《Letting Loose After Marrying A Tycoon》 Chapter 1: Can You Give Me Your Heart?

Chapter 1: Can You Give Me Your Heart?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Big sister, I dont wish to die. I wont have many days left if I cant get a suitable heart. I will die. Despite already bearing a child, the thirty-year-old Mu Qiu was as youthful and lovely as ever. She looked like a radiant youngdy. As she spoke those words, she looked incredibly delicate and fragile. Standing by Mu Qius bed was a tall, slender woman. If Mu Qiu was a pure lily flower, then this woman was a regal desert rose. Her features were ssically beautiful as she stood there, quiet and elegant. Song Ci looked at Mu Qiu, who was two years younger than her. Pain shot through her heart as she thought of her innocent, adorable little sister dying. Qiu-er, dont lose hope. We will find a heart suitable for you. Song Cis encouragement felt ratherckluster. Since Mu Qiu had a rare blood type, there was a low chance of finding a donor heart in a short time. Mu Qiu didnt respond to Song Cis words offort and instead looked at Song Cis familiar face. Even though she had seen this face for so many years, she still felt a sense of jealousy whenever she gazed upon those perfect features. Song Ci was the Mu Familys adopted daughter. When Song Ci was 14 years of age, an earthquake killed her parents and left her elder sister Song Fei in aatose state. Luckily, Mu Qius father, Mu Qian, had been a volunteer at the scene of the earthquake. And being the kind-hearted man that he was, he adopted Song Ci and shouldered Song Feis medical fees. All these years, the Mu family took good care of Song Ci, who had since blossomed into a lovely and elegant desert rose. But then, a terrible fire broke out at the convalescent hospital ten years ago, which unfortunately caused Song Cis sister Song Fei to perish in the mes. Having lived with the Mu Family for so many years, Mu Mian and his wife treated Song Ci as if she was their daughter. Whatever Mu Qiu had, Song Ci had it too. Song Ci could never repay the Mu Family for their kindness in raising her. Thinking of how good the Mu Family had been to her, Song Ci racked her brains on how tofort Mu Qiu. But then, an unexpected chuckle rang inside the ward. Puzzled, Song Ci turned toward the source of theughter. It was Mu Qiu. What was sheughing about? Mu Qiusughter was brief. She stopped smiling and lowered her eyes. A suitable heart... there is one. Have you found one? Song Ci, in her surprise, excitedly asked Mu Qiu. She then grabbed Mu Qius hands and asked once more, Where? When can we schedule the surgery? Mu Qiu pulled her right hand out of Song Cis grip and instead pressed her fingers gently on Song Cis chest. Song Ci gazed down at Mu Qius lovely hand. It was like a piece of jade, long and slender. Anyone could tell it was the hand of an exceptionally well-cultivated person. She asked Mu Qiu, What is it? Mu Qiu looked up at Song Ci, and a strange smile spread across her lips. Qiu-er... Song Cis heart gave a sudden jolt when she saw Mu Qius strange smile. Her lips pursed tightly together, giving her an austere expression. Song Cis throat tightened, which made her voice sound raspy. What are you trying to say? Mu Qius strange grin widened. Big sister, where do you think that heart is? Mu Qius eyes drifted over to Song Cis chest. Under that ample chest was a vibrant, beating heart full of life. Observing Mu Qius creepy expression, Song Ci finally understood what Mu Qiu meant. Both of them had the same rare blood type! So, did Mu Qiu want her heart? Song Cis face lost all color at that thought. Big sister, can you give me your heart? Mu Qius voice was as melodious as ever. But the hairs on Song Cis back stood on end when she heard it. Pressed against Song Cis chest, Mu Qius slender fingers now looked like five cold, venomous snakes. It was so cold that Song Ci felt all her four limbs freeze. Song Ci swept thedys hand aside and took two steps back in panic. Standing at the foot of the bed, Song Ci stared at Mu Qiu in disbelief. It was like she was staring at a stranger. The lovely and graceful Mu Qiu was like a pristine lily. Even though she had just asked for a living persons healthy heart, she still looked pure and innocent as an angel. But she was a demoness! Mu Qiu scared Song Ci. You want my heart? Song Ci asked Mu Qiu in a trembling voice. I will die if I give you my heart! Mu Qiu, how can you be so selfish? A strange glint surfaced in Mu Qius eyes when she heard Song Cis rebuke. She stared at Song Ci for several seconds and stated matter-of-factly, The Mu Family raised you. Its only appropriate that you give me your heart, right? Song Ci was dumbstruck. She was about to retort when Mu Qiu spoke again. Why do you think my father adopted you? Do you think he is such a kind-hearted phnthropist? That he just wanted to do a kind deed? Mu Qius smile remained as pure and innocent as ever as she continued, My father took you and your sister in just to cultivate your hearts for me! There was an unpleasant buzzing sound that rang inside Song Cis ears. She didnt want to believe it was true! Impossible! Song Ci felt that Mu Qiu was lying to her. She wanted to dismiss her ims, but a small voice deep within her heart told her, Its true! Its all true! A hint of pity surfaced on Mu Qius face when she saw that Song Ci still refused to see the truth even as death beckoned her. All this time, and you still didnt know? Mu Qiu looked at Song Ci like she was a pitiful little bug. Big sister, the heart that is beating inside me now... Mu Qiu admired the increasingly distressed expression on Song Cis face. With a light tone of voice, shepleted her sentence, It is Song Feis. Song Cis eyes widened in shock! Chapter 2: How Could It Be Her?

Chapter 2: How Could It Be Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did you say?! Song Cis voice turned strident. Mu Qiu, this joke you are making is not funny. Mu Qiu pitied Song Ci. Big sister, you are so stupid. Mu Qiu continued, That fire was not an ident. That same year, my condition had turned grave. Since we couldnt find a suitable heart, my father had no choice but to give Song Feis heart to me. She was in a vegetative state, anyway, and she already had no chance of waking up. To keep it under the radar, father set a fire in the middle of the night to dispose of Song Feis body. The buzzing continued in Song Cis head as she heard Mu Qius words. She felt like something had sucked all her energy out of her body, that she struggled to remain standing straight. Had they caused her elder sisters death? Looking at Mu Qius innocent front and then thinking of her sisters sudden death, Song Ci suddenly felt a spurt of rage. Die! Song Ci picked up a vase from the table behind her and lifted it to smash it into Mu Qius head. But before she could do so, a powerful hand gripped her wrist. Pain shot through her wrist. Song Ci turned around in anger, and a ck, erect figure reflected in her bloodshot eyes. Mu Mian stood behind Song Ci. In her eyes, his handsome, gentle face no longer held its usual warmth and pleasantries. Instead, it looked detestable. Song Ci, give me the vase. Mu Mians tone was malevolent and thick with a warning. As she looked at Mu Mian, Song Ci recalled all the efforts he had put into taking good care of her. She felt both aggrieved and pained. Tears streamed down her face as she clenched her fists. She questioned Mu Mian, Everything that Mu Qiu saidis it true? Mu Mian nced at the bedridden Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu calmly spoke, Father, I told her everything. Mu Mian frowned as if rebuking Mu Qiu for acting out of turn. Feeling his daughter struggling in his grip, Mu Mian turned back to look at Song Ci. His lips quivered lightly as he stared at Song Cis tear-stained face. Having raised this child for nearly twenty years, Mu Mian did possess some feelings for her. But Mu Mian steeled his resolve at the thought that his biological daughter would die if she didnt get a new heart soon. Mu Mian and his wife, Du Tingting, only had one daughter. His wife passed away seven years ago, so Mu Qiu was his sole responsibility. He could not lose his one and only family. I am sorry, Song Ci. I cannot stand by and watch Qiu-er die. The vase fell from Song Cis grasp, shattering into a million pieces on the floor. Song Ci hollered at Mu Mian, Did my elder sister deserve to die just because your daughter needs to live? Mu Mian exined in a low voice, She was in a vegetative state. The doctors were very sure that she would never wake up again... Did that mean you could just carve her open and dig out her heart?! Mu Mian remained silent. There was nothing he could say. It was the truth. Song Ci red at Mu Mian. She then gave a despondent smile as she pressed her chest. With tears still streaming down her face, she asked Mu Mian, So now, you are also going to take my heart to save Mu Qiu, right? Mu Mian lowered his head. Half a secondter, he said through clenched jaws, I am sorry... Mu Mians apology chilled Song Cis heart. Everything Mu Qiu said was true. Mu Mian wanted to take her heart to save his biological daughter. Mu Mian murdered her elder sister! Song Ci suddenly remembered something. When she was twenty-years-old, Mu Mian was suddenly interested in organ donation. He even went to visit Wangdong Citys Red Cross Society and came back with an application form to be an organ donor after death. Song Ci had inadvertentlye across that form on Mu Mians desk. After that earthquake, the Crisis Group managed to rescue Song Ci and the Mu Family eventually adopted her. Since then, Song Ci harbored deep gratitude for her new lease in life. And since she had always wanted to contribute to society, she wanted to be an organ donor upon seeing that application form on Mu Mians desk. Subsequently, she went to get a form and applied to be an organ donor so she could save a strangers life. Recalling that incident, she realized that there was no way Mu Mian would be such a magnanimous person. It was just a ploy to lure her into signing that organ donor form so he could take her heart after her death for Mu Qiu! Song Ci felt like her heart had been cut into pieces. Fresh blood spurted out of her mouth. She staggered backward and leaned against the wall. She fixed her eyes on Mu Mian, a malevolent aura enshrouding her entire body. Mu Mian, Mu Qiu, you two will get your retribution! Song Ci swore to the heavens. Even if I die and be a ghost, I will seek you out and take your lives! Mu Mian frowned as he reached out and smacked Song Ci unconscious. ... Four dayster. Mr. Han, your newly transnted cornea will be very sensitive to bright lights for now. Please open your eyes slowly. Hearing the hospital directors instructions, Han Zhan gave a slight nod. The mansshes quivered a few times before he slowly opened his eyes. Those grey-blue pupils held a profound glint. Clear and mesmerizing, they were like two endless and bewitching whirlpools. Han Zhan looked at the orange bush lily sitting on the windowsill. Over the past year, he only saw darkness. Now that he had finally regained his sight, Han Zhan felt rather dazed as he observed the colorful world before him. The hospital director looked worried when he saw Han Zhan staring at the windowsill with an impassive gaze. Holding his breath, he asked in a small voice, Mr. Han, are you... still unable to see? No, I can see very well now. Han Zhan shook his head. He could see clearer than before he lost his sight. The hospital director heaved a sigh of relief and left after being assured that the surgery had been sessful. The hospital director had just left when Li Li entered. The surgery was a sess. Congrattions boss on regaining your sight. Han Zhan asked, Wheres the information? Here. Li Li handed an information package to Han Zhan. Han Zhan lowered his head to read the information package as Li Li continued to talk. The person who donated her corneas was a girl called Song Ci. She was 32 years old and a citizen of Wangdong City. She died three days ago in a car crash. While she was still alive, she signed up to be an organ donor. As a result, you received her corneas. Li Li noticed that his boss looked somewhat distressed. Shocked, he stopped his narration and asked Han Zhan worriedly, Whats the matter? Boss? Han Zhan lifted his head and stared at Li Li. What did you say her name was? Li Li answered with uncertainty, Song Ci. Pain shot through Han Zhans heart. How could it be her? Chapter 3: He is Nothing!

Chapter 3: He is Nothing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Summers in Wangdong City were especially hot. It was like a big steaming oven, making everyone hot and frustrated. But this years summer was exceptionally scorching. Layers of steam visibly rose in the air, and the limp, withered leaves on the trees seemed hoping for a huge downpour. Under the white pavilion, a girl napped on a bamboo chair, her curly ck hair glossy with sweat. Still dreaming, the teenage girl suddenly raised her arms and gripped the sides of her chair ever so tightly. She shook her head in fright... Ah... Save me! Swish... Song Ci suddenly opened her eyes, and she sat straight up. She was still alive? Didnt her adoptive father knocked her down unconscious and then shoved her into a car? And they drove the car straight into the Great Dragon River so both vehicle and body would sink and disappear? A maid passing by heard her screams and halted. Standing under the corridor, she asked, Ms. Song, whats the matter? Song Ci took a few deep breaths before looking toward the direction of where the voice came. Noticing the maid, it took a few moments before Song Ci recognized her. Auntie Zhang, I am fine. Perhaps the weather is too hot, and I got heatstroke. Go into the house to rest, then. I made smoothies for you and the Young Mistress. You are just in time to eat. Alright. Song Ci stood up after seeing Auntie Zhang enter the house. She stood within the pavilion and surveyed the yard. It was the Mu Family garden, nted with decorative shrubs and a deep pond. Song Ci walked to the side of the pond and gazed into the clear water. That painful scenario from her previous life surfaced in her mind. Was that so-called previous life a real experience or just a dream? Song Ci had no idea and didnt dare jump to conclusions. Suddenly, light, dainty footsteps rang around. As it approached closer, Song Ci could detect the faint scent of lilies. Mu Qiu loved the smell of lilies and always used it as her perfume. Sister, Auntie Zhang said you were suffering from heatstroke. How are you now? The teenage girls voice was melodious, sounding like freshwater dripping upon a stone te. Song Ci turned and looked at the girl beside her. Mu Qiu had ck, shoulder-length straight hair; a dainty, egg-shaped face; and a slender, delicate figure. Anyone who saw her would want to protect and dote on her. Mu Qiu was smiling, and concern filled her eyespletely differentpared to that selfish, heartless woman from her previous life. Would Mu Qiu really kill her and Song Fei to live? When Song Ci didnt respond, Mu Qiu grew increasingly worried about her health and those lovely brows furrowed. Big sister? Why are you keeping silent? I am still feeling a little dizzy, Song Ci replied, I am going back to my room to lie down for a bit. Go and rest then. The aircon is still on. Song Ci and Mu Qius rooms were side by side on the second floor. But after entering the house, Song Ci could not go back to sleep. She thought of something and circled the house in search of something. Finally, she found her cell phone on the study table. Song Ci opened it and nced at the date. th of July 2020. Song Ci widened her eyes. The 12th of August 2020 was Song Feis death anniversary. There was still a month to go before Song Feis death! Her elder sister was still alive! Raging with emotions, tears streamed down Song Cis face. She hurriedly wiped off her tears and put down her cell phone. Walking next to the window, Song Ci remembered that a month before her elder sisters death, Mu Qiu suddenly fainted and was admitted to the hospital. Only then did they find out that her heart was failing, and that she urgently needed a heart transnt. If it happened like so, she would soon find out whether that ridiculous past life was just a nightmare or the real deal. If everything in her dreams turned out to be real, then she must do her best to protect her sister in this life! Song Ci locked herself inside her room for the entire afternoon to reorganize her thoughts and the details from her dream. When it was almost evening, there was a sudden knock on the door. Song Ci heard a middle-aged womans gentle voice from outside. Song song, are you awake? I heard from Qiu-er that you got heatstroke today. Auntie Zhang brewed some green bean soup. Do you want to have some? It was Mu Qius mother, Du Tingting. She was a woman who Mu Mian had pampered all his life. Du Tingting thought that Song Ci was still sleeping and was just about to turn around when Song Ci suddenly opened the door. Startled, Du Tingting turned towards her. She carefully scanned Song Ci and saw that she appeared rosy and well. She felt relieved and said, Since you are awake,e down for dinner. Alright. Song Ci followed Du Tingting down the stairs. She gazed at Du Tingtings back profile. She had wound up her hair in a bun and pinned it with an expensive white jade clip. In her dreams, Du Tingting would pass away three yearster because of a cerebral hemorrhage. When she opened the door and suddenly came face to face with Du Tingting, Song Ci felt a sense of surreality. Song Ci wasnt sure whether Du Tingting had anything to do with Song Feis murder. On the surface, Du Tingting seemed to love her as her daughter. In her previous life, Song Ci only realized at her point of death how wrong she had been about everyone around her. Whether she was blind or just in stupidSong Ci no longer believed in her judgment. Song Ci and Du Tingting arrived at the dining room together, where Mu Qiu was. Noticing Song Cis arrival, Mu Qiu said, Cheng Ziang called in the afternoon to ask you to the movies tonight. Big sister, will you be going? Before Song Ci could answer, Du Tingting said, Why didnt he call your big sister instead? Mu Qiu replied, He did, but his call failed to go through. Song Ci had spent the entire afternoon engrossed in her thoughts and had her phone turned off. She exined, My cell phone was off. I forgot to charge it. Mu Qiu looked at Song Ci with gossip-hungry eyes. So, big sister, are you going? No. It was a date that should never happen. She would never go on a date with Cheng Ziang in this life. Cheng Ziang had an elder half-brother called Cheng Yanmo. They shared the same father but had different mothers. Cheng Yanmo was an exceptionally talented young man, and with such a genius older brother hovering over him, Cheng Ziang led a suppressed life and possessed a terrible character. At one time, there was a saying amongst the wealthy young men in Wangdong City: If you seek an affair, go after Song Ci. If you seek a wife, marry Mu Qiu. Song Cis beauty was dazzling and spectacr. She was like a rare jewel, coveted by all. Meanwhile, Mu Qiu was like a brilliant pearl. Gentle, quiet, and virtuous. Mu Qiu was best fit to be at home as a docile and chaste little wife. Meanwhile, for Song Ci, her beauty destined her to be the center of all attention. No man could conquer her, but then again, every guy dreamt of fooling around with her. But this female, one who had countless men adoring and obsessing over her, obeyed her adoptive fathers arrangements. She married Cheng Ziang when she was 24 years old. Cheng Ziang had a mental affliction. Whenever he got nervous, his performance on the bed would drop. Marrying the gorgeous Song Ci for him was like possessing a delicious ripe fruit but unable to eat it. Cheng Ziang was always worried that she would stray that even a month after their wedding, he beat her up just because she smiled at a delivery boy. After the first incident of domestic abuse, there came a second time. And then a third... Song Ci tried to leave and file a divorce against Cheng Ziang, but he used the plight of Chao Yang Company to threaten her. During that time, Chao Yang Company was in a mess and had cash flow problems that if not for Chuan Dong Groups help, Mu Mian would have faced bankruptcy. Grateful for Mu Mians care for her elder sister and herself, Song Ci couldnt bring herself to divorce Cheng Ziang. But as a result, the two of them tussled with each other for over six years. In the end, Song Ci stabbed Cheng Ziang in the gut, and they divorced subsequently. Married at 24 years of age and divorced at 30 years of age. Song Ci turned from a regal desert rose into a trampled little weed. The more she thought about it, the more Song Ci felt very aggrieved for her previous life. There were plenty of distinguished men in this world. That Cheng Ziang was nothing! Chapter 4: Genius Teenage Girl Song Fei

Chapter 4: Genius Teenage Girl Song Fei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci was Wangdong Citys number one beauty and top debutante. She was elegantly beautiful, possessed wonderful social skills, and she had countless admirers. Even when faced with a man she disliked, she would always be tactful in her rejection. An outright rejection like how she rejected Cheng Ziang was a first. Du Tingting and Mu Qiu were both shocked to hear that Song Ci refused to meet with Cheng Ziang. But, in the not-so-distant past, Song Ci would have agreed to meet up with Cheng Ziang. Du Tingting gazed at Song Ci and fretfully asked, I thought you found Cheng Ziang a pretty decent guy? Song Song, why did you suddenly changed your opinion? Song Ci replied, Too ugly. Song Cis straightforward and heartless reply once again shocked Du Tingting and her daughter. Song Ci always emphasized a persons character, intelligence, and manners. She never cared much for a persons appearance. So when did a persons superficial attributes be Song Cis main criteria? Moreover, Cheng Ziang was not ugly at all. Mu Qiu felt that her big sister was behaving somewhat strangely. But since she already refused to meet Cheng Ziang, she did not pursue the matter. ... The next morning, Mu Qiu got out of bed and went downstairs. Dressed in a white sports outfit with her long hair in a ponytail,plete with a ck shoulder bag draped on her shoulders, Mu Qiu looked full of pep and energy. Mu Qiu got on the first floor and saw Song Ci already sitting at the table eating cereal. It was a rare sight for her. Big sister, why are you up so early today? Song Ci liked to stay upte into the night and had trouble waking up in the morning that Mu Qiu seldom saw her sitting in the dining room having breakfast. I went to bed earlyst night. Song Ci was very particr about her figure. She obsessed over every single pound and was very strict about her diet. Song Ci would eat nothing high in fat or calories. Song Ci put down her spoon after having eaten just two-thirds of a bowl of oats. She looked at Mu Qius sports outfit. Are you going out? Yes, I am going hiking with a friend. Mu Qiu sat down at the table and Auntie Zhang brought out her freshly made breakfast. Unlike Song Ci, Mu Qiu did not gain weight easily. Her breakfast was very sumptuous, and it included dumplings, fried eggs, porridge... such a sight made Song Ci drool. Do you want toe with us? Mu Qiu cut her fried egg in half and took a big bite. She tilted her head at Song Ci. Join us if you are free. You know all my friends, anyway. Song Ci tore her eyes away from Mu Qius breakfast and said, I am not free today. I am going to the convalescent hospital. Song Ci specially kept her eyes fixed upon Mu Qiu as she mentioned the hospital for she wanted to catch even the tiniest reaction. But Mu Qiu didnt show any strange reaction to her words. Swallowing her bite of egg, Mu Qiu then asked, How is Sister Song Fei? I havent visited her in quite a long while. But it wouldnt be nice of me if I were to cancel my appointment with my friend at thest minute, otherwise, I would apany you. Still the same. Song Ci shook her head as the fatigue in her eyes deepened. She murmured in a low voice, Its been eight years already. If she still has the chance to wake up, she would have done that years ago. Mu Qiu sighed. Heaven helps those who are worthy, and Sister Song Fei is worthy that even the earthquake failed to take her life. I believe that she will wake up one day. I certainly hope so. Song Ci fell into deep thought as she gazed at Mu Qius innocent and beautiful face. If the dream was real, then Mu Qius acting skills were stupendous! ... There was a high-ss facility called Morning Sun Centre in Wangdong Citys Blue Water District. It was where Song Fei lived. It was named after the first rays of the morning sun to bring hope to its patients. The convalescent hospitalprised individual vis and had a very tranquil environment. The air was fresh and clean, and it was fit for patients who required peace and quiet to recuperate. There were only three wards in each vi, all well-equipped with medical amenities. Naturally, the fees charged by this convalescent hospital were very highat least a seven-figure sum. All these years, Mu Mian had been paying for all of Song Feis medical fees. It was also one reason Song Ci was so grateful toward Mu Mian, such that she even agreed to the arranged marriage with Cheng Ziang. Song Ci entered the convalescent hospital and walked through a small patch of greenery, and she soon arrived in front of arge vi. Song Ci analyzed the location of the vi where Song Fei was. She didnt realize it then, but she now noticed how Song Feis vi was at the left-most part of the hospital grounds after taking a good look. Adjacent to the vi was arge man-madewn, and the surrounding area was peaceful. It also meant that the ce was rather remote and the furthest from the man-madeke. If a fire were to happen, it would not be easy to drawrge quantities of water. In her previous life, the winds were particrly strong on the night of the fire at Song Feis vi. The fire spread rapidly, and by the time the firefighters arrived, the mes were too strong to put out. Mu Mian personally picked this vi for Song Fei. Now, Song Ci couldnt help second-guessing his real reason for selecting this vi. Song Ci stepped into Song Feis vi. Song Fei was on the second floor, where she was the only patient. It was all quiet. Song Ci walked down the clean, spacious corridor. It was as if she could see the mes dancing and smell the stinging odor of charred remains. Song Cis heart twisted with pain and her legs felt heavy as she thought of Song Feis wretched ending. Standing before the door into Song Feis ward, Song Ci suddenly felt small and timid. She didnt dare to push open the door, afraid of finding it empty. Song Ci had to take several deep breaths before she opened the door. She saw a woman lying on the bed, and her eyes were closed. Song Cisshes quivered when she saw Song Fei still alive, and soon, her eyes welled up with tears. It had been eight years since Song Feis demise. Although they maintained her physical body via liquid nutrients, her growth had significantly slowed down. Song Fei was 1.64m tall at 14 years of age, but she had grown only four cm over the past eight years. In contrast, Song Ci had already shot up to 1.71m. Song Ci had a sexy and voluptuous figure. Meanwhile, Song Fei was as thin as a paper doll and lips a sickly pale shade of white. Nevertheless, Song Fei still looked exactly like Song Ci. Although they were twins, Song Fei drew more nutrients than Song Ci while they were in their mothers womb. As a result, she was taller, heavier, and had an IQ much higher than Song Ci at birth. They took an IQ test when they were ten years old and found that Song Feis IQ was 182, while Song Cis was only 132. Although they considered Song Ci as an intelligent girl, Song Fei was a genius. She was a quick learner, and all her teachers treated her as a national treasure. While Song Ci was still trying to figure out how to use a sanitary pad, Song Fei was already researching various viruses. While Song Ci was still arguing with haters on her Weibo ount over her favorite idol, Song Fei was already a disciple of a world-famous virus research expert. If Song Fei were well and healthy, she would have had an existence even more dazzling and spectacr than Song Cis. Chapter 5: She Wants to Be A Female Pilot

Chapter 5: She Wants to Be A Female Pilot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci had idolized her elder sister even from a young age. If Song Fei were a sniper, then Song Ci would be the gun in her hand, and she would shoot anywhere Song Fei pointed at. But it all changed eight years ago. Eight years ago, Song Ci and her family of four drove over to Bijiang City in the west for a four-days and three-nights holiday. Arriving at their hotel, Song Cis parents checked into one room, while the sisters shared another room. Around one a.m., Song Ci had already fallen asleep while reading a novel while Song Fei, on the other hand, was still on herputer reading a research document her professor had sent over. As the room started to shake, Song Fei immediately knew it was an earthquake. Her first instinct was not to flee but to wake up the still-sleeping Song Ci and drag her to amunal restroom located along the corridor. The building copsed the moment they arrived just outside the toilet. At that critical point, Song Fei shoved Song Ci into the restroom with all her strength. Since Song Fei didnt have time to duck into the toilet before the floorboards copsed beneath her, she disappeared from Song Cis view. It took five days before the rescue group found Song Ci. Although they had dug out Song Fei earlier than Song Ci, Song Feis injuries were too severe, and that she had lost a lot of blood. As a result, she was in aatose state. Song Fei had sacrificed herself for her little sister, and she ended up in aa for the past eight years. Song Fei fought so hard and gave so much to ensure Song Cis life. Hence, anyone who harmed Song Fei would be Song Cis sworn enemy! Thinking of how Mu Mian murdered her elder sister in her previous life and how there wasnt even a body to burySong Ci seethed with hatred and had a desperate urge to kill him! She was so foolish! Not only did she not know the truth behind her sisters death, but she also even treated her murderer as her dear, respected father, and she evenplied with all his requests. Looking at Song Fei, Song Ci murmured incoherently for a long while before wailing hoarsely. Unable to bear it any longer, Song Ci buried her face in Song Feis shoulder and cried. Elder sister! Inside the quiet ward, Song Cis cries were heart-rending. After a good cry, Song Ci thought of how her sister was still alive and finally rposed herself. She spoke to her sister for a long while, and when it was already after one in the afternoon, she stood up and left. But before leaving, she casually installed a hidden surveince camera in a concealed corner of the room. ... The car steered into the Mu Familys parking lot. Mu Mian had just arrived home after a work trip, and Song Ci saw him standing under the pavilion and talking on his cell phone. Mu Mian was one of the first emerce merchandisers in the country. In 2004, Mu Mian saw the opportunity and built an emerce website called Happy. Its primary products were female skincare and luxury items. As the business grew, operations expanded until the website was one of the most well-known online shopping sites in the country. Nine years ago, the ambitious Mu Mian established Chao Yang Company, which developed by leaps and bounds under his management. At present, Mu Mian was one of the wealthiest entrepreneurs in Wangdong City. Nevertheless, there was still a difference between a wealthy entrepreneur and those who came from old money. Meanwhile, as Mu Mians adopted daughter, Song Ci became the top debutante in Wangdong City with her gorgeous face and sexy figure. Song Cis fashion style was much admired and copied by girls all over. She was also a major influencer on Weibo and had over 200,000 fans. In her previous life, it was with her status as the top debutante that Song Ci married the Second Young Master of the Chuan Dong Group. The grand wedding was one of the hottest inte search topics. Song Ci gazed at Mu Mian from afar. There was an unprecedented analytical and calcting look in her eyes. Mu Mian was wearing a grey polo tee with ck pants covering his long muscr legs. At 44 years old, Mu Mian was at the prime of his life. With his striking features and tall, strapping physique, Mu Mian was a handsome and attractive man. As a result of his good looks, frequent rumors linked him with various female celebrities and models. But Mu Mian was a devoted man for he only had eyes for Du Tingting. Looking at the gentleman, Song Ci couldnt imagine him killing someone. Perhaps Song Cis gaze was so intense that Mu Mian detected it and turned around to where she was. Noticing Song Ci, Mu Mian frowned rather sternly. Song song, Auntie Zhang said you got a heat stroke yesterday. Why arent you resting at home? Where did you go? Mu Mian appeared to be reprimanding Song Ci, but he was concerned for her health. Facing Mu Mian, Song Ci shuddered at the thought of how he was concealing a cunning demon under his righteous facade. A chill ran up her spine. She ced her hands behind her back and pinched her waist, letting the pain snap her out of her trance. Song Ci adjusted her emotions and gave Mu Mian a faint smile. Father. Song Ci walked over to Mu Mians side and respectfully gazed at him. She exined, I went to visit my elder sister. Hearing that, Mu Mians expression softened. Is Song Fei still the same? Song Ci replied, Mmm. Mu Mian asked again, What did the doctor say this time? Still the same old words. Elder sisters condition is the same. No improvement or deterioration. Its up to fate whether she will wake up. Song Ci would always be in a foul mood whenever she returned from visiting Song Fei. Mu Mian turned and walked toward the pond. Song Ci followed and stood beside him. She ced her hands on the railing and gazed down at the koi fishes swimming in the pond. Song Song, its already been eight years. If she was meant to wake up, she would have already done so years ago. Mu Mian gazed down at Song Cis side profile. He sighed. You must learn to ept reality. Of course, Song Ci knew this. Song Fei had been in aa for eight years. Like what Mu Mian said, if she was meant to wake up, she would have already done so years ago. Waiting for Song Fei to wake up was a fools dream. But Song Ci didnt dare to stop waiting. If she gave up on Song Fei, no one would be left in this world to remember her. Song Ci already lost her parents, and she couldnt lose Song Fei, too. Song Ci was stubborn and determined. She said, As long as the doctors havent dered Song Fei to be brain dead, I will continue waiting. Mu Mian knew how stubborn Song Ci could be and did not pursue the matter. He changed the subject. Oh yes, you have graduated. What ns do you have for your career? Are you going to apply to an airline? Song Ci graduated from the Civil Aviation Flight University of China. It was her dream to be a female pilot. Song Ci had always wanted to join the military as a pilot. She achieved ster grades in high school, was tall, and had excellent eyesight. She was eligible to attend the PLA Air Force Aviation University. But after dealing with injuries during that unfortunate quake, she had a scar in her waist area. As a result, she failed the physical test and was denied entry. Song Ci had no choice but to settle for the next best thing: the Civil Aviation Flight University of China. Without waiting for Song Ci to answer, Mu Mian said rather bluntly, I know you want to be a pilot, but its not easy. How many students graduate from aviation university? How many became pilots? Moreover, you are a girl. Song Cis hackles rose at Mu Miansstment. What did he mean by Moreover, you are a girl? Song Cis face changed, and she retorted, So what if I am a girl? Even the King himself came into this world through his mothers womb, right? Mu Mian. ... Chapter 6: Flying the Biggest Plane, Marrying the Richest Man

Chapter 6: Flying the Biggest ne, Marrying the Richest Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the outside, Song Ci had an elegant and gracious countenance, and her teachers frequently used her as a perfect role model for a demuredy. But in reality, she was a little firecracker who was very outspoken and was never intimidated. After Song Cis retort, Mu Mian realized he had spoken out of turn. He didnt know whether tough or cry as he gazed at her grave expression. Song Song, I am not looking down on females. I am just stating the truth. You need to understand this. How many female pilots do you see in our countrys airlines? Song Song, the moment you chose this path, you will need to spend at least five to six years to be a pilot. And this is only if all things go smoothly. Mu Mian continued to break down the situation for Song Ci. You are already 22 years old and will need to struggle until you are 28. What happens if you get married and pregnant? It will be an obstacle to your career. What are dreams? Mu Mian bluntly stated, Dreams are just an extravagant and unrealistic way of thinking. He argued his point so well and ended with such a smooth conclusion that Song Ci felt rather shaken. She lowered her head and remained silent. Mu Mian saw hershes quiver uncontrobly and thought his argument had convinced her. Taking the opportunity, he spoke again. Song Song, why dont you join mypany? Stay by my side and learn the ropes of the business from me. In her previous life, Song Ci had listened to Mu Mians advice and gave up her dream. She joined hispany to be a nning manager. Although she was well-paid, she lived under Mu Mians control her entire life. In this life, she had to live for herself! Song Ci pursed her lips. She said, Let me reconsider. Mu Mian saw that she was reluctant to discuss the matter and didnt pursue further. Alright, its hot out here. Lets go back into the house. Mmm. Knowing that Mu Mian was home, Du Tingting took the rest of the afternoon off from work and went home to see her husband. Mu Mian was very good at earning money but Du Tingting didnt want to be a frivolous housewife who spent all day doing nothing at home. So, she opened her own private haute couture shop and went to work at her store every day. Whether she had a talent for designing or not, the fact that her husband was the chairman of Chao Yang Company meant that countless people were willing to buy her designs. Du Tingting cooked dinner that night. After a good meal, Mu Mian spent some time chatting with Du Tingting, Mu Qiu, and Song Ci, before pulling Du Tingting into the bedroom to rest. That night, Song Ci couldnt fall asleep andid wide awake in bed. Upstairs, Du Tingting and Mu Mian were creating quite a ruckus as they enjoyed an intimate romp in bed. Despite being an old married couple, they were as loving as newlyweds. Song Ci listened with her eyes open, but her thoughts drifted here and there. In her previous life, Song Ci discovered Cheng Ziangs bed issues after marrying him. He became limp the moment his anxiety kicked in, and their first night together was awkward. As a man, Cheng Ziang felt very inferior and always suspected Song Ci of straying. Just a month after their wedding, he used her of being a loose woman and beat her just because she smiled at a delivery boy. Some women would be submissive after experiencing domestic abuse, and they would hide and cry. But Song Ci was like a little firecracker, because the more he hit her, the more she fought back. Every time Cheng Ziangid hands on her, Song Ci fought back. If he made her bleed, she made sure he suffered the same in return. In the end, Song Ci gained a formidable set of fighting skills. For six years, she and Cheng Ziang slept in separate beds. Yes, after 32 years on this earth, Song Ci remained a virgin. Song Ci decided that she must be more sessful in this life. She must fly the biggest ne and marry a good man! ... The next morning, Song Ci went behind Mu Mians back and researched the top airlinepanies in the nation. In the end, she picked five airlinepanies and emailed them her resume. Song Ci received some responses that very afternoon. Only twopanies out of the five replied, and one of them expressed their policy of not hiring female pilots. Meanwhile, the reply from the otherpany was very professional. [Invitation for an interview with Zeus Airlines] Dear Ms. Song, This email is from Zeus Airlines human resources department. Congrattions on passing ourpanys initial screening. We would like to invite you for an interview with us. Kindly login to ourpanys website to know the details. Position applied: Pilot. Interview date: 9 July 2020. Interview location: Wangdong City, Three Bridges District, North Lotus Street, Zeus Building, Level 9. For a long while, Song Ci stared at the words Zeus Airlines in a daze. In her dream, she experienced a ne hijacking a year before her death. A group of foreign criminals held the pilot hostage, hoping to kidnap two children in the first-ss cabin. At the critical moment, a man called Han Zhan stepped forward to kill all seven criminals and saved the childrenbut he incurred an eye injury during the fight. However, one criminal managed to kill the co-pilot before dying. Two pilots were needed to steer arge ne, and no one else at that time knew how to fly a ne. Left with no choice, Song Ci stepped forward to assume the role of co-pilot. It was Song Cis first time to fly a ne. Together with the captain, she sessfullynded the ne at the nearest airport. Thereafter, Song Ci and Han Zhan assisted the police in their investigations, and she found out that Han Zhan was the wealthiest man in Wangdong City and the owner of Zeus Corporation. At this point, only Zeus Airlines existed. There was no Zeus Corporation yet. Song Ci felt rather infatuated as she thought about Han Zhan. Now that was a real man! He had superb fighting skills, was exceptionally handsome, and he possessed an excellent physique. Song Ci thought that if she were to marry, she would marry someone like Han Zhan. But she had no idea whether Han Zhan truly existed or was just a perfect man she dreamed up. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and opened an online search browser. Staring at the webpage, Song Ci hesitated for a long while before finally typing on the keyboard. She typed in: Han Zhan. And pressed enter. Song Ci saw all the news reports rted to Han Zhan: [Pervert who stole womens underwear in university arrested. A year twow student named Han Zhan. Ugly with a wretched appearance...] [Who has the QQ number of Qiaodong High Schools Han Zhan? My sisters are urgently seeking him...] [Korean idol trainee Han Zhan revealed to have undergone stic surgery...] Song Ci was speechless. Not willing to give up, she re-entered a new search: Zeus Airlines, Han Zhan. It disyed all sorts of information rted to Zeus Airlines, but there was nothing about Han Zhan on any of them. Song Ci was very disappointed. Could it have been just a dream? Did Han Zhan not exist at all? Chapter 7: Han Zhan!

Chapter 7: Han Zhan!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Early morning on the 9th of July, Song Ci was hand picking an outfit to prepare for her interview. Discarding those hip, sexy outfits, Song Ci finally found a pure white silk shirt and a bluish-grey pencil skirt. After changing clothes, she wound up her curly hair into a bun and put on a pair of high heels. She then went to take the subway. Wangdong City was the most affluent city in the country. It was crowded with people and the roads were always jammed with traffic. To save time, Song Ci rode the subway. However, since she was a major influencer with over 200,000 fansSong Ci put on a face mask to avoid recognition. After the recent virus pandemic, it was not at all a strange sight to see someone wearing a face mask. Song Ci arrived at the interview location 15 minutes ahead of time. Zeus Airlines, Level 9. Level 9 was a hub of activity since several interviewees had already gathered there. Amongst them were fresh graduates, experiencedmercial pilots, and retired military pilots. They were all men. Hearing the clip-clopping sound of high heels ringing around, the men turned only to see the voluptuous Song Ci. Their eyes lit up. These interviewees thought that Song Ci was an employee of Zeus Airlines headquarters. Song Ci took off her face mask to reveal her gorgeous face, and then she gave them a polite smile. All men were astonished to see this. Where did this goddesse from? Song Ci calmly walked past them and sat down on a chair to wait. Holding a folder containing her resume, she assumed the position of a person waiting for her interview. The men were all shocked. She was a youngdy in her mid-20s and didnt look capable enough in their eyes. One of them started flirting with her, Hey gorgeous, are you here for an interview for the pilot position? Song Ci nodded. The youth spoke again. My name is Du Zitao from the 18th graduate cohort of Peng Chuan Aviation University. What about you, gorgeous? Everyone pricked up their ears. Song Ci replied, Civil Aviation Flight University of China. 20th graduate cohort. Song Ci. Du Zitao eximed, You are Song Ci from the Civil Aviation Flight University! The prettiest of all school belles! Song Ci was famous amongst the students across all the aviation universities. It was all because the annual nationwide university school belle contest was a cakewalk for her. Even if they never personallyid eyes on Song Ci, they would have heard of her. Moreover, Song Ci was from the Civil Aviation Flight University and would be a pilot one day. As a result, the men in the room paid special attention to this figure. Having been recognized, Song Ci looked somewhat embarrassed. Du Zitao took out his cell phone and grinned at Song Ci ingratiatingly. Gorgeous, do you mind giving me your number? Song Ci batted hershes at the young man and smiled graciously. No, sorry. But be merciful in the interviewter. I will be forever grateful if you allow me to stand a chance. At that, Du Zitao immediately kept his cell phone and returned to his seat. He was all serious again. As wonderful as a beautiful girl might be, work was more important. Song Ci smirked on the inside. Ha! Men! The interviews soon started. One by one, they were called into the room. Each only remained inside for a few minutes. Song Ci noticed that nearly every one of them came out with pursed lips and furrowed brows. Their distressed expressions puzzled Song Ci. What was happening? Were the interview questions too difficult? Twenty minutester, it was Song Cis turn. Thinking that she could always be an inte star if she failed this interview, Song Ci went in calmly with her head held high. Pushing open the door, Song Ci quickly sized up the interviewers inside the room. There were five of them: three women and two men. Song Ci sat down and faced her interviewers with confidence. Her eyes were calm and steady as she regarded them with such seriousness. A woman in her early forties sat on the most left side. She was wearing a pale blue suit with hair wound up in a bun, and she had light makeup on. She looked rather straitced, but not at all harsh. Beside her was a woman in her early thirties. She had a in face, but her eyes were sharp and confident. She looked like the sort of woman who one could depend on. In the middle was a man who seemed to be the main interviewer. He had a very genial expression. But as the saying went: the one with the widest smile often had the most wicked intentions. Song Ci could not afford to let down her guard in front of him. On the other side of the man was a pretty, older woman. She had her arms crossed over her chest as she gazed at Song Ci with interest. She probably recognized her. Song Ci finally looked to the right and was thunderstruck. Even seated down, the man on the most right side was head and shoulders taller than the rest of them. It was not at all hard to imagine how tall he would if he were erect. Under his short ck hair, his grey-blue eyes were like the Lake Baikal, deep and pristine. He was quietly watching Song Ci with no astonishment or joy and with no disdain or belittlement. How to describe the feeling? Song Ci felt like he was looking at her as if she was amon pebble by the road. Song Ci quickly lowered her eyes. It shattered the calm of her heart. It was him! The man who only appeared briefly in her life but left such an indelible impression! Song Ci lifted her head again and stared at the tablespace in front of the man. There were a ck thermos sk and a name card... Han Zhan. Even the name was the same as in her dreams. Song Cis breathing quickened. Han Zhans card was too simple. Just a name. No position or any other sign. It was said that the less information one had, the more important they were. Knowing less about someone, the more enigmatic they appear to be. The other four interviewers were amused because the beautiful interviewee was staring at Han Zhan. The man in the middle gave a light cough. The coughing sound snapped Song Ci out of her daze. She hurriedly turned her head and smiled apologetically. Please excuse me. I have been rude. I have flown with Zeus Airlines several times and never expected your staff to be as beautiful and exceptional as your service standards. All five interviewers: ... She might have seen wrongly, but after hearing her words, it seemed like the other four interviewers all nced discreetly at the man seated at the rightmost corner. Han Zhan looked calmly at Song Ci. But on the inside, he was thinking, What a smooth-talker. Frivolous and not dependable! Bei Zhan was good at reading bodynguage. He could see how Han Zhan was not pleased and impressed with Song Ci. He assumed that this candidate would get rejected as well. But Bei Zhan himself was rather interested in this Song Ci. It must be pointed out she was the only female amongst all the interviewees. On top of that, she was such a beautiful and elegantdy. Bei Zhan knew of Song Ci, the top debutante with a beauty beyond peer. Who in Wangdong City wouldnt know of her? Bei Zhan was also one of the many fans in Song Cisrge fanbase. Moreover, Mr. Han was already 32 years old and still single. There was a need for him to interact with women more. Wasnt this the best time to recruit a female pilot trainee? Chapter 8: Career Over Romance

Chapter 8: Career Over Romance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bei Zhan had Song Ci perform a self-introduction, and he secretly hoped to change Han Zhans opinion of her. Song Ci gave a simple introduction. My name is Song Ci. I am 22 years old and a graduate from the 20th cohort of the Civil Aviation Flight University of China. Although I am still a fledgling, give me five years and I will turn into an eagle. I will pilot Zeus Airlines nes and travel the world, bringing every single passenger to their destination safely. Please dont dismiss me and think I am just a decorative vase because of my appearance and my gender. After all, you use your limbs and your brains to pilot a ne. It has nothing to do with your face and your reproductive system. Song Cis words extinguished the possibility of the interviewers rejecting her because of her gender. All the interviewers: ... What a glib tongue this girl had. Bei Zhan stifled a grin as he secretly glimpsed at Han Zhan for his reaction. He saw Han Zhans brows furrow and rx a few times before he suddenly reached out his left hand to grab his ck thermos. Han Zhan opened the thermos and took a sip before suddenly asking Song Ci. Are you single? Momentarily taken aback, Song Ci instinctively replied, Although I am currently single, I will reject any improper proposals. Han Zhan was speechless. But there was a hint of amusement in his eyes. Han Zhan said, My niece is just two years younger than you. I am not interested in little girls. Han Zhan had a niece called Han Wangwang, who was still an undergraduate. It was Song Cis turn to be speechless. She wanted to say, I am not little at all. I am a 34C. Bei Zhan knew that Song Ci had misunderstood and quickly rified. Its like this. It will be better for candidates applying for this position to be single since flights will be frequent and they wont have much personal free time. Song Ci immediately asked, Pilots work on a rotational shift schedule and will have some rest time every weekend, right? But Bei Zhan exined, The position you are applying for is our boss private pilot. The work schedule is very fixed. Song Ci was stunned. So, she was applying to be Han Zhans private pilot? Song Ci lowered her head as she fell into deep thought. Would she have the opportunity to hook him if she became his private pilot? Han Zhan didnt know that the woman before him was thinking of not just flying his ne but also of seducing him. Song Ci rposed herself and asked Bei Zhan, How is the sry? Do you offer insurance and housing funds? What about travel and meal allowance? With that, she stole a discreet look at Han Zhan before saying in a low voice, It doesnt matter even if you dont offer insurance and housing funds... Bei Zhan looked at her in confusion. Why did she suddenly lower her expectations? We do offer insurance and housing funds, as well as travel and meal allowance. Besides, we will also provide you withprehensive professional insurance. Without waiting for Song Ci to reply, Bei Zhan continued, We have several conditions. Number one, you must be willing to work hard and endure hardships; number two, you must be avable 24/7. Number three, our boss does not allow trainees to have any romantic rtionships. Number four, the contract is permanent. Unless our boss fires you, you are not allowed to resign on your own ord. Their boss was extremely busy and very guarded. He did not like people around him to change. All those who worked by his side were not allowed to resign but could be fired. If not for the fact that the previous pilot had passed away because of an ident and they urgently needed to groom two trainee pilots, Song Ci and the rest would never have gotten the chance to apply for this position. Song Ci was utterly dumbstruck by these overbearing conditions. No wonder all those interviewees left the interview with such distressed expressions. These conditions were truly stringent. Song Ci quietly asked, Not allowed to have romantic rtionships, but what about secretly admiring someone? Bei Zhan instinctively nced at Han Zhan. Han Zhan finally broke into a smile. He said, I can only manage peoples actions, but not their hearts. She was indeed just a silly young girl. All she could think about was romance. Song Ci nodded. I understand. As for the sry, its like this. It will be $20,000 during the trainee period. After that, it will be $60,000 every month. You will get a bonus at the end of the year too. Bei Zhan finished and asked, Ms. Song, are you willing to continue with this application? Song Ci didnt reply immediately. She grabbed hold of a loophole and asked Bei Zhan, How long is this so-called trainee period? All three women beside Bei Zhan pursed their lips and lowered their heads slightly. Bei Zhan also tugged at his tie sheepishly. His voice turned a notch lower. It depends on our boss mood. Song Ci felt like just standing up and leaving. But ncing at Han Zhan again, she controlled her impulse. She might not have great taste, but she was still rather picky. Having seen the real deal, inferior trash like Cheng Ziang, never again would Song Ci be interested in the likes of him. She stared straight at Han Zhan, her eyes aze with determination. She wanted to win Han Zhan over. Although he had no idea why this young girl was staring so ferociously at him, Han Zhan remained calm as he sat there. Song Ci said, I want this position. Everyone was shocked at Song Cis agreement. Even Han Zhan appeared slightly taken aback. Afraid that Song Ci might have spoken before really thinking things through, Bei Zhan couldnt help cautioning her. Ms. Song, you should consider this carefully. You will need to pay apensation fee if you break the contract. Bei Zhan pointed at the contract. Thepensation fee is no small sum. Song Ci nodded again. I wont regret it. After that marriage with Cheng Ziang, Song Ci was no longer interested in marriage and romance. Those terrible six years of married life left her utterly drained. Song Ci came up with a new mantra: Career progression and hooking Han Zhan was more important than marriage and romance! After the rounds of interviews, Zeus Airlines selected two pilots. Apart from Song Ci, they chose a retired military pilot in his mid-thirties, a taciturn man called Song Shiqing. Song Ci studied the contract and found it agreeable, so she signed it. It was already evening when she left Zeus Airlines. And since she was in no hurry to leave, Song Ci put on her face mask and stood on the road opposite the building. After more than twenty minutes, Song Ci saw Han Zhan emerge from the building and board a ck Volvo car. Song Ci had been standing ramrod straight, but as she stared at where Han Zhans car had disappeared into, she suddenly went limp that she had to lean against the wall. Han Zhan truly existed! Song Ci was very sure she had never seen Han Zhan before. Not in newspapers or online. He was a stranger whom she had never met before, so how did he appear in her dreams? There was a high probability that her nightmare was real. Song Ci took out her cell phone and opened the remote surveince system. Looking at Song Fei still alive and lying on the bed, Song Ci couldnt help clenching her fists. Elder sister, I will never let them seed in this life! Chapter 9: She Was Both Docile and Rebellious

Chapter 9: She Was Both Docile and Rebellious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inside the car, Li Li kept ncing behind him to catch a glimpse of Han Zhan. After Li Li had done that for the fifth time, Han Zhan finally opened his mouth and asked, What are you looking at? Li Li hurriedly turned back. He pretended to type a few keys on hisptop before putting on a nonchnt manner. I heard that one of the newly hired trainee pilots is a female. Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Hearing Han Zhans cold, emotionless response, Li Li gave an inward sigh. He heard that this trainee was very beautiful. If this gorgeous woman, who even Bei Zhan extolled, didnt make an impression on Mr. Hanwho else would catch his eye? Did he prefer men? Li Li couldnt resist scrutinizing his looks in the rearview mirror. He had good, regr features, and he possessed a natural set ofrge, limpid, ck eyes. His skin was also naturally fair and smooth. He was a bona fide handsome dude. Could it be that Han Zhan liked someone the same as him? The assistant felt a sense of danger. He shifted ufortably and said in a small voice, Manager Bei mentioned that the trainee is very beautiful. Song Cis face surfaced in Han Zhans mind. Is she beautiful? After a momentary pause, Li Li heard Han Zhan say somethingpletely incongruent in his usual cold, mild manner. She has waist-length curly hair. This was nopliment! Li Li felt somewhat rmed at his words. Sneaking another peek at Han Zhan, there was a hint of disgust in that mans eyes. Han Zhan hated beautifuldies with long hair! But Li Li was not sure why. Han Zhan was an enigmatic puzzle from head to toe. Before they became friends, Li Li had been working for him for so many years already. But even Li Li didnt know much of Han Zhans background. He just knew that he was once in the military andter on had an early discharge because of an injury. Han Zhan stayed in a duplex. The first level was the living area, while the second level was his private bedroom and study. His bedroom was entirely in ck and grey. One wall, however, had a floor-length window, which made the room appear less dark and oppressive. The room had its bathroom, which had a clear ss-enclosed shower area. The man stood under the showerhead, allowing hot water to rain down on his tall, muscr body. As he gripped his hair with both hands, something shed across Han Zhans mind. He suddenly opened his eyes, and water sshed into his blue-grey eyes. He turned off the shower and took a towel, wrapping it loosely around his waist. Han Zhan arrived at the study and retrieved the book Ordinary World from the shelf. He flipped the book open and took out a photo. It was a photo of a woman in military attire carrying a young toddler. She was gazing into the camera with a smile. Han Zhan stared at the womans face lovingly for a long while before putting the book back on the shelf. ... Meanwhile, Song Ci returned home just in time for dinner. That day, Mu Mian and Du Tingting were going to attend a banquet. Both arrived home a little earlier to have a bite to eat before going to the party. Since they were older now, they could no longer drink on an empty stomach. Du Tingting had two gowns in her hands when she saw Song Ci striding into the house. She asked her, Song Song, where did you go today? I heard Auntie Zhang say that you didnt have lunch at home today. Song Ci didnt answer Du Tingtings question but just pointed at the dark blue, sleeveless silk gown. This dress suits mother better. Du Tingting ced the gown in front of her topare. Since it looked good, she smiled. I think the pale blue dress is nicer, but both you and your father prefers the other one. In that case, I will wear the dark blue one then. Du Tingting was thinking about which ne would go with the dress when she heard Song Ci say, Mother, I went for a job interview today. Du Tingting draped the dress over her arm and turned to look at Song Ci. You went for a job interview? What position? Arent you going to join Chao Yang? Song Ci shook her head. I still wish to be a pilot. As the two of them spoke, Mu Mian came down the stairs dressed in a deep blue striped suit. He looked dashing and handsome, and he was full of vigor. Mu Mian overheard their conversation and knew that Song Ci had secretly gone for an interview. He was somewhat displeased. Well, you are all grown up now. You have your way of thinking. Mu Mians expression was mild, but Song Ci knew that he was furious. Song Ci didnt respond but just listened quietly. Du Tingtings heart ached as she observed her daughters submissive and docile manner. Hubby, Song Song is an adult now. She has the right to decide what career to pursue. Mu Mian doted on Du Tingting a lot. Even if he was in a bad temper, he would never vent it on her. He walked over to the sofa and sat down. He nced at Song Ci. Song Ci stood there quietly, looking very obedient. But under that gentle, demure face was a hard, rebellious streak. Never mind. Mu Mian had to ept reality. How was the interview then? Song Ci hurriedly replied, I seeded. I can start work anytime. It shocked Du Tingting. She was worried that Song Ci might be a target for bullying if she worked for anotherpany, but Du Tingting had an idea then. Which airline? Let me see if your father has any contacts there. It will be good to introduce you. Song Ci replied, Zeus Airlines. On second thought, she added, No need for introductions. Since I walked down this path, I am prepared to endure any hardships. Du Tingting felt rather uneasy at that. But you are a newbie. Things can get messy in the workce. I am worried that you... Mu Mian cut in, Alright. She chose this pathway herself, and she will have to endure whatever hardshipse her way. You can protect her now, but can you protect her forever? Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief at his words. But Du Tingting shot Mu Mian an using re. Alright, your mother and I are going to attend a banquet tonight. Qiu-er is at her friends birthday party and wont be returning for dinner tonight. Lets have dinner now. Alright. After dinner, Du Tingting and Mu Mian boarded the car and went hand in hand to attend their banquet. Song Ci sat on the sofa and opened her Wechat Circle of Friends app. She saw that Mu Qiu posted a few party photos several minutes ago and wished her friend a happy birthday in the caption. In the group of youths, Mu Qiu looked exceptionally beautiful. Song Ci vaguely recalled that in her previous life, Mu Qiu suddenly fainted from heart failure while at a friends birthday party. Was it tonight? Song Ci was still mulling over the incident when the phone suddenly rang. Song Ci didnt look at the caller ID and just epted the call. Yan Jiangs gentlemanly voice sounded, What are you doing now, Song Song? Song Ci felt rather dazed upon hearing Yan Jiangs voice. It was Yan Jiang... Song Ci remembered that in her previous life, Yan Jiang was the only one crying bitterly outside the emergency room after her car ident. Chapter 10: Han Zhan Had Three Major Dislikes

Chapter 10: Han Zhan Had Three Major Dislikes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Cis heart ached. The only person whom she didnt misjudge in her previous life was Yan Jiang. Song Ci rubbed her chest and said, I am not doing anything now. I went for an interview to be a pilot today and got the opportunity to be a trainee. Do you want to have a drink with me to celebrate? Song Ci treated Yan Jiang better. After all, he was the only person who cried for her outside the emergency room. Perhaps he might also be the only one who would visit her grave on her death anniversary. Alright, lets go out and drink! Good, let me go get dressed. After getting dressed, Song Ci let down her curly hair, put on borate makeup, and wore a pair of shades. She stood before the mirror to take a selfie without the need to use a filter, and she posted it on Weibo. She then set off for the bar. Meanwhile, Han Zhans driver was driving Li Li home. Still curious, Li Li searched for Song Ci on Weibo to know more about this new trainee pilot. His primary motive was to see just how beautiful she was. After scanning through her Weibo ount, Li Li discovered that she was utterly gorgeous. He followed her ount. No man on earth wouldnt appreciate a gorgeous woman. Li Li was about to log out of Weibo when he saw that Song Ci posted something new. Curious, he nced at it. [ Song Ci: I am going to be Wangdong Citys coolest girl tonight.jpg ] Li Li clicked on the photo. In the photo, Song Ci was wearing a denim shirt over a ck, low-cut halter top. And she wore some hot pants that entuated her long, sexy legs and perky bum. The photo was a selfie taken in front of a full-length mirror. She had her right hand holding a cell phone, and her left hand twirling a strand of curly hair. It was just a still image, but one could feel the sizzling hotness Song Ci exuded. Li Li shook his head and sighed. It was hopeless. It looked like even thisdy couldnt help Han Zhan lose his single status. Regarding women, Han Zhan had three major dislikes. Number one, he didnt like curly hair. Number two, he didnt like voluptuous figures. Number three, he didnt like flirty and coquettish behavior. Song Ci possessed all three characteristics. ... Reaching the bar, Song Ci went up to the second floor and located Yan Jiang in a booth on the left side. Yan Jiang was a peculiar character. He was an actor and was considered the most handsome male celebrity in the entertainment circles. He was one of the top stars Yan Jiang was extremely popr and had legions of fans. Since he was too handsome, it was rather difficult for Yan Jiang to receive suitable roles. Moreover, he was very picky and refused to take part in films without a meaningful script. As a result, he could not act in any films despite being very popr. Three years ago, the paparazzi wanted to mock him for having not acted in any films. Knowing that he had only acted in one film then, they asked him a sarcastic question: What do you think was your most perfect creation to-date? Yan Jiangs reply was very admirable. Myself. I am my most perfect creation. Even as some mocked Yan Jiang for being too picky and narcissistic, his fans remained devoted to him. Yan Jiang and Song Ci were neighbors when they were young, and the two families were especially close. But after the earthquake and after the Mu Family adopted Song Ci, Yan Jiang lost contact with both Song Ci and Song Fei. Song Ci grew up to be Wangdong Citys foremost debutante and major influencer, while Yan Jiang turned into a leading male celebrity and the most handsome actor in the entertainment circles. With what theyve be, it was inevitable that the two of them would bump into each other at a fashion event. As they chatted, they realized that they were childhood friends. They were friends involved in many shenanigans together when they were young and then reunited as adults. It was only natural that they were kindred spirits and became best friends. Most interestingly, even though he was a male celebrity, Yan Jiang had excellent des in basic medicine, clinical medicine, and forensics. Few people knew that Yan Jiangs ambition was to be a forensic doctor. He often said that if he couldnt make it in the entertainment circles, he would be a forensic doctor and hang out with dead people. When Song Ci saw Yan Jiang, he was reading a medical dissection book as he snacked on popcorn. Yan Jiang had a white t-shirt over a ck long-sleeved shirt with a feather pattern. His hair was long, and a silver chain hung around his neck. Although he had dressed simply, a handsome man was a handsome man, regardless. Even on a regr t-shirt, he was breathtakingly gorgeous. Sitting beside Yan Jiang, Song Ci poured herself a ss of red wine. Yan Jiang turned and gazed at Song Ci for a long while. He looked lofty and arrogant, but his voice was gentle and elegant as he said, I have not seen you for a few days and you seem different now. Song Ci paused. She met Yan Jiangs eyes and put on an enigmatic expression. How am I different? Lets see if you can guess correctly. Yan Jiang gazed into Song Cis eyes and pursed his lips. You have be even more coquettish. There was a mouthful of red wine left in her ss, and Song Ci sshed it on Yan Jiangs face. Yan Jiang was already used to her feisty tactics. He wiped his face with a napkin as he clicked his tongue. You are doomed. My face is insured. How dare you ssh wine on my face? Arent you afraid that my fans would tear you to pieces? Song Ci apologized without an ounce of sincerity. I was wrong. Not epted. Yan Jiang cleaned his face and folded the napkin neatly before throwing it into the ashtray. One of his many quirks. Song Ci stared down at the crowd of hormonal youths dancing like crazy on the dance floor. Yan Jiang spoke again. Did you meet with some difficulty? I can see that you are very moody. Song Ci turned to look at him. Under the shing strobe lights, Yan Jiangs expression was serious. It was as if Song Ci could hear Yan Jiangs gut-wrenching sobs outside the emergency room. Her heart shuddered as she leaned against Yan Jiangs head. It took Yan Jiang aback. He looked rather shocked. Song Ci was a little firecracker. She would never reveal her weak side to anyone that even her good friend Yan Jiang had never seen this fragile side of her before. Yan Jiang couldnt help but feel worried. What happened? Who bullied you? Song Ci said, I finally believe that if I were to die one day, and if anyone were to cry for methat person would be you. Since I have heard you cry for me before, I never want to hear you cry for me again in this life. Yan Jiang was dumbstruck and somewhat moved by Song Cis words. Even so, he pushed Song Ci away. Get lost, dont cop a feel. Since Song Ci felt very mncholic, Yan Jiangs push caught her off-guard. She fell sideways and knocked into a passing waiter who was holding a tray full of drinks. As a result, the tray flipped over and all the drinks sshed onto her. Everybody was dumbstruck by the string of events. Song Ci was speechless. This was why Song Ci had no romantic feelings toward Yan Jiang despite his handsome face. Yan Jiang didnt expect things to turn out this way either, and the two of them stared at each other. I apologize. Yan Jiang raised both hands in surrender. Song Ci said, Get lost! Since there was no way they could continue with the evening, Yan Jiang settled the bill and left the bar with Song Ci. Hugging his dissection book, Yan Jiang stared at Song Cis drenched hair. He asked sheepishly, I called my driver. How are you going back? Song Ci replied, I will call for a private car. Right after she had spoken, Song Ci suddenly stared at the road on the opposite side. Yan Jiang followed her gaze and saw Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was standing with a bunch of girls and looked somewhat ill. She was leaning limply against the girl beside her. Chapter 11: Nightmare Come True

Chapter 11: Nightmare Come True

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci frowned. Let me go over to look. Lets go together. Yan Jiang put on his cap and followed Song Ci across the road. As Song Ci approached them, she could hear Mu Qius friend worriedly asking, Qiu-er, are you still feeling very ill? Bear with it a little longer. We have already called the ambnce. Hearing that, Song Cis heart froze. She hurried over to Mu Qius side. What happened to Qiu-er? Mu Qius friend recognized Song Ci. The moment she saw her, it was as if she saw her savior. She hastily handed Mu Qiu over to Song Ci and anxiously said, Sister Song Ci, Mu Qiu suddenly said that her chest hurt and couldnt even stand up straight. She is sweating profusely from the pain. Before Song Ci could properly catch Mu Qiu in her arms, Mu Qiu slid unconscious to the ground. Qiu-er! Qiu-er! Panic ensued. Make way, let me look. Yan Jiang shoved his dissection book into Song Cis arms before he quickly squatted to check on Mu Qius condition. She suffered a heart attack! Yan Jiang hollered. Hurry and dial for an ambnce. She needs immediate medical attention. With that, Yan Jiang performed CPR on Mu Qiu. Song Ci hugged that book as she stared at Mu Qiu lying prone on the floor, her life in grave danger. Song Cis eyes went dazed, and her mind was aplete nk. After a long while, Song Ci finally heard crowd mutterings surrounding them and even the sounds of traffic. Mu Qius heart attack happened! It was the same as in her dream. On the night of their summer vacation of the year 2020, Mu Qius illness got triggered. Only when she was seated in the ambnce and rushed to the hospital did Song Ci finally regained her senses. She looked at Yan Jiang sitting beside her. Whats the matter with Mu Qiu? Yan Jiang furrowed his brows slightly. His tone was grim. There is probably something wrong with your sisters heart. Song Cis breathing becamebored. The dark scenes from her dreams enveloped her, and Song Ci felt a chill as all warmth left her body. Arriving at the hospital, they pushed Mu Qiu into the emergency room. Since there were many people at the hospital, Yan Jiang discreetly left after Mu Mian and his wife arrived. He didnt want to attract unwanted attention. After an emergency rescue, Mu Qiu was temporarily out of danger. After making sure her health stats were already stable, the doctor told Mu Mian that Mu Qiu was only alive because someone had performed CPR on her. Hearing that, Du Tingting grasped Song Cis hand and said, Song Song, we must invite Yan Jiang to our house for dinner one day. We must show our deepest gratitude to him. Mu Mian also spoke, Yes, Qiu-er would have died if not for Yan Jiang. Since the day she was born, weve known that Mu Qiu had a heart defect. But it had never been triggered until today. Having grown up safe and sound to the age of twenty, Mu Mian and the rest all thought she had recovered naturally. But todays incident proved otherwise. If not for Song Ci and Yan Jiang at the scene, Mu Qiu would have died. Du Tingting and Mu Mian were truly grateful toward Yan Jiang. Well see. Song Ci quietly drew her hand out of Du Tingtings palm. Her tone was icy, but Mu Mian and his wife didnt notice, for their focus was on Mu Qiu. That night, Mu Qiu was subjected to numerous tests while Mu Mian and his wife stayed up all night waiting for the results. Song Ci also didnt sleep, but she was awake not because she was worried about Mu Qiu, but because of Song Fei. The test results all came out the next afternoon. Song Ci, Mu Mian, and his wife immediately went to seek Mu Qius attending doctor. The doctor had already studied Mu Qius medical report and his expression was grave. Your daughters heart condition took a turn for the worse. Her heart is deteriorating quickly. We performed some tests on herst night and found that she also has a ventricr aneurysm. The doctor observed Mu Mian and his wifes reaction. He saw that Du Tingtings eyes had turned red. The doctor sighed before he grimly continued, The present outlook for your daughter is not good. If she doesnt receive immediate treatment, she will suffer another heart attack. It can happen any time, just likest night. But she will not be so lucky to have someone with professional medical skills at hand to help every single time. Hearing that, even the typically steady Mu Mian grew anxious. Doctor, how do we treat her? We have the money. Please use all necessary medical treatment to save Qiu-er! The doctor gave the couple an intense look. The best course of action is to perform a heart transnt. Du Tingtings face turned ashen. Is that the only way? Are there no other treatment? She rambled on, Qiu-er has a rare blood type. Where will we find a suitable heart for her?! The doctor was helpless. Heforted Du Tingting, Try your best to find one. The sooner the better. With Mu Qius rate of deterioration, she has at most three to four months left. Du Tingtings body swayed as she nearly fainted. Mu Mian quickly held onto her. His expression was grim. Behind them, Song Ci was like a fish nailed upon a wooden board,pletely unable to move. Everything was happening exactly like it was in her dream! Song Ci could finally confirm that it was not just a dream. It was an experience of her previous wretched life! ... Mu Qiu regained consciousness and was informed of her condition. Either the shock of it was too great or she was overly upset, but she kept silent and just stared out of the window in a daze. Grief welled up in Du Tingting when she saw her daughter in this state. She rushed out of the ward to cry alone. Mu Mian suppressed his pain andforted Mu Qiu. Qiu-er, father will think of a way. I will find a suitable heart for you. Since Mu Qiu was still young, she was afraid of dying. After she heard Mu Mians words, she covered her face and cried so bitterly that her entire body shook. She was crying, but outside, Du Tingting was wailing even more fiercely. Mu Mians heart nearly broke seeing the situation. As Mu Mian hugged Mu Qiu by the shoulders, he choked out the words, Qiu-er, dont cry and be a good girl. I already said I will save you and I will keep my word. Mu Qiu burrowed her head into Mu Mians arms. Father! Mu Qiu wept. Father, I dont want to die. Father, you will find a suitable heart for me. I will live on, right? Mu Mian cradled Mu Qius head with his right hand. I will. Song Ci stood there silently, taking in the whole heartbreaking scene. Her eyes were red. From an outsiders point of view, she looked like she was grieving for Mu Qiu. But only Song Ci herself knew just how much hatred and anger she bore in her heart at that scene. She desperately wished to tear that father-daughter duo apart in front of her and to offer their blood in memory of the Song Fei and Song Ci in her previous life, both of whom died so wretchedly! It would not be a straightforward task to find a suitable heart for Mu Qiu within just a few short months. Moreover, there was a long waiting list of patients waiting for organ donations. With so many patients in need of transnts across the entire country, there might be other patients waiting for a rare blood type heart too. Even if there was an avable heart, they would have to prioritize those who were first on the waiting list. Who knew how many months or years would pass before it was finally Mu Qius turn? To save Mu Qiu, someone must be willing to donate their heart. Who would donate their own heart to Mu Qiu? Du Tingting? Du Tingting was the apple of Mu Mians eye. He couldnt even bear to raise his voice at her. There was no way he would let Du Tingting sacrifice her life. Chapter 12: You Are the Only One I Can Turn To

Chapter 12: You Are the Only One I Can Turn To

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci was quietly analyzing the state of affairs. She could see just how precarious the situation she and Song Fei were in. Song Ci couldnt help mocking herself. How stupid she was in her previous life! In her previous life, Song Ci was like this, listening to Mu Mianforting Mu Qiu while in a daze. After hearing Mu Mians words, she also foolishly tried tofort Mu Qiu, reassuring her that their father would do everything he could to save her. She was right, though. Mu Mian would do all he could to save Mu Qiu. But the price of it was to take her elder sisters life. To save Mu Qius life, the doctor closely monitored all news from the organ donation center. Meanwhile, Mu Mian continued to work while worrying over his daughters condition, smiling less now and growing increasingly downcast. Song Ci knew, as Mu Qiu deteriorated day by day, it was just a matter of time before Mu Mian would lose control. When that time came, he would reach out his demonic hands toward Song Fei. She had to rescue Song Fei from the convalescent hospital as quickly as possible. But it would be a challenge to transfer Song Fei out of the convalescent hospital without raising Mu Mians suspicions. Song Ci mulled over the issue for half a night before finally making a bold and risky decision! ... One a.m. With a facial mask on, Yan Jiang was ying a video game in his gaming room. Like Song Ci, he was also a night owl. With his good looks, he could do whatever he wanted, including staying up all night. Ding-Dong! Ding-Dong! The sound of the doorbell alerted Yan Jiang. Could it be yet another obsessed fan? He took out his cell phone and opened his surveince camera app. He saw a woman dressed in a ck hoodie standing at his doorstep. Seeing that image, Yan Jiang concluded that she must be an obsessed fan. He then opted to call the police. Song Ci knew Yan Jiang was still awake and that he could be looking at her through the surveince camera. So, she pulled down the hood of her jacket and looked up, gazing quietly into the camera so that Yan Jiang could see her face. Song Song? Yan Jiang frowned as he looked at the girl in the surveince footage. He gave up the notion of alerting the police after seeing her. He took off his facial mask and tossed his game controller aside to go open the door. Opening the door, Yan Jiang leaned against the door frame. He faced Song Ci with arms crossed. However, she looked up at him and went straight to the point. I need you to do me a favor. Yan Jiang replied sinctly, I will notmit murder, arson, plunder, or rape. Song Ci asked, What about saving someones life? Yan Jiangs lips twitched. He gazed deeply into Song Cis eyes before taking a step back. Come in. Song Ci followed Yan Jiang into the house. Yan Jiang poured her a cup of warm water. Song Ci sat cross-legged on his sofa, and she epted the water and took a sip. Yan Jiang sat on the carpet and crossed his long legs. Yan Jiang didnt press Song Ci on, but just patiently waited for her to exin. After a moment, Song Ci changed her position. She slipped off the sofa and sat down cross-legged on the carpet with her feet bare. Song Ci leaned toward Yan Jiang and stared straight into his eyes. Can I trust you? Yan Jiang narrowed his eyes as he met her stare. Tsk. Yan Jiang leaned back andzily rested against the bottom part of the sofa. He was only wearing a robe that exposed his muscr chest, making him look dangerously sexy and alluring. But Song Ci was already too familiar with Yan Jiang that no matter how handsome and enticing he was, Song Ci was not at all moved. Yan Jiang took his time to speak again. You can count on me. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She covered her face with both hands and rubbed vigorously. She then said, A week ago, I had a strange dream. Since her opening words were rather intriguing, Yan Jiang looked at her with raised eyebrows. He didnt urge her to describe her dream, and instead, put on the expression of a patient listener. Song Ci continued, I dreamt that Mu Qiu fainted at a schoolmates birthday party because of her heart disease. She was admitted to the hospital, but she grew despondent after a while when they couldnt find a suitable heart for her. In a fit of helplessness, she tried to cut her wrists but the doctors saved her from the brink of death. Yan Jiang looked bewildered. So, Song Song experienced a precognitive dream? Song Ci carried on. I also dreamt that on the 12th of the next month, a fire broke out in the convalescent hospital where my elder sister is living. She was burned alive. On the same day, Mu Qiu had a heart transnt. Yan Jiangs lips quivered as shock surfaced in his eyes. There was no way to tell which part of Song Cis story he was reacting to. Song Ci continued, I also dreamt that two years after, I followed Mu Mians wishes and married Chuan Dong Groups Second Young Master, Cheng Ziang. A month into the marriage, he physically abused me. Subsequently, our marriagested for six years, only ending after I stabbed him in the gut. I dreamt that when I turned twenty-years-old, Mu Mian instigated me to sign an organ donation form. When I turned 32, Mu Qius heart once again deteriorated, and she needed a new heart transnt. To save Mu Qiu, Mu Mian drugged me and put me in a car before pushing the vehicle into the Great Dragon River. Although I was found and rushed to the hospital, I didnt make it. After my death, they gave my heart to Mu Qiu. Song Cis eyes had reddened at that point. Yan Jiangs brows were deeply furrowed. He was looking at Song Ci with very grave eyes. Song Ci took a deep breath as she swallowed all her grievances and fear. She spoke again, I thought it was just a nightmare, all until Mu Qiu fainted from a heart attack the night before and was rushed to the hospital. The doctor said that she needed a new heart as soon as possible. I finally believe now that it was not just a dream. Song Ci couldnt control her tears anymore. She grabbed Yan Jiangs arm as if she was a drowning victim finally catching hold of arge tree branch. Song Ci squeezed his arm with all her might. Yan Jiang gritted his teeth in pain but didnt push her away. Ah Jiang, Mu Qiu has a rare blood type. The doctor gave her three to four months to live. My elder sister and I also have the same rare blood type. Mu Mian is searching the entire world over for a suitable heart for his daughter. If he cant find one, he will take Song Feis heart! To cover up the pige of Song Feis heart, Mu Mian will set a fire to burn down her vi at the convalescent hospital! I cannot stand by and watch my elder sister being murdered! I dont know who else I can turn to for help. Ah Jiang... Song Cis face was pale as she wailed despondently. You are the only person I can turn to. At first, Yan Jiang suspected that Song Ci must have had a nightmare and let her imagination run wild because of stress. But Yan Jiang couldnt help but feel moved when Song Ci fixed her glittering eyes on him, pleading her case with such hopeless sorrow. Yan Jiang picked up Song Cis half-filled ss of water and finished it in one gulp. Too absurd... A bitter smile yed across Song Cis tear-streaked face when she saw that Yan Jiang did not believe her. You dont believe me, right? This is all too outrageous, Yan Jiang said, You need to convince me. He could join her in her crazy schemes, but she had to give him a good reason to do so. Chapter 13: Yan Jiang and Song Fei

Chapter 13: Yan Jiang and Song Fei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I know the entire thing sounds absurd. To confirm whether or not it was a dream, I made several verifications. Song Ci took another deep breath before forcing herself to keep steady. In my dreams, there was a man called Han Zhan. He appeared when I was 31 years old and was the power behind Zeus Corporation. Yan Jiang was familiar with Zeus Airlines. I know of this airline. I am Zeus Airlines spokesperson, but I have never heard of Zeus Corporation. Yan Jiang worriedly looked at Song Ci. He couldnt help but ask, Song Song, are you sure you are not letting your imagination run wild because of stress? Song Ci shook her head. I also suspected that I might be overthinking things. But the dream was just too real. I can feel just how despondent and aggrieved I was in the dream. To verify my dream, I went to Zeus Airlines for an interview a few days before. Song Cis voice quivered at this point. I saw him... I saw a man named Han Zhan. Song Ci felt her heartbeat quicken as she recalled the day of the interview when she met Han Zhan. It stunned Yan Jiang. He eximed in disbelief, You met this guy? The same as your dream? Yes, Song Ci said seriously, He is the same as in my dream. The same face, the same name, even those beautiful blue-grey eyes. Everything is identical! Then on, I already suspected my dreams were all true. But I was worried about being too emotional in my judgment then, and so I patiently waited some more. Until the night when Mu Qiu fainted in front of me and when I heard the doctor dere that her days were numbered. Only then did I finally believe my dreams were all true. At that, Yan Jiangs expression turned very grave. If only one part of her dream came true, Yan Jiang could im that it was just a coincidence. But Han Zhan truly existed and Mu Qiu suffered a heart attack. It was impossible that these were just coincidences. Yan Jiang kept silent, and Song Ci thought it was because he didnt believe her. She suddenly pointed at the silver ne on his neck and urgently said, I know who you are hiding inside that ne! Yan Jiang was momentarily taken aback. Song Ci continued, In my previous life, you got drunk on your 30th birthday and opened that ne in front of me. Yan Jiang rposed himself and recovered his usual calm manner. Thats nothing. Shrugging, Yan Jiang put on an all-knowing expression. All my fans know that the person inside my ne is my grandma. You also know that my father eloped with another man and my mother was so embarrassed that she ditched me and left. It was my grandma who raised me after that. Yan Jiang had already emerged from the shadow of those dark days and could speak of it calmly. But Song Ci shook her head and exposed his lie. You are lying. The smile on Yan Jiangs face gradually faded. He looked patient, but his posture was stiff. Tell me then, who is inside my ne? Yan Jiang had never opened his ne in front of anyone. Apart from himself, no one else in this world knew who was inside that ne. He didnt believe that Song Ci knew. But Song Cis answer was like a vicious p across his face. Its Song Fei. Hearing that name, Yan Jiangs perfect facade finally cracked. Song Cis eyes focused on Yan Jiangs shocked expression as she pried open his secrets one by one. On my elder sisters 14th birthday, you were the one who secretly slipped that love letter into her bag. With that, Song Ci saw that Yan Jiangs ears had turned red. Song Ci continued, That year after the earthquake, it was also you who risked your life to burrow deep into the heart of the disaster. You spent three days and three nights with no food or water to dig out my sister from under all that rubble! It was all true. After the earthquake at Bijiang City, there was no news at all about Song Ci and her family. The 18-year-old Yan Jiang joined the rescue group to go to the site of the disaster, directly rushing over to the hotel where Song Fei and her family stayed. He was utterly devastated when he arrived at the scene and saw all the destruction. Yan Jiang worked hard for three days straight, refusing food and water, before he finally rescued Song Fei from under all that rubble. After saving her, he rescued others. By the time the rescue mission ended, he could not find her anymore. He thought Song Fei was dead. Until many years ago, he bumped into Song Ci again at a fashion event. Through their conversation, Yan Jiang finally knew that Song Fei was still alive, but had fallen into a vegetative state. That day, Yan Jiang was both relieved and sad. It was Yan Jiang who had secretly slipped the love letter over to Song Fei with his name left out. No one knew about his volunteer work in the rescue group either. The only way Song Ci could know of all these would be from his own mouth. But he never told Song Ci about these before. This time, Yan Jiang truly believed in Song Ci. Song Ci thought of how Yan Jiang remained living in the past in her previous life. Her heart truly ached for this guy who appeared happy-go-lucky on the surface but held such a devoted heart on the inside. Song Ci grasped Yan Jiangs hand, her heart in turmoil. Ah Jiang, I will allow no one to harm my elder sister. She is so smart that she should have been a brilliant star, but she ended up in aa just because she tried to save me! Mu Mian murdered her at the age of 22 because of Mu Qiu! Even in her death, she didnt know there was someone who had been in pain for so many years because of her... Song Ci was truly shocked to hear the drunk Yan Jiang speaking her elder sisters name. Yan Jiang was a narcissistic andplicated person. Even Song Ci thought that Yan Jiang never involved himself in any romance all because he was picky and couldnt find a girl he liked. She didnt know that he was the most devoted person of all. And over so many years, Yan Jiang doted on her, apanied her, and helped her through challenging times with no reservations. All he wanted to do was to help Song Fei take good care of her only little sister. Yan Jiang hadnt talked about Song Fei for a long while now, and there was pain in his heart. All these years, Yan Jiang regretted how weak and cowardly he was that he didnt even dare to leave his name on the love letter. If he could turn back time, he would put his name on it. It didnt matter whether she epted him, but she should at least know that he liked her. At that time, Yan Jiangs father had left his mother to elope with another man, while his mother ditched him to fly far, far away. As a result, Yan Jiang was the subject of malicious gossip and bullying. Anyone who saw the dazzling and confident Yan Jiang would never believe that he had been bullied for six whole years during his younger days. After enduring so much bullying and discrimination, Yan Jiang became very isted and couldnt even walk with his head up. He felt that his entire existence was just one big mistake. Chapter 14: The Big Boss Who Drinks Wolfberry Tea

Chapter 14: The Big Boss Who Drinks Wolfberry Tea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Jiang and the Song sisters had been neighbors from a young age. They lived on the same level in the same building, with just one corridor separating the two main doors. Song Fei was a teenage genius. Her teachers loved her, her schoolmates were in awe of her, and her neighbors all praised her. Song Fei was a star sparkling in the sky while Yan Jiang was dirt on the ground. Once, Song Fei saw some schoolmates going overboard bullying Yan Jiang. She didnt help him but just stood from afar, watching him. Yan Jiang dragged his injured body home and saw Song Fei standing at the door of his house. He felt very, very ashamed. Song Fei leaned against the wall. Unlike other kids, her lovely face never scrunched up in disdain at him. Useless. Song Feis voice was as cold as her character. Yan Jiangs head hung very low. He was so cowardly and felt so inferior that he didnt even dare to rebuke this young girl. After scolding Yan Jiang, Song Fei whisked out a small ss bottle from her pocket and shoved it into his hands. Yan Jiang finally nced up and stared at her in confusion. Fixing her eyes on the bruises on his face, Song Fei said, The next time they beat you up, just ssh this on them. Yan Jiang was momentarily stunned before asking, What is this? Song Fei said, Poison. Yan Jiang asked again, What will happen if I ssh this on them? Song Fei answered, They will die. Yan Jiang. ... Thereafter, Yan Jiang gathered his courage and sshed the contents of the bottle on the face of a boy who bullied him. The boy didnt die, but boils erupted throughout his face and festered for over two months before finally recovering. The boy never dared to bully Yan Jiang again. Song Fei was a poisonous person. And the 17-year-old Yan Jiang identally touched this poison and endured its effects for nearly ten years. As he recalled the past, Yan Jiang reached up to stroke the ne on his neck. After a long time, he finally gave a bitterugh. Song Song. Yan Jiang smiled as he gazed at Song Ci. Song Song, in the future, if you learn of someones secrets, dont tell that secret in front of the persons face. His eyes turned reddish as he muttered, I am a very petty guy. I would like to keep this secret to myself. Song Cis heart quivered. Then do you believe me now? Yan Jiang shut his eyes and took a deep breath. I believe! At that, Song Cis tightly wound up muscles finally rxed. The two of them sat there in silence for a moment. Recalling something, Yan Jiang spoke, That night at the bar, you told me you finally believed that if you were to die one day and if anyone were to cry for you, that person would be me... Yan Jiangs brows furrowed. With a loving touch, he smoothed down Song Cis messy fringe. He asked, When you died, was I there for you? Song Ci had been struggling to hold back her tears, but they all came streaming down now. She nodded vigorously, her tears dripping on the carpet. Yes, you were. Ah Jiang, you were there for me the entire time. When I died, you were the only one who cried for me. Yan Jiang smiled. He had missed Song Feis death, but luckily he didnt let Song Ci die alone. Yan Jiang stood up and pointed at Song Cis face. This time, no matter what you do, I will be by your side. Yan Jiang then turned and entered the kitchen. He brewed two cups of coffee and added several cubes of sugar to Song Cis cup. Yan Jiang handed the coffee to her. Drink this. In the future, dont drink too much bitter ck coffee. Girls should drink sweet things. But why are you so fond of drinking bitter things, then? Yan Jiang shook his head. He poked his chest and shook his head mildly. Its all bitterness in here. Theres no way to sweeten things up. Song Ci knew the source of Yan Jiangs bitterness, but she was helpless. Since it was still too hot, Song Ci couldnt drink the coffee yet. She ced it on the table. Yan Jiang asked, How do you want me to help you? Song Ci said, I want to rescue my elder sister from that vi. Yan Jiangs eyes grew serious as he asked, How? If you just bring her out now, Mu Mian will definitely grow suspicious. Song Ci answered, Very simple. I will have her leave the convalescent hospital on her own two feet. It shocked Yan Jiang. He looked at Song Ci for a long time before finally realizing what this young girl was nning to do. Yan Jiang took a gulp of coffee to calm his nerves. That night, Song Ci slept in Yan Jiangs guestroom. At five in the morning, the ringing of Song Cis phone awoke her. Song Ci took the call and heard a mans gentle voice over the line. Ms. Song, please be at Wangjiang Mountain Airport Terminal 3 Berth 31 before 6:40 a.m. today. You will observe the pilot on a flight to Shunchen City. You will return in three days. She was officially on the clock now! Song Ci was wide awake now. Alright, I got it. She didnt know when Han Zhan would make an overseas trip, so to be prepared, she had packed her luggage in advance and stored it in the trunk of her car. In this way, Song Ci could rush over the moment Han Zhan summoned her! Song Ci arrived at the airport at 6:20 a.m. When she arrived, Song Shiqing had already been there 10 minutes earlier. Meeting for the first time, Song Ci took off her baseball cap and greeted Song Shiqing. Good morning, Brother Song. How did you get here so early? Song Shiqing smiled. To be honest, I rented a house near the airport for this job. Song Shiqing was a retired military pilot. He had to raise two children, and this job was very important to him. He rented a house near the airport to ensure that he would do a good job. Hearing his words, Song Ci realized just how frivolous she was. Brother Song was so sensible and conscientious. As they spoke, the pilot arrived. The pilot had been with Han Zhan for three years, and he was called Xiong Jian. He was also a retired military pilot with dark features and small eyes, but those eyes were as sharp as an eagles. Xiong Jian was a man of few words, and he already knew that one of the trainees was a youngdy. He didnt discriminate against females but was also not the type to behave exceptionally gentle with them. Xiong Jian allowed Song Ci and Song Shiqing to observe him and learn as he carried out the pre-flight checks. Airport staff would perform the same checks for Han Zhans private jet, but Xiong Jian was very meticulous and preferred to conduct the checks again by himself. One could never be too careful. Xiong Jians checks were very detailed, and he didnt overlook a single thing. Oil tank, rotor wing, tail unit, pressure ducts... Song Ci did not dare to be careless. She humbly followed behind Xiong Jian, observing his actions. After conducting his checks and ensuring that everything was normal, Xiong Jian finally checked the boxes in the checklist. With the checksplete, a group of three men and twodies walked over to the ne. Han Zhan was in the center of the group. It looked like everyone in the group knew of Han Zhans true identity. After boarding the ne, Li Li and the other four found their respective seats, judiciously leaving thest one for Han Zhan. Han Zhan sat down and a steward approached him. He bent over and asked, Mr. Han, what tea would you like today? Han Zhan replied, Wolfberry tea. Chapter 15: You Should Reduce Some Heat

Chapter 15: You Should Reduce Some Heat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A server served the Wolfberry tea. Han Zhan took a sip, turned sideways, looked out of the window towards the boardingdder, and saw Xiong Jian boarding with Song Shiqing and Song Ci. Han Zhans gazended on Song Shiqing first. After he had taken a glimpse at the man, his eyes thennded on Song Ci behind him. That day, Song Ci was wearing the same generic white blouse as Xiong Jian and the rest, along with a ck suit, ck tie, and stood with her back straightened. The standard pilot uniform on her could make one associate it with naughty thoughts. For example, a uniform fetish or something. She had tied her hair in a bun and worn a hat over it. She tainted her porcin fair cheeks with a blush on, and she seemed more energeticpared to the day of the interview. As she walked up the boardingdder, her hips swayed seductively. As Han Zhan watched this scene, he suddenly remembered Li Lis question the other day. Is Miss Song pretty? Han Zhan retracted his gaze and took a sip of Wolfberry tea. Yes, pretty. Li Li and his few other colleagues were all very curious about the new female trainee pilot. Once Song Ci boarded the ne, all gazes turned to her; some checking her looks out while others sized her figure up. Song Ci was used to such attention and did not feel ufortable. Only when Xiong Jian brought Song Shiqing and Song Ci into the cockpit did everyone retract their gazes ever so reluctantly. The manager of the legal department told Li Li, Miss Song is so pretty. Li Li nodded in agreement. Yes, indeed. Shes even prettier than the female celebrities Ive seen. Li Li had already browsed Song Cis photos on her social media long ago, and she looked beautiful on them. Li Li had initially thought Song Cis photos were airbrushed, and that she definitely wouldnt be as pretty in person. Only when he saw her in person did Li Li believe that Song Cis beauty was real and not deceptive at all. Li Li suddenly turned back and made a face at Han Zhan. With a hazy look that only men would understand, he told Han Zhan, Mr. Han, this Miss Song is indeed a beauty like what they say. All men loved beautiful women. Li Li wasnt a gentleman eitherwhen he saw a beauty, he would even gossip to Han Zhan in private. However, Han Zhan ignored him. Instead, he turned and told the server, Chen, trouble you to pour a cup of honeysuckle hawthorn tea. The server went back to the pantry as ordered. Li Li blinked in confusion and couldnt help but tell Han Zhan, I dont want whatever honeysuckle hawthorn tea. Im good with coffee... He wasnt like Mr. Han who focused on wellness at a young age. Han Zhan interrupted him and said, You should reduce some heat. Li Li went silent. After understanding the reason why he needed to reduce heat, Li Li became tame, and his eyes stopped darting around. In the past, whenever hemented about other women in front of Mr. Han, he didnt notice any negative reaction from him. With this, Li Li felt that Mr. Han treated Miss Song slightly differently. After entering the cockpit, Xiong Jian sat on the pilots seat. Since Song Shiqing already had many years of experience flying nes, he naturally sat on the co-pilots seat. As a greenhorn, Song Ci automatically sat on the observers seat. Xiong Jian needed to inspect all the procedures in the cockpit, and Song Shiqing assisted him. Meanwhile, Song Ci observed them intently. After confirming that everything in the cockpit was in order, Xiong Jian turned sideways and said to Song Ci, Little Song, inform Mr. Li that the ne inspection isplete, please get ready for takeoff. Okay. Song Ci got up obediently and walked into Han Zhan and the others cabin. Mr. Li, the ne inspection has beenpleted smoothly. Please fasten your seatbelt. Our ne is about to take off. Li Li acknowledged without looking up and hurriedly fastened his seatbelt. Before returning to the cockpit, Song Ci took another look at Han Zhan, who was drinking tea. After she had sat down, she suddenly zoned out and thought about what kind of habit Han Zhan had to actually drink wolfberry tea so early in the morning... The ne flew upwards past the clouds. Song Ci saw the radiant rising run amongst the sea of clouds and felt a sense of pride. So, this was how it was like to watch the sunrise from the cockpit. At 8:50 A.M., the nended in Shunchen City. Song Ci, Xiong Jian, and the rest had been pre-arranged to check into a three-star hotel near the airport. Xiong Jian and Song Shiqing shared a room, while Song Ci had a double-bed room to herself. Upon returning to her room, Song Ci whipped out her phone since she had wanted to search for some popr ce that she could visit in Shunchen City. Otherwise, staying in the hotel for three consecutive days would bore her to death. After Song Ci found Shunchen Citys travel guide, she made an itinerary. Afterpleting the itinerary, she opened up a secret folder and found a remote surveince software inside. Song Ciunched the software and a white hospital ward appeared on the screen. There was a single bed in the ward, on which Song Feiid in a deep sleep. When Song Cist went to visit Song Fei at the convalescent hospital, she had secretly installed a surveince camera. Every day, whenever she was free, she would look at the situation on Song Feis end. The surveince footage was a few hours long. Song Ci dragged the progress bar as she watched. At 8:40 A.M. that day, Song Ci suddenly saw another man in the ward. It was Mu Mian wearing a silver suit. He was quietly standing by the side of Song Feis bed, looking down at Song Feis face as if he had something up his sleeve. Song Cis expression froze. Mu Mian! Song Ci hurriedly rewound the video, dragging the progress bar to six minutes prior. With her own eyes, she saw Mu Mian push open the door to Song Feis ward and walk inside. Song Ci had installed a screw-type hidden surveince camera and had ced it discreetly on a frame. The said frame hung on the wall near the edge of the bed. From that angle, the surveince camera captured each of Mu Mians movements after he had entered the room. In the video. Someone had pushed the door to the ward open. Shortly after, a valiant figure stepped in and swayed past the camera, finallying to a stop beside the bed. That person stood still. His face was as clear as day on the screenit was indeed Mu Mian! Mu Mian looked down and sized Song Fei up with a very solemn expression. He was silent for a long while. Suddenly, he reached out, pulled out a syringe from his pocket, and pierced it into Song Feis arm. Upon seeing this, Song Cis left hand suddenly clenched a corner of the bedsheets. Mu Mian, dont you dare! Regardless of how enraged Song Ci was and how tightly she clenched her jaws, she couldnt control Mu Mians actions. She could only watch as Mu Mians syringe pierced into Song Feis arm and extracted half a tube of blood from her. Song Fei was like an eel that had been hammered to death and cut up by the chef! Since she was in a vegetative state, Song Fei couldnt even flinch or call out in pain. Seeing this scene, Song Cis eyes turnedpletely red! In her previous lifetime, Song Fei hadid on a bed while a doctor, whom Mu Mian had looped in, gorged her heart out! Mu Mian must have extracted Song Feis blood to do HLApatibility testing with Mu Qiu. Once the test result came back positive, Mu Mian would strike Song Fei. Song Ci bit down onto her cherry-red lower lip and cried so hard that her chest was trembling. Elder sister, I will save you and make Mu Mian pay the price! Chapter 16: Wasting Food—How Disobedient

Chapter 16: Wasting FoodHow Disobedient

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After they settled down at the hotel, they still had plenty of time. Since Han Zhan woke up early this morning, he didnt have the time to workout. After reaching the hotel, he went to the rooftop swimming pool alone to swim. At that time, there were only a few people at the hotel, and he was alone at the rooftop swimming pool. After half an hour, Li Li came up to look for him. ncing at Han Zhan swimming in the pool with a graceful and fit stance, Li Li didnt interrupt. Han Zhan looked slim, and his muscles were only visible whenever he had no clothes on. Unlike aesthetic muscles conscientiously made in the gym, Han Zhans muscles were taut and firm. Although he didnt look burly, all his muscles hid amazing strength. Only when Han Zhans head popped out of the water, and after he ran his fingers through his short hair, did Li Li speak up. Mr. Han, its time to get up and go for lunch. Han Zhan supported himself on the railing. He then emerged out of the water, draped a towel around his waist, and walked towards the changing room, passing by Li Li. Li Li had already grown indifferent towards the scars on Han Zhans body. Han Zhan got changed and walked out. The two of them walked side by side towards the room downstairs. Han Zhan asked Li Li, Whats the arrangement after this? Li Li answered, Our meeting with Mr. Long from KT Consortium is at 3:30 P.M. Well have our lunch first, have a half an hour break, and then set off. Hearing this, Han Zhan nodded before asking Li Li, Whats for lunch? Li Li pressed the lift button and said formally, I heard about a popr dish here in Shunchen called hairy crabs, so I made a reservation at a restaurant nearby. If we go over now, well be just in time for them to finish preparing the hairy crabs. Han Zhan wasnt picky about food, and it was Li Li who always made the food and beverage arrangements on all of his work tripsthere was no exception this time. Lead the way. Ten minutester, Han Zhan and Li Li reached the restaurant. The hairy crab restaurantsyout was slightly like that of a theaterthe seats on the second level had a view of the first level. Li Li had reserved seats on the second level. Li Li had nned the time very precisely. Once they got seated, the restaurant served the hairy crabs. A waiter was stationed beside them to help shell their crabs with pliers. Han Zhan took a bite of crab roe, nced down at the hall, and saw a familiar figure at the first level. Han Zhan squinted. It was... Song Ci? Since her style of dressing was a stark contrast from that morning, Han Zhan almost thought he saw the wrong person. He stared at her and confirmed that she was indeed Song Ci. Song Ci had worn a blouse and a suit earlier in the morning, but she dressed down for the afternoon. She wore a pink, sleeveless dress that revealed her lotus-like, clean, and well-proportioned arm. She had let down her long, curly hair that hid beneath her hat earlier. Her hair rested neatly behind her shoulders, exposing a porcin pretty face that was majestic and seductive at the same time. Somehow, it made her look beautiful in a contradictory way. Song Cis dress was very short, but her heels were very high. Her legs that rested under the table were long and slender. Han Zhans impression of a mermaids tail transforming into legs from fairy tales was like those legs of Song Ci. Extremely beautiful. Numerous people were stealing nces at her within the restaurant hall. However, Song Ci was oblivious as she took selfies with her phone, changing her poses non-stop and striking signs with her left hand that Han Zhan didnt recognize. Retracting his gaze, Han Zhan stared at Li Li who was burying his face into the crabs. He suddenly asked, What does this hand sign mean? Hmm? Li Li looked up in a daze. He stared at the hand sign Han Zhan had on his left hand, and then he quietly swallowed the food in his mouth by downing a mouthful of water. He said, Its a heart shapeits very popr with youngsters taking photos these days. Han Zhan replied, Hmm. Mr. Han retrieved his chopsticks and continued eating in a gentlemanly manner. Li Li touched his nose, feeling that Mr. Han was acting strangely. Mr. Han took photos in a formal way, so it was very unusual for him to use such a hand sign. Li Li took another sip of beer to suppress the odd feeling inside him, and only then assessed the business at the first level. Seeing that it was already a full house on the first level and that there were still people queuing patiently outside, Li Li said, This business is really brisktheres even a queue. Oh? That person... Li Li stared at a pink figure on the first level, and he took an even closer look. After confirming what he saw, he hurriedly said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, Miss Song is also at the first level. Han Zhan looked down and nced at Song Ci again. At this point, Song Ci had finally put down her phone and was using pliers to shell crabs. Even the sight of Song Ci shelling crabs was rather pleasant. As a man who was almost thirty-years-old, Li Li had dated girls, met female celebrities, and even befriended young supermodels. However, no woman ever made Li Li feel stunned and aroused all over just by looking at her. Li Li said, Everyone is peeling crabs, but why is it that the way Miss Song peels crabs differs from that of others? Li Liughed and concluded, Indeed, as long as one is pretty, everything she does is pleasant to the eyes. Han Zhan didnt continue the conversation. Thinking they were both men, Mr. Han being indifferent towards the beautiful Song Ci was quite impossible. Additionally, with Mr. Hans weird reaction in the morning, Li Li wanted to test him out of curiosity. Li Li asked Han Zhan, What does Mr. Han think of Miss Song? Like an elder assessing a youngster, Han Zhan frowned and said, A young girl addicted to social media. She even needed to use her phone while having a meal, further concluding her addiction to social media. Li Li was speechless. He was asking him about how he thought of Miss Songs looks and figure, but he said that she was addicted to social media instead. He finally understood why Mr. Han was still single despite owning a supercar, a house, and having deceased parents. After they finished their meal and went downstairs, Song Ci had already left. Han Zhan noticed that although Song Ci had ordered three crabs, she only ate one. He instantly frowned. What was the matter with her? Wasting foodhow disobedient. ... Zeus Airlines had appeared out of the blue seven years ago. In the aviation sector, where every country had its leading airline, Zeus Airline had managed to quickly and amazingly establish and stabilize itself. Five years ago, Zeus Airlines had built an aviation research and development center on the southern coast of Wangdong City and hired top aviation researchers from all over the world with attractive sries. After five years of development, the research team of Zeus Airlines had finally and sessfully developed the spaceship formercial tourism. They named it Zeus Number 1. Just three months ago, Zeus Number 1 had carried people on board for the first time, and they had returned sessfully. The sessful flight had shocked the entire world. Because of this, Zeus Airlines hadunched a high-profile Star Reaching n. They wanted to create a whole new industry chain, using their flight crew and spaceship to bring people to tour space! In order to realize the Star Reaching n, Zeus Airlines would coborate with three of the top aviation technology manufacturingpanies in the world in a bid to develop the safest, perfect batch of Zeus Number 1. In addition, thepany would also coborate with the best aviation flight academies to groom a batch of pilots that belonged to them. The Star Reaching n was a long-term n with massive investment. However, if sessfullyunched, benefits would be colossal. This time, Han Zhan had preciselye to a KT Consortium branch in Shunchen City to meet the eldest son of the consortium, Long Zhize, to gain his buy-in and investment. Chapter 17: The Gloved Right Hand

Chapter 17: The Gloved Right Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person in charge of KT Consortium was Long Aoyueven his name sounded awe-inspiring. Long Aoyu had four sons, each of whom outstanding. Interestingly enough, Long Aoyu didnt have the pedantic view that the eldest son should receive the family business. In Long Aoyus point of view, the position of the head of the KT Consortium should go to the most capable person. Thus, Long Aoyus four children vied ruthlesslyboth openly and in secretto be the person-in-charge. His eldest son, Long Zhize, had worked at KT Consortium since he was only 22-years-old. And in just six years, he attained the position of the Asian Managing Director step-by-step, but at the expense of many people. Some time back, there had been some issues with Long Aoyus health that caused him to recuperate at home and thought of giving up his power. His four children, knowing that their father wouldnt live much longer, stepped up their battles with each other. Long Zhize wanted to have some achievements so he could impress his father and gain his approval. When his other three brothers were hastily trying to coborate with major international corporations, Long Zhize chose Zeus Airlines instead. He was putting all his eggs in one basket. Secretly, many people were waiting for Long Zhizes downfall. Sitting in the car, Li Li and Han Zhan started talking about a major family scandal behind Long Zhize. Long Zhize is the eldest son, and his mother passed away long ago, and he isnt close to his grandfather either. Although his other three brothers have ambiguous identities, their mothers family can still lend them a helping hand. This Long Zhize is a lone wolf. Since he chose us, many people are waiting for him to fail. Han Zhan had his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping. Only after Li Li finished talking did he open his eyes. He then said, It might not be a bad thing for long Zhize to not ask his mother or grandfather for assistance. Li Li was confused. How so? Han Zhanughed briefly. If one leaned against a hill, it may copse. If one leaned against a person, he might run away. Only a person with no one to lean on will ce his weight on his own feet, and only by standing on stable feet can one not be blown away by the wind. Li Li thought about it and sighed. Thats also true. As they chatted, they arrived at the destination. Mr. Han, weve reached. Mmm. Long Zhizes most trusted subordinate, Jiang Shang, along with Long Zhizes best manager and thepanys top management, were waiting to receive Han Zhan and the rest at thepanys entrance. Upon seeing Li Li and the rest alight from the car, Jiang Shang approached immediately. Mr. Li, wee. Im Jiang Shang, the general manager of KT Consortiums Asian branch. Li Li shook hands with him. Hello, General Manager Jiang. This is Manager Wang from our legal department. Thisdy is Manager Su of the project, and this is Mr. Han. When introducing Han Zhan, Li Li did not describe his identity in detail. Jiang Shang was socially adept. After hearing the introduction, he took another look at Han Zhan. Han Zhan was tall, around 1.9 meters. He had worn a pure-white blouse beneath a three-piece ck formal suit. His short hair and facial lines looked tough. His blue-gray eyes seemed emotional, but when they focused on Jiang Shang, they seemed cold and arrogant. Jiang Shang had the chills. He frequently saw this look in CEO Longs eyes. Hurriedly retracting his gaze, Jiang Shang stood in front and led Li Li and the rest into thepany. Upon entering the lobby of thepany, Jiang Shang noticed that Li Li and the rest had slowed down and automatically stood behind Mr. Han. Observing this scene, Jiang Shang had a better guess of Han Zhans identity. When they arrived before the lift door, Jiang Shang took the initiative and said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, after you. Han Zhan nodded and entered the lift with Li Li and the rest following closely behind him. Upon seeing this, Jiang Shang knew that his guess was right. The lift was spacious, but only Jiang Shang from the KT Consortium apanied Han Zhan and the rest in the lift, while the other employees took another lift up. It required some time from level 1 to 38. As Jiang Shang chatted with Li Li and the rest, he subconsciously nced down and noticed a strange sight. On a hot summer day, Mr. Hans right hand had a leather glove on. Wasnt it hot? However, Jiang Shang was not interested in exploring other peoples quirks. Although he felt that it was strange, he didnt take it to heart. Long Zhize was already waiting at level 38. Upon seeing their arrival, he didnt act high and mighty. He walked up and shook hands with Li Li under Jiang Shangs guidance. Mr. Li, Ive been looking forward to meeting you. CEO Long, youre too kind. After a good grip, Li Li and Long Zhizes hands let go. Li Li turned his body slightly to introduce Han Zhan beside him, saying, CEO Long, this is Mr. Han, the boss of Zeus Airlines. Jiang Shang secretly thought, Indeed. Long Zhize took a deep nce at Han Zhan before he stretched out his right hand. Mr. Han, its an honor to meet you. Its indeed amazing that your corporation only took a few short years to develop into its currentrge scale. I didnt expect the boss behind Zeus Airlines to be so youngits reallymendable. Long Zhize wasnt sugarcoating his words. He had really thought that the boss behind Zeus Airlines would be a scheming old man who was at least forty-years-oldif not fifty or sixty-years-old. Unexpectedly, Han Zhan was so young. Han Zhan emphasized wellness. Although he, being 32-years-old, appeared mature and ssy, he didnt look old. People who didnt know his age would treat him like he was a 28-years-old youth. Han Zhan stretched his right hand out, grabbed Long Zhizes hand without removing his glove, and said with a smile, CEO Long is also an outstanding figure. Long Zhize didnt take Han Zhans words seriously. Long Zhizes current position could be attributed to the fact that he was the eldest son of the KT Consortium. However, a person like Han Zhan, who had achieved his current position using his capability, was instead more admirable. Long Zhize grabbed the mans gloved hand. Somehow, he felt that the gloved hand had some slightly strange joints underneath, but he couldnt exactly put his finger on its strangeness. Without showing the doubt in his mind, Long Zhize released Han Zhans hand and said, The meeting room is right up ahead, please. Okay. ... The meeting officially began. Li Li retrieved hisptop, opened up the PowerPoint slides, and formally introduced the Star Reaching n to Long Zhize. Long Zhize listened intently to Li Lis description. After that, even he couldnt help but feel that Zeus Airlines had conceptualized the n ever so beautifully. It somehow made him want to jump onto the spaceship as soon as possible to take a trip to space. Long Zhize sincerely wanted to coborate with Han Zhanspany and had already thoroughly assessed the feasibility of the Star Reaching n long ago. As a businessman, the benefits of this project drew him in, and thus, he had wanted to invest in it. After Li Li finished his presentation, it was time for KT Consortium to speak. Long Zhize said, Were very willing to coborate with Zeus Airlines. For a start, we n to invest 100 billion yuan into this project. Upon hearing such words from Long Zhize, Li Li heaved a sigh of relief. Han Zhan still maintained his steady expression with pursed lips. Just when everyone started to lower their guards down, Han Zhan stared at Long Zhize. He asked calmly, What do you want? Everyones heart sank. Long Zhize smiled mildly. He acted ssy and appropriate, yet his words were wildly arrogant. I want twenty percent of yourpanys shares. Chapter 18: Matchmaking Brother Han

Chapter 18: Matchmaking Brother Han

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing this, everyones face, including Li Li, changed. Thats a no go, Han Zhan rejected decisively. With no care about the frown on Long Zhizes face, Han Zhan continued, I dont think a mere hundred billion yuan is enough to buy twenty percent of Zeus shares. CEO Long is very clear just how much mypanys shares will be worth once we sessfullyunch the Star Reaching n. Han Zhans tone was still calm and with no sign of anger, but his gaze had a stubborn determination. It showed just how much he didnt want to engage in any outnking tactics with Long Zhize. Long Zhize predicted this possible oue, but he didnt give up and continued, Ive checked on Zeus Airlines. Yourpany only has four shareholdersthe other three shareholders hold thirty percent shares, and Mr. Han holds seventy percent shares alone. Im using a hundred billion yuan to buy the twenty percent shares from you. With that, youll still be the major shareholder. I dont think this is making things difficult for you? A gentle and handsome smile appeared on Han Zhans face. Long Zhize thought Han Zhan was such a somebody. Even when faced with such an overbearing request from him, he still could maintain a smile. It seemed like he was a wolf in sheeps clothing. Han Zhan looked very perplexed as if he discovered something unimaginable. He then suddenly said, Because CEO Long can attain such a position, logically, you shouldnt be a silly blonde. A silly blonde? Long Zhizes expression froze slightly. Han Zhan added, CEO Longs request seems extremely ridiculous to me. I thought only silly blondedies in dramas would be so na?ve. Han Zhan leaned forward. Long Zhize suddenly felt as if a ravenous beast had locked him down and started having goosebumps. The fact that I hold seventy percent shares means that I have the absolute deciding authority for major issues. Once I give up twenty percent of my shares, Ill be left with fifty percent shares. Although Ill still be the major shareholder, wont I be in a dangerous situation when the other four people join forces against me? Han Zhans gaze on Long Zhize seemed to exude some mockery. CEO Long is treating me like a fool! Han Zhan said the words that had long brooded inside Long Zhizes mind, and this made thetter feel extremely embarrassed. Since its a sincere coboration, we should find a win-win situation. Hence, CEO Long shouldntnd me in an unfavorable situation. It isnt kind, dont you think? After saying that, Han Zhan leisurely opened the thermos cup he had brought with him and sipped some warm tea. Long Zhize was very good at controlling his emotions and had a thick skin, so he calmed down rather quickly. Indeed, Long Zhize didnt want to coborate with Han Zhan. Instead, he wanted to devour Han Zhans Zeus Airlines. Long Zhize, by now, was expressionless. He said, almost threateningly, But if you miss me, it shouldnt be easy for Mr. Han to look for others to invest in you. Han Zhan didnt give in as he firmly retorted, Everyone can tell just how optimistic is the outlook for Zeus Airlines. At this point, were like a piece of fresh meat. If you dont want to invest in us, there will be many others. For example, those three good brothers of yours? Long Zhizes face changed slightly as a thinyer of gloom slowly covered his thin face. Mr. Han, its not a good idea to disregard someone once he isnt useful anymore. Han Zhan smiled elegantly and amicably, but his words were rather harsh. You even wanted to push me into hot soup. It isnt too much for me to disregard you. Li Li thought to himself, This is Mr. Han, indeed. The words that came from his beautiful mouth were so infuriating. Long Zhize stopped speaking and started assessing Han Zhan closely. Who gave him the guts to be so arrogant? However, he had no way of retorting Han Zhans words. Li Li looked at the time and audibly reminded Han Zhan, Mr. Han, the meeting is up. You have an appointment with Old Chen to go to his ce for dinner and cant bete. Old Chen was the president of the Chinese Business Association, and Han Zhan had an appointment with him. Hearing this, Han Zhan got up. He tidied and buttoned up his suit, and then lowered his gaze. He then steadily looked at Long Zhize, who was sitting opposite him, with a look that screamed of victory. Little jerk who wanted to y tricks with his seniorfat hope! Since CEO Long has some reservations, you can think it through. I still have an appointment with Old Chen. Excuse me. After saying that, Han Zhan stretched out his right hand to Long Zhize. Long Zhize got up, shook his hands, and watched as Han Zhan left with his subordinates. Seeing how Han Zhan had arrogantly left like he didnt need a hundred billion yuan, Jiang Shang looked stunned. Jiang Shang nced at the simrly silent Long Zhize. He said in disbelief, How did he have the courage to leave just like that? Long Zhize chuckled. Oh, Jiang Shang, this Zeus Airlines is a tough nut to crack. Jiang Shang turned serious as he looked down. He inquired, In that case, are we still going ahead with the coboration? Pushing his tongue against the roof of his mouth, Long Zhize said, Go ahead. Zeus Airlines is a sleeping dragonif its going to fly, no one can stop it. ... In the car, Li Li told Han Zhan, The present prepared for Old Chen is in the boot. Its a Golden Phoebe wood Chinese chess set. After Old Chen had retired, he had loved to y chess with others at the birch forest park outside the administration building of Shunchen City. For someone who loved chess, there was no better gift than a good chess set. Mmm. After pulling up in front of Old Chens house, Li Li waited in the car. Not knowing when Han Zhan woulde back, he ordered takeout and ate his meal in the car. Han Zhan took the present and walked into the courtyard house. Old Chen knew that Han Zhan wasing and had already asked his wife to prepare a sumptuous meal. The dishes were all home-cooked local food of Shunchen City. Upon entering the house, Han Zhan saw some dishesid out on the table, and that warmed his heart. Han Zhan grew up in Shunchen City. Every time Old Chens wife cooked, Han Zhan would eat three bowls of rice. Old Chen. After Han Zhan had spoken, Chen Shu, who was watching a legal show, turned around in surprise. Hey, Zhanzhan is here! Old Chen hurriedly got up and shouted to his wife who was preparing soup in the kitchen. Ling, Zhanzhan is here! Coming. Chen Shu signaled for Han Zhan to sit down. Han Zhan set the chess set in front of Old Chen. Old Chen, this is a Golden Phoebe wood chess set Ive specially brought over for you. Tomorrow, you can bring it to the park and be the envy of the other old folks. Chen Shu chuckled and epted the present joyfully. Hearing that someone was walking out from the kitchen, Han Zhan looked up, thinking it was Mrs. Chen. However, he saw a youngdy instead. Thedy wore a demure white dress with her flowy ck hair tied up neatly. She looked pure and clean, with a slight tinge of red on her cheeks, much like a lotus flower in early June. For a man as smart as Han Zhan, he immediately knew what Old Chen was getting at. Matchmaking... It confused Han Zhan. Why is everyone introducing girls to me? Do I look very deprived? Or very lonely? Or very pathetic? Chapter 19: Brother Han Will Teach You How to Cross the Road

Chapter 19: Brother Han Will Teach You How to Cross the Road

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Shu had been observing Han Zhans reaction. After seeing thedy, Han Zhans gaze was clear but unchanged. Chen Shu then knew that Han Zhan wasnt interested in thisdy. However, thinking that Han Zhan was already over thirty-years-old and still did not have a girlfriend, Chen Shu was anxious for him. As an elder, he somehow felt that for a young and capable man, it was still better for him to find an intimate partner to spend life withsomeone to remind him to put on more clothing when it was cold and to bring him hot food when he was hungry. If Chen Shu remained silent, it was going to be awkward. Zhanzhan, do you still remember her? Chen Shu asked. Thatdy put down thedle in her hand, looked up at Han Zhan, and tenderly said, Brother Zhan. Han Zhan stared at thatdys face, thought for a moment, and found the young girls face in the depths of his memory. Although unsure, he asked, Its Miaomiao? Thedy was thrilled. Brother Zhan, you still remember me! Just then, Mrs. Chen walked out of the kitchen. Hearing their conversation, Mrs. Chen said to Han Zhan, Zhanzhan, you still remember Miaomiao? When she was slightly over a year old, youd always pushed her around in her stroller. Han Zhan was five years older than Chen Miaomiao. He remembered that after he graduated from high school, Miaomiao was a little kid who had just finished elementary school. The young girl had grown up beautifully. Han Zhan knew what Mrs. Chen was trying to do. Seeing how Miaomiao was blushing, he knew that she was interested in him. However, Han Zhan wasnt looking for romance. He went silent for a while before speaking. Miaomiao should have graduated long ago and started working? Chen Miaomiao acknowledged and mumbled, Ive graduated for a few years already and am now working at an advertisementpany as a strategist. Han Zhan acknowledged her words. Just when Chen Miaomiao mustered up the courage to say something to him, Han Zhan suddenly spoke. Youre so pretty and should already have a boyfriend? When are you getting married? When that happens, tell me. Brother Zhan will give you a huge red packet. Chen Miaomiaos smiling face froze. The light pink color on her cheeks instantly turned to red, and her pair of ck eyes moistened. However, she controlled her emotions and shook her head awkwardly. She held her tears back as she answered, Its still early. After hearing Han Zhans words, Mrs. Chen knew that Han Zhan was uninterested in Chen Miaomiao. Chen Miaomiao made an excuse to get chopsticks from the kitchen. Han Zhan knew that she went to wipe her tears secretly. When she came out, Chen Miaomiao had a pair of chopsticks in her left hand and held a phone right against her ear with the other. In a surprised tone of voice, she said to the person on the other line, Father, Im at Grandpa Chens. Oh? Brother is back? Okay, Ill go back now. After she hung up, Chen Miaomiao said sheepishly to Old Chen and Mrs. Chen, Grandpa Chen, Grandma Chen, my brother is back so I have to go home. Brother Zhan, spend more time with Grandpa Chen before leaving. The youngdy hung her head. Her eyes were visibly wet. Mmm. Okay. After sending Chen Miaomiao off, Mrs. Chen hit Han Zhans shoulder hard and reprimanded him. Zhanzhan, why are you still so heartless? If youre not interested in Miaomiao, you can just reject her tactfully. Was that even necessary? She saw that thedy had even tried to put up an act to avoid Han Zhan, but she didnt notice that the screen of her phone was ck. Han Zhan smiled helplessly and said to Mrs. Chen, If I leave her hanging there when Im uninterested, wont I be a Casanova? You... There was nothing wrong with Han Zhans statement. Mrs. Chen stared at Han Zhan before going silent. Only after having dinner and some drinks with Old Chen did Han Zhan get up and bid goodbye. On the way back to the hotel, Li Li said to Han Zhan, Just now, I saw ady running out of Old Chens house while wiping her tears. Who was that? Han Zhan said, A little girl from my childhood. Li Li guessed what had happened and asked carefully, You dont like her? It annoyed Han Zhan. Must I like any girl? Li Li thought to himself, Youre not attracted to the peerlessly beautiful Miss Song, and you also dont like the tender girl from your childhood. What kind of girl do you like then? A thought that had been buried in Li Lis heart for a long time sneaked out once again Mr. Han, you... dont like dicks, right? After those words got out of his mouth, Li Li noticed a sudden stunned look on Mr. Hans face, and he felt like pping himself. Even someone who was extremely calm would feel like hitting anyone upon hearing such a question. But Han Zhan sized Li Li up and then smiled gently instead. He then said, Yup. Someone like you is my cup of tea. Li Li instantly felt like opening the car door to escape. Just then, he heard Han Zhan say, Even if I was desperate, youll be safe. Did he not have an estimate of his standards? Hearing this, Li Li didnt know if he should be happy or sad. It was 9:30 P.M., a time when nightlife peaked. Their car was stuck on the streets of Shunchen City. Since the days work was over, Han Zhan wasnt in a hurry and started looking at the sights outside the window with interest. This city had be extremely unfamiliar to him, aplete contrast to the city in his memory. Han Zhan saw an old person selling smelly tofu. He wound down the window to let the smell of the smelly tofu in. When he was studying back then, Han Zhan always bought a bowl of smelly tofu every Wednesday after school, and he often topped his smelly tofu with parsley. The smell was tempting, and Han Zhan wanted to get off the car for a bowl of smelly tofu. But when he looked up, he saw Song Ci. Song Ci had changed into another attire again. The white translucent blouse revealed a slender waist, while a pair of super short, ck pants hugged her sexy hips quite tightly. Shunchen City was so hot, and yet she still let down her seductive ck hair, making men steal nces as they walked past her. As Han Zhan stared at Song Cis exquisite and peerlessly beautiful face, his right index finger casually started tapping on his thigh. Song Ci was really like porcin, so fair that she glowed. Han Zhan suddenly recalled that double-dragon-handled porcin vase in his Grandpas storeroom. Grandpa said that the finest porcin should be kept and taken good care of. Song Ci didnt know that someone was monitoring her movements. She bought a bowl of smelly tofu. But upon seeing that there was parsley in it, her sharp nose scrunched up and she looked off. Han Zhans tapping of his thigh halted. Parsley was so delicious, but it disgusted her? Song Ci used disposable chopsticks to sweep all the parsley aside. With the smelly tofu in her hand, she took a selfie with it. She then ate a piece of smelly tofu but realized she couldnt stand the taste. When the man selling the smelly tofu wasnt looking, she sneakily threw it into the dustbin. Han Zhan, who saw this scene, looked increasingly displeased. Still wasting food! It was the second time in a day that Han Zhan saw Song Ci waste food. Regardless of how good-looking she was, it wasnt right to waste food at will. Song Ci opened a piece of chewing gum and chewed on it. As she took a step with her right leg to cross the road, a familiar male voice suddenly rang by her ear. If a jaywalking pedestrian is knocked over, the pedestrian holds 70% responsibility. It stunned Song Ci. This voice... She looked up and met a pair of gray-blue eyes. Chapter 20: A Sneaky Plan

Chapter 20: A Sneaky n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci quickly drew back her legs. She stood there like a blooming rose flower swaying in the wind, fragrant and lovely. Song Ci gave an alluring smile. Her maic and bewitching voice drifted into Han Zhans ears. Mr. Han, what a coincidence. We meet again. Han Zhan wound down the window, revealing his face. Song Ci noticed that Han Zhan wasnt wearing any jacket. He only had a shirt on with the first two buttons undone, revealing an expanse of bronzed muscle. As she quietly averted her eyes from Han Zhans chest, Song Ci subconsciously swallowed. Han Zhan didnt notice her subtle reaction. He reached out his gloved right hand and pointed in front. With an impassive face, he spoke, Ms. Song, the pedestrian crossing is right in front. Since you are an adult, you should follow the rules. You are an adult and enjoy the privileges of an adult, and so you should also obey the responsibilities of being an adult. It was the first time that someone had lectured Song Ci for jaywalking, and she was so shocked it rendered her silent. I am having wayward thoughts about your body while you are sternly lecturing me to follow the rules... Song Ci took a deep breath before turning around and obediently crossing the road along the pedestrian crossing. Li Li stifled a grin as he watched Song Ci dutifully checking left and right before crossing the road. He pitied her a little. Han Zhan looked away after seeing Song Ci cross safely over to the other side of the road. Li Li spoke, Mr. Han, the way you behaved just now made you seem like an old uncle traffic police officer teaching a little kid. Han Zhan raised his brows. What old uncle? I am only ten years older than Ms. Song. He would never admit that at the ripe old age of 32, he could already be an old uncle. Li Li shook his head and clicked his tongue meaningfully. Standing on the sidewalk, Song Ci turned and looked at Han Zhans car. His car was still progressing at a snails pace. Other vehicles were honking away crazily, but his car was quietly cruising on. They were not cutting anyonesne and strictly keeping to the rules of the road. Song Ci furrowed her brows slightly. What an old stick-in-the-mud! After cursing him, Song Ci thought of something and suddenly looked very curious. She wondered if he was also so conservative in bed. Was he the type to insist on only one position? That kind of sex life would be way too dull. ... Song Ci wandered the streets for half an hour before entering a bar. She ordered a drink. It was perfectly made and very strong, but she didnt drink it. She took out her cell phone and messaged Yan Jiang. Beep beep. Hearing a beep that indicated a new message, Song Ci looked down and opened Yan Jiangs reply. < Noted. > Song Ci took the drink and opened her camera. She took a few photos of herself holding the drink. Right after snapping those pictures, that impable smile on Song Cis face immediately disappeared. She closed her cell phone and silently observed the strangers drinking at the bar. Untilte into the night, Song Ci had rejected a total of six men who tried to pick her up. From the start until she left, she didnt imbibe a single drop of alcohol. Leaving the bar, Song Ci discreetly walked to a grey car. It was a second-hand car she rented from a motor shop. She boarded the car and changed into ts, before starting the car and driving off at high speed. It took 12 hours to travel from Shunchen City to Wangdong City. Song Ci made three pit stops on the way and even updated her social media ount. It was 7 p.m. by the time she arrived at Wangdong City. She parked the car at the side of a remote forest near Morning Sun Centre. Song Ci changed her clothes and tidied her hair, and then sent Yan Jiang a message toe meet her. Just three minutes after her message, there was a knock on her car window. Knock knock. Song Ci lifted her head and saw Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was wearing blue cargo pants and had tucked his hair into a baseball cap. The words Green Mountain Mineral Water were printed across the chest of his shirt. Yan Jiang opened the door to the passenger side and sat down. He turned to size up Song Ci. Song Ci was wearing a patients uniform from Morning Sun Centre. Her originally healthy pink lips were powdered over and she looked frail and weak. Yan Jiang said, You look even more like her now. We are twins anyway. Song Cis face held a bit of tension, her voice strained and rigid. Yan Jiang could hear herbored breathing and noticed that her hands were trembling. He raised his left hand and ced it on her right arm. Song Song, you cannot panic. Song Ci took a deep breath. Yes, I must remain calm. ... .30 p.m... A small van with the name Green Mountain Mineral Water arrived in front of the gates of the Morning Sun Centre, waiting for the guards to let it through. The Morning Sun Centre was a high-ss convalescent hospital. Because of the impact of the virus pandemic, all employees and delivery personnel had to wear a mask in and out of the facility. The guard knocked on the window of the vehicle. Yan Jiang rolled down the window and reached out to ept a pen from the guard to sign on the visitors log. They then allowed the vehicle to enter. The van parked in front of Vi One, and Yan Jiang alighted from there. With his mask and baseball cap, the surveince cameras couldnt get a good look at his face. Yan Jiang carried two tubs of water into the vi and came out bearing empty barrels. One by one, he visited each vi to deliver water. By the time he arrived at Vi 27, it was already 8 p.m. Vi 27 was at the left-most part of the convalescent hospital. It was the quietest and remote vi. Yan Jiang alighted and stood beside the van to survey the surroundings. He then opened the side door of the van and nced inside to see Song Ci hiding inside. The two of them exchanged a look. Yan Jiang said, Your n is perfect. There are no nurses inside the vi. Song Ci replied, A paralyzed senior arrived at Vi 26 a few days ago. Every day, around this time, the nurse has to go over and help her colleague bathe the patient. This was the conclusion Song Ci had arrived at after several days of observation. Yan Jiang patted Song Ci on the head. He then carried two tubs of water and strode into Vi 27. There was no one in the main hall at all, and it was exceptionally quiet. Yan Jiang retrieved the empty barrels and bent over to install the new tubs into the water dispenser. He lowered his chin slightly and spoke into the tiny microphone clipped to his cor. Action. Within five seconds, someone cut off the power line and the entire convalescent hospital was plunged into darkness. The moment the power supply was cut, Song Ci hurried out of the van and sprinted into Vi 27. At the same time, Yan Jiang dashed onto the second floor to carry theatose Song Fei. In a corner on the second floor, he brushed shoulders with Song Ci. ... Three minutester, the nurse hurried back to Vi 27 with a torchlight. She bumped into Yan Jiang, who was panting while carrying an empty water barrel. The nurse raised her torch to Yan Jiangs face, who still had a face mask on. She paused for a moment. Changing water again? Thank you for your hard work, mister. Yan Jiang replied in a low voice, Its my job. Why is there a ckout? The nurse said, Perhaps there was a short circuit. I have already called an electrician over to fix things. I see... Yan Jiang left carrying the water barrel. Chapter 21: Song Fei Wakes Up

Chapter 21: Song Fei Wakes Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nurse didnt think too much of it. She returned to Vi 27 and went straight to the second floor. Only Song Fei was in Vi 27. The nurse opened the door and walked over to her side to check on her condition. After confirming that Song Fei was stable, the nurse left the ward. The woman lying on the bed suddenly opened her eyes after the nurse left and she heaved a big sigh of relief. Three minutester, the van drove away from the convalescent hospital. Fifteen minutester, the backup power supply of the convalescent hospital was activated. There was electricity again. Half an hourter, the delivery van parked along a side road. Yan Jiang alighted and opened the side door before he carefully carried out a woman, who was in a deep sleep, and transferred her into a luxurious car. Sitting in the drivers seat, Yan Jiang took out Song Cis cell phone. He located the photos she had taken at the barst night. Afterposing a short caption, he posted it on her social media ount. Tonight at nine, Song Cis friends all saw hertest update: [ Its not the wine that intoxicates but the drinker who gets himself drunk.jpg ] After sending the message, Yan Jiang turned to look at Song Fei in the backseat. She had grown thinner again. With her sunken face, her smile wasnt as beautiful as before. Yan Jiang reluctantly looked away. He vigorously rubbed his handsome face with both hands before starting the car and driving away. Driving past a grey car, Yan Jiang turned off Song Cis cell phone and stuffed it into the tire of that car. After doing all that, he fled with his sleeping beauty in tow. ... The convalescent hospital. In the middle of the night, around two a.m. The nurse kept nodding off beforepletely resting her entire head on the counter, sleeping to oblivion. On the second floor, a dim light shone on the female lying in bed. Her chest rose and went down gently, quietly, and weakly. She possessed a fragile beauty. Suddenly, the girl opened her eyes. She slowly sat up and ced her feet on the floor. The girl stood there in a daze for two seconds before turning and walking out of the ward barefooted. Those pure, white feet stepped upon the cold floors as she slowly made her way down. Every step she took felt like stepping on needles, and perhaps it was because it had been a long time since she walked. She was both fearful and vulnerable. The nurse seemed to have heard something, but she was too sleepy. Nuzzling her head in her arms a couple of times, she went right back to sleep. No one noticed that the woman who had been in a state ofatose since the day she entered the convalescent hospital was now awake! At three a.m., it was time to check the patients. The nurses rm rang, and she woke up. Turning off her rm, the nurse gave a big stretch before getting up to go upstairs. With a temperature record book in her hand, the nurse went to the second floor. As she opened the door to Song Feis ward, she nced up and noticed something utterly shocking. There was no one in bed! The nurse was stunned and her mind went nk. Where was she? Ring... The ringing sound resonated in the deep night. Mu Mian and his wife were in bed when they were startled awake. Both opened their eyes. Du Tingting turned on the light, propping herself up using her arms. The husband and wife exchanged looks. Who would call at this hour? Both of them had the same fear that it was the hospital calling to say that something had happened to Mu Qiu. As a result, they both didnt dare to pick up the phone. After several seconds of ringing, Mu Mian finally reached out and picked up the phone. Hello, this is Mu Mian. A man, who was panicking but trying to sound calm, said, Mr. Mu Mian, Song Fei is missing! Mu Mian: ...? Who was missing? Mu Mian thought he must have misheard it. Song Fei was in aa. How could she be missing? He had gone to the convalescent hospital yesterday, and Song Fei was the same. She was still in a deep, unresponsivea. Du Tingting also heard the man. She snatched over the phone and questioned the director of the convalescent hospital in her anxious rage. What do you mean?! How did Song Fei go missing? She is in aa. Theres no way that she just stood up and walked away. Arent you Wangdong Citys top convalescent hospital? Cant you even look after one person? The hospital director was momentarily speechless after Du Tingting scolded her so fiercely. After waiting for Du Tingtings breathing to calm down, the director spoke, Song Fei walked out by herself. Du Tingting was speechless. It was way too strange. As the couple drove toward the convalescent hospital, Du Tingting and Mu Mian kept looking at each other but didnt say a single word. By the time they reached the convalescent hospital, it was already 5:20 a.m. Vi 27 was fully lit. The nurse on-duty, Song Feis attending doctor, and the director of the convalescent hospital were all gathered in the main hall on the first floor. Mu Mian and Du Tingting sat down to watch the surveince footage. The hospital director sat beside them, with his brows tightly knitted together. He felt extremely puzzled. After the husband and wife had finished watching the footage for the third time, the director spoke. Mr. Mu Mian, Madam, you saw what happened. Song Fei woke up and just left! The director even had the surveince personnel draw out the surveince footage from the main gates of the hospital. The footage showed that the security officers were all sleeping as Song Fei climbed over the barrier in her bare feet. In this way, she left the convalescent hospital. It all lookedpletely impossible, but still, Song Fei had walked out on her own. Du Tingting went silent. Where did Song Fei go? The hospital director knew that they bore a major responsibility because of Song Feis disappearance. He said humbly, The nurse and the security officers didnt keep a good watch on Song Fei. Our hospital is responsible for this. We will do our best to find her as soon as possible. However, it is still a reason for celebration because Song Fei is now awake. Of course, it was a good thing that aatose person finally woke up. Hearing the directors words, Du Tingting nodded in agreement. Yes! Song Fei has been asleep for so many years, now that shes awake, Song Song will be thrilled! Since they werent sure about the situation, Du Tingting didnt call Song Ci to tell her about the news yet. But now that theyve confirmed that Song Fei was awake, Du Tingting couldnt wait to tell Song Ci of this good news. ... Song Ci drove back to Shunchen. Since it had been 24 hours since shest slept, she should be exhausted. But instead, she felt very energetic and not at all fatigued. Hearing her phone ring, Song Ci nced at the screen and saw that it was Du Tingting. She guessed that Du Tingting was calling to tell her about Song Fei. Song Ci had a habit of putting her phone on silent while she was sleeping. Du Tingting also knew this. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci pretended she didnt hear her phone ring. She would wait until tomorrow morning to call Du Tingting back. Du Tingting hung up the phone when no one picked up. She nced at Mu Mian. Song Song didnt pick. She was out the whole day yesterday and must be tired. She could be sleeping now and missed her phone ring. Last night at ten, I saw her post a photo of herself at a bar. Chapter 22: Song Ci Has Great Acting Skills

Chapter 22: Song Ci Has Great Acting Skills

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci spent her few days in Shunchen City in a rather exciting manner. The day before, she joined the queue to try out a popr local milk tea. Yesterday, she went to eat smelly tofu in the afternoon, and then she visited a bar at night. It could be imagined that Song Ci probably stayed outtest night at the bar and just went to bed not too long ago. Moreover, Song Ci usually turned down the volume of her cell phone while she was sleeping. She seldom answered calls then. I will call her again tomorrow morning. She usually turns down the volume of her cell phone when she is sleeping. With that, Du Tingting suddenly noticed that Mu Mian didnt look too good. Mu Mians eyes were grave, his brows tightly furrowed. He looked distressed and ill-at-ease. Du Tingting thought Mu Mian was worried about Song Fei, and so she advised, It is a cause for celebration now that Song Fei is awake. As long as she is alive, we can find her. Hubby, dont worry too much. Mu Mian was hiding a nefarious scheme in his heart, but he didnt dare to let Du Tingting know of it. Hearing Du Tingtings advice, Mu Mian forced a smile. You are right. ... Nine in the morning. Song Ci parked her car at a gas station and bought breakfast to eat in the car. The gas station was selling spicy fried potatoes, and Song Ci spent eighty cents for a teful. She also bought a bag of buttered corn and a yogurt drink. After that, she returned to the car. She ate a few bites of potato before massaging her tired brows. Only then did she pick up her cell phone and called Du Tingting. Du Tingting immediately picked up. Du Tingting sounded very anxious as she said, Song Song, you are finally awake! Song Ci pretended to sound like she had just woken up. She made her voice thick andzy. I went to the barst night and only arrived back at the hotel after midnight. I just woke up and saw that you called me. Song Ci ced the cell phone on the dashboard. And as she spoke to Du Tingting, she munched on her corn. Mother, why did you call me sotest night? Du Tingting stammered, Song Song, something happenedst night... Pretending that she was expecting something bad, Song Ci tried to sound anxious. Did something happen to Qiu-er yesterday? Du Tingtings heart softened at the thought that Song Ci always put Mu Qius well-being first. Its not Qiu-er. Its your elder sister. She is awake! A bitter smile yed upon Song Cis lips. Of course, she knew that Song Fei was awake. Song Ci turned up the pitch of her voice by several notches. My elder sister is awake? Pretending that tears of joy were agitating her, Song Cis voice sounded choked. Is she awake? When did she wake up?! Song Ci spoke words that she had practiced not too long ago and then nced up at her reflection in the rearview mirror. The person reflected in the mirror had profound, bloodshot eyes. But there was a mocking smile ying on the corners of her lips. She looked somewhat maniacal, somewhat diabolical. Song Ci, oh, Song Ci, with such marvelous acting skills. Why are you still flying nes? You should just join the entertainment industry to be an actress! Song Cis reaction waspletely normal in Du Tingtings eyes. With aatose elder sister waking up after eight years, it was natural for Song Ci to be both shocked and dubious. She must have desperately hoped that her elder sister would one day wake up, but she didnt dare to believe it. She might be worried that she was just dreaming. She is indeed awake, but... Du Tingting hesitated. She didnt know how to tell Song Ci about Song Fei being missing. Song Ci heard Du Tingtings hesitation, and her heart sank. She asked in an uneasy tone, But what? Is there something wrong with my elder sisters health? Did she lose her memory? Is she physically affected? Manyatose patients who woke up yearster suffered many adverse after-effects. Song Ci thought there was something wrong with Song Feis health. Song Ci perfectly acted out her part as the concerned sister. Du Tingting shook her head and answered, Thats not it. After your sister woke up, she went missing. It stunned Song Ci. Missing? After a shocked pause, Song Ci snapped out of her trance. She spoke agitatedly, How did she go missing? Did someone kidnap her? What was the convalescent hospital doing? Why werent they watching over her? No, no, Song Fei suddenly woke up in the middle of the night and quietly left the ce on her own. Currently, we have no idea where she is. Du Tingting waited for Song Ci to calm down before narrating the details of what had happenedst night to her. We went to the convalescent hospital and watched the surveince footage. I saw your elder sister with my own two eyes as she went down the stairs in the middle of the night and left the convalescent hospital. This is a failure of duty on the part of the facility. They are now doing their best to trace your sister. If she hadnt seen it with her own two eyes, Du Tingting would have thought it was a nefarious plot concocted by the convalescent hospital. After hearing Du Tingtings exnation, it somewhat soothed Song Cis rage. Did you see my elder sister leave the convalescent hospital on her own ord? One hundred percent confirm. Song Ci pursed her lips as she suppressed her sobs. Hearing Song Cis quiet sobbing, Du Tingting felt very sad for her. Song Song, dont worry. It is still a cause for celebration that Song Fei is now awake. Moreover, she is an adult and not some na?ve little kid. She wouldnt get lost. She probably just wanted to take a look at the outside world and will be back tomorrow. Everyone is doing their best to find her. We will find her. Song Ci thought on the inside, It will be better if you guys never found her. But on the outside, she tearfully stammered, That is true, but she just woke up, and shes not fully recovered. Now that she is missing, how can I not be worried? The more Song Ci thought about it, the heavier her sobs became. She just woke up and has no idea with everything thats happened. How scared she must be! Where could she be? Did she go back to our old house? But our house has long been destroyed! What if she discovers that our parents are no longer alive? How will Song Fei bear all that?! Where could she be... Du Tingting waited for Song Ci to finish crying. After she had calmed down, she said, Dont fret Song Song, Song Fei will return safe and sound. Mmm! Song Ci wiped her tears and said, I will buy an air ticket back to Wangdong City right now! Du Tingting knew that it was difficult for Song Ci to get her job. She also heard how stringent the conditions of the contract were. This was Song Cis first flight, and her boss would fire her in a fit of anger if she asked to take leave. It was Song Cis dream to be a pilot. After weighing the pros and cons in her head, Du Tingting told Song Ci, It wont be toote even if you were to return after your work trip ends. If we wont find Song Fei today, we will approach the police for help. Believe us that we will find Song Fei. You will see her by the time you return. Moreover, what can you do even if you return? We will cover all grounds in our search. You might not help much even if you return. Song Ci knew that Du Tingting was right. She sniffed a few times before saying calmly, Mother, I will return as soon as my task isplete. I will have to trouble you and father this couple of days. We are family. Theres no need to say such things. After hanging up the phone, Du Tingting couldnt help sighing. What a major to-do! Chapter 23: The Truth About the Adoption

Chapter 23: The Truth About the Adoption

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Du Tingting quickly turned around when she heard footsteps behind her. She saw Mu Mian descending the stairs. Hubby. She saw that Mu Mian appeared to be heading out, and so she asked him, Are there any news from the convalescent hospital about Song Fei? Mu Mian shook his head and walked into the kitchen. After retrieving an insted food container that Auntie Zhang had prepared, he lowered his head and said, I am going to visit Qiu-er. Du Tingting looked even more anxious the moment she thought about her daughters condition. I will go with you. Mu Mian was momentarily taken aback, but he rejected her firmly. You didnt sleep at allst night. Stay home and rest today. Our daughter is unwell, so you must not fall sick too. Mu Mian gained more worry lines on his face because of Mu Qius illness, and now, the possibility of Du Tingting falling ill because of Mu Qius condition slowly became one of Mu Mians greatest fears. He added, Tingting, you need to be well. Both were his soft spots. He couldnt bear the pain of losing either one of them. Du Tingtings heart ached at his words. Knowing that Mu Mian was already exhausted and not wishing to add to his burden, Du Tingting had no choice but to agree. I wonte along then. Mmm, go back to bed and rest. Alright. Mu Mian left the house carrying the food container after he saw Du Tingting go upstairs. ... Mu Mian arrived at the hospital and saw Mu Qiu lying sideways on the bed with her back facing him. She was ying on her cell phone, and it was clear she hadnt taken her afternoon nap. Since Mu Qiu needed to get as much rest as possible, she shouldnt be ying on her cell phone. Mu Mian couldnt help feeling somewhat angry at her. Have you been on your cell phone the entire time and didnt get any rest? Hearing the rebuke in her fathers voice, Mu Qiu quickly kept her cell phone under her pillow and turned to stick out her tongue impishly at him. But after she had ced her hands neatly on her nket, looking very obedient and demure, she said, I couldnt fall asleep. Mu Mian snorted. Mu Qiu didnt dare to get cheeky with him. She lowered her head in submission as if waiting to be scolded. Mu Mians heart ached at the thought that Mu Qiu might not have that many days left. How could he bear to scold her? He closed the door and walked over to Mu Qius side. Qiu-er, you must take good care of yourself. Rest more. Being well-rested and happy will be good for your health. Mu Qiu nodded. After seeing that Mu Mian wasnt going to scold her, Mu Qiu felt brave enough to ask about Song Fei. Father, I heard Mother say that Sister Song Fei is awake but has gone missing. Is that true? Mu Mians heart was heavy. He grunted in response. Mu Qiu noticed the food container in Mu Mians hands. She was already so sick of hospital meals and often looked forward to the delicious food that Mu Mian brought her. Father, what food did you bring for me today? Stir-fried bacon with bamboo shoots and stir-fried lettuce with chives. Auntie Zhang also brewed some chicken soup for you. The soup is still warm. Do you want a bowl? Mu Qiu loved stir-fried bacon with bamboo shoots and Auntie Zhangs chicken soup. Her face lit up. Quickly, give me a big bowl of chicken soup. I am starving to death! Mu Mian was exceptionally sensitive these days, so he rebuked Mu Qius use of the word death. What did you say?! Mu Qiu knew what Mu Mian was afraid of and didnt dare to speak nonsense again. With his back facing Mu Qiu, Mu Mian poured the chicken soup into a bowl. Mu Qiu asked, How did Sister Song Fei suddenly wake up? A patient escaping from the convalescent hospital right after waking up. That is so strange. Mu Qiu felt very puzzled. She twiddled her thumbs and muttered to herself, If it was me, the first thing I would do is to have the doctors contact my family. I wont run away from the hospital. Mu Mian frowned slightly but didnt say anything. Still talking to herself, Mu Qiu said, If one didnt know any better, one would have thought there was someone in the hospital trying to murder her. Those startling words caused several ripples across the surface of the soup in Mu Mians hands. He narrowed his eyes as a dark glint shed across his pupils. Seeing Mu Mian standing there unmoving, Mu Qiu urged, Father, my soup? Mu Mian turned around and handed Mu Qiu the bowl. He cautioned, The soup is still quite hot. Blow on it to cool it down first before drinking. Okay. Mu Qiu took a sip. Auntie Zhangs soup was very vorful and fragrant. There was not the slightest bit of MSG seasoning. Mu Qiu licked her lips and smiled sweetly at Mu Mian. Auntie Zhangs chicken soup is so tasty. I want to drink it again tomorrow. Alright, I will tell Auntie Zhang. Soon after drinking the soup, Mu Qiu took a nap. After making sure she was asleep, Mu Mian left the ward and went to find Mu Qius attending doctor to ask about the organ donation. The doctors answer was the same as before. We dont have any good news, for now, Mr. Mu. Please continue waiting patiently. Mu Mian had the patience, but Mu Qiu didnt have much time left. He couldnt afford to wait! Thank you, doctor. After being in business for so many years, Mu Mian knew what it was like to encounter challenges. He knew there was no use cursing the heavens or ming others. Mu Mian bid the doctor farewell, but he didnt dare go back to the ward to face Mu Qiu. He went downstairs and found his car. He told his driver, Head back to the office. Okay. Sitting in the car, Mu Mian mulled over the fact that Song Fei was missing. How could a person, who had beenatose for eight years, suddenly wake up like that? Not only that, she went missing right after waking up. If one didnt know any better, one would have thought there was someone in the hospital trying to murder her! Mu Qius innocent words shocked Mu Mians heart. Could it be... Mu Mian discovered some time ago that some other patients had the same rare blood type as Mu Qiu, and they were first on the list for a new heart. Even if there was an avable heart, that patient would have priority over Mu Qiu. As a result, Mu Qius chances of getting a suitable heart was even lower now. The more Mu Mian thought about it, the more afraid he was that his daughter would die. He was also worried that Du Tingting would fall into depression if their daughter died. Mu Qiu was born with a heart disease. Since medical technology was not as advanced then, the doctors werent confident in performing the surgery on her. They rmended waiting until Mu Qiu was older and when medicine was more advanced, before carrying out the surgery. Eight years ago, an earthquake happened in Bijiang City. As a well-known businessman, Mu Mian had to maintain an image and so donated a million yuan. He volunteered at the site of the disaster as well. It was a pleasant surprise to havee across Song Ci and Song Fei. After five days of being trapped, Song Ci was sessfully rescued. But she had already lost a lot of blood and was unconscious. A few volunteers were willing to donate blood, but the doctor told them that Song Ci had a rare blood type and was notpatible with any of them. Mu Mian was sitting on the floor while taking a rest when he overheard the doctors words. He immediately thought of Mu Qiu. The doctor said that Mu Qiu would require a new heart the moment her heart condition deteriorated. But where to find a heart with the same rare blood type as her? Mu Mian stared at the unconscious teenage girl as a dark notion formed in his mind. Instead of waiting until Mu Qius condition deteriorated and then sinking into despondency when they failed to find a suitable heart, why not make preparations to cultivate a healthy heart for Mu Qiu? Mu Mian had secretly stolen a sample of Song Cis blood and sent it to theboratory topare it with Mu Qius blood. The results showed that they were a perfect match. After the rescue mission ended, Mu Mian sought out the rescue staff and told them that he wished to adopt Song Ci. He was wealthy and had an upright image, and so the adoption process went very smoothly. Taking care of theatose Song FeiMu Mian took it to be prepayment for Song Cis heart. A businessman would never make a loss-making deal. Chapter 24: Song Fei is Not Allowed to Live

Chapter 24: Song Fei is Not Allowed to Live

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since his motives for adopting Song Ci were not pure, Mu Mian treated Song Ci very well all these years. Whatever Mu Qiu had, Song Ci had it too. It was a kind ofpensation and affection. Song Ci was a good girl. Although she was very beautiful, she was never arrogant or rebellious. She was generally an obedient and docile girl. After living together for so many years, Mu Mian did have some feelings for Song Ci. If not for Mu Qius illness suddenly being triggered, Mu Mian would have treated Song Ci like his real daughter, and he would have taken care of her and doted on her forever. But Mu Qius condition deteriorated. Mu Mian couldnt bear the thought of taking Song Cis heart. This issue had troubled him for many days, and just two days ago, a dark, evil n slowly surfaced in Mu Mians mind... Mu Mian targeted Song Fei. Song Fei had been in aatose state for eight years, and the chances of her waking up were very slim. Although Song Fei was in a vegetative state, her organs were all in good condition. Instead of wasting a good, healthy heart in aatose person, why not give it to Mu Qiu who truly needed it? Eight years ago, he sent Song Ci and Mu Qius blood samples to theboratory for testing. He knew that Song Ci and Song Fei were twins and would have the same blood type, but being the meticulous man he was, Mu Mian decided to send Song Fei and Mu Qius blood for another round of testing. Two days ago, Mu Mian personally paid a visit to Song Fei at the convalescent hospital. He had secretly taken a sample of her blood and sent it to theboratory together with Mu Qius blood forparison. He had taken Song Feis blood just two days ago, but she woke upst night and went missing. It was too big of a coincidence. Could it be that Song Fei already gained consciousness two days ago, and she detected his evil intentions? And before secretly escaping and hiding somewhere safe, she especially waited for a quiet night? Mu Mian broke out in a cold sweat at the thought of this possibility. If his spections were true, he could not afford to leave Song Fei alive! The driver noticed that Mu Mians face was rather pale and that his breathing wasbored. He slowed down the car and asked, CEO Mu, are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to park the car by the side? Mu Mian pressed his hand to his forehead and shook his head gently. I am fine, dont worry about me. Nevertheless, the driver didnt dare to drive too fast and continued to monitor Mu Mians condition. To the drivers relief, nothing happened to Mu Mian by the time they arrived at thepany. Even Mu Mians face also regained its color. Mu Mian returned to his office and sat down in silence for some time. In the end, he took out his cell phone and called the director of the convalescent hospital. Have you found Song Fei? The director felt frustrated. Not yet. Mu Mians voice was harsh as he said, She went missing at your hospital. If you cant locate her, I will report this to the police. Director Su, you need to hurry up. Director Su promised that they would find Song Fei as soon as possible, before worriedly hanging up the phone. Mu Mian put down his cell phone and tugged at his tie which suddenly felt very suffocating. He thought, Song Fei, you are ying hide-and-seek with me the moment you woke up. You are making things very difficult for me. ... It was already past six pm by the time Song Ci hurried back to Shunchen City. She returned the car to the second-hand car rental shop before calling a cab back to her hotel. She took a hot shower and sat down on her bed in her pajamas. After thinking for a moment, she took her cell phone and posted an update on her social media ount. [ Song Ci: Pleasee back home. I am waiting for you. ] After posting her message, Song Ci fell back on her bed and put on her eye mask. Song Ci thought she would quickly fall into a deep, sound sleep, but she ended up having a terrible nightmare andid awake for several more hours. In her previous life, Song Fei was burned to death on the very same day of Mu Qius surgery. Mu Mian didnt trust the medical skills of the hospital in Wangdong City and transferred Mu Qiu over to Yan Citys heart specialist hospital. Mu Qius heart transnt was a very risky procedure, so Song Ci, together with Mu Mian and his wife, went over to Yan City to apany Mu Qiu. Outside the operating theatre, Song Ci received a call from the convalescent hospital. The director informed her that there was a fire at the vi in which Song Fei stayed in. Because of the strong winds, the fire raged on and it was hard to extinguish. An incessant buzzing sound echoed in Song Cis ear. How did a fire suddenly break out just like that? Song Ci nced at the operating theatre. She didnt tell Mu Mian and his wife about the problem, but just quietly left the hospital and hailed a cab. She rushed to the airport to fly back to Wangdong City. It was already daytime when she arrived at the Morning Sun Centre. Although the fire was put out, Song Fei had already perished in the mes. Song Ci didnt even get to see her body. She heard some people talking about how Song Fei was already burnt beyond recognition by the time the firefighters brought her out. Song Ci kneeled in front of the charred building sobbing bitterly. Elder sister! Elder sister! Stuck in her nightmare, Song Ciid in bed with eyes squeezed tight and tears streaming down her cheeks. She continued to weep until her voice went hoarse. After a long time, Song Ci finally awoke. She opened her eyes and looked at the sunlit room. Still trapped in her nightmare, she was somewhat dazed. Song Ci finally snapped out of her trance after some time. She reached out and touched her face, feeling her tear-stained cheeks. Even in this new life, the heart-wrenching pain she previously experienced remained as raw as ever. Song Ci sat up and took a deep breath. She buried all the hurt and pain inside her heart and entered the washroom. Song Shiqing and Xiong Jians room were right next to Song Cis. Early that morning, both were squeezed in the bathroom brushing their teeth, and they suddenly heard the girl next doors bitter sobs. The two men exchanged looks. They were very worried about Song Ci but felt it would be inappropriate to knock on her door to ask what had happened. Half an hourter, the three of them gathered at the entrance of the hotel. Xiong Jian and Song Shiqing observed Song Ci from afar. She was dressed in a ck suit and approaching them with her luggage in tow. She looked the same as always, wearing her hat and in light makeup. She even greeted them with a lovely smile. It was like the person crying so bitterly that morning was not her. The two of them gazed at Song Ci and thought it would be better if they just forgot about what had happened that morning. ... At 1:30 p.m., the nended safely in Wangdong City. Since Song Shiqing stayed near the airport, he hitched a ride with Xiong Jians car after they alighted from the ne. Since Song Ci had driven herself to the airport, she went to the parking lot. But then, she saw a familiar-looking ck Volvo parked opposite her vehicle. Song Ci had a good memory. She remembered seeing this car at the Zeus Airlines headquarters some days ago. Even the car te number was the same. Song Ci eyed her vehicle for a moment before she suddenly turned around and walked out of the parking lot. ... The sun was shining brightly in the sky. As the car steered out of the underground parking lot, the strong sunlight was so piercing that Han Zhan instinctively squinted his eyes. He took out his sunsses only after the car had turned onto the main road. After putting on his shades, he nced casually at the side of the road and saw Song Ci. Since the weather was very hot, Song Ci was only wearing a white shirt with the sleeves rolled up. Her left hand held the handle of her luggage, while her ck jacket was draped over her right arm. She stood tall and straight, her chic and jaunty profile utterly mesmerizing. Chapter 25: Cunning Song Ci

Chapter 25: Cunning Song Ci

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The air was warm and humid. Several other passengers were also waiting alongside Song Ci, including some otherdies all dressed up in lovely outfits. Nevertheless, Song Ci, with her face flushed from the heat, looked exceptionally alluring. Han Zhan was hesitating whether to stop the car when Song Ci suddenly looked over. Han Zhan was sure that she saw him. She had very bright, sharp eyes. Like stars. It might just be a coincidence that Song Ci was standing there. But it might not be. Han Zhan didnt ponder over the possibilities. All he knew was that Song Ci was no stranger. She was his trainee pilot and his employee. She was someone whom he would have to depend on during ne rides in the future. In the end, the car stopped in front of Song Ci. Song Ci bent over as if trying to peer into the window to see who it was. The passenger side of the window slowly wound down, revealing a mans chiseled, strong features. Mr. Han? Seeing that it was Han Zhan, astonishment shed across Song Cis face. She seemed surprised to see him. Youngdies nowadays had all sorts of tricks up their sleeves. Han Zhan was not sure if Song Ci was purposely waiting there or if it was a pure coincidence. As a result, he was polite but distant toward her. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Ms. Song, are you waiting for a cab? Song Ci smiled charmingly. Yes, but there are too many people queuing for a cab. There are over twenty others in front of me. With that, Song Cis voice turned softer as she said, Can Mr. Han give me a ride? Afraid that Han Zhan might refuse, Song Ci added, Just to the city area. You can let me off anywhere there. It will be much easier to get a cab there. There was no way Han Zhan would just ditch a youngdy by the side of the street. Just get in. Since there were already tworge cases in the trunk, Han Zhan let Song Ci put her luggage in the backseat. Song Cis luggage was heavy since she had brought along a lot of clothes and skincare products on their trip. After shoving her luggage inside, the backseat was filled. Upon noticing that Song Ci was nning to squeeze herself in the back, Han Zhan offered the empty passenger seat beside him. Why dont you sit in front? The front passenger seat was usually reserved for wives and girlfriends. As a result, Song Ci tried to avoid it by sitting in the back. Nheless, Song Ci didnt try to refuse Han Zhans offer. She closed the door to the backseat and opened the door to the passenger side. She gracefully sat down and obediently put on her seatbelt. As Song Ci sat there demurely, she tried to suss out Han Zhans marital status by indirectly asking, I heard that the passenger seat is reserved for wives and girlfriends. Doesnt Mr. Han know that? Was he single, married, or did he have a girlfriend? But Han Zhan replied, Its just a seat. I have never heard of such a saying. Song Cis n failed. Han Zhan should have replied with something indicating his marital status, but he didnt. In her previous life, when Zeus Airlines transformed into Zeus Corporation, Song Ci that time was 23 years old. By the time she turned 24, Han Zhan finally appeared in public as Zeus Airlines boss for the first time. He seemed to have appeared out of thin air and instantly stood at the top levels of Wangdong City. At 34 years old, Han Zhan was Wangdong Citys richest man. Although he was already in his thirties, he remained single all his life. It was said that he had a handicap: he could not use his right hand for writing or eating. As a result, he was left-handed. Even though he had a handicap, there were countless women, and even some men, who were eager to throw themselves at him. But Han Zhan never epted any of his admirers. In her previous life, Song Ci had the good fortune to meet Han Zhan again after that hijacking incident. At that time, he was a director of a charity hospital. Even though he was blind and handicapped on one hand, he was still a very patient and self-possessed man. Coincidentally, Song Ci was invited to y the violin at the charity hospital. Han Zhan liked Song Cis violin-ying. Every time Song Ci came to y, Han Zhan would be seen quietly standing under arge tree in the park, holding a thermos in hand. Several performancester, the two of them gradually got to know each other and became good friends. Han Zhan remained single until the year that Song Ci died. But at present, Song Ci had no idea whether Han Zhan had a girlfriend or not. Even if he did, the rtionship would end in the future. Song Ci felt that there was no way Han Zhan never had a rtionship before. He didnt look like an asexual person, so he probably had very high standards and was very picky that he couldnt find a suitable girl. But at present, the two of them were not at all familiar with each other. They had nothing to say to each other while sitting in the same car even. As they approached the city area, Han Zhan broke the silence and asked Song Ci, The weather is so hot and sunny today. Where does Ms. Song stay? I will send you back. He was very gentlemanly. Song Ci was just waiting for him to say this. Song Ci pretended to hesitate before giving an apologetic smile. She replied politely, I live in Jinshan District, Amethyst Gated Community. Thank you, Mr. Han. Im sorry to trouble you. Han Zhan said, Its on the way. Song Ci didnt know if it was truly on the way. She wasnt as foolish as to ask where Han Zhan stayed either. At that moment, Song Ci didnt know where Han Zhan stayed. But she knew that two yearster, he would stay at the Great Dragon Hill which he owned. Now that was true wealth! Wangdong City was divided into the East and West sides, where both sides were separated by the Great Dragon River. After Han Zhan became famous and stayed at the Great Dragon Hill, everyone referred to him as the dragon at Great Dragon Hill. In the eyes of Wangdong Citys citizens, Han Zhan was special and revered. Han Zhan parked the car in front of the gates to the Amethyst Gated Community, while Song Ci had somehow fallen asleep. A beautiful and alluring woman while awake, but her lips were slightly apart while she slept, and she even appeared to be drooling a little. If anyone saw the top debutante Ms. Song Cis slovenly sleeping posture, they would make fun of her. Han Zhan woke her up. Ms. Song, we have arrived. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw a pair of unfamiliar but very lovely, clear blue-grey eyes. She was still somewhat groggy from sleep. She sat up straight and looked left and right, before remembering that she was in Han Zhans car and must have fallen asleep. Song Ci instinctively reached up to wipe the side of her lips. Damn, she wanted to seduce Han Zhan with her charm and beauty. How to do that when hed already seen this ugly sleeping posture of hers? Luckily, there was no drool on her face. Song Ci calmed down a little. It would take several minutes to reach the Mu Family residence from the entrance of the gatedmunity by hiking. Han Zhan would naturally not object to driving in. Song Ci greeted the security officer and Han Zhan entered without any problem, arriving in front of the Mu Family residence. The car came to a stop. Song Ci unbuckled her seatbelt and thanked Han Zhan graciously. My deepest gratitude, Mr. Han. Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Song Ci alighted and opened the door to the backseat before dragging out her enormous luggage. She bid Han Zhan farewell and looked on as the car drove off. Only then did Song Ci enter the house. Chapter 26: Is She Trying to Seduce Me?

Chapter 26: Is She Trying to Seduce Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan sat in the car, recalling the way Song Ci had instinctively wiped her mouth the moment she woke up. He felt a strange urge tough. In his eyes, Song Ci was not the perfectdy as portrayed in public. The top socialite was elegant, gracious, and inhumanly wless. She was more like an exquisitely divine doll. Her image was even better than that of those entertainmentpanies perfect idols. The real Song Ci was made of flesh and blood. She was cunning, yet still possessed a certain air of innocence. ... Song Ci arrived home all hot and sweaty. She went to take a shower and changed into a short skirt before heading downstairs. Song Ci saw Mu Mian sitting in the main hall, so she greeted him and asked, Its a working day today, why are you at home? Mu Mian answered, I will not be going to the office these few days. I will be working from home. That exined things. Did mother go to the hospital to visit Qiu-er? Mu Mian said, Mmm, she will be back for dinner tonight. Song Ci asked again, How is Qiu-ers condition? Have they found a suitable heart? Mu Mian shook his head. We are still waiting. Song Ci sat down on the sofa and sighed worriedly. I wonder where Song Fei went. They said twins have telepathy but why cant I feel anything from her? Mu Mian shot Song Ci a probing nce before saying, Dont worry, we will be able to find her. Song Ci lowered her eyes, a chill running down her spine. If this was in the past, Song Ci would have thought Mu Mian was worried about Song Fei. But after knowing his true motives, Song Ci could detect the hidden dark meaning behind his words. Of course, Mu Mian would do his best to find Song Fei. He needed her heart to save Mu Qiu! He would find her even if he had to turn the entire Wangdong City upside down! When Du Tingting returned that night, she asked Song Ci a question at the dining table. I heard that someone sent you home today? Song Ci was a famous personality in theirmunity. Her exceptional beauty left a deep impression on everyone. All of Song Cis friends were rich and powerful. Even she drove an expensive luxury car! As a result, her neighbors all found it very strange when they noticed Song Ci emerging from an ordinary Volvo. They had gossiped about this fact. This incident quickly reached Du Tingtings ears. Song Ci was not at all surprised that Du Tingting knew of this. It was well within Song Cis expectations. Song Ci replied, Mmm, a colleague. What does he do? A subordinate of Manager Li. Highly regarded by Manager Li. Hearing that, Mu Mian joined the conversation. Is this Manager Li you mentioned Li Li of Zeus Airlines? Yes. Mu Mian nodded. He knew that from the day Zeus Number 1 sessfully took flight, Zeus Airlines would turn into a focal point in Wangdong City. Zeus Airlines is a very promisingpany. If Zeus Airlines wanted to expand, their Chao Yang Company could neverpare. Zeus Airlines might even end up as big as Chuan Dong Group. Given enough time, it could dominate the world. Mu Mian didnt say anything about Han Zhan, but just told Song Ci, Li Li is a pretty decent guy. He has a good future in front of him. Song Ci clearly understood Mu Mians underlying meaning. Li Li was Zeus Airlines general manager and would be worth hundreds of millions of dors in the future. He was a worthy investment. Mu Mian was hinting at Song Ci to cozy up to men like Li Li, rather than an ordinary subordinate. In her previous life, Song Ci married Chuan Dong Groups Second Young Master Cheng Ziang as arranged by Mu Mian and suffered terribly from that marriage. Song Ci would never again listen to Mu Mian in this life. Song Ci was not that cheap. She wouldnt allow Mu Mian to use her in this manner. Song Ci would control her destiny! This friend of mine is also pretty decent. We... Song Ci smirked before continuing matter-of-factly, We have the same views, and he is also very considerate. He is someone worth getting to know more. Du Tingting looked at Song Ci with a happy expression. She teased, Looks like you have feelings for him. Of course, Song Ci admitted. Mu Mian shot Song Ci a disapproving look, but he didnt say anything. After all, in Mu Mians eyes, Song Ci was the most revered beauty in Wangdong City. She had a high value and would never really get together with some nondescriptmoner. Perhaps this was a good-looking young man and Song Ci was just flirting with him. ... That day was Song Cis first time as a co-pilot. She assisted Xiong Jian on the flight back and performed exceptionally well. The entire journey was smooth and stable that both Xiong Jian and Song Shiqing were very satisfied with her performance. Even after the flightnded safely, Li Li gave Song Ci a thumbs-up and praised her. Ms. Song, beautiful job. Song Ci took off her hat and gracefully twirled a strand of ck hair by her ear. She said coquettishly, Just the job? Manager Li, am I not beautiful in person? With such a beauty flirting with him, Li Li waspletely flustered. He quickly showered her with morepliments. Ms. Song is both devastatingly beautiful and extremely capable. Song Ci smiled with satisfaction. Han Zhan alighted from the ne and saw Li Li pandering to Song Ci. Meanwhile, Song Ci did not look at all sheepish and instead looked very arrogant and self-satisfied. One was willing to tter, the other willing to believe his rney. Han Zhan thought to himself, Youngsters nowadays are shameless. Oh yes. Song Ci suddenly opened her bag and took out several invitation cards. The 10th of this month is my birthday. I am organizing a charity banquet. Mr. Li, Mr. Han, I wonder if you two will be kind enough to attend? Violet letters were printed on the pure-white invitation card. She handed one to Han Zhan. Han Zhan didnt reach out his hand, so Li Li epted it on his behalf. We will attend your birthday party! Li Li eximed. With that, he looked down at the invitation card and felt it was very nicely designed. He was not at all surprised that she had such good taste. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan meaningfully. While Li Lis attention was elsewhere, she took the opportunity to wink at Han Zhan. Han Zhan. ... Is she trying to seduce me? As Li Li lifted his head, Song Ci immediately switched back to her normal expression. She said to Li Li, I will be waiting for you two then. With that, she turned and left with her luggage in tow. d in western-style pants, her bum wiggled enticingly as she sashayed away. On the way back, Li Li ced the invitation in Han Zhans hands. Li Li had known Han Zhan for so many years and knew that he seldom attended parties. Moreover, this was a party organized by a socialite. Li Li said, Are you not going as usual? To be honest, Han Zhans daily life was rather dull and boring. Li Li had never seen Han Zhan with a youngdy by his side. He couldnt imagine Han Zhan romancing someone, or getting married. I am going, Han Zhan replied. Chapter 27: Song Ci’s Birthday Party

Chapter 27: Song Cis Birthday Party

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I am going. Han Zhans reply left Li Li stunned. You are going? This was too shocking that Li Lis voice turned up a notch. Han Zhan repeated, I am going. Li Li couldnt understand Han Zhan at all. Mr. Han, Li Li tried to probe. Dont tell me you are interested in Ms. Song? Han Zhan replied very self-righteously, She is my pilot. She is someone whom I must depend on for my life. Since she invited me, I must attend. Is that so? Li Li remained dubious. He looked at Han Zhan with eyes full of doubt. Could feelings for Song Ci blossom in that old, unfeeling heart? Han Zhan didnt say anything further. Li Li saw that Han Zhan had resumed his usual mild manner, and suspected that he might have been thinking too much. ... Song Cis birthday was on the 10th of August. The Mu Family residence was not big enough to hold a party, and so she held her charity banquet at the Eminent Dragon Hotel. In every mans heart, top debutante Song Ci was a rose in full bloom, beautiful and bewitching. Every single guy she invited turned up. Besides, Song Ci was a very sociable and well-liked person among thedies. She had many female friends and all those wealthy socialites were also all excited to attend her party. During the banquet, that night, glittery outfits and stunning profiles filled the ce. Nearly all the highly eligible young men and women in Wangdong City gathered at Song Cis party. The Mu Family had two daughters. Adopted daughter Song Ci was breathtakingly gorgeous, while the biological daughter Mu Qiu was pristine and pure. The two sisters were very close and in their previous birthday parties, one was never far away from the other. Song Ci was present since she was the main star of tonights banquet. But everyone was puzzled at Mu Qius absence. One of the party-goers didnt know the situation and asked, Where is Mu Qiu? Mu Qiu is sick, and she is recuperating at the hospital. Song Ci organized this charity banquet to umte some good karma for her. Oh, I see. Standing in a corner, Li Li overheard conversations from some of the guests nearby. Li Li told Han Zhan, Mu Mian adopted Ms. Song Ci eight years ago. I heard that he brought her back after that earthquake in Bijiang City. Her parents both perished in the disaster. Meanwhile, Mu Qiu is the Mu Familys biological daughter. She is two years younger than Ms. Song. Han Zhan knew that the Mu Family adopted Song Ci, but didnt know she had suffered from that earthquake. He appeared somewhat bewildered. Thinking of something, Li Li told Han Zhan, Oh yes, Mr. Han was still in the military then, right? I remember you were serving in the southwest. Did you take part in the rescue mission at Bijiang City? Han Zhan was deep in thought and didnt seem to hear Li Lis question. Li Li was about to turn to get some drinks when he suddenly heard Han Zhan reply in a low voice, Yes. So you did go. Even though it had been eight years since the earthquake, Li Li couldnt help but shudder as he recalled the disaster images he saw on television. Li Li nced at Han Zhan. The disaster looked terrible on television, things must have been even worse at the scene. Han Zhan gazed down at his right hand and gave a soft grunt. Mmm. All you could see were debris. What you see on television versus what you see in real-lifethe feeling is very different. It was the most devastating scene that Han Zhan had ever witnessed in his life. An entire bustling city was destroyed within seconds. The remains of concrete buildings were strewn everywhere. Chances were, one could be standing over several buried bodies any single ce theyd step on. Once witnessed, one could never forget that horrible image. All these years, Han Zhan would still dream of that earthquake. His heart would continue to race for quite a time even after waking up. Li Li was still in school at that time. I donated quite a bit of money then. I even cried a few times when I saw the news. At the scene of the disaster, seeing so many dead bodies made them numb to everything. They couldnt even cry anymore. Han Zhan said in a solemn voice, It is good that you still managed to cry. At this moment, Li Li noticed something and suddenly touched Han Zhans arm. Ms. Song has arrived. Han Zhan snapped out of his trance and nced at the main doors. He saw a vibrant red color. Song Ci had dyed her hair the color of red wine and it entuated the smooth fairness of her face. Her long hair draped around her shoulders and her voluptuous figure was d in a deep red corset dress. A translucent gauze with white polka dots surrounded the bottom half of her dress, making her look very ethereal. Song Ci had a slender waist and long, slim legs. But her chest was very ample. She looked extremely sensuous and alluring. She was truly the top debutante. Song Ci attended etiquette sses before. So while dressed in that lovely gown, she still moved with elegant grace. She had on eight cm high heels and was taller than most of the girls by several centimeters. There were countless eligible elite bachelors, but Song Ci didnt pay them any attention. She wove through the crowd and stopped in front of Han Zhan and gave him a brilliant smile. Her smile could disperse rain clouds and bring out all the stars sparkling in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it was like one could touch the Milky Way. A weird notion crossed Han Zhans mind when he saw her smile. He wanted to gather all the stars and put them in a ss bottle, and then ce the bottle in his pocket so he could have it by his side all the time. No one else would be allowed to take a peek. A female waiter bearing drinks came by. Song Ci took a ss of red wine and offered it to Han Zhans left hand. She said softly, Mr. Han, wee. Han Zhan nced down at the wine, a profound look in his eyes. Li Li noticed Song Cis expression and was suddenly on the alert. Most people would instinctively offer a drink to someones right side. Song Ci and Han Zhan had never had a meal together before, so she definitely wouldnt know that Han Zhan was left-handed. But Song Ci offered the wine to Han Zhans left side, and it was clear that she knew he always used his left hand. How could she have known? Han Zhan concealed his thoughts and epted the wine with his left hand. He raised it and gave Song Ci a toast. The stars are shining brighter in the sky because of you. Ms. Song, Happy Birthday. Song Ci replied, Thank you. She lifted the sides of her dress and turned elegantly. She disappeared into the crowd of well-dressed figures. Ten minutester, the party officially started. Song Ci walked onto the stage with a violin. Song Cis violin-ying was very moving. Her skills were better than Han Zhan as expected. Even someone like him, who had no talent for musical appreciation, was mesmerized by Song Cis performance. Song Ci performed the theme song from the German movie Schindlers List. Since Han Zhan had watched that movie, he felt somewhat poignant on hearing this song. This kind of song was not suitable for a birthday party. There were tears welling in Song Cis eyes. At first, she managed to control her emotions, but after finishing her performance, a single tear sshed onto her violin as she raised her bow. But the lights were too bright that no one noticed. Amidst the thunderous apuse, Li Li said to Han Zhan, Its a pity Ms. Song isnt a celebrity. Han Zhan gazed up at Song Ci, who was now shining even brighter than the stars on stage. He murmured, It would be a true pity if she became a celebrity instead. Chapter 28: An Old, Dried-Up Plant Finally Blossoms

Chapter 28: An Old, Dried-Up nt Finally Blossoms

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Li thought he had heard wrongly. He nced up at Han Zhan who was taking a sip of his drink. It was as if he had not spoken at all. Li Li narrowed his eyes. Something was going on. I am very grateful to everyone for attending my birthday party. All the proceeds collected tonight will be donated to the Anti-Domestic Violence Group. Arge screen lit up behind Song Ci, presenting many images of domestic violence. There were women with broken noses, children covered in bruises, and even men who were beaten up by their wives. Song Ci nced up at the screen before turning back. She lifted her right arm and clenched her dainty little fist. In a sh, the lovely smile on Song Cis face faded and an air of dominance reced it. I hope that every single person who has suffered from domestic violence will clench their fists and find the opportunity to fight for your damn life! Everyone was shocked as the word damn came out of Song Cis lovely lips. Thereafter, the crowd started cheering. Han Zhan looked at the domineering woman on stage in surprise. Amusement shed across his eyes. This side of her, without the elegant facade, without all that pretense, appeared very genuine. Song Ci spoke a few more words before descending the stage amidst thunderous apuse. The moment she descended, she noticed Yan Jiang, who had arrivedte. Yan Jiang was wearing a white suit and had a shy pair of silver sses on. He had dyed his long hair silver-grey. Holding a ss of wine, he attracted the stares of a group of girls. I thought you werenting. Song Ci took out her cell phone and teased Yan Jiang. Since the great celebrity Yan Jiang is here, lets take a selfie together. How can I not attend your birthday party? Yan Jiang leaned toward Song Ci for the photo. From afar, Han Zhan watched Song Ci and Yan Jiang together with a smile, but that smile didnt reach his eyes. Li Li immediately saw that the cold fish Han Zhan did have an interest in Ms. Song. He deduced that if Han Zhan witnessed Ms. Song close to another man, it would brew some jealousy within. Li Li said nonchntly, Looks like Ms. Song and Mr. Yan have a pretty good rtionship. Han Zhan studied Yan Jiangs face before asking, Is he the spokesperson for ourpany? Li Li answered, Mmm, the number one handsome guy in the entertainment circles, the top star Yan Jiang. Han Zhan said, I think its better if we find a female to be our spokesperson. Putting down his wine ss, Han Zhan added, This is boring. I am going back first. He put down the items from the charity auction before turning to leave. Li Li shook his head at Han Zhans departing back profile. This old, dried-up nt finally blossomed. Pfft. Below the stage, Yan Jiang and Song Ci finished taking their photo. Yan Jiang revealed what he had been hiding behind his back. It was a birthday hat. Without asking Song Cis permission, Yan Jiang put it on her head. Happy Birthday Song Song. Song Ci touched the hat and smiled. Thank you. She handed a ss of champagne to Yan Jiang. She said, Didnt you just adopt a cat? Is she a good girl? Yan Jiang stroked the side of his long-stemmed winess. He lowered his eyes. Very obedient, very quiet. I especially did up a room for her, and I am personally taking care of her. Hearing that, Song Cis eyes seemed to glitter with tears. She hurriedly tilted back her head to drink from her ss. By the time she lowered her head back down, there was nothing in her eyes. Since you decided to adopt her, you must take good care of her. But of course. The two of them clinked sses. No other words were necessary. Song Cis cell phone rang. She told Yan Jiang, Have a good time. I am going to take a call. Okay. After Song Ci left, Yan Jiang was once again surrounded by a bevy ofdies. Song Ci saw that it was Du Tingting calling. She hurried out of the banquet hall and headed to a toilet right at the end of the corridor. Mother, are you and father noting tonight? The charity banquet already started. Song Song. Du Tingting sounded very fatigued. Song Ci frowned at her grave voice. Mother, what happened? Du Tingting said limply, Qiu-er cut her wrists this afternoon. If not for the nurses discovering her in time, she might have... Du Tingting couldnt bring herself to say the word died out loud. Song Ci gaped. She didnt know what to say. She remembered this also happened in her previous life. She never expected Qiu-er to act the same way in this life. Du Tingting said, We heard news from the organ donation center this afternoon. They finally found a heart with the same rare blood type as Qiu-er and the other patient. It is suitable for both of them, but the other patient received it. Worried that Qiu-er will get upset if she knew that, your father and I didnt dare to tell her. But Qiu-er somehow learned of the news. In desperation, she performed such a foolish act... Du Tingting was sitting on the staircasending of the hospitals emergency exit. She bit her finger, trying to control her tears. Song Ci nced at her reflection after she heard Du Tingtings words. Her face was cold and indifferent. All Song Ci felt was relief that they had already snuck Song Fei away. In her previous life, it was Mu Qius suicide attempt that prompted Mu Mian to make his move on Song Fei. Mother, I will head to the hospital now. Song Ci hung up and returned to the banquet hall to bid her friends farewell. Yan Jiang saw that she appeared distressed, and he quietly followed her. Song Ci was going upstairs to change clothes and Yan Jiang followed her into the elevator. He asked in a low voice, Song Song, what happened? Song Ci gazed at him with bloodshot eyes. Mu Qiu cut her wrists. Yan Jiang was stunned. Mu Qiu cut her wrists. Things were happening the same as in Song Cis dream. The two of them exchanged meaningful looks. The elevator came to a halt. Song Ci stopped Yan Jiang, who wanted to apany her. You dont need toe with me. Go back early to rest. Your cat is waiting for you at home. I will head down to the hospital on my own after I get dressed. Yan Jiang finally stopped after hearing the words Your cat is waiting for you at home. ... After changing into a short skirt and t shoes, Song Ci headed down to the underground carpark. She got into her car and sped off to the hospital. By the time she arrived at the hospital, Mu Qiu had been resuscitated. Mu Qius face was deathly pale. Quietlyying in bed, she looked very frail and weak but already regained consciousness. Mu Mian sat on a stool frowning, looking very fatigued. Meanwhile, Du Tingtings eyes were red and swollen from crying. Upon seeing Song Ci, Du Tingting went over to hug her. Du Tingting started sobbing again as she hugged Song Ci, while thetter patted her back knowing that no words could be of anyfort to her mother at that moment. Song Ci only released her hold after Du Tingting had calmed down. Her cries woke Mu Qiu up. Opening her eyes and seeing that the three people by her bed were in such a despondent state, Mu Qius lips twisted as she cried, Father! Tears streamed uncontrobly down her cheeks. As manly as Mu Mian was, his heart broke at that. Song Cis eyes were also red-rimmed. The three of them gathered in a group hug, weeping together. Even Song Ci shed a few false tears. Chapter 29: Accident

Chapter 29: ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After crying, Mu Qiu calmed down. Only when she saw that her mothers eyes were swollen from crying, did she realize that her act ofmitting suicide hurt her family deeply. With tears streaming down her face, Mu Qiu apologized to Du Tingting, Mother, Im sorry for being weak. Du Tingting was heartbroken. Qiu-er, dont say sorry. Its Father and Mothers fault for being useless. Mu Mian also pressed onto Qiu-ers shoulder and spoke softly to her, Qiu-er, Father knows that youre upset. Father will not let you go just like this. Youre Father and Mothers darling. Father will save you. Song Ci added, Yup, Qiu-er, we wont give up. Although she knew that her family was just consoling her, Mu Qiu still felt much better. That night, the three of them didnt dare to go home and all stayed at the hospital to apany Mu Qiu for the fear of her doing something silly again. The next day, Du Tingting couldnt hold out anymore, so Mu Mian forcefully dragged her home to rest. Song Ci stayed behind to look after Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu looked at the beautiful Song Ci, and she suddenly said, Ive been thinking of being your bridesmaid when you get married. Mu Qiu smiled mockingly at herself and her face slowly fell. But Ill never get to see how youll look like in a wedding gown now. Mu Qiu looked down at her injured wrist and thought of her current situation. She then realized that the future was indeed such a luxury for her. In the previous lifetime, when Song Ci got married, Mu Qiu was indeed her bridesmaid. Song Ci looked at Mu Qiu and suddenly said, Qiu-er, let me give you my heart. Mu Qiu suddenly looked up at Song Ci with a gaze filled with shock and anger. What nonsense are you spouting? Mu Qiu suddenly sat up and harshly scolded Song Ci. Sister, dont say such things again! Even if I die, Ill never take your heart! Mu Qiu was so angry that her chest heaved heavily and her eyes reddened. Her reaction was executed so naturally that it didnt seem fake. However, Song Ci was slightly surprised. In the previous lifetime, wasnt Mu Qiu aware that she was going to use Song Feis heart for her first heart surgery? Qiu-er, your blood type is so rare. If you miss this heart, its almost impossible for you to find another suitable one! And my blood type happens to be the same. For all you know, mine ispatible with you. Qiu-er, without Father, I wont be who I am now. I should already have been wandering since I was 14-years-old and might have already died... Song Ci smiled coldly to Mu Qiu and said in resignation, Qiu-er, Im willing to save you with my heart. After hearing Song Cis words, Mu Qiu became silent. Just when Song Ci thought that Mu Qiu was wavering, Mu Qiu suddenly retrieved the ss on the cupboard beside the bed and threw it hard towards Song Ci. Song Ci didnt duck, but the ss didntnd on her either. Instead, itnded beside her feet. As Song Ci looked at that ss, she suddenly recalled that in the previous lifetime, she lifted a vase that she was supposed to throw at Mu Qiu just before she died. She felt awful. Sister. Mu Qius voice was hoarse. Song Ci looked up and met Mu Qius red eyes. Mu Qiuughed in a self-deprecating way, covering her cute, innocent face with ayer of devastation. She jabbed her finger on her chest, and with a hoarse voice, she asked Song Ci, What do you treat me, Mu Qiu, as? What do you treat the Mu Family as?! Save me with your heart? Mu Qiuughed out loud again until she coughed. Song Ci, are you trying to make me live in self-condemnation for my whole life?! Id rather die than take my elder sisters life! Scram! Mu Qiu pointed to the door and roared, Dont let me see you again, Song Ci. Scram! After scolding her, Mu Qiu started coughing so hard that it seemed like she was going to die the next minute. Song Ci picked up the ss on the floor and ced it on the table behind her. Dont be angry. Ill leave now. Mu Qiu didnt even look at Song Ci butid in bed coughing. Deep in her thoughts, Song Ci walked outside. She waited right by the door until she couldnt hear Mu Qiu in a fit of coughs. After that, she then went downstairs. Returning to the car, Song Ci only felt fatigued. She rubbed her eyes, looked down, and leaned onto the steering wheel. Song Ci didnt understand Mu Qiu as a person. Was Mu Qius reaction today an act? Or was it her true feelings? If she was acting, Mu Qius acting skills overwhelmed her. After a long while, Song Cis phone rang. She picked up the phone and heard Xiong Jians voice. Song Ci, get to the airport by 10:40 A.M. Were setting off for Tibet today. Okay. After staying up all night, Song Ci also felt rather tired, but she couldnt ignore her job. She found her moisturizing mist and sprayed it on her face. The icy-cold mistnded on her face and shook Song Ci awake. Only then did Song Ci start her car and headed towards the airport. It took about 15 minutes by car from the hospital to the airport. As the car left the city area, the roads got wider but the cars got fewer. Since time was tight, Song Ci revved up the car speed for the fear of beingte. It was a threene road and Song Ci was in the middlene. Passing by a junction, Song Ci saw that there were only two seconds left for the green light and obediently stopped before the pedestrian crossing. As she had been dead once, she treasured life even more. Only when the green light came on again did Song Ci release the brakes and drove forward. She was in the middle of the road when she suddenly felt a huge objecting rapidly towards her from her left side. Confused, Song Ci turned to her left. When she saw what that object was, her heart almost stopped beating! It was a red truck that had lost controling towards her! At that critical moment, Song Ci quickly locked the steering wheel towards the right, trying her best to avoid the truck from ramming against the hood and the drivers seat of the car. Fortunately, there werent many cars on the road and there werent any cars driving on the right side. Otherwise, it would have caused a chain collision. With Song Cis car suddenly locked to the right, it flipped sideways onto the ground, producing a piercing sound as it dragged across. The truck ran into the boot of the car. Due to inertia, the truck dragged the car forward for more than 20 meters and finally stopped before a thick tree trunk. When the two vehicles came to aplete stop, the boot of Song Cis car was alreadypletely deformed after having been stuck in between the hood of the truck and the huge tree. If it werent for Song Cis reaction of locking the steering wheel and making the car to flip sideways, she would have been the one deformed instead... Everything happened in an instant... The oing cars stopped one by one and people ran over to rescue them. Miss! Miss, how are you feeling? A group of people surrounded Song Cis car and frantically dragged the unconscious Song Ci out of the car... ... It was time for take-off and Song Ci had yet to reach. Xiong Jian felt that it was very unusual. Song Shiqing nced at the observers position, looked up, and asked Xiong Jian, Are we taking off now? Xiong Jian thought for a moment and was still worried. He said, Ill make a call. Chapter 30: Take Me Away, Han Zhan

Chapter 30: Take Me Away, Han Zhan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xiong Jian called Song Ci. The call went through but no one answered. Just when Xiong Jian was about to hang up, Song Ci picked up. Song Ci, we should be taking off and yourete. To bete during the trainee periodyou can forget about this job. Xiong Jian was very stern and wasnt joking at all. It was very noisy on the other side of the phone. Only after a while did a low mans voice ring. Hello, is this a friend of this phones owner? Xiong Jian frowned. Realizing that something was off, Xiong Jian got up from the pilots seat. As he walked towards the cockpit, he said, Hi, Im Song Cis colleague. May I know where Miss Song is? The man said, Your colleague was involved in an ident and is very seriously injured. Weve already called the ambnce, but it isnt here yet. Where? Wangjiang Road, near the junction of Tian Family Vige. Got it. Xiong Jian hung up, looked up, and realized that Li Li and Han Zhan were both looking at him. What happened? Han Zhan stared at the empty seat behind Xiong Jian and said, Song Ci isnt here yet? Xiong Jian frowned and said, Song Ci got into an ident and is very seriously injured. The ambnce isnt there yet. Han Zhans expression changed slightly. Li Li asked urgently, Where? Near the junction of the Tian Family Vige. Han Zhan suddenly stood up and said, Todays trip is canceled. After that, Han Zhan walked towards the exit and Li Li hurriedly caught up with him. ... It was chaotic at the ident site. Song Ci had been dragged out of the car and ced under the shade of a tree. Since the weather was so hot that even the ground was scorching, a kind person ced a shirt under her. Song Ci was severely injured. Her head and face were covered in blood and ss shards were sticking from her arm. Song Ci was subconsciously moaning in pain. Coming to her senses bit by bit, Song Ci gradually opened her eyes and saw sunlight leaking in from the gaps of the leaves on the tree. Since blood had moistened her eyshes, the sunlight seemed red to her. Song Ci looked around and saw the truck driver on the ground not far away from her. Blood kept spewing from the mouth of the dying driver and his leg was broken, exposing his white bone beneath his blood and flesh. Song Ci suddenly felt terror. Was she going to die? The ambnce finally arrived. The paramedics carried the stretcher under the tree. Just when they ced Song Ci on the stretcher, Li Li and the rest arrived. They all walked quickly up to the ambnce. Li Li even helped the paramedics lift Song Ci onto the stretcher. Seeing that Song Ci was still alive, Han Zhans gloomy expression finally softened slightly. Looking at the words on the ambnce, Han Zhan suddenly said, An ident near the Tian Family Vige should be handled by the Third Peoples Hospital. Han Zhans sharp eyes scanned the doctor who was wearing a mask and questioned him, How did your Newbridge Hospital end up here? The doctor and nurse were busy sending Song Ci into the ambnce and didnt have the time to exin. But they still had the time to holler, The patient is in a critical condition, get her to the hospital first! Just then, the womanying on the stretcher suddenly had the strength to move. Song Ci lifted her right arm and tightly grabbed onto Han Zhans left wrist. Han Zhan was stunned. Song Ci was confused, totally couldnt think straight, and didnt know what she was doing. Newbridge Hospital... In the previous lifetime, she was sent to the Newbridge Hospital after her ident! Song Cis lips moved slightly as if to say something, but Han Zhan couldnt hear clearly. He bent down, leaned into Song Cis lips, and heard her say, Take me away... Han Zhan. This was the first time Han Zhan heard Song Ci call his name. Her voice was soft but the meaning was deep. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci, whipped out his phone, and made a call. Li Li heard Han Zhans request for an emergency operation theater from the person on the other end of the call. After hanging up, Han Zhan told the doctor with a mask, The patient is going with me to the Armed Police Hospital. The doctor rejected instinctively, No! The patients injuries are serious and treatment cant be dyed! Who are you to her? You cant make decisions for her. Han Zhan pushed the stretcher into the vehicle and said, Shes my wife. Then, he boarded the ambnce and pulled that doctor along. Although Han Zhan was tall, he didnt appear strong. Hence, when Han Zhan pulled the doctor into the ambnce with him with ease, it left the doctor stunned. Li Li also reacted quickly and boarded the ambnce as well. Xiong Jian chased the driver away. He and Song Shiqing were in charge of driving the ambnce and sending Song Ci to the Armed Police Hospital. The ambnce left in a high profile just like that, leaving behind a group of paramedics looking at each other. In their many years of service, this was the first time they met with such an incident. They had driven the ambnce out to save someone but instead got robbed of their doctor and ambnce... ... After boarding the ambnce, Han Zhan hurriedly put on the oxygen mask for Song Ci. Then, he lifted his head to coldly stare at the doctor, and he said, This is far beyond Newbridges reach. The doctor didnt dare to look straight at Han Zhan. Looking down, he tried to argue, You robbed an ambnceits a crime. Han Zhan sneered, Arent youmitting a crime? He looked at thatvish watch on the doctors wrist and said, To be bribed by others! Such a doctor... ha! The doctor felt a chill down his spine and dared not speak. She cannot die. If she dies, you can forget about living either. Although Han Zhan didnt know who exactly did Song Ci offend, he could tell that something was amiss with this Newbridge doctor. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci. Whose way did she get into? Beside them, Li Li observed Han Zhan threatening the doctor and felt that Mr. Hans aura made him seem 2.8 meters tall. So awe-inspiring! The doctor didnt dare to enrage Han Zhan and had no choice but to kneel beside the stretcher and help Song Ci stop her bleeding. Li Li looked at Song Ci and then Han Zhan, that phrase of Shes my wife still ying in his mind. It was confirmed! He knew that Mr. Han treated Miss Song differently. This old guy, Mr. Han, finally stretched his ws out at Song Ci, this youngdy. The ambnce had a solemn atmosphere. The sight of Song Ci covered in blood made Li Li shiver. He wanted to lighten things up, so he teased Han Zhan, Ive known you for so many years and its the first time seeing this smashing side of you. Han Zhan remained silent. Li Li added, Youre suddenly acting so domineering, robbing an ambnce and a doctor. Im still not quite used to it. Han Zhan said, Be quiet. Li Li looked at Song Ci who was covered in blood, and he said, Dont you think being too quiet instead makes it creepy? Song Ciid there, all covered in blood as if she had stopped breathing. Once the ambnce got quiet, it was indeed eerie. Han Zhan ced his hand on Song Cis chest and realized that her heartbeat was quite weak. He became slightly flustered. As he looked at the doctor who was trying to stop her bleeding, he said to Li Li, Say something. Li Li asked, Like what? Han Zhan said, Crosstalk will do as well. Sure. Li Li smiled and then performed crosstalk the whole way. The lines of the crosstalk were written beautifully, but the more Han Zhan listened to it, the colder his eyes became. Chapter 31: Who Said No Improper Proposals?

Chapter 31: Who Said No Improper Proposals?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The siren of the ambnce rang all the way. Since the vehicles and pedestrians all gave way to them, it only took slightly more than half an hour for them to reach the Armed Police Hospital. Song Ci was still breathing and her bleeding already ceased, but she was still unconscious. Once she arrived at the hospital, a hospital staff who already waiting at the hospital entrance, brought her to the operating theatre. For some reason, Han Zhan was capable enough to tap on the director of the surgical department in the Armed Police Hospital for this surgery. ... After the surgery, Song Ci had to stay in the operating theater for observation while the director left first with his assistant. Seeing the director walk out of the operating theater, Han Zhan got up and walked up to him. He said, Thank you, Director Su. How did the surgery go? Only then did Director Su have the time to observe Han Zhan closely and felt nostalgic as he looked at him. Long time no see, Han Zhan. Yup, long time no see. A meaningful smile appeared on Han Zhans face. Thest time they met was eight years ago when Director Su amputated the index and ring fingers on Han Zhans right hand. Director Su knew that the past wasnt a pleasant memory for Han Zhan, and so he didnt mention it. Knowing that he was concerned about the patients condition, Director Su detailed Song Cis injury to Han Zhan. There are two slight fractures in your lovers cervical vertebra and will need a neck brace. Besides that, theres no damage to her other joints. The shattered ss cut her arm and caused many superficial injuries and excessive bleeding, but that will quickly heal after resting up. However, the huge impact caused a serious concussion in your lover. When she regains consciousness, she may feel nauseated. Han Zhan listened calmly as the director addressed Song Ci as his lover time and again without rifying their rtionship. Only when Director Su was done speaking did Han Zhans stiff expression rxed. He thanked him again. Director Su waved and walked away in big strides. Seeing Director Su leave, Han Zhan signaled for Li Li and asked, Wheres that doctor from Newbridge? Li Li said, Ive arranged for Long Yu to bring him away ording to your instructions. When will you go and meet him? No hurry. Li Li was slightly hungry. Seeing that Song Ci was still not out, Li Li went to eat first before changing shifts with Han Zhan. After about ten minutes, Song Ci was finally pushed out of the operating theater. She weakly narrowed her eyes, stared at Han Zhans tall figure standing against the light, and moved her lips inaudibly. Han Zhan bent down to ce his ear beside Song Cis lips, and he heard her say, Dont go. Han Zhans gaze froze slightly as he looked at Song Ci inquisitively and suspiciously. Actually, Song Ci totally couldnt tell who was in front of her. She only knew that they couldnt leave her alone in the hospital. She was afraid that if no one was watching her, Mu Mian would grab the opportunity to take her away. Along the way back to the ward, Song Ci held tightly onto Han Zhans right hand. Even with the leather glove in between them, Han Zhan could feel just how much strength Song Ci was using to cling onto him. Song Ci gradually regained full consciousness. When she opened her eyes, she saw Han Zhan sitting by her bed, with his suit dabbed in some blood. Song Ci was slightly stunned. Han Zhan asked her, Can you release my hand already? Song Ci continued to be in a daze. Han Zhan raised and shook his right hand that Song Ci held onto ever so tightly. He said, Youve been holding my hand for more than two hours. Song Ci instinctively released his hand. Han Zhans leather glove was scrunched up from Song Cis hold. He looked down and tidied his glove, moving elegantly and methodically. After Song Ci knew what she had done, she felt slightly embarrassed. However, she was far more overjoyed at being alive. She looked as Han Zhan tidied his glove with a glow in her eyes. Albeit in a slightly odd manner, she gently said, Youve been here all alone? Han Zhan replied, Mmm. The flight this time... Canceled. Han Zhan gazed at Song Ci calmly and said, Because of your ident, weve canceled all the flights this time. Miss Song Ci, how would youpensate for thepanys financial losses? Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was trying to intimidate her, but she had always been shameless. She said, If you dont mind, I can repay with my body. Han Zhans expression froze. He didnt expect such a reply from Song Ci. Only when Han Zhan saw the smile on Song Cis face did he know that he had been fooled. Song Ci felt quite aplished seeing Han Zhans shocked face and continued teasing him. What to do? I feel all sweet inside seeing Mr. Han the moment I wake up. Han Zhan remained silent and watched as she acted. Song Ci held her chest and gave Han Zhan a flirty look. If she wasnt wearing a neck brace, the look would have been extremely seductive. Mr. Han saved my life. My way of repaying you is by pledging to marry you. I hope Mr. Han doesnt mind. Song Ci decided to go after him, one of the richest men in the future! For some reason, Song Cis words amused Han Zhan greatly that heughed so hard his shoulders were shaking. What are youughing about? Song Ci didnt understand Han Zhans thoughts and felt slightly confused. After Han Zhan had finishedughing, he said, Who said no improper proposals on her interview day? Song Ci remembered that she said it before, and she faltered. Her glittering eyes looked straight at Han Zhan in a soul-stirring way. Han Zhan couldnt quite take Song Cis straightforwardness. He got up and took a step back, wanting to maintain a distance from Song Ci so he could stay level-minded enough to not fall into thisdys trap. Right after he had moved his left leg, Han Zhan heard Song Ci say, No improper proposals, but its okay to openly have a crush. Han Zhan was intrigued. He stopped moving and asked Song Ci, amused, Are the youngdies these days all so bold and straightforward? Song Ci asked, How old is Mr. Han? 32. Hu... Song Ci wanted to tilt her head but her neck was hurting badly, so she gave up that thought. Song Ci boldly reached out and grabbed Han Zhans right wrist. She hung her head, and earnestly said, Brother Han is reserved and introverted and Song Ci is straightforward and unrestrainedwere made for each other. This Brother Han made Han Zhan have goosebumps. We can talk it over calmly. Han Zhan flung Song Cis hand away without any emotion. Dont get physical and take advantage of others. Song Cis heart fell with a thud. That was ither beautys trick wasnt effective. With Han Zhans rejection, Song Ci looked embarrassed and just couldnt continue the conversation. The room was silent for a while. Han Zhan didnt mention that he was leaving, and Song Ci didnt chit chat with him either. Her peerlessly beautiful face seemed frail today because of her injuries, and it made her appear pitiful. For some reason, Song Cis gaze had a mysterious glow. That truck driver... Right after Song Ci had spoken, Han Zhan interrupted and told her, Hes dead. Song Ci looked slightly shocked. A few minutes after the driver was dragged out of the truck, he stopped breathing. The ambnce hadnt even arrived. Han Zhan thought that Song Ci looked so awful because she was scared. Not bearing to see Song Ci being so frightened, Han Zhan consoled, Its okay now, youre already safe. Safe? Song Ci only felt hopeless. Chapter 32: Showdown With Han Zhan

Chapter 32: Showdown With Han Zhan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The driver was dead, and dead men tell no tales. Song Ci totally didnt believe that the ident happened by chance. Her intuition told her that Mu Mian was behind this incident. Mu Qiu suddenly slit her wrist, and since they still couldnt find the scapegoat Song Fei, Mu Mian couldnt stand it anymore and started to secretly target her. She managed to escape this time, but how about the next? Nobody knew what Song Ci was thinking about. Han Zhan opened up the drawer in the cupboard beside the bed and found Song Cis phone. Passing the phone to her, Han Zhan said, Since youve regained consciousness, call your family and tell them youre safe. The word safe amused Song Ci. Song Ci raised her head and stared straight at Han Zhan. Han Zhan watched as Song Cis bedazzling and smiling pretty eyes gradually reddened. Her bloodshot eyes were filled with a strong reluctance to give up. It had been a long time since Han Zhan saw such a gaze in someones eyes. It was frightening and impactful at the same time. Brother Han, if you dont have a girlfriend, wife, or anyone who has a crush on you... Song Ci licked her dry lips and tried hard to brush aside her ridiculous pride. Albeit informal on purpose, she said to Han Zhan, Can I marry you? Upon hearing this, Han Zhan maintained his calm look. Miss Song, dont ruin your whole life due to a moments haste. He stuffed the phone into Song Cis hand and said in a domineering and authoritarian manner, Call your parents. Ill get going first. Han Zhan was about to walk away when Song Ci suddenly stood up. Since she had gotten up too violently and rapidly, she got dizzy and her body copsed to the ground, loosening her neck brace in the process. Hearing Song Cis painful moans, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. He turned around and walked towards Song Ci in big strides. Here, Ill give you a hand. As he stretched his arm towards Song Ci, she angrily pushed it away. Han Zhan frowned and merely stood aside without helping. Song Ci found the neck brace a hassle and took it off. Her injured arms supported herself on the bed, and as she hopped on, she gritted her teeth. Song Ci stubbornly looked at Han Zhan, like a slender grass wavering in the wind but refusing to be blown away. Han Zhan! I have something to tell you. Han Zhan pursed his lips and looked at her in silence. Song Ci was struggling slightly inside. She wanted toy her cards on the table with Han Zhan to obtain his trust and help but was also scared of she might trigger or enrage him. Since Song Ci didnt speak after a while. Han Zhan gradually lost his patience and turned around to leave. But Song Ci made the decision. She weakly grabbed Han Zhans sleeve but urgently said, Han Zhan, Im very young, very pretty, and rather intelligentshall we make a deal? Han Zhan looked sideways at her with his brows furrowed, but he did not speak. Song Ci continued, Old Master Han is getting older. He wishes to have a grandchild, right? I can marry you and have your child. I only have a requestI want you to escort me around for a year. After Ive gotten my revenge and bore you a child, we can split ways. Ill definitely not take a cent from you and have a clean break up! In the previous lifetime, Han Zhan mentioned his grandfather asionally to Song Ci. Song Ci knew that when Old Master Han died, his only regret was that he didnt manage to see Han Zhan get married and carry his grandchild. After she spoke, Song Ci observed Han Zhans reaction with fear in her eyes. Han Zhans expression looked very dangerous. His gray-blue eyes were filled with caution, suspicion, as well as a tinge of... murder intent! Song Ci was terrified. Her fingers that grabbed Han Zhans sleeves subconsciously started to tremble. Han Zhan bent over, looked at Song Cis face at close proximity, and said in a bone-chilling tone, Who are you? He lifted Song Cis chin with his left hand so that they could look at each other straight in the eye. Song Ci saw a pair of emotionless eyes. She instinctively swallowed her saliva as a chill ran down her spine. Tell me everything you know about me. Han Zhan gradually increased the strength of his grip. If Song Ci still remained silent, Han Zhan might crush her chin. Song Ci wavered in his grip. Using whatever strength she had left, she stabilized herself and didnt dare to rx at all. Against Han Zhans intense gaze and withstanding her goosebumps, Song Ci mustered up the courage and said, You were once from the military and is the son of Han Mn, Old Master Han Aoyus only daughter. After she had said this, Han Zhans gaze turned even colder. Song Ci found it difficult to breathe, but she continued, When you were 24 years old, you were forced to amputate your index and middle fingers due to an injury on your right hand. Since you couldnt fire a gun anymore, you left the army. A yearter, you decided to switch to being a businessman. Also, youre the real boss of Zeus Airlines. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly released Song Cis chin, but he locked her throat down. Song Ci instantly broke out in cold sweat from the pain. Han Zhans chilly breathnded on Song Cis face as he questioned her, Which country are you a spy of? Because of his grandfathers special identity, spies had appeared around Han Zhan in the past. He hated spies to the core. Warm tears rolled down Song Cis face and itnded on the back of Han Zhans left hand. However, at this point, Han Zhan didnt have any protective feelings towards Song Ci at all. He looked at Song Ci as if she was a non-living object. Song Cis throat vibrated against his fingers as she continued to speak. Im not a spy. Im someone who had died once. Someone who had died once... Han Zhan deliberated over this statement. Half a secondter, he released Song Cis throat. Tell me, how did you die? Song Ci had no strength left as she knelt on the floor. She grabbed her throat, coughed a few times in quick session, and only felt better breathing then. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan wasnt a person to be trifled with. Although she had been reborn once, she still wasnt a match for him. There was no need for Song Ci to outsmart him. In order to obtain Han Zhans help and protection, Song Ci needed to conjure up her greatest sincerity and tell her biggest secret. After thinking briefly, Song Ci told everything that had happened to her to Han Zhan. Song Ci said, Just like this, Im someone who had died once but came back to life for some reason. I know your identity because we knew each other in the previous lifetime. When I got to know you, you were already 41 years old. Song Ci felt slightly wronged. In the previous lifetime, Han Zhan had been very gentle towards her. He always spoke calmly and steadily, always treated Song Ci cordially, and would never be so cold and unfeeling like today. After hearing her out, Han Zhans views of the world, life, and values were totally tarnished, but he didnt show it on the surface. Rebirth... It was indeed such an unscientific matter. Song Ci realized that after hearing such unthinkable things from her, Han Zhan still remained calm andposed, and she couldnt help but feel impressed. Han Zhan was indeed majestic and was built for greater things. Chapter 33: Blame It On Her Good Looks

Chapter 33: me It On Her Good Looks

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan seemed to ept Song Cis exnation. He asked Song Ci, Why do you want to coborate with me? Also, who wants to harm you? Song Ci said, The biological daughter of the Mu Family, Mu Qiu, is suffering from a heart disease. She is currently recuperating at the hospital and is in urgent need of a healthy heart with a rare blood group. My heart happens to be suitable for her. When I was 20 years old, I pledged to donate my organs after my death under Mu Mians influence. One of the conditions of the pledge states if my family member needs an urgent organ transnt after my death, my organ will be given to my family with priority. Once I die, Mu Qiu will definitely obtain my heart. Chances are that todays ident wasnt by chance but was Mu Mians work. I know very well that if Mu Qiu doesnt recover, Ill never live in peace. How could Song Ci let Mu Mian get what he wanted? In my organ donation pledge form, the executor is my foster father, Mu Mian. Thisnds me in a very unfavorable spot. Speaking of this, Song Ci paused. She looked up at Han Zhan and her determined gaze moved Han Zhan slightly. If she married Han Zhan, he would be her husband and naturally, would be the first executor of her organ donation after she died. Song Ci said to him, Han Zhan, I want to marry you. I want you to be the executor of my organ donation pledge! Han Zhan suddenly felt moved. The man who looked ferocious turned gentle. You dont know anything about me. Arent you afraid that I might sell you out? After all, between you and Mu Mian, hes more worthy of coborating with. Song Ci was slightly afraid of Han Zhan. It was wrong to say that he was gentle since he could strangle her to death when enraged. But it was also wrong to say that he was ruthless since his eyes were filled with warmth when he was kind. Song Ci was momentarily speechless. That man who treated her well, always made her chrysanthemum tea whenever they met, and specially treated her to stir-fried bacon with bamboo shoots was the 42 years old Han Zhan in the previous lifetime. Song Ci totally didnt understand the Han Zhan in this lifetime. She totally didnt know if he was a wolf or an angel, ruthless or kind. Toy down all her cards and ask for Han Zhans help was Song Cis greatest gamble. She bet Han Zhan was a trustworthy man. Without Han Zhans reply, Song Ci felt uneasy. She was already slightly fatigued when she held onto thest ray of hope, she asked, Han Zhan, do you want to help me? Han Zhan rejected her straightaway. No. Song Ci expected to hear this answer but to really hear it made her even more hopeless. Since she had already lowered herself so much and Han Zhan still couldnt be bothered, there was no need for her to ask for more torture. In the worst-case scenario, she would buy explosives after getting discharged and blow up the entire Mu Family while they were asleep. Everyone would be dead thenashes to ashes, dust to dust. How great! Song Ci resigned to fate as sheid down in bed like a deted balloon, nning to await her death just like that. As Han Zhan watched her lying lifelessly in bed, he wavered for some reason. Han Zhan suddenly said, In terms of choosing a partner, there are some things that I dont like. I dont like girls with long hair, seductive figures, who are full of themselves, waste food, and be online all night. He looked at Song Ci and felt that everything was wrong. With such abination of imperfections, Han Zhan shouldnt care about her at all. However, he got entangled with her time and again it wasnt a coincidence. Han Zhan thought to himself, me it on her good looksI cant hold back! Song Ci had originally already given up, but upon hearing Han Zhans words, her eyes started glowing again. I can change all of them! What time do you sleep every day? Ill be sure to sleep and wake up early, Song Ci spoke very hastily, afraid that Han Zhan would change his mind. Han Zhan said, Before ten P.M. Song Ci opened her mouth and said, lying to herself, Thats... thats great. No wonder Brother Han looks so young for your age. Is 32 years old very old? Men also cared about their age. Hearing this, Song Ci hurriedly made something up. What old? Thirty-two years old is the most vigorous age! I happen to like men who are 32 years old, tall, and have the surname Han! Song Cis moral integrity fell all over the ce. When Li Li pushed the door opened, he happened to hear Miss Song say, ...happen to like men who are 32 years old, tall, and have the surname Han! He stood under the door frame with a raised brow, looking at both Song Ci and Han Zhan. He asked Song Ci with a smile, Did Ie at the wrong time? Song Ci blushed as she looked down and pretended to be dumb. Han Zhan walked over to Li Li and said to him, You apany her here, Ill go and eat. Mmm. Okay. Once Han Zhan left, Song Ci felt even more uneasy. Li Li also felt awkward. He picked the neck brace from the ground and ced it on the cupboard by the bed. He said to Song Ci, Miss Song is bound for good fortune after surviving a great disaster. Song Ci only smiled shyly. Song Ci suddenly thought of something and thanked Li Li. Mr. Li, thank you very much for sending me to the hospital. Dont thank me, youve got Mr. Han to thank instead. Li Li waved his hand. Since he knew that Han Zhan wasnt someone to im credit for, he definitely never told Song Ci about what had happened after the ident. However, Li Li knew that Song Ci was interested in Han Zhan and also felt that it was a good thing for Han Zhan to find someone to spend his life with. Sincerely wanting to matchmake the two of them, Li Li told Song Ci everything that Han Zhan did for her. The people form the Newbridge Hospital almost dragged you away. It was Mr. Han who detected that something was off, ignored the Newbridge Hospital doctors objection, robbed their ambnce, and sent you to this hospital. After reaching the hospital, it was also Mr. Han who found the best surgeon to conduct your surgery. After he had finished talking, Li Li looked at Song Ci deeply. He said, Actually, Mr. Han was very worried about Miss Song. Li Li could tell that Mr. Han liked Miss Song, too. Otherwise, he wouldnt immediately push his work away and rush to the site after hearing of Song Cis ident, and he definitely wouldnt do such a thing as robbing an ambnce. That old man had Miss Song in his heart but was reserved in his speech. After hearing this, Song Ci also felt warm inside. If she were dragged away by the Newbridge Hospital doctor, she would have either died in the ambnce or the operating theater. She owed Han Zhan a word of appreciation. Song Ci suddenly said to Li Li, Mr. Li, can you go to the nursing station, fetch a pair of scissors, and get a nurse over for me? Li Li didnt ask why did Song Ci needed scissors and obediently went to the nursing station. After a moment, he came back with a nurse with a pair of scissors in her hands. Hi, Miss Song. What do you need scissors for? The nurse spoke very patiently with a good attitude and an amicable smile. Song Ci looked at the big pair of scissors in the nurses hand, took a deep breath, and said with determination, May I trouble you to cut my hair off? The nurse said, Ah? Miss Song had such long hair and she wanted to cut it off just like this? Li Li also gazed at Song Ci with a strange look and asked her, Why do you suddenly want to cut your hair? Since Song Ci intended to go after Han Zhan, she didnt intend to hide it. Li Li followed Han Zhan everywhere, so would know sooner orter. Song Ci said openly, Han Zhan doesnt like it. Song Cis determination to go after Han Zhan left Li Li stunned. Just based on the intensity of Miss Songs attack, Li Li felt that it was just a matter of time Miss Song conquered Mr. Han. Chapter 34: Put Your Name On My Family Register, Lock You Up in My House

Chapter 34: Put Your Name On My Family Register, Lock You Up in My House

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing that Song Ci was determined to cut her hair, the nurse asked, How short? Song Ci pointed to a spot above her shoulders, but worried that Han Zhan liked girls with even shorter hair, she pointed just below her ears. Gritting her teeth, she said, Cut it until... this level at my neck. Okay. The nurse cut Song Cis hair ording to her instructions. It was over quickly. The nurse gathered up some cut-off hair and handed it to Song Ci. With regretcing her voice, she said, Such beautiful hair. Its a pity to cut it off. Song Ci clutched the remains of her hair tightly. Her longshes quivered as the rims of her eyes turned red. She smiled. It will be worth it. Using a head of hair in exchange for a year with Han Zhan. Song Ci felt it was worth it. When cutting Song Cis hair earlier, the nurse noticed two dark bruises on Song Cis pristine, white neck. She was a nurse with many years of experience and could distinguish what had caused such bruises. Worried that Song Ci was in danger, the nurse said in a low voice, Ms. Song, are you alright? If there is someone who wishes to harm you and you need help, you can tell me... This strangers concern warmed Song Cis heart. I am fine. But I truly appreciate your offer. The nurse readjusted Song Cis cor before leaving. Song Ci felt rather tired after that ordeal. But she could not fall asleep and justid in bed in a daze. Li Li also noticed the bruises on Song Cis neck. He was curious as to what had happened between Han Zhan and Song Ci when they were alone inside the ward. But since he knew his boundaries, he pretended not to see. Mr. Li, Song Ci called. Li Li snapped out of his trance. What? Could you bring a box over the next time you visit? I wish to keep this hair, Song Ci said as she pointed at the hair on the dresser. Throwing away the hair that she had kept for so many years was a hard thing for her to do, and so, she ultimately decided to keep it. Okay. ... Han Zhan went to the hospital canteen to get some food. He thought about what Song Ci said as he ate. Song Ci said that the person who was trying to kill her was her adopted father, Mu Mian. He wanted to kill her, so he could take her heart and save Mu Qiu. She also imed that in her previous life, she died in a car crash that Mu Mian nned. After she died, they took her to Newbridge Hospital. It looked like Mu Mian had bribed that doctor... After eating, Han Zhan passed by arge hall on the way back to the ward. He saw several girls buying soft drinks from a vending machine. Song Cis words earlier popped into Han Zhans mind, and the image of her licking her lips visualized as well. Han Zhan turned and walked over to the vending machine. Han Zhan returned to the ward and saw Li Li holding a broom and sweeping up something. Since Song Ci had a concussion, did she vomit? Han Zhan took another look and saw that Li Li was sweeping up hair. Han Zhan entered the ward and nced behind Li Li to see Song Ci lying on the bed. His eyes wavered when he saw her. She had really cut her hair. Her waist-length, burgundy-colored, curly hair was cut to just below her ears, and the ends of her hair curled against her neck. With her short, red hair, Song Cis pale, sick face looked even more pitiful now. Looking at the long hair strewn about the floor, Han Zhans eyes dimmed and he didnt speak. Perhaps because she had just cut off her beloved hair, Song Ci felt rather down. Her eyes were red, and she was staring out of the window in a daze. A word suddenly sprang to Han Zhans mind. Sin. He had sinned. He had caused a perfectly fine girl to be so unhappy. Li Li noticed that Han Zhan already came back. He smiled at him. Mr. Han, look at how good Ms. Song is to you. After Li Li had finished speaking, he shot Han Zhan a meaningful look which implied, Since thedy already showed her devotion, dont hesitate anymore. With that, Li Li carried out the dustpan filled with hair. Song Ci turned and looked at Han Zhan. Still, in a daze, she gave him an alluring smile the moment she saw him. How is it? I look just as beautiful in short hair, right? Han Zhan felt rather glum. He replied, Ms. Song has always been beautiful. Song Ci smiled. So what if I am beautiful? Brother Han doesnt like me either way. Han Zhan had nothing to say to that. He took out a bottle of lemon vitamin C drink from his pocket and offered it to Song Ci. If you dont have any appetite, drink some lemon water. You might feel better. I should drink something sweet, but you gave me something sour... Song Ci gazed at the pale yellow drink and then gave an ironic smile. Nevertheless, Song Ci took the bottle and drank it in front of Han Zhan. Brother Han, you should treasure this girl who is still willing to drink your lemon water even though her heart is feeling sour. Song Ci finished the drink before adding, Even more so, you should cherish this Song Ci, who is beautiful and has countless admirers, but still willing to sacrifice her prime years being devoted to you. Song Ci pointed at her heart and meaningfully said, Only I will love you until the end of time. Han Zhan smiled. Song Ci had so many antics. Han Zhan said, After you get discharged,e and stay at my ce. Song Ci choked on a mouthful of lemon water. She swallowed hard and asked in a rather shocked manner, So... You agree? Nodding seriously, Han Zhan said, A woman who is beautiful and has countless admirers, but still willing to sacrifice her prime years being devoted to methere is only Song Ci. Han Zhan walked over and tugged on Song Cis short hair with his left hand. He gazed at her in all seriousness. I have to bring you home as soon as possible. Put your name on my family register and lock you up in my house. Song Cis heart thumped wildly. There was just no way to resist when an older man flirted with you. Li Li had just returned with the dustpan when he heard Han Zhans flirty words. He quietly put down the dustpan and turned to leave. It looked like Mr. Han finally saw the light. He finally cast off his cold, rigid manner and indulged in some flirting. There was hope for him to shed his single status. Song Ci was truly exhausted. Unable to endure it any longer, sheid down on the bed and fell asleep. Han Zhan didnt leave after she fell asleep, so he had Li Li send someone to bring hisptop and work documents over to the hospital. Since Song Ci was now his girlfriend, how could a boyfriend leave just like that when his girlfriend got involved in a car ident? It was in the middle of the night when Song Ci woke up. She just had a nightmare and broke out in a cold sweat. But seeing Han Zhan sleeping by the side of the bed and still in his work clothes, her heart calmed down. She was no longer alone. Since she had Han Zhan, she continued to sleep a little longer. Song Ci fell asleep again, but when she woke up, Han Zhan was no longer in the ward. She saw a note on the dresser. Song Ci opened it and saw a sentence scrawled on it: I went to the supermarket to buy a toothbrush. Song Ci admired Han Zhans handwriting and then slowly realized how foolish and lovesick she was behaving. Folding the note in half, she ced it back on the dresser. Someone suddenly pushed the door to the ward open. Song Ci thought Han Zhan had returned and didnt turn around. She asked, Back so soon? Did you eat breakfast? When she didnt hear any reply, Song Ci finally turned around. She saw Mu Mian. Chapter 35: Han Zhan: Uncle Mu

Chapter 35: Han Zhan: Uncle Mu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci was staying in a single-patient ward, with the door facing the entrance to the corridor, at which a small water dispenser stood. Mu Mian was standing right beside the dispenser. His grey shirt was somewhat wrinkled, and he looked like he hadnt slept at all the entire night. Song Ci was momentarily taken aback before recovering from her shock. She anxiously cried out, Father, why are you here? Mu Mian approached Song Ci. If not for the policeing overst night to ask about your condition, we wouldnt know you were in a car ident. Song Song, why didnt you tell us? Since Song Ci was wearing a neck brace, she could not lower her head. As a result, it was hard to conceal even the slightest reaction from Mu Mians eyes. Face to face with Mu Mian, Song Ci didnt dare to be careless. She put on a guilty look and mumbled, I lost consciousness during the ident. My colleague sent me to the hospital. I was suffering badly from the effects of a concussion when I woke up and didnt have the energy to contact you guys. Moreover... Song Ci bit her lips before guiltily continued, Qiu-ers heart is failing, and she just tried tomit suicide. I feel that it is better for you and mother to apany her. Song Ci spoke beautifully. She portrayed the perfect image of a considerate and kind-hearted daughter. There was no way Mu Mian could reprimand her. Song Ci sounded very sincere, but suspicion circled Mu Mians heart. Yesterday, the doctor at the Newbridge Hospital told him that when they arrived to take Song Ci away, someone intercepted them. A bunch of people had whisked her away to the Armed Police Hospital. Mu Mian wanted to go seek the Armed Police Hospital then but was afraid of revealing his motive if he moved too quickly. As a result, he waited awhile beforeing to visit. Mu Mian had been thinking about this the entire night. He felt that someone was obstructing his actions from behind the scenes. When he wanted to make his move on Song Fei, she suddenly regained consciousness and escaped the convalescent hospital with her whereabouts still unknown. When he decided to take Song Cis life, someone spirited her away. Who was acting behind the scenes? Was it the person who took Song Ci away? Or was it Song Ci herself? Mu Mian wanted to see Song Cis true intentions under that calm facade. But her acting skills were just too good that even Mu Mian could not find any fault with it. Or was he overthinking things? Was everything just one big coincidence? At this moment, Han Zhan had returned with a bag of daily necessities. The door to the ward was not closed. Han Zhan wanted to just enter right then, but he noticed Mu Mian standing in the middle of the room and so he paused. From where he was, he could hear the two of them talking. The old fox was probing while the little fox was pretending. They were both masters at acting and putting on a fine performance. The father-daughter duo ended their conversation, which was filled with all sorts of dark innuendos. Mu Mian finally went over to Song Cis bedside to ask about her injuries. Where are you hurt? What did the doctor say? Song Ci pointed at her neck. I broke two neck vertebrae, and my left thigh also hurts a lot, but it isnt broken. I also suffered a major concussion to the head. Right now, I am having double vision. Mu Mian frowned. What happened? I am not sure. A truck suddenly charged toward my car. Luckily, I reacted quickly and turned the steering wheel all the way. By the time the truck collided, my car just flipped over. Song Ci still felt a lingering fear as she talked about yesterdays car crash. She nearly died. If not for my quick reaction, I might have... Judging by how that truck had charged straight at her, she would have most likely been crushed to bits if she reacted a little slower. Mu Mian said, I saw the surveince footage of your car crash. I didnt dare to show it to your mother as I am worried she wont be able to bear it. Mu Mian ced his hand on Song Cis shoulder. Knitting his brows, he said, We nearly lost you. Song Ci smiled stiffly. Instinct told Han Zhan that Song Ci might not be able to pretend any longer. Anyone would feel like puking in disgust if they had to watch a murderous demon put on the face of a benevolent father, pretending to ask after their well-being. Han Zhan strode into the ward. The father-daughter duo stopped talking when they heard his footsteps. Mu Mian looked toward the door and saw an exceptionally erect figure. Han Zhan was 1.89cm tall and his height was outstanding in any situation. Standing at the door, Mu Mian felt like Han Zhan was nearly blocking out all light. Song Ci heaved a secret sigh of relief upon seeing Han Zhans return. You are back. Did you buy breakfast for me? I am hungry. Han Zhan nodded and ced the shopping bag on the dresser. He said, I didnt find the toothpaste you like. I will go onler to see. Use this lemon-vored one first. Han Zhan made such bold lies while keeping a serious expression. Song Ci also knew how to y along. She replied, Buy a few more when you order onler. Mmm. Song Ci purposely didnt call out Han Zhans name and used a very intimate tone to speak to him. She was intentionally trying to bait Mu Mians curiosity. Mu Mian didnt disappoint. He asked Song Ci, Song Song, who is this gentleman? Song Ci flushed slightly as she put on a bashful face. His name is Han Zhan. He is my... Han Zhans ear twitched as he heard Song Ci say, Boyfriend. Han Zhan raised his brows, but he didnt make any denials. Brother Han, this is my father. Han Zhan lowered his chin slightly and fixed his eyes upon Mu Mian for several seconds before greeting him. Mr. Mu. Mu Mian gave a slight frown. Han Zhan? How old are you? What do you do? Han Zhan replied, I am 32 years old and work in Zeus Airlines. Mu Mian was expressionless as hemented, Thirty-two? I am just 12 years older than you. Mu Mian had Mu Qiu at the age of 24, and so he was only 44 this year. Mu Mian wanted to point out to Han Zhan that at the age of 32, he was too old for a 22-year-old girlfriend. Meanwhile, the unfathomable Han Zhan remained silent for a few seconds before calling him respectfully as Uncle Mu. He pretended not to have gotten Mu Mians underlying hint. Han Zhans greeting stunned Mu Mian. He was just 12 years older than him. How could he call him uncle!? Without waiting for Mu Mian to respond, Han Zhan said in all seriousness, Uncle Mu, dont worry. Since I am older than Song Song, those immature frivolous days are already past me. In the future, I will take good care of Song Song and treat her very well. Song Ci felt very moved by Han Zhans words. She also quickly spoke up for Han Zhan. Father, dont worry, Brother Han might be ten years older than me, but there are good points to an older guy. He is really a very nice guy. Very gentle, very considerate, and he always gives in to me. After so many tumultuous rtionships, I finally realize the importance of finding someone who treats me well and who understands me. Song Ci spoke so matter-of-factly that Han Zhan nearly believed her. This was Song Cis first romance, and Mu Mian was speechless at her love-struck manner. Mu Mian was thinking about how Han Zhan was still just a subordinate of Li Lis even though he was already in his thirties. He could imagine that this Han Zhan would never amount to much. Song Ci must have found his gentle and considerate manner refreshing, but once she got tired of it, she would lose interest. Moreover... She didnt have much longer to live. Just let her enjoy the rest of her time before her death. Chapter 36: Mu Mian is Suspicious

Chapter 36: Mu Mian is Suspicious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Mian stayed for a while before leaving. Before he left, he even used his camera to record a short video of Song Ci. He wanted to show it to Du Tingting to lessen her worries. After Mu Mian left, Song Ci gave Han Zhan a big thumbs-up and praised him for his outstanding performance. Brother Han, I heard everything. You said that you will take good care of me and treat me very well. Han Zhan smiled. Mmm, I am very gentle and considerate, and I will always give in to you. Song Cis face grew warm at Han Zhans tease. ... Mu Mian went back to the office after leaving the hospital. He went to visit Mu Qiu at the hospital after work and only returned home after dark. While Du Tingting, on the other hand, spent the entire day at the hospital with Mu Qiu. Since she was exhausted, she went to take a bath after dinner. Du Tingting was exceptionally tired in the past few days. It was probably because she kept running back and forth in the hospital and didnt get enough sleep. Du Tingting dozed off while in the bath. When Mu Mian arrived home and didnt see Du Tingting in the living room, he asked Auntie Zhang who was cleaning the kitchen. Where is Madam? Auntie Zhang said, Madam went back to her room to rest after dinner. Mu Mian grunted and loosened his tie. He trudged upstairs. Tingting? Pushing the door open, he didnt see Du Tingting and felt puzzled. Seeing that the bathroom door was cracked open, Mu Mian entered and saw Du Tingting unconscious in the bathtub. Tingting! Mu Mian thought Du Tingting had fainted and was so terrified that his voice went several pitches higher. Du Tingting opened her eyes at his shout. Seeing Mu Mian sprawled by the bathtub with a worried gaze on her, Du Tingting reached out to stroke Mu Mians face. She said, You are back. I must have fallen asleep. You were sleeping just now? Mu Mian felt exasperated. I thought you fainted. Carry me into the room. I dont wish to move, Du Tingting whispered, and then she wrapped her arms around Mu Mians neck. Her voice had a coquettish undertone, but even at her age, it didnt seem inappropriate. Alright. Mu Mian agreed readily since he doted on Du Tingting. Mu Mian was just a year two ountancy student at Wangdong University when he got to know Du Tingting. It was 1996, and the countrys economy was still rather backward. The ie disparity in the nation was very wide, and the school fees for an elite university sky-rocketed. Mu Mian had to pay $2,500 for just one year of schooling. Since he came from a middle-ss family, the school fees, plus dormitory expenses of six hundred dors and other living costs of over two hundred dors, were a tremendous burden on Mu Mians family. Meanwhile, Du Tingting was different. Du Tingting came from a wealthy family. She even had a chauffeur who fetched her to and fro school every day. Mu Mian was responsible for weing Du Tingting on her first day of school. She was wearing light grey shoes and a white babydoll dress when he first met her. She had long hair and had on a white headband. Standing at the school gates, many people stole nces at her. The very first time Mu Mian saw Du Tingting, his heart no longer belonged to him. It turned very unruly, thumping wildly without control. The first time he held Du Tingtings hand, he was so nervous he could barely remember how to walk. The first time he kissed Du Tingting, his back muscles bunched up into a tight ball. The first time he slept with Du Tingting, he spent an hour in the shower, scrubbing himself until his skin was red. It wasnt an easy journey for them. No one approved of this poor boy getting together with the rich girl. But since they got together, Mu Mian took good care of Du Tingting. He was faithful and never even flirted with other women. Their love story was like a romantic fairy tale. Over the next 24 years, as she turned from a teenage girl to a middle-aged woman, Du Tingting gave all her prime years to Mu Mian. Mu Mian transformed from having nothing to being a wealthy man. But even so, Du Tingting remained the only woman by his side. Mu Mian ced Du Tingting on the bed. He saw that she already had two faint wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and frowned. Why did you fall asleep in the bathtub? Are you already exhausted from running to and fro the hospital every day? Probably. Du Tingting couldnt bother to put on clothes. She just pulled the silkforter over her body andzily said, I called Song Song today. She said she is not badly injured. That girl is still trying tofort me. I realized you wont be able to stop worrying about her. Mu Mian took out his cell phone and found the video he had taken earlier on. He showed it to Du Tingting. I took a video. Look. Du Tingting saw Song Ci wearing a neck brace, speaking cheerily and in a good mood. She finally worried less now. Alright. How did she get into a car ident? Song Song is truly fortunate. I wont dare to imagine if she also... Du Tingting shut her eyes. She couldnt bear to finish her sentence. Qiu-er was already so ill. If Song Ci also came to harm, Du Tingting would copse. Hubby. Tears brimmed in Du Tingtings eyes, but she didnt dare to cry in front of Mu Mian, and instead, she ced her cheek against the mans palm. She asked, What if our Qiu-er cant get a suitable heart? What will happen to her? Mu Mian couldnt answer. His silence broke Du Tingtings heart. We nevermitted any major sins in our entire lives. Why did Qiu-ers body... Du Tingtings tears still ended up dripping onto Mu Mians palm. When Mu Mian felt a searing heat on his palm, waves of pain wrecked his heart. Tingting, go to sleep. I will be by your side. Du Tingting nuzzled her cheek against Mu Mians hand. She didnt say another word afterward. Du Tingting finally fell asleep after a long time. Mu Mian gently drew back his hand and shook it to chase away the numbness. He then got up and went to the study. There were many things he had to think about. Where was Song Fei hiding? As long as a person was alive, she would leave some traces in the city. But Song Fei seemed to have disappeared into thin air. They just couldnt find her. Did Song Fei leave this city? Or could it be... Mu Mians brows shot straight up. The person who woke up that nightwas it really Song Fei? A spine-chilling notion surfaced in Mu Mians heart. In order to verify his conclusions, Mu Mian contacted a private detective. Can you help me check on another thing? Help me check up on Song Cis activities in Shunchen City from 11th to 14th of July. As soon as possible. Mu Mian hung up the call and his heart raced. If it proved his conjectures urate, Song Ci was someone whose depths were truly unfathomable. Song Ci was in the hospital and didnt know that Mu Mian was already suspicious toward her. She concentrated on recuperating and asionally chatted with Yan Jiang about his cat. She would also send teasing messages to Han Zhan whenever he was free. It was already 9:30 p.m. The nurse came to check on the wards and took Song Cis temperature. She also asked about her condition before leaving. After the nurse left, Song Ci took out her cell phone and looked at the time. It was nearly 10 p.m. A naughty idea surfaced in Song Cis mind when she thought of Han Zhan resting. Flipping through her phones photo album, she scrolled up several photos taken before her ident. Song Ci was a very sexy girl. With careful makeup and a sultry pose, her photos could rival that of fashion shoots. Song Ci chose one that was to her satisfaction and sent it to Han Zhan. Thereafter, she happily waited for his reply. Chapter 37: The Han Family House Rules

Chapter 37: The Han Family House Rules

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At 9:30 p.m., Han Zhan took a shower. It was already 9:45 in the evening when he finished. Since the weather was hot and he was in his own house, Han Zhan went downstairs d in just a towel to get some water. After finishing his drink, he went upstairs to change into summer pajamas. By the time he sat on the bed, it was 9:54 p.m. There were still six minutes before it was time for bed. It was Han Zhans habit to put his cell phone in a silent mode right before sleeping, and so he took his cell phone from the dresser and unlocked it. There was an unread message. It was a photo file from Song Ci. Han Zhan logged into WeChat and opened his chatbox with Song Ci. Almost immediately, two long, slender legs captured his attention. He raised his brows. Song Ci was sitting on a patch of grass and wearing light, breezy sportswear. She had on a white halter top and ck sports bra. The straps of that sports bra crossed sexily over her corbones. It was criminally enticing. Sitting on a skateboard, she was tying theces of her sports shoes with a tilted head. Her long, beautiful hair was in a high ponytail, and she only had light makeup on. Even with no essories on, she was breathtakingly gorgeous. At 1.71 cm, Song Ci not only had a pair of long, slender fair legs, but she also had dainty, delicate hands. Han Zhan was 32 years old and had seen many beautiful women in his life. But none was as wless as Song Ci. The top debutante. Skin like white jade, with a beauty that waspletely natural. Han Zhan was still staring at the photo in a daze when Song Ci sent another message. [ Song Ci: Brother Han, is this photo nice? ] [ Han Zhan: Ms. Song... ] [ Song Ci: What about this? ] Mmm? Before Han Zhan could figure out what she meant, Song Ci sent another photo. Han Zhan opened the photo, and the said photo instantly left him stunned. He even felt that his phone was burning in his hands. He wanted to toss it away, and yet somehow, he couldnt bear to. He would rather his hands have blisters from the heat. Song Ci sent a bedroom photo. Wearing a pale, blue bare-backed sweater and kneeling on the bed, she had pulled up the cor of the sweater to cover her chin with her cherry-red lips curling up slightly. A pair of soul-stealing eyes stared seductively at Han Zhan. Poor Han Zhan. It was truly a torture to face such seduction at his age. Failing to receive a response, Song Ci asked him again, [ Brother Han, is this photo nice? ] A few momentster, Han Zhan finally replied. [ Wear proper clothes. ] After replying, Han Zhan turned his cell phone to silent mode and tossed it onto his dresser. That would spare him from the things Song Ci would send him. Afterying in bed for some time, he suddenly got up and put on his slippers before going downstairs to pour himself a cup of ice water. After finishing his water, Han Zhan returned to his room and nced at the clock. :20 p.m. Song Cis lips twitched in amusement when she saw Han Zhans reply. It was so interesting to tease Han Zhan. As she stared at Han Zhansst message, she could imagine his frowning face. That night, Han Zhan had many erotic dreams. Waking up the next day, he went to his study first. Han Zhan sat down and solemnly opened a ck leather notebook. On the first page was written, The Han Family House Rules. The Han Family House Rules: Number one: Go to bed early, rise early. Sleep before 10 p.m., wake up before 6:30 a.m. Number two: Take care of your eyes. Dont spend too much time on your cell phone andputer. Number three: Have regr meals at fixed timings. Never skip breakfast. This morning, a fourth rule was added to the Han Family House Rules: Number four: No revealing clothing is allowed (outfits that expose the back, the thighs, and the chest.) Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief after putting down his pen. A vixen would soon enter his home. If he didnt set down the rules with her, that vixen would be unruly and unmanageable. ... Song Ci woke up very early. She went for a walk around the hospitals exercise court and bought breakfast for herself. Carrying her breakfast back to her ward to eat, she was in a pretty good mood. She was going to be discharged tomorrow. Song Ci returned to her ward and saw that Du Tingting came to pay her a visit. Du Tingting brought her a sumptuous breakfast, and she sat at a stool at the end of the bed, ying with her cell phone. Song Ci was about to open her mouth when her cell phone rang. Du Tingting turned to look at Song Ci. Song Song, where did you go? I was just calling you. Song Ci took out her cell phone and saw that Du Tingting had indeed just called her. Song Ci stuffed her cell phone back in her pocket and smiled at Du Tingting. Mother, why are you so early here today? Song Ci went to sit on the bed and ced her breakfast on the dresser. She saw another box. You even brought breakfast for me? I cooked pickled vegetables and sliced fish soup noodles for you. I separated the soup and noodles so it wouldnt get soggy. Du Tingting stood up and opened the food box. She had soaked the cooked noodles in cold water, while the soup containing the pickled vegetables and fish slices were ced separately in another big bowl. Du Tingting used a pair of chopsticks to draw out the noodles from the cold water. She put them in the soup and stirred it several times. Song Ci stared at that bowl of pickled vegetables and sliced fish soup noodles. She suddenly felt an urge to cry. Because of her parents death and her sisters state, Song Ci was in a depressed state when she was first brought over to the Mu Family. She had no appetite for anything. Du Tingting seldom cooked, but upon seeing Song Cisck of appetite, she made a bowl of pickled vegetables and sliced fish soup noodles for her. Since she was living under their roof now, Song Ci finished the entire bowl to please Du Tingting. Actually, Song Ci didnt really like to eat pickled vegetables and sliced fish soup noodles, but she only liked it when Du Tingting cooked it. In her previous life, Song Ci was already married into the Cheng Family when Du Tingting passed away. There was a point in time that Song Ci visited Du Tingting while thetter was gravely ill. Often she would visit after she fought with Cheng Ziang, and that would mean shed have a few bruises on her corbones and chest. Worried that Du Tingting might see her injuries, Song Ci intentionally wore a very conservative shirt and put on vibrant makeup. Du Tingting knew that Song Ci wasnt happy after marrying into the Cheng Family. Taking advantage of the fact that Mu Mian and Mu Qiu were not around then, Du Tingting tugged at Song Cis hand and advised her to divorce Cheng Ziang. She said that Song Ci was so beautiful and talented, there was no need to depend on the Cheng Family. Those two years, Mu Mianspany faced countless problems and was very cash-strapped. Grateful to the Mu Family for taking care of her, there was no way Song Ci could get a divorce. But Song Ci always felt an ache in her heart whenever she recalled Du Tingtings words at her deathbed. Now it seemed that in the entire Mu Family, only Du Tingting truly loved her like a daughter. Is it inconvenient for you to eat while wearing a neck brace? Du Tingting held the bowl with two hands. Let me feed you, alright? You were already 14 when you came to our home. I have never fed you before. Song Ci nearly cried out. Alright, sorry to trouble you, mother. What trouble? I am your mother, after all. As Du Tingting fed Song Ci, she told her about what had happened at home recently. Chapter 38: Han Zhan: I Am Not Single

Chapter 38: Han Zhan: I Am Not Single

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qiu-ers mood is more stable now. Perhaps shes finally let things go. She wishes not to stay in the hospital anymore and wants to go home, but your father and I didnt agree. Her condition is so serious, it is safer for her to be in the hospital. Do you remember that there was an avable heart? But s, they gave it to the other patient. I asked around and heard that the patients surgery went well, and he is recovering very well. Qiu-er is just so unfortunate. Du Tingting was very depressed as she spoke of these things. Song Ci said, What should we do now then? Du Tingting put down the bowl after Song Ci had finished the food. She sped the sides of her skirt and hesitantly said, Song Song, I have an idea. Song Ci looked at Du Tingting puzzledly. What? Du Tingting lifted her head and stared straight into Song Cis eyes. She bit her lower lip before letting go to say, I am over forty years old now. I have already enjoyed all the wealth and luxuries that I received. I have also experienced love and family. Du Tingting gave a determined smile. What do you think of me giving my heart to Qiu-er? It stunned Song Ci. Her face went stiff as she said, Mother... Song Cis heart felt like someone had stabbed it. She then thought of her own mother. When she was young, her mother was also very protective of her and her elder sister. Mother, dont have such thoughts. Father... Before Song Ci could finish her sentence, Du Tingting interrupted, I will tell your father myself. Qiu-er is just twenty years old this year. Du Tingting gave Song Ci a pitiful smile. I met your father when I was twenty years old, and it was when our romance blossomed. Twenty is such a beautiful age. Du Tingting wiped her tears. I want Qiu-er to live on peacefully. I hope that she can meet someone who truly loves her and have children with him. Du Tingting kept wiping her tears, but they continued to stream down. But she cant. The doctor already gave her a death sentence. She will die if she cant get a suitable heart! Du Tingting covered her face with her hands as she sobbed uncontrobly. Song Ci silently watched as Du Tingting broke down. She also felt very upset. She still had to settle her scores with Mu Mian and Mu Qiu. But she also felt very moved by Du Tingtings love for her daughter. Song Ci hugged Du Tingting, not knowing what to say. After a good cry, Du Tingting finally calmed down. She didnt bring her handkerchief, so Song Ci gave her two tissues. Du Tingting epted them and wiped her tears, which somehow erased all her makeup. She chuckled in embarrassment. I have been so stressedtely that I will go crazy if I dont cry it all out. It is good that you can still cry. Song Ci nodded. The worst was being so despondent that one couldnt even cry anymore. You are going to be discharged tomorrow, right? I wille to fetch you tomorrow afternoon. Well... Song Ci hesitated. Mother, you need note tomorrow. Han Zhan wille and help me with the discharging process. He will send me home. Du Tingting was taken aback. Du Tingting said, Your father told me you got a boyfriend, Han Zhan... Du Tingting thought for a moment before asking, Is he the man who sent you back home after yourst business trip? Yes. Your father said he is already 32? It looked like age was an insurmountable barrier. Song Ci rubbed her nose awkwardly. She wanted to speak up for Han Zhan. So what if he is 32? A man at 32 is stable and reliable. He treats me very well and is very sensible, not at all like those admirers who would get jealous at the drop of a pin. Du Tingting thought about it and agreed with the reasoning. What does Han Zhans family do? Song Ci replied, Just a typical middle-ss family. But Han Zhan is very capable. Although he is not rich, he has a house in Wangdong City. He might not be as wealthy as some of my other admirers, but he understands me and respects me. Unlike Mu Mian, Du Tingting didnt think Song Ci had to marry some wealthy guy. Even Du Tingting dared to marry the middle-ss Mu Mian. This already showed she was a woman who ced love above all. As a result, Du Tingting also hoped that Song Ci could marry for love, and not for money or power. Thats good. You should marry a man who understands you and dotes on you. You can see for yourself how Uncle Fang and his family treat their new daughter-inw. They hate her and think she just wants a sugar daddy. Uncle Fang was Mu Mians good friend from the business world, and the two families were very close. Uncle Fangs son recently married a small-time model, and the family thought very little of her. They felt she was a vain and pretentious person. Du Tingting said, Although we are pretty well-off ourselves, the Cheng Family is on an extraordinary level. Your father hopes that you can marry into the Cheng Family. But how will they view you if you really marry their family? Du Tingting had also given Song Ci this piece of advice in her previous life. But since Song Ci wanted to repay the Mu Familys kindness then, she pretended not to care. But as she heard those same words from her, Song Cis heart felt warm. Mother is right. Bring Han Zhan back home for a meal tomorrow. Your mother might not be good at anything else, but she is very good at sizing up people. I can help you analyze him and see if he is suitable for you. Okay. Song Ci sent Han Zhan a message after Du Tingting left. [ Song Ci: Brother Han, my mother asked me to bring you back home for a meal tomorrow. ] [ Song Ci: She said that she wanted to size you up and see if you are suitable for me. ] ... The Star Reaching n was already established. Han Zhan found a batch of twenty professional military pilots and signed them onto hispany. This batch of military pilots were set off to the best aviation academy for advanced studies, and they were leaving today. Led by Han Zhan, thepanys upper management went to the airport to see them off. The bunch of youngsters in theirte twenties was very excited when they saw that the mysterious big boss was there to send them off. They each had their own unique personalities. One chap was especially bold, and he said to Han Zhan, CEO Han, we will be in our thirties by the time we finish our studies and return. Are you going to help us find girlfriends then? Li Li teased Han Zhan, Your CEO Han is already 32 and still single. Why are you in such a hurry? The youngsters were instantly disappointed. At this moment, the normally quiet Han Zhan suddenly spoke up. I am not single. Li Li was speechless. All the other senior management staff stared at Han Zhan in astonishment. Li Li asked Han Zhan, Are you in a rtionship now? Han Zhan said, Mmm. To top it off, Han Zhan added, We are getting married soon. Li Li was totally thunderstruck. Han Zhan gazed at the bunch of youths. When you guys return after finishing your studies, I will help you find suitable partners and even sponsor your housing. Long live CEO Han! Chapter 39: Brother Han is So Handsome That Song Ci Cannot Resist

Chapter 39: Brother Han is So Handsome That Song Ci Cannot Resist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After sending off the youngsters, Han Zhan and Li Li boarded the same car to head back to the office. Li Li shifted in his seat before turning around to ask Han Zhan something. In a small voice, he asked, Mr. Han, when did you get attached? As Han Zhans closest colleague and friend, how could Li Li not know that Han Zhan had a girlfriend now? He was no longer Han Zhans confidante. Han Zhan replied, Over the past few days. Li Li mulled over this. There was only one possible candidate. Thinking of how Ms. Song cut her beautiful hair to gain Mr. Hans fancy, Li Li felt Han Zhan finally met a real adversary. Is it... Ms. Song? Song Ci was gorgeous and bold. Mr. Han might not resist if she was truly determined to woo him. Han Zhan nced at Li Li. His lips curled up in a faint smile. Mmm. Li Li took a deep breath. His voice was cool. Its only been a few days since Ms. Song started wooing you, and you agreed just like that? Where did your backbone go? Han Zhan replied, I would have agreed, eventually. Why wait? The earlier he agreed, the earlier he could enjoy the benefits. Han Zhan couldnt be bothered to exin this concept to Li Li. Han Zhans honestypletely stunned Li Li. Thats right. Since Ms. Song would have him eventually, why not justy down now and enjoy? Li Li was struck speechless. He was huddled in his seat as he brooded over some things when Han Zhans cell phone suddenly vibrated. It was a WeChat message. He then realized that Han Zhans cell phone had been vibrating more than often. Also, he would immediately take it out to look every time it vibrated. [ Song Ci: Brother Han, my mother asked me to bring you back home for a meal tomorrow. ] [ Song Ci: She said that she wanted to size you up and see if you are suitable for me. ] Size me up? Han Zhan was not at all afraid at the thought of having to face his future mother-inws scrutiny tomorrow. As Han Zhan fiddled with his cell phone, he thought, Theres nothing bad about me at all. I have a car and a house. My parents are both dead. I dont have any ambiguous rtionship with anybody else. There is no gossip about me. I am the perfect suitor! ... The next day, Han Zhan promptly arrived at the hospital at 7:40 a.m. Song Ci had already changed clothes when he arrived at the ward. Since she was wearing a neck brace, it was not convenient for her to put on a dress. Hence, Song Ci wore a deep purple v-neck silk shirt paired with a white A-line skirt. By the time Han Zhan arrived, Song Ci was sitting by the side of the bed holding up a mirror with her left hand and using an eyeliner with her right hand. Han Zhan stood at the door, looking on with interest at his girlfriend putting on makeup. Was this the responsibility of being a famous influencer? She had to put makeup on even when she was being discharged from the hospital in a neck brace? Song Ci heard Han Zhans footsteps. After finishing her eyeliner, she turned gracefully and waved at him. Brother Han, look. What do you think of the line on my eyes? Han Zhan had no idea what lined eyes should look like, but he still walked over. Standing in front of Song Ci, he lowered his head to stare at her. She had foundation on and drew her eyebrows, but she hadnt put on lipstick yet. Close-up, Song Cis skin was nearly wless. She had put on a pale, purple smokey eyeshadow, which made her lined eyes appear even more alluring. Han Zhan had no idea how Song Cis makeup should look but felt she was rather pretty. Song Ci asked, Does it look good? Not bad. Han Zhan nodded honestly. He had to acknowledge Song Cis beauty. Han Zhan was about to straighten back up when Song Ci suddenly held onto Han Zhans tie with her right hand. She followed his momentum upward and nted a kiss on the corners of his unsuspecting lips. It left Han Zhan shocked. After stealing a kiss, Song Ci quickly sat back down. She lifted her head and gently arranged Han Zhans wrinkled tie with her long, dainty fingers. She also used this opportunity to conceal her reddened ears and cheeks, and even her racing heart. Han Zhan allowed Song Ci to help him adjust his tie. Song Ci said, Brother Han is too handsome. I couldnt resist! Han Zhan felt like he and Song Ci had gotten their scripts mixed up. A male lead should do such bold actions. Han Zhan straightened his body only after those delicate hands had left his tie. He gave Song Ci a meaningful nce before taking a step back. I will goplete the discharge procedure. You go pack up your things first. Han Zhan turned and strode out of the ward. He looked very calm and steady. Arriving at the service counter, Han Zhan asked for Song Cis hospital bill and carried it over to take the lift. There were many people inside the lift and Han Zhans 1.89 cm height was outstanding. After settling the hospital bill, Han Zhan epted the receipt before finally taking a seat on one of the metal chairs in the main hall. He looked like he was in a trance. He touched the corners of his lips in a daze. Too many years had already passed since hisst rtionship. Han Zhan had nearly forgotten what it felt like to be kissed. It was so soft. Song Ci had already packed her belongings by the time he returned to the ward. She didnt have that many items, just a small makeup case, and a handbag. Han Zhan asked, You dont want the rest of your stuff? Song Ci said, No. Its pointless to bring back things that were used in a hospital. Han Zhan said, Its such a waste to throw them away. Song Ci felt rather surprised at Han Zhans words. After thinking for a moment, she said, I will donate the scoop and washbasin to the elderly patient next door. He is from out of town and is quite poor. He was just transferred over to this hospital and didnt bring any personal items along with him. Song Cis condition was not contagious. The scoop and washbasin which she used to wash her face were clean. Song Ci had already asked the elderly patient if he wanted her items. Since the man was a thrifty person, he naturally said yes. Song Ci picked up the items and told Han Zhan, Lets go then. Song Ci gave the scoop and washbasin to the elderly patient next door before she went downstairs with Han Zhan. Inside the lift, Song Ci teased Han Zhan, Never knew that the future richest man in town would be so thrifty. Han Zhan replied, From a young age, my grandfather taught me not to waste things. Noticing Song Cis puzzled look, Han Zhan exined, My great-grandmother died during the famine times. My grandfather was only three years old then. Han Zhan had taken on his mothers surname. His grandfather Han Aoyu was born in thete 1930s and was raised in Hunan. There was a major earthquake in the early 1940s, which triggered off a terrible famine. After his mother died, Han Aoyus father carried him off to Hunan. It was the only reason the father-son duo survived. Since his mother had starved to death, his father always taught him to be thrifty. In theter years, Han Aoyu ended up bing a great general. Even so, after his retirement, he returned to his little province and built a small, simple two-story house, and he hired a retired soldier to take care of him. Old Master Han had been a thrifty person all his life. With the old mans influence, Han Zhan became a very thrifty person, too. Although Han Zhan was rich, he was not an extravagant man. He had shoes that cost tens of thousands of dors, and those which only cost less than $20. Song Cis hand tightened around the strap of her purse as she listened to Han Zhans words. Song Ci felt very ridiculous and self-entitled in front of Han Zhan now. The Mu Family was rich and provided very well for their two daughters. All of Song Cis bags cost at least a five-figure sum even. Her shoes and clothing were all luxury brands. She really felt like a ridiculous fool standing beside Han Zhan. Chapter 40: Have Fun

Chapter 40: Have Fun

Song Ci instinctively hid the bag behind her and secretly told herself that she should not be too extravagant or blindly chase after luxury goods in the future. Song Ci felt slightly awkward and wanted to say something else to distract herself. She smiled mischievously at Han Zhan and asked, Did your grandfather teach you many things? What else did he say to you before? Han Zhan said, Every time my grandmother quarreled with my grandfather, she wouldnt cook. Itd be my grandfather cooking withoutints, and hed even fry a heart-shaped egg to cheer my grandmother up. At that time, I felt that my grandfather had no guts, so he told me that a wife was meant to be doted on. There was something else that Han Zhan didnt tell Song Ci. His grandfathers original statement was A wife is meant to be doted on. Otherwise, you deserve to be hit. Song Ci thought Han Zhans grandfather was quite cool. Song Ci smiled brightly at Han Zhan again and asked, Then when can I be your wife? Song Ci pretended to be shy and batted her eyelids at Han Zhan. I want you to dote on me too. Han Zhan nced at her before looking down at his wristwatch. Looking back up, Han Zhan suddenly said, Today is Tuesday, and its 8:40 A.M. now. If we drive straight to the government office now, the time will be just right. Song Ci was speechless. ... Cant do it today, Song Ci said with pity. Han Zhan hummed, Mmm? Song Ci pointed to her neck brace and said, I dont want to wear this for the photo. Song Ci looked at her reflection in the lifts mirror, touched her neck brace, and said, Wont it be aughingstock for the number one beauty to wear a neck brace for her marriage certificate photo? Han Zhan smiled. Thats such a pity. ... On the way to the Mu Family, Song Ci told Han Zhan, Since youreing over as my boyfriend for the first time, you definitely cante empty-handed. Brother Han, did you prepare a gift? Otherwise, lets stop by a supermarket and get something. Han Zhan said, I bought something. Song Ci asked, What did you buy? A Chanel brooch and a Hero 1949 fountain pen. Du Tingting was a long-time Chanel fan and Mu Mian was a fountain pen enthusiast. Although Han Zhan didnt pick expensive gifts, they were very befitting. There was nothing else more suitable than these gifts. Song Ci patted Han Zhans shoulder and said, Great work, Brother Han. Han Zhan answered glibly, Any reward? After he said it, Han Zhan was stunned himself. Since when was he so childish? Song Ci also felt slightly odd. She turned sideways, nced at Han Zhan, and said without refrain, Ive already given you my first kiss today, what else do you want? Hooligan Song pulled the cor of her blouse, exposed a sexy corbone, and said, If thats still not enough, I can only offer my body. Hearing it stirred Han Zhans soul, but he still maintained aposed expression and said, Well wait for that first, now is not the time. Song Ci said, Waiting for the matrimonial night on the wedding day? Cant tell that Brother Han is a conservative person. Nope. Han Zhan shook his head. Song Ci was lost. Then? Han Zhans gloved right hand knocked on Song Cis neck brace as he said with a smile, Wait for it to be off, then we can have fun. The words have fun were said in an intriguing manner. Song Ci stared at Han Zhan and scanned him from top to toe with a racing heart. Brother Han had a tall and strong frame with his abs barely showing through his thin blouse. What she was seeing already made her satisfied! What she couldnt seethat was hiding under his stiff and smooth formal pantswould definitely be even more surprising. Thinking along these lines, Song Ci became embarrassed and blushed. Han Zhan saw from the side of his eyes that she suddenly blushed and thought it was funny. Were the youngsters these days all so dirty-minded? As they chatted, the car arrived in the area of the Amethyst Gated Community vi. Song Ci wound down the window of the passenger seat and said to the security guard, Please let us through! Oh, its Miss Song! The security guard saw it was a stranger driving the car but didnt ask further and let Song Ci through. This was Han Zhans second time at the Amethyst Gated Community, and he was in a totally different mental state from sending Song Ci home the other time. Were here. Song Ci wound down the window and waved to Du Tingting, who was standing at the entrance. Du Tingting hurriedly opened up the main entrance to the courtyard, allowing Han Zhan to drive inside. Han Zhan drove the car into the courtyard. The Volvo seemed slightly out of ce among the luxurious cars of the Mu Family. Han Zhan alighted from the car and retrieved the gifts from the boot. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm, walked up to Du Tingting, and introduced him to her. Mother, this is Han Zhan. Han Zhan, this is my mother. Du Tingting looked up and sized Han Zhan up. Han Zhan looked down so she could see more clearly. After scanning him, Du Tingting smiled and said, Songsong, you found a tall guy for our family. Du Tingting was only 1.6 meters and had to look up to look straight at Han Zhan. Mr. Han, thank you for sending Songsong back. Also, thank you for getting her to the hospital in time the other day. Han Zhan looked down, nced at Song Ci, and smiled with an extremely pampering look. I should thank Aunty for raising such an outstanding girl for me. Song Cis heart raced. Du Tingting also felt that Han Zhans words were rather smoothwhich woman didnt like smooth and handsome men? Its too sunny outsidequick,e in. Du Tingtings smile became slightly warmer. She led the way while Song Ci and Han Zhan held hands and followed behind. As they walked, Du Tingting said, Your Uncle Mu is in office and will rush home for lunch. After they entered the living room, she gestured for Han Zhan to sit down. Quick, have a seat. Rx and treat it like your own house. Thank you. After he sat down, Han Zhan noticed that once they entered the living room, the smile on Song Cis face became unnaturally stiff. He guessed that Song Ci must have recalled something unhappy. So, he leaned sideways and asked Song Ci, Do you mind bringing me to your room? Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Of course not. Du Tingting was still busy, so Song Ci brought Han Zhan back to her room. Song Cis room was rather big, with a separate bathroom and a small cloakroom filled with all sorts of pretty clothes that looked obviously expensive. Recalling that Han Zhan was a thrifty man, Song Ci was embarrassed to let him see her extensive fashion collection, afraid that he would form a spendthrift impression of herself. As such, once they entered the room, Song Ci closed the room to the cloakroom at the earliest opportunity. Han Zhan noticed Song Cis actions. Although he was rather curious about what kind of skeleton she had in her closet, he didnt question further. He sat obediently on Song Cis bed and started sizing up her room. The wallpaper on the wall behind this youngdys bed was dark green-colored. Skincare products in exquisite, expensive bottles filled her dressing table. On the little study table was aptop withic characters that Han Zhan couldnt recognize, and lots of books filled her bookshelf. The books were broadly ssified into three categoriesprofessional flight books, music albums, and medical surgery books. Medical surgery books? Han Zhan nced over at Song Ci with a puzzled look. Song Ci leaned against the door of the cloakroom in a seductive stance. Seeing that Han Zhan had looked over, Song Ci purposely shot him a flirtatious look. Han Zhan was speechless. A temptress! With her seductive skills, he expected her to have The Golden Lotus: Love and Desire book on her shelves more than medical books. Chapter 41: I’m Scared

Chapter 41: Im Scared

You also read medical books? Han Zhan stared at the ground, trying not to look at that indecent Song Ci. Song Ci grunted in acknowledgment. Seeing that Han Zhan was unmoved by her teasing, she felt bored. Returning to her serious self, Song Ci walked up to the bookshelf and ran her fingers over those medical books. She said in a low voice, My father was a surgeon. Aftering to China, he even learned Traditional Chinese Medicine massage techniques. After we get married, I can give you a massage after you get home from a tiring day at work. As for how she was going to do it, it depended on her massage techniques. Han Zhan felt tingly all over when she said those words. But Han Zhan didnt dare to think too much. For an old man in his thirties, some thoughts easily got out of hand. Your father is Chinese? Upon hearing Song Cis description, Han Zhan thought her father was a Chinese man who grew up abroad. Song Ci nodded and said, Yup. My father is Chinese and my mother is a Chinese-American mixed-blood. Han Zhan nced at Song Cis face and suddenly said, No wonder your features are deeper and sharper. Her eyes, especially, were deeper than usual Chinese girls. Song Ci took it as Han Zhan praising her good looks. Han Zhan got up, walked up to Song Ci, and retrieved a medical surgery book from the bookshelf. He then walked back to the bed, sat down, and read quietly. Suddenly, the room was very quiet. Song Ci stared at Han Zhan and realized that he had already gotten used to using his left hand to flip the pages while his right hand remained hidden in the glove. Song Ci felt like asking Han Zhan how he had injured his right hand but was afraid of triggering terrible memories, and thus gave up the thought. After he had read around ten pages of the book, Aunt Zhang knocked on the door. Miss Song, Mr. Han, the meal is ready and Mr. Mu is also already back. You guys cane down for lunch already. Aunt Zhang was very polite and didnt open the door for the fear of seeing anything inappropriate. Song Ci was using her phone then. Hearing this, she replied, Coming. She locked the screen of her phone, reached out for the book in Han Zhans hands, and stuffed it back into the bookshelf. Turning around, Song Ci leaned against the bookshelf, and then licked her red lips. With a smile, she asked Han Zhan, Why are you reading a book instead of reading me? Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was flirting again. He intentionally wanted to flirt back with her and said, Reading a book makes one calm and reading you... Han Zhan opened his mouth and mouthed a phrase. However, since Song Ci had been staring at his mouth, she naturally could make out what he had said. makes one want to sleep. Too flirty! Song Ci bent down and jabbed Han Zhan in the chest with her finger. Curious, she asked, Mr. Han, youre so good at flirting, why didnt you have a girlfriend before? Han Zhan pinched her finger and said, Wasnt I waiting for you toe into my life? Song Cis heart got shot again, and she even lost control of her heartbeat. She stood up straight and leaned against the study table, keeping her distance from this demonic Han Zhan. Song Ci grabbed a pen in her hand and kept tapping it on the table. Han Zhan could tell that she wanted to say something, so he waited patiently. Eventually, it was still Song Ci who couldnt hold it in and said, Han Zhan,ter when you leave, bring me along. Today? Han Zhan wanted to wait a few more days before bringing Song Ci back to cohabit with her to at least give her some mental preparation. Nodding seriously, Song Ci said, Take me away from here and back to your home. Her ck and bright eyes were glowing with fear and uneasiness. Song Ci whispered, Being under the same roof as he wont make me sleep in peace. I... Song Ci looked at Han Zhan with intent. There was a tinge of lovely fragility appearing on her pretty face as she said, Im scared. Song Ci was scared of Mu Mian, scared of dying, and scared of Song Fei dying. She had all kinds of fears. Han Zhan stared at Song Ci for a while before standing up and cing his hand on her head. Patting gently, Han Zhan said, Okay. Hearing this, Song Ci subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. Going downstairs together, the two of them saw Mu Mian who had just rushed back home. Since he just knocked off from work, he wasnt wearing the jacket of his suithis tall and straight frame was only d in a white blouse with blue stripes. He looked slightly younger than his actual age. Upon hearing footsteps, Mu Mian raised his head and nced at both. He then darted down and saw their entwined hands for a second before barking out a greeting, Youre back. Yup. Song Ci called him Father and Han Zhan took on a humble stance and called out, Uncle Mu. After Han Zhan had called him, it was only then that he realized the honorifics used. Mu Mian frowned. Youre indeed magnanimous to actuallye. Mu Mian had already met Han Zhan before and had also openly shown his dislike for him. Thus, upon meeting again, Mu Mian didnt even bother to act courteously. Han Zhan was thick-skinned and took it as if he didnt know that Mu Mian was wary of him. So, he remained silent. When Du Tingting came out, she happened to hear Mu Mians words and shot him a ruthless nce. She then hurriedly asked Han Zhan to sit down with a warm toneced in her voice. Du Tingting brought Han Zhans gift to the table. Look how thoughtful Han Zhan is. He even found you a 1949 Hero fountain pen. Looking at the pen case, Mu Mian couldnt possibly keep pulling a long face. He rxed his expression, and said to Han Zhan, Youre really thoughtful to still be able to find this pen now. Han Zhan replied, I happen to have a friend who collected it, so I brought it along. Mu Mian nodded without even giving Han Zhan another nce. The meal was slightly awkward and had a dull atmosphere. Even Du Tingting felt embarrassed. However, Han Zhan was veryposed during the meal and even ate three bowls of rice. The more Du Tingting looked at Han Zhan, the more she liked him. He had a great appetite and was tall and handsome. Just that his hand... No mother would be willing for her daughter to be together with a handicap, and Du Tingting was no exception. She didnt want to continue thinking deeper, as it would only make her discontented. After the meal, Mu Qius video call came. Its Qiu-er, Du Tingting said to Song Ci as she answered the call. She said to Mu Qiu, Qiu-er, have you eaten? Mu Qiu said, Yup. Mother, did Sister really bring her boyfriend? Du Tingting smiled. Yup. Your sisters boyfriend is so handsome, let me show you. Du Tingting held the phone, walked up to Song Ci, and sat down beside her. Song Ci took over the phone and heard Mu Qiu address her sweetly. Qiu-er,e, heres your brother-inw. Song Ci turned the phone towards Han Zhan, who looked down and saw the girl in the video. Mu Qiu was wearing the hospitals pajamas. She had ck hair and glowing eyes, but her skin was slightly pale. Like what he had heard, Mu Qiu was an innocent, pure, and elegant girl, much like a wild lily. Han Zhan nodded at Mu Qiu and greeted her in a reserved manner. Hi, Mu Qiu. Han Zhan was too tallhe was merely sitting on the Mu Familys sofa and already seemed majestic. Han Zhan was very handsome with gorgeous brows and soul-stirring light blue eyes. Han Zhans aura stunned Mu Qiu. Thus, after she heard Han Zhan greet her, Mu Qiu was actually at a loss for words. Chapter 42: Untitled

Chapter 42: Untitled

Hi, Mr. Han. Seeing that her elder sisters boyfriend was even more perfect than she imagined, Mu Qiu felt ecstatic. Then again, thinking of how she was about to die, she couldnt help but feel unresigned to that fact. She also wanted to fall in love. Seeing how Mu Qiu had been staring at Han Zhan like she was in a daze, Song Ci felt slightly ufortable. In her previous lifetime, Mu Qiu ended up marrying Cheng Yanmo for his good background and talent. He was an outstanding fellow that everyone praised. When Mu Qiu married Cheng Yanmo, Han Zhan was still unheard of. But seeing the way Mu Qiu was looking at Han Zhan, Song Ci thought Mu Qiu was attracted to Han Zhan and instantly felt a sense of danger. No way! This man belonged to her, and Mu Qiu must not seduce him! Song Ci looked calm on the surface but pressed into Han Zhans leather shoes with her toes under the table. Han Zhan gazed down past Song Cis protesting foot and felt amused. Guessing that Song Ci was acting up, Han Zhan slowly said to Mu Qiu, Take good care of yourself and get well soon. Your sister and I are still waiting for you to be discharged from the hospital and attend our wedding. Hearing this, Song Ci was deeply pleased. Okay, Mu Qiu said. Du Tingting took the phone and started chatting away with her daughter. Song Ci couldnt quite sit still anymore as she grabbed Han Zhans hand. She told Mu Mian, Father, Im going to move out of the house to live with Han Zhan. Were nning to get married and want to live together before the wedding just to figure out if our living habits are alsopatible. Mu Mian wanted to object. Du Tingting, on the other hand, had hung up the call and walked over. She heard her daughters statement and blurted out a question before Mu Mian could. Songsong, do you really want to marry Han Zhan? Song Ci acknowledged solemnly. I love him and want to marry him. We have discussed it before and decided to cohabit. Du Tingting also had her considerations. She said, Youre only 22 years old and arent in a hurry to get married. Anyway, for cohabitation... cohabitation... Du Tingting mumbled, How are you going to sleep then? This was the thing that Du Tingting was concerned about the most. She was afraid that Han Zhan was only greedy for Song Cis beauty and that his feelings towards her would fade after the initial exciting period. Hearing this, Song Cis face blushed in embarrassment. Before she thought of how to reply, Han Zhan, who was beside her, said, Aunty, to be honest, Song Ci and I are already husband and wife in deed. Han Zhan was only short of saying, Song Ci and I already had sex! His statement stunned Du Tingting and Song Ci. Mu Mian frowned as he heard Han Zhans exnation. Last month, when we were at Shunchen City for a work trip, Song Ci stayed in my hotel room. Ah, youve already... As a woman, Du Tingting felt awkward talking about such matters. However, after Mu Mian heard this, he suddenly asked, Song Ci stayed in your room during that work trip? Han Zhan nodded. Yes. He grabbed Song Cis hand and looked at Mu Mian and Du Tingting. He then solemnly said, Uncle, Aunty, Id like to ask for your permission for Song Cis hand in marriage. I love her and want to marry her. Although Song Ci didnt understand why Han Zhan lied, she knew that she had to continue the act with him. Song Ci grabbed Du Tingtings hand and begged. Mother, just let me move in with Han Zhan for the time being. Well only know if werepatible after staying together and interacting more. Then... Du Tingting said to Mu Mian, Why dont we just agree? From the time Mu Mian heard Han Zhan say that Song Ci stayed with him during their first work trip at Shunchen City, he had zoned out. The private investigator he had engaged with told him that on the night Song Fei went missing, Song Ci didnt return to the hotel at all. Mu Mian was almost certain that Song Ci was behind Song Feis disappearance, but then he got to know from Han Zhan that Song Ci had spent that specific night with him. What was the truth exactly? Mu Mian remained silent. Du Tingting nudged his shoulder and asked, Hubby, do you think its okay? Mu Mian wasnt listening to their conversation carefully, so when Du Tingting asked if it was okay, Mu Mian instinctively agreed. But upon doing so, Mu Mian saw that Song Ci looked overjoyed and Han Zhan was also smiling. He suddenly felt that something was off. Han Zhan sped Song Cis hand. And with a serious expression, Han Zhan said, Uncle Mu, dont worry. I definitely wont let Song Ci down. Mu Mian was speechless. Was it toote for him to go back on his words? ... Han Zhan brought Song Ci away from the Mu Family. When she left, she brought along a small suitcase and a small box. Han Zhan helped her ce her luggage into the car boot and received a box that was rather light. Han Zhan noticed that since Song Ci held the box, she couldnt bear to ce it down. Obviously, the things inside mattered to Song Ci a lot. Han Zhan initially thought it contained Song Cis valuable jewelry. But he still asked Song Ci, Whats in the box? You even remembered it while moving houses. Song Ci said in a half-joking manner, It contains a token from my first love. First love? Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Against Han Zhans inquisitive stare, Song Ci couldnt hold her expression as she whispered, First crush. Han Zhan giggled. Han Zhans giggle was slightly meaningful. Song Ci thought it was slightly annoying, however. Whats so funny? Im already 22 years old, cant I have a crush? Hearing Song Cis question, Han Zhan kept his smile and said, Of course you can. Anyone can. Since that was before she met him, it was beyond Han Zhans control. He also didnt feel ufortable about it. Han Zhan ced that small box beside the luggage. Song Ci leaned against the car and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, have you ever been in love? Both were already a cohabiting couple which was just a step away from the closest husband and wife rtionship. Han Zhan didnt wish to hide his love history from Song Ci either, so he nodded. At this point, Song Ci had still yet to truly fall in love with Han Zhan, and she wasnt jealous either upon seeing him nod. Instead, she was very interested in Han Zhans love history. Moreover, Han Zhan was already 33 years old, and it wasnt strange for him to have been in love. Otherwise, it would have been intriguing. Song Ci asked Han Zhan curiously, Who was it? How long were you guys in a rtionship? Han Zhan shut the car boot and looked up to nce at her. He saw that she was genuinely curious, and so he said, We met in high school, knew each other for seven years, and we were in a rtionship for five years. As he spoke, he headed for the drivers seat and prepared to board the car. This information stunned Song Cithat was a long time ago. Song Ci headed for the passengers seat and asked, Thats a long rtionship, and you guys must have been very serious. Then how did you break up? Han Zhans hand was on the handle of the car door, and his movement paused slightly upon hearing her question. Han Zhan opened the car door with a calm expression and sat down. Song Ci also sat in the passengers seat. As she closed the car door, she heard Han Zhan say, I got injured, my fingers were severed. Since I couldnt hold a gun anymore, my future was bleak. At that time, her career was on a roll. For her prospects, she broke up with me. Too many years had already passed, and it didnt hurt much anymore. However, to admit that someone had dumped him was still slightly embarrassing for Han Zhan. After hearing this answer, Song Cis first thought was, Someone actually dumped my Brother Han before??? Chapter 43: Is Brother Han Jealous?

Chapter 43: Is Brother Han Jealous?

Being dumped was indeed an embarrassing thing. But somehow, exposing Han Zhans wound made Song Ci upset. As she sat inside the car, Song Ci remained silent, as if she was scared of saying something wrong. The car entered the basement carpark of Han Zhans house. He released the seatbelt, reached out, and patted Song Cis head. Dont me yourself. Since I can openly talk about this matter, Im obviously past it. Hearing this, Song Ci stopped ming herself as well. She gave Han Zhan a sweet smile and shamelessly said, Thats also true. Shes your past, but Im your future. Ill be Brother Hans forever. Han Zhan remained silent, but his gaze towards her had deepened slightly. Yup. Youre right. After alighting, Han Zhan opened the car boot to retrieve her stuff. When he removed the luggage from the boot, he identally pulled the wooden box along. As a result, it fell to the ground and a ck rope dropped out. What dropped? Song Ci heard the sound and hurried over. When she saw what had happened, she was rather uptight, and her voice turned sharper. Han Zhan was already squatting on the floor to pick up the box. As he gathered the rope in his hand, Song Ci ran over in big strides. She then squatted beside Han Zhan, reached out, and quickly snatched the rope from Han Zhans grip. She looked slightly fierce. Song Ci held that rope with her right hand and ced it in front of her. She then inspected it, looking like her heart ached badly. Im sorry, just now I identally... Han Zhan felt bad and turned around to apologize to Song Ci. But when Han Zhan got a clearer look at the rope ne in Song Cis palm, he suddenly forgot what he wanted to say. Han Zhan stared at that ne in astonishment. It was a ck rope tied into a knot. It had a few golden beads in the middle, and at the end of the rope hung a jade buckle. As Han Zhan stared at that buckle, his eyes flowed slightly. He looked down at Song Cis face and heard her murmuring away. Ive already said that its a token from my first love. If you were to damage it, will you be able topensate me? Song Ci was like a lioness whose territory had been invaded, showing her sharp ws towards Han Zhan for the first time. Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci ced the buckle on her cheek and felt its smoothness. Just the thought of it damaged stroke fear in her. Luckily, it didnt shatter. Song Cis heart ached badly. She snatched that wooden box from Han Zhans hand. Song Ci carefully ced the buckle back inside the box, and then she raised her head. She roared, Youre not allowed to touch it in the future. If you damage it, Ill get even with you. Han Zhan remained silent. Seeing that Han Zhan was silent, Song Ci thought she went overboard and made Han Zhan feel guilty. Since she depended on him for her life, she couldnt afford to offend him. Hence, she apologized, Brother Han, Im sorry, I was too anxious... She lost herself just now. Han Zhan finally spoke. Its my fault. I shouldnt touch your cherished possession without your permission. He apologized sincerely. Song Ci nced at him mildly, and she said that it was okay. She then hugged that box and then turned around to walk away. Han Zhan reacted as he got up and followed Song Cis footsteps. After entering the lift, Han Zhan looked at the two figures reflected from the wall of the lift. He suddenly asked, How did your first love look like? Song Ci put on a dreamy expression and said, Oh, my lover is the most handsome, coolest, and kindest man in the world. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes, and Song Ci purposely belittled him. Hes more handsome than you. Han Zhan said, Is that so? His tone was odd. Song Ci could tell the unusual emotion in Han Zhans words. Yup. Amused, she asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, are you jealous? Han Zhan shook his head. Song Ci pouted. If youre jealous, I will only love you and only you. Han Zhan said, Then Im jealous. Song Ci felt that it wasnt fun anymore. Its toote. Recalling something, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Today, in front of Mu Mian, why did you lie? Song Ci bit her lips and whispered, We did nothing in Shunchen City. Han Zhan exined, Hes tracing your tracks when you were in Shunchen City. Song Ci was stunned, and a shiver ran down her spine. Even her head felt chilly. How, how did you know? Youre my girlfriendI would know anyone whos tracing you. Han Zhan told Song Ci, When I got to know of the information, Mu Mian had already checked the surveince cameras at the hotel you were staying at. He knew that on the night of Song Feis disappearance, you didnt go back to the hotel to stay. I said that on the intention to stray Mu Mian of the thought you stayed in my room that night. Han Zhan looked down at the slightly pale Song Ci, and he concisely mentioned Song Cis difficult situation out. Song Ci, youre far too tender and not Mu Mians match. Youve left too many clues while secretly sending Song Fei away. Once Mu Mian thinks it through, hell understand what Song Feis disappearance is all about. Song Cis legs were slightly jelly. She asked Han Zhan, You know how Song Fei went missing? I got someone to check the surveince cameras at the Morning Sun Centre. On the night of Song Feis disappearance, at about eight in the evening, there was a power shutdown for half an hour. You sent Song Fei away during that short time, dressed up as her, and reced her on the bed. You also had an aplicethe person who delivered water. Let me guess, he must be someone you trust and not a staff of the water deliverypany. Han Zhan leaned in and stared at Song Cis eyes that were slightly trembling from fear. He asked, Is my analysis correct? Song Cis legs went soft, and she almost copsed. Han Zhan hugged her. Dont be afraid. How could Song Ci not be afraid? She thought she could deceive the world with everything she did but didnt know that Han Zhan could see through it right away. If Han Zhan could see through it, what about Mu Mian? Song Ci felt that her suggestion to cohabit with Han Zhan was the right decision. Weve reached. Han Zhan pulled the luggage and held Song Cis hand as they got out of the lift. Only when they reached the door of his house did Han Zhan release Song Cis hand. Song Ci leaned against the wall beside his main door, still slightly stunned. Han Zhan retrieved the keys from his wallet to open the door. Looking down, he said to Song Ci who was beside him, I dont have a password lock to my house and this is the only set of keys I have. Tomorrow, Ill get someone to duplicate a set for you. Rubbing her face, Song Cisplicated mind recovered. Okay, thats fine. Han Zhan pulled the door open and Song Ci followed him in. Han Zhans house design was in the color scheme of ck, white, and gray. It looked mysterious, solemn, and stylishly cool. However, the French windows in his house were enormous. On the first level was an entire wall of French windows, and by logic, it must also be the same on the second level since the lighting from that side was good. Song Ci walked up to the French window, sat beside it, and looked at the hustle and bustle down below. After a while, her uneasy mind finally calmed down. Turning back, she saw Han Zhan pouring a ss of warm water, and she suddenly thought of something naughty. She intentionally deepened her voice very seductively and said, Brother Han, imagine, in the dark of the night, you and I are standing here naked as we indulge in our love and admire the night sky... Song Ci shot Han Zhan a flirty look and asked, Isnt the thought of it exciting? Chapter 44: First Day of Cohabitation, Exciting

Chapter 44: First Day of Cohabitation, Exciting

Only after Han Zhan had filled the ss did he look up to nce over at Song Cis position. Song Ci was born with extremely good genes. If she didnt have such an up to no good smile, she would be even more good looking. Han Zhan suddenly felt slightly enraged. Thinking about how a 32-year-old man like him got teased by a 22-year-old little girl, wouldnt it be very embarrassing if he didnt react at all? After all, he had ten more years of experience! Even if that little imp bullied him, he had to have some sort of response for her efforts. Thinking of this, Han Zhan took a sip of water before putting the ss down and walking over to where Song Ci was. Song Ci saw Han Zhan moving towards her in big strides, and he thought, What is he trying to do? Why does he look like hes going to do me in? One look at the veteran and she knew that he was aw-abiding person with self-discipline and wouldnt do anything to vite her. Thinking of this, Song Ci felt slightly calmer. Faced with Han Zhan closing in, she didnt appear guilty at all as she raised her chin and looked at him with a hint of tease. Han Zhan closed in, suddenly stretched out his arms, and violentlynded his palms on the French window ss, entrapping Song Ci. Hearing the thud, Song Cis heart also trembled. What was this? Although Song Ci knew that Han Zhan wouldnt do anything to her, her heart still raced at the thought of being trapped between his chest and the ss. Han Zhan looked down and moved closer to her ear, he said, Why must we wait for the night? Isnt it even more exciting in the day? What predatory statement was this? Song Ci swallowed her saliva as she pointed to her neck brace. She said in a fawning manner, Im wearing this and itll ruin your pleasure. Han Zhans lips pressed against Song Cis ear, and his breath sank. It made her uneasy all over that she couldnt even stand firmly. She heard Han Zhan say, Its not a bad thing to have a tastethe full pleasure cane another day. Song Ci instantly went weak. Regardless of how disciplined Han Zhan was, he was still a man. It was her fault for belittling Han Zhans aggressiveness. IIm sorry, Song Ci said. Her voice was exceptionally soft. Han Zhan pretended not to hear it and said, Havent had lunch? Song Ci said loudly, Im sorry, I shouldnt tease Brother Han. Ill be obedient from now on. It satisfied her Brother Han, and only then did he remove his arms. He then pulled her luggage upstairs. After he left, Song Ci sat by the French window. She was already drained and heaved heavy breaths. Song Ci found her phone and sent Yan Jiang a message. [ Song Ci: Ah Jiang, how should I deal with someone more flirty than you? ] [ Yan Jiang: Lay down and give in to fate. ] Get lost. After she read the message, Song Ci threw the phone away. Only after Song Ci had recovered did she get up to look around Han Zhans house. On the first level, there was an enormous living room, an open-concept kitchen, and aundry room. And they had transformed the guest room into a home gym. After looking around the first level, Song Ci went up the stairs. Reaching the second level, she realized that theyout differed slightly from what she had imagined. The second level was smaller than the first. The entire level only had a study room, a meeting room, and a rather roomy master bedroom. Song Ci realized that the entire house didnt have a second bedroom and suddenly felt a sense of danger. Song Ci knocked on the door of the master bedroom. Come in. Song Ci pushed open the ck door and saw that Han Zhan was in the process of removing his clothes. He had already removed his suit and undid four buttons of his blouse, revealing a huge chunk of his bronze chest with defined muscle contours that made one blush. Song Ci rarely saw such a beautiful male body in person and was momentarily stunned. Han Zhan continued to undo the remaining buttons and without raising his head, he said, Tired? Want to take an afternoon nap? Song Ci wanted an afternoon nap, but the problem was Theres no other room? Song Ci asked with a slightly sheepish tone of voice. Han Zhan finally looked up at her. He pulled open the blouse, faced Song Ci openly, and he said, I thought the moment you courted me and proposed to have a child with me, you were already prepared to sleep on the same bed and deal with me openly? Song Ci opened her mouth but was actually speechless. Song Ci dragged her feet to Han Zhans bed and sat directly on it. Its my fault for not thinking straight. Once she sat down, Song Cis heart thumped violently. She sat on a mans bed on her own. She had stooped extremely low! It was the first time someone sat on Han Zhans bed and a woman at that. Her skin was so fair that her thighs contrasted greatly with the pure ck bed sheets. That sight alone made ones imaginations run wild. Looking at the scene before him, Han Zhans heart became slightly warm. He took in a gentle breath and suddenly said, Im going to take a shower. The first thing that Han Zhan always does after getting home was to showerit was a habit. Song Ci said, Go ahead. The man paused for a while before saying, The bathroom wall here in my house ispletely transparent. Hearing this, it left Song Ci stunned. She hurriedly turned to look at the bathroom. Only then did she realize that the bathroom in Han Zhans master bedroom was especially big, and even the ss waspletely transparent. Song Ci could see how Han Zhan had arranged his shampoo and soap on the shelves. Song Cis face turned hot. She then suddenly stood up and ran out of the room without turning around. She wasnt interested to see a man take a bath. Even if she was, it was only to take a secret lookhow could she let Han Zhan see... Han Zhan stared at the bedsheets that had scrunched up after Song Ci sat on it, and he nked out for a moment. He then stepped into the bathroom. Song Ci sat on the treadmill in the gym on the first floor with her phone in her hand. She felt uneasy. After pondering for a long time, Song Ci clicked on Yan Jiangs avatar again, entered something, and sent it over. Yan Jiang was shooting for a magazine. He didnt act in many shows, but he was so famous that magazinepanies invited him quite often. With his peerlessly good looks, the magazines always did quite well in sales. At that time, Yan Jiang was wearing a period costume from ancient China. But as he sat on the sofa, he was frowning over Song Cis message. What was the matter with this little girl today? She kept looking for him. Opening the message, Yan Jiang saw Song Cis message. [ Ah Jiang, I moved out of the Mu Family today and will stay at Han Zhans house from now on. ] Han Zhan? Songsong found that person! Yan Jiang felt helpless. If he were slightly more powerful, he could protect Songsong. However, to be associated with Han Zhan meant that at least Song Cis life was safe. Yan Jiang scrolled up the message history and saw Song Cis message that she sent over twenty minutes ago, and he felt slightly chilly reading it. It seemed like Han Zhan was also a Cassanova since even a person as skillful as Songsong couldnt handle him. She must be in danger. Yan Jiang replied to Song Ci. [ What do you n to do? ] [ Song Ci: Ill marry Han Zhan. ] [ Yan Jiang: ! ] [ Yan Jiang: You wont regret it? ] [ Song Ci: Being alive is more important than anything. Im afraid of dying. I want to live. ] Yan Jiangs heart ached slightly for Song Ci. Thinking of the cat that was sleeping on the bed back home, his heart ached even more. Why are you sitting here instead of the sofa? Han Zhang had finished his bath and was already in his casual, thin blouse. As he stood at the door of his home gym, his gigantic height cast a shadow toward Song Ci. But that was okay, he would be her light one day. Song Ci bbered away. I feel very fortunate to be sitting on the treadmill that Brother Han uses every day. Han Zhan shook his head and smiled. He tapped on his thighs and said, This is also yours. Youre wee to have a seat. It confused Song Ci. Chapter 45: It’s Not Easy to Keep a Stepford Wife

Chapter 45: Its Not Easy to Keep a Stepford Wife

Song Ci was still slightly stunned. The statement was kind of illogical since it came out of Han Zhans mouth. Such a statement belonged to old chauffeurs instead! Song Ci took a good look at Han Zhan and thought he was a person who pretended to be all high and pristine, but in actuality, his waters run deep. Ah, men! Song Ci stood up and murmured that Han Zhan was bored, and then she ran upstairs to unpack her luggage. After stuffing her clothes into Han Zhans wardrobe, she looked at their clothes side by side and finally came to realize that she was really stuck with this man. Downstairs, Han Zhan stood by the French window and gave his grandfather a call. A middle-aged man picked up the phone. Is this Zhanzhan? Han Zhan acknowledged it and called that person Uncle Zhong before asking, Wheres my grandfather? Uncle Zhong looked at the old man who was busy in the vegetable garden through the window. He said, Old Master is picking tomatoes. He said that he wanted to make tomato sauce and send it over to you. Han Zhan nodded and then looked upstairs. He then said, Uncle Zhong, I have to trouble you to order some bacon and sausages over. That afternoon, Du Tingting made a dish of stir-fried bamboo shoots with bacon, and Song Ci, who was afraid of gaining weight, ate a bowl of rice with that dish. She was too skinny. Han Zhan had pinched Song Cis wrist beforeit was ridiculously thin. He needed to feed her well. At the other end of the call, hearing this request left Uncle Zhong extremely stunned. He spoke with a puzzled tone, I thought Zhanzhan doesnt like to eat bacon and sausages? Han Zhan smiled and said, Someone else likes them. Hearing Han Zhans amorous reply, Uncle Zhong was so stunned that it took a while before his mind started working. Someone... What kind of identity must this person have? Zhong Buhui didnt probe more. He said that he got it and chatted with Han Zhan for a while more before hanging up. After a while, Han Aoyu returned from the vegetable garden holding a basket and saw Zhong Buhui in a daze beside the phone. He removed his straw hat and asked Zhong Buhui, Why are you in a daze? Who called just now? Old Master. Zhong Buhui turned around and had a strange expression on his face. He then said, Just now, Zhanzhan called and told us to send some bacon and sausages when we send the tomato sauce over. Han Aoyu said, Oh. We still have them at home and can just send them. Whats the big deal? But Old Master, Zhanzhan doesnt like those. Zhong Buhuis eyes glowed as he said, Zhanzhan said that someone else likes to eat sausages. Old Master, do you think something is up with Zhanzhan? Han Aoyus eyes twinkled. Youre saying that littled is finally in love? Zhong Buhui nodded and said, Im afraid so. Oh no, I gotta go have a look! Han Aoyu eximed as he pped his thigh in excitement. So many years had already passed since that littled was dumped, and since then, his love life was stagnant. Han Aoyu was worried that Han Zhan couldnt move on from such heartbreak. Who was this living God that saved his Han Zhan from hellhe ought to thank her! ... The living God, Song Ci, was sleeping upstairs. After smelling the pillow that had Han Zhans scent on and having wild thoughts for a while, she eventually fell asleep. Han Zhan hung up the call and went upstairs. Not hearing anything, he was curious about what Song Ci was doing. He pushed open the room door and saw that a long bun was lying on his bed with a head popping out. Slightly stunned, Han Zhan lightened his footsteps and walked towards the bed. Song Cis body was curled up under the thin nket, only exposing a beautiful face. Even when she was asleep, her brows furrowed tightly, her hands gripped the nket, and ayer of perspiration covered her forehead. It was as if she was stuck in a nightmare. Han Zhan squatted beside the bed and touched Song Cis foreheadit was cold. Han Zhan wanted to release Song Cis grip on the nket one finger at a time, but she refused and even shrieked. Song Ci, dont be afraid. Song Ci still didnt release her hands. Han Zhan didnt know what to do and could only lightly and rhythmically pat Song Cis shoulder, like how a mother would pat her child. He even sang for her. But then, Han Zhan didnt know many songsthe only one that he could sing in entirety was Li Yuchuns Same As You. During the days when Han Zhan had an injury and was inplete destion, it was this song that apanied him to sleep and gave him strength. However, this song wasnt a luby. But seeing how much pain and helplessness Song Ci seemed in her dreams, Han Zhan still sang it. ... Who will pat my shoulder gently in times of the greatest need? Whos willing to share my greatest joy? Days are so long Ill be by your side Witnessing your growth energizes me Who can forget the wounds youve suffered along the way? Who can foresee where youll be in the future...? Han Zhan was a ssic bass and actually sounded quite good singing this song. When Song Ci heard this song, her scrunched up face gradually calmed down and her hands were no longer pale from grabbing the nket. Han Zhan noticed that it was effective, and it consoled him. After confirming that Song Ci was alright and was deep in sleep, Han Zhan covered her with the nket, adjusted the air conditioning, and then left. Hey, it wasnt easy to keep a Stepford Wife either. It was the first day, and he sang her a song at bedtime. Who knew what else would happen next time? However, Han Zhan realized that it wasnt such a bad feeling. ... Song Ci woke up and realized that the sky had already turned dark. She was rather embarrassed, not expecting to sleep the entire afternoon away on Han Zhans bed. Song Ci sat up and touched her mouth first to confirm that there wasnt any saliva before going downstairs. Han Zhan wasnt at the first level Song Ci assumed, for she heard talking sounds from the meeting room from time to time. So, she didnt disturb Han Zhans work. But she was hungry and needed to eat something. Song Ci entered the kitchen and opened the enormous refrigerator in Han Zhans house. Realizing that the refrigerator was stocked up with ingredients, Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She found the ingredients she needed and started preparing dinner while humming away. After Han Zhan had finished his meeting, he went downstairs. As he stood at a corner of the stairs, he stared at the woman in the kitchen silently for a moment. Song Ci was still wearing the same set of clothes since morning, and she was humming while wearing a neck brace. She seemed to be in a good mood. Making dinner? Han Zhan appeared at the doorway of the kitchen. Song Ci was draining the corn kernels. Hearing this, she said without turning back, Brother Han, have a seat first. Ill also make dinner for you. Itll be ready soon. Han Zhan was looking forward to tasting Song Cis dishes. He sat down in the dining room and poured two sses of warm water. After a while, he saw Song Ci walking out with two tes. Han Zhan raised his brow and thought to himself, Western food? Ta-dah! Song Ci ced one te in front of Han Zhan. She then bowed to him and said, Mr. Han, please try it. Han Zhans smile suddenly froze after he saw the dinner. There was only a piece of fried chicken breast about the size of a babys fist, a few boiled broli, a few spoonfuls of boiled corn, and three red cherry tomatoes on the te. The ting was rather nice though. Han Zhan took in a deep breath, looked up in disbelief, and asked Song Ci, Youre only eating this? Song Ci had already sat down on the chair opposite Han Zhan. She cut into a piece of chicken breast, threw it into her mouth, and chewed the wax-like chicken. She answered Han Zhan, You think I was born with a good figure? My abstinence in food maintained this. The key to a good figure was discipline. Chapter 46: Put On Some Weight, It’s Good For Child-Bearing

Chapter 46: Put On Some Weight, Its Good For Child-Bearing

Han Zhan could not understand the responsibility Song Ci had as the top debutante. He took the te in front of Song Ci away and threw the food into a clean stic bag. I will have this sent over to the outskirtster. There are a few wild dogs there. They will eat it. Brother Han would never waste food. Song Ci pouted and said unhappily, Then what will I eat? Han Zhan put on a ck apron and took out a bunch of ingredients from the fridge. We will have sweet and sour pork, steamed fish, stir-fried broli, and spicy shredded potato. He held two potatoes in his hand as he turned to ask Song Ci, Is that alright? Song Ci discreetly swallowed her saliva before saying, No. Sweet and sour pork will make you fat. Han Zhan sized up Song Cis slender, hourss figure. From now on, stop dieting. I wont allow you to lose weight. Song Ci was about to retort when Han Zhan added, Put on some weight. It will be good for child-bearing. Song Ci was speechless. ... Oh yes, she had to bear Han Zhan a child. Han Zhan swiftly made dinner. His dishes were not that fantastic, but it was better than expected. However, his spicy shredded potato and sweet and sour pork were exemry! Song Ci was trying to monitor her diet, but she couldnt resist eating some. After dinner, Han Zhan went upstairs. About ten minutester, he came down with a piece of A4-size paper. Song Ci was sitting on the sofa in the living room watching an animal documentary when Han Zhan came over. Thetter then ced the A4-size paper on the table. With his arms crossed, he stared down at Song Ci. From now on, live ording to the rules on this paper. Song Ci gave Han Zhan an uncertain nce before hesitantly reaching over to pick up the paper. In the middle were the words: The Han Family House Rules Song Ci raised her brows. So troublesome. Afterining, Song Ci nced down at the details. Number one: Go to bed early, rise early. Sleep before ten p.m., wake up before 6:30 p.m. Number two: Take care of your eyes. Dont spend too much time on your cell phone andputer. Number three: No skipping breakfast. No dieting. Three regr meals a day at fixed timings are a must. Number four: No revealing clothing is allowed (outfits that expose the back, the thighs, and the chest). Number five: No ice-cold drinks. Daily coffee intake is restricted to 200 ml. Ice cream can only be eaten twice a week. Song Ci waspletely despondent after reading it. But that was not all. Han Zhan entered the kitchen and took out a white thermos sk from the cupboard. He handed the sk to Song Ci. Its not good for women to drink ice-cold drinks. From now on, use this cup. You can only drink warm water. Song Ci was momentarily left stunned. She stared at Han Zhan. No wonder your girlfriend dumped you. I could not stand you myself. Domineering and authoritarian. He acted more like a father than a husband. Han Zhan didnt get angry at her words. In all sincerity, he suggested, Ms. Song, if you cannot stand me, you can just ditch me. Since he had addressed her as Ms. Song, he meant business. Song Ci was once again speechless. ... She could not dump Han Zhan. She had to hold on to him as tightly as she could. Song Ci flicked the paper with her left forefinger. She gave a mischievous yet adorable smile and teased Han Zhan. Brother Han, are you going to restrict the number of times I cry out in bed too? Han Zhan really had no answer to such a question. Having made him speechless, Song Ci felt a tad bit better. I agree with all your rules. Song Ci suddenly turned serious. She reached out her right hand and tugged at Han Zhans hand. Han Zhan gazed down at Song Ci, who suddenly looked like a stray puppy who lost its family. He had no idea whether her sudden mood change meant that she was up to another one of her tricks. His girlfriend was too young, and so she was more dynamic and feisty. Song Ci gazed at him and said, Han Zhan, since you made me Mrs. Han, you must also give me the dignity thates with being Mrs. Han. Han Zhan nodded. Of course. As long as you are Mrs. Han, I will only have you by my side and in my heart. I will allow no one to belittle you or insult you, and that includes me. Hearing that, Song Ci felt assured. Then you need to protect me well. If I suddenly die, you will be a widow who lost his wife young. It wont be easy for you to get married again in the future, Song Ci warned. Han Zhan didnt know whether to get angry or feel amused by her words. The men of the Han Family will never remarry. Song Ci snorted on the inside. She thought he was just full of bullshit. You are talented and handsome. If I die, you will definitely remarry. Han Zhan bent over and pulled Song Ci into his arms. He knew that she was feeling insecure, and so he said, From now on, your problems are my problems. Anyone who bullies you is also bullying me. Dont worry, I will protect you. You wont die. Song Ci shut her eyes. She had been waiting for this assurance from him. Han Zhan, thank you. Han Zhan let go of Song Ci and turned to look at the clock on the wall. Its 9:40 p.m. now. Time for bed. Song Ci followed Han Zhan up the stairs. Song Cis rtionship with Cheng Ziang had been very tumultuous. The only time they shared a bed was on their wedding night. That night, Song Ci discovered that Cheng Ziang couldnt get it up. Ashamed and angry, Cheng Ziang and Song Ci slept in separate rooms from then on. To be honest, Song Ci had never been to bed with a man before. Sheid down on the bed obediently. After changing into a set of pajamas, Han Zhan entered the room andid down beside her. His clothes exuded a clean, woody scent. Since the Han Family residence had no perfume, it was probably the scent of his detergent. It was a very pleasant scent. Mild but steady. It suited Han Zhans character perfectly. Song Ci said, Brother Han, you smell very nice. Han Zhan opened his eyes. He turned and looked at Song Ci, who was in a neck brace. Are you sure you want to praise my scent right before sleeping? Han Zhans eyes were deep and profound. Song Cis heartbeat quickened. She suddenly realized that she had ventured into dangerous territory. Song Ci kept silent. Han Zhan asked again, I smell good? Song Ci quickly answered, Yes, very mild. A clean, woody scent. It suits you. Han Zhan said, Got it. Its 9:50 p.m. Close your eyes and sleep. Han Zhan shut his eyes and appeared to be sleeping. Song Ci peeked at his chest, which was rising and dipping rhythmically. Song Ci couldnt help doubting her allure. Could she have lost her charm because she was wearing a neck brace? Song Ci reached out one finger and poked at Han Zhans corbone. Han Zhan grabbed her finger. Stop it. Song Ci said, Hey. Han Zhan asked, What now? Song Ci drew circles on Han Zhans palm. She asked Han Zhan seriously, Brother Han, a beautiful youngdy like me sleeping beside youwhy do you have no reaction at all? Song Ci pouted. Are you even aware that the person lying beside you is every guy in Wangdong Citys dream girl? Every year, the local online forum holds a poll asking the men which girl they would love to sleep with. I am the top choice every time. Song Ci had no idea how enticing she was. He wanted to sleep but couldnt. Chapter 47: Old But Full Of Vigor?

Chapter 47: Old But Full Of Vigor?

Song Ci was still a youngdy. Although she didnt care much about the results of that online poll, she was still secretly smug at being the object of lust among so many men. Han Zhan suddenly let go of her finger. He said, Its ten p.m. now. Song Ci felt very puzzled. Han Zhan stood up and left the room. Song Ci thought Han Zhan was going downstairs to sleep in the living room and felt somewhat disappointed, but she also felt rather smug. However, Han Zhan returned just a few momentster, holding a pair of cuffs and a roll of masking tape. It stunned Song Ci. You have this kind of fetish? Han Zhan remained silent. He walked over to the bed and knelt over Song Cis body. He opened the handcuffs and cuffed her hands over her chest. His movements were smooth and quick that Song Ci had no time to react at all. Han Zhan reached for the tape, and Song Ci could guess what he wanted to do. She quickly shouted, No! Dont tape that over my lips! I am sensitive to that and it will ruin my face! Han Zhan paused. Are you going to continue fooling around then? Song Ci hurriedly said, No, I will keep my mouth shut. Han Zhan gave her an approving look and finally tossed the tape aside after Song Cis reassurance that she would be a good girl. Han Zhan adjusted the nket over Song Ci andid down beside her. He nced at his watch. Its 10:06 p.m. already. Youre noisy and have disturbed my sleep. With that, he shifted slightly on his pillow and closed his eyes to sleep. The entire world suddenly went quiet. Han Zhan fell asleep quickly, while Song Ci was left alone, eyes wide open and staring fiercely at Han Zhans sleeping profile. Song Ci red at Han Zhans sharp nose for over ten minutes before finally falling asleep. After a short while, Han Zhan opened his eyes. He nced at Song Cis peaceful sleeping manner, before pulling aside the nket. He gazed down at his own lower body. Phew... This was just the first night... The rm woke Song Ci the next morning. She opened her eyes to find that her hands were no longer cuffed and saw that the handcuffs were dangling off the head of the bed. Looking at it, she couldnt resist taking a photo and sending it to Yan Jiang to tease him. [ Song Ci: Last night was so exciting.jpg ] Yan Jiang had yed video gameste into the night and only woke up at ten a.m. Eyes still closed, he fumbled for his cell phone and pulled up his eye mask to see Song Cis message. Yan Jiang groggily opened the chat. But after seeing Song Cis photo, he was jolted awake. They knew how to enjoy themselves! He got up and sat cross-legged on his bed to send Song Ci a voice message. Song Ci entered the kitchen to get a drink of water, but then she saw the white thermos sk beside the water dispenser. Rolling her eyes, she filled the sk with lukewarm water. While she was drinking water, she received Yan Jiangs voice message and opened it. Since Song Ci had turned up the volume of her cell phone, Yan Jiangs voice echoed throughout the entire house. [ Yan Jiang: My oh my, Song Song, so exciting? Your Brother Han is old but full of vigor! You guys really know how to enjoy it. ] Song Ci was about to reply when she looked up and saw Han Zhan standing at the doorway to the gym. He was wearing a white singlet with a towel draped around his neck. The glove on his right hand appeared especially out-of-ce. A man sweating from a morning workout would radiate pheromones left and right. He was indeed handsome and enticing. Song Cis finger had pressed the record button, but she forgot what she was going to say. Old but vigorous? Han Zhan shot her a dangerous look. He pointed at Song Cis cell phone. For the first time in his life, Han Zhan had doubts about his age. Song Ci could hear the displeasure in Han Zhans tone of voice. She did not hesitate to speak ill of Yan Jiang. My friend is ignorant and is prone to speaking nonsense. Han Zhan gave her a meaningful look. Dont make friends with such people. Song Ci replied, Okay! Han Zhan headed upstairs to shower. As he went, he said without even turning around, I have to go to work today. You go ahead and arrange your own activities. If you need to go out, have someone apany you. I have hired you a driver. Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. So good? Han Zhan stood on the tform on the second floor and looked down at Song Ci. The driver is a retired special operations soldier. Just call him Brother Long. From now on, he will be your bodyguard. Song Ci was very grateful. Alright, I will have him apany me. Yup. Han Zhan came downstairs after bathing. Meanwhile, Song Ci made breakfast. It was just a simple fried rice dish and a ss of fresh milk. Song Ci waved at him. Brother Han, have breakfast first before leaving. Han Zhan stared at the te of fried rice and hesitated before turning on his heels and entering the dining hall. Song Cis culinary skills were not exemry, hence the fried rice was just passable. It was not exceptionally tasty, but neither was it bad. Han Zhan finished it and put down his spoon. He suddenly said, I will hire a cook. Song Ci was quite embarrassed. I seldom cook, but I can learn. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis beautiful, delicate hands. He took a sip of milk before saying, No need. Your hands are not meant for cooking. They were meant to y the violin, to fly airnes, and to caress him. Song Ci suddenly felt rather moved. Brother Han is so considerate and dotes on me so much. I am going to fall in love with you. I am leaving. Since Han Zhan was already used to Song Cis impromptu love confessions, he took them all with a pinch of salt. Han Zhan got up and headed to the door. Song Ci chased after him and said, I must help you with your tie. The movies all show that. Han Zhan handed his tie to Song Ci. Do you know how to do it? Song Ci replied, Simple. She got on her tiptoes and looped the tie around Han Zhans neck. Song Ci knew how to knot a tie, and her handiwork was beautiful and neat. It surprised Han Zhan. As he stared at the girls quiveringshes he suddenly asked, Where did you learn this? Song Ci said, I have a suit and will sometimes put on a tie myself. I also wore a tie every day during my pilot trainee period. Oh, I see. Still holding on to Han Zhans tie, Song Ci said with amusement, Why, did you think I have done this for other men before? Han Zhan said nothing. Song Ci lifted her head and kissed Han Zhan on the cheek. It left Han Zhan momentarily stunned. After snapping out of his trance, he saw that Song Ci had already drawn back. She leaned against the wall and struck a seductive pose. A pity that the neck brace was such an eyesore and disrupted her allure. Song Ci pointed at her own heart. Brother Han, even during work, dont forget Ci Ci. Ci Ci... That cloying, coquettish voice was unbearable. See you tonight. Han Zhan shuddered to shake off all his goosebumps. He opened the door and left, not even ncing back at his girlfriend. After Han Zhan had left, Song Ci continued standing at the door and shouted Ci Ci again in that same syrupy voice. She could barely even stand it herself and vigorously rubbed the goosebumps on her arms. You are truly shameless, Song Ci. Who would have thought the elegant and graceful top debutante Song Ci could be such a dramatic little vixen in private? Chapter 48: Brother Han’s Public Declaration Of His Relationship

Chapter 48: Brother Hans Public Deration Of His Rtionship

Li Li drove himself to the office. He met Han Zhan in thepanys underground carpark. Good Morning Mr. Han. Good morning. Han Zhan was carrying a briefcase and entered the lift first. Li Li was carrying breakfast in his left hand and a briefcase in his right. He hurried into the lift. When the door closed, Li Li handed the breakfast to Han Zhan. We are having soup dumplings this morning. My mother made them herself. Li Li was living with his 60-year-old mother, and he was responsible for Han Zhans breakfast every morning. But today, Han Zhan nced at the soup dumplings and waved. No need, I have already eaten. Han Zhan never had breakfast outside. He would either cook himself or have Li Li bring some for him. Hence, Li Li didnt think too much of it and justmented, You made breakfast for yourself today? It was not a special asion today. Why did Mr. Han make breakfast for himself? Han Zhan shook his head. I didnt make it myself. He didnt make it? Li Li stared at him curiously. Who made it then? Han Zhan replied, Song Ci. Li Li was left stunned. Ms. Song made breakfast for you so early in the morning... Li Lis eyes widened. He pointed at Han Zhan and eximed in disbelief, Did Ms. Song stay over at your housest night? Not only did she stay over, they even slept in the same bed. We are cohabitating, Han Zhan admitted. There was no point in trying to hide the fact. Someone would find out eventually that they were staying together. Might as well just admit it now. Li Li was totally dumbstruck by this news. Han Zhan nced at Li Li. From now on, you need not prepare my breakfast. After a pause, Han Zhan twisted the knife deeper into Li Lis poor, single heart by saying, My girlfriend will make it for me. Ah... alright. Li Li was still in shock and somewhat dazed. Arriving at the office, Han Zhan messaged Song Ci. When she didnt reply after some time, he put down his cell phone and opened hisptop to carry on his work. At home, Song Ci changed clothes and put on makeup. She chose a purse and stuffed all sorts of things into it. Sunscreen, umbre, lipstick,pact powder... After arranging everything properly, Song Ci found her cell phone on the sofa. She unlocked the screen as she walked toward the main door. Song Ci opened Han Zhans message. [ I want to eat hot and sour rice noodles tomorrow morning. ] What could Song Ci say? Of course, she had to say okay. His cell phone vibrated. Han Zhan finished typing his sentence before ncing at his phone. Song Ci had replied with a one-word, Okay. Han Zhan shut his cell phone after reading the message and continued to immerse himself in his work. Song Ci received Brother Longs phone number from Han Zhan that morning. Before changing clothes, she called Brother Long to inform him she would head out. Song Ci went down to the underground car park and saw a man standing in front of Han Zhans car. Song Ci sized up the man. He was extremely skinny and only about 1.7m tall. He was dressed in green sportswear and holding the car keys in one hand. He looked like he had been waiting for some time. He looked more like a skinny monkey than a bodyguard who was an ex-soldier. Brother Long was an extremely cautious man. He immediately detected Song Cis gaze and turned to fix his eyes on her. Seeing Song Ci, a respectful smile appeared on the mans cold face. Ms. Song? Song Ci walked toward him and smiled. Brother Long? Song Ci was wearing high heels and found herself slightly taller than him. Song Ci couldnt help feeling doubtful. Could this skinny, weak Brother Long really protect her? Hello, Ms. Song, I am Long Yu. Sorry to trouble you today. I am going to the Red Cross Society. No trouble at all. Lets get in the car. Song Ci sat in the backseat as Brother Long drove. Long Yus driving skills were smooth and steady, and that left Song Ci reassured. She leaned back in the car seat and yed with her cell phone. She downloaded a recipe file and learned how to make hot and sour rice noodles. Since there was no music ying in the car, Long Yu overheard murmurs of slice up the ginger,cut up the pickled vegetables,put both the pepper and the dried red chilies in... The car came to a stop in front of the Red Cross Society. Long Yu turned and said, Ms. Song, we have arrived. Song Ci had already memorized how to make hot and sour rice noodles by the time they arrived. She shut her cell phone and thanked Long Yu. She then put on her ck hat, which shielded half her face, and walked toward the office building of the Red Cross Society. After locating the person-in-charge, Song Ci said, My name is Song Ci. I previously filled out an application to be an organ donor. I want to enquire about something. Hello, Ms. Song. The staff didnt recognize Song Ci and did not know that she was the top debutante in Wangdong City. Smiling kindly, he asked her, What does Ms. Song wish to enquire about? Song Ci said, The executor listed on my application is my adoptive father. But I am getting married soon and out of respect and love for my husband-to-be, I want to make my husband the executor of my organ donation in my death. Can I make the change? The staff smiled and nodded. Of course, you can. The executor need not be your father or your husband. It can be anyone you trust. So can I make the change now? Yes, you can. You need to fill in a few forms. Song Ci filled in several forms and sessfully changed her executor to Han Zhan. After leaving the Red Cross Society, Song Ci went back to the Mu Family residence. Since Du Tingting did not feel well these few days, she felt tired all the time and didnt go to work. She was resting at home alone when she heard a car parking outside. Du Tingting climbed out of bed and gazed down from her bedroom window. She saw Song Ci alighting from a ck car, and it somewhat surprised Du Tingting. She called out to Song Ci, Song Song, why have youe back? Song Ci gazed up at Du Tingting and smiled. Hello mother, I havee back to settle something. I wille down now. Song Ci frowned when she saw Du Tingting. Mother, have you been unwell? Du Tingtings face was pallid, and she appeared very listless and fatigued. It looked like she had caught the flu. Perhaps I have overexerted myself. I have not been sleeping well, but I feel drowsy all the time. Du Tingting dismissed her health issues. She pulled Song Ci down onto the sofa with her. Did you forget to take anything? Song Ci shook her head. She took out a housing catalog and pointed at one house. Mother, I want to buy a house. This one. Three bedrooms, one living room, and one dining hall. A total of 160sqm. Why are you suddenly thinking of buying a house? Du Tingting thought of Han Zhan, and her face darkened. Did Mr. Han say something to you? Is he worried about his assets after you get married? Du Tingting sounded angrier and angrier as she spoke. Song Ci must not marry Han Zhan if he was truly such a mean and penny-pinching person! Chapter 49: Pregnant

Chapter 49: Pregnant

Song Ci cut into Du Tingtings rant. She exined, I have saved some money in the past few years, and it is enough to pay a house deposit. Even if Song Ci was an adopted daughter of the Mu Family and even if Mu Mian was generous toward her, the money he gave wasnt enough. As the top debutante, Song Ci had expensive clothes and essories, and she had high daily expenses. However, she didnt have much cash in her bank ount. Her savings were only enough to pay for a deposit. Song Ci said, I wish to buy an apartment for myself before getting married. Han Zhan bought his house using a housing loan, and he will need to continue paying for it after we get married. We decided we will each have our mortgages and not have any future financial entanglements. It will be best for everyone. Song Ci was talkingplete nonsense. But since Du Tingting didnt know of Han Zhans financial status, she believed her. Du Tingting was not old-fashioned and didnt believe that women had to rely on men. Moreover, Song Ci would have more standing if she had her own house. So why did youe back? Are your funds insufficient? Du Tingting immediately took her cell phone and asked, How much do youck? I can transfer you some now. Song Cis heart became warm. I came back to get our household register. Du Tingting paused and put down her cell phone. I will go get it for you. Alright, thanks, mother. Song Ci felt a bit guilty as she watched Du Tingting head upstairs. Taking the household register to buy a house was a fake story. The true reason was so she could register her marriage to Han Zhan. The household register was in Mu Mians study and inside a safe. Mu Mian was not at all guarded toward Du Tingting, so she knew his safe password. Retrieving the register, Du Tingting hurried downstairs with it. Here Song Song, just take out your page. Song Ci took out her page and tucked it into her bag. She then chatted with Du Tingting for a while. But since Du Tingting looked tired, Song Ci got up to leave early. After Song Ci had left, Du Tingting carried the register back upstairs. She opened the safe and put back the register. Just as she was about to close the door, she noticed a light brown leather folder. Curious, Du Tingting looked at it. She opened the folder and retrieved the A4 paper inside. She saw the Newbridge Hospital stamp right on top. A hospital report? Could it be Qiu-ers? Holding the document, Du Tingting went to sit at Mu Mians study table so she could study it carefully. Her hands shook uncontrobly as she finished reading the report. Still trembling, Du Tingting stuffed the report back into the leather folder. She felt fearful and panicky. Du Tingting stumbled back to her bedroom. She sat down and leaned against her pillow, chewing at her fingernails in a daze. She kept shaking her head and muttering. How can it be? Impossible... Its not what I think it is... ... At night, Mu Mian came home with a box of exquisite cakes. He heard from Auntie Zhang that Du Tingting didnt eat much dinner and had returned to her bedroom straight after. Worried that she might be ill, he hurried home with the box of cakes. Pushing open the door, he saw Du Tingting curled up under the nkets like a helpless little kid. Mu Mian frowned. Tingting, Auntie Zhang said you didnt eat much today. Are you feeling ill? Du Tingtings head was still buried under the nkets. She didnt make a single sound. Mu Mian walked over and drew out her head from under the sheets. He studied Du Tingtings face and saw that she looked very pale and pallid, even her hair was in disarray. Such a sight gave him a shock. Tingting, are you feeling ill? Are you sick? Mu Qiu was ill and hospitalized, while Du Tingting was in such a state. Mu Mian was utterly frantic. He suddenly said, We must head to the hospital now. I must bring you in for a check-up! Du Tingting finally responded. She said weakly, Its nothing important. I just... Du Tingting stared at the cake box. I have little appetite and am feeling tired. Are those coconut balls? Yes, I specially went to queue up for them. Mu Mian quickly handed those coconut balls to Du Tingting. Du Tingting took one and tasted it. Too sweet. Mu Mian also tasted one. It tastes the same as before. But I feel its too sweet, Du Tingtingined. Its the same whenever I eat something nowadays. I just feel things are too sweet, salty, or oily. Hearing Du Tingtingsints, Mu Mian suddenly thought of something. He grabbed her hands. Tingting! Mu Mian sounded very anxious. His eyes widened incredulously. Du Tingting gazed at him in confusion. Whats the matter? Mu Mian asked in a trembling voice, Are you... pregnant? Du Tingtings expression also froze at his words. She sat up. Du Tingting stroked her abdomen, her face turning even paler. No... not possible... Du Tingting was already 43 years old. She had gotten an IUD some years ago and had not gotten pregnant in years. As a result, she never thought of the possibility that she might be pregnant. Mu Mian saw that Du Tingting was shaken. He said, Its been about 13 years since you got that IUD? You also didnt go for a check-up over the past two years. Perhaps the IUD doesnt work anymore. No way. Du Tingtings face darkened. She stood up and said, Lets go to the pharmacy now to buy a pregnancy test. On the way to the pharmacy, Mu Mians hands were sweating profusely. Having another child... Mu Mian felt very agitated. He wanted another baby. Especially since Mu Qiu might leave them at any time now. No one knew what Du Tingting was thinking the entire journey there since she didnt speak at all. Arriving at the pharmacy, Mu Mian went to get a few pregnancy test kits. He then brought Du Tingting home, and she headed straight for the washroom. After about five to six minutes, she came out bearing three pregnancy sticks. Mu Mian was sitting by the bed. He nced up when he heard footsteps and stared at the sticks in Du Tingtings hands with glittering eyes. Du Tingtings face was grim. Her lips were quivering and Mu Mians heart thumped along with the movement of her lips. He reached out a hand. Let me look. Du Tingting ced the pregnancy sticks in Mu Mians palm. Mu Mian looked down and all three sticks showed two purplish-red lines. Mu Mian breathed out and stood up to hug Du Tingting. We are going to have a baby. Du Tingting leaned limply against his chest. After a long while, she finally spoke, Hubby, I dont intend to have it. It shocked Mu Mian. He cradled Du Tingtings face. Why? Chapter 50: Mu Mian, Don’t You Have Any Regrets?

Chapter 50: Mu Mian, Dont You Have Any Regrets?

Du Tingtings eyes were red as tears streamed down her face. I feel that if we have this child, it will be like a betrayal to Qiu-er. Thinking of Mu Qiu suffering all alone in the hospital, Du Tingting just couldnt feel any joy. Her heart clenched with pain. If we have it, Qiu-er will feel like we have abandoned her. If she knows I am pregnant, she will lose all will to live. Hubby, we cannot be so cruel to Qiu-er. Mu Mian also felt very distressed. He hugged Du Tingting as he clenched his fists and swore. Dont worry, Qiu-er will live! The baby in your tummy will also live! Du Tingtings crying suddenly halted. Mu Mian thought hisforting words had worked. Just when he was about to heave a sigh of relief, Du Tingting suddenly spoke. I saw the organpatibility test results in your safe today. Mu Mian went stiff. Du Tingting pushed Mu Mians hands aside and gazed up at the man with teary eyes. Taking a deep breath, Du Tingting gathered up her courage and asked him, You took a sample of Song Feis blood andpared it with Qiu-ers. You... Du Tingtings voice was trembling. Are you nning to kill Song Fei so you can take her heart to save Qiu-er?! Mu Mian averted his eyes. He kept silent, but his face had paled considerably. Du Tingting said in a pained voice, That is Song Songs biological sister! Mu Mian, how can you kill someone elses daughter to save our own? How can you be so vicious? Mu Mian tried to argue, But she is in a vegetative state! Du Tingting clutched at her own heart and shook her head bitterly. Vegetative state? But she woke up! If not for Song Fei suddenly disappearing, you were going to take her heart for Qiu-er, werent you?! Faced with Du Tingtings interrogation, Mu Mians lips felt like someone had sewn them shut. He couldnt open them at all. Du Tingting knew very well what his silence meant. Du Tingting looked at Mu Mian as if she was staring at a stranger. She retreated clumsily and fell back on the bed. Lowering her head, she tugged hard at her hair. She muttered, How could you be such a person? How could you? The kind-hearted Mu Mian whom I once knew. Where is he? Du Tingting lifted her head to stare at Mu Mian. Mu Mian was already frozen in ce and his heart bled as he heard Du Tingtings usations. He felt guilty, but at the same time, he also had no regrets. Nevertheless, he felt very terrible and ashamed that Du Tingting had to witness this cruel side to him. Song Fei is Song Songs elder sister. Tears streamed down Du Tingtings cheeks. Mu Mian, dont you feel uneasy at all facing Song Song every day? Every time she asks you about Song Feis whereabouts, how did you manage to answer her with such a calm expression? Mu Mian, dont you have any regrets? The innocent and na?ve Du Tingting never even thought of the possibility that Mu Mian could also be targeting Song Ci, whom she treated as her daughter. She was also just an organ host that Mu Mian had prepared for Mu Qiu. Du Tingting broke down when she saw that Mu Mian kept silent. She picked up the box of cakes and flung it at Mu Mian. Speak up! The box was very light, and it didnt hurt Mu Mian at all. One of the coconut balls rolled out and left a stain on his face. Mu Mian gazed at the coconut balls scattered all over the floor. He remained quiet for a long, long time... After a long while, a raspy, despondent voice finally came out of Mu Mians lips. What else can I do? Du Tingting looked up and stared at Mu Mian. She didnt say a word. Lowering his head, Mu Mian stared back at Du Tingting. Pain and fragility filled his orbs. We only have one child. She is our baby. We gave her our greatest love from the time she was born. But Qiu-er will die anytime now. If she dies, you can never bear the pain of losing a daughter. Not just you, I am the same. Tingting, I am the same as you. I cannot bear the thought of losing Qiu-er. Mu Mian clenched his fists, his nails nearly piercing into his flesh. I want her to live! She doesnt have many days left. I cannot just stand by and watch her die... Mu Mian got down to his knees. He hollered in despair, I cant do it! I just want her to live! I want my daughter to live. Am I wrong in wanting that? Mu Mians voice broke at thatst sentence. He was crying now. A middle-aged man sobbing was a tragic and sorrowful sight. Du Tingting stared at Mu Mian in a daze. This was the second time in her life that she saw Mu Mian cry. The first time was the day they got married, right when he put the ring on her finger. Tears streamed down the face of that full-grown man. Du Tingting slid down to the floor and knelt beside Mu Mian to hug him. Mu Mian. Du Tingting wrapped her arms around Mu Mians shaking shoulders. She bent down and kissed his head. Mu Mian, dont let the man I love turn into a murderer... Mu Mian hugged her back tightly. His sobs were heart-wrenching. I am sorry. I am sorry, Tingting... Only the heavens knew how tormented Mu Mian was. His heart burned as he watched Mu Qiu get thinner and more depressed by the day. Meanwhile, he also felt guilty whenever he gazed at Song Cis smiling face. Returning home to the gentle and considerate Du Tingting, Mu Mian always felt so tired that he just wanted to hold her and cry. In the end, Du Tingting uncovered his despicable intentions. He was like a detestable parasite. That night, they wept in each others arms. ... The next morning, the rm woke Song Ci again. She yawned and gazed at the brightening sky. She cursed Han Zhan in a low voice before finally climbing out of bed to change clothes. Han Zhan bathed afterpleting his morning exercises. He went downstairs and saw that Song Ci had prepared breakfast for him. It was hot and sour rice noodles, as he had requested. Song Ci had on a ck apron and waved at him from the dining table. Brother Han,e over here quickly. Taste my cooking. Han Zhan walked over with little expectations. He sat down and picked up his chopsticks. Under Song Cis watchful eyes, he tasted the noodles. After just one bite, Han Zhan put down his chopsticks and looked at Song Ci in surprise. How is it? Song Ci looked like a little kid just waiting to be praised. The noodles are delicious, Han Zhan said. He had seen Song Ci make her low-calorie breakfast, and he also ate her fried rice. As a result, he didnt have high expectations for her culinary skills. But her rice noodles were not bad at all. Song Ci was very smug. I watched a cooking tutorial several times yesterday. Han Zhans felt heart warm at the thought of Song Ci learning how to cook from a video tutorial. Taking advantage of this moment, Song Ci held Han Zhans left hand and said lovingly, Brother Han, I dont know how to cook, but I am willing to learn for you. Lets put off hiring a cook for now. Let me enjoy the feeling of taking care of my beloved man. She held Han Zhans hand up to her lips and kissed it. Han Zhan tried to draw back his hand, but Song Ci clung to it, not allowing him to retreat. Han Zhans girlfriend was being too romantic and passionate that he could not stand it. Chapter 51: Getting A Marriage Certificate

Chapter 51: Getting A Marriage Certificate

Brother Han. Song Ci rested her chin on the back of Han Zhans hand. She gazed at him, her lovely eyes clearly reflecting Han Zhans image. Lets go get registered today. Song Cis words surprised Han Zhan. He went silent. After a few moments, Han Zhan suddenly said, You dont mind taking photos in your neck brace? Song Ci said, I have many existing photos suitable for the marriage certificate. Give me one of your solo photos, and I can easily photoshop us together to make a wedding photo. Han Zhan was thinking, She really has so many tricks up her sleeves. The two of them hurried over to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to get registered. In a blink of an eye, Han Zhan was sitting in the car and staring down at the red marriage certificate on hisp. Thinking of what had happened, Han Zhan suddenly felt it was all very absurd. He was already 32-years-old, not some impulsive 23-year-old guy. Why was he fooling around like this with Song Ci? Song Ci carefully studied the marriage certificate. She critiqued the photo on it. Brother Han, you should smile more in photos. Look, your face is so stern in this photo. You look just like an old fogey. Han Zhan nced down and smiled in exasperation. Brother Han, reach out one hand. Han Zhan instinctively reached out his left hand. As if she was performing a magic trick, Song Ci suddenly produced a gold ring. Staring at that ring, Han Zhans breathing suddenly slowed. Song Ci ced the ring on Han Zhans ring finger. She raised his left hand and scrutinized it before speaking with satisfaction. Suits you perfectly. Looks great on you. Han Zhan stared at the gold ring, which had a simple ck diamond in the center. It truly suited Han Zhan perfectly. After keeping silent for a long time, Han Zhan asked Song Ci in a low voice, When did you buy this? Last night. After leaving the Mu Family residence, Song Ci went shopping. I was afraid that the size might not be urate, but luckily it fits nicely. It must be fate. Song Ci took out her ring. It was the same design as Han Zhans, with just one small ck diamond. She was about to put it on her when Han Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed that ring. He said, I will put it on for you. Song Ci pursed her lips and shot him a look. She suddenly said, The groom has to use his right hand to put it on for the bride. Sitting in the drivers seat in front, Long Yu overheard Song Cis statement. His expression suddenly changed, and he stole a discreet glimpse at the back from the corner of his eye. Long Yu thought Han Zhan would reject Song Cis suggestion, but Han Zhan just kept silent for a couple of moments before nodding his head. Alright. Long Yu was shocked. Mr. Han really treated Ms. Song differently. For the first time since they met, Han Zhan took off the glove covering his right hand. And that revealed Han Zhans right hand. Two fake fingers were fixed on it, which were both flesh-colored. At first nce, one might not detect any difference, but upon closer look, they would notice those immobile fingers. They were slightly curved and looked very real. Just before taking off his fake fingers, Han Zhan warned Song Ci, This might look ugly and disgusting. Song Ci nced at him with aplex expression. She didnt speak. Without further hesitation, Han Zhan took off his fake fingers to reveal two ugly, scarred stumps. Han Zhans fingers were cut off at the joints. Even after so many years, the scars still looked quite ugly. It was the first time Song Ci saw such a hand. Her breathing turned shallow. After a moment, she said, Its really quite ugly. Long Yus back stiffened at her words. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned before giving a smile. He didnt look angry at all. Long Yu stole a peek at Han Zhan as he felt a rush ofplex emotions. Mr. Han had not been so calm and steady during the period right after he broke his fingers. He was once an elite sniper. His eyes and hands were more important to him than his own life. But someone broke his fingers. During that dark period, Mr. Han had been gloomy and depressed. Everyone thought he wouldnt make it. But now, Mr. Han could actually smile after he heard Song Ci say his fingers were ugly. This waspletely unthinkable for Long Yu. Han Zhan used his thumb and ring finger to pick up the ring and ced it onto Song Cis left ring finger. Alright, you are my bride now. Han Zhan lowered his head and prepared to put on his fake fingers. Song Ci suddenly leaned over and snatched away his fake fingers. Let me. Han Zhan instinctively rejected, No need, I can... Get used to the fact that I will help you put them on from now on. Song Ci stared straight into Han Zhans eyes. She patted his chest. Brother Han, from now on, only I can touch your right hand and your tie. Han Zhan felt like a hammer was smashed into his chest. He felt somewhat suffocated. So domineering. Han Zhan looked at his right hand with the fake fingers back on. His blue-grey eyes dimmed. In this world, there were plenty of women who were willing to help him with his tie. But only one was willing to put on his fake fingers for him. He wouldnt be able to bear seeing her leave after their year was up. Han Zhan wanted to try to keep her by his side. Although he was still not in love with her, his fondness for her had increased exponentially. Han Zhan suddenly held Song Cis hand. Shocked, Song Ci turned and scolded him yfully, Why are you holding my hand? Song Ci then grinned and ced both hands on Han Zhans shoulders. She whispered seductively by his ear, Brother Han, give me a kiss. Song Ci was just teasing Han Zhan, but he instructed Long Yu, Dont turn your head. There was no way Long Yu would dare to do that now. Song Ci raised her brows. She still wished to tease Han Zhan, but he suddenly turned and cupped the back of her head with his left hand. He leaned over and nted his searing lips on Song Cis soft ones. No one expected the cold, steady Han Zhan to have such passionately hot lips. Song Ci was momentarily startled, but she then closed her eyes. After parting, Song Cis face was deep red, but she still tried to put on the calm facade of an experienced lover. Han Zhan put the two marriage certificates together and kept them in his pocket. Since he didnt think Mu Mian would agree to their marriage so easily, he asked her, How did you get your household register? Song Ci said rather sheepishly, I took it from my mother. I told her I was... buying a house. Han Zhan chuckled. Sly girl. His tone was heavy and Song Ci blushed even deeper. Long Yu fled immediately after dropping them off at the house. Song Cimented, Brother Long is terribly scared because of you. Han Zhan followed Song Ci into the lift. He will have to get used to it. Get used to it... He meant that whatever happened today would continue to happen in the future. Song Ci rubbed her earlobes discreetly, and she quite looked forward to it. Song Ci bent over to change shoes the moment they entered the house. She said to Han Zhan, To celebrate our marriage registration, should we have an enormous meal this afternoon? Brother Han, you cook. I will be your assistant. Song Ci licked her lips when she thought of that huge lobster in the freezer. I want to chop up that lobster, peel off its shell, and devour it. Chapter 52: These Long Socks Represent Brother Han’s Love And Care

Chapter 52: These Long Socks Represent Brother Hans Love And Care

Her excitement amused Han Zhan. When Han Zhan was about to reply, his cell phone suddenly rang. He stopped changing his shoes and leaned against the wall to speak on the phone. Its me. Han Zhan didnt speak out the callers name. Song Ci vaguely heard the words Red Cross Society and Du Tingting. After Han Zhan had hung up, Song Ci asked, Who was it? My surveince guys. Han Zhan didnt hide the truth and told Song Ci, I had someone monitor the Mu Familys movements. He then took off his shoes and put on slippers. His tall, imposing figure brushed past Song Ci into the kitchen. Song Ci followed behind. Han Zhan ced a few dried wolfberries into a cup and filled it with boiling water. He handed the drink to Song Ci. Drink this. Song Ci held the cup and whined. Its so hot today. I want to drink something cold. Han Zhan replied, No, definitely not over these few days. Why... Song Ci suddenly kept quiet. They were both staying under the same roof and there was no way she could hide the fact that she was menstruating. They were both adults, and Song Ci didnt feel any need to be embarrassed. She obediently drank the warm water before asking, Can we have lobster this afternoon then? Han Zhan nodded. Okay. Song Ci quickly opened the freezer and took out the frozen lobster. She ced it in a big bowl for it to thaw. We will prepare itter. No hurry. Mmm. Han Zhan walked over to the sofa with his cup in hand. He spoke to Song Ci, who was following behind. Du Tingting went to the Red Cross Society this afternoon to inquire about organ donation. Song Ci frowned. She asked, What exactly did she enquire about? Han Zhan replied, She signed up to be an organ donor. Guess what she intends to do? Song Ci was no fool. After thinking for a moment, she immediately understood what Du Tingtings actions meant. She wants to donate her heart to Mu Qiu. Song Cis heart felt very heavy. Only a mother would have such determination to sacrifice herself for her child. Han Zhan ced his cup on the coffee table. The moment he settled down on the sofa, Song Ci hustled over like a puppy and sat close to him. Both were very close to each other, with Song Ci purposely narrowing their distance. Han Zhan noticed and silently epted her intimacy. They were husband and wife. They would perform the worlds most intimate action, eventually. The earlier they got used to being intimate, the better it would be. Lowering his eyes to gaze at Song Cis long, slender fair legs peeking out of her knee-length skirt, Han Zhan said, I am thinking what led to your mother suddenly having such a notion? Mu Qius getting weaker by the day. She will die if she cant get a suitable heart. While Mother, on the other hand, has been in constant agony these days. Perhaps she already thought of something long ago. Song Ci knew Han Zhan was sizing up her legs. She purposely sat sideways to elongate the line of her legs, which made her even more lovely. Han Zhans brows shot up. Song Ci patted her thigh gently, and with a suggestive expression, she asked, Brother Han, do you think my legs are attractive? Do you wish to touch them? Song Ci lifted her right leg and extended it toward Han Zhan. Come, Ill let you touch it for free. Han Zhan reached out one calloused finger and pushed her right leg away. He got up and went upstairs, leaving Song Ci still in a daze on the sofa. After a short while, Han Zhan went downstairs with a pair of mens woolen socks. He tossed them into Song Cis arms. Wear these socks. Holding those long, woolen socks, Song Ci had doubts about her own life. Its summer now. Han Zhan replied, I already adjusted the central air-conditioning to 24 degrees celsius. Song Ci pouted. Twenty-four degrees celsius is not that cold... Han Zhan shot her a cool look. He said, Girls have lower body temperature. They will suffer from joint pain if they dont keep their limbs warm. Be a good girl, put them on. His tone was warm and gentle but held an irrefutable dominance. Grumbling, Song Ci put on the socks. As Han Zhan started chopping up onions in the kitchen, Song Ciid like a corpse on the sofa. She sank deep into the valley of self-doubt. She was Song Ci. Top debutante. Fashion Icon. Her every movement and outfit change was everyones focus. Thest time she put on a sock was when she was six, the time she understood the concept of beauty and fashion. But today, her darling hubby had tossed her a pair of long socks... Song Ci took a photo and sent it to Yan Jiang toin. [ Look. ] [ Yan Jiang: Yellow skirt matched with ck socks?? ] [ Yan Jiang: Have you gone mad? ] [ Song Ci: Brother Han said this will keep me warm. Otherwise, my joints will ache when I am old. ] Yan Jiang had a cigarette between his lips. He was sitting on a chair in the dressing room and puffing out streams of smoke. He frowned when he read Song Cis message and typed a reply. [ Yan Jiang: Song Song, are you gloating about how much your Brother Han cares for you? ] Song Ci read Yan Jiangs reply and nced at the kitchen. She secretly took a photo of Han Zhan cooking and sent it to Yan Jiang. [ Song Ci: Thats my Brother Han. Isnt he handsome? ] Half a secondter, Yan Jiang replied. [ Whatever floats your boat. ] Angered, Song Ci tossed her cell phone aside. She got up and entered the kitchen. Han Zhan was stir-frying onions, and its fragrance filled the kitchen. Song Ci suddenly hugged Han Zhan from behind. His hands paused, and he quickly put down the frying pan. What do you want now? He had to quickly get used to Song Cis touchy-feely antics. I am hugging my hubby. Do I need a reason for that? Song Ci stated very self-righteously. She then stood on tiptoe to watch him cook, to which Han Zhan could not retort. Song Ci didnt have an enormous appetite, but she was full after just half a lobster. After the meal, she watched Han Zhan finish up the remaining lobster and two bowls of rice. Song Ci gave him a big thumbs-up. Brother Han has such a big appetite. No wonder you grew up to be so tall. Han Zhan took it as apliment. I have to work this afternoon and cannot apany you. I dont need you to apany me. After she saw Han Zhan go, Song Ci nned to visit Mu Qiu at the hospital. ... Wangdong City was divided into the east and west sides, as well as the north and south coasts. There were six districts in the west part of the city: Golden District, Blue Water District, Huoan District, Jinshan District, Phoenix District, and Yufu District. Meanwhile, the east side had three districts: Jade District, East Mountain District, and Three Bridges District. The north and south coasts were only recently carved out to be the new high-tech parks. The research and development department of Han Zhans Zeus Airlines was on the south coast. The Great Dragon River ran between the east and west sides of Wangdong City. There were three major bridges over this river: Crossings Bridge, Wangdong Bridge, and East Mountain Bridge. A small hill stood right in the middle of the Great Dragon River. It used to be empty in the past, but someone bought it eight years ago. They built a grand skyscraper on that hill which astonished the world. The Crouching Dragon BuildingCurren. The skyscraper was 180m tall and looked like a sleeping mythical dragon from afar. The world-famous architect, Ying Fan, designed it and his design won the Pritzker Architecture Prize! Some imed that it was Sheng Hui Technology Companys new building. Others imed it was Huiteng Car Corporation headquarters. Everyone had their spection, but no one knew which was the truth. But the reborn Song Ci knew. A yearter, Sheng Hui Technology Company, Huiteng Car Corporation, the famous Jetta Hotel Chain, Oriental Real Estate Group, and the newly established Zeus Corporation would all merge to be Zeus Corporation! Chapter 53: He is Handicapped

Chapter 53: He is Handicapped

Two yearster, the big boss of Zeus Corporation, Han Zhan, would appear in the media for the first time. The public unveiling of the newly crowned richest man in the town was a shock for everyone. From that day onwards, Han Zhans face was deeply imprinted in virtually everyone in Wangdong City. Up until Song Cis death, Han Zhans status in Wangdong City was of the highest level possible. But in this life, the legendary Han Zhan was now officially hers. And that Crouching Dragon Building was Zeus Corporations headquarters. Mu Qius hospital was on the east side of the city. One would need to cross the Wangdong Bridge to get from Han Zhans ce to the hospital. As the car drove over the bridge, Song Ci could see that the Crouching Dragon Building construction was on-going. She could hear her heartbeat getting louder and louder. Her heart grew warm as she thought of how one day Han Zhan would sit in the most revered seat in that entire building. Noticing that there was some activity going on at the Crouching Dragon Building, Song Ci told Long Yu, Brother Long, please slow down. Okay. As the car slowed down, Song Ci wound down the window. She saw a big crowd standing at the entrance of the Crouching Dragon Building. She asked, Whats happening at the Crouching Dragon Building today? Long Yu replied, Huiteng Car Corporationunched a new car model today, called Aoyu. I heard its very high tech and awesome. It has an advanced sensor system and awesome smart-driving capabilities... Long Yu must really like that car. As he went on and on about its capabilities, he kept repeating the word awesome. Song Ci knew that they named this car after Old Master Han. Aoyu Number 1 could go from manual drive to automatic drive. It could automatically analyze its surroundings ande to an immediate stop on its own if it sensed danger. It was very suitable for people bad at driving. Song Ci bought an Aoyu car in her previous life, but she would never admit to being bad at driving. Aoyu Number 1 would perform astonishingly well after theyunched it in the market. It would top the sales leagues for three consecutive years. And the next car model to beat its sales record would not be any other model, but Aoyu Number 2. No wonder Han Zhan said he had something on this afternoon. He probably had to go attend the news conference for theunching of the new car. Song Ci was not sure about Han Zhans real background. She just knew he was the big boss behind Zeus Airlines and the grandson of Old Master Han Aoyu. Song Ci had no idea how he was connected to the bosses of Sheng Hui Technology Company and Huiteng Car Corporation, though. Song Ci couldnt help but feel amused as she looked at Long Yus sparkling eyes. Do you like it a lot? Completely not embarrassed, Long Yu quickly nodded. Of course. Many people like it. But I heard that each car costs about $600,000 to $700,000. I wont be able to afford it. Song Ci chuckled. I like it too. I will have Brother Han buy you one at the end of the year. Long Yu smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed into slits. ... When Song Ci arrived at the hospital, she realized that Du Tingting was also there. She was washing some towels, and it seemed like she had just helped Mu Qiu clean up. She thought of how Du Tingting visited the Red Cross Society yesterday to enquire about organ donation. Her heart was somewhat heavy as she faced Du Tingting, for she knew that if all else failed, Du Tingting would truly sacrifice her own life to save Mu Qius. Song Ci looked at Mu Qiu, who was lying on the bed disconstely. She suddenly felt it was totally not worth it. Mother, would you be disappointed if you knew this beloved child of yours would steal her sisters heart just to save herself? Du Tingting hung the towel on a rack to dry. When she turned to the doorway,.she saw Song Ci there and apparently in a daze. She smiled. Song Song, you are here. Mu Qiu lifted her head to look at Song Ci. Upon seeing Song Ci, a smile finally broke out on Mu Qius face. Mu Qiu saw on television that Song Ci had cut her hair short, but she thought she had seen wrong. Big sister! You really cut your hair? Now that she saw Song Cis short hair in person, Mu Qiu looked puzzled. Big sister, why did you cut your hair? Of course, Song Ci did not tell her the truth. Instead, she said, The weather is too hot. Its quite ufortable to have my hair sticking to my neck all the time. You can just tie it up. Its more convenient to cut it. Song Ci went to sit down on a stool beside the bed. She noticed that Mu Qiu was bing thinner by the day, and she looked rather sickly. The longer she waited, the more depressed Mu Qiu had be. With such a despondent state of mind, how could she look happy and healthy? Mu Qiu suddenly covered her mouth with her hands and widened her eyes, as if suddenly realizing something major. Whats the matter, Qiu-er? Mu Qius action bewildered Du Tingting. Mu Qiu pointed at Song Cis left hand and eximed in shock. Sister, you are married! Du Tingting was stunned. Song Ci graciously lifted her left hand and faced Du Tingting. She exined, Mother, Han Zhan and I went to register our marriage yesterday. Du Tingting opened her mouth but didnt know what to say. Some momentster, she finally said, So when you got the household register from me yesterday... Song Ci deceived her! I am sorry, mother. Song Ci lowered her head and apologized softly. I know I shouldnt have done that. But I had no choice. Father doesnt approve of Han Zhan. I know that. But I truly love Han Zhan. Father would definitely object if he knew that I was going to marry Han Zhan, so I... Two streams of tears flowed down her fair cheeks. Du Tingting was momentarily dumbstruck. Ever since she discovered the organpatibility test results, she felt a deep sense of guilt toward Song Ci. Du Tingting could not bring herself to rebuke Song Ci, no matter what wrong she hadmitted. Du Tingting kept silent the entire time. Mu Qiu had already heard about Han Zhan from Du Tingting. She knew that Han Zhan came from an ordinary family background, and he had a handicap. To be honest, Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised when she saw Han Zhans handsome face on the screen. But her heart hardened after knowing that he had a physical defect. She did not understand why her gorgeous sister would marry such a small-time nobody. Big sister had so many admirers. Any of them were better than Han Zhan. Big sister, why did you marry Brother Han... Mu Qiu stammered. He... he is a handicapped person. Song Ci frowned. So what if he has a handicap? Han Zhan was already her official husband. How could she endure anyone insulting Han Zhan because of his physical defect? He is just missing two fingers, not two hands! Moreover, I love Han Zhan not because of his looks or any such superficial things. Song Ci was getting increasingly adept at lying. She could spout all sorts of righteous nonsense without even thinking. Mu Qiu saw how protective Song Ci was of Han Zhan and believed that she must be blinded by love. Mu Qiu still didnt think much of Han Zhan. But she was afraid of angering Song Ci, and so kept her mouth shut. Chapter 54: Testing Each Other

Chapter 54: Testing Each Other

Mu Qiu saw how protective Song Ci was of Han Zhan and believed that she must be blindly in love. Mu Qiu still didnt think much of Han Zhan. But she was afraid of angering Song Ci, and so kept her mouth shut. Du Tingting quickly cut in to soothe things over. Alright, Qiu-er, you are not allowed to say such things in the future. Tugging at Song Cis arm, Du Tingting apologized, Song Song, dont be angry at Qiu-er. She is pointing out Han Zhans ws only because she worries that you might suffer in the future. Since Du Tingting apologized on behalf of Mu Qiu, Song Ci couldnt continue being mad. She made up with Mu Qiu. At this moment, someone bearing a te of food walked past the ward. The fragrant smell of cooked meat wafted in. As Song Ci sniffed, she realized it was pork rib soup. Du Tingtings brows suddenly furrowed. She let go of Song Cis arm and turned to rush into the toilet. Du Tingting moved so hastily that Song Ci and Mu Qiu were left exchanging nces. In her hurry, Du Tingting didnt close the door. Within seconds, Song Ci and Mu Qiu heard sounds of vomiting. Song Ci had a sudden sh of insight. Du Tingting had been exhausted and drowsy these few days. She was easily distracted, nauseated... These were all signs of pregnancy! Song Ci nced at Mu Qiu and saw that she also looked somewhat bewildered. Mu Qiu was no fool, she probably also suspected. Song Cis face darkened slightly. Things were not looking good. Since Mu Qius days were numbered, she would definitely die if she couldnt find a suitable heart any time soon. Meanwhile, Du Tingting was pregnant and would have a new child with Mu Mian. It would be earth-shattering news for Mu Qiu, who was reaching the end of her road. What would Mu Qiu think about this? Song Ci didnt even dare to guess. Several minutester, Du Tingting emerged from the toilet. She had already rinsed her mouth and carefully dabbed her lips dry. Walking out from the toilet, she shed a tired smile at the two sisters. I have been having gastric problems in the past few days. Du Tingtings deliberate exnation made the entire situation even more suspicious. Perhaps Du Tingting already knew she was pregnant and was afraid of how Mu Qiu might react. Hence, she made up this lie. Song Ci nced at Mu Qiu again. Mu Qius eyes were indeed dark and grim. If Song Ci could think of that possibility, Mu Qiu would have the same conclusion too. Then rest more. Take your medicine at stipted times. Eat foods that are more light and healthy. Mu Qiu pulled herself together to show concern for Du Tingtings health. She said, Mother, donte to the hospital these couple of days if you are feeling unwell. I feel tired for you, seeing you running back and forth every day. Du Tingtings heart became warm at Mu Qius words, but it put Song Ci on the alert. I wish to take a rest. Mother, you head back first with sister. Mu Qiuid down and pulled her nket over her chest. She was clearly instructing them to leave. Du Tingting wanted to stay a little longer, but Song Ci spoke up. Mother, since Qiu-er is tired, let her rest. I will leave with you. I drove over so I can send you home. Du Tingting nearly hit someone in her early years of driving. Since then, Mu Mian was so worried that he forbade Du Tingting from driving ever again. She had a chauffeur with her wherever she went. Du Tingting hesitated before finally nodding her assent. She nagged at Mu Qiu a bit more and urged her to not y with her cell phone so much and to get more rest. Mu Qiu looked very impatient and covered her head with her nket. The nket had muffled her voice as she said, Alright, I got it. You guys leave first. Du Tingting looked at Mu Qiu with a worried look for a few more moments, before leaving with Song Ci. The mother-daughter pair headed toward the lift. Both of them held secrets deep inside their hearts, and could not speak them out loud. They had arrived on the first floor in silence when Du Tingting suddenly tugged at Song Cis arm. Song Song, it has been a long time since west came out for a coffee. Theres a cafe nearby. Shall we go there and sit for a bit? Alright, I am free anyway, Song Ci agreed. It was just as well that Song Ci also had some things to tell Du Tingting, like how she was on medical leave after getting injured. She would continue with her trainee practice at Zeus Airlines after she recovered. ... Arriving at the cafe, Song Ci ordered an Americano while Du Tingting got a cup of milk. Song Ci casually asked, Why didnt you get a mocha? I remember that you always get mocha at cafes. Worried that Song Ci would get suspicious, Du Tingting exined calmly, My stomach doesnt feel that well, and a ss of warm milk soothes it. Moreover, this cafes mocha doesnt look that good. Song Ci didnt try to unravel Du Tingtings well-conceived lies. Du Tingting fidgeted as she held her ss of milk. She was considering how to tell Song Ci her thoughts. She didnt dare to tell Song Ci about what Mu Mian had done for the fear of causing a rift between the father and daughter. But Du Tingting couldnt just stand by and do nothing now that she knew Song Fei was in danger. She had to warn Song Ci to protect Song Fei! Having finally decided, Du Tingting asked Song Ci, Song Song, did your elder sister contact you? Song Ci shot Du Tingting a meaningful look. Du Tingting already felt guilty and hershes started fluttering uncontrobly at Song Cis straight stare. Why is mother suddenly asking about elder sister? Did she find out about Mu Mians shady actions? This sudden question about her elder sisters whereabouts... Was she trying to help Mu Mian catch her elder sister so they could steal her heart for Mu Qiu? Or was she trying to warn her about Mu Mian? Song Ci quickly averted her gaze and picked up her coffee. It was difficult to drink something while wearing a neck brace, so she had struggled awkwardly for a few moments before answering. I am still trying to find her. The police are very busy and finding a missing person is low on their priorities. I have also hired a private investigator to help. Song Ci casually nced at Du Tingting as she spoke. She discovered that Du Tingting looked even more anxious now. Song Cis heart quivered as she noticed the change in Du Tingtings expression. It seemed like Du Tingting had found out about Mu Mians actions toward Song Fei! When did she find out? Did she already know of this a long time ago? Or was it just recently? Song Ci wanted to know whether Du Tingting was in the dark over Song Feis murder, or was sheplicit in the scheme? She decided to put Du Tingting on a test. Song Ci put on a determined expression. She said, I believe that I will find Song Fei. I am the only family she has left in this world. She will only feel safe by my side. Moreover, isnt father busy looking for her too? Father has so many connections. I believe it will not take long before we find elder sister. Instead of Song Feis words reassuring her, Du Tingting appeared even more anxious. She suddenly said with urgency, Perhaps Song Fei has some hidden and unspeakable reason for keeping away from you? Song Song, know that it is nearly impossible to find someone who truly wishes to hide. Perhaps Song Fei will return on her own after she sorts out her situation. I think you need not worry too much about Song Fei. She is no longer a child. Moreover, your father has cut off your allowance and Han Zhan still has a housing loan to repay. It must be quite expensive for you to hire a private detective. I think we should just quietly wait for good news from the police. Chapter 55: You Are Too Biased

Chapter 55: You Are Too Biased

It was clear from Du Tingtings words she did not want them to find Song Fei. But why? Song Ci guessed that Du Tingting must have discovered Mu Mians ns. She couldnt warn Song Ci directly of the danger, but also couldnt just stand by and watch. As a result, all she could do was to urge her to give up her search for Song Fei. Du Tingting was not guilty of murdering Song Fei. She was the only innocent party in this entire scheme. This realization soothed Song Cis heart. But she had to continue her act. As Song Feis little sister, Song Ci couldnt give up the search for Song Fei so easily. I wont stop looking for Song Fei. I still have money. Mother, you need not worry about me. Du Tingting took her ss of milk with a heavy heart. She took a big gulp and the hot liquid almost burned her. She quickly put down the ss and tried to cool off her tongue. Damn! Song Ci immediately stood up to get a ss of ice water for Du Tingting. Du Tingting gave a self-mocking smile after drinking the water. I didnt realize the milk was so hot. Song Ci didnt expose her lie. She looked at Du Tingting meaningfully. Does mother have anything weighing down on her mind? Du Tingtings heart gave a jolt. She looked at Song Ci with uncertainty. Du Tingtings nervous expression amused Song Ci. Mother looked uneasy since the moment we sat down. Now that Qiu-er is ill, we have little opportunity to sit down for a long chat. You can tell me if anythings bothering you. Du Tingting bore too many secrets, and she had to release some of her burden to someone. Du Tingting kept silent for a long time before she finally spoke her mind. I went to inquire at the Red Cross Society today. Looking at Song Cis puzzled face, Du Tingting added, Regarding organ donation. Mother... At that, Song Cis expression changed slightly. Song Ci was sternly looking at Du Tingting. She asked, Are you thinking of giving your heart to Qiu-er? Although she was asking a question, there was no uncertainty in Song Cis tone. I am thinking of doing that. Du Tingting nodded. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed every time she thought of her daughter. Qiu-er is still so young. I really cannot just stand by and watch her die. Du Tingting clenched her stirring spoon tightly and her breathing becamebored. She has such a rare blood type that there is a low chance of her finding a suitable heart in time. We have the same blood type. I carried her for nine months before giving birth to her. My heart is definitely suitable for her! If I dont save her, no one can! Looking deeply into Song Cis eyes, Du Tingting said, In this world, no one else should have to sacrifice their own lives to save Qiu-er. If there has to be such a person... then let it be me. She is my child. She was the one who should donate her heart, not some innocent young girl. Whether it was Song Fei or anyone else, they were all living, breathing creatures. They had no obligation to save Mu Qiu. Du Tingting would never just stand by and watch Mu Mian turn into a murderer. She would also never allow building her daughters life upon the death of an innocent. Du Tingtings words moved Song Ci. She thought of her mother. Song Ci and Song Fei looked very much like their mother, Jiang Mengmeng, who was a very beautiful woman. She was strong and kind-hearted, and she loved Song Ci and Song Fei very much. Song Fei had a high IQ. She loved to research all sorts of bizarre topics. To some people, Song Feis behavior was strange, but Jiang Mengmeng respected her a lot. No matter how others criticized Song Feis behavior, she remained supportive of her weird research forays. Song Ci was not as smart as Song Fei, but she was very talented in terms of music. She could y the violin beautifully the first time she tried it. After Jiang Mengmeng discovered Song Cis gift for music, she tried many ways to let her mentor under the famous violinist Chen Yu. Song Ci remembered the day she went to her teachers house for a violin lesson. It was already dark by the time their lesson ended. Jiang Mengmeng went to fetch her home, and on their way back, they encountered a vicious murderer who was just fleeing from the scene of his crime. Song Ci was scared speechless. But the usually soft-spoken Jiang Mengmeng immediately pushed Song Ci behind her own body to shield her. With the ferocity of a mother protecting her child, Jiang Mengmeng ended up fighting with the murderer. By the time Song Cis dad arrived at the scene, the murderer had stabbed Jiang Mengmeng in the abdomen. Song Ci put the memory aside and studied Du Tingting carefully. Du Tingting was also a mother like Jiang Mengmeng, brave, and fearless. Of course, they were also scared of pain and death, but they had to be strong because of their children. Mother. Song Ci asked Du Tingting, Does father know of your decision? Du Tingting shook her head somewhat sheepishly. I told him about this before. But he objected. Song Ci knew it would be like that. Mu Mian was vicious toward her and Song Fei but was utterly devoted to his wife. Mu Mian would never agree to take Du Tingtings heart for Mu Qiu. If one had topare, Du Tingting was more important to Mu Mian than Mu Qiu. Song Ci added, Mu Qiu will never agree either if she knew. Du Tingting replied resolutely without even thinking, I wont tell her. Song Ci gave a bitter smile. But she will know, eventually. After the operation, Qiu-er will open her eyes to look for you. How terrible she will feel when she cant find you. Song Ci held Du Tingtings hand. I respect your decision, but mother, you should also respect Qiu-er. At the very least, listen to Qiu-ers opinion. If I was the one who was ill and my mother went behind my back to sign an organ donation form, and I woke up from the operation to discover my mother is dead and the heart beating inside me now was hers... Song Ci bit her lips. She said vehemently, I would rather die. I wont go on living. Du Tingting was scared witless with Song Cisst sentence. Song Ci didnt agree with Du Tingtings actions. In all honesty, Song Ci didnt think demon Mu Qiu was worthy of Du Tingtings sacrifice. Staring at the milk in front of Du Tingting, Song Ci suddenly said, Even if you dont want your own life anymore, are you also going to sacrifice the life of the child in your belly? You... Du Tingtings face froze. She looked very flustered. Du Tingting cupped her hands helplessly around her ss of milk. The warm liquid helped Du Tingting to maintain some sense of calm. Song Ci knew she was pregnant? Song Ci had guessed correctly that Du Tingting was pregnant. Du Tingting had also gotten pregnant during this period in her previous life. But Du Tingting was so nervous and fretful during Mu Qius surgery that she suffered a miscarriage. It was only then did everyone realize she was pregnant. Everything was happening ording to what had happened in her previous life. Du Tingting felt very uneasy. She asked Song Ci, How did you know I am pregnant? The left corner of Song Cis lips curled up slightly. She smiled in exasperation. Mother, I am no longer a child. I can tell. With that, her expression dimmed. Mu Qiu is also not a kid anymore. If I can tell, she can too. Du Tingting opened her mouth. But her throat felt parched and painful. Shepletely could not utter a single word. Staring at Du Tingtings dumbstruck manner, Song Ci heartlessly pointed out, Mother, your so-called selfless sacrifice is very unfair to the child in your tummy. The world is so wonderful, but its mother has already sentenced it to death even before it can catch a glimpse of her. Mother, you are too biased. Song Cis concluding statement was so sharp and straight to the point that all color drained from Du Tingtings face. Chapter 56: Brother Han, She Bullied Me

Chapter 56: Brother Han, She Bullied Me

At this point, Song Ci already said whatever she needed to say. It was up to Du Tingting to make the final decision, and there was nothing Song Ci could do more. Today is my wedding day with Han Zhan. Im going to go out for dinner with him tonight and have to get going. Song Ci stood up and asked Du Tingting, Mother, why dont I send you back first? Du Tingting shook her head in a daze. You go ahead first. Ill sit here for a while more. Knowing that Du Tingting was in a foul mood, Song Ci didnt dare to leave her alone for the fear of any idents. Thus, she called the Mu Family chauffeur and told him toe to the cafe to pick Du Tingting up at once. After she had hung up, Song Ci told Du Tingting, I called the chauffeur. Helle and pick you up within half an hour. Mother, you just wait here. Ill get going first. Du Tingting solemnly nodded her head. Song Ci left the cafe. Long Yu, who was standing at the door watching a live-stream video, hurriedly switched off his phone. Song Ci had a good hearing and heard the content of his live-stream video. After boarding the car, she asked, Youre watching Aoyu Number 1s live press conference? Yup. Most men loved cars and Long Yu was no exception. Since he couldnt afford it, he could at least admire it. Song Ci asked, The press conference hasnt ended? Long Yu replied, Its almost ending already. Hows the online audience reaction? Long Yu said, Four words is enough to describe it. He intentionally paused for effect, waited for Song Ci to look up curiously at him, and said, Whole screen of damns. Song Ci couldnt help but smile. Seems like its rather well-received. But of course. Long Yu started the car and asked Song Ci, Miss Song, are we going home now or going elsewhere? Wanting to see Han Zhan, Song Ci said, Go to Crouching Dragon Building. Okay. The Crouching Dragon Building was crowded that there were no parking lots avable in the carpark. Song Ci thought after the press conference for the new car ended, there would be free spaces, but after going a few rounds around the carpark, Long Yu still couldnt find a lot to park. Miss Song, why dont you alight first and Ill drive the car to the basement carpark at the business square? Long Yu was getting impatient from driving in circles and had no choice but to trouble Song Ci to alight first. Sure. Song Ci alighted and found a shady position to stand. She whipped out her phone and sent Han Zhan a message to inform him toe down and meet her. In the building, Li Li and Han Zhan walked side by side through an arc-shaped corridor. The press conference had just ended not too long ago. The staff had merged thements and messages from the online audience watching the live-stream video and sent them over to Li Li. Li Li spent about ten minutes to finish reading thements and messages. He shut down the iPad and said to Han Zhan beside him, The press conference this time received much attention from the online audience. The total viewership of the press conference from various tforms had exceeded 5 million. Everyonesments towards Aoyu Number 1 were all positivethey all looked forward to itsunch. I think the sales for Aoyu Number 1 when itunches will definitely be astonishing. Han Zhan nodded. This was already within his expectations. After talking about work, Li Li said, Oh yes, Huitengs general manager contacted me at the backstage just now to try to set up a meal with us. Not many people knew that Han Zhan was the boss behind Huiteng, only some. The top-management of Huiteng set up a dinner for them. Han Zhan only went back to the office to patrol once every season and handed the daily operations to the general manager of Huiteng. After meeting Han Zhan, everyone wanted to get into his good books. Han Zhan was about to agree when the phone against his thigh suddenly vibrated. Give me a moment. Han Zhan whipped out his phone and saw Song Cis message. [ Brother Han, are you done with work yet? Im waiting for you at the square in front of the Crouching Dragon Building. ] Han Zhans brows raised slightly. Song Ci was around? Han Zhan lifted his foot, changed his direction, and approached the window. He looked out and at the groundthere were many people at the square below, but he found Song Ci easily. Song Ci was standing by the water fountain at the square, wearing an exaggerating hat to block off the sun. She was wearing a whitecy dress that exposed half of her nice shoulder. Although she was wearing a neck brace, she was still the most fashionable icon. Noticing Han Zhans movement, Li Li also walked over and looked below the building. What are you looking at? Wherever Song Ci was, she was always the focus. Li Li also had good eyesight and immediately saw Song Ci, who was beside the water fountain. Isnt that Miss Song... Li Li wanted toment on this but didnt know what to say. He made a face at Han Zhan, smiled, and teased him, Miss Song is so aggressive in her pursuit. Mr. Han, will we be able to attend your and Miss Songs wedding at the end of the year? Han Zhan suddenly stretched out his left hand and lifted it before Li Li. Li Li casually nced and immediately saw the gold ring on Han Zhans left ring finger. He widened his eyes, and a word slipped out of his mouth Damn! Han Zhan stuffed his left hand back into his pocket calmly. Dont make a fuss. ncing at the stunned Li Li, Han Zhan was in a good mood. He said, As you can see, I got married this morning. Saying that, he patted Li Lis shoulder in a friendly manner, and pretended to be solemn as he said, Manager Li, youre also approaching your thirties soonyou should take charge of your love life. Just because Han Zhan was a few years older than him, Li Li always made fun of the fact that Han Zhan was single. But now that Han Zhan had turned the tables around and finally got rid of his single status by marrying someone, he finally turned the joke back on Li Li. Li Lis lips twitched as he nced at Han Zhan turning around and walking away in light steps, emitting an aura that seemed to say, Im already married, singles please do not disturb. Li Li snapped out of his daze and shouted, Are you still going to the dinner tonight? Nope, gonna apany my wife. Han Zhan lifted his left hand and waved it at Li Li while back-facing him. Under the sunlight, that gold rings glow was blinding. The public disy of affection made Li Li slightly depressed. ... The water fountain was in the shape of a crown. A little girl wearing a princess dress ignored her mothers screams, ducked under the fountain, and stood in the middle of the crown. She struck a princess pose, and said confidently, How dare you not kneel upon seeing the princess! With a little girl staring at her, Song Ci was speechless. She simmered withughter as she bowed slightly towards the little girl. Your mighty highness, pleasant afternoon. The little girl stared at Song Cis face and considered for a moment. She then seriously said, Youre pretty, so you dont have to greet me in the future. Song Ci couldnt help but burst outughing. When Han Zhan came over, he saw Song Ciughing and shaking her head. Whats so funny? Hearing Han Zhans voice, Song Ci turned around. She walked over, grabbed Han Zhans hand to pull him to the water fountain. She pointed at that little girl, andined pitifully, Brother Han, she bullied Cici. Han Zhan was speechless. That little girl looked at Han Zhan and then looked back at Song Ci. She suddenly pouted, and ran to her mother crying and shouting, Ah! Mother, that bad sister asked uncle to hit me! Chapter 57: Brother Han Isn’t Scary, Brother Han is Very Steady

Chapter 57: Brother Han Isnt Scary, Brother Han is Very Steady

Uncle Han Zhan was so innocenthe had done nothing! The little girls mother carried her child and worked up an embarrassed smile at Song Ci. My apologies, this child is too mischievous. After saying that, she hurriedly carried her embarrassing daughter and ran away. The little girlid on her mothers shoulder with tears in her eyes, silently using Song Ci of being unscrupulous. Song Ci smirked proudly. Han Zhan stood aside and asked, Do I look very scary? Song Ci leaned on Han Zhan tenderly and said, Brother Han isnt scary. Brother Han is very steady. It even rhymed. I dont think I look so old that I look a generation more than you? Han Zhan asked in a depressed tone. The salesperson who sold nourishing teas to him said that drinking tea frequently would make one look ten years younger. Two years of drinking tea daily were a waste, if so. Salespeople always lied! Song Ci hurriedly said, Nonsense, Brother Han is always 18 years old. Han Zhan didnt trust Song Cis words anymore. Her words were even more hypocritical than that of salespeople. He looked down and stared at Song Cis little dress, his gazending on her snow-like fair skin. His family rules clearly stated that she wasnt allowed to wear clothes that were too revealing. This dress even showed Song Cis shoulder and was indecent. Han Zhan said in a slightly low voice, Why are you wearing this? Song Ci could tell the displeasure in Han Zhans tone. She released him, stood before him, and hid her hands behind her back. She said, Im going on a date tonight and I look good wearing this. Han Zhan frowned slightly. Oh, with who? You cant possibly fish for men on the first day of our marriage. Song Ci stretched out her right hand towards Han Zhan. Han Zhan, is the date on? Looking at that clean and slender arm of the youngdy, Han Zhans frown visibly rxed. He reluctantly sent his left hand into Song Cis hand and said, I dont like you to dress up like this outside. Its okay if were at home? Song Ci understood what he had meant and pulled a naughty smile to tease Han Zhan. They said that men like women who were demure, understanding, and gentle with clothes on, but were good in all sorts of positions after taking off their clothes. Does Brother Han agree with this? This statement was full of trapsit would really be dumb of Han Zhan to answer. He changed the topic. Its sunny outside, lets get into the car. Alright, lets get into the car. Song Ci raised her brow. It was a vehicle, but Song Ci could make it sound like something elseshe was indeed talented. Han Zhan brought Song Ci into his car, drove out of the Crouching Dragon Building, and drove towards the Three Bridges District of Wangdong City. Only after joining the traffic did Han Zhan ask Song Ci, How did you know Im at the Crouching Dragon Building? Song Ci acted mysteriously. Im not an ignorant fairy. I know all the secrets of your mortal world. Han Zhan said, Oh really? He doubted it. Song Ci said proudly, But of course. Then Ill have to test you. Go ahead. Han Zhan asked, How many strands of hair do I have? Song Ci widened her eyes. What kind of question was that? Seeing that Song Ci was speechless, Han Zhanughed joyfully. Look, even a fairy has her ignorant moments. It bummed Song Ci out. She pouted and felt slightly down. Han Zhan thought Song Ci was sleepy and said, Theres a thin nket on the backseat. Be sure to cover yourself if youre going to sleep. Im not sleepy. Song Ci shook her head and sat up straight. She said, Not only do I know that Huiteng Car Corporation is your asset, but I also know that Sheng Hui Technology Company, Jetta Hotel Chain, and Oriental Real Estate Group will all eventually be in your hands. Han Zhan raised his brow and had a surprised look in his eyes but didnt deny her words. Song Ci pretended to sigh dramatically. Oh, Ive married a rich husband. What should I do to capture his heart? Han Zhan heartlessly said, To capture ones heart, you must first capture his appetite. Based on your culinary skills... fat hope. Song Ci wasughing from anger. Look for someone with good culinary skills then. She crossed her slender legs and boasted, If someone has good culinary skills, she wont be better looking than me. If someones better looking than me, she wont be more flirty than me. Han Zhan nced at Song Cis long legs and actually couldnt retort. Song Ci realized that Han Zhan was secretly looking at her legs. She pretended to casually straighten her spine. Her seductive figure from the side made it hard for one to resist the temptation. Song Ci was unting happily when Han Zhan suddenly retrieved the thin nket from the back and threw it over her, covering her legs. Han Zhan was expressionless as he said, Stop being slutty. You can sleep or shut up. Song Ci clenched the thin nket and bared her teeth at him. The Three Bridges District was very packed. Han Zhan drove the car to an underground carpark of a shopping center where he parked his car. He then took the lift with Song Ci. Standing at the lobby of the shopping centers ground floor, Han Zhan stared at the myriad of branded skincare counters and looked down. He asked Song Ci, What do you want to have for dinner? Personally, Han Zhan rarely ate out and didnt know much about the restaurants near the Three Bridges District. However, Song Ci was a regr in the past. She knew of a popr French restaurant that was once one of the top 10 restaurants in Asia. However, it was slightly expensive. Can you ept spending 3,200 yuan on a dinner for two? Song Ci asked Han Zhan. She had reserved a dinner for two at 3,200 yuan, and thinking about Han Zhans thrifty lifestyle, she wasnt sure if he will spend there. Hearing this, Han Zhan was left stunned at first. When he knew about Song Cis reason behind asking this, his expression turned solemn as he told her, Song Ci, you dont have to give in to me. Remember, youre you first before being my wife. Its the most important that you be yourself. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Then well go for dinner at Deep Alley tonight. Han Zhan didnt disagree. He had also been to that restaurant before with a friend and remembered that the ambiance, service, and food were of the best quality over there. Song Ci looked at her wristwatch. It was not 5 P.M. yet. Since it had been a long time since Song Ci came over and her money seemed screaming to be spent, she said, My reservation is at 6 P.M. and it isnt 5 P.M. yet. Lets shop around Broadwalk Street first? Okay. At this point, the huge screen on the tallest building on Broadwalk Street was ying a certain female singers promotional video for her concert. Song Ci and many others stopped in their tracks and looked up at the woman in the video. In the video, a woman in an impressive figure was wearing a silver long dress and standing on the deck of a cruise. The sea breeze made her gorgeous curly hair dance as sunlight shone on her face. It was a beautiful scene with a gorgeous woman. The woman was holding a microphone framed with diamonds, and she was humming a tune. Along with the wind, her singing voice danced its way into everyones ears. That voice was extremely prativelike a siren sitting alone on a rock in the dark of the night, giving one goosebump upon hearing it. nd of November, Du Xueyan will see you at the Wangdong City concertbe there or be square! Chapter 58: He is Han Zhan, My Husband

Chapter 58: He is Han Zhan, My Husband

Du Xueyan, 31 years old, was the first Chinese female singer nominated for the Grammy Award for Best New Artist. Even being nominated alone was already very outstanding. Its Du Xueyan! Song Ci couldnt conceal her surprised tone. Song Ci pulled Han Zhans arm and spoke with excitement. Brother Han, its Du Xueyanshesing to Wangdong City for her concert! I wonder if I couldy my hands on a ticket. Only after hearing Song Ci making a big fuss, did Han Zhan raise his head to look at the publicity video that was ying on the screen. He reacted mildly and looked at the siren-like Du Xueyans eyes like she was a normal person. He pulled Song Ci to somewhere with fewer crowds. When the surrounding sounds became gradually softer, Han Zhan suddenly asked Song Ci, You like Du Xueyan? Song Ci was staring at a bubble tea shop ahead. Upon hearing Han Zhans question, she nodded and said, Ive been a fan of her work since 6 to 7 years ago and have bought every one of her albums. Song Ci pulled Han Zhan towards the bubble tea shop. As they walked, she asked, Brother Han, have you heard any of Du Xueyans songs? Han Zhans tone was slightly cold. I havent listened to them before on purpose, but somehow I always hear it everywhere. Du Xueyan was too famous, and many cafes and entertainment venues along the streets preferred to y her songs. Then how do you feel about her songs? Han Zhanmented earnestly, Rather good. Song Ci pointed to above and said, I, Song Ci, only admit that Du Xueyan is prettier than me. Han Zhan looked at the woman on the enormous screen, looked at Song Ci again, and then shook his head. Not really. Song Ci was slightly pleased. Oh, does Brother Han think Im prettier than Du Xueyan? Han Zhan suddenly stared at Song Cis facial features, which made Song Ci feel slightly uneasy. But she didnt avoid it and generously let Han Zhan size her up. Song Cis looks were lovely and charming. With her slightly deep-set eyes, she looked slightly like a mixed-blood upon closer look. Her eyes were thin and long with hidden double eyelidsany eye makeup could make her be the center of attention. She was born with superior looks with her prominent nose and red lips. Youre more good-looking than her. Song Ci was overjoyed hearing such praise from Han Zhan. Brother Han has great taste. Lets give your Stepford wife a bubble tea treat! The bubble tea shop was very busy, and both only managed to buy bubble tea after queuing up for a rather long time. Han Zhan bought a room-temperature milk tea and passed it to Song Ci. You cant take cold drinks now. I got you a room-temperature one. Song Ci didnt mind either. She received the milk tea and asked Han Zhan, Youre not drinking? Han Zhan shook his head. Im not used to drinking it. Song Ci muttered something along the lines of being old-fashioned before opening the milk tea and drinking it. She had drunk two mouthfuls before she excitedly took out her phone, took a photo, and uploaded it to her social media. After that, Song Ci passed the milk tea to Han Zhan. Im done. Han Zhan grabbed the cup that she passed over and was left slightly puzzled. He asked, Havent you been grumbling that you wanted to drink milk tea? Thats all youre having? Song Ci rubbed her stomach and said, Too much of it makes me fat. I only need to pretend to drink it on social media. Han Zhan really couldnt understand youngdies thoughts these days. Based on his non-wastage principle, Han Zhan finished the more than half cup of milk tea Song Ci left. Only after that did they go to the restaurantthe timing was just right. Deep Alley restaurant had an excellent reputation and steep prices. Those who went there had nock of cash to spare. The top debutante was a social butterfly with friends everywhere. Song Ci knew most of the notable personalities and wealthy people in Wangdong City. Once Song Ci and Han Zhan entered the restaurant, someone recognized them. Miss Song! A long-haireddy in a light blue tube dress called out to Song Ci, and she even waved. Han Zhan looked down and asked Song Ci, You know her? Song Ci replied, Yup. I already know three people in this restaurant alone. Holding Han Zhans hand, Song Ci walked up to that girl and hugged her hypocritically. Miss Jin, what a coincidenceare you guys also here for a meal today? Miss Jin was the eldest daughter of the Jin family. Her name was Jin Feng, and her background wasparable to that of the Mu Family. Miss Jin was above average-looking but paledpared to Song Ci. Women most of the time were jealous of others. On the surface, they were all friendly with Song Ci but spoke ill of her behind her back. However, since they had bumped into each other, they could only put up an act as they smiled and hugged each other in aughable manner. Yup. Dongfang said that this restaurant is not bad and brought me here to try it. Upon saying this, she exchanged flirty nces with a handsome man beside them. Song Ci saw everything. The rumors appeared to be trueMiss Jin was involved with the Second Young Master Dongfang. Miss Jin touched Song Cis neck brace and asked about her health. I heard that you were involved in an ident some time back. Hope it isnt serious. How much longer do you have to wear this neck brace for? Still gotta wear it for 2 to 3 weeks. Saying that Song Ci nced over at Jin Fengs date once again. There was a saying that everyone was equal, but there were various grades. This was exceptionally true in Wangdong City. There was naturally nock of rich people in the bustling Wangdong City, but even the rich had different levels. For example, it could be considered that the Mu and Jin families are third-grade families, while the Dongfang Family was a level higher, a second-grade family. The truly top-grade families were like the Cheng Family of the Chuan Dong Group, as well as the Zhong Family of Ming Tai International. The Second Young Master of the Dongfang Family was dressed smartly, and the watch on his wrist was worth as much as Han Zhans Volvo. Seeing that Song Ci had nced at him, the Dongfang Second Young Master nodded and said to Song Ci, Miss Song and Xiao-Feng are good friends, so why dont we join tables? Jin Feng turned sideways and looked at Song Ci. Her face was smiling, but her eyes said otherwise. Thisdy wasnt willing to join tables with Song Ci. She was fishing for a man, and Song Ci had no business to do here. Song Ci was a social expert and rejected the Dongfang Second Young Master gently. Maybe next time, I have a date with someone today. Hearing this, Jin Feng heaved a sigh of relief. However, the Dongfang Second Young Master shifted his nce to Han Zhan. He really couldnt match Han Zhans face to any of those in the wealthy families that he knew. This gentleman is? However, a man who could appear in a high-ss restaurant with Song Ci couldnt be an ordinary man. Although the Dongfang Second Young Master didnt know Han Zhan, he wouldnt belittle him for the fear of offending some mysterious big boss. Miss Song, arent you going to introduce to us this handsome man beside you? Miss Jin smiled radiantly at Song Ci. They were curious about Han Zhans identity. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm and introduced him proudly to Miss Jin. He is Han Zhan, my husband. Song Cisst statement caused a stir. The smile on Miss Jins face disappeared, and the Dongfang Second Young Masters gaze was also stunned. Husband... Miss Jin said, stunned, Song Ci, youre married! She even stopped addressing her as Miss Song, which showed just how shocked Miss Jin was. Miss Jins shriek attracted all the customers nces. This was exactly what Song Ci wanted. She raised her left hand, smiled slightly, and said, Yup, Im married. Chapter 59: A Year’s Worth of Sleeping Funds

Chapter 59: A Years Worth of Sleeping Funds

Leaning onto Han Zhans shoulder, a blissful smile appeared on Song Cis face. She lovingly said, I also didnt expect myself to get married so soon, but since I met the right one, I couldnt bear to give it a miss. Han Zhan looked down at the acting queen beside her. No one knew what she was thinking. Miss Jin tried her best to tidy up her expression and said rather awkwardly, Miss Song is right. Its tough to meet a good person, and it is a great fortune to meet one. As she spoke, she nced lovingly at the Dongfang Second Young Master. However, the Dongfang Second Young Master didnt notice Miss Jins nce. Instead, he smiled and asked Han Zhan, Where is Mr. Han from? Ive never seen you beforeyou must not be from Wangdong City. Han Zhan finally spoke. His voice was deep, casual yet dependable, and gave one goosebump. Im from Shunchen City, but work at Wangdong City. I see. The Dongfang Second Young Master asked again, I wonder where Mr. Han is working at? His gaze towards Han Zhan deepened. Could this Han Zhan be a big boss over at Shunchen City? Han Zhan said in neither arrogant nor inferior manner, Im a staff of Zeus Airlines and work alongside Li Li. Zeus Airlines was the new enterprise with the most potential in Wangdong City. Li Li frequently appeared in public ces, and everyone knew him. Han Zhan often appeared alongside Li Li and people also saw him, but they didnt know his identity. When Han Zhan said that he worked alongside Li Li, the Dongfang Second Young Master instinctively understood as him working for Li Li and was his subordinate. Oh, Li Li... Once the Dongfang Second Young Master heard that he was a nobody working under Li Li, he looked at Han Zhan with less passion in his eyes and his tone also became slightly colder. However, he had concealed these changes well and ordinary people wouldnt be able to tell. However, Han Zhan had been through a lot and had eyes as sharp as an eagle. He saw how the Dongfang Second Young Masters attitude changed. As the second young master of the Dongfang Family, he was so short-sighted. It was no wonder that after developing in Wangdong City for a few decades, the Dongfang Family remained as a second-grade family and couldnt bepared to the Cheng Family. Han Zhan had also met the first young master of the Cheng Family, Cheng Yanmo. Inparison with the Dongfangs Second Young Master, in terms of both his words and actions and his horizon, Cheng Yanmo was far superior. Miss Jin thought along the same lines as the Dongfang Second Young Master and thought that Han Zhan was Li Lis subordinate. She looked at Song Ci with a strange glint. Song Ci was the top debutante, a well-known social butterfly of Wangdong City, and was an expert at social interactions. She seemed friendly but was arrogant. The few men close to Song Ci were all outstanding personalities, so how could such a woman who loved power marry a nobody? Since she couldnt make sense of it, Miss Jin assumed love blinded Song Ci. At this point, the waiter walked up to the table that Song Ci reserved. Seeing this, Song Ci said to Miss Jin, Miss Jin, excuse me. Miss Jin had yet to recover from the news of Song Cis marriage and merely nodded upon hearing this. Okay, see you again. Song Ci pulled Han Zhan over to their seats and sat down. The waiter poured red wine for them. Han Zhan held the winess, took a whiff, and suddenly said, Theres a huge plot ofnd in my hometown. My grandfather nted grapes all over it. This year, theyve produced quite a lot of red wine and Grandpa got Uncle Zhong to send me a bottle. Saying that, Han Zhan took a sip of red wine, and with a disappointed look, he said, This isnt as nice as our homemade. Are there many people who want to drink your grandfathers wine? Song Ci asked, even though she knew that Han Zhan wasnt exaggerating. Just how valuable was it to drink wine that Old Mr. Han produced? Han Zhan nodded in acknowledgment of Song Cis words. He told her, If you wish to drink it, go ahead. It will be my honor. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was a carnivore. In consideration that Han Zhan had a huge appetite, Song Ci ordered a Tomahawk steak set meal. The starter and French bread were deliciousalthough Han Zhan only liked meat, he also ate a few pieces of bread. When they served the meat, Han Zhan cut a piece of the most tender part of the meat for Song Ci. Its too much, I cant finish it, Song Ci said. Her image as an idol burdened her, and she was always afraid of putting on weight. Han Zhan gave her an overbearing gaze that didnt tolerate any rejection. Han Zhan looked at those slender arms and waist of Song Ci. He was afraid that he would easily crush her. Didnt you want to have my baby? Eat more and prepare to nourish my baby in advance. My baby will be like me and will have a big appetite. Han Zhan had a huge appetitefor the same bowl of rice, Song Ci would be 70% full with half a bowl, but Han Zhan could eat 3 bowls. There was a reason for his tall height. From time to time, the other diners in the restaurant would nce over at Han Zhan and Song Ci. Seeing that Han Zhan had wolfed everything down and didnt even leave a crumb of bread on his te, everyone frowned. What was someone with such a big appetite doing in a western restaurant? Shouldnt he just directly go for street food? Many Chinese people, especially those in the upper ss, held the western culture in high regard. Somehow, they felt that western food was meant to be eaten slowly, that if one finished it to thest bit was embarrassing. However, they didnt understand the concept that each grain of rice resulted from hardbor and didnt agree with being proud of finishing all the food on ones te. After finishing everything, Han Zhan was finally good. You bought the ring. Ill treat this meal. Maybe next timeIve already paid during reservation. ... alright then. As a man, the woman bought the wedding rings and also treated the meal on their first date. After leaving the restaurant, Han Zhan kept thinking about this and felt even more like a freeloader. He suddenly whipped out his wallet, took out a bank card, and passed it to Song Ci. This is my supplementary card, you can use it. Song Ci didnt take it. She squinted at that card and asked curiously, Whats the credit limit? Han Zhan said, A billion yuan. Song Ci was stunned. She finally understood the joy of those youngdies looking for rich old men. However, she wasnt happy. Ill take the card. Song Ci pretended to be calm while epting Han Zhans card and said, After all, after I get pregnant, everything from prenatal checkups, giving birth, and buying stuff all needs money. Han Zhan corrected Song Cis statement. The money isnt for you to do prenatal checkups and for the baby. Song Ci asked, Then what is it for? She worked up a smile andughed mockingly, A years worth of sleeping funds? Hearing this, Han Zhan was first stunned, and then his face darkened. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan was unhappy and knew that her statement triggered him. She hurriedly shut up and didnt dare to be full of it anymore. The atmosphere between both suddenly turned awkward. Song Ci didnt dare to look at Han Zhan, so she looked up at those dreamy lights on the buildings. Han Zhan was the first to apologize. Song Ci, Im not using money to humiliate you. If my action of giving you my bank card caused such a misunderstanding from you, I apologize for my action. Chapter 60: Just Make Use of Me

Chapter 60: Just Make Use of Me

Only after hearing Han Zhans apology did Song Ci retract her gaze. She looked at Han Zhans face and said, Just now when you gave me the card, my face felt hot, as if Id just been pped by someone. I felt like burying myself in a hole. Han Zhan wanted to exin again, but Song Ci inched even closer to him. She ced her index finger on Han Zhans lips and stopped his unspoken words. Han Zhan looked puzzled, not knowing what exactly Song Ci wanted to do. Song Ci started sizing Han Zhan up. Han Zhan had always had a clear conscience. When he was younger, he had served the army and his country. After that, he had founded Zeus Airlines, bing the boss of apany and providing jobs with rather good ies to a few thousand employees. Regardless of where and when, he was always doing something beneficial for the country and people, so he had always held his head high. On the other hand, while Song Ci looked famous on the surface, she felt extremely inferior. Instantly, Song Ci suddenly wanted to pour out her thoughts. Song Ci retracted her finger, looked straight at Han Zhan, and said, As a woman, I yed up to a man, seeking your protection and helpthis is already pathetic on its own. Han Zhan, I can hold my head up high in front of anyone, but before you, I cant be proud. From the time Song Ci used her biggest secret in exchange for Han Zhans trust and being together with him, she had already ced all of her pride under Han Zhan for him to step on at will. Regardless of how unruly she acted in front of Han Zhan these days, she always respected and feared Han Zhan. She never dared to go against him and always obeyed him in everythingfrom what she ate to what she wore. When Han Zhan heard these words that came from the bottom of Song Cis heart, surprise was written all over him. The Song Ci that he saw was always chirpy, cheerful, someone who liked to tease him, and always chuckled when he appeared to be distressed. Han Zhan never knew that in their rtionship, Song Ci ced herself at such a low position. Song Ci added, Han Zhan, if circumstances were different, and if I wasnt stuck in the mire and was just methat pretty, lovely, and lively Song Ci who many courtedIll not beg you to marry me. A dreamy look appeared on her porcin fair skin as she smiled, She said, For me, Ill be like every girl who seeks love courageouslyto get to know you openly, get hooked up with you, and have an equal love rtionship with you. Instead of the way things are now where Im pretending to tease you without restraint, but fearing that youll turn your back on me more than anything. Song Cis smile became self-deprecating. However, I cant do that. Im unable to protect my sister well. I can only hide her up. I can only stick onto you like a maggot and feast on your blood and flesh at will. She was like a parasite. Without Han Zhan, she would die in an instant. Han Zhan, I feel like Im treading on a thin lineI cant turn back nor copse. Once I copse, Mu Mian will make sure Im dead. Im not as strong as I appear to be. Im heartless. Im afraid of dying. Im afraid of you dumping me. I wont dump you, Han Zhan interrupted her. His tone was as serious as if he was making a promise. Song Ci was slightly stunned and moved. Since he was such a good person, she felt that she was even more inferior. Song Ci suddenly asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, do you know whats an angelic bitch? Han Zhan frowned slightly and hesitated if he should answer this question. Song Ci said, Im an angelic bitch, a maniptive dog. Upon hearing Song Ci used such terms to describe herself, Han Zhans heart ached slightly. Song Ci, dont demean yourself like this. Han Zhan, do you want to know the real me? Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans left hand and ced it on her chest. She mustered up the courage, tore away her mask, revealed her hypocritical and pathetic side, and said, I was unhappy with that job you gave meits overbearing and unreasonable! However, to get close to you, I had no choice but to give in. When we came back from our work trip in Shunchen City, I had purposely stood by the roadside and waited for you to fetch me. I left my car in the garage at the airport. Ive purposely plotted to seduce you. I dont love you. However, to please you and make you happy so I can stabilize my position as Mrs. Han, I will keep telling you I love you without guilt. Han Zhan, do you understand? From the first time I saw you in the interview room, I had ulterior motives towards you and wanted to make use of you to deal with Mu Mian! This is the real medespicable, ugly, and selfish! Only after saying everything in one breath did Song Ci realize that she was so worked up that she was shivering. This is how miserable I am. After saying that and seeing that Han Zhan had pursed his thin lips, Song Cis heart pounded. Her legs were also slightly weak, yet she held onto Han Zhans hand and didnt dare to let go. Learning that she was a scheming and cunning woman, did Han Zhan also detest her now? Song Ci looked down and didnt dare to look straight at Han Zhan. She felt very uneasy. Han Zhan, are you afraid of such a despicable me? Do you not want me anymore? A huge arm suddenly grabbed Song Ci. Shortly after, Han Zhan embraced her. Realizing that Han Zhan was hugging her, Song Ci was lost. Han Zhans deep and violin-like voice rang gently from the top of her head. If what you said is true, then youre a scheming bitch. However, you had to both put up a guard against Mu Mian and please me at the same time, it must have been hard on you. Song Ci was stunned. She secretly held onto Han Zhans suit around his waist area and remained silent. Song Ci, how did you know I dont have any ulterior motives by keeping you too? A passionate and beautiful woman got close to a single thirty years old, and he was a handicapped man. Han Zhan wasnt any saint who could resist it. He had no control of his lower body. As he looked at Song Ci, he wanted to possess her. Dont feel guilty towards me. Please, just make use of me. Han Zhan kissed her hair and said, Dont be afraid that Ill dump you. Youre the woman whos written on my ount. I, Han Zhan, will never abandon someone who belongs to me. Even if you dont love me, theres no need to lie to me. With frequent exposure, I wont be able to tell the lies from the truths either. You can just stayfortably in your position as Mrs. Han. No one can take that away. Upon hearing Han Zhans reply, Song Ci, who was on tenterhooks, heaved a sigh of relief and slumped weakly into Han Zhans arms. Brother Han, let me lean onto you for a while, I cant feel my legs anymore. The shoulders of the woman in his arms were shaking. Realizing that Song Ci was crying, Han Zhan instinctively adjusted to protect her face well. Many people walked past them, but nobody knew that the top debutante was crying in his arms. Chapter 61: A Serious Question

Chapter 61: A Serious Question

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Cis eyes were slightly swollen by the time she got home. She was embarrassed to even look at Han Zhan. After all, she was an angelic bitch. Song Ci took a shower, changed her clothes, and put on a facial mask to reduce swelling. It was 9.30pm and Han Zhan was about to take a shower and sleep. He saw Song Ci lying in bed with her face covered with a facial mask and her eyes closed. Thinking that she couldnt see, he didnt hide away and directly took off his clothes to take a shower. Hearing the sound of water, Song Cis face felt slightly warm under the mask. Was he going to shower just like that? As long as she opened her eyes, Song Ci would be able to see Han Zhan naked. Should I take a look? Song Ci wanted to look but felt that it was impolite. On second thought, she and Han Zhan would sleep together sooner orter. It would be the same, no matter if she looked at him earlier orter, but it would be a waste not to look! After thinking it through, Song Ci immediately opened her eyes and leaned against the bedside to admire Han Zhan. The steam rose from the bathroom and a thinyer of mist covered the transparent tea-colored ss. Han Zhans legs were covered by the mist and she couldnt see clearly, but Song Ci knew that there were many big and small wounds on Han Zhan, and there was no chance to count them all. What did he do as a soldier in the past? With so many injuries, he was obviously no ordinary soldier. Song Ci fell into deep thought. By the time she snapped out of her trance, she saw that Han Zhan had already turned around. He was standing behind the ss, wiping away a part of the water mist in front of him. A pair of gray-blue eyes was staring straight at Song Ci through the transparent ss. Han Zhan didnt expect Song Ci to be so lecherous as to peek at him bathing. Han Zhan was slightly surprised, upon catching her cheap shot. Having been discovered, Song Ci hurriedly got out of bed and ran into the toilet to wash off her facial mask. By the time she came out afterpleting her skincare routine, Han Zhan was already lying down on the bed in his pyjamas. 9: 58 P.M. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci and said, Get into bed, Im going to turn off the light. He didnt pursue the fact that she had peeked at him, allowing Song Ci to heave a sigh of relief. Song Ci hurriedly climbed into bed andid down beside Han Zhan. Pa! The lights were off. The electric curtains covering the French windows started to close, making a sliding sound. The room was instantly plunged intoplete darkness. Song Ci admired Han Zhans good sleeping habits, as she couldnt fall asleep at all. Song Ci suddenly turned over and poked Han Zhans shoulder with her index finger. Brother Han, are you asleep? Han Zhan opened his eyes and looked into the darkness. Not yet. There was a youngdy lying beside him, and Han Zhan was no gentleman, so how could he fall asleep? This was especially so since this youngdy was drooling over his body. Song Cis fingers moved restlessly to Han Zhans face and finally stopped at his rather high nose. Like making a glutinous rice ball, she rubbed Han Zhans nose with her fingers. I have a question that I would like to seek guidance from you. Since she had already used the words to seek guidance, it must be something major. Han Zhan said, Speak. His nose felt slightly itchy and he wanted to scratch it. Song Ci pointed out very seriously. You said we have to go to bed at 10pm, right? Then, when are we going to have sex in the future? We cant always have sex before 10pm, right? What if it happens to be 10pm and were still not done? What should we do? Turn off the lights and sleep? Or continue fighting after 6.30am the next morning? This was an especially serious question. Han Zhan was speechless. Song Ci pouted again. This is a big deal. It concerns the survival of your child. Han Zhan took Song Cis index finger and clenched it tightly with his left hand. He then said, It depends on the situation. We can dy our bedtime if you wish. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. ...Oh, thats good. Song Ci had cried today and was slightly fatigued, so she fell asleep not long afterying beside Han Zhan. After she fell asleep, her index finger was not as stiff as before and it rested gently on Han Zhans palm. Still holding that finger, Han Zhan thought in a daze, Whats in this Song Cis head? Song Ci was asleep and her soft snores were regr, but Han Zhan couldnt fall asleep. The next morning, Song Ci woke up the moment her rm rang. She turned it off, got out of bed barefooted, went straight to the toilet, washed her face, and brought different bottles to Han Zhans meeting room. She upied his table and chair, and started putting on makeup. Downstairs, Han Zhan was leaning against the wall when his cell phone suddenly lit up. He supported himself with his right hand and picked up his cell phone with his left. Song Ci: Should we add a dressing table to our house? Han Zhan replied: Okay. After Song Ci finished putting on her makeup, she chose a red off shoulder dress from the clothes she brought over, and ced a ck and white camellia brooch at her slender waist. Han Zhan was stir-frying rice in the kitchen. Hearing the sound of high heels, he turned off the stove and looked back at the stairs. Han Zhan was stunned when he saw Song Ci. Song Ci was dressed very shily and beautifully today. Her 7cm high heels entuated her tall and slender figure. Her short, burgundy hair was done in a simple style with a curler bar, and a pair of ck gemstone earrings adorned her lovely earlobes. Why did she dress so nicely? Han Zhan looked away and ced the fried rice on two tes. He ced the fried rice on the dining table and turned around to see Song Ci holding her cell phone, as if she was taking a photo. Han Zhan was amused. Taking selfies again? Beautiful girls all seemed to love taking photos. Song Ci said, No, Im taking a photo of you. Han Zhan, Mmm? He walked over and snatched Song Cis cell phone away. He looked down and saw that she had really taken a photo of him. Any photo taken of a good-looking person would be very eye-catching. Moreover, Han Zhan was tall and his figure wasparable to that of a supermodel. Song Cis photo-taking skills were good to begin with, and in the photo she took, Han Zhan was handsome and charming. It had been a long time since Han Zhan had taken such a lively photo, causing him to be momentarily dazed. So Im like this in Song Cis eyes? Why are you taking photos of me? Song Ci snatched her phone back and asked Han Zhan politely, Can I post it on my Weibo? Han Zhan said, Arent you afraid that your male fans will be upset? Due to Li Lis constant chatter, Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was a major influencer with over 2,000,000 fans,male fans as many as female fans. Song Ci said nonchntly, Whats there to be afraid of? Ive already hooked up with Wangdong Citys future richest man. Who cares about what others think? Hearing this straightforward statement, Han Zhan was momentarily surprised. Song Ci knew what Han Zhan was thinking and said, I am speaking from the bottom of my heart. I am just that realistic. Last night, you said that I can stop saying such hypocritical things. Yes. Han Zhan was not angry. Instead, he patted Song Cis head and said, Very good, be yourself. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm. She looked up and met Han Zhans amodating eyes. Her heart suddenly thumped. Han Zhan, youre so good to me. If I really fall in love with you and refuse to leave you after a year, what should I do? Han Zhan thought for a moment and said, Im a luxury good. It depends on whether you have the capability to have me. Song Ci pursed her lips. Look at how smug you are. I am a frequent customer of luxury goods. Feeling that something was off about that statement, Song Ci was silent for a moment, beforeining softly. Why does it sound like I am visiting a brothel? Han Zhans brows twitched. He felt like hitting someone. Chapter 62: The Top Socialite’s Man

Chapter 62: The Top Socialites Man

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During dinner, Song Ci really posted something on Weibo. Song Ci: Han Corporations signature fried rice, exclusive brand, attached photo.jpg. After posting on Weibo, she put down her cell phone and ate with Han Zhan. After breakfast, Han Zhan went to work. Song Ci walked into the kitchen with a ss in hand and instinctively opened the refrigerator to pour herself a ss of ice water. She thought of something, closed the refrigerator door, turned around, walked to the water dispenser, and took a ss of warm water. Holding the ss of warm water, she walked up to the French window and sat down cross-legged,, before opening the local forum. All this while, Song Ci had been the hottest topic on the forum. The moment she entered the forum, she saw three to four posts rted to her. The headlines were all more sensational than the other. Shocking! Top socialite, Song Ci, is married and her husband is a handicapped man! Shocking news: Song Ci was married to neither the Chuan Dong Second Young Master nor the gossip target Yan Jiang, but... Logically speaking, why would the top socialite marry a nobody? Was it because of love or because of her looks? Song Ci stared at those posts and smiled. Every single one of them could be made up. Song Ci clicked on # Shocking! Top socialite Song Ci is married and her husband is a tenth-grade handicapped person! She started to read the # threads with interest. The person who posted it was called Worlds Edge Record. He had been in the discussion forums all year round. He was a very picky person and loved to dig up all sorts of absurd and ridiculous things that happened between the wealthy and famousdies of Wangdong City. He was especially devoted to Song Ci and would release a post about her every now and then. Thanks to him, Song Ci was now the top debutante on the forum. It could be said that the reason why Song Ci could be Wangdong Citys top socialite was because of Worlds Edge Record. The first time Song Ci saw Worlds Edge Record expose her dirt, she was so angry that her lungs were about to explode. As Worlds Edge Record had dirtied her too many times, Song Ci actually felt a sense of relief that said, Old friend, you really wont disappoint me., now that she saw his post. This time, Worlds Edge Record didnt disappoint her yet again. He was the first to jump out and dig up the details behind Song Cis marriage. Although Song Ci was not in the entertainment circles, she was much more famous in Wangdong City than those celebrities. This post had already been pushed to the top of the forum byizens, and there were thousands ofments below. Song Cis poprity on the forum made the crowd green with envy and jealousy. On the first page of the post, there was a caption: Shocking! Top socialite Song Ci is actually married. Justst night, several people had seen Song Ci appear at Deep Alley restaurant holding the hand of a mysterious man. What was surprising was that she was wearing a wedding ring on her ring finger, and it matched with the ring on the ring finger of the man that was with her! Who did you think she married? Chuan Dong Big Boss? Chuan Dong Second Boss? Male celebrity YJ? Chao Yangs top management? Wrong, wrong! All wrong! Unexpectedly, Song Ci, with very high expectations, actually married a tenth-grade disabled person with thest name Han! Come,e, let me give everyone some information on this uncle. The reason why we call him uncle is that he is already 32 years old and 10 years older than our socialite! Uncle Han is 32 years old and one of the subordinates of the general manager of Zeus Airlines, Li Li. The young man in the middle was Li Li and the tall man standing behind him was Uncle Han. Although Uncle Han is a little old, he is really handsome. His blue-grey eyes are rather good looking. In my opinion, just based on looks alone, he can crush Chuan Dong the Second. Though this Uncle Han has a promising future working alongside Li Li, there is still a huge gap between him and Chuan Dong Second, who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. Herees the main point! Knock on the ckboard! After my personal investigation, I found out that this Uncle Han is actually handicapped! Everyone, look at the next few photos. Did you realize that in each photo, Uncle Han is wearing a glove on his right hand? Regardless of whether it was spring, summer, autumn, or winter, the glove would never leave his hand. Only after asking around, I found out the truth from an insider in theirpany. It turned out that this Uncle Han is handicapped and had two of his fingers amputated. He probably wore those gloves to cover up his ugliness. My humble self is puzzled. How did our socialite get married to a man who was 10 years older than her, had no power or influence, and was handicapped? What did she want from him? Was it really just because of his face? Can anyone rify my doubts? Below the post, thements online were very consistent: First page: Damn! Second page: Damn! Third page: Damn, Song Ci is marrying someone? ... After reaching the 30th page, thements gradually returned to normal th page: I have to say, Brother Worlds Edges revtions are very shocking. Song Ci is actually married, but not to the wealthy and powerful young masters from Chuan Dong, not the most handsome young man in the entertainment circle named YJ, but a nobody! What is she thinking? th page: This Uncle Han, does he have another identity? A mysterious big boss pretending to be weak? I feel that a woman like Song Ci wouldnt marry an ordinary man. st page: I know Zeus Airlines Li Li. I have seen him a few times due to work-rted issues. I have also seen this Uncle Han before. He is a very low-profile person and doesnt waste food at all. He brings his thermo sk wherever he goes and is very well-nourished, but he doesnt look like a big boss. nd pages: Uncle Han is indeed handsome, but I dont think he ispatible with Song Ci. rd page: Song Ci is a quiet person who does great things. She didnt disappoint me. Uncle Han is very lucky with women! th page: Uncle Han used up his luck from several lifetimes. Damn! Song Ci scrolled through over 200 replies but didnt see any particrly interesting ones. She was about to exit the forum when she saw a longment at the bottom. The content caught her attention. 268th page: I roughly know this Uncle Han. If Im not mistaken, he should be from Shunchen City. He attended the same high school as me and was two grades above me. At that time, he was the school beau and his girlfriend was also the school belle. The school belle is now part of the entertainment industry, but I wont say who it is because shes too famous.Uncle Hans family background should be average. I didnt see him use any branded goods when he was still in school. His shoes and clothes are all from ordinary brands. I heard that he joined the army after graduating from high school and should be discharged from the military now. However, it is indeed shocking that Song Ci will fancy him. After reading the news, Song Ci couldnt help but feel curious about the identity of Han Zhans high school girlfriend, who was currently in the entertainment industry. Who was it? Song Ci was prepared to find an opportunity to ask Han Zhan about it. Song Ci logged out of the forum and opened Weibo. Only 40 minutes had passed since she posted that post, but there were over 10,000ments. Song Ci would post on Weibo every two days. She had over 2,000,000 fans, but only a few tens of thousands were really active. Each post had an average of 3,000 to 4,000ments. It was very rare to seements like the ones on todays post that had exceeded 10,000 in just 40 minutes. Song Ci didnt read thements but she could guess what they said. Great, now the entire city knows that Im married. Mu Mian should know by now too. Chapter 63: Blame

Chapter 63: me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After finishing her cup, Song Ci got up to get another cup of water and make chrysanthemum tea. Just then, her cell phone rang. Song Ci saw the caller ID and sighed regretfully. It looked like she wouldnt be able to drink this cup of chrysanthemum tea today. She rinsed the cup and ced it in the cupboard, before answering the call. It was her adoptive father, Mu Mian. Song Ci,e to the office. I have something to ask you. Mu Mians voice finally lost its gentlemanliness and was filled with anger from being deceived. Without giving Song Ci a chance to respond, Mu Mian hung up. Song Ci had already expected such a scene, so she specially found a domineering red dress and put on makeup for herself, after she woke up early in the morning. Actually, every time Song Ci faced Mu Mian, she would get goosebumps. After all, in her previous life, she and Song Fei both died in his hands. Song Ci was petrified of Mu Mian. Song Ci called Long Yu and waited for him to reach downstairs before going down. Only after Song Ci boarded the car, did Long Yu ask her, Miss... Realizing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were already married and it was no longer appropriate to call her Miss Song anymore, Long Yu hurriedly changed his words. Madam, where are you going? Song Ci was not used to this address, but she had to learn to be Mrs. Han. Go to Chao Yang Company. Okay. Three Bridges was themercial-financial district of Wangdong City. The central district was the shopping district, surrounded bypanies of all sizes. Chao Yang Company, Chuan Dong Group and Zeus Airlines were all in that district. There were only two streets between Chao Yang Company and Zeus Airlines. It was past 9am and there were no traffic jams. The car arrived at Three Bridges after about 40 minutes. Seeing that Song Ci was in a daze, Long Yu had no choice but to remind her. Madam, we have arrived. Song Ci nodded. She sat in the car and nced at the Chao Yang Companys headquarters through the window. In her previous life, Song Ci had worked at Chao Yang Company for two years. After she got married at 24, she then stayed at home and became azy bum. Song Ci clenched her fists and told herself that she didnt need to be afraid anymore. In this life, she had already rejected Mu Mians suggestion. She didnt enter Chao Yang and would eventually be a qualified pilot. She also didnt need to marry that fool Cheng Ziang. She was already Han Zhans wife. She would never make the same mistake again! Thinking in this manner, Song Ci felt very energized. Brother Long,e with me. Song Ci was worried that Mu Mian would attack her in a fit of anger. She had no reason to willinglye over and get pped by Mu Mian. Long Yu replied, Alright. ... Chao Yang Company. The secretary knocked on the door of Mu Mians office. CEO Mu. Mu Mian had been using hisputer to browse through all the gossip posts about Song Ci and Han Zhans marriage on the forums. His expression was very bad. Hearing his secretarys voice, he looked up unhappily and asked her in an unfriendly tone, What is it? Everyone in Chao Yang Company knew about Song Cis marriage. The secretary seldom saw such a scary expression on Mu Mians face and was slightly afraid. She knew that Song Ci must have angered Mu Mian by making the decision to marry Han Zhan on her own, but the secretary mustered up the courage and said, Your daughter, Miss Song Ci, is here and shes waiting for you outside. Upon hearing that, Mu Mians expression darkened. Let her in. The secretary hurriedly left. She closed the door, turned around, and said to Song Ci, who was standing in front of the counter, Ms. Song, CEO Mu asked you toe in for a chat. Thank you. Song Ci quietly took a deep breath, before entering the office with her head held high, with Long Yu following behind her. Under the puzzled gaze of the secretary, they entered the office together. Hearing the sound of high heels clicking on the floor, Mu Mian turned around to look at Song Ci. When he saw the short, in-looking man behind Song Ci, Mu Mian suddenly frowned and looked even more displeased. I called you over. Why did you bring an outsider? Song Ci said, As I nearly lost my life in the previous ident, Han Zhan was worried that I would be traumatized from driving, so he hired a driver for me. Hes my driver and also my bodyguard, so he naturally has to apany me. Mu Mian sneered. He treats you rather well. Song Ci smiled lightly and said without even blinking, If hes not good to me, I wont marry him either. Mu Mians frown deepened. You really married him? Mu Mian stared at the gold ring on Song Cis left hand, and found it an eyesore. It was indeed a major taboo for Mu Mian that Song Ci had secretly gotten married to Han Zhan behind his back. Mu Mian was not afraid of Song Ci being mischievous or causing trouble, but he would never allow her to betray him. Sneakily taking the household register to register her marriage with Han Zhan was betrayal! Song Ci nodded. We registered our marriage yesterday. Mu Mian was so angry that heughed. Very good, Song Ci. You have grown up and know how to steal the household register to get married! Too many things had happened in the past month. Mu Mian already suspected that Song Ci might have found out something a while back. This time, Song Ci secretly married Han Zhan without informing him, causing Mu Mian to be even more suspicious of her. What did she know? How much did she know? Mu Mian didnt dare to alert her. He said slowly, Song Ci, I brought you back to the Mu Family when you were 14 years old. Your mother and I have always treated you well. We have never treated you badly. Moreover, I even volunteered to pay for your elder sisters medical fees... I dont understand why you want to hurt me like this. Why didnt you tell me that you want to marry Han Zhan? Even if I dont agree, I wont stop you by force. Its no longer the era where parents dictate their childrens marriages. Mu Mian purposely told her everything he had done for Song Ci, in order to see if she would get angry. If Song Ci knew what he had done, she would definitely think he was putting on an act after hearing his words, and would feel disgusted. But Song Ci looked guilty after hearing his words. Mu Mian couldnt help but be suspicious. She would still feel guilty? Song Ci said softly, Im sorry Father. I... I didnt dare to tell you because I heard... Song Cis eyes shed, as if she had her considerations. Mu Mian said, Speak! Song Ci lifted her head and looked at Mu Mians face. She said hesitantly, They said that in order to strengthen your coboration with Chuan Dong Group, you intend to marry me to Cheng Ziang so that we can be connected by marriage. Mu Mian asked her, Who said so? Song Ci said, I heard some rumors and also could tell myself. Mu Mian became silent and lit a cigarette. He sat on the sofa, pinched his eyes, and started sizing up Song Ci from the corner of his eyes. Song Ci was holding her purse with both hands and indignance filled her eyes, as if she was very hurt. Mu Mian asked her, Isnt Cheng Ziang good? That child is very considerate toward you. He has been wooing you for several months without giving up. Song Ci sneered. Dont you know how good he is, father? Chapter 64: No Stealing Nor Snatching, My Conscience is Clean

Chapter 64: No Stealing Nor Snatching, My Conscience is Clean

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why are you unhappy with Cheng Ziang? Mu Mian could already tell that Song Ci was unsatisfied with Cheng Ziang, but they still interacted some time ago. Why did they suddenly stop contacting each other? What went wrong? Hearing the name Cheng Ziang made Song Ci unable to conceal her hatred and disgust, as her face revealed an annoyed expression. I heard some things and did some investigations. I discovered that Cheng Ziang is a Casanova. He pretended to be devoted and gentlemanly in front of me. Last year, he even impregnated a small model. That model refused to abort the child and Cheng Ziang actually caused her to fall down the stairs during her work, causing her to lose the child! Song Ci clenched the straps of her purse tightly. She said with a disgusted expression, How vicious is a man who can even kill his own child? Father, you want me to go out with such a person? I feel disgusted. Mu Mian frowned. Cheng Ziang had been very careful when he did those things, so Mu Mian didnt know who had revealed these things to Song Ci. Actually, Song Ci had found out about these things in her previous life. The more she knew about Cheng Ziang, the more Song Ci felt disgusted and nauseous. After hearing her words, the doubts in Mu Mians heart finally dissipated slightly. Just because of this, you married Han Zhan in a fit of anger, because you were angry with me? If that was all, there was still a way to save this matter. No. This time, Song Ci denied it. Its a fact that I am angry at you, but marrying Han Zhan is not an act of spite. Song Cis face revealed a gentle and blissful expression that only girls in love would have. She said shyly but firmly, Brother Han is a very worthy man. Perhaps he doesnt have much money or power, and cant give me a luxurious life, but he will respect and love me very much. He wont do anything ridiculous. I married Han Zhan willingly. Mu Mian took a deep breath to suppress his annoyance. Song Song, you are too stubborn. Song Ci said, Mother will never regret being obsessed with you forever. Mu Mian had aplex expression. That year, when outsiders saw the two of you together, it was just like how you guys saw Brother Han and me. Song Ci smiled slightly. She said, It was Mother who taught me that marrying right is better than marrying into a rich family. Father, you also used your lifes experience to teach me never to underestimate a mans potential. I believe that Han Zhan is a man worthy of entrusting my entire life to. Just like how mother trusted father deeply back then. Perhaps he had been convinced by Song Ci, or perhaps he knew that there was no way to turn the situation around. In the end, Mu Mian didnt say anything harsh to Song Ci. However, the fact that Song Ci lied to him and secretly got married did enrage him. Mu Mian said in the end, Song Song, I wont agree to your marriage with Han Zhan. Its a betrayal to our family when you deceived your mother to get your household register. In the future... Mu Mian gave Song Ci a meaningful look before saying, You are still my daughter. But you are already an adult and should be financially independent. This meant that from now on, Song Ci could no longer use a single cent from the Mu Family. Mu Mian wanted Song Ci to experience the life of an ordinary family. He felt that Song Ci, who was used to leading a luxurious life, would eventually get tired of leading a simple life. This punishment sounded very serious, but Song Ci had already made enough money to support herself and this was no longer a threat to her lifestyle. It was just that without the financial support of the Mu Family, Song Ci would definitely not be able to live as extravagantly as before. Song Ci had no objections to Mu Mians decision. She said, No matter what, I still have to thank Father for all his efforts towards me and my elder sister. It was an undeniable fact that Mu Mian had raised her and paid for Song Feis medical fees. However, Song Ci would definitely seek revenge for all the sins that Mu Mian hadmitted against her and Song Fei. She put on a submissive expression. I will follow my fathers decision. Mu Mian acknowledged it. Mu Mian said that he wanted to cut off Song Cis financial resources, but he was indirectly cutting off his rtionship with her daughter. Long Yu had thought Song Ci would be very upset, as after all, she had lived in the Mu Family for eight years. However, Song Ci looked happy and her footsteps were light. She didnt look sad at all. Long Yu was not a talkative person. After boarding the car, he was still worried about Song Ci. Madam, Mr. Mu is currently in a fit of anger. Once he cools down and epts Mr. Han, everything will be fine. Song Ci knew that Long Yu was worried about her and her heart felt warm. She gave Long Yu a reassuring smile. Dont worry, I am very well now. I have never been better. Seeing that Song Ci was really unaffected, Long Yu was relieved. He said, This is also close to Mr. Hanspany. Do you want to meet Mr. Han? Zeus Airlines was two streets behind Chao Yang Company. Song Ci thought of those posts on the forums that were trying to dig up Han Zhans identity. The employees of Zeus Airlines must also be talking about him now, so Song Ci was worried about Han Zhans current situation. ]If not for her implicating him, Han Zhans physical ws wouldnt be known by the entire city. Go ahead. In the end, she still couldnt let go. ... After work, Li Li knocked on the door of Han Zhans office. Mr. Han, its time to eat. Han Zhan was reading a post rted to him on the forum on hisptop. This was sent to him by Li Li half an hour ago. Only when Han Zhan saw those dozens of pages of replies, did he realize how highly regarded Song Ci was in Wangdong City. Closing the webpage, Han Zhan looked up and said to Li Li, Its a foolish action to keep such a foul-mouthed person by your side. Li Li had also browsed the forum and naturally knew what Han Zhan was hinting at. The employee who leaked your information has already been found out. Ive arranged to meet him this afternoon to discuss with him and Ill fire him. It was a major taboo to have a loose mouth and to speak ill of ones colleague. If he could sell his colleagues information today, he could sell thepanys secrets tomorrow. Noticing that Han Zhan was still frowning, Li Li added, I will rify the reason behind his resignation on his resume. As such, it would be very difficult for that employee to find another easy job. Only then was Han Zhan satisfied. He stood up, buttoned up his suit, and prepared to go for dinner. Li Li asked him, Do you need me to contact the staff at the forum to delete the post? No need. Han Zhan looked at his gloved right hand and said, As her man, Im prepared to be in the center of attention. You can delete the post but you cant close peoples eyes. Moreover... Han Zhans expression was calm as he said, Its not shameful to be handicapped. If you dont steal or rob, if you have a clear conscience, why would you delete it? Li Li smiled in relief. Youre right. Chapter 65: Blame It On My Good Looks

Chapter 65: me It On My Good Looks

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them took the lift to thepany cafeteria on the 7th level. When Li Li pressed the lift button, he nced at Han Zhans right hand again. Recalling those nosy and disgustingments about Han Zhans right hand on the forum, Li Li felt slightly unhappy. He remained silent the entire time. Just as the lift was about to reach the ninth floor, he suddenly asked, Mr. Han, your hand... Li Li couldnt continue. He carefully sized up Han Zhans reaction. Han Zhan would never remove his glove in public, showing that his handicapped right hand would always be a pain in his heart. Li Li couldnt bear to poke at Han Zhans wound. Hearing that Li Li only spoke a little before keeping quiet, Han Zhan nced at him and saw that Li Li looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated, and looked very guilty. Han Zhan finished his sentence for him. You want to ask, how did I lose my fingers? Li Li nodded hesitantly. Can I ask? A tragic scene shed across Han Zhans mind. He closed his eyes and said softly, During the earthquake in Bijiang City, roads, water, and electricity were all cut off. We were the closest batch of soldiers to the epicenter of the disaster. The entire team was ordered to go to Bijiang City to rescue the victims who were trapped at the site of the earthquake. While trying to save someone, there was an aftershock and my right hand was hit by a concrete b. After a pause, Han Zhan said expressionlessly, ...It was crushed for 60 hours. For nearly three days, his right hand had been pressed under the concrete and the hand tissues had long been destroyed. In order to ensure that his right hand was not infected, the doctor sought Han Aoyus approval and cut off two of Han Zhans fingers. By the time I woke up, my fingers had already been severed. When Han Zhan woke up and found out that his fingers had been amputated and that he would never be able to touch a gun or repay his country in this life, he felt like he had been struck by lightning. He had never felt so much pain and despair, even when the aftershock came and the building was leaning on him. It was the darkest moment of Han Zhans life. After hearing this, Li Lis heart was filled with emotion. During the year of the Bijiang City earthquake, he was just an ordinary university student, but Mr. Han had already personally gone to the scene to rescue people. Then what did you do in the military previously? Perhaps it was because he had touched Han Zhans greatest taboo, the mans bright and clear eyes dimmed visibly, and his usually calm face lost its smile. Li Li realized that he had said something wrong and felt very regretful. I said something wrong... The door opened and Han Zhan walked out of the lift. Li Li heard the words float into his ears A sniper. Li Lis eyes widened. His feet were pinned to the lift and he couldnt move. A sniper! It was truly heartbreaking for a sniper to lose his index and middle finger! Not hearing Li Lis footsteps following behind him, Han Zhan turned around impatiently and asked him with raised brows, Are you still not following me? You like to take the lift so much? Taking advantage of the fact that the lift doors were notpletely closed, Li Li hurriedly turned sideways, got out of the lift, and went to the cafeteria side by side with Han Zhan. Zeus Airlines cafeteria was famous for its delicious food and beautiful surroundings, and had even been named as Wangdong Citys No.1 Company cafeteria by an authoritative magazine. Although it was Zeus Airlines cafeteria, it also served nonpany customers. The cafeteria was divided into Chinese, Western, and Japanese restaurants. Li Li and Han Zhan nned to go to the Chinese restaurant for a meal. As they walked past the main hall of the canteen, they were stared at by many employees, as they gossiped. Noticing his subordinates behavior, Li Li teased Han Zhan. Look, this is the daily routine after marrying the top socialite. You must get used to it. Hearing this, Han Zhan didntment and had a mild expression. Having just torn open Han Zhans wound, Li Li felt guilty and wanted to do something to please Han Zhan. Han Zhan was about to reach for his te when Li Li suddenly grabbed his arm. Han Zhan raised his brows at Li Li and asked, Hmm? ]Li Li said ingratiatingly, Go and sit down. Ill get you some food. Knowing that Li Li was trying to cheer him up, Han Zhan didnt refuse. Thank you. Han Zhan sat down at his usual seat. Apart from Li Lis team, no one in the entirepany knew Han Zhans true identity. After he sat down, the other senior management couldnt help but steal nces at him. After reading the news on the forum, they still couldnt believe that Song Ci would really marry Han Zhan. Han Zhan was the most handsome man in thepany, but apart from his face, he didnt seem to have any other good points. Family background? Although he was not short of money, he was not rich either. His car was also an ordinary Volvo. Moreover, he was handicapped. What exactly did Song Ci want by marrying him? Everyones eyes were scorching. Han Zhan was not blind and could definitely detect it. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and ced it on the table. Looking at his colleagues who had lowered their heads to pretend to be ostriches, Han Zhan said in an exceptionally calm tone, Its just a handicap of the hand. Its not like I cant get married? He was a werewolf! There was silence in the cafeteria. Everyone was embarrassed as they did not expect Han Zhan to be so straightforward. This silence onlysted for three to four seconds, before being broken by a man. Mr. Han, are you really married to Song Ci? The person who spoke was the assistant manager of Bei Zhans department. He didnt know that Han Zhan was the boss of thepany, but because Han Zhan was highly regarded by Manager Li, he had to respectfully address him as Mr. Han. Han Zhan nodded and admitted openly. Yes. Everyone gasped at Han Zhans admission. It was real! (italics) Song Ci was really married to Han Zhan! (italics) Mr. Han, youre awesome. Someone gave Han Zhan a thumbs-up, feeling both envy and jealousy. The Chuan Dong Second Young Master couldnt even get her after several months, but you actually managed to win her over! Mr. Han, youve done ourpany proud. Although he said that, everyone was not convinced. In their eyes, apart from their looks, they were not inferior to Han Zhan in any way. How could such a gorgeous beauty like Song Ci marry Han Zhan? It was truly iprehensible. A married middle-aged man also asked curiously, Mr. Han, how did you manage to woo Song Ci? I heard that she is very difficult to woo, and there are many wealthy young masters who have wooed her before. Han Zhan pointed at his face and said humbly, Nothing else. She said that I look like her type. Everyone was speechless. Chuan Dong Second Young Master would vomit blood if he heard this. [Han Zhan used his thick skin to control the situation, and everyone lowered their heads to eat. It was only a matter of time before his grandfather heard about his wedding, so Han Zhan decided to tell his grandfather about it. His grandfather, Han Aoyu, was a very interesting old man. His WeChat profile was very festive. It was a photo of him holding a basket of tomatoes with both hands andughing at the camera. He was like an old farmer. Han Zhan found a photo of the uncle farmer on WeChat, typed a sentence, and sent it: Grandpa, I am married. Han Zhan was only satisfied after he dropped a bomb. Chapter 66: Call Her Sister-in-Law

Chapter 66: Call Her Sister-in-Law

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan logged out of the chat with his grandfather. Coincidentally, Song Ci sent him another message. It was a voice message thatsted for three seconds. Han Zhan turned down the volume slightly, before tapping on the voice message. Song Ci: Brother Han, are you in the office? I am downstairs. Han Zhan hurriedly replied: Where? Song Ci replied: Basement. Han Zhan: Take the lift to the seventh floor. I will wait for you at the lift. After replying to her message, Han Zhan got up and walked out of the canteen. Only when Li Li returned with two tes of food, did he realize that Han Zhan was missing. He asked his colleagues, Where is Mr. Han? Im not sure. He suddenly left just now. Li Li thought that Han Zhan might have gone to the washroom. He put the tes down and started eating. ... When Han Zhan led Song Ci into the staff dining hall, the originally noisy restaurant instantly became quiet. Everyones curious eyes were fixed on Song Cis face. It was really Song Ci? Song Ci and Han Zhan had appeared together! This meant that the news on the forum was most likely true! Song Ci was wearing a neck brace, which was a little detrimental to her charm, but she was still beautiful. Someone whispered to a colleague. Its Song Ci, right? Is it really Song Ci? Shes fair, tall, and beautiful. Who else could it be but Song Ci? I heard she got into a car ident a few days ago. One look and I can tell she hasnt recovered from her injuries. It looks like everything on the forum is true. Song Ci and Han Zhan are really married. There was only one woman who was very intrigued. She poked at the steak in her bowl with her chopsticks, and said in a puzzled manner, This really doesnt make sense. How can there be a woman who still looks so beautiful in a neck brace in this world? Song Ci could hear everyones discussion. Song Ci saw from the corner of her eye that many people were looking at Han Zhan with curiosity and disdain. She suddenly felt uneasy. What is wrong with Han Zhan? What is so bad about him? Song Ci suddenly grabbed his left hand. Han Zhan paused, looked down, and asked her, Whats the matter? Han Zhan thought Song Ci had something to tell him. Song Ci gave him a gentle and charming smile. I want to hold your hand and show off our love. Han Zhan seemed to have guessed the underlying meaning behind Song Cis action and a hint of warmth surfaced in his eyes. Okay. Li Li saw Song Ci and Han Zhan walking in hand in hand, and was so shocked that he nearly choked. He swallowed the rice in his mouth with difficulty, raised his right hand, and waved to Song Ci. Hi... Ms. Song. Song Ci was about to nod, when she suddenly heard Han Zhan say to Li Li in a very soft but domineering voice, What Ms. Song? You must call her sister-inw. Song Ci blushed slightly. Who wouldnt be moved by her shy look? Li Lis tongue felt slightly numb but he still corrected himself awkwardly. Sister-inw. Song Ci acknowledged sheepishly and sat down beside Han Zhan. Han Zhan was very satisfied upon seeing this. This is mine. You have it first. I will go get some rice for you. Han Zhan pushed the te that Li Li prepared for himself in front of Song Ci. There were four dishes, two meat and two vegetable, soup, and a huge te of... white rice. It was indeed Han Zhans appetite. Song Ci stared at the pile of rice and thought of Han Zhans standard of conduct. She shook her head. I cant finish it. Its a waste. Wait a minute then. Han Zhan turned and walked towards the counter to get food. Shortly after, he returned with a te of food. The dishes were all light and there were only two spoonfuls of rice. Eat this. Han Zhan ced the te in front of Song Ci. Seeing that Song Ci was staring at those two spoonfuls of rice in a daze, Han Zhan knew what she was thinking. His face darkened as he warned Song Ci. You must finish it. Youre not allowed to waste a single grain of rice. She was over 1.7 meters tall and couldnt even finish two spoonfuls of rice. What kind of nonsense was this? Song Ci quietly picked up her chopsticks and started eating. Li Li observed the way the two of them interacted, and felt that it was very rare. Mr. Hans manner of taking care of Ms. Song was just like how his mother took care of him when he was young... After a few mouthfuls of rice, Song Ci lifted her head to catch her breath. She met the gazes of several employees sitting diagonally opposite her at the dining table. Realizing that those people were sizing her and Han Zhan up, Song Ci could guess what they were thinking. Han Zhan was burying his face in his food when a piece of fragrant, crispy roasted duck meat suddenly appeared on his te. It was the kind with lots of lean meat. Han Zhan looked up at Song Ci in confusion. Song Ci gave him a sweet smile and said in a soft, sweet voice, Brother Han, I gave you the biggest piece of duck meat. Brother Han, Im nice to you, right? Under Li Lis gaze that looked as if he had seen a ghost, Han Zhan nodded slightly and replied, Yes. After pondering for a moment, Han Zhan picked up the piece of meat and ate it. After eating it, Han Zhan noticed that Song Ci was still smiling at him. Puzzled, he thought for a moment, took a piece of cold beef from his te, and handed it to Song Ci. Song Ci shook her head. No. She grabbed Han Zhans left hand and said, Do you know how to feed your wife? If not, I will teach you. Han Zhan watched as Song Ci grabbed his hand and ced the piece of meat into her mouth. Song Ci bit into the beef, but Han Zhan felt like Song Ci had bitten his heart. It didnt hurt, just slightly itchy. Han Zhan retrieved his chopsticks and heard Song Ci say, The meat Brother Han fed me is so fragrant. I like it. Han Zhan looked down slightly, not knowing how to respond to her teasing. Li Li was blinded by these two people who were openly unting their love. He could have eaten a few more bites, but he chose to put down his chopsticks. I am full. Enjoy. Li Li carried his te and slipped away. Once Li Li left, Han Zhan secretly shot Song Ci a warning look. Afraid that Song Ci would do something naughty again, Han Zhan said in a low voice, Eat. Otherwise, your rice will turn cold. Brother Han you really love me. Song Ci smiled in satisfaction, before lowering her head to continue eating. The two of them interacted very openly. All the colleagues saw the scene just now and felt veryplicated about it. From the looks of it, Song Ci and Han Zhan indeed had a real rtionship and it was not a scheme. Han Zhan finished his meal without leaving a single grain of rice. At the side, Song Ci was also full. Han Zhan saw that her te was very clean and was rather pleased. Song Ci was also feeling rather smug, as if she had been publicly praised by a kindergarten teacher. At this moment, her cell phone screen lit up. Song Ci took it out and saw that it was a message from Mu Qiu. She frowned and opened her WeChat. Mu Qiu: Sister, I saw that many people on the forum are talking about you and Brother-inw. Do you need to delete the post? I can contact my friends and think of a way to delete it. So kind-hearted? However, Song Ci didnt follow the script. Song Ci: No, I am getting married and not secretly dating anyone. There is nothing shady about it. Mu Qiu: ... Mu Qiu had been typing for some time, before she finally sent her message. Mu Qiu: I want to be discharged. I dont want to spend the rest of my days in the hospital in vain. I still have many things that I want to do. I made a bucket list. I want to do everything I can before I die, so I wont leave with any regrets. Chapter 67: He Belittled Himself

Chapter 67: He Belittled Himself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci was slightly surprised. Song Ci: Discharged? What did the doctor say? Mu Qiu: What can the doctor do? Without a suitable heart, its useless to stay in the hospital. After staying in the hospital for more than a month, I am about to be moldy, so I want to go out to take a look. Song Ci: Did father and mother agree? Mu Qiu: At this point, whats the point of them disagreeing? Song Ci didnt know how to persuade Mu Qiu. From Mu Qius point of view, Song Ci actually approved of Mu Qius way of doing things. Knowing that she was going to die, instead of staying in the hospital and waiting for death, why not get discharged and do whatever she wanted? Every matter done counted. Mu Qiu added: Sister, when are you getting married? Mu Qiu stood at the window of the ward, looking down at the youngsters chatting andughing on the field below. She looked slightly despondent. Mu Qiu pushed open the window and let the hot wind in. The heat spread across the ground, and she felt the power of life. Her cell phone vibrated. Mu Qiu looked down and saw Song Cis reply. Song Ci: Not confirmed yet, why? Mu Qiu rubbed her eyes and fought the urge to cry. She typed a message and sent it. Mu Qiu: I want to be your bridesmaid and apany you into the wedding hall. Song Ci looked at the message and hesitated, but in the end, she still replied with a yes. ... After the meal, Han Zhan brought Song Ci back to his office. Han Zhan had a small bed in his office. It was 1.35m wide and Song Ci was resting on it alone, with a thin nket covering her legs. Han Zhan didnt sleep, and sat on the sofa reading some documents. Song Ci heard the sound of paper flipping. She suddenly asked, Are we holding a wedding? Han Zhan smirked. Of course. Which couple doesnt hold a wedding? Song Ci instinctively said, But we are going to get a divorce a yearter. It wont be easy to clean up the mess then. The smile on Han Zhans face suddenly disappeared. He shifted his gaze away from the document and looked at Song Ci. Song Cis eyes were still closed. She didnt know that Han Zhan had already lifted his head and was staring at her with a profound gaze. Song Ci didnt hear anything. She thought Han Zhan was engrossed in reading documents, so he didnt speak. Han Zhan ced the document on the coffee table. He got up, walked to the side of the bed, and looked down at Song Ci. Song Ci finally felt that something was off. She opened her eyes and met Han Zhans deep eyes. Shocked, Song Ci felt slightly fearful. Han Zhan... Han Zhan suddenly asked her, When will your menstruation period end? Song Ci was stunned. Her expression changed slightly as she answered, It ended the night before yesterday. She was due on the 15th and usually ended after five days. After answering, Song Ci felt slightly uneasy. She had a feeling that what Han Zhan was going to say next wouldnt be a good thing. Han Zhan nodded and said calmly, Make yourself free tomorrow night. They were both adults. How could Song Ci not understand what Han Zhan wanted to do, by telling her to make herself free? The smile on her face disappeared and she couldnt smile anymore. If Han Zhan really wanted to do something, he would do it even if she was wearing a venttor, let alone a neck brace. Such a Han Zhan was rather heartless. ...Okay. Song Ci had no right to refuse. Han Zhan suddenly added. We need to change the content of the transaction. Song Ci asked in confusion, Change what? Han Zhan said, Remove the one year deadline. Song Ci looked up abruptly, only to hear Han Zhan say, It will take 10 months to get pregnant, but the chances of getting pregnant within two months are not high. This way, the contract should only end when the baby is born. This suggestion was reasonable, but Song Ci felt slightly depressed. She could only agree. Okay. After she said that, Han Zhans expression turned even uglier. Song Ci didnt know why Han Zhan was unhappy, but she also didnt feel good and couldnt exin why. Song Ci couldnt fall asleep anymore. She sat up in the bed and said to Han Zhan, You still have work in the afternoon, I wont disturb you anymore. Ill go back first. Han Zhan watched as she stood up, put on her high heels, and walked out of the room calmly like a proud princess. Han Zhan tugged at his tie and suddenly called her. Song Ci. Song Ci stopped in her tracks but didnt turn back. Han Zhan looked at her skinny and stubborn back view. He said, I will invite someone to pick an auspicious day for our wedding. You can arrange the wedding ording to your preferences. You can invite anyone you want. With her back facing Han Zhan, Song Ci gave a self-deprecating smile, turned back, and said to Han Zhan with her usual expression, I dont have many friends to invite. What about you? Top socialite Song Ci had a wide range of friends. She could meet several familiar faces at any high-ss restaurant, yet she said she didnt have many friends to invite... Did she not have any friends to invite, or did she not want them toe? If it was thetter, why didnt she want them toe? Han Zhan instinctively nced at his right hand. Song Ci was so young, beautiful, and popr. If not for the fact that she had no choice, why would she marry a handicap like me? Han Zhan felt very upset, but he hid his emotions well. He told Song Ci, I will invite my family over. You dont have to worry about that. Okay. After Song Ci left, Han Zhan stared at the bedsheets that Song Ci had slept on and revealed a puzzled and hurt expression. Am I not good enough? Why is she always thinking about the divorce a yearter? Yesterday, she clearly said that I was very good and she couldnt bear to leave me. As heid down on the bed where Song Ci hadid, Han Zhan raised his right hand and ced it in front of him. He recalled some old memories from many years ago. Ah Zhan, I am preparing to jump ship to a better entertainmentpany. They promised to tailor an album for me every year and will definitely hold a concert for me within the next three years. Heid in bed, looked at the beautiful woman, and listened to her talk about her work. He was sincerely happy for her and hoped that she could go further. After hearing that, he said happily to her, Congrattions. However, the woman couldnt smile. She looked at the man on the bed, her eyes turning red. Her eyes were filled with reluctance, pity, pain and ruthlessness. That gaze made Han Zhan uneasy. The newpanys contract is rather stringent. They want me to not date for the next five years, and not to get married for the next eight years... The woman broke into tears. Under his incredulous gaze, she cried bitterly. Ah Zhan, lets break up. After his fingers were broken and his wounds were still badly mangled, his lover, whom he had known for seven years and dated for five years, broke up with him without warning. Just because he lost two fingers, his future was ruined! Han Zhan took off his gloves, removed his fake fingers, and looked at the scars left behind by his amputation surgery. His expression was slightly defeated. He suddenly woke up.. He was 32 years old and handicapped. Song Ci had already said clearly that she married him, only because he could provide her with a strong backing. There was no love between them. If not for my identity, how could Song Ci have fallen for me? I am a toad that doesnt have self-awareness. Han Zhan shook his head and smiled. Chapter 68: Let’s Date

Chapter 68: Lets Date

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci arrived at the underground carpark, filled with indignance. Long Yu started the car and saw that Song Cis face was dark, as if she was unhappy. He was curious if Song Ci had gotten into an argument with Mr. Han, but he also knew that this was not something he should ask. Song Ci was thinking about Han Zhans unusual behavior today. Although Han Zhan was not a good person, he was also not a temperamental man. It was illogical for him to suddenly turn grim and say hurtful words, like what he did today. Song Ci recalled her conversation with Han Zhan in the office today. After thinking carefully for about 10 minutes, Song Ci suddenly widened her eyes. Han Zhans mood suddenly turned sour after she said a sentence. What did I say? But we will be getting a divorce in a years time. Things will get ugly then. Song Cis heart skipped a beat. Was Han Zhan angry? Was it because I had subconsciously mentioned that we would get a divorce a yearter? Song Cis heart started to beat increasingly faster. What did this mean? If my analysis is correct, does it mean that Han Zhan doesnt want a divorce? Why isnt he willing to get a divorce? Song Ci couldnt figure it out. In the end, she dismissed it as Han Zhan was afraid of trouble and didnt wish to find another stepmother for her child. Besides, Song Ci was pretty good in all aspects and was a perfect spouse. The two of them got along very well. Who is he looking for to be his lover? He might as well let Song Ci be the mother. It would be better for the child to follow his biological mother than to follow his stepmother. Moreover, didnt Han Zhan sayst night that the position of Mrs. Han would always be hers, for as long as Song Ci wanted? After thinking it through, Song Ci suddenly understood Han Zhans previous coldness. She thought of all sorts of possibilities but managed to avoid the best answer. After hesitating for a moment, Song Ci took out her cell phone and sent Han Zhan a message. Song Ci: Brother Han, I dont wish to divorce you. Song Ci was speaking the truth. She really didnt want to divorce Han Zhan. It wasnt because she really fell in love with him, but because Han Zhan was indeed a mature, high-quality man. He knew how to tolerate and respect himself. Song Ci also admired Han Zhan. If they really had a child, Song Ci definitely wouldnt be able to bear to leave the child. Perhaps their love would grow over time. Besides... Song Ci recalled her previous life. Song Ci gave up being a pilot in her previous life. She joined Mu Mianspany and worked by his side for two years. After that, she married Cheng Ziang and stopped working. By the time they divorced, she was already 30 years old. It was already a ridiculous dream for her to be a pilot. Song Ci had learned the violin for 10 years. After the divorce, she became aposer and made a few songs for several movies. She was also the music arranger and instructor of the famous singer, Liang Bo, even winning a major music arrangement award. There was once when Song Ci went to a convalescent hospital for a charity performance and actually saw Han Zhan again. At that time, Han Zhan had already lost his sight and couldnt see anything, but he really liked to listen to Song Cis songs. Han Zhan felt that he admired her work and invited her to perform at the convalescent hospital twice a month, which he would pay for. Only then did Song Ci know that that convalescent hospital was actually founded by Han Zhan. It was a charity hospital and specially took care of those who were physically handicapped but had no money to go for treatment. After a while, the two of them became good friends. Song Ci remembered seeing Han Zhan three days before her death. At that time, Han Zhan told her toe on time the next time she came, as he had a secret to tell her. She asked what secret it was and Han Zhan said, Since its a secret, I definitely cant say it. Song Ci still didnt know what that secret was. Song Ci remembered grabbing a doctors hand before she died, and asking them to give her cornea to Han Zhan. I wonder if Han Zhan had regained his sight... Song Ci had suffered terribly during that marriage with Cheng Ziang. She was actually a little afraid of marriage. If she really had to choose a husband, Song Ci felt that that person must be Han Zhan. Han Zhan was different. They were bound together in her previous life. ... Inside the office lounge. Han Zhan had just put on his fake fingers and was putting on his gloves, when he heard his cell phone vibrate. Han Zhan put on his gloves, before picking up his cell phone to unlock it. Song Ci: Brother Han, I dont wish to divorce you. Han Zhan stared at his cell phone. His first reaction was suspicion. What is she up to now? Unable to guess what the youngdies were thinking now, Han Zhan thought for a moment and felt that he should tell Song Ci what he was thinking. He was already a mature adult and knew that he should speak his mind instead of hiding it. Song Ci didnt have the ability to read minds. How could she understand, if he didnt tell her? It was impossible for that ingrate Song Ci to guess and understand his thoughts. Song Ci was lost in thought as she thought about her previous life. It was only when Han Zhan sent a new message, that she snapped out of her trance. She looked down and saw that Han Zhan had sent a very long message: [Before yesterday, my evaluation of myself was that I am a rational and stable man. Although I am asionally frivolous, I will never do anything absurd. But yesterday, you dragged me to the Ministry of Civil Affairs to register our marriage. I knew that this was too impulsive, but I still did it with you. Thinking back, I am somewhat shocked. After considering carefully, I think I should have a good impression of you. Perhaps your boldness attracted me, or perhaps your looks attracted me. Perhaps the good impression is not at the level of love, but Song Ci, for so many years, youre the only one I have a good impression of.] Han Zhan was still typing. Momentster, a new message was sent. ]Han Zhan: I am 32 years old this year. Although I am well-to-do, I am handicapped and my love life has not been clean. I once said that I have been in a rtionship for as long as five years. And Song Ci, although you have met many outstanding men, your love life has always been clean. Inparison, I dont think I am worthy of you. Song Ci was about to reply when Han Zhan sent another message. Han Zhan: I am 10 years older than you, physically handicapped, and had a failed rtionship. I am not very confident when facing you. This morning, you were still saying that you cant bear to part with me after a year, and in the afternoon, you said in a t tone that you will get a divorce after a year. I actually dont understand what you are thinking. Han Zhan: As a businessman, I am sessful in many battles. As a man, I am a failure. Song Ci, I really want to try to get along with you, not as a coborator, but as husband and wife. Han Zhans chain of messages was finally over. After sending them, Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. He had always wanted to tell Song Ci these words. Now that he finally said them, Han Zhan felt a sense of relief. It was Song Cis first time seeing Han Zhan exin their rtionship this seriously. She couldnt help but feel slightly surprised. She had always thought that Han Zhan was just carrying out his end of their deal. But she had misunderstood him. Han Zhan was like warm water. Initially, he felt warm andfortable, without any passion, but warm water would eventually be hot. Song Ci thought about it seriously before replying to Han Zhan: From today onwards, lets ditch that boring deal and try to embrace each other. Lets... fall in love! After sending this message, Song Ci felt slightly uneasy. She was afraid that Han Zhan would scold her for dreaming. Han Zhans answer was surprising and concise: Okay. Song Cis depressed mood was instantly soothed. Seeing that Madam was finally smiling, Long Yu raised his brows again. This womans mood was like a traffic light red light for a while, then green and followed by yellow. Chapter 69: Madam and that Pretty Boy Have Something Going On

Chapter 69: Madam and that Pretty Boy Have Something Going On

After resolving the misunderstanding with Han Zhan, Song Ci felt much better and suddenly didnt feel like going home anymore. She got Long Yu to park the car beside a park, and she called Yan Jiang. Ah Jiang, where are you? Yan Jiangs assistant answered the call. Ms. Song, Brother Jiang has something on and is in a meeting. I will get him to call you backter. Okay. Song Ci looked up and said to Long Yu, I am not going home. I am going to meet a friend. Okay, Madam. About 20 minutester, Yan Jiang called. Song Ci picked up and asked him with a smile, You were in a meeting just now? Is there a new drama? Yan Jiang sneered. Bullsh*t. His refined voice was especially interesting when he swore. Then what were you doing? Yan Jiang said in a low voice, A female singer is returning to develop her career and is going to film a music video. She wants me to be the male lead. With Yan Jiangs poprity, being able to invite him to film a music video meant just how famous this singer was. Song Ci asked curiously, Who is so capable? Du Xueyan. Song Ci was very surprised. Oh my God, Du Xueyan, have you agreed? Yan Jiang replied, I am considering. Yan Jiang then asked Song Ci, Oh yes, why did you call me at this time? I want to visit your cat. ]Yan Jiang turned to look at the group of executives beside him. He nced at his watch and said to Song Ci, Go to the cafe outside my vi and wait for me. I will be back in an hour. Okay. Song Ci finished her cup of coffee and refilled it, before seeing Yan Jiang return. She carried the mocha that she had packed earlier and boarded Yan Jiangs car. Long Yu sat in the car and watched as Song Ci boarded Yan Jiangs car. He felt very conflicted. Why did Madam board a strangers car? Should I tell Master about it? Long Yu was very hesitant. Yan Jiang noticed a ck Volvo parked at the side with a driver inside. He smiled and said, This is Brother Hans car, right? Is that the driver? Brother Han cares a lot about you. Of course. My Brother Han is gentle, considerate and thrifty. Theres no one better than him in Wangdong City. Song Ci bragged about Han Zhan without much thinking. Yan Jiang raised his brows. Stop unting, I dont care. He added, That driver of yours, Brother Long, looks like Brother Monkey. Song Ci exchanged nces with him andughed heartily. I think so too. However, the bodyguard that Han Zhan found for me is definitely not as easy to bully as he looks. Yan Jiang agreed. Let me guess what your driver is thinking now. Yan Jiang had one hand on the steering wheel and the other on his coffee cup. He put on a conflicted expression and said in a distressed manner, Why did Ms. Song get into the car of a pretty boy? Is something happening outside? Should I tell Mr. Han? Song Ci couldnt stopughing at Yan Jiangs antics. Shut up. Amidst their banter, the car arrived at Yan Jiangs doorstep. After parking the car, the two of them alighted. In the distance, the camera shed and the scene of the two of them returning home side by side was captured by the reporters. After entering the house, Yan Jiang threw away the unfinished mocha. He changed his shoes and asked Song Ci, What do you want to drink? Coffee or tea? I dont want to drink those. Is there a cold drink? Brother Han doesnt even allow me to drink cold water and beverages. Song Ci really wanted to drink some iced beverage. Han Zhan was good in all aspects, except for the fact that he liked to poke his nose into other peoples business. Yes. Yan Jiang made her a cup of kumquat lemonade with lots of ice. Song Ci took a few sips and smacked her lips in pleasure. She put down the cup and asked Yan Jiang impatiently, Where did you hide my elder sister? A glint shed across Yan Jiangs eyes as he stammered, unable to utter aplete sentence. Song Ci looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze. Yan Jiang... Song Ci thought of a possibility. She shot Yan Jiang a death re and hurried upstairs to Yan Jiangs master bedroom. Song Ci pushed open the door to the master bedroom and saw Song Fei in deep sleep on Yan Jiangs big bed. Song Fei was wearing a yellow dress and lying on the right side of Yan Jiangs bed. Her face looked slightly rosy; it looked like Yan Jiang had taken good care of her. There was an IV stand on the right side of the bed. It was used for daily transfusions of nutrients to Song Fei. Song Ci heard Yan Jiangs footsteps entering the room behind her. She turned and said fiercely to him, If I see any bad marks on my elder sisters body, I will definitely kill you! Both of them knew very well what a bad mark was. Turn around, no peeking! Song Ci snapped at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang turned around obediently, looking very aggrieved. Song Ci lifted Song Feis skirt and checked her body. After confirming that there were no ambiguous marks, Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Yan Jiang exined softly from behind her. I am not being disrespectful to her. I am just... afraid. Yan Jiang turned to look at Song Feis sleeping face. I will only feel at ease if she lies beside me and I can feel her heartbeat at night. ]Hearing this, Song Ci was stunned. She noticed that her elder sisters nails were neatly trimmed by Yan Jiang. Only then did she realize that her momentary agitation and suspecting that Yan Jiangs had ill intentions was hurtful toward him. Song Ci felt slightly guilty. Im sorry. Song Ci sat by the bed like a little kid who had done something wrong. Im sorry, Ah Jiang. I shouldnt have thought of you so badly. I just... Im just too afraid of my sister being harmed. Yan Jiang shook his head. Its okay. He walked over and grabbed Song Feis slender arm. He said in a low voice, Every night before I go to bed, I have to hold her arm and count the frequency of her pulses before I can fall asleep. You might not know. Hmm? Song Ci looked at Yan Jiang in confusion. What dont I know? Yan Jiang said, Actually, I am very afraid of the dark. I always suffer from insomnia at night. All these years, I have never had a full nights sleep. As a result of insomnia, Yan Jiang always stayed up all night and would never go to bed to rest, until he could barely open his eyes. Song Ci always knew that Yan Jiang had a habit of suffering from insomnia. Thinking of his childhood, she couldnt help but frown. Is it because of Grandma Yan? That year, when Grandma Yan had a lung disease, she had hung herself from the beam of her room one night, in order not to burden Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang had woken up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. He had been so petrified and hopelessly terrified by that scene. Yan Jiang nodded gently. His eyes were unfocused as he said, When the sky turns dark, I will always see Grandma hanging by the door. So many years have passed and I will never forget it. Night was long and unbearable for Yan Jiang. A hint of fragility appeared on Yan Jiangs handsome face, making Song Cis heart ache. Have you considered going to see a psychiatrist? Song Ci felt that Yan Jiang couldnt continue like this. Perhaps a psychiatrist could counsel him. Chapter 70: Don’t Drink Nourishing Tea, Just Drink Vinegar

Chapter 70: Dont Drink Nourishing Tea, Just Drink Vinegar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Jiang shook his head. I went to see one two years ago. It didnt have much effect. Gazing tenderly at Song Feis sleeping face, Yan Jiang said to Song Ci, as if talking to himself, Sometimes when I stare at her, I have the feeling that she will open her eyes and look at me the next second. Song Song, do you have this feeling too? Song Ci gazed at Song Feis face, which was as fair and rosy as a healthy girls. She smiled bitterly. Why not? All these years, Ive always thought that my elder sister would wake up tomorrow. Ive looked forward to it more than 2000 times and Ive also been disappointed more than 2000 times. Holding Song Feis hand, Song Ci ced her cheek on Song Feis palm. She nuzzled against it lovingly. Ah Jiang, its very cruel to wait for someone who is in a deep sleep to wake up. She gives you hope but also disappoints you. Over and over again, she will make you copse sooner orter. Song Ci looked at Yan Jiang hesitantly, wanting to tell him not to have too much hope. However, Yan Jiang smiled. I think its pretty good. Even if Im disappointed thousands of times, hope is still there. He smiled calmly at Song Ci, with shocking determination in his smile. I will wait for her to wake up. I have yet to confess to her. Song Ci didnt know how to answer him. You are so stubborn! Song Ci stayed at Yan Jiangs ce until it was dark, before standing up to leave. She had just stepped back home when Han Zhan returned. Song Ci turned around in shock when she heard the door open behind her. Song Ci was slightly surprised to see Han Zhaning home with a briefcase. Brother Han, youre not working overtime tonight? No need. Han Zhan leaned close to Song Ci and smelled a faint male perfume on her. Thinking of the news he saw on his phone about Song Ci and Yan Jiang being secretly photographed, Han Zhan felt slightly depressed. You went to see Yan Jiang this afternoon? How did you know? Song Ci looked at Han Zhan suspiciously and guessed. Did Brother Long tell on me? Han Zhan shook his head. Its not him. He poured himself a big ss of water, finished it, and put down the ss heavily. Only then did Han Zhan say, A reporter took a photo of you and Yan Jiang entering his house together. Han Zhan had a deep impression of Yan Jiang. At Song Cis birthday party, the two of them had shown exceptional intimacy. Han Zhan turned to look at Song Ci, only to see her pouting andining. This bunch of paparazzis love to take photos secretly. Why dont we see them taking photos of us? Hearing her mutter, Han Zhans depressed mood suddenly lifted slightly. Whats your rtionship with Yan Jiang? As Song Cis legal husband, Han Zhan had the right to ask this question. Song Ci didnt hide it from Han Zhan and told him honestly. We were neighbors when we were young. Still neighbors, childhood sweethearts,patible age,patible looks... Han Zhan didnt seem to have much of a reaction. He just poured himself another ss of water. It was still ice-cold water. Are you very close? He was still boiling with anger, even after swallowing the cold water. Song Ci nodded. Pretty close. Ah Jiang s four years older than me and was bullied all the time when we were young. As a result, he was quieter and more self-abased. At that time, I was the only one in our entiremunity who yed with him. Han Zhan said, Then you are very special to him. Song Ci didnt detect the sourness in Han Zhans words. She stood in the living room and shook her head. Special? No matter how special I am, he doesnt like me. He likes my sister. I really couldnt tell that such a timid boy actually dared to like my sister. Han Zhan was slightly surprised and his tone lightened. Yan Jiang likes Song Fei? Yup. Seeing that Han Zhan was interested in the people around her for once, Song Ci walked over and stood beside him. She told Han Zhan, In the earthquake eight years ago, Yan Jiang didnt eat or drink for three days and fought for every second to dig my sister out. In my previous life, Yan Jiang didnt forget my elder sister even until my death. I went to his house today to visit her. Yan Jiang might look like a yboy, but he is a rare devoted lover. Han Zhan smiled and said, Not bad. There was nothing bad about being devoted. Right? You also think that Yan Jiang is pretty good. Mmm. Song Ci looked at Han Zhans empty ss and couldnt help but ask, Are you that thirsty? Ive already seen you drink two sses of water. She touched Han Zhans ss and found it very cold. Did you drink ice water just now? No. Not only was he not thirsty, he felt like his stomach was about to burst from two sses of ice water. Hearing this, Song Cis expression was slightly strange. Where did that Brother Han who emphasized on nourishing ones health go? Youre not drinking your Wolfberry tea anymore? What nourishing tea? Im already full from drinking vinegar [1. Vinegar in Chinese shared the same character as jealousy, so the author yed a pun here]. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci with aplicated expression. After a long while, he shook his head and said, You are indeed troublesome. Song Ci was slightly dazed. What did I do wrong again? What are we having for dinner? Song Ci rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was about to cook. Han Zhan said, Lets have takeout. Song Ci instead said, Lets cook together. The way Brother Han cooked was so sexy and alluring. No, I still have work to do. Takeout will save time. After Han Zhan finished speaking, he heard Song Ci ask, You still have work? Then why did you get off work so early? Han Zhan went silent suspiciously. Song Ci looked at his face that was even more handsome when he kept quiet She realized something and couldnt help but smile. Brother Han, you didnt speciallye back after seeing the news, right? Han Zhan kept a straight face and didnt say a word. He just walked past Song Ci, went into the living room, grabbed hisptop, and went upstairs. Song Ci stood there shaking her head andughing. This cold, unfeeling man was actually jealous. In the end, it was still Song Ci who made the dinner. She felt that takeout was too oily and she was afraid of gaining weight. Brother Han, lets eat! Hearing Song Ci call for a meal, Han Zhan thought she was making a diet meal again. He went downstairs with a troubled expression and was rather surprised to see three dishes and a soup on the table. Song Ci made seaweed, egg, dried shrimp soup, a te of steamed prawns, a te of celery slices with meat, and a te of broli. Han Zhan was a man who loved to eat meat and such dishes were rather nd to him. However, his wife was afraid of gaining weight, so it was already a lot of love from her to cook a te of meat for him. Song Ci said, I didnt know what you liked and just casually made some dishes. Han Zhan said, I like them all. This was the first time a woman cooked for him. Song Ci smiled. Song Cis culinary skills were just so-so, but the texture was light and not at all bad. Han Zhan finished three bowls of rice, put down his chopsticks, and was about to clear the table, when he heard Song Ci say, Pack up first. Come upstairs to look for me after youre done. Han Zhan stacked the bowls together and held them and the chopsticks. He asked without raising his head, What do you want to do? Youll knowter. Song Ci turned and ran upstairs. Han Zhan tidied up the dining table, threw the cutlery, bowls, anddles into the dishwasher, tidied up the stove, took off his gloves, and went upstairs. Han Zhan found Song Ci in his study room, holding a piece of paper in her hand and doing something. Han Zhan stood quietly at the door, sizing up the scene before him. The tall and slender Song Ci was wearing a dress and sat cross-legged on his pure ck leather chair. She looked very fair and very small. Han Zhan suddenly felt warm in his heart. He liked the way Song Ci behaved in his territory. Chapter 71: It’s Very Hard to Restrain Myself in Front of You

Chapter 71: Its Very Hard to Restrain Myself in Front of You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci looked up and waved at Han Zhan. Brother Han,e quickly. Han Zhan strode in. What are you doing? Han Zhan stood behind Song Ci, ced his hands on the arms of the chair, and looked down at her every movement. Song Ci looked up at him and smiled radiantly. Her eyes were sparkling as she opened and closed her mouth, revealing her pearly white teeth. I drew a table here. Write it down for me. Han Zhans gaze lingered on her red lips for a few more seconds before he took the paper and looked down. It read: Brother Hans likes: Food he likes: Food he dislikes: Interests and hobbies: Things he hates: ... Han Zhan asked, Must I write it? He had never written this before. Even when he was writing his alumni record after graduating from high school, it was not so detailed. Yes. Song Ci said, We are husband and wife now. I have to understand you. Thats true. Han Zhan ced that piece of paper on the table. Due to his height, he could write easily just by bending over slightly. Meanwhile, Song Ci was also in Han Zhans arms, along with her chair. She lowered her head slightly and rested it against Han Zhans chest. At such a close distance, Song Ci felt slightly uneasy. However, Han Zhans expression was calm. The tip of his pen circled the paper as he wrote beautifully. Song Ci felt Han Zhans strong heartbeating from above her head. Her heartbeat also became chaotic and irregr. Song Ci tried her best to focus on the paper, but Han Zhans presence was too strong and she couldnt ignore him at all. She could smell Han Zhans cold aura, and if she lifted her head slightly, she could kiss Han Zhans corbone under the two buttons of his cor... Song Ci grabbed the chair with her fingers, feeling very restless. Han Zhan didnt know how chaotic Song Ci was feeling. He wrote on a piece of paper: His favorite foods: meat, fermented beancurd parsley, chives, steamed eggs, cloves... Food he didnt like: pickled vegetables, bitter gourd, Japanese food. Interests and hobbies: Shooting, riding, racing, bamboo weaving... Things he hated: Wasting Food... The word waste food had just been written when suddenly, a breath of hot air blew onto his face. Han Zhans eyes shifted slightly as he looked down at Song Ci with much warning. Dont be mischievous. Brother Han, can you bring forward what we are going to do tomorrow night to tonight? Song Ci, who had been silent the entire time, spoke up and stunned Han Zhan. Ka! The tip of the pen was forcefully on the A4 paper. Han Zhans Adams apple was big and sexy. It was the toughest shield in front of his throat. At this point, that shield couldnt help but roll up and down. It wasnt protecting its owners throatit was a metal door that locked the most ferocious wild beast. Song Ci knew what Han Zhan was worried about. She tugged at his cor gently with her right hand and said with a red face, We are already husband and wife... No regrets? Han Zhan pressed his nose against Song Cis forehead. His restrained voice still couldnt conceal his desire. Song Cis breath hitched as she nodded firmly. No regrets. With that, Han Zhan released his left hand and the fountain pennded on the table. Song Ci flew into the air and was pulled into Han Zhans arms. She returned to the room. As the door locked, Song Ci had no room to retreat. ... At 12.30am, Han Zhan finally let Song Ci off. Her eyes were slightly red as sheid weakly on the sofa with the thin nket covering her. She wasnt feeling well, not because of the pain, but because she felt like she was missing something. Song Ci couldnt help but feel slightly worried. Han Zhan was changing the bedsheets. He had already showered and there were a few scratches left by a girls fingernails on his scarred back. Afterying down the bedsheets, Han Zhan turned around. Although he didnt look burly, he was full of vigor. Song Ci was still sizing him up, her eyes fixed on him without any reservations. This was her husband and it wasnt a crime to look at him. Han Zhan didnt mind being looked at like this by Song Ci. He tightened the towel around his waist, walked over, lowered his head, and asked Song Ci, Are you going to sleep? Song Ci said, So tired... With that, Song Ci suddenly shut up. Is this still my voice? It is dry and raspy. Han Zhan considerately carried Song Ci up from the sofa, ced her on the bed, turned around, and left the room to do something. Song Ci was sweating profusely and her short hair was sticking to her neck. Her eyelids felt heavy as sheid on the bed. She felt like sleeping. At this moment, Han Zhan returned with a transparent ss filled with honey water. Han Zhan patted Song Cis cheek. Song Ci woke up and was dazedly fed a few mouthfuls of honey water by Han Zhan. Her throat really did feel better. Han Zhan put down the cup and took off his towel to change into pyjamas. Song Ci suddenly thought of something and nced at the clock on the wall. It was already past midnight and she smiled ambiguously. Han Zhan looked at her in confusion. What are youughing at? Song Ci pointed at the clock on the wall. She said in an intriguing manner, It was a total of four hours from the forey to the end of the shower. Han Zhan also nced at the clock. It was already 12.30am. Understanding Song Cis hint, Han Zhan felt slightly embarrassed. Im sorry, I didnt know my limits. Song Cis attraction to Han Zhan was deeper than he thought. He had lost control tonight and couldnt restrain himself. It was very difficult for a clean man in his thirties to control himself after suddenly tasting it. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis lovely lips, thought carefully, and answered honestly, Its very difficult in front of you. Oh my god, what seductive words are those? I have been ambushed! Song Ci turned over and buried her face in the pillow, too embarrassed to look at Han Zhan. Previously, Song Ciined that Han Zhans leather glove was ufortable against her skin, so she told him to take it off. Han Zhan hesitated for a moment before cooperating with her to take off his glove. Now that Song Ci was going to sleep, Han Zhan sat on the other side of the bed and nned to put on his fake fingers himself. Song Ci suddenly reached out, snatched away his fake fingers, and ced them on the dresser. She said, What are you wearing sote at night? Its superfluous. Han Zhan wanted to say that he was afraid of scaring her. After a moment of silence, Han Zhan spoke the truth. If you wake up in the morning and suddenly see a hand with only three fingers, you will be scared. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans face with aplex gaze. Her lips moved a few times. Song Ci really wanted to tell Han Zhan that his hands were really not that ugly. Then Ill sleep outside while you sleep inside. This way, when I wake up, Ill see your left hand. Han Zhan added, Im afraid that my right hand will hug you involuntarily after I fall asleep. Song Ci wanted to roll her eyes again. She said unhappily, Why dont we just amputate it then? Hes so wishy-washy and troublesome. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was angry and didnt insist on it. He put down his fake fingers andid down on the other side. After cohabiting with Song Ci, this was the first time Han Zhan took off his gloves to sleep, and it felt pretty good. Chapter 72: Hero’s Hand

Chapter 72: Heros Hand

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci couldnt quite fall asleep. She turned sideways to face Han Zhan, her fingers caressing around his beautiful eyes. Han Zhan opened his eyes and didnt stop her little action. Finally mustering up her courage, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, how did you lose your fingers? Han Zhan suddenly nced at her with aplex expression. Cant you tell me? Song Ci asked. Han Zhan shook his head and gave a rough exnation. I was pressed down by a concrete b when I was trying to save someone. The hand was pressed for too long and my fingers are dead, so I had to amputate them. But he didnt say who he saved under what circumstances. Song Ci felt very ufortable hearing this. She had always thought that Han Zhans finger had been cut off by an enemy. She didnt expect it to be for the sake of saving someone. She didnt question further as knowing the rough details were enough. Holding Han Zhans right hand and cing it in front of her, Song Ci took a look and suddenly said, Its not very nice, but Im not afraid. Brother Han, dont try to hide it from me in the future. This is the hand of a hero. If you cover it, it will be a denial of your honor and belief. She knew deep down that even though Han Zhan had already retired from the military and was a businessman, there was no way he could change those things in his bones. To Han Zhan, fighting for the country was an honor, and peace was a belief. When Han Zhan heard that, he felt an earthquake in his chest and a numbing sensation spread throughout his body. It was the first time a woman praised his ugly hands as the hands of a hero. It was not without reason that Song Ci was so attractive to him. It was gettingte and Han Zhan still had work tomorrow. Song Ci couldnt continue to disturb him and said, I am going to bed. Han Zhan acknowledged. You sleep, Ill watch. Cute and coquettish. As Song Ci spoke, the corners of her lips curled up as she really closed her eyes. That scorching gaze lingered on her for a long time, before finally disappearing due to fatigue. ... Song Ci was still feeling unwell when she woke up early in the morning. She knew that this was normal and she would probably recover tomorrow. She sat on the bed for a while and realized that there were two sheets of paper on the dresser. Song Ci took it and looked at it. One was the paper she gave to Han Zhanst night, and the other was made by Han Zhan to record her preferences and dislikes. Song Ci put down her paper, picked up Han Zhans answer sheet, and read it seriously. Han Zhan wrote Food he liked: meat, fermented beancurd, parsley... Food he disliked: vegetables, chicken, Japanese food. Interests and hobbies: Shooting, riding, racing, weaving bamboo, holding hands with Song Ci, kissing her, and doing everything with her. Things he hated: Wasting food. Hate Song Ci being too intimate with others. Song Ci put down the paper and fell into deep thought. Hate it when Im too intimate with others? I didnt expect Brother Han to be so jealous. Song Ci didnt intend to go out this morning, so she didnt change out of her pyjamas or put on makeup. Anyway, she looked good without makeup, and it wasnt like Han Zhan hadnt seen her before. Song Ci picked up her piece of paper and walked into the study in her pyjamas. She found a pen and seriously wrote down her preferences. Food she liked: spicy crayfish, stir-fried bamboo shoots with bacon, beef brisket with tomatoes, medium-well steak, durian. Food she disliked: Vegetable, all scaleless fish Interests and hobbies: Violin, aviation, collecting high heels. Things she hated: Domestic abuse, deceit... Song Ci filled in that form and went downstairs to find that Han Zhan had already left, but the kitchens steamer was keeping her breakfast warm. Song Ci ate her breakfast as she watched todays headline news. Before she finished her meal, she received a call from Du Tingting. Song Song, you should persuade Qiu-er. She wants to be discharged, and said she doesnt want to waste her time in the hospital. But how can she be discharged with her current condition? Persuade? How? Mother, Qiu-er is an adult now and you should respect her. She told me about this yesterday and I tried to persuade her, but I saw that Qiu-er had already made up her mind and there was no use in trying to convince her. Song Ci licked the soup dumpling juice on her fingers. Then, she realized she had lost her demeanor by doing so. How can the top socialite lick her fingers? She quickly took out a tissue to wipe them clean. Du Tingting sighed. So you think that we should let Qiu-er do what she wants? Mother, Qiu-er is also very depressed staying in the hospital. Why dont we let her do what she wants? Actually, Song Ci had never understood Mu Qiu. From their interactions during this period, Mu Qiu didnt seem like the kind of person who would sacrifice the lives of the two sisters in exchange for her own life. But in her previous life, Mu Qiu had personally ced her hand on Song Cis chest and asked for her heart. Song Ci was curious as to why Mu Qiu suddenly requested to be discharged. In the end, Du Tingting allowed Mu Qiu to be discharged. Mu Qiu was discharged that day. She put on an energetic, light makeup, pink blush and a vibrant yellow dress. As they left the hospital, Mu Qiu opened her arms and took in a deep breath of warm air. A blissful smile finally broke out on her face. She opened her phone and nced at her bucket list. She smiled again. From now on, she was going to live her life to its fullest. Du Tingtings heart ached as she gazed at her daughters overly slender figure. ... After breakfast, Song Ci, who was still feeling unwell,id down on the sofa and yed with her cell phone. She searched online to see if there was any way to resolve her difort after her first sexual experience. The perfect answer: Change to a frail and delicate husband, and end the tiredness once and for all. Trash browsers were not reliable. I had spent so much effort to get Brother Han. How can I bear to change him? Ill never change him for the rest of my life. Song Ci logged out of the browser and sent Yan Jiang a message. [Ah Jiang, help me pick a violin. Send it to my house if you are free.] Yan Jiang replied: Come and take it yourself. Song Ci: Not feeling well. Yan Jiang: Are you sick? Song Ci: My heart is racing every night and I am feeling very unwell. Come and find me. Yan Jiang raised his brows. Heart racing every night... He shook his head and chuckled. He thought to himself that this girls married life was truly blissful. Du Xueyan looked up in surprise, when she saw Yan Jiang smiling at a cell phone. She started sizing him up. Yan Jiang was dressed entirely in ck. His purple and pink hair was paired with a pair of gold-framed sses, and a silver chain hung around his neck. He satzily on the sofa with a cigarette dangling from his ear and a cell phone in his hand. It was unclear who he was talking to. His brows were raised and the smile on his lips was faint but very seductive. ]He was indeed very good-looking, as expected of the top beauty in the entertainment circles. Du Xueyan thought of her managers words. Her managers original words were: Yan Jiang is the most popr celebrity in the country. He has debuted for so many years and has been involved in countless scandals. He also doesnt have a public imagehe smokes, is a fierce fan, fights with celebritiesand has been doing whatever he wants. I have never seen him being afraid. But the strange thing is that although he is very arrogant, his fans dote on him and he has many fans. You dont need to worry about anything if you coborate with him. He is the best partner to work with. This was the first time Du Xueyan met Yan Jiang. She realized that he was both beautiful and proud, but she couldnt understand something. In the entertainment circles, all celebrities had to put on an act and tread carefully. How could he live so carefreely? Chapter 73: Brother Han Buys Durians

Chapter 73: Brother Han Buys Durians

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mr. Yan, are you willing to join us for lunch? Yan Jiang had agreed to be the male lead in her MV, Du Xueyan wanted to deepen their rtionship. Having lunch was the best opportunity for them to get to know each other better. Yan Jiang looked up and nced at Du Xueyan. Okay. ... Du Xueyan treated Yan Jiang to a meal at a western restaurant. Although Du Xueyan was a singer, her figure management was not inferior to that of an actress. She ate very little. Yan Jiang, on the other hand, ate all the food on his te. Du Xueyan was slightly taken aback. Yan Jiang was an actor. If he were to gain weight, it would affect the shooting. As they were both celebrities, Du Xueyan asked him frankly, Mr. Yan, arent you afraid of bing fat? Yan Jiang smiled devilishly at Du Xueyan. I have no shows to shoot, so it doesnt matter if I get fat. Only then did Du Xueyan remember that although this person in front of her was very popr, he had indeed only acted in one film. All these years, he had relied on this face to stay in the industry. Yan Jiang added, Actually, I cant get fat. As a child, he was malnourished and had always been very skinny. Although he ate a lot now, he didnt gain much weight. Du Xueyan was green with envy, upon hearing his words. After dinner, the two of them parted ways at the restaurant. Yan Jiang returned to his car and said to his assistant, Lets go to the Moon and Star Zither Association. Arriving at the Zither Association, Yan Jiang chose an antique high-end violin for Song Ci and spent over 70,000 yuan on it. After buying the violin, Yan Jiang called Song Ci. I wille over for dinner tonight. Song Ci replied, Okay. After ending the call with Yan Jiang, Song Ci called Han Zhan. Han Zhan was having a video conference with a German partner when his cell phone vibrated. Han Zhan guessed that it was Song Ci and hurriedly told the partner to wait a moment in German. The other party stopped and waited patiently. Han Zhan hung up and replied to a message, before continuing the meeting. After the video conference ended, Han Zhan hurriedly called Song Ci back. Are you done with your meeting? The phone rang and Song Ci answered it. Mmm. Recalling how Song Ci kept calling him elder brotherst night, Han Zhan instinctively opened the thermos and took a sip. The more he drank, the hotter his chest felt. Song Ci said to Han Zhan over the phone, Yan Jiang ising over for dinner tonight at our house. Is it convenient for you toe home for dinner? Yan Jiang was Song Cis best friend and Song Ci wanted to introduce Han Zhan to her friend. The phrase our house pleased Han Zhan. He looked at his watch and said, What food do you need? I am getting off work now and will bring them back along the way. It was not that he was really free at work. It was just that considering Song Cis culinary skills, it was not suitable for entertaining friends, so Han Zhan had to go back to cook. Song Ci smiled and said, Alright, how about you bring a bottle of coconut water when you return? Yan Jiang likes to drink that. Bring a big pork trotter too. Han Zhans ears twitched and he asked Song Ci, Pork trotter? Song Ci acknowledged and asked Han Zhan, Dont you like pork trotters with sauce? Han Zhans lips curled up slightly. Mmm, I like it. After hanging up, Han Zhan picked up his teacup and took another sip. He felt that the tea today was slightly sweet and soul-stirring. [fuzzy]Han Zhan packed up his things, grabbed his bag, and left. He bumped into Li Li, who just came back from a business trip, in the lift corridor. Li Li nced at the briefcase in Han Zhans hand. Getting off work so early? It was only 4pm, Han Zhan was brazenly skipping work. Han Zhan patted Li Lis arm and said, Please understand. When you have a family in the future, you will understand me. Li Li grabbed Han Zhans arm and asked in a sarcastic tone, So youre not going to Elder Lins party tonight? Elder Lin was a respected senior and also the vice-president of the Huaxia Chamber of Commerce. Han Zhan rubbed his be helplessly. Holding back his heartache, he said, Ill reward you with a Porsche for this years bonus. How about that? Li Li immediately smiled radiantly. He let go of Han Zhans arm and waved goodbye with a smile. Take care, Mr. Han. See you tomorrow. His face changed so quickly that it was astonishing. On the way home, Han Zhan came across arge vegetable market called Wang Jiangshan Market. It was a popr food market in Wangdong City, and one could buy seafood and expensive vegetables from all over the world from there. Han Zhan bought a big pork trotter. Passing by the fruit shop, he smelled the familiar scent of durian and quickened his steps. Just as he was about to reach the main entrance of the market, Song Ci called him again. Brother Han, can you bring a durian back for me? Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. ... Okay. Song Ci nagged at him again. It has to be mature, which is the kind that is soft and fragrant. Han Zhan walked back to the fruit shop, endured the nausea, walked up to the durian stand, pinched the durians, and chose a big and smelly durian. Along the way, Han Zhan smelled that stench several times and nearly vomited. ... Hearing the doorbell, Song Ci opened the door and weed Yan Jiang, who was carrying a violin and a bouquet of fresh flowers, into the house. Song Ci found a pair of Han Zhans slippers that Han Zhan hadnt opened for Yan Jiang. Its size 46 and slightly bigger than yours. Make do with it. Han Zhan was tall and big. The contrast between Song Cis shoes and his was huge. Yan Jiang didnt mind and put on the slippers. Its alright. I wear size 44. Yan Jiang ced the violin case in Song Cis arms. This is the highest quality violin in that piano shop. You can use it first. I will buy a better one for you if Ie across one. Thank you. Song Ci ced the violin case in the living room, and went into the kitchen to pour a cup of freshly brewed coffee for Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang stood in the living room sizing up Han Zhans house. Song Ci handed the coffee to him. I just brewed it. Yan Jiang took the coffee, and pointed at the French window at the end of the living room. He smiled at Song Ci. This ss is quite big. Its easy to do things. Song Ci didnt think too much of it and asked, Whats the matter... Yan Jiang said, Lovey dovey every night... Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. They were indeed good friends. During the first time Song Ci followed Han Zhan home, those images also filled her mind when she saw the French window. She stared at the ss window and was somewhat expectant. I must try it someday. Yan Jiang raised his brows and smiled. Song Ci opened the box and took out her violin. She first sized it up. Very beautiful, I like it very much. Song Ci tried to tune the violin. After she finished, she said rather ruefully, The previous violin was destroyed in Bijiang City. That violin was given to me by my mentor. Yan Jiang naturally knew that Song Ci had been learning how to y the violin by Du Junfeis side from a young age. He asked Song Ci, Did you visit Teacher Du all these years? Song Ci shook her head. Im too embarrassed to visit him. Touching her violin, Song Ci felt somewhat ashamed. She murmured, After the shock, my mental state hasnt been right. I tremble the moment I touch my violin and bow. I dont dare to see him. Actually, that time when Song Ci and her family went to Bijiang City, having a leisure holiday was out of convenience. Their real motive was to apany Song Ci to Jiangdu City, which was next to Bijiang City, to participate in the national violinpetition. Chapter 74: Grandpa’s Visit

Chapter 74: Grandpas Visit

Yan Jiang knew the entire situation and could understand Song Cis timidity. He casually strummed the strings of the zither, producing an unpleasant sound. Song Ci quickly pped Yan Jiangs hand away and lovingly touched her zither. She said to Yan Jiang, You cant be so rude to a zither. Yan Jiang shrugged as he observed Song Ci treating the violin like her own baby. He suddenly said, Go and visit Teacher Shen when you are free. I think he will forgive you. Song Ci remained silent. Hugging her violin, she walked up to the French window and performed a well-known solo performance, The Great Blessing of Liang. After the performance ended, Song Ci put down her violin and said with a slightly lonely expression, The first song that teacher taught me was The Great Blessing of Liang. Song Ci was exceptionally talented in the field of music, especially in violin. She was only 4 years old when she became Teacher Shen Yubeis student. She was Shen Yubeis most beloved and only disciple. The first time Song Ci saw Shen Yubei, she had yed The Great Blessing of Liang. Although she had yed slowly then, she did not make a single mistake. Using Shen Yubeis exact words, Song Ci was born for the violin. Song Ci put away her violin and stopped talking about the past. I should go and cook now. Ah Jiang,e and help. Coming. Han Zhans kitchen was open-aired and very spacious, with a table in the middle. Yan Jiang walked into the kitchen and was slightly surprised to see the ingredients on the table. Song Song, theres so much meat. Arent you afraid of gaining weight? Song Ci pinched her slender waist and said worriedly, What to do? Brother Han likes to eat meat. I feel like my slender waist is about to be fat. What a sweet sorrow. Yan Jiang was totally bbergasted. He said in a sour tone, I also like to eat meat. Why are you always so reluctant to order a te of meat whenever we go out for a meal? Its so unfair, Songsong. Have you heard the saying that men are like clothes and women are like hands and feet? If this is used on us, it should be Han Zhan who is like clothes and I am your limbs. Song Ci said heartlessly, Its true that you are my limbs, but Brother Han is my underwear. Id rather lose my limbs than be naked. Song Ci was heartless. Yan Jiangs heart felt like it was being stabbed. Song Song, you had a change of heart. My heart has never been with you. Yan Jiang really wanted to go home now. Come, help me wash the baby cabbage. Song Ci tossed two baby cabbages to Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang rolled up his sleeves and helped withoutints. After washing the vegetables, Yan Jiang had a cigarette in his mouth as he leaned against the kitchen counter and yed with his cell phone. He saw something and frowned slightly. He bit his cigarette and muttered. Damn, I am on the hot search again. Song Ci didnt even look up and asked, Why? Taking off his cigarette with his slender fingers, Yan Jiang said mockingly, I had a meal with Du Xueyan this afternoon and we were photographed. They said we are in a rtionship. Yan Jiang nced at Song Ci and asked her, Do you think this is the trending topic that Du Xueyan bought? Song Ci said, No way. With Du Xueyans fame, why would she need to hype things up with you? Yan Jiang smirked. Do you know why Du Xueyan came back to develop her career? Song Ci was only concerned about Du Xueyans work, and not her personal life or career development, so she naturally didnt know anything. Any insider information? Tell me. Yan Jiang said, If the news is correct, Du Xueyan is going bankrupt overseas. She had an affair with someone and was discovered by his real wife. That real wife is a ruthless character. She warned Du Xueyan to get lost. If Du Xueyan doesnt, she will ruin her career. Song Ci was a fan of Du Xueyans work. Hearing this, she couldnt help but feel slightly ufortable. This rumor might not be urate. Im not sure. Yan Jiang pressed several buttons on his cell phone screen, before putting it away. He said, Regardless of whether its true or not, no one will be able to create hype with me. On Weibo, theizens were discussing the rtionship between Du Xueyan and Yan Jiang. It was sessfully trending. Du Xueyan was shocked to see this trending topic. Her manager said, This is the power of a top celebrity. Look, this news has only been out for slightly more than 10 minutes and its already the number one trending post. Xueyan, finding Yan Jiang to film a music video is the best way to promote yourself. Du Xueyan finally acknowledged her managers foresight and believed that coborating with Yan Jiang was indeed beneficial with no harm. Should we remove the top search? Du Xueyan asked her manager. The manager said, Forget it, let it stay there. Anyway, its a non-existent matter and we are not at fault. They didnt wish to withdraw, but Yan Jiang wouldnt give up so easily. Not long after, another trending topic rose from the bottom of the trending topics to third ce. Du Xueyan scrolled through Weibo again and saw a trending topic called Yan Jiangs Reply about His Rtionship Status. Yan Jiang responded? ]Du Xueyan opened the trending topic and saw that Yan Jiang had indeed replied. Yan Jiangs reply was very personal and rude. It matched his style of doing whatever he wanted. Yan Jiang: Talk my a*s! @ Visit Entertainment: Shocking news! The Diva Du Xueyan has been photographed entering and exiting the restaurant with Yan Jiang at the same time. The two of them behaved intimately, and are suspected to be in a rtionship. It was indeed Yan Jiangs style. Du Xueyan was both angry and amused, as she dismissed her initial n to create hype with Yan Jiang. This guy was like a bombhe would explode at anyone who provoked him. Song Ci cooked up three to four dishes. She took some time to look at the hottest topics on Weibo and also saw Yan Jiangs reply. Although she was already used to Yan Jiangs rough and straightforward manner, Song Ci was still slightly worried for him. Arent you afraid of offending others by saying this? After all, he was a famous person and Du Xueyan was not a nobody. Yan Jiang was too upright and would definitely offend someone. Yan Jiang had already seen through everything. He said expressionlessly, If you are afraid of offending others, you will be used by others. He was extremely arrogant. I will never be used by others. Song Ci teased him. If you had half your guts in front of my elder sister, I would have to look at you in a new light. Yan Jiang instantly shut his mouth. In front of Song Fei, Yan Jiang was like a quail, unable to even lift his head. Just then, the doorbell rang again. [fuzzy]Song Ci felt it was strange when she heard the doorbell. Yan Jiang snuffed out his cigarette, looked at the door and asked Song Ci, Is your Brother Han back? Song Ci was puzzled. No way. Brother Han knows the password. Theres no need to press the doorbell. Is that the delivery guy? Song Ci was a shopping maniac and loved online shopping. It was very likely that it was a delivery guy. Probably. The two of them chatted as they walked towards the main entrance. Song Ci opened the door, looked up and was stunned. Standing in front of her was an old man wearing a white long-sleeved shirt, ck suit pants, a straw hat, and a pair of ck leather shoes. In each hand was a snakeskin pocket. It was very down-to-earth! Song Ci took a deep breath when she guessed the elderlys identity. Oh my god, its Brother Hans grandfather! Chapter 75: Baby Ci

Chapter 75: Baby Ci

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he was dressed like an old farmer, Han Aoyus eyes were as cold as daggers, as he stared at Song Ci and Yan Jiang behind her, sizing them up. Song Ci, who was standing in front of Han Aoyu, was wearing a long pinkish-purple dress with a neck brace. She had on exquisite light makeup and her short burgundy hair was styled in a rather mischievous manner. At this point, Song Ci was wearing an apron and so was the man behind her. They looked like a couple at the peak of their love. This was not the most important thing. Most importantly... This is my grandsons house. Who are you?! Han Aoyu stared at Yan Jiang with a dark gaze. At this point, Han Aoyu was thinking: Damn it! Han Zhans wife was actually having an affair with a gigolo behind his back! She was already wearing a neck brace, but didnt forget to mess with a manoutrageous! Hearing this, Yan Jiang suddenly had a bad feeling. What kind of frightening Asura Arena was this! Yan Jiang looked down at Song Ci and realized that she was not any better than him. He looked flustered. Yan Jiang smiled at Han Aoyu ,revealing his pearly white teeth, and said respectfully, Hi, Grandpa, I am... Song Ci suddenly reached behind her and tugged at Yan Jiangs shirt, hinting for him to shut up. Yan Jiang immediately shut up. Song Ciposed herself and smiled sweetly at Old Master Han Aoyu. She ced her hands obediently by her sides and gave Han Aoyu a deep bow. Like a little kid seeing a police officer, she greeted him loudly. Hello, Grandpa! Han Aoyus eyes instantly widened. What a shameless woman! She was caught having an affair and still had the cheek to call me Grandpawhere did this womane from?! Song Ci straightened her back, pushed Yan Jiang, who was behind her, and said respectfully to Han Aoyu, Grandpa,e in quickly. You must be tired from rushing over from Shunchen City. The air conditioning is on in the house. Its cooling,e in and sit down. Han Aoyu stood at the door, refusing to go in. Miss... this is my grandsons house, but the man behind you is not my grandson... Those shrewd eyes were filled with a terrifying pressure. Han Aoyu questioned Song Ci in a low voice. Why are you guys at my grandsons house?! His cold gaze brushed past Song Cis face and thennded on the pretty boy behind her. You guys have to give me a reasonable exnation. The old man had been through thick and thin all his life. His expression darkened slightly and he exuded a terrifying aura. Not to mention Song Ci, even Yan Jiang couldnt resist the urge to kneel down and call him grandfather. Song Cis scalp went numb. Shit, he misunderstood us. How should I exin this? If I said that Yan Jiang was just my friend but Im alone at home with a male friend behind her husbands back, Grandpa would definitely make wild guesses and still think that Im a vixen bad woman. Song Ci was very anxious. At this moment, Han Zhan returned home with a bag of items. Grandpa? Han Zhan stared at the old man wearing a straw hat and carrying a snakeskin bag. He was pleasantly surprised. Han Aoyu turned and looked at his grandson expressionlessly. His eyes seemed to say: Look at you, kid. The hat on your head is glowing green1 and you still dont know anything. How embarrassing! Song Ci hurriedly said loudly to Han Zhan, Brother Han, did you know that Grandpa ising today? If you knew, you should have told me earlier! You didnt say anything and I didnt even have time to prepare food. If I had known earlier, I would have asked my brother to go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables! Song Ci sounded both angry and frustrated. Han Aoyu frowned and his expression changed slightly. Brother? Not the other party in the affair? Upon hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhan knew that Old Master had misunderstood. He nced at Old Master and said helplessly, Grandpa, why didnt you call me in advance if you wereing? Saying that, he said to Yan Jiang, who was behind Song Ci, Brother, this is my grandfather. He lives in Shunchen City. After knowing that I got married, he specially came over to visit his granddaughter-inw. It was the first time Yan Jiang saw Han Zhan in person, and he was somewhat stunned by Han Zhan addressing him as Brother. However, he was also a smart kid and immediately assumed the role of Song Cis elder brother. Yan Jiang walked up to Song Ci and greeted Han Aoyu respectfully. Hello, Grandpa. I am Song Cis elder brother. Pleasee in, it is hot outside. Han Aoyu was already an old man and had seen all sorts of situations, but even he blushed after what had happened. So it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Gosh, it was my first time meeting my grand daughter-inw, yet Ive already offended her and her brother. What should I do? Would this brother-inw make things difficult for Zhanzhan? Han Aoyu sat on the sofa awkwardly, as he was respectfully invited into the house by his grand daughter-inw and her elder brother. He looked at Song Ci and felt that this grand daughter-inw was so beautiful. It was truly his grandsons blessing to have such a young and beautiful wife. Han Aoyu rubbed his hands on his thighs and chuckled awkwardly toward Song Ci. His face was red as heughed. Lass, your surname is Song, right? Song Ci also felt awkward and blushed. She nodded casually and acknowledged softly. Grandpa, my name is Song Ci. The way she addressed him softened Han Aoyus heart. Hey, Song Lass, dont me Zhanzhan for not telling you that Iming. I heard that he was getting married and suddenly came over on a whim. I wanted to give him a surprise but didnt inform him. Who knew... There was no surprise, but there was a lot of shock. Song Ci hurriedly shook her head, and said considerately, Its okay, its okay. Staring at the two bags of snakeskin on the floor, Song Ci said sincerely, Brother Han even told me a few days ago that Grandpas tomatoes are ripe and we can have tomato sauce soon. He also said that the grapes are ripe and the wine Grandpa made is especially tasty. Seeing that Han Aoyus eyes were obviously warming up, Song Ci continued to tter him. I was just telling my brother to have a good taste of Grandpas wer. Old Han was overjoyed. He waved casually and humbly replied, Its not as good as he makes it out to be. Dont listen to his nonsense. Of course not! Brother Han also always told me that he was brought up by Grandpa. Without Grandpa, he wouldnt have his current achievements. I still have to thank Grandpa for giving me such a perfect Brother Han. Song Ci covered her mouth as she giggled. Her sweet words made Han Aoyu grin from ear to ear. This was especially so when he heard Song Ci praise Han Zhan, causing him to feel even more proud and be very satisfied with Song Ci. I brought you guys tomato sauce this time. In that bag are some grapes that I plucked from the vines early this morning. I might have spoiled some, but they are still edible. I also brought some vegetables that I nted myself. Oh yes. Han Aoyu nced at his own grandson and winked at Song Ci. Zhanzhan said you like bacon and sausages. I brought some too. Hearing this, Song Ci was slightly surprised. I didnt expect Brother Han to be so considerate. Han Zhan didnt participate in their conversation. He was squatting on the floor to untie the rope on the snakeskin bag. After untying the rope, Han Zhan sized up the fruits and vegetables in the bag. Seeing that they were still fresh, Han Zhan looked up and said to Song Ci, Baby Ci, go to the kitchen and get a fruit basket and vegetable basket. Chapter 76: Grandpa Likes Girls who Could Eat

Chapter 76: Grandpa Likes Girls who Could Eat

Ci Bao! What kind of adoring way to address me is this? Song Cis heart was shot again. Blushing, she went to the kitchen to get a vegetable basket and a fruit basket. Han Aoyu was somewhat surprised to hear the special way his grandson addressed Song Ci. He didnt expect this boring guy to have such a romantic side. Not only did Old Master bring grapes, he also brought along lotus seed heads and plums. He had nted all of them himself. Song Cis parents were orphans, and they didnt have any rtives. Although Song Ci and Song Fei didntck love, they didnt enjoy love from their grandparents either, so she was slightly envious of Han Zhan. Song Ci washed the fruits and ced them on the coffee table. Brother, apany Grandpa. I will go and cook. It was Old Master Hans first visit and Song Ci was embarrassed to drag Han Zhan along to cook. Han Zhan was a meticulous person. He chose a few grapes from the basket and said to Han Aoyu, Grandpa, Im going to help Song Ci cook. Han Aoyu waved nonchntly. Go ahead. Han Zhan entered the kitchen and stuffed a big ripe grape into Song Cis mouth, and she held it in her mouth. How sweet. Han Zhan stared at her lips stained with grape juice. Thinking of something else, his gaze deepened. Mmm, its quite sweet. Now that Old Master was here, Song Ci felt that she should add a few more dishes. However, Han Zhan said that there was no need to be extravagantjust the right amount would do. My grandfather hates wasting the most, you can just prepare a sufficient amount. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci also felt that he was thinking more considerately and followed the original menu. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci had cut all the vegetables and stir-fried three dishes. He put on his apron and said to Song Ci, I will stir-fry the rest of the dishes. Help me tie the knot. Okay. Song Ci stood behind Han Zhan and helped him tie his apron. Han Zhan suddenly asked her, How is your body? Are you feeling better? Startled, Song Ci hurriedly turned back to look at the living room. She only rxed when saw that Old Master was talking to Yan Jiang and wasnt paying attention to them. I feel better. Song Cis voice was exceptionally soft, afraid of being overheard. Mmm. Han Zhan turned on the fire, picked up the spat, and said, You go rest, Ill cook the rest. Song Ci leaned against him and said very obediently, I prefer to watch you cook. Brother Han looks so good when youre cooking. Song Ci was the best at sucking up to him. How could Han Zhan not know what Song Ci was afraid of? He smiled helplessly at her. My grandfather isnt scary. He looks quite scary to me, especially when he opened the door and saw me alone with Yan Jiang. That gaze... Song Ci stuck out her tongue and said fearfully, Luckily you came back. Otherwise... Han Zhan found it funny. He held the spat in his left hand and stroked Song Cis head with his gloved right. Then stay here. Mmm. Oh yes, the durian is in the bag. Take it far away. My grandfather will get dizzy just by smelling it. Like Han Zhan, Han Aoyu hated durians. Upon hearing this, Song Ci nced at Han Zhan, and suddenlyughed when she saw that his expression was normal. Dont you hate durians too? Standing on tiptoe, she kissed Han Zhans cheek and stole a look at her grandfather and the rest. Seeing that they didnt notice, Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Thank you for your hard work. I will go and buy them myself next time. No trouble at all. Han Zhan started the fire and cooked seriously, while Song Ci assisted him. Smelling the garlic, Han Aoyu, who was talking to Yan Jiang, suddenly stopped talking and turned to look at the kitchen. He felt more assured seeing his grandson and granddaughter-inw behaving so intimately. Theyre quite close. Retracting his gaze, Han Aoyu asked Yan Jiang, Kid, whats your name? Yan Jiang didnt dare to be careless, as he pulled himself together and replied respectfully, Grandpa, my name is Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang, Song Yanjiang... How old are youpared to thatss? For some reason, Yan Jiang had followed Song Ci and taken on the surname Song, but he couldnt bring himself to say it out loud. Once a lie was made, countless lies would be needed to smooth things over, and the results would always be the opposite. Yan Jiang thought for a moment and decided to be more honest. It was better to tell the Old Master the truth directly. After thinking it through, Yan Jiang said, Grandpa, my surname is not Song but Yan. I am indeed Song Cis elder brother, but not biological, I am her neighbour. We grew up together when we were young and we have a very good rtionship. Afraid that Han Aoyu would suspect that he had an ambiguous rtionship with Song Ci, Yan Jiang hurriedly exined. Didnt Song Ci and Han Zhan just register their marriage two days ago? Today is also my first time visiting Han Zhans house. When you arrived just now, Han Zhan happened to go out to buy pork knuckles, which caused that misunderstanding. After hearing this, Han Aoyu didnt doubt Yan Jiang and Song Cis rtionship anymore. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, he isnt her biological brother. Otherwise, it would be awkward. Beforeing, Han Aoyu didnt look up information on Song Ci in detail. He only knew that she was the adopted daughter of the Mu Family. The reason he didnt look up Song Cis information was out of respect for his grandson. That was why Han Aoyu believed Han Zhan, when he called Yan Jiang elder brother. After hearing Yan Jiangs exnation, Han Aoyu didnt doubt it. Instead of saying that he believed in Yan Jiang, it would be better to say that he believed in Han Zhans judgment. His grandsons judgment of people was still urate. If there was really something between Yan Jiang and Song Ci, Han Zhan would definitely know. Initially, he had made the wrong judgment in a fit of anger. However, Han Aoyu still felt pretty insecure to have such a good-looking, young, and single good friend by his grand daughter-inws side. He asked Han Aoyu with a smile, Does Xiaoyan have a girlfriend? Yan Jiang was afraid that Han Aoyus next sentence would be to introduce a girlfriend to him and hurriedly said, We have a girlfriend now and were cohabiting. Hearing that, Han Aoyu waspletely relieved. Grandpa, Brother Jiang, its time for dinner. Han Zhan took off his apron and stood at the kitchen door to call them over for dinner. Hearing this, Yan Jiang felt very smug. He regretted not being able to use his cell phone to record Han Zhans words. Han Zhan and Song Ci were busy setting up the table. Song Ci held the bowl and asked Han Zhan secretly, Brother Han, what kind of girl does Grandpa like? Tell me, I will try to leave a good impression on him. Han Zhan said, One that can eat. Song Ci was slightly stunned. One that can eat? How much must she eat? Han Zhan picked up the bottle of red wine and asked Yan Jiang, Brother Jiang, this is personally brewed by my grandfather. Do you want to try it? Okay. Han Zhan poured a ss for Yan Jiang and another for Song Ci and himself. After that, he put down the bottle. Obviously, there was none for Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu coughed and knocked on the empty ss in front of him. Han Zhan nced at Han Aoyu and said mercilessly, You have high blood pressure. You cant drink. Han Aoyu felt that Han Zhan wasnt giving him face. Everyone at the table was drinkingif he didnt drink, it would be so embarrassing. Give me a little, just a little. Han Aoyu tried to bargain with Han Zhan. Han Zhan snorted. Dont even think about it. Chapter 77: The Han Family Men Won’t Marry Twice.

Chapter 77: The Han Family Men Wont Marry Twice.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing this conversation, Song Ci felt amused but didnt dare to reallyugh. She picked up the red wine bottle on the table and said to Han Aoyu, Grandpa, dont listen to Brother Han. I know that people with high blood pressure can drink a little bit of dry red wine. You just need to drink less than 50ml. Han Aoyuughed. Little Song is just so nice. He nced at Han Zhan, who had a helpless expression beside Song Ci, and said in a sarcastic manner, Not like some people who are heartless. Ive raised you for more than 30 years in vain. Han Zhan felt wronged. Song Ci really only poured a little for Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu picked up the wine ss and took a whiff. A nostalgic expression appeared on his face. Speaking of which, your grandmother brewed wine better, but I cant make it taste like hers. Han Zhans grandmother had passed away five years ago. Perhaps Old Master didnt miss that wine, but rather the person who brewed it. Song Ci said, In Song Cis eyes, Grandpas wine is already very rich and wonderful. Its a pity that I didnt get the chance to taste Grandmas wine-making skills. If theres a chance, I must ask Grandpa about this wine brewing method. Han Aoyuughed heartily and pped his thigh. When the grapes ripe next year,e to my ce and Ill teach you! Okay! Yan Jiangs taste buds were stimted by them. He took a sip of the wine and was instantly stunned. Its so delicious. Grandpa, did you really brew this wine? Han Aoyu raised his head proudly. Of course. Yan Jiang gave a big round of apuse and praised him, This wine is very mellow and doesnt lose to those so-called famous French wines. Grandpa is awesome! Yan Jiang pointed at that red wine bottle and asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, can you prepare some for meter so that I can bring it back? Han Zhan, Okay. Alright, lets eat. With Han Aoyus order, everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. At his old age, Han Aoyu had to control his appetite and not eat too much. He was basically full after just a few dishes, but he didnt leave the table and sat by the side to chat with the young man. Han Aoyu was slightly surprised to see Song Ci scoop another big bowl of rice after finishing it. He didnt expect this little girl to look so slender but have such a big appetite. It was a blessing to have such a big appetite. As Song Ci was putting the food into her bowl, she stole a nce at her grandfather. Seeing that he looked at her with satisfaction, she ate even more vigorously. Yan Jiang noticed that Song Ci had also finished her second bowl of rice. He was rather surprised but didnt say anything. Only Han Zhans eyes were filled with amusement. After the meal, Han Zhan yed chess with Old Master Han in the study. Song Ci had eaten too much and opened her drawer to take out a few slices of digestive biscuits. She then walked around the living room downstairs to digest her food. Yan Jiang sat on the sofa and ate the plums brought by Old Master. Heined to Song Ci. Why did you eat so much? Song Ci said bitterly, Grandpa likes girls who can eat a lot. Yan Jiang blinked and pitied Song Ci very much. He nced upstairs and asked Song Ci, What does Han Zhans grandfather do? Although the old man was dressed like a farmer, his asional casual nce had a murderous intent. It seemed like his identity was not simple. Song Ci said, Search online, Han Aoyu. Yan Jiang followed her instructions. A momentter, Yan Jiang put down his cell phone in shock. He looked at Song Ci enviously and sighed. Song Song, you have married into a generals residence! Han Zhan was actually Han Aoyus grandson! With such a background, Song Song would not be bullied ever again in her life. Yan Jiang was finally relieved. He got up and bid farewell. Before leaving, he didnt forget to carry the bag of fruits and the bottle of red wine personally brewed by Old Master Han. After sending Yan Jiang off, Song Ci sent Han Zhan a message. [Brother Han, where is Grandpa sleeping tonight?] There was only one bed in their house. Han Zhan saw the message and looked up to ask Old Master, Grandpa, where are you staying tonight? Han Aoyu stared at the chessboard and said, Your Uncle Zhong booked a room at the hotel. Just send me overter. Not going back to the residence? No thanks. If others know that I am back, they wille and visit. Itll be so troublesome. Han Aoyu ced a chess piece down. Since Im retired, Ill do what a retired old man should do. Dont bother with what I shouldnt. Han Aoyus eyes saw through everything. Han Zhan admired his grandfather. Retiring after achieving sess and staying out of worldly affairs was the most sensible thing to do. Okay. Oh yes, thest time I saw your Grandpa Chen, he kept bragging about that chess set you gave him. The old masters tone was sour. What was this about? My own grandson had given a chess set to another old man, why didnt he give it to me? (italics) Han Zhan felt slightly helpless. He said, I went back to Shunchen on a work trip to visit Grandpa Chen. I couldnt possibly go empty-handed. That chess set was bought by Li Li. I have one too. I got it from the auction previously. Han Zhan got up and entered the small collection room in the study. Shortly after, he walked out holding a precious chess set. Little Yes red sandalwood chess, top-grade, the work of the great sculptor Song Shan. Han Zhan handed the chess set to Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu opened it and took a few nces, before feeling satisfied. Stroking the chess set, Han Aoyu started talking to Han Zhan about Song Ci. Song Ci, this little girl, is good with words and is a pretty good girl. She can match with you and her looks are ratherpatible. As for her character, I dont know about it much, but I believe in your taste. Han Zhan listened quietly and didnt retort. Han Aoyu continued, I dont know why you two got married, but you must remember that there has never been a second marriage for the men of the Han Family. No matter if its yours or not yours. Once its by your side, it must be yours. Han Zhans heart shuddered as he understood Han Aoyus warning. Han Aoyu was very smart, how could he not see the strangeness of this marriage between Han Zhan and Song Ci? But he wouldnt pursue the matter. He was trying to warn Han Zhan that Song Ci was not a bad girl. Since she had taken the initiative to send herself to him, regardless of whether she was hypocritical or sincere, she had to be by his side forever. There was no second marriage for the men of the Han Family. I understand, Grandpa. After 9pm, Old Master was about to leave. Song Ci and Han Zhan personally sent him back to the hotel. When they arrived, Song Ci saw a middle-aged man in the room. He had bronzed skin and a square face. He didnt look like a man of many words. Zhanzhan. A smile appeared on Uncle Zhongs face when he saw Han Zhan. He stared at Song Ci, who was behind Han Zhan, and his smile became even warmer. Is this your lover? Han Zhan turned sideways and revealed Song Cis full face to Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong, this is my wife, Song Ci. Han Zhan introduced Song Ci again. Song Ci, this is Uncle Zhong. He watched me grow up and he takes care of my grandfather. Hello, Uncle Zhong. Hi. The couple chatted with Uncle Zhong for about 20 minutes, before taking their leave. Zhong Buhui watched as Han Zhan and his wife left. He closed the door and turned to enter the master bedroom. Seeing Han Aoyu unscrewing the medicine bottle, he hurriedly walked over to pour a ss of water for Han Aoyu and offered it to him. Han Aoyu picked up the cup and swallowed the medicine. He put down the cup and muttered. I keep thinking that Song Ci looks somewhat familiar. Buhui, do you feel the same way? Chapter 78: Han Zhan’s Mother

Chapter 78: Han Zhans Mother

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhong Buhui thought for a moment and said hesitantly, Old Master, dont you think that Song Ci looks a little like Mn? Mn was Han Aoyus only daughter and Han Zhans biological mother. It had been too long since someone mentioned Mns name in front of Han Aoyu. Hearing Mns name suddenly made Han Aoyus chest ache and his expression sorrowful. Han Ao looked up at Zhong Buhui with a hesitant expression. Do they look alike? Zhong Buhui nodded. They do look somewhat alike. Not in terms of skin, but in terms of bones. The charm between their brows is very simr. No wonder... He knew that Song Ci looked familiar. On second thought, she did indeed look like his daughter Mn. Han Aoyu sighed sadly and said, Zhanzhan was already seven years old when Mn left. A seven-year-old child already remembered things. Mns death had a huge impact on Han Zhan. Han Zhan seldom mentioned his deceased mother all these years, but that didnt mean he didnt miss her. Han Aoyu already felt that Han Zhan suddenly getting married to a woman was too rushed and he felt strange about it. After discovering that Song Ci and Han Zhans mother looked somewhat alike, Han Aoyu felt relieved instead. Zhanzhan lost his mother when he was young. Perhaps he felt a sense of attachment when he saw Song Ci and chose her. Zhong Buhui also felt that this guess was very logical. Perhaps. ... The hotel wasnt far from Han Zhans house and they could reach it within 10 minutes by car. It was already 10.30pm when Song Ci and Han Zhan came out of the hotel. Han Zhan was someone who was used to sleeping early, so the two of them didnt hang out outside and just drove home. Sitting in the passenger seat, Song Ci rubbed her stomach and asked Han Zhan, When is Grandpa going back? Tomorrow. Leaving tomorrow? Song Ci was slightly shocked. She sat up straight and said, Why isnt he staying for a few more days? I have nothing to do anyway. I can take care of him and apany him on a walk around Wangdong City. Han Zhan said, Its slightly troublesome. Whats troublesome? Seeing that Song Ci didnt understand, Han Zhan exined. He has a special identity. If anyone knows that he came to Wangdong City, there will definitely be peopleing to visit. Grandpa said that after he retires, he wont ask about official matters anymore. Song Ci thought for a moment, before finally understanding why Han Aoyu was in such a hurry to go home. She couldnt help but sigh in admiration. Grandpa is indeed a person who has seen it all. The car stopped in the basement and the two of them took the lift up. Song Ci looked at the two figures reflected on the wall, thought of something, and hooked Han Zhans left hand with her right hand. Brother Han. Han Zhan looked down at her. Whats the matter? Song Ci hinted to him. Who am I to you? Han Zhan was slightly stunned. What kind of strange question is this? Somehow, Han Zhan felt that the answer should be a joke. He said with uncertainty, You are my yo-yo? In the past few years, this joke had been very popr and Han Zhan had also heard of it. Song Cis face froze and she nearly broke down. Sheughed and pouted. No, think again. He had called her so naturally just now and she had been touched for a long time. For a moment, Han Zhan couldnt think of anything, so he looked down and sized Song Ci up. Song Cisshes were very long. At this moment, her eyelids were slightly lowered, and hershes cast a row of grayish-green shadows on the porcin-white skin under her eyes. Hershes quivered, and that shadow changed ordingly. She looked extremely mesmerizing. Han Zhan was enlightened. Baby Ci. The mans deep voice had a bewitching quality to it, which rung above Song Cis head. Song Cis eyes widened with joy. How did you think of this name? Song Ci was shocked to hear Han Zhan suddenly call her Baby Ci that night. Han Zhan said, I just feel that it suits you quite well. She was many peoples Song Ci, Song Song, but she was destined to only be his Baby Ci. Song Ci rubbed her earlobes awkwardly and muttered. At least you have good taste. Walking out of the lift, Han Zhan kept staring at Song Cis reddened ears. Returning home, Song Ci washed up first. Han Zhan sat by the bed and changed Song Cis contact name to Baby Ci, as well as her Wechat name. Song Ci came out of the shower and applied moisturizing cream on her body. She wasnt wearing pyjamas and only had on a loose bathrobe. Brother Han, go take a shower. Mmm. The newly-bought makeup table was already here. Song Ci was sitting at the table doing her skincare routine. When Han Zhan came out of the shower, he saw that Song Ci was still fiddling with her bottles. He raised his brows and felt that it was not easy for girlsespecially beautiful girls. Han Zhan looked at the time. It was 11.30pm. We have to sleep. Heid down on one side of the bed and left the other side for Song Ci. After applying the facial cream, Song Ci went into the cloakroom to change into pyjamas, got into bed, and squeezed under the nkets. The moment she got on the bed, Han Zhan could smell a faint scent on her. What moisturizer did you put on? Song Ci said, Green tea-vored. She said, I am a green tea bitch. Han Zhan smiled. He wanted to hug Song Ci to sleep but hesitated and didnt dare to reach out his hand. Song Ci suddenly said, They said that men are born to kiss. When kissing, their Adams apple will move up and down. Han Zhan opened his eyes and looked at her with a burning gaze. Not knowing what she meant, he asked, What are you trying to say? Song Ci flipped over and supported her head with her hand. Her seductive eyes were filled with all sorts of charm. Han Zhan felt goosebumps all over his body from her stare. Song Ci said, I want to see your Adams apple bobble. If Han Zhan could endure it, he was not a man. ... The next morning. Han Zhan stood in the room, put on his tie and picked up his watch to nce at the time. .30am. This was the first time Han Zhan woke upte in so many years. He nced at Song Ci, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and his lips suddenly curled up in a self-deprecating manner. Han Zhan, oh, Han Zhan, you im to be a gentleman with good sense, but in front of beauty, youre nothing. You should just be human. [fuzzy]When Han Zhan arrived at the office with his briefcase, Li Li couldnt help but shake his head when he saw him. Tsk tsk tsk, Mr. Han, how rare. Youre actuallyte. Han Zhan nced at him mildly and entered the office without a word. How could Li Li understand the sweet sorrow of a married man? Li Li followed Han Zhan into the office. Once the door was closed, his smile faded and his expression turned serious. I wont be able to apany you on this business trip. Aoyu Number 1 would be officiallyunched in the European and American markets tomorrow. There were many events that needed to be handled during theunch of the new product and this business trip would take up to a week. Li Li was supposed to apany Han Zhan but something cropped up and he could not leave. As they were newlyweds, Han Zhan had just experienced the joys of being a married couple and didnt really want to be separated from Song Ci. He had originally nned to let Li Li go to America on a work trip alone, while he stayed home to apany Song Ci. It looked like he couldnt do it anymore. Han Zhan took off his suit and hung it on the hanger, before unbuttoning his shirt. He asked, Whats the matter? Li Li rubbed his brows in frustration and said in a low voice, My mother is going for a minor surgery and I need to apany her. Han Zhan was slightly shocked and showed concern on his face. Hasnt Auntie always been in good health? What surgery is she undergoing? Li Li said, Its a uterine tumor. I need to be by her side to feel assured. Thats no small surgery. It went without saying how important a uterus was to a woman. Han Zhan was not an unreasonable boss and immediately agreed. Chapter 79: Bucket List

Chapter 79: Bucket List

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the morning, Han Zhan went to y golf with a few big shots. When it was time for lunch, Han Zhan went home early with the excuse of going on a work trip and had lunch with Song Ci. Song Ci had already helped him pack his luggage into tworge suitcases. in the morning. She was very good at packing luggage, as she separated his work suit and banquet suits, even matching his cufflinks, cor pins, wristwatches and ties. Looking at the packed luggages, Han Zhan felt a sense of reluctance for the first time. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan was staring at the luggage frowning without speaking. She controlled her reluctance and reminded Han Zhan, Brother Han, you should go to the airport now. If you dont leave now, you might miss the flight. This business trip would involve transferring flights at many countries. The application process for a private jet overseas was very cumbersome. In order to save costs and time, Han Zhan wanted to board Zeus Airlines airne with his colleague. If he missed the boarding time, he could only wait for the next trip. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci and suddenly said, Do you want to... But Han Zhan didnt speak again. Is it too clingy to bring my wife along on a work trip? Song Cis eyes lit up. Mmm? She asked Han Zhan, Are you asking me if I want you to bring a present back? Han Zhan said, ...Mmm. Song Ci shrugged. I dontck anything. But I like whatever Brother Han gives me. Han Zhan, Okay. Thinking of what happened at Li Lis side, Han Zhan told Song Ci, Oh yes, Li Lis mother will undergo an operation tomorrow afternoon. Its a uterine tumor, so she needs to have her womb removed. Hearing this, Song Ci hurriedly said, How about this, I will go to the hospital for you tomorrow and apany Li Li beside Auntie until she wakes up. Mmm, thank you. Han Zhan kept feeling like he had forgotten to say something. He stared at Song Cis face and the two of them faced each other in silence. After a while, Han Zhan said, No stealing ice cream, no drinking ice water, drink more warm water, dry your hair before sleeping at night... Hearing this, Song Ci felt like rolling her eyes. She suggested sincerely, Brother Han, why are you so worried about me? Do you want to cast a spell on me to turn me into a keychain essory, so you can hang me on your belt everywhere you go? Han Zhan smiled. He shut his mouth and thought for a moment, before reaching out to caress Song Cis face gently. I wanted to say that I really cant bear to part with you. Song Ci, who was glib-tongued, suddenly felt slightly embarrassed. Mmm, I-I cant bear to either. But immediately, a smile surfaced on Song Cis face. She clenched her fists at Han Zhan and encouraged him. Work hard, earn more money, and earn enough money for your child to have milk powder and diapers. Han Zhans heart was filled with mncholy. She didnt love me. She only loved my handsome looks and my money-making skills... In the end, Han Zhan still went to the airport alone. ... After sending Han Zhan off, Song Ci got Long Yu to drive her back to the Mu Family residence. The rtionship between Song Ci and the Mu Family was very awkward now. She was still the adopted daughter of the Mu Family in name, but in reality, Mu Mian had already kicked Song Ci out of the family. Song Ci made a quick calction. Over the past eight years, the Mu Family had spent five to six million yuan on grooming her. Adding on Song Feis medical fees, it was a total of 15 million yuan. Song Ci was thinking of earning some money as soon as possible to return the money that the Mu Family had spent on her and her sister. Song Ci would only have a clear conscience then. Hearing that Song Ci hade, Mu Qiu, who was tidying up her room, asked Auntie Zhang to inform Song Ci toe upstairs. Song Ci arrived on the second floor and knocked on Mu Qius door. Come in, elder sister. Mu Qiu sounded very happy and pleased. Song Ci pushed open the door and nced inside. Mu Qius room was simr to Song Cis, but the wallpaper was light blue and looked elegant. Mu Qiu was changing clothes in the cloakroom. Song Ci waited for a while before seeing her walk out. Song Ci felt slightly out of ce at the sight of Mu Qius outfit. Mu Qiu was wearing a bike-style white t-shirt and a pair of tight denim shorts. Her long hair was in a high ponytail. She was holding onto a pair of strappy Roman sandals. She smiled mischievously and asked Song Ci, Does this pair of shoes match this outfit? Mu Qiu usually dressed demurely and obediently. This was the first time Song Ci saw such a cool style on her. A pair of t shoes would be more suitable. Ill listen to you. Mu Qiu turned around and entered the cloakroom. Shortly after, she walked out wearing t canvas shoes. Song Ci sat on her bed and noticed a piece of white A4 paper on the dresser. On the top of the paper were the words Bucket List. Song Ci asked Mu Qiu, Can I take a look at this? Mu Qiu pressed the paper against Song Cis chest. This is my bucket list. I will share it with you. Song Cis chest was suddenly patted and she recalled some unhappy memory, causing her body to stiffen slightly. She slowly lowered her head and looked at that hand on her chest that was holding the bucket list. It was as if she had returned to the scene before her death in her previous life. That day, the 30-year-old Mu Qiu also pressed gently on Song Cis chest like now, asking innocently if Song Ci could give her heart. A chill ran down Song Cis spine as her muscles tensed up. She couldnt even maintain the smile on her face. Noticing Song Cis odd expression, Mu Qiu thought that she was upset about her condition andforted her instead. Dont put on such an expression. I am not dead yet. Moreover, death is not that scary. Song Ci acknowledged and opened the bucket list. It read: Bucket list before I die: Number one: Ride a motorcycle once. Number two: Attend a funeral. Number three: Help five poor children study. Number four: Tell the truth to someone. Number five: Meet my beloved idol, Du Xueyan. Number six: Choose a suitable grave for yourself. Number seven: Wear a wedding gown once to take a solo wedding photo. Number 8: Sleeping with a handsome single man. ... ]Song Ci finished reading the bucket list and felt very puzzled. Judging from this list, Mu Qius character was pure and kind, so what exactly caused Mu Qiu to be so mischievous? Mu Qiu picked up the ck-red helmet on the dresser, held her small bag, and asked Song Ci, Sister, do you want to ride the motorcycle with me? Song Ci returned the list to Mu Qiu and nodded. Okay. Mu Qiu had borrowed a cool-looking motorbike from a friend and found an abandoned old school road. Mu Qiu had only spent an hour learning from her friend, and had mastered the basics and knew how to bnce the motorbike. Fortunately, the roads were t and smooth, and there were no sharp turns. Mu Qiu drove rather happily. Song Ci only returned home after dinner with Mu Qiu. Song Ci arrived at the hospital at 7am the next day for Mother Lis surgery. At 8.40am, Song Ci and Li Li apanied Mother Li into the operating theater. At the door of the operating theater, Mother Li held Li Lis hand tightly and gave him a meaningful look. Humans had a natural fear of surgeries. Mother Li was afraid that she would never be able to open her eyes again, after entering the operating theater. As a result, she wanted to engrave the childs face deeply in her mind. Of course Li Li understood his mothers fear. He stroked her slightly white hair and choked on his words. He said, I will wait for you toe out, mother. Only then did Mother Li release her grip and was pushed into the operating theater by the nurse. Chapter 80: He Deserves To Be Rich All His Life

Chapter 80: He Deserves To Be Rich All His Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci stood aside and watched the scene unfold, feeling rather upset. The two of them sat quietly in the waiting area for a few hours. Only at 1pm did the doctor inform Li Li to prepare to receive his mother. Mother Li was dazed and her eyes were darting around when she was pushed out. Only when Li Li grabbed her hand and she vaguely heard him call her mother, did Mother Li feel at ease and stopped moaning. After returning to the ward and settling Mother Li down, Li Li went to the toilet to secretly wipe his tears. Song Ci couldnt help but think of her own parents. Li Li was so fortunate to still be able to apany her mother in her surgery and be filial to her, but she had already lost hers long ago. Thest time Song Ci saw her mother, Jiang Mengmeng, and father, Song Tingyun, was at the site of the earthquake. Her parents bodies wereid out alongside the bodies of many victims. The paramedics carried antiseptic sprayers and disinfected their bodies. Song Ci felt very lonely as she thought of her deceased parents and her sleeping elder sister. A momentter, Li Li came out with slightly reddened eyes. He smiled sheepishly at Song Ci and thanked her. Thank you for apanying me today, Sister-inw. Song Ci was slightly embarrassed. She was still not used to being called sister-inw by a man who was five to six years older than her. ncing at the half-asleep Mother Li, Song Ci said to Li Li, Auntie must be very proud to have such an outstanding son like you. Li Li thought of the past and rubbed his face. My mother brought me up herself. When I was young, my father hit someone with his car and fled for his life. After he came home, my mother and I advised him to turn himself in. But he was a coward and just jumped out of the window in front of us... Li Lis tone was calm but Song Ci was stunned. She apologized in a low voice like a little kid who had done something wrong. Im sorry... Why are you apologizing? The person who should be apologizing is already dead. Li Li looked at his mothers aged face and said softly, I was only 12 years old the year my father died. All the money in the family went topensate the victims orphan. Because of my father, thatdy lost her parents. She is the most pitiful one. We didnt have any money at home. My mother, who has been a housewife all this while, had no choice but toe out to work. She sells fish at the market and works from dawn to dusk. She kills fish everyday and now her wrists and shoulders are hurting badly. Hearing this, Song Ci stared at Mother Lis aged face and sighed. Luckily, Aunties efforts were all worth it. Li Li smiled. I am her only hope. I cannot disappoint her. Actually, at the beginning, her fish shop business was not good either. I was admitted to Wangdong High School in my third year of junior high school. At that time, my family was so poor that I couldnt even afford my school fees. I nearly dropped out of school to work. Later, I met a kind-hearted person who sponsored my studies. I sessfully finished high school and entered Wangdong Universitys School of Economics and Management. After hearing Li Lis description, Song Ci also felt relieved and happy for him. You are very lucky to meet such a good person. Li Li acknowledged and said in a low voice, Mr. Han is a good person. Without him, there wouldnt be me. Song Ci was shocked. Youre saying that the kind person who sponsored your studies was Han Zhan? Li Li nodded. Li Li was amused by Song Cis shock. Miss Song, what kind of person do you think Mr. Han is? Not only did he sponsor me, but he also sponsored many others. All the money he receives during the festive seasons is used to help those children who really needed help. I, Bei Zhan, and a few colleagues whom you havent met before are all children who have received Mr. Hans sponsorship. And those children had now be the general managers and backbones of several majorpanies under Han Zhan. Song Ci was truly stunned. I see... She smiled awkwardly and said, He is rather far-sighted. All his investments have paid off, right? Li Li shook his head in disagreement. You still dont know him well enough. Song Cis expression turned serious. She asked Li Li, Why do you say that? Li Li said, There are at least 80 students under Mr. Hans sponsorship, if not a hundred. But were the only ones who really work for him. The rest dont even know who helped them finish their studies. If not for the fact that he was discharged from the army due to an injury and became a businessman instead, thus needing a group of loyal subordinates, all of us would never be able to meet Mr. Han. To the other people who benefitted from Mr. Han, he was just a mysterious and kind person. Li Li stared at Song Ci sternly. He said in a serious tone, Mr. Han has always helped others without wanting anything in return. Song Ci got to know a different Han Zhan from Li Li. She was someone who only cared about profits, and thought that Han Zhan was like her, always minding his own personal gains and losses. However, she forgot that there were really people in this world who did good deeds without asking for anything in return. Han Zhan was such a person in his previous life. He organized a charity convalescent hospital, set up a charity foundation, fixed Hope Primary School, and set up a Homing to help those abducted women, children, and illegal workers find their homes and help their family reunite. Han Zhan deserves to be rich all his life! Thinking that such a kind Han Zhan had chosen her, Song Ci felt like a toad that had just eaten swan meat. She had to be better to be worthy of such an outstanding and sincere Han Zhan! Song Ci stayed in the hospital until it was almost dark, before returning home. After reaching home, she sent Han Zhan a message to inform him that Mother Lis surgery was sessful and to reassure him. After sending the message, Song Ci entered the kitchen to prepare dinner. Han Zhan was not at home and Song Ci had her diet meal again. After dinner, she thought for a moment before opening herptop and logging into QQ, which she had not logged in for a long time. Based on her memory, Song Ci searched for an unfamiliar QQ number and clicked add. Song Ci came out of the shower and saw that her QQ profile was shing. She perked up. Its here! Song Ci opened the message and saw that it was a verified message. Song Ci had added a new friend with the online name superstar. The persons avatar was a microphone with the words superstar printed on it. This persons avatar and online name gave off a silly vibe. Song Ci opened the dialog box, thought for a moment, typed a message, and sent it over. She then turned off herptop and went to bed. ... Meanwhile, a nameless artiste called Liang Bo was standing in the kitchen, preparing a steamed cake. Today, he had browsed Weibo and watched a popr video titled Cakes can be made without ovens. He was in high spirits and wanted to experiment with it. As the most handsome member and lead singer of an 18th-tier male idol group, Liang Bo was so bored that he had to stay home and make cakes. One could imagine just how pathetic their male idol group was. Chapter 81: This Brother Is Good At Acting

Chapter 81: This Brother Is Good At Acting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How can they not be pathetic? There were a total of five members in their male band. They had only debuted for two years, yet they had already experienced a tragic ending. The first three months after the male band debuted, they were very popr and were in the limelight. But three monthster, all sorts of scandals broke out one after another. The leader lied and caused his fans to get pregnant, and the lead dancer and a certain famous female actress were photographed practicing eating bananas in the carte at night. The entire team was ruined. Justst week, the slightly more popr lead rapper took the initiative to leave the group and join anotherpany to seek a better future. Another team member felt that the entertainment circle was too scary, and went home to inherit billions of assets. There were only three men left in the previous team of five. The other two were still involved in scandals, and only Liang Bo was upright. It was heart-wrenching. Liang Bo was now recuperating. His manager had gone to take care of some newbies and his boss had almost forgotten about him, the little prince of music. Liang Bos savings were almost gone. In order to live, he had even worn a face mask to deliver takeout today. It was quite sad. Realizing that the QQ icon was vibrating, Liang Bo opened it. A long string of messages appeared before his eyes. [Hi, Liang Bo. I am Song Ci. You might have heard of me. Are you interested in doing something big with me? I know that your team is about to disband. You are not Chen Shuo and have no reputation to speak of. You are also not in Jiang Ducheng, who has billions to inherit. Once your team ispletely disbanded, you wont have a way out. How about this? Do you want to coborate with me? We will be partners. I willpose for you and you will be in charge of the lyrics and performance. I will give you the opportunity to perform on stage. I will only be your teammate behind the scenes. Our profits will be split 4:1, you can take 80% and Ill take 20%. I look forward to your reply.] The cash-strapped Song Ci turned her attention to Liang Bo. In her previous life, after Liang Bos mens team was disbanded, he left the entertainment circle and went home to study acupuncture with his grandfather, who had been researching Traditional Chinese Medicine all his life. Many yearster, he rose to fame with a video of him performing acupuncture on the streets to save a homeless man who suffered a heart attack. Due to that video, Liang Bo was coveted by the CEO of Yu Hua Company. He was poached by Yu Hua to sign a contract and repackaged to debut again. This time, Liang Bo shot to fame and embarked on the path to stardom. As for Song Ci, she was Liang Bos most admiredposer. Song Ci coulde up with the most touching songs for him, and the two of them worked very well together. She helped him win the championship trophy and he helped her win the gold medal as aposer. In this life, Liang Bo was still a youngd, while Song Ci had the talent and experience of her previous life. Liang Bo would definitely favor her! After reading Song Cis message, Liang Bo smiled ambiguously. Another liar! Why would a fairy like Song Ci take the initiative to look for me? Liang Bo nced at the steaming rice cooker and repliedzily: Who are you, bro? Of all people, why must you pretend to be Song Ci? Who are you to pretend to be my goddess? Liang Bo had the good fortune to meet Song Ci at a fashion dinner. The beautiful Song Ci had been standing beside that handsome Yan Jiang that night, so Liang Bo only dared to look at her from afar and didnt go up to greet her. The probability that Song Ci would take the initiative to look for him was like a pie dropping from the sky. After replying, Liang Bo thought that it was time for the cake to be cooked. He put down hisptop and opened the rice cooker. Lowering his head, Liang Bo cursed, F*ck! Those trash videos are bullying me! Liang Bo tore off a piece of the hard cake. It was shriveled and disgusting. Liang Bo poured the failed cake away and fell asleep. The next day, Liang Bo saw Song Cis reply. Song Ci: Oh, so I am your goddess. Liang Bo pursed his lips. He thought to himself, this guy is quite dramatic. Liang Bo took a big gulp of water and replied to Song Ci in a teasing manner: [To be honest, Song Ci is not only my goddess but also my girlfriend. You have to keep this a secret.] Song Ci: [To be honest, my husbands surname is Han. I really dont know when I cheated with a man called Liang Bo.] Liang Bo was speechless. He thought to himself that this guy was rather dramatic. Liang Bo: [Since were lovers, we must be discreet.] Song Ci couldnt be bothered to continue bantering with this dumbass. She directly sent a video request over. Liang Bo was momentarily stunned when he saw the request, beforeughing in exasperation. Great. Even a conman is so arrogant these days. Did he think that I didnt dare to ept the call? Liang Bo epted the call very calmly. The call went through and Liang Bo nced at the other party with interest, wanting to see just where this fool came from. The other party was so thick-skinned and practically thought that he was invincible. However, when he saw the womans face in the video, Liang Bo was stunned. Damn... damn! Liang Bo covered his mouth as his face turned red. She really is my goddess! Liang Bo looked down at his white singlet and flowery pants, feeling like he was going crazy. He quickly got up and hurriedly said, I have something on!, before disappearing from theputer like he was escaping from a desert. Liang Bo quickly opened the wardrobe and selected a light blue shirt and ck pants. He even styled his hair. Taking a few deep breaths in front of the mirror, Liang Bo sat back down in front of theputer. He looked rather handsome in his weird form. Seeing that the woman on the other end of the screen had disappeared, Liang Bo tried to call out, Goddess? But he felt that this form of address was too inappropriate and hurriedly changed it. Miss Song, are you still there? Song Ci returned with a ss of warm water. She was wearing a conservative cotton dress and had yet to remove her neck brace, but it didnt affect her beauty. Oh. Song Ci sized Liang Bo up and teased him. Where are your flowery pants? Liang Bo blushed again. D-dontugh at me, Miss Song. Liang Bo felt utterly embarrassed. Song Ci coughed and said to Liang Bo, Back to the topic, have you considered my offer? After confirming that Song Ci was not joking, Liang Bo became serious. Liang Bo said, How would I know if you have the capability? Although he was a minor nondescript singer, Liang Bo had his own pride. It was already a huge mistake for him to debut as a member of a male band. Now that he was finally going to regain his freedom, Liang Bo would never so rashly tie his future to an unfamiliar woman. Song Ci said, Wait here. Song Ci sent Liang Bo an audio file and logged off. The moment she logged off, Song Ci received a call from Han Zhan. Song Ci was nning to visit Mother Li at the hospital, when she suddenly received a call from Han Zhan. Song Ci was slightly surprised. Brother Han, youre still awake? Han Zhan said, I was asleep but I woke up again. Whats the matter? Are you suffering from insomnia? Han Zhan said, No, and asked Song Ci, Youre on the inte? There was a lot of iing and outgoing data at home just now. What are you doing? Song Ci was shocked. Damn, Brother Han is even monitoring the iing and outgoing data at home? Chapter 82: Why Didn’t You Die in the Earthquake?

Chapter 82: Why Didnt You Die in the Earthquake?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci didnt hide her ns from Han Zhan. She told him, Im thinking of a way to make money. I know a singer and intend to coborate with him. I willpose for him and he will give me 20% of the profits. Song Ci thought Han Zhan would ask her if the singer was male or female, but Han Zhan asked, Are you very short of money? Mmm... I am short of money. Song Ci, who was short of money, was slightly shy. Han Zhan wanted to say that he could help her. But before he could say that, Han Zhan remembered that night by the side of the street, Song Ci had cried and confessed her feelings to him. In the end, Han Zhan decided not to interfere with Song Cis decision. Song Ci had her pride and he decided to respect her decision. Alright, Ill go to bed first. Okay. In the morning, Song Ci went to the hospital again. She was relieved to see that Mother Li was recovering well. When she returned home in the afternoon, Song Ci logged into QQ again and received Liang Bos reply. Liang Bo: [Goddess, you are so awesome! I want to make it big with you!] Liang Bo: [But I am very curious, why did you choose me?] Liang Bo had already heard Song Cis arrangement, and it was excellent. He had repeated the song the entire morning and improvised on it just now. In just 15 minutes, he had filled in the lyrics for Song Cis arrangement. In the past, you made me very happy. Now that I think about it, I feel very lonely. Love has turned me into the type of person I hate the most... Liang Bo hummed the lyrics. Together with Song Cis melody, he felt that this song was going to be very popr. Song Ci stared at the second reply and smiled, before replying to Liang Bo: [I chose you because of your talent. What else did you think it was?] Liang Bo sent a shy emoticon. [Annoying, I thought you liked me.] Song Ci pursed her lips. She thought to herself that this guy indeed had a glib tongue. Song Ci: 18XXXX, this is my number. Call me if you need anything. Song Ci:[ I solemnly dere that I only love my Brother Han.] After sending the message, Song Ci logged off. She logged on to WeChat again and saw Mu Qius update. She said: [I went to attend an old strangers funeral today. It was very quiet. No sorrowful sobs. No heart-wrenching nostalgia. Everyone bid farewell to the old man quietly as if they were chatting. I hope that after I die, no one will cry for me. I want to leave quietly.] Song Ci and Mu Qiu had several mutual good friends. She saw many people leaving messages tofort Mu Qiu. Song Ci didnt know what to say and pretended that she did not see it. The next day, Mu Qiu transferred all her savings to an educational charity organization. She picked five children who had no parents but were smart and eager to learn, saying that she was willing to use this money to fund their studies. Mu Qius every move was being monitored by Long Yu. He told Song Ci all the information he had gathered over the past few days in detail, over the phone. After hearing Long Yus report and knowing that Mu Qiu had really used all her savings to help a stranger study, Song Cis suspicions deepened. What exactly caused Mu Qiu to be like this? Song Ci was puzzled. Half an hour after ending the call with Long Yu, the doorbell rang again. Through the surveince camera, Song Ci saw the girl in pink outside the door and her expression turned guarded. What is Mu Qiu doing here? Song Ci hesitated for a long while before opening the door. Mu Qiu was holding a few bottles of beer. She walked in, raised the bottles, and said to Song Ci with a smile, I heard Brother-inw isnt at home. Big sister, let me drink with you. Both sisters knew how to drink. Last time in the Mu Family, under the starry sky during midsummer, the two sisters would also sit on the rooftop, drink beer bottles, and gossip about all sorts of things. Song Ci let Mu Qiu in. The two of them sat down on the floor in front of the French window. Song Ci looked at the bottles of beer and said, Ill make two side dishes? Mu Qiu tucked her long hair behind her ear. Okay. Song Ci spent 20 minutes making cucumbers and stir-fried peanuts. She ced the dishes on a small table and sat down on the floor with Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu quickly opened the bottle cap and Song Ci warned her. You are not suitable for drinking now. Mu Qiu smiled in relief. Every day counts. Big sister, let me live a happier life. What else could Song Ci say? Mu Qiu took a sip of her drink and said, School has reopened and my dormitory mate asked me why I didnt go to school. Mu Qiu had been staying at school during her school days, and only came home during the holidays. Her dormitory mate saw that her bed was empty and thought she had moved out this semester. Mu Qiu shrugged and mocked herself. How can I reply? Tell them that I am going to die, so I dont need to study anymore? Song Ci frowned at her but didnt respond to her mockery. Mu Qiu kept pouring the beer and finished three bottles very quickly, while Song Ci only finished one. Mu Qius alcohol tolerance was not as good as Song Cis. After three bottles of beer, Mu Qius mind was actually somewhat groggy, but she was still conscious. She hugged the bottle and tilted her head to look at Song Ci. The setting sun shone through the French window and hit Song Cis body. Her burgundy-colored short hair was covered in ayer of golden glow and her porcin-white cheeks appeared even more exquisite and beautiful. Her tea-colored eyes were like a pair of pruning eyes and very beautiful. Even a girl like Mu Qiu would be charmed by them. Youre always like this, said Mu Qiu suddenly. Song Ci nced sideways at her. Mu Qiu narrowed her eyes and said with a frown, Song Ci has the beauty of a rose, but the lofty and unyielding character of a winter plum. She is bewitching and not to be belittled. She is truly a regal flower. Song Ci sneered. Who said that? Its such an exaggeration. Mu Qiu chuckled. I had a crush on a senior in the past. He left thisment on your Weibo. Song Ci was stunned. Mu Qiu reached out and stroked Song Cis face, eyes, nose, and mouth. In the end, that hand pinched hard on Song Cis cheek. Do you know how much I hate this face of yours? Song Ci pped Mu Qius hand away and smiled coldly. I know now. Mu Qiu shook her head. She put down the bottle, leaned over, and hugged Song Ci. From afar, the two of them looked like sisters. Mu Qiu said to Song Ci, I hate you, Song Ci. From the first day you entered my house at the age of 13, I already hated you. Before you came, everyone praised me. They said I was smart and sensible and I would definitely make my parents proud in the future. But the moment you came, I became your essory. I am pretty, but I am not as pretty as you. Song Ci, why did youe to my house? Why did I go to her house? I was there to be her heart supply! Song Ci felt very disgusted. She answered Mu Qiu expressionlessly. You have to ask your father. He was the one who brought me back to the Mu Family. Mu Qiu was so angry that she cried. Her tearsnded on Song Cis shoulders and drenched her dress. After a long while, Mu Qiu released Song Cis body. She looked at Song Cis beautiful face with teary eyes andined, Why didnt you die in that earthquake? They hadpletely fallen out. Chapter 83: A Shocking Night

Chapter 83: A Shocking Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci still maintained her indifferent and disdainful expression. She told Mu Qiu quietly, Because I have a tough life, so I cant die. Dont you find it infuriating? Even though she waster set up by Mu Qiu and Mu Mian and died an innocent death, she was still reborn. Her life was hard to im and she was destined to stay around for an eternity. Mu Qiu wiped her tears. She opened another bottle and downed half of it, before lying weakly on the table as if she was drunk. Song Ci took the empty bottle from her hand and said, You are drunk, Mu Qiu. I will call mother and get them to fetch you. Song Ci got up to get her cell phone. Before she walked far, she suddenly heard Mu Qiu mutter. I really wanted you dead, but when I heard you say that you were going to give me your heart, I actually felt touched and couldnt bear to... Song Ci stopped in her tracks. She turned back slowly and looked at the youngdy hugging the bottle with a red face. Mu Qiu, you are drunk. Mu Qiu remained silent and closed her eyes. She might have fallen asleep. Song Ci gave Du Tingting a call. Knowing that Mu Qiu was drunk at her ce, Du Tingting said awkwardly, Song Song, your father went on a work trip and I am the only one at home. The driver has already knocked off. Can you let your sister stay over at your ce tonight? Song Ci nced at the sleeping Mu Qiu and could only agree. There was only one bed in the house, and there was no way Song Ci would let Mu Qiu sleep in her and Han Zhans wedding room. She moved Mu Qiu onto the sofa and found a thin towel to cover her. Mu Qiu woke up once during the process and stared at Song Ci. After a look, she closed her eyes and fell asleep again. Song Ci returned to her room after Mu Qiu fell asleep. In the beginning, Song Ci couldnt fall asleep. She only felt slightly sleepy after midnight. After sleeping for an unknown period of time, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest. Song Ci was awakened by that pain. She opened her eyes and saw a shocking scene A knife was stabbed into her chest. The silver knife was stained with some red blood. The hands holding the knife were slender like jade, and the wrists were slender and beautiful. The owner of those hands looked frail and thin, but at this moment, a vicious, cold expression appeared on her face. Elder sister. Mu Qiu looked at Song Ci, who had awoken, and was slightly puzzled. How did you wake up? I clearly put arge amount of knockout powder in your beer. You shouldnt have woken up. As she spoke, she twisted the knife in her hand. Her flesh was being stirred and the excruciating pain was indescribable. Song Ci was sweating profusely from the pain. She clenched the bedsheets and pleaded painfully, Mu Qiu, can you let me go? Dont kill me. I dont want to die! Mu Qiu thought about it seriously, before shaking her head vehemently. No way. You must give me your heart. Otherwise, I will die... I dont want to die either! She smiled mischievously and dug out Song Cis heart! Ah! Song Ci suddenly sat up straight. She instinctively reached out to touch her own chest but didnt feel any bloody hole. Her panicky emotions finally stabilized slightly. cing her palm on her chest, Song Ci remained still and held her breath. Only when she felt her heart beating rhythmically did Song Ci heave a sigh of relief and recovered her senses. It turned out to be a dream. Song Ci was drenched in sweat from the nightmare. Her silk pyjamas were soaked, and even the bedsheets were moist. She touched her hair and realized that it was all wet. Afraid of catching a cold, Song Ci decided to change clothes before drying her hair. She got off the bed slowly. As soon as she stood up, her legs gave way and she sat down weakly on the floor. She leaned against the bed and waited for her body to recover, before getting up and entering the cloakroom. She put on another nightdress and was about to take a shower, when she suddenly thought of something and turned to leave the bedroom. Standing in the corridor on the second floor, Song Ci nced down at the living room on the first floor. Wheres Mu Qiu? There was only a neatly folded bedsheet on the ck sofa, but Mu Qiu was nowhere to be seen. Song Ci went downstairs and touched the sofas cushion. There was still some warmth left. Qiu-er? Song Ci pushed open the toilet door but didnt see Mu Qiu inside. She left? Song Ci took out her cell phone and called Mu Qiu. ... In the darkness of the night, there were asional night taxis cruising along the road. A slender figure was running on the sidewalk. She wiped her tears with the back of her hand as she ran. After more than 10 minutes, Mu Qiu finally stopped beside a dustbin. She tossed the silver dagger into the dustbin, as if she was throwing a piece of flint. Mu Qius hands were shaking as she looked at the dagger mixed in the litter. Her face was turning pale and her hands were trembling. At this point, the cell phone in her pocket suddenly rang. On this quiet night, the ringtone sounded piercing and eerie. Trembling, Mu Qiu took out her cell phone and saw that it was Song Ci calling. She answered the call mechanically and put it to her ear. Song Ci asked on the other end of the line, Mu Qiu, where did you go sote at night! Mu Qius lips moved but she didnt speak. Song Ci said, Where are you? I am going to look for you. Mu Qiu clenched her fists. I cant fall asleep. Im going home first. Song Ci asked, Go home? Yes. Are there taxis on the road? I drove here. Nonsense! How can you drive when you are drunk! Song Cis tone suddenly turned stern. Stop the car by the side. You can eithere back or call a cab. In that case, Id better call a cab back. After hanging up the phone, Mu Qiu stood rooted to the ground, tears swimming in her eyes. Finally, Mu Qiu couldnt bear the fear anymore. She knelt on the ground beside the dustbin, covered her face with her hands, bent over, and cried bitterly. Ahhh... Mu Qius shoulders were shaking from her cries. What was I doing just now! I almost killed my elder sister! Youngdy. A clear, cold, and proud male voice rang out behind Mu Qiu, like water in a stream. Mu Qiu wiped her tears hastily. She knelt on the ground and slowly turned around. She saw a tall, muscr man standing behind her. He was wearing a ck suit and ck sses. He looked very handsome and held a wad of tissues in his hand. A silver-gray sports car was parked beside him. Wipe your tears? The man stretched out his hand with a piece of tissue in front of Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu took the tissue and said in a sobbing voice, Thank you. After wiping her tears, Mu Qiu saw the man reach out his hand. He bent over and said to her, Do you need my help? Only then did Mu Qiu realize that she was still kneeling on the ground. Her face blushed as she ced her overly skinny, fair hand in the mans palm. The man helped Mu Qiu up and looked around before saying, Its not easy to get a cab nearby. Where are you staying? Let me send you back. Mu Qiu wanted to reject him, but hesitated when she saw his handsome face. Please send me to the entrance of the Amethyst Gated Community. Its no trouble. Chapter 84: Cheng Yanmo

Chapter 84: Cheng Yanmo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Qiu sat in the passenger seat. The man was driving personally. It was too quiet in the car and Mu Qiu felt awkward, so she took the initiative to start a conversation. She asked the man, Were you going home after work? Kind of. After answering, perhaps the man felt that his brief reply would cause her to feel disregarded, so the man added. I just came back from a work trip. I see. Mu Qiu asionally nced at the man beside her and felt that he looked somewhat familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before, but she couldnt remember him at that moment. Mu Qiu felt uneasy and didnt speak much after that. After parking the car at the main entrance of the Amethyst Gated Community, the man spoke up to remind Mu Qiu who was in a daze. Youngdy, we have arrived. Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance and nodded at the man. Thank you. No need. Mu Qiu unfastened her seatbelt and alighted. She thanked the man again before entering the estate. Cheng Yanmo watched as Mu Qius frail figure disappeared at the end of the winding sidewalk, before he turned the car around and prepared to go home. Along the way, he received another call. Cheng Yanmo answered the call via bluetooth. Hello? It was very noisy on the other end. After a long while, a man approached the phone and asked, Hello, is this Master Cheng? Cheng Yanmo nced at the caller ID. It was Cheng Ziang. He understood what happened. My brother is with you? Yes. The man on the other end said, Second Young Master Cheng treated everyone to a drink tonight and opened a bottle of wine worth over 300,000 yuan. He is sound asleep now. Can I trouble you toe over and settle the bill for him? After a moment of silence, Cheng Yanmo acknowledged. Half an hourter, Cheng Yanmos car stopped at the bar street. He alighted and walked into the bar. As he weaved through the crowd of hormonal drunkards, he exuded a cold, arrogant aura. ]Cheng Yanmo entered a private room, and saw Cheng Ziang copsed on the sofa in a drunken stupor. Cheng Ziangs white suit was in disarray and he had a womans lipstick mark on his face. The table was filled with expensive ss bottles and one or two usedtex condoms. Cheng Yanmo stared at the dirty things on the table. He adjusted his sses, turned back calmly, and handed a bank card to the bar owner behind him. I came to settle the bill. Ill take him away. The boss sized up the legendary Towns Most Handsome Man Cheng Yanmo with curiosity and awe. Compared to this Casanova Cheng Ziang, Cheng Yanmo was like a dragon among men. One look at him and one could tell he was extraordinary. ]The boss took the bank card and was about to turn to leave, when he suddenly turned back to say to Cheng Yanmo, Master Cheng, please tell your brother that this is a legal bar. He nced at the condoms on the table and said, Dont do such things at my ce in the future. Its too small for him. There are so many hotels on the streets. Any one of them would be more luxurious and convenient than my private room. Of course Cheng Yanmo understood the bosss sarcasm. Instead of being angry, he apologized in a well-mannered manner. Boss, sorry to trouble you. With that, he bent down, helped Cheng Ziang up, and carried him out of the bar. Walking to the end of the street and standing beside a small fountain, Cheng Yanmo suddenly let go of Cheng Ziang. Suddenly losing his grip, Cheng Ziangs body swayed slightly. Without warning, Cheng Yanmo kicked the drunk Cheng Ziang into the fountain. Ah! Lying in the water with his mouth and nose blocked by water, Cheng Ziang was instantly wide awake. He struggled a few times and realized that the water was not deep. Cheng Ziang scrambled to his knees. He coughed a few times, wiped the water off his face, looked up, and saw Cheng Yanmo standing in front of him. Cheng Ziang looked into Cheng Yanmos emotionless eyes, which were filled with disgust and disdain. Cheng Ziang instantly snapped out of his trance. Big... big brother... Cheng Ziang stammered, feeling like a cat that had its tail caught. Cheng Yanmo turned and left. Cheng Ziang hurriedly stood up from the pool and jogged after him, leaving watermarks behind every step. Big brother, werent you on a work trip? Why are you back so soon? Cheng Yanmo ignored him. He opened the door, got in, started the car, and was about to leave. Cheng Ziang quickly got into the passenger seat and sat down. As soon as he closed the door, the car started moving. Cheng Ziang hurriedly fastened his seatbelt and asked Cheng Yanmo sheepishly, Brother, you were the one who brought me back from the bar? Cheng Yanmo finally spoke. Cant you control yourself? Cheng Yanmo frowned and said in disdain, If you want to do it, cant you find a hotel? Cheng Ziang knew that Cheng Yanmo was angry. Although they were born from the same parents, Cheng Ziang and Cheng Yanmo were on two extreme ends. The elder brother was outstanding and dazzling, while the younger brother was frivolous and led a carefree life. Faced with this over-achieving big brother, Cheng Ziang felt guilty and inferior. Hearing Cheng Yanmos teachings, Cheng Ziang couldnt help feeling somewhat indignant. He said listlessly, I dont feel good. Cheng Yanmo chuckled. Ha! Cheng Ziang added. Song Ci is married. Previously, he had wooed Song Ci in such a high-profile manner, but she had never wavered. In the blink of an eye, Song Ci got married just like that, dealing a huge blow to Cheng Ziangs confidence. Thinking that Cheng Yanmo didnt know about Song Cis marriage, he hurriedlyined to Cheng Yanmo. Song Ci is married to a nobody and a handicapped person! Ive already investigated. That man called Han Zhan doesnt have a father or mother. He has no power or influence. He only has a lousy 200-square-meter house and a rotten car. He even bought the house with a loan. I dont understand how Song Ci fell for him! The more he spoke, the angrier Cheng Ziang got. Cheng Ziang had been aughing stock these few days, and everyone wasughing at him. Second Young Master Cheng, Song Ci would rather marry a handicapped person than you. Your Second Young Masters charm is just so-so! Cheng Ziang had the urge to kill Song Cis man, after hearing so many things. Cheng Yanmo couldnt stand it anymore. He interrupted Cheng Ziangs incessant chatter. Apart from not being surnamed Cheng, is he any worse than you? Cheng Ziang was stunned. As he was good at reincarnation and his surname was Cheng, Cheng Ziang was never short of money. He had many houses, cars, friends and banknotes, but Song Ci didnt choose him. Instead, his brother said that apart from not knowing how to reincarnate, that man was no worse than him. Being belittled by his elder brother to such an extent, Cheng Ziang felt very embarrassed and his face darkened. He said grimly, Brother, have you seen that man before? How do you know that hes better than me? Cheng Yanmo said, Ive seen him before. Chapter 85: Is it Okay if I Buy You a Bag?

Chapter 85: Is it Okay if I Buy You a Bag?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Not expecting them to really know each other, Cheng Ziang was slightly shocked. He hurriedly asked Cheng Yanmo, How is that person? Cheng Yanmo had only met Han Zhan twice. The first time was by chance, and the other time was at an official business meeting. That man called Han Zhan had attended the meeting with Li Li. Although he was Li Lis subordinate, Li Li didnt treat him like an ordinary subordinate. Cheng Yanmo also couldnt guess Han Zhans true identity, but his intuition told him that this man called Han Zhan was not as mediocre as others thought. Although Cheng Yanmo wasnt familiar with Song Ci, they had met several times. Though Song Ci didnt cling to the rich and powerful, she had a proud and arrogant personality. How could a man she liked be a nobody? Cheng Yanmo could tell that Cheng Ziang was not convinced. He frowned and warned Cheng Ziang. Idiot, dont provoke Han Zhan. Be careful not to get yourself in trouble. Ha... Cheng Ziang pretended not to hear him. Meanwhile, Song Ci went back to her room to dry her hair, after ending Mu Qius call. She sat by the bed and just couldnt fall asleep. As if they had telepathy, her WeChat suddenly lit up. Someone had sent a message. Song Ci opened it and saw that it was Han Zhan. He had sent her a video. Song Ci opened the video. Holding his cell phone, Han Zhan pointed the camera at the dazzling luxury goods stores in the extravagant departmental store. His deep, melodious voice rang out. Baby Ci, do you have anything you want? Make a list with me. Ill buy it for you. This was the first time Han Zhan took the time to shop during a work trip. After all, he already had a family and shouldnt return home empty-handed. Han Zhan didnt expect Song Ci to reply either. After all, 8 pm at his location was 3 am at Wangdong City. Li Li said that all girls liked bags, especially beautiful girls like Song Ci who pursued fashion. Han Zhan nned to pick a few nice-looking bags for her. He didnt know what kind of bags Song Ci liked, but it was definitely the right choice to buy the best-selling ones in the store. Little did he know that Song Ci was still awake. Song Ci directly gave Han Zhan a video call. Han Zhan had just entered a store, when he heard the video call request. He found it strange. Isnt Song Ci asleep? Han Zhan epted the video. Song Ci leaned against the head of the bed. The lights were on in the room and she looked very drowsy. She called out softly, Brother Han. Han Zhan frowned as he looked at Song Cis expression on the phone. Did you not sleep or did you wake up? He decided that after he returned, he would let Song Ci memorize and copy the Han Family residence rules a hundred times so that she could get used to sleeping and waking up early. Song Ci answered, Yes, but I dreamed of you again. I woke up feeling empty, lonely, and hot. I couldnt fall asleep. Han Zhan instinctively said, Why is it empty, lonely and hot? Shouldnt it be empty, lonely, and cold? He thought Song Ci had said something wrong. Song Ci shot him a coquettish look and said, I miss you so I feel hot, understand? Han Zhan was speechless. He instinctively looked left and right. After confirming that there were no Chinese around and that no one could understand him, the old mans agitated heart calmed down. Dont seduce me. This is too cruel. Song Ci sighed. Her face fell as she said listlessly, I had a nightmare. Han Zhan picked up a bag, and was about to show it to Song Ci when he heard this. He put down the bag and walked out of the store. He found a less crowded spot and stood there. Han Zhan studied Song Cis face carefully and realized that she looked slightly pale. What did you dream of? Han Zhan sounded very concerned. Song Cis heart warmed. She chuckled. I dreamt of what I kept thinking about in the day. Its just a small fuss over nothing. What happened? Tell me. After a moment of silence, Song Ci told Han Zhan about her nightmare. Mu Qiu came to look for me tonight and told me some truthful words. Anyway, it wasnt anything heartwarming. She gave a self-deprecating smile and said, She got drunk tonight and slept on our sofa. In the middle of the night, I had a dream. I dreamed that Mu Qiu had drugged my drink. I woke up in pain at night and actually saw Mu Qiu digging at my heart. I only realized that I was dreaming when I woke up. Song Ci recalled that dream and still felt a lingering fear. When I got up and went downstairs to look for Mu Qiu, I realized that Mu Qiu had left without even saying goodbye. Im really acting like once bitten twice shy, am I very useless? Song Ci was embarrassed to let Han Zhan know that she was so timid, just staying in the same house as Mu Qiu scared her to death. After hearing her story, Han Zhan didnt tease her. He said in a cajoling tone, Baby Ci, Ill buy you a bag. Can you sleep early? Song Ci raised her brows. Bag? Actually, as a socialite, she would never mind having too many bags. But thinking of Old Master Han and Han Zhans lifestyle, Song Ci hesitated again. Old Master Han was obviously a meritorious hero, but after retirement, he went home to farm and never asked about official matters again. Han Zhan was obviously wealthy, but he stayed in a duplex and drove a Volvo to help those who really needed help. A truly wealthy person was never rich in terms of money. Instead, they were rich in terms of spirit. Song Ci thought of how she had chased after luxury brands in the past and felt ashamed. She wanted to be like Old Master Han, someone with a heart of gold and silver. Forget it, I dontck bags. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, Brother Han, can you bring me a beautiful stone? In the future, whenever you go on a work trip to a new ce, bring me back a beautiful stone. Han Zhan felt that this present was too shabby and it belittled Song Ci. He said, Change it. However, Song Ci said, The gift might be small, but its the meaning behind it that matters. How about this, you carve the word Baby Ci on every stone. I can keep it forever. Every stone could be kept until the end of time. Song Ci hoped that Baby Ci could also act impudently in Han Zhans heart for the rest of her life. This had nothing to do with love, but possessiveness instead. Song Ci was trying to defend herself. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci didnt seem to be joking and agreed. After chatting with Han Zhan for a while more, Song Cipletely rxed. She hung up the video call,id down on the bed, thought for a moment, rolled over to the side where Han Zhan usuallyid down, and fell asleep not long after. Han Zhan returned to the hotel alone. After showering, he sat by the bed in his pajamas and opened hisptop to y a video. If Song Ci was here, she would definitely realize that this video was monitoring Han Zhans master bedroom! The video that Han Zhan was watching was a surveince footage from 11pm to 3am that night. In the footage, Song Ci was sound asleep under the thin nket. Han Zhan dragged the progress bar until 2.40am, when he suddenly sat up straight. Chapter 86: Brother Han Sitting in Economy Class

Chapter 86: Brother Han Sitting in Economy ss

Han Zhan stared at theputer and saw a skinny woman gently push open the door and enter the room. It was Mu Qiu, the heiress of the Mu Family. Mu Qiu stepped barefoot on the wooden floor, and silently walked to the bed of the master bedroom. She stared at Song Ci for a while, her expression conflicted and hesitant. Suddenly, Mu Qiu drew out a small silver knife from her waist! Her hands were trembling badly, but she still raised the knife with both hands and stabbed the tip of the knife towards Song Cis chest! Just as the tip of the knife was pressing against Song Cis chest, Mu Qiu suddenly snapped out of her trance, like she had just woken up from a dream. She nimbly retrieved the dagger, grabbed it, turned around, and ran out of the room. Less than two minutes after she left, the sound asleep Song Ci suddenly twisted her body, clearly having a dream. After a while, Song Ci broke out of her dreamscape and sat up on the bed. She pressed her chest and touched her hair. She then sat down on the bed and panted heavily. After watching this video, Han Zhans eyes were dark and stormy. This Mu Qiu... In the morning, Song Ci got out of bed and walked towards the cloakroom while taking off her pyjamas. She tossed her pyjamas into theundry basket, and retrieved a loose white blouse and a pale pink skirt. ]She stood in front of the mirror to put on her clothes. As she was buttoning up her shirt, she caught a glimpse of the mark on her chest and her gaze froze. Song Ci thought she had seen wrongly. She approached the mirror, leaned close to ut, and carefully observed her own chest. She didnt see wronglythere was indeed a small wound there, as if something sharp had cut through her skin and caused blood to ooze out. What is this? Song Ci frowned bitterly. When she realized when the bloodstain was left, a chill ran down her spine. Mu Qiu did it! That dreamst night might not have been a dream at all. It might have been a warning from her body in danger! Although she didnt know why Mu Qiu had let her off at thest minutest night, from the moment Mu Qiu had the thought of killing Song Ci, there was only one ending between Song Ci and Mu Qiu Either you die, or I die! Song Ci had two things to do now. First, she had to pay back the money Mu Mian used to bring her up and draw a clear line with the Mu Family. Second, she had to let Mu Mian and Mu Qiu to atone for their sins in her previous lifetime! As for how to take down Mu Mian... In her previous life, Song Ci had worked in Mu Mianspany for a period of time, and knew some secrets that others didnt. It wasnt as if Chao Yang Company had never been indebted to anyone in its development... Song Ci got dressed and walked into the master bedroom. Standing by the French window, she called Long Yu. Brother Long, can you help me check on someone? Long Yu was practicing boxing at home, when he received a call from Song Ci. He paused and replied, Madam, who do you want me to help you check? Song Ci gazed out the window at the busy traffic downstairs. She said a name softly. Su Buwang. Long Yu said, There are too many people in our country with the same name and surname. Does Madam know any more details? The more, the better. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, Su Buwang, if he is still alive, he should be between 46 to 48 years old. He graduated in 95 from Wangdong University, majoring inputer science. I am not sure about the rest. Long Yu said, Thats enough. Sorry to trouble you, Brother Long. Let me know as soon as you find out anything about this person. After hanging up the phone, Song Cis body started to tremble uncontrobly. She had never been a ruthless person. Only when she really wanted to take revenge on Mu Mian and his daughter did Song Ci realize that she was actually so excited and scared that she was shivering all over. Taking a deep breath, Song Ci turned to pour herself a ss of warm water. Only after drinking it did her shivering body calm down slightly. ... Han Zhans flight arrived at the airport at 1pm. He dragged his luggage and followed the other passengers out of the passageway. Just like every other time, he headed straight for the exit. Sitting in the car sent by Li Li to fetch him, Han Zhan was about to instruct the driver to drive when his cell phone suddenly rang. When Han Zhan took out the phone and saw that it was Song Ci, his lips subconsciously curved up. Baby Ci. Han Zhans shout caused the driver to steal a peek behind. Han Zhan noticed the drivers gaze and nced up at him. The driver hurriedly turned back, his eyes wide open. It was very noisy on Song Cis end. Han Zhan heard Song Ci ask, Brother Han, why havent youe out yet? I saw that they all came out, but I dont see you. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was sitting in Zeus Airlines passenger ne today. She stood at the exit of the VIPne and waited for thest person toe out, but Han Zhan didnte. Hearing this, Han Zhan was truly stunned. Youre at the airport? Song Ci said, Yes, I came to fetch you. Where are you? Han Zhan supported his forehead with his hand andughed. Ive alreadye out. Are you at the VIP exit? Im sitting in the economy ss and missed you when I came out. Come to the main entrance, Ille and fetch you. Song Ci was dumbstruck. Brother Han is indeed Brother Han. He actually sat in economy ss! She hurriedly ran towards the exit and indeed saw Han Zhan there. Han Zhan was holding a ck umbre and wearing an azure shirt. The pattering raindrops fell around his body, making him look like a beautiful painting. Standing in the rain, other than the falling raindrops in his ash-blue eyes, they were filled with Song Cis face. Song Ci ran over with big strides and hugged Han Zhans waist. Ive missed you so much, Brother Han! Han Zhan smiled. His wife was so passionate and unrestrained that Han Zhan felt embarrassed, even if he didnt respond. Mmm, I miss you too. Song Ci ducked under Han Zhans arm and bent over. The two of them got into the car. During the entire process, the umbre covered Song Ci. Other than her high heels and ankles getting wet, her clothes were still clean, but Han Zhans right shoulder and pants were all drenched. Seeing that Mr. and Mrs. Han had both boarded the car and were hugging each other lovingly, the driver very conscientiously brought up the dividers. He heard Mrs. Han say to Mr. Han with a smile, Brother Han, this driver of yours is really something. The driver was speechless. He was d that he had raised the divider and left a good impression on Mrs. Han. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was just being frivolous. In reality, when it came to actualbat, she was timid and weak and would easily cry from being bullied. Dont bully him. Its not easy for a driver to work for money either. He guessed that the driver must be very tormented. Song Ci chuckled, feeling that Brother Han was indeed kind. Can you get the driver to stop the car by the road? Although he didnt know what Song Ci wanted to do, Han Zhan still told the driver to find a shelter from the rain and park the car. Song Ci alighted, her high heels stepping in the rain as she went around to the trunk of the car. She opened the luggage and found a set of clean clothes for Han Zhan. Carrying her clothes back to the car, Song Ci asked Han Zhan to take them off. Change into dry clothes. Dont catch a cold. Actually, Han Zhan was not so weak. When he was in the military, he had lurked in the swamp and baked in the desert. His physical fitness had always been very good. However, Han Zhan really enjoyed Song Cis concern. Chapter 87: Please be a Beast

Chapter 87: Please be a Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan was too tall. Being nearly 1.9m tall, he felt very ufortable when he bent over to change clothes. The car was very cramped and Han Zhans hands and feet would always touch Song Ci when he was moving. The two of them had been separated for a week and seeing each other again felt like a newlyweds honeymoon. When Han Zhans elbow touched Song Ci, both of them were silent. After changing clothes, Han Zhan tilted his head and saw Song Cis gaze drifting down. He didnt know what she was looking at... Can you not look at me like that? Being stared at by Song Ci in that manner made Han Zhan feel like a beast. Song Ci also knew that she was intentionally provoking him. She rubbed her nose, and turned to look out of the window, counting the raindrops on the ss. After a long while, the car finally came to a stop. The drowsy Song Ci heard Han Zhan talking to the driver. She opened her eyes and looked out of the window, only to realize that the car had already stopped at the basement. Song Ci alighted and walked up to Han Zhan. Han Zhan thanked the driver and each hand pulled a luggage bag, as he entered the lift with Song Ci. After entering the lift, Song Ci was about to act coquettishly to Han Zhan, when someone entered. It was a young boy who looked like he was in high school. He was wearing a yellow polo shirt and carrying a basketball. He must have recognized Song Ci, and couldnt resist ncing at her after entering the lift. Song Ci was a very sensible person, and knew that the young man was looking at her. She suddenly hugged Han Zhans arm, coughed lightly, and said to the young man, Little Brother, dont miss me. Theres no use. That young mans face turned red. Upon reaching the ninth floor, he hurriedly ducked out like a coward. Once he left, Han Zhan smiled. You even bully little kids. How is he little? Song Ci argued. He is at most four to five years younger than me. Han Zhan said, If hes four to five years younger than you, isnt he just a little kid? Song Ci suddenlyughed. Han Zhan didnt understand what she wasughing at. What are youughing at? Song Ci stared at Han Zhans deep-set eyes and sneered. I am 10 years younger than you, but am I not also a little kid? Let me interview you, Mr. Han. Dont you feel guilty doing adult things with little kids? Dont you feel like you are worse than a beast? With the two usations of having a bad reputation and being worse than a beast, Han Zhan was suddenly stumped and lost his ability to argue. Song Ci felt much better seeing Han Zhan awkward. [fuzzy]When they got out of the lift, Song Ci took the initiative to help Han Zhan with the luggage. The two of them dragged their luggage home. Han Zhan opened the door, and was about to move his luggage into the entryway when Song Ci hugged him from behind. Her long arms rested on Han Zhans bluish-grey shirt. The contrast was stark. Song Ci rubbed her head against his back non-stop. Brother Han... She only called him Brother Han, but her hint was clear. Han Zhan very calmly pulled her hands away. He turned around, looked down at Song Cis overly exquisite face, and said sternly, Little kid, after hearing your condemnation, I just want to be a person now. Song Ci was momentarily dazed. When Song Ci understood that Han Zhan was talking about what happened in the lift, she didnt know whether tough or cry. This man is so petty. Then, I beg you to be a beast. Song Ci was shameless and took the initiative to apologize. Han Zhan tried to hold it in but couldnt. He leaned his forehead against Song Cis and murmured softly to her, Baby Ci, why are you so unafraid of death? She is truly young and unrestrained. Song Ci was very arrogant. How will I know if I dont try? Han Zhan raised his brows. Alright, lets give it a try. Outside the window, there was thunder and the sound of rain. The sky was dark and the room was dark and dangerous without the lights on. However, there was a frightening charm to it that could attract people to their deaths. The lightning had left several horrifying scratches on the edges of the city outside the French window, like tangled roots. The frightening lightnded on the French window. Song Ci instinctively turned to look at that light, but Han Zhan covered her eyes with his hand. Rumble... The thunder was deafening. Amidst the deafening thunder, Song Ci heard Han Zhans satisfied grunt. He had let her die and brought her back to life. ... Song Ciid limply on the bed, her head resting on the pure ck pillow. As she had cried, the corners of her eyes were red. Han Zhan was on the phone at the side, his voice calm and cold,pletely different from the beast who kept pestering her to call him big brother. Song Ci nced at the items in the dustbin and looked slightly puzzled. It was her ovtion period and the best time to get pregnant. Why did Han Zhan have to avoid pregnancy? Is she too ugly to bear the Han Familys baby? Song Cis imagination ran wild as the person beside her finally hung up. Seeing that Song Ci was still awake, Han Zhan asked if she was not sleepy. Song Ci shook her head. I want to ask you a question. Mmm? Han Zhans bass voice waszy and strangely enticing. Song Ci turned over and looked at Han Zhans side profile leaning against the head of the bed. No matter how I look at him, he is perfect. Why is your surname Han? Once this question was asked, Song Ci saw that all the warmth on Han Zhans face hadpletely disappeared. Instantly, Song Ci felt that the temperature in the house had dropped. She suddenly realized that Han Zhan was actually a very scary person. If he didnt intentionally conceal his aura, no one would dare to get close to him. Song Ci carefully poked Han Zhans corbone. Brother Han, dont scare me. Youre quite scary like this. Song Cis poke seemed to have cleared Han Zhans acupoints, and he finally regained hisposure. He shook his head slightly. He didnt wish to exin this but also didnt wish to lie to Song Ci. I dont really want to tell you. Ill tell you in the future. Song Ci quickly agreed. Since she had made Han Zhan unhappy just now, Song Ci didnt dare to say another word. She was still scared and couldnt fall asleep. She was shocked by Han Zhans behavior just now. Realizing Song Cis uneasiness, Han Zhan suddenly hugged her. Dont think too much, sleep. Song Ci closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. As she pretended to be asleep, she really fell into a deep sleep, and even the thunder could not wake her up. ... When she woke up, it was already dark. Song Ci opened her eyes and turned on the lights. She put on her sleeping robe and went downstairs. She saw that the lights were on in the meeting room on the second floor, and she could hear the voices of strangers. asionally, Han Zhan would also say something in agreement. Song Ci decided to make dinner first. She opened the fridge and felt slightly awkward. When Han Zhan was not at home, the fridge was emptied by her. Song Ci found a sweet potato, some noodles, and three eggs. After Han Zhan finished his video conference and came downstairs, he saw dinner on the table and instantly frowned with a gloomy expression. Two roasted sweet potatoes, a bowl of egg noodles and two fried eggs. This was dinner... Song Ci acted like she was presenting a treasure. She pushed the bowl of egg noodles and a purple potato in front of Han Zhan, and said to him with a smile, Brother Han, you can have all the good stuff. She only kept two eggs for herself. Han Zhan walked over quietly and sat down. He nced at the items on the table and said, Give them all to me. This is not enough. Chapter 88: She was His Home

Chapter 88: She was His Home

Song Ci was stunned. Give all to him? Then what do I eat? Song Ci still pushed all the food to Han Zhan. Seeing that Han Zhan really picked up his chopsticks and started eating heartily without any intention of giving her any, Song Ci felt slightly aggrieved, upset, and even felt like crying. She didnt know why she felt so aggrieved. She sat down on her stool and lowered her head. Actually, I havent eaten either. Can you give me some? Han Zhans reaction was very cold when he heard her. No way, I cant even eat my fill. Song Ci looked up with reddened eyes. Han Zhan, previously in bed, you said I was your darling and you made me cry. So what if I want to have a piece of your sweet potato? Are you even human? Song Ci really cried as she watched Han Zhan reach for the remaining half of the sweet potato. She felt like she had been bullied. She had no parents, her elder sister was in aa, her adoptive parents wanted her heart all the time, she even found a man who snatched her food! Song Ci felt that her life was truly miserable, even more miserable than the female lead in television dramas. In the end, Han Zhan still tossed the half-eaten sweet potato to Song Ci. Gritting her teeth, Song Ci wiped her tears and roared at Han Zhan. I dont want it Han Zhan knew that she was angry. Instead offorting her, his face darkened. Seeing this, Song Ci was so angry that sheughed. Youve already eaten everything, so why cant I criticize you? You still dare to pull a ck face at me? At this point, Song Ci only wanted to get a divorce. ]Han Zhan suddenly spoke up and said in a low voice, When I left, the ingredients in the fridge were only enough for you to eat for four days. In these seven days, you only ate three days worth of ingredients. Song Ci, is this how you take care of yourself? Song Ci was stunned. She didnt expect Han Zhan to be angry at this. These few days, Song Ci frequently locked herself in her room topose music. She was so focused on her work that she easily forgot the time, and only cooked something to eat when she was extremely hungry. As a result, she ate three days worth of food in seven days. Yesterday, before she went to bed, she was still thinking of going to the supermarket to shop this morning. In the end, she woke up slightlyte this morning, so she went straight to the airport to fetch Han Zhan. On the way back, it was pouring heavily and she forgot to shop for groceries. Realizing that Han Zhan was angry at her for not taking good care of herself, Song Ci lowered her head in silence. Her guilty look was pitiful. Han Zhans heart hardened as he watched Song Ci admit her mistake. He said, When I opened the fridge to prepare dinner and saw that it was empty, I guessed that you must not have eaten well these few days. I was really angry then. Song Ci, you are 22 years old, not 2 years old. You are already an adult, not a baby, you dont have to... He wanted to say that she shouldnt be so useless, but felt that he was being too harsh and couldnt bring himself to say it. Song Ci rubbed her eyes, snatched the half-eaten sweet potato, and chewed on it. She said, I have beenposing a tune these few days and forgot to go to the supermarket to buy some food. But I promise I will never make such a mistake again. Do I want your promise? Han Zhan felt slightly helpless. He stared at Song Cis obviously thinner body and sighed. I want a healthy Song Ci. You will get sick after you starve yourself for one meal and eat too full for another. Han Zhan took a deep look at Song Ci and said, Song Ci, you are no longer alone. You are my wife and will be the mother of a child in the future. If you cant even take care of your own life, how are you going to take care of our child in the future? Han Zhans tone turned domineering. If you really want to spend the rest of your life with me, please take good care of yourself. Only by being healthy can we grow old together. Song Ci heard his words and was silent, feeling extremely touched. Just then, the doorbell rang. Song Ci rubbed her eyes and was about to open the door, when Han Zhan said, Youre wearing a nightdress. Ill go. Song Ci looked down at her own nightdress. It was indeed very short and not suitable for anyone to see. After a while, Han Zhan came in carrying takeout. Song Cis expression was especiallyplicated when she saw the takeout. Brother Han, you ordered takeout? Han Zhan ced the food in front of her and asked, Otherwise, whos going topensate me if my wife starved herself to death? Song Ci smiled through her tears again. Brother Han, you are the best. Although he was slightly old, he was handsome and kind-hearted. Song Ci was really hungry. She opened the takeaway and started eating. Han Zhan looked at her eating and said, Lets find a reliable helper to cook for us. ncing at Song Cis thin arm, Han Zhan said in disdain, Youre too skinny. I dont even dare to pinch you. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Dont pinch me. She thought for a moment and said, Lets not look for her first. Actually, I dont like strangers at home. When Im really pregnant and have a baby in the future, we will look for someone who knows how to properly take care of the baby. Han Zhan thought about it seriously and agreed. Song Ci gave the food that she couldnt finish to Han Zhan. After the meal, knowing that Han Zhan had no more work to do, Song Ci took out the two tunes that she had written these few days and showed them to Han Zhan. She narrated her inspiration whenposing music scores, and wanted Han Zhan to praise her for being a genius. However, Han Zhan was disinterested. This was not because Song Cis works were bad, but because Han Zhan totally didnt know anything about music. Han Zhan couldnt understand the two music scores in Song Cis hands at all and naturally couldnt be interested. As she spoke, she noticed that Han Zhans eyes were fixed on a certain area, clearly wavering. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was distracted and probed. Brother Han, do you not understand the score? It was rare for Han Zhan to feel awkward. He nodded honestly. I didnt learn it before. Not only did Han Zhan not learn music, he didnt even know many songs. In the past, when he was in the military, he did learn a few. For example, The Song of the Volunteer Army, The Green Flower of the Army, My Old Monitor... In popr music, the only song that Han Zhan could sing in its entirety was Li Yuchuns Same As You. Hearing Han Zhan say this, Song Ci felt that it was rather rare. However, thinking of how Old Master Han had led a military life and was a tough man, it was understandable that Han Zhan, who was raised by him, didnt understand music. Song Ci asked Han Zhan curiously, What did you learn outside of ss when you were young? Han Zhan said, Calligraphy, Go chess, Shooting. Song Ci gave Han Zhan a big thumbs-up. As expected of a man who has been using guns since young. Brother Han is awesome. Han Zhan was amused by her exaggerated praise. Song Ci added. Shall I hum it for you then? Okay. Sitting by the French window, Song Ci closed her eyes and hummed her own tune softly. Behind her were skyscrapers and myriad lights. Han Zhan stared at Song Ci, taking in her appearance and the light shining behind her. Because of her, there was finally a light in this city that stayed for him. Chapter 89: Song Ci’s Mother

Chapter 89: Song Cis Mother

Han Zhan suddenly reached out, and wanted to touch her face to confirm if this person was real. After Song Ci finished humming, she opened her eyes and was shocked by the five fingers in front of her. Brother Han, what are you doing? Song Ci stared at Han Zhans slender, muscr left hand. She pushed his hand away and asked him in confusion, Are you trying to touch me secretly? Han Zhan instinctively retracted his left hand. He shook his head mildly and said, Your face is so small. I think its only the size of my palm. Song Ci said, It doesnt matter if my face is small, as long as my other parts are not small. Han Zhan was stunned. He was despicable and couldnt control his fluttering eyes. Song Ci said considerately, 34C. She snorted delightfully and said proudly, My IQ is not as good as Song Feis, but in terms of figure, its definitely better than Song Cis cardboard figure. Han Zhan didnt know much about Song Cis elder sister, Song Fei. From Song Cis tone, it seemed like Song Fei was very smart. Han Zhan asked, Is your elder sister very smart? He felt that Song Ci was already a very smart and adorable girl, so he couldnt imagine what kind of wonderful person Song Fei was. In private, Song Ci and Song Fei were like frenemies and ndered each other. But deep down, Song Ci was very proud of Song Fei. Hearing Han Zhan ask about her elder sister, Song Ci said proudly, My elder sister is a genius with an IQ of 182. She has been a smart kid to the teachers since she was young. Do you know Fu Hanshen? Han Zhan said, Is it someone who can be found on Baidu? Mmm. In front of Song Ci, Han Zhan checked on Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen, born in 1966. The director of the Military Medical Academy, a non-virus specialist. He was a big boss in the field of virology. Han Zhan logged out of the webpage and remained silent for a moment, before asking, Whats his rtionship with your elder sister? Fu Hanshen is my elder sisters teacher. My elder sister has been learning from Teacher Fu since she was very young. Song Ci was both proud and ashamed. Im not that good. She spread out her hands and said despondently, Apart from my beauty, I have no other good points. Han Zhans eyes twinkled as he smiled at Song Ci. No, you also have other strengths. Song Cis eyes lit up, and she asked Han Zhan, What? Han Zhan said, Thick-skinned and narcissistic. Song Ci was so angry that she directly threw the score at Han Zhans face. Han Zhan grabbed the score with one hand. Seeing that Song Ci was angry, he changed the topic. Grandpa got someone to check our birth characters and fixed our wedding date on 26 October. 26th October? Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. I am just worried that Ill have to wear a neck brace at the wedding, if our wedding date is too near. 26 is fine. Where do you want to hold the wedding? Is there anywhere you like? There was only one wedding in ones lifetime, and Han Zhan wanted to respect Song Cis wishes. Song Ci nodded. Yes. Where? Song Ci said a ce that Han Zhan had never heard of. Cai Family Vige. Han Zhan frowned. Where is that? Song Ci moved over to Han Zhans side and sat down. She turned on her cell phone, found a photo, and showed it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan took the photo and saw a huge, ancient maple tree. That maple tree grew by the side of a greenke. Its branches hung down, and its leaves were lush. In October, when the maple leaves turn red, this ce will be beautiful. It was a beautiful ce suitable for marriage. But... You marrying me has already be theughing stock of the entire city. Why did you choose such a remote ce for your wedding? Arent you afraid of being looked down upon? Han Zhan thought that Song Ci would choose an expensive hotel to hold an extremelyvish wedding. She was, after all, the top socialite. Only avish and luxurious wedding banquet was worthy of her status. Hearing this, Song Ci smiled nonchntly. I dont care what others say about my life. Its my decision to choose the person I want to marry and to choose where I want to hold my wedding. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan with a deep meaning, and purposely teased him. The important thing is not the wedding itself, but the person who married me. Han Zhan chuckled. Shes beautiful and good with words. How can Song Ci be so adorable? Song Ci clicked on that photo and told Han Zhan, Thiske is called Xiaoqing Lake, in the Cai Family Vige from the suburbs. This is where my parents got married. I see. So you want to hold a wedding at the ce where your parents got married. Yes, I still have a photo taken when they got married. Let me show you. Song Ci retrieved her cell phone and opened Baidu clouds photo album. She scrolled down for a few seconds before finally finding that photo. Its this one. Look, arent my parents verypatible? Song Ci said proudly, Im not boasting, but my parents are so good-looking that even now, they are a force to be reckoned with. Han Zhan looked down at the photo. It was an old photo taken more than 20 years ago. It was very clear, but one could also tell that it was dated. In the photo, a man and a woman were standing hand in hand under a maple tree. The man was wearing a ck suit and a pair of sses. His lips were slightly curled up as he looked down at the woman beside him with a loving gaze. That woman was wearing a red halter-neck dress with a white pearl essory at the cor. Her ck hair was done up in a mid-length bun, with a simple hairpin. She only wore a pair of pearl earrings on her body Even without the dazzling jewelry, the woman was breathtakingly beautiful. Song Ci and her mother looked like they were carved out of the same mold, even their aura was very simr. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis mothers photo, his thoughts drifting away as his expression gradually calmed down. He suddenly said, She does look a little like... Hearing Han Zhansment, Song Ci felt slightly proud. How is it slightly simr? Its obviously very simr, alright? How is it? I didnt lie, right? Is my father very handsome? My mother is also very beautiful, right? My looks are just like my mothers. Han Zhan nced at the woman in the photo again, before returning the phone to Song Ci. She is indeed very beautiful. Song Ci put down her cell phone and pinched her nose so hard that it looked like a pigs nose. Upon seeing this, Han Zhan looked slightly confused. What are you doing? Song Ci let go of her nose and said, They all said that my nose was slightly corrected and didnt dare to believe that I was not born a natural beauty. Brother Han, let me tell youif you marry me, your future children and grandchildren will all be two whole levels prettier. She boasted shamelessly. Youve earned big time. Then I will have to trouble you to help me with the Han Familys genes. Han Zhan yed along with Song Cis act. Song Ci blushed slightly. ]Oh yes. Han Zhan said, I brought you a present. Its upstairs. Ill go get it. Wait a moment. Han Zhan went upstairs for a moment. When he came down, he was holding a cotton bag. He walked up to Song Ci and sat down cross-legged. He opened the bag and took out the present inside. As Song Ci had expected, Han Zhan brought back a stone. It was a natural blue agate stone that had been polished into a ne. Han Zhan told Song Ci, I got someone to polish it and made it into a ne. Your name is carved on the back of the stone. Song Ci took the ne and flipped it over, seeing the words Baby Ci on the back of the stone. Chapter 90: You Can’t Find a Girlfriend, No Matter How Sweet Your Mouth is

Chapter 90: You Cant Find a Girlfriend, No Matter How Sweet Your Mouth is

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci scrutinized those two words. After a moment, she said, Its a little ugly. Han Zhans eyes dimmed. He looked down and said, I usually have no problem writing with my left hand, but its not as detailed as using a carving knife to carve with my right hand. If my handwriting is slightly ugly, you have to bear with it. Song Ci was slightly stunned. You carved it yourself? She instinctively looked at Han Zhans hands. Han Zhan nodded and said, I had nothing to do on the ne, so I carved it. Knowing that Han Zhan had carved those two words, Song Ci felt that they were extremely beautiful. She hurriedly put the ne around her neck, went to the mirror, and sized the ne up. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was. She couldnt resist taking a photo and posting it on Weibo to publicly torture people who were single. Seeing that she liked it, Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Song Ci was boasting about that small stone to Yan Jiang on her phone, Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. Alright, go to bed. Stop being smug. Song Ci was still unable to fall asleep and decided to watch a movie. She got up and headed upstairs. Realizing that Han Zhan didnt follow her, she turned back and asked him, Brother Han isnt going upstairs? Han Zhan said, You go up first. I want to exercise and wille up to look for youter. Work out? Dont you always work out in the morning? Han Zhan nced at the takeaway box in the dustbin and said helplessly Ive been eating too much recently. I need to exercise more. Song Ci, who had caused Han Zhan to eat too much, didnt have the slightest bit of self-awareness. She stood up, patted her thigh, and said, Then Ill go upstairs first. Oh yes, Im meeting with Liang Bo tomorrow. I have to arrange a time with him. Okay. Song Ci went upstairs, swaying her hips. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis slender arms and legs, then nced down at his own abdomen and legs. He didnt dare to imagine what would happen after he gained weight. An old, fat, handicapped man was not worthy of standing beside Song Ci. Thinking of this, Han Zhan hurriedly entered the gym. By the time Han Zhan finished his workout and returned to his room sweating profusely, Song Ci had already fallen asleep hugging her cell phone. Han Zhan took out her cell phone and ced it on the dresser to charge it, before going to take a shower. After a good nights sleep, Song Ci and Han Zhan left together the next morning. Han Zhan went to the office and Song Ci went to see Liang Bo. The two of them sat in the same car. At the entrance of thepany, Han Zhan got out of the car and Song Ci alighted as well. Hearing movement behind him, Han Zhan turned and saw that Song Ci had also alighted. He asked, Why did you get out of the car? Arent you going to look for Liang Bo? Song Ci didnt answer but just hugged Han Zhan. It was rush hour now and there were many people around. Song Ci and Han Zhans hug sessfully attracted everyones attention. Song Cis red lips were by Han Zhans ear as she said, Hubby, focus on work and ignore the other little vixens. With that, Song Ci got into the car and let Long Yu drive away. Han Zhan stood there silently and waited for Long Yu to drive away, before turning to enter thepany building. Along the way, many people gave Han Zhan ambiguous, kind smiles. Arriving at the office, Han Zhan saw Li Li standing at the door of his office with a cup of coffee. Li Li whistled at Han Zhan and said frivolously, Mr. Han, youre quite fortunate to have a beauty by your side when youe to work. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks to size Li Li up. The area below Li Lis eyes was dark. He was obviously busy taking care of his sick mother and didnt have a good rest. Han Zhan asked him, How is Auntie? I see that your eyebags are very heavy. Go back and rest today. Li Li shook his head. No, I must attend an important meeting today. Nodding, Han Zhan asked again, Is Auntie feeling better? Much better. Thinking of something, Li Li suddenly said, My mother quite likes your wife. She said that sister-inw is a kind-hearted person. ncing at Han Zhan coldly, Li Li said in a strange tone, Mr. Han, youre so fortunate. After my mother saw Sister-inw, she has been urging me to find a girlfriend as soon as possible to get married... As he was being forced to marry for a few days, Li Li felt bitter whenever he saw the culprit, Han Zhan. Han Zhan gave an enigmatic smile. Its easy to find a girlfriend, but not necessarily someone as good as Song Ci. Li Li grinned and cursed. What are you muttering about? Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked. Li Li gritted his teeth and smiled. I said, I wish you and Sister-inw a blissful, happy marriage. I hope you two grow old together, and have children soon! Han Zhan smiled amicably. You have such a sweet tongue today. Changing the topic, Han Zhan added, No matter how sweet you are, you wont be able to find a girlfriend! Li Li was enraged. Who said I dont have a girlfriend? I also have a girlfriend, alright? My girlfriend is very talented and is also an author. With that, Li Lis phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID, stuffed a hand into his pocket, and left. Han Zhanughed and shook his head, thinking that Li Li was just spouting nonsense. ... Liang Bo and Song Ci arranged to meet at a teahouse. It was time to meet my goddess. Liang Bo was dressed very handsomely in a three-piece suit that felt hot and ufortable, but Liang Bo still sat there obediently, looking forward to Song Cis arrival. Song Ci arrived as scheduled. Entering the teahouse, Song Ciughed out loud when she saw the handsome Liang Bo sitting at the table. In her previous life, Song Ci was way too familiar with Liang Bo. She knew that he was someone who would never wear a shirt or pants in private. It was really hard on him to be dressed like this today. Hearing theughter, Liang Bo suddenly looked up. His face reddened at the sight of Song Ci. [fuzzy]Song Ci was wearing a ck denim shirt and a pair of cream-colored high-waisted pants that waspatible with her aura. Liang Bo was too embarrassed to look at Song Ci. He lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice, Ms. Song, you are here. Song Ci acknowledged and sat down opposite Liang Bo. She was feeling slightly warm, as she wound up her short hair and fanned herself with her hands. Its so hot wearing a neck brace. Song Ci was so annoyed by this neck brace that she just wanted to remove it as soon as possible. ]Hearing this, Liang Bo lifted his head and sized Song Ci up boldly. It was the first time he saw someone look so good even with a neck brace. Have you recovered from your car ident a while ago? When can you remove this thing from your neck? Song Cis car ident caused a tsunami in Wangdong City. At that time, many people spected whether someone had taken revenge on Song Ci. After all, she was too beautiful. A womans beauty was an advantage, but it could also be a deadly weapon that harmed them. Song Ci replied, Its nothing major. I can remove the neck brace in another week. In her previous life, when Song Ci got to know Liang Bo, he was already in his thirties. After all the ups and downs in life, he had already be a steady and determined man. At this point, Liang Bos body was already beginning to glow, but he also looked slightly immature. This Liang Bo is like a newly sprouted bamboo shoot. Chapter 91: She is Truly a Good Wife

Chapter 91: She is Truly a Good Wife

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci felt rather unfamiliar with such a tender Liang Bo. After asking some questions about Liang Bos male band, Liang Bo gradually rxed and Song Ci also found some familiarity with him. After chatting for a while, Song Ci took out a voice recorder and ced it in front of Liang Bo. This is a tune that Ive changed over the past few days. It doesnt have lyrics yet. Listen to it. Some people say that those who truly understand music and understand each other can tell the content and soul of the other partys work. Liang Bo opened the voice recorder and heard a pure piano demo. It was very simr to the song he heard previously, but Song Ci had edited it and it sounded even more perfect. The first time he heard it, Liang Bo was stunned. After hearing it for the second time, Liang Bos expression gradually turned solemn. After listening for more than 20 minutes, Liang Bo heavily exhaled. He gripped the recorder tightly and said to Song Ci, These two songs of yours were specially designed for me. Song Ci seemed to know him very well, as the two songs that she produced matched Liang Bos style perfectly. Song Ci said, Of course. I am counting on them to make you famous. Hearing this, Liang Bo asked curiously, Goddess, do you... know me? He felt that Song Ci was very familiar with him, but he didnt remember seeing her before. Song Ci said, I am your hardcore fan. Liang Bo was stunned. Really? I actually have hardcore fans? Song Ci said, Mmm, I am your little fan. I even know that there is a mole behind your waist. Liang Bo covered his mouth. How did you know... He looked at Song Ci in shock, as if he was looking at a pervert. Upon seeing this, Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. In the past, you posted a short video which identally revealed your lower back and was exposed by other fans. Many people know about this. Song Ci knew this not because of his fans, but because Liang Bo once said that the fortune-teller had said that the mole on his waist was a birthmark of blessing. He treated that mole as a treasure and frequently touched it. ]Liang Bo somewhat believed Song Cis words. If she wasnt a hardcore fan, she wouldnt even remember that he had a mole on the back of his waist. Ms. Song, I will ept the song. I will send it to you after I finish writing the lyrics. Alright. Song Ci put down her teacup and Liang Bo took the initiative to pour her a cup of tea. Song Ci looked at Liang Bos face and suddenly said, Have you considered changing managementpanies? His action of pouring tea was paused. Liang Bo nced at Song Ci. Song Ci said to him, The dissolution of the M.A.I. Group is already set in stone. Liang Bo, if you continue to stay in your old employers house, you will bepletely forgotten. Why dont you take the initiative to terminate the contract and find a new entertainmentpany, while you are still young and have unlimited possibilities in the future? Liang Bos gaze deepened. What does Ms. Song have in mind? Song Ci dipped her fingers into the water and wrote two words on the table: Yu Hua. Liang Bo stared at those two words and said upsettingly, Ive never heard of thispany. Thats not strange, because this is an idlepany. But I know that thispany has a huge backer. Sign with them and let them see your capabilities. They definitely wont disappoint you. Liang Bo asked, Whose their backer? Song Ci smiled slightly and said enigmatically, You probably dont know that the person registered for the managementpany is Bei Zhan. You might not know Bei Zhan, but you must know Zeus Airlines. Bei Zhan is a high-level executive of Zeus Airlines. Liang Bo asked skeptically, Youre saying that this managementpany is the same as Zeus Airlines? Lets put it this way. Bei Zhan is only working for Zeus Airlines, and Yu Hua Corporation is registered under Bei Zhans name. Its true backer is the person behind Bei Zhan. I cant tell you who that person is, but we are partners now. I wont go against money or fame no matter what. Do consider my words carefully. Song Ci couldnt reveal more. She was such a virtuous wife to pull the most talented singer to join her husbands entertainmentpany! Song Cis words to Liang Bo were all true. The registered boss of Yu Hua Company was indeed Bei Zhan, but the boss behind him was actually Han Zhan. ]A few yearster, Yu Hua would be the emperor of the music empire. It was also one of the businesses under the richest man, Han Zhan. Since Song Ci wanted to earn big money, she had to find a reliablepany. Nopany was more reliable than her husbandspany. Song Ci was Han Zhans pilot and could no longer sign with the managementpany. But since Yu Hua had signed his business partner, Liang Bo, Brother Han naturally would not treat Liang Bo badly on her ount. Moreover, Liang Bo had potential and was worth investing in. In the afternoon, Han Zhan got the driver to buy some fruits and vitamins. After work, he nned to visit Mother Li, who was recuperating at home. He had a good rtionship with her and since he couldnt apany her during her surgery, he had to visit her after his work trip. Thinking that Mother Li liked Song Ci, Han Zhan called Song Ci again. Where are you? Han Zhan heard a strangers voice on Song Cis side, as well as the music. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Im shopping at the mall. I am going to visit Auntie Li tonight. Do you want toe with me? Okay. Song Ci looked at her watch. It was 3pm. What time are you going? I will pick you up for dinner at 5.30pm. We will go after that. I will wait for you at the mall. There is a spicy crayfish restaurant nearby that is super delicious. Song Ci was drooling at the mention of spicy crayfish. Han Zhan chuckled and hung up. Song Ci put down the dark purple rose tie and said to the salesperson, Please help me wrap this tie up. Han Zhan arrived at the mall at 5.40pm and saw Song Ci sitting on a soft chair in the main hall on the first level. She was wearing a hat, sunsses, and a neck brace. Her style was slightly odd and could be recognized at a nce. Han Zhan walked over and knocked on her head. Song Ci hurriedly looked up and saw Han Zhan. She stuffed the cell phone back into her pocket, stood up, and held Han Zhans arm. Ive already reserved a table. Its just nice if we go over now. You only bought this much in one afternoon? Noticing that Song Ci only had a small shopping bag in her other hand, many emotions shed across Han Zhans eyes. Song Ci, tell me honestly, are you short of money? Not long ago, he had caused Song Ci to cry because of money. At the mention of money again, Han Zhan sounded slightly hesitant and careful. If youck money, tell me. We are husband and wife. It is only right that you spend my money. Song Ci was stunned. After she understood why Han Zhan had such thoughts, she didnt know whether tough or cry. Im not short of money. I just didnt see anything that I especially wanted to buy for myself. As she talked, she handed the shopping bag to Han Zhan. This is for you. See if you like it. It was his first time receiving a gift from Song Ci. Even if the box was filled with mud, Han Zhan had to find a container to put it away. How could he not like it? Chapter 92: You Can have a Child, Once You are 55kg

Chapter 92: You Can have a Child, Once You are 55kg

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With anticipation in his heart, Han Zhan opened the box. Seeing the tie, Han Zhan smiled. Its very nice. I have a dark brown striped suit and was worried about not having a suitable tie to match it. Hearing this, Song Ci said, I noticed it thest time I packed your luggage. I specially chose this color because it suits your suit very well. Han Zhan turned to look at Song Ci and sighed. What more can I ask for from such a good wife? Song Ci felt veryfortable. Lets go and eat crayfish. Okay. After a spicy crayfish meal, Song Cis mouth was numb from the spiciness. Then, the two of them went to the Li Family together. Mother Li had recovered quite well. As they chatted, she couldnt help giving her single son a vicious re, upon seeing Han Zhan and his wife behaving so lovingly without stopping. Song Ci is beautiful and kind-hearted. Mr. Han, you are so lucky. Unlike our Li Li, who is already 29 years old and doesnt even have a girlfriend. A few years ago, I can still see him asionally taking calls from girls. But these two years, he hasnt even had a single call. After work, he only knows how to y with his cell phone. Whats the point of ying with his cell phone? Can he even have a girlfriend on his cell phone? Mother Lis face was full of sorrow. The mention of Li Lis marriage distressed her. She looked at her big-sized son and asked worriedly, Do you think he will be single forever... Mother Li couldnt bear to think about it and her eyes turned red. She looked at Song Ci pleadingly and asked, Song Ci, do you know any suitabledies for our Li Li? Song Ci looked embarrassed and didnt know how to reply. Seeing that something was off, Han Zhan hurriedly found an excuse to drag Song Ci away. Li Li also made an excuse to send Han Zhan off and slipped out of the house with the husband and wife. After entering the lift, Li Li rubbed his face in frustration before apologizing to Song Ci. Sister-inw, I apologize on behalf of my mother. She is too concerned about my rtionship status. Song Ci naturally understood Mother Lis intentions. She looked at Li Lis plight sympathetically and said hesitantly, I do know many suitable girls. If you are interested, I can introduce you to... No thanks. Li Li hurriedly rejected. I dont have that kind of intention for the time being. Li Li had his own capabilities, and there was nock of outstanding women around him. It was just that he didnt want to get married for the time being, so he remained single. After sending them off downstairs, Li Li went back upstairs. Just as he was about to enter the lift, his cell phone suddenly lit up. Li Li took it out and saw that it was his online friend, Beibei. His gaze softened. Beibei: I sold my novels rights today and made a killing. Heres your bonus! Beibei sent him a big red packet. Li Li smiled as he epted the red packet. He asked [Last time, I said that I wanted to meet you. Have you considered that?] This time, the other party didnt reply. Li Li knew that Beibei must have read the message, but he was still feeling conflicted. He stopped, leaned against the wall of the lift lobby, and sent another message: [We live in the same city. Perhaps we have brushed shoulders before but dont know each other. You really dont want to know me?] Finally, a reply came. Beibei: [Ah Li, are you really an adult? I dont want to have an affair with an underage child.] Li Li chuckled. [How many times must I say this? I am already an adult and am approaching my thirties.] Su Beibei: [We can meet. Ill choose the time and location.] Li Li heaved a sigh of relief. [Okay.] Su Beibei was a famous author of mystery novels. One of her novels had been adapted into a movie and had achieved high box office sales. The other novel had also been sold for television rights. The viewership ratings would definitely not be bad. Li Li was originally a fan of Su Beibeis novel. But after spending so much money, he became Su Beibeis top fan. After that, the two of them added each other on WeChat. In two years, they went from friends on WeChat to online lovers. The fate between the two of them could be summarized in one sentence. We were not meant to be, but its all thanks to my money. Li Li admired Su Beibeis literary and moral values, and deeply loved her profound and interesting soul. He wanted to meet Su Beibei. He didnt mind whether she was beautiful or ugly. As long as she matched his values, Li Li would consider furthering their rtionship. He wanted to marry Su Beibei. Su Beibei was the real reason why Li Li was single and unwilling to give in. It was still early when they left the Li Family. Seeing that the newly-constructed Taihu Park was rather scenic, Han Zhan suggested taking a walk before going back. Song Ci agreed. The night sky was slightly chilly. Song Cis dress was cooling and her arms were slightly cold. Han Zhan took off his suit and draped it over Song Cis shoulder. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall and his suit was very wide. The suit made Song Ci look even thinner, when it was put on her slim figure.. Han Zhan looked at Song Cis skinny arms and waist under her suit jacket and frowned. Youre so skinny. Song Ci said, How am I skinny? I weigh 51.5kg. Han Zhan smirked. A 1.7 meters talldy only weighs 51.5 kg. How can that be? After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan said, ording to your height and size, you should weigh at least 55 kg. Those female celebrities that are 1.7 meters tall only weigh around 45 kg. Song Ciined. Dont all men feel that a woman is fat when they hear that she weighs more than 50kg? Are you still a man? Han Zhan sneered. Dont you know if Im a man? Song Ci choked. She opened her mouth slightly to retort when she heard Han Zhan say, We will consider giving birth again when you are 55kg. Song Ci was stunned. Who wants to have children with you? The two of them strolled side by side. After a while, Song Ci suddenly shook Han Zhans arm. Brother Han, let me tell you something. Mmm? Help me make someone famous. Han Zhan looked down at her. Without waiting for Song Ci to borate, Han Zhan asked, Liang Bo? Yes. Han Zhan remained silent. His deep, limpid eyes stared at Song Ci for a long while, before he asked in a strange tone, You like him a lot? Is he jealous again? Song Ci answered very honestly. I like his talent. He can help me earn money. Hearing this, Han Zhan felt much better. He loved such a practical woman! How do you want me to help you? Song Ci said, I intend to let him sign with Yu Hua. Isnt Yu Hua under your name? Han Zhan was slightly confused. Yu Hua? He didnt seem to have any impression of it. Seeing this, Song Ci was slightly stunned. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Isnt Yu Hu yourpany? Could it be that Han Zhan acquired Yu Huter on? Han Zhan said, Wait a minute, let me make a call. In front of Song Ci, Han Zhan called Bei Zhan. Bei Zhan, do I have an entertainmentpany called Yu Hua? Bei Zhan was a few years older than Li Li and was about the same age as Han Zhan. Before Han Zhan retired from the military, he had let Bei Zhan invest in entrepreneurship on his behalf. Bei Zhan thought for a moment before saying, There is such apany. Eight years ago, you asked me to register for it. But after that, you ced all your focus on Zeus Airlines, so Yu Hua has been in a state of idleness. Up till now, Yu Hua was only an empty shell. There werent even many employees. Chapter 93: A fragile friendship

Chapter 93: A fragile friendship

Hearing Bei Zhan mention about eight years ago, Han Zhan remembered the reason why he registered for Yu Hua then. Han Zhans ex-girlfriend was a singer, he founded Yu Hua with the intention of creating a clean musical empire for his ex-girlfriend. However, before Yu Hua could even serve its purpose, Han Zhan was kicked aside by his ex-girlfriend, so thepany was left in the lurch. Bei Zhan asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, what instructions do you have? ]Song Ci was secretly flirting with Han Zhan, causing him to feel a slight itch in his chest. He told Bei Zhan, Find a capable person to take over Yu Hua. Thispany cant continue to be idle. Oh yes, the M.A.I. Group is about to disband. Get someone to poach Liang Bo from their team. This person has good musical talent and is a promising talent. He must be heavily supported. Although Bei Zhan was shocked, he had always been supportive of Han Zhans decision. Alright, I will do as you say. Who would have thought that just because of a few words from Han Zhan, a musical empire would rise up? Han Zhan hung up and received a sweet kiss from Song Ci. Brother Han, youre so handsome! Song Ci gave Han Zhan a big thumbs-up. Han Zhan felt very guilty, as he didnt dare to tell Song Ci that he started thispany because of his ex-girlfriend. ... Song Ci was apanying Song Fei at Yan Jiangs house, when she received a message from Liang Bo. In the message, Liang Bo informed Song Ci that he had terminated his contract with his original managementpany, and had sessfully signed a contract with Yu Hua. After reading the message, Song Ci made a call and asked Liang Bo, Who is your manager? Liang Bo said excitedly, Its thepanys director. Shes called Zhu Wen. Do you know her, goddess? How can I not know her? Zhu Wen was known as Demon King Zhu. She had a vicious tongue and a sharp eye. At the age of 22, Zhu Wen had stepped into this circle. She had climbed up step by step and eventually became the CEO of Yu Hua Company. But what impressed people the most was not her status as CEO of Yu Hua, but something else. After 14 years of hiding in the entertainment circles, she had secretly collected a list of 136 big bosses in the entertainment circles with criminal records and evidence. At the age of 36, she had reported everyone involved. During that time, the entertainment circle experienced an earthquake and tsunami. Countless big shots and famous people were jailed, and Zhu Wen became a name every household knew. On the day the big bosses were sentenced to prison, Zhu Wen stood in front of the camera and said one sentence: Mother, I have avenged you. Later on, someone dug deeper and found out that Zhu Wens mother was actually the famous and beautiful actress, queen of thete nies, Tang Sa. Before Tang Sa debuted, she was married and had a daughter with her husband. Unfortunately, her good luck didntst. Three years after their marriage, her husband fell ill and passed away early. As a result, Tang Sa had to borrow some money from loan sharks to treat his husband and raise her daughter. Tang Sa was even introduced to acting. With her stunning beauty, Tang Sa quickly made a name for herself. But her fame also came with dirty deals. Beauty was a double-edged sword. When you were domineering enough, your beauty was an added bonus. If you had no power or influence, your beauty would bring you fatal danger. She was the most beautiful actress in her generation, but her body was nowhere to be found. Many people felt pity for her back then. But even after her death, the murderer was still atrge. In order to find out the truth behind her mothers death and topletely change this sick entertainment industry, Zhu Wen had done many things that people wanted to do but failed to do so. However, because she was too ruthless back then, she was ostracized. In order not to implicate thepany, she resigned from her position as Yu Huas CEO. After leaving the entertainment industry, Zhu Ji chose to live incognito. Even after Song Ci died, she never came out again. Knowing that Zhu Wen was going to personally take care of Liang Bo, Song Ci warned him. Zhu Wen is very capable. You will be famous if you follow her. Zhu Wen would definitely treat Liang Bo well. After all, they were a loving couple in their previous life. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. Song Ci bathed Song Fei and changed her clothes. She felt that it was not convenient to take care of her hair, so she cut it for her. When Yan Jiang returned and saw Song Feis cut hair, he was enraged. Yan Jiang grabbed Song Feis short hair and ran down to the first level in a rage. He pulled Song Ci, who was about to go home, back and questioned her angrily. Song Ci, are you jealous that Song Fei is prettier than you, so you purposely cut her hair to vent your anger? Song Ci was dumbstruck. A buzzing sound echoed in her head before she snapped out of her trance. What did you say? Song Ci pushed Yan Jiang aside and scolded. Are you saying that Song Fei is prettier than me? Song Cis voice was filled with disbelief. Yan Jiang said, Isnt it a fact that she is prettier than you? Song Ci was so angry that sheughed. How is Song Fei better looking than me? All year round, she only likes to wear denim jeans and a hoodie. She doesnt even buy many dresses and doesnt know how to dress herself up at all. How is she better looking than me? Love is truly blind! Although he knew that Song Ci was speaking the truth, Yan Jiang just couldnt stand anyone insulting Song Fei. He opened the door, pointed outside, and said to Song Ci expressionlessly, Please get lost. I dont wish to argue with you. Song Ci kicked the wall and said, Ill go away then! Youre just a coward who doesnt even dare to confess to Song Fei! Song Ci left. Their fragile friendship was finally broken. Yan Jiang was so angry that his chest heaved up and down. He took the hair and returned to his room. Crouching by the bed, Yan Jiang looked at Song Feis pale face and short hair that looked like it had been bitten by a dog. He couldnt resist reaching out to stroke Song Feis brows. Dont be angry. That little fool Song Ci is just jealous of your beauty. She cut her own hair short, so she cant stand seeing your beautiful hair. Song Fei had no reaction. Yan Jiangs finger gradually moved to Song Feis lips. Under his fingers, Song Feis lips were so soft, but Yan Jiang didnt have any romantic thoughts. Instead, he was filled with pain. Just now, I quarreled with your beloved sister and you didnt even wake up when she was bullied. Song Fei, even if you dont want me, dont you want Song Ci too? Only silence replied to him. After quarreling with Yan Jiang, Song Ci returned home in a huff. She walked into the living room and realized that something was amiss. She turned to look at the French window. There was originally nothing by the window. asionally, Song Ci would bring a cup of coffee to sit cross-legged on a cushion under the window. She would drink her coffee while looking at the bustling city scenery outside. But today, there were many things in that spacious corner. A sapphire blue grand piano, a brand-new violin, a brand-newputer, and a voice recorder. Song Ci looked up at the loft in shock. The lights were on in the master bedroom upstairs and Song Ci could hear the sound of water. Han Zhan was showering. Song Cis heartbeat quickened slightly. She walked step by step towards those instruments and found two words on the sapphire blue piano cover: Baby Ci. Chapter 94: Pervert, Old Pervert

Chapter 94: Pervert, Old Pervert

Thinking of something, Song Ci checked both the violin and the microphone. As expected, each item had the words Baby Ci on it. Song Ci stroked the strings on the violin, feeling warm inside. She adjusted the sound of the violin and couldnt resist ying a tune. It was a melodious tune. After Song Ci was done, she looked up and saw that Han Zhan had already finished bathing and was leaning against the piano, drinking tea with a ss in his hand. The tea was filled with Scaphium affine. Nourishing big boss. Song Ci hugged the violin and asked Han Zhan, It must have cost a lot of money, right? Song Ci knew about this sapphire blue piano. It was specially custom-made by Shi Tanwei tomemorate his 20th anniversary in Boston. There were only 20 of them in the world. This isnt a piano. Its a work of art. It definitely cost a lot to get this piano. Han Zhan said, I will return the favor. This is my wedding gift to you. She gave him a tie, so he gave her a top-grade musical instrument. Then I have profited greatly. Song Ci didnt reject Han Zhans kind intentions and epted this big gift. Aish. Song Ci suddenly sighed. Why are you sighing? Han Zhan asked her. Song Ci was slightly indignant. I really want to unt my wealth but Im afraid of exposing your identity. Han Zhan reached out and caressed her head. Arent you going to try the piano? Song Ci immediately perked up. She hung the violin on the wall, walked over to the piano, sat down, and said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, let me y. You sing. Han Zhan sat down and remained silent. Song Ci asked him, What songs do you know? Han Zhan said hesitantly, Military songs. Song Ci was slightly stunned. She then smiled radiantly and said ingratiatingly, ...A national anthem is good. A national anthem is very inspiring. As a result, Song Ci yed a song from the volunteer army. Han Zhan sang in a deep voice, as if he was singing in the army. After she finished ying the song, Song Ci suddenly waved her cell phone and said to Han Zhan, Ive recorded it. Give it to me. Han Zhan wanted to snatch the phone away, but Song Ci wasnt willing to return it. She quickly got up and ran to the sofa to sit down, without even putting on her slippers. Song Ci hurriedly opened her Weibo ount and said, It will be National Day soon. We will sing our national anthem in advance to bless our country and its people. Han Zhan also walked over. Hearing this, he actually stopped snatching her phone, turned around, walked back to the sofa, and sat down. Song Ci posted on Weibo. Done. Song Cis fansments were all very interesting. Some praised Han Zhan for being manly, while others praised him for having a nice voice. ]Brother Han, someone said that you have the voice of a male idol and youre suitable to be a broadcaster. Not hearing Han Zhans reply, Song Ci put down her cell phone and turned to stare at Han Zhan. Han Zhan sat on the sofa, eating the dried sweet potato that his grandfather sent him, while watching the international news on television. His Adams apple kept moving up and down when he swallowed his food. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans sexy corbone. Thinking of how he had moved his Adams apple on top of her head yesterday afternoon, she couldnt help but swallow, as she let out a low, maic sigh of satisfaction. Her thoughts were too exciting. Song Ci suddenly got up and walked towards the kitchen with quick steps. Han Zhan averted his eyes from the television and followed Song Cis back view to the kitchen. His face darkened when he saw her pour herself a ss of ice water. Throwing the dried sweet potato away, Han Zhan got up, walked to the kitchen, and retrieved the ice water from Song Cis hands. How many times have I told you not to drink ice water? He poured the ice water into the pond. Song Ci turned around helplessly when her palm was empty. She stared at the empty ss in Han Zhans hand with aplicated expression. I feel a little warm. Han Zhan said, 24 degree celsius. Why are you feeling hot? Did she think that Im a fool? Song Ci couldnt possibly tell Han Zhan that whenever she saw him and thought of certain things, she would feel hot all over. ring at Han Zhan, Song Ci scolded in a low voice. Its all your fault! Stomping her feet, Song Ci ran upstairs angrily. As expected of an old man, heat can only be found in the body but not his heart. Staring at Song Cis swaying hips, Han Zhan was confused. How was it my fault? Unable to figure out how he had provoked Song Ci, Han Zhan still followed her upstairs, wanting to rify things. Song Ci was already taking a shower. She had removed her neck brace and ced it at the corner of the bed. As Song Ci had just turned on the shower head, the steam had yet to dissipate and Han Zhan could see Song Cis every movement behind the translucent ss wall. He turned around and waited quietly. Song Ci took a quick shower and came out with only a towel wrapped around her. She opened the door and was shocked to see Han Zhan. She patted her chest and asked unhappily, What are you doing here? Han Zhan turned around and asked humbly, Are you angry? Song Ci replied, No. Han Zhan said, But your expression tells me that you are angry. Song Ci decided to go all out. She said, Yes, I am angry. I received a gift from you and I am very emotional. I just want to sleep with you, when I see you sitting beside me all prim and proper. I me you, I me you for being so manly and charming but not knowing it! Song Ci took off the towel that wrapped her wet hair and threw it into the arms of the shocked Han Zhan. She asked him angrily, Are you satisfied after hearing my exnation? Song Ci held her breath as she spoke. By the time she was done, she was panting so hard that her corbones and neck were moving. Her face was also red from embarrassment, making her look like a fat little puffer fish. Han Zhan pinched that moist towel and said in a daze, Oh, so you dont want ice water, but me. Han Zhan concluded very precisely. Song Ci said, ... Were you anguage ss representative when you were in school? Your summary skills are so good. Her cheeks burned even more. She decided to ignore Han Zhan, as she walked past him to get her neck brace. As they brushed past each other, Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand. Song Ci red at him. What? Han Zhan looked down at her with a calm expression but said, To be honest, I already thought about it when you were ying the piano previously. But I was afraid that you would think I was a pervert, so I didnt mention it. When he saw the sapphire blue piano, he thought about how mesmerizing it would be to see a fair Song Ci lying on it. Just thinking about it made Han Zhan want to give up being a human. He just wanted to be a beast. Song Ci was slightly stunned. She stared at Han Zhans pretentious calmness and was silent for a moment, before saying with a cold smile, Youre indeed a pervert. Feeling that it wasnt enough to vent her anger, she added. Old pervert. He was truly a pervert and truly old. Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless after being criticized as being old again. He picked up the neck brace and personally put it on for Song Ci. Song Ci stood obediently and amodated him, without acting stubbornly. She recalled her scolding Han Zhan just now and felt that something was amiss. If Han Zhan is an old pervert, what am I? Song Ci was slightly embarrassed. After putting on the neck brace, Han Zhan didnt retract his hand. His left hand gently stroked the edge of Song Cis corbone. Song Cis neck was actually very beautiful with beautiful lines. When she looked up, her corbone and neck were very sexy. Han Zhan had never left his mark there before. Han Zhan suddenly asked Song Ci, When can you remove your neck brace? Chapter 95: Long-Haired Princess Du Xueyan

Chapter 95: Long-Haired Princess Du Xueyan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Song Ci said, We have to wait another week. Why? Han Zhan said, Its a little in the way. Many positions are locked because of this damn neck brace. Song Ci obviously had the same thoughts as Han Zhan. She touched her corbone and said something that was not reflective of her thoughts. Ill wear it for another week then. The next day after saying this, Song Ci secretly went to the hospital to get an X-ray and asked if she could remove her neck brace. The doctor took a look at the results and told Song Ci that her cervical vertebrae had recovered and the neck brace could be removed. Song Ci was overjoyed. After leaving the hospital, she even specially went to the beauty salon to perform a full-body spa procedure on herself, especially on her neck. After she was done, Song Ci went to the salon and handed her cell phone to the hairdresser. Here, give me a short-haired model like Liu Shishi. ... After taking off that annoying thing on her neck and getting a new hairstyle, Song Ci felt like gloating. She quickly took a few selfies and posted them on Weibo to be praised by her fans. After browsing Weibo for a while, Song Ci felt very satisfied as she watched her fanspliment her. She was very vain. After logging out of Weibo, Song Ci had just ced her cell phone on the table when it suddenly lit up. A musical ringtone sounded. Song Ci nced down at the caller ID Mu Qiu. The smile on Song Cis face instantly disappeared at the sight of this name. She frowned and hesitated for two seconds, before answering the call. Qiu-er? Mu Qiu didnt speak. Song Ci heard the sound of a car engine. Are you driving? Song Ci asked. Mu Qiu put on her Bluetooth earphones, before answering Song Ci. Yes, I am driving. Sister, what are you doing now? Song Ci had just posted on Weibo and exposed that she was drinking coffee at the cafe, and she did not know if Mu Qiu had seen it. Nothing, Im drinking coffee. Mu Qiu said, I saw your Weibo post. You are at Time Cafe, right? She had indeed seen my Weibo post. Song Ci said, Yes, whats the matter? The thing is. Mu Qiu told Song Ci over the phone. Du Xueyan came to our city today to attend a ribbon-cutting event. Sister, do you want toe with me to visit her? Du Xueyan? Song Ci said, I tried to fight for her concert tickets in November but I didnt manage to. She wanted to ask Yan Jiang if he had any tickets. Yan Jiang was going to film a music video with Du Xueyan, so he might have friendship tickets. Like Song Ci, Mu Qiu also liked Du Xueyan very much. Hearing this, she said, I try to buy it. She didnt know how much longer she could live. Even if she managed to snatch the ticket, she might die before the concert even started. Song Ci was naturally not foolish enough to ask her why she didnt buy the tickets. She recalled that Mu Qius bucket list had stated that she wanted to meet her idol, Du Xueyan, with her own eyes. Song Ci couldnt find a reason to refuse and agreed. After about 20 minutes, Mu Qiu arrived. Mu Qiu didnt get out of the car but sent Song Ci a message to ask her toe out. Song Ci sent Long Yu a message to inform him to follow behind Mu Qius car, before she got up, walked out of the cafe, and got into Mu Qius car. The two of them chatted like close sisters. You took off your neck brace? Have you recovered? Mu Qiu asked. I just took it off today. Song Ci flicked the ends of her hair yfully. I went to get a haircut, after taking off my neck brace. How is it? Does it look good? Of course my elder sister is beautiful. Mu Qiu looked straight ahead and smiled normally. Hearing this, Song Ci secretly touched her chest. The small wound there had already formed a scab. Thinking of how Mu Qiu nearly killed her that night, Song Ci felt terrified. How strong must Mu Qiu be to be able to face her with such a calm expression? The north coast of Wangdong City was the new city zone. The Shengdai International za was situated in the heart of the new city and it was officially open for business today. On the day of its opening, there would naturally be a formal and grand opening ceremony, which invited the diva Du Xueyan. By the time Mu Qiu and Song Ci arrived at the Shengdai International za, it was already packed with people. They could only stay at the outermost area and sit on the hood of the car to see Du Xueyan sitting at the forefront of the crowd. On stage, the leaders were still giving speeches about the future. Finally, the speeches ended and it was time for the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Under the hosts instructions, the invited guests and senior management all went on stage. Du Xueyan got up from her seat. As she stepped onto the stage, her hips swayed seductively under her tight silver dress. Du Xueyan was a rare, pretty singer in the music circle, even in the acting industry, she was considered exceptionally beautiful. Not to mention, she had a siren-like, seductive voice. Du Xueyans appearance on stage caused a stir. Below the stage, everyone was holding their cell phones to take photos of her. Even Song Ci couldnt resist taking out her cell phone to take a video. Lowering her head, she used her left hand to block the sunlight while her right hand gripped her cell phone. She opened WeChat and sent the short video she had just taken to Brother Han. Song Ci: [I see Du Xueyan! She is so beautiful in person!] After sending the message, she heard Mu Qiu say, Du Xueyans hair is indeed very beautiful. In the past, I thought it was just photoshopped when I saw her photo. Hearing this, Song Ci looked up at Du Xueyans head. Du Xueyan had waist-length, lovely hair and was named the long-haired princess by many fans. She was the global spokesperson for the international hair care brand, the Shihuahua shampoo. It had been so many years and she had never been reced. Today, Du Xueyans long hair was wavy and it drapedzily over her shoulders. She was wearing a champagne-colored halter dress. As she bent over to cut the ribbon, her smooth hair fell to the sides of her face, covering half of it and making her look even more beautiful and moving. She is indeed rather pretty. After all, she is the spokesperson for Shihuahua. Song Ci couldnt help but stroke her short hair. Actually, her long hair previously wasnt inferior to Du Xueyans. However, Han Zhan didnt like long hair. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony ended, Du Xueyan left discreetly under the escort of the security guard. Mu Qiu patted Song Cis hand and said, Lets go, elder sister. Come with me to see Du Xueyan. Song Ci was shocked. You can see her? Mmm, Father helped. Mu Qiu didnt have much time left. Knowing that she wanted to meet Du Xueyan while she was still alive, Mu Mian doted on his daughter dearly and personally called Du Xueyans manager to make an appointment to meet her. Mu Qiu shrugged and said in a self-deprecating manner, Even if I want the moon in the sky now, he might consider buying a spaceship to take me to space. Lets go then. Thus, Mu Qiu brought Song Ci to a private tea room. Du Xueyan is inside. Lets alight. The two of them alighted and entered the tearoom. Under the guidance of the waiter, they entered a private room. The waiter opened the door and saw a skinny man dressed in ck. Du Xueyan was nowhere to be seen. Chapter 96: The Ex and Current Gather in the Same Room

Chapter 96: The Ex and Current Gather in the Same Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing the door open, the man turned around. He had a clean, round face. He was not very handsome, but was very pleasant to look at. The man had eyes that seemed to be able to see through ones soul, bright and watery. He looked clean and pure, and he was Du Xueyans manager, Gu Shengyao. He was the one who single-handedly turned the nameless Du Xueyan into the queen of Chinese songs. This person was not just as pure and easy to bully as he looked. Upon seeing Song Ci, Gu Shengyaos eyes lit up slightly. As a top manager, he had sharp eyes. With just one look, he could tell that Song Ci was a promising talent. He quickly averted his gaze and asked Mu Qiu, Are you Miss Mu? ]Mu Qiu was slightly nervous to see her long-time idol. She grabbed Song Cis arm and acknowledged softly. Its me. Mu Qiu shook Song Cis arm again and said to Gu Shengyao, This is my elder sister, Song Ci. Wangdong City was a bustling metropolis and a major city. It was also the location of many entertainmentpanies. As the top socialite in Wangdong City, Song Ci was rather famous in the entertainment circle. Song Cis wedding incident had been trending on Weibo a few days ago and Gu Shengyao had even gone to take a look. Of course he knew her. Gu Shengyao said to Song Ci, Ive long heard of Ms. Songs name. Ive finally met you in person today. Hello, Mr. Gu. Song Ci gave a faint smile, appearing demure and gracious. As they chatted, the door behind them opened. All three of them turned to look at the door. Du Xueyan was standing at the door wearing a royal blue loose blouse and a pair of tight, light-colored jeans. She was not short and was about 1.67m tall. Standing there in t shoes, she was a slender, sexy woman. As she was her idol, Song Ci felt that Du Xueyan looked good in anything. Du Xueyan... Mu Qiu let out a soft cry. Faced with Mu Qius loss ofposure, Du Xueyan appeared very easy-going. She stretched out her right hand. Hello, I am Du Xueyan. You must be Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu let go of Song Ci and wiped her right palm on her skirt, before shaking Du Xueyans hand. Yes, I am Mu Qiu. Mu Qius face was red with excitement. Song Ci also reached out her hand and said to Du Xueyan, Hello Miss Du, I am Mu Qius elder sister, Song Ci. Du Xueyan shifted her gaze to Song Cis beautiful face, and was momentarily stunned by her beauty. After Du Xueyan became a famous singer in the Chinese music circle, she had been developing overseas for the past few years and was busy with work most of the time. As a result, she was not familiar with the young influencers, and had never heard of Song Ci before, so she naturally didnt know her. Regaining her senses, Du Xueyan shook hands with Song Ci without changing her expression. Hello, Ms. Song. You guys continue chatting. I will go out and wait. Gu Shengyao was very gentlemanly. He left the tearoom, leaving this ce for Mu Qiu and the other two to chat. Du Xueyan knew about Mu Qius health condition. Looking at this pure and daintydy in front of her, the thought of her dying made Du Xueyan feel some pity. I heard you like me a lot. Mu Qiu nodded with a red face. Yes, I like you very much. Ive liked you for six years. Mu Qiu poked Song Cis arm and said to Du Xueyan, My elder sister is also your fan. The first time I heard your song was on my elder sistersputer. Meeting Du Xueyans smiling eyes, Song Ci nodded slightly. Yes, Ive liked you for many years too. It is my honor to be liked by all of you for so many years. Du Xueyan smiled and said with a sigh, In the first few years of my debut, I was not very popr. At that time, all I wanted to do was sing. I was already very satisfied to be able to attend the Spring Festival G at the television station. After that, when I went on stage to perform in the Grammys, I suddenly remembered the first time I attended a provincial stations Spring Festival G. I suddenly realized that I am really famous now. The entire world knows about me now. Hearing Du Xueyans words, Song Ci and Mu Qiu also felt emotional. Mu Qiu was still young then and couldnt remember many things, but Song Ci could. Song Ci said, I remember the first time I saw you on television. You happened to be participating in the recording of a variety show. At that time, you were still rather helpless when faced with the hosts questions. ]But now, youre someone who can joke around on stage at the Grammy Awards. Du Xueyan shook her head andughed. Yes. It is my greatest honor to be liked by so many people like you. Du Xueyan opened her bag and took out an album. The album in Du Xueyans hand was her first album since her debut. It had since stopped production and couldnt be bought online anymore. Du Xueyan said apologetically to Song Ci, I didnt know there were two of you, so I only brought one album. Although Song Ci really wanted to keep that album, she wouldnt fight with Mu Qiu. Give it to Mu Qiu. Du Xueyan nodded. She looked at Mu Qiu and said, Your father said that you like me a lot. I thought it wouldnt be easy to meet me, so I couldnt possiblye empty-handed. I also didnt know what to give you, so I decided to give you my first album. Its my collection, one of a kind. Mu Qiu was so emotional that she felt like crying. Thank you, I really like it. Can I give you an autograph? Mu Qiu hurriedly nodded. Alright, can I have you write for a recipient? Of course. Du Xueyan opened her pen and asked Mu Qiu with a smile, Do you have anything you want me to write? Mu Qiu shook her head with reddened eyes. Whatever you write will do. Okay. After thinking for a moment, Du Xueyan put down her pen and signed on the albums cover. To: Mu Qiu You have been to this world before, and I will always remember you. She handed the signed album to Mu Qiu. Du Xueyan said softly, Mu Qiu, good luck. Life has unlimited possibilities. Mu Qiu was stunned. She looked down and saw the words on the album. Her heart suddenly ached and she nearly cried on the spot. Thank you. ]The three of them chatted for more than an hour. At this moment, Gu Shengyao knocked on the door and entered. He tapped the watch on his wrist and told Du Xueyan, Xueyan, you still have an appointment with CEO Lin. If you dont leave now, you will bete. Du Xueyan smiled apologetically at Mu Qiu and Song Ci. She bid them farewell gently. In that case, I will take my leave first. Miss Mu, Miss Song, I am very happy to have a heart-to-heart talk with you two. Mu Qiu was slightly reluctant. She hesitated before mustering up the courage to ask, Can we take a photo with you, Miss Du? Du Xueyan agreed. Alright,e. Du Xueyan opened her arms and wrapped them around Song Ci and Mu Qius shoulders. Realizing that Song Ci was slightly taller than herself, Du Xueyan had no choice but to hold Song Cis slender waist. After taking the photo, Du Xueyan nced at Mu Qiu again. She said, I will get my assistant to send you two concert tickets. I hope that you two wille together for my concert. She was also encouraging Mu Qiu not to give up hope, as she wanted to see Mu Qiu at the concert. Chapter 97: She was The Woman Who Dumped Han Zhan

Chapter 97: She was The Woman Who Dumped Han Zhan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Du Xueyan left, Song Ci and Mu Qiu were still sitting in the tearoom. Mu Qiu hugged the album and finally started crying. Big sister, I really want to apany you to her concert. Song Cis eyelids drooped as she gazed calmly at Mu Qiu. She pursed her lips tightly and didntfort her. After leaving the teahouse, Gu Shengyao and Du Xueyan boarded the car. Without a driver, Gu Shengyao personally drove. Du Xueyan sat in the backseat. She tilted her head and gazed at the bustling scene outside the window. Her eyes were flickering. No one knew what she was thinking. Gu Shengyao suddenly said, CEO Mu really dotes on this youngest daughter of his. In order to let Du Xueyan meet Mu Qiu, Mu Mian directly gave Du Xueyan the opportunity to be the spokesperson for his shopping website. Du Xueyan said, That youngdy is very cute. Its not hard to understand Mu Mians love for his daughter. Thats true. Since he mentioned Mu Qiu, Gu Shengyao naturally thought of that adopted daughter of the Mu Family, Song Ci. What do you think of that Song Ci? Du Xueyan looked at Gu Shengyao strangely and said with understanding, You want to sign her? Gu Shengyao had opened an entertainmentpany himself and signed with several actors. Song Ci had a gorgeous face and a perfect figure. She was indeed a woman suitable for the big screen. Song Ci had a good figure and was born to be a star. I do have that thought, but... Gu Shengyao shook his head and said in a slightly regretful tone, She is married. Why didnt she think things through at such a young age? Shes married? Du Xueyan was truly shocked. It wasmon for people to get marriedte, especially good-looking youngsters. It was rare to see a beautiful girl like Song Ci get married at such a young age. ong Cis gorgeous face popped into Du Xueyans mind. She asked hesitantly, How old is that girl? Shes just in her early twenties, right? And shes already married? Nodding, Gu Shengyao said, Song Ci is Wangdong Citys top socialite. As you can see, she is very beautiful. I heard that she studied at the Civil Aviation University of China. She is a female pilot with a flight license. Almost all those wealthy young masters in Wangdong City are her friends. Shes good-looking, talented, and capable. Its very easy to package her in the entertainment circle, but shes married. Last month, she suddenly got married to a man from an ordinary family. Dont you think its a pity? Hearing this, Du Xueyan felt even more puzzled. The more wealthy a family was, the more they would value an equal social status. How could the Mu Family agree to let Song Ci marry an ordinary man? Did CEO Mu agree to her marriage? Gu Shengyao shrugged his shoulders. I am not sure about that. I only know that she is married to a man with a handicapped hand. This matter was even trending on Weibost month. Hearing that his hand was handicapped, Du Xueyans gaze suddenly froze. She asked casually, How did his handicapped hande about? Gu Shengyao didnt notice Du Xueyans unusual reaction and shook his head slightly. Im not sure. I think he broke a few fingers. Du Xueyans heart skipped a beat. Is that so... Lowering her head, Du Xueyan opened Baidu and tried to search for Song Ci. As Gu Shengyao had said, Song Ci was indeed a rather famous beauty and there were many gossip reports about her on Baidu. Du Xueyan tried to search the forums in Wangdong City, and she really found the post about Song Cis marriage. Du Xueyan continued reading, and her heart suddenly contracted, when she saw that the name of Song Cis marriage partner was Han Zhan. Handicapped hand, ordinary family background, Han Zhan. Han Zhan... Du Xueyan suddenly shut her eyes and didnt look at her cell phone again. She didnt know if she was feeling bored or she was afraid to look at it. Gu Shengyao nced at Du Xueyan through the rearview mirror. She had her eyes closed and he thought she was sleepy. Are you tired? Du Xueyan seemed to have fallen asleep and didnt speak. After a long while, Du Xueyan suddenly opened her eyes and looked down at her own face on the screen. In a daze, she seemed to have seen her young self. At that time, she was youthful and full of vigor, but still retained some naivety. Upon closer inspection, that innocent girl from back then had long been swallowed by time. Apart from her looks, there was no other trace of her previous shadow. Song Cis partner is Han Zhan. Hearing Du Xueyans words, Gu Shengyao felt that it was strange. Du Xueyan said its Han Zhan instead of named Han Zhanthere was a difference. It meant that they knew Han Zhan. Han Zhan? Gu Shengyao had no impression of this name. He searched his memory as he drove. Finally, he remembered! Eight years ago, Gu Shengyao was just a slightly famous manager under Opus Music Company. That year, he met Du Xueyan, who had just graduated from university and entered the music circle. Gu Shengyao had a good eye for talent. It was the first time he saw Du Xueyan performing on stage, and she was still young and immature. Gu Shengyao knew that this woman would definitely be the queen of songs after being meticulously groomed. There was no reason other than that her voice was very melodious. As one of the threergest entertainmentpanies in the country, Opus Entertainment was very strict in terms of managing its artists. One of the most important rules for signed artists was that they were not allowed to date. At that time, Du Xueyan already had a boyfriend called Han Zhan. When Gu Shengyao went to look for Du Xueyan and told her that he wanted to sign her and promised to do his best to groom her, Du Xueyan, as a rookie singer who yearned for sess, was very moved. However, Du Xueyan couldnt bear to let go of her boyfriend and kept hesitating. But in this world, it was not easy to have the best of both worlds. At that time, there was a major earthquake in Bijiang City. Du Xueyans boyfriend was ordered to rescue the victims at the site of the disaster. Unfortunately, he was unlucky and was crushed by the copse of a building. Although he was sessfully rescued, he lost two fingers. It was a disaster for a man, who touched guns, to lose his index finger and middle finger that held the trigger. Power and status were things that Han Zhan would never have in his life. Han Zhans amputation crushed thest bit of hesitation in Du Xueyans heart. Her desire to excel ultimately triumphed over that unreal love with no future. Shortly after the mans fingers were amputated, Du Xueyan broke up with him. Handicapped hand and ordinary family background... Everything matched! Gu Shengyao was shocked. He asked Du Xueyan uncertainly, Is this Han Zhan your ex-boyfriend? After asking, Gu Shengyao turned and nced at Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan had been keeping silent as she stared at the car window. All these years, her ck eyes, which had always been calm and steady, were now filled with tears. Chapter 98: Possessiveness Taking Over

Chapter 98: Possessiveness Taking Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seeing Du Xueyans fragile look, there was nothing Gu Shengyao didnt understand. Its really him... He couldnt help feeling that the world was so small. Song Cis husband was actually Han Zhan and she was a fan of Du Xueyan... Du Xueyan suddenly gave a bitter smile. Its him. Sheughed in a self-deprecating manner and said in a low voice, Three days after he got injured while trying to save someone and had to amputate his two fingers, I dumped him... Saying that, Du Xueyan gritted her teeth as her eyes reddened slightly. After knowing each other for seven years and being in a rtionship for five years, Du Xueyan was notpletely heartless. All these years, whenever she received even more apuse and glory, stepped down from the stage and realized that she didnt even have someone to share her joy with, she would miss that person terribly. But thinking of Han Zhan, Du Xueyan felt very ashamed. If Du Xueyan felt guilty towards anyone in this life, it would be Han Zhan. Eight years ago, Han Zhan was the most highly regarded and respected sniper in the southwest. If everything went ording to n, Han Zhan would definitely be a national weapon that could shoot the enemy in the heart every time! But disaster found him. Du Xueyan knew that losing his right index and middle finger would be a devastating blow to an elite sniper. She also knew that if she were to break up, the man who was already struggling on the brink of despair would be sent to hell. But she still broke up with him. She was ambitious and wanted to have a bright future, and Han Zhan couldnt give her what she wanted. Seeing that Du Xueyan looked guilty as she reminisced, Gu Shengyao suddenly said, Are you guilty? If you are guilty, then you should maintain your good condition and continue to be popr. Gu Shengyao was heartless. If not, he would not be where he was today. He nced at the dazed Du Xueyan and pointed out even more ruthlessly. Only by standing in your position, you will not let down your heartless self from back then. That heartless statement was pinned to Du Xueyans body and her lips trembled. Du Xueyan asked Gu Shengyao, Am I a bad woman? Gu Shengyao said coldly, You are a perfect idol. As a manager, he didnt want a good woman. He wanted a good artiste. Du Xueyan smirked but didnt answer. Gu Shengyao knew what Du Xueyan was thinking. He said in a low voice, Xueyan, you are not the kind of woman who is willing to lead a peaceful life. Du Xueyans expression was slightly stunned. If not for the light makeup covering her original skin color, Gu Shengyao would have definitely seen Du Xueyans face turn pale instantly. Some women yearned for a peaceful life and a happy family, but Du Xueyan was born to chase after the stars. She was born to sing. When she was struggling, she yearned for the blue sky and the blue clouds. It was not easy for her to touch the blue sky and see the wider world. How could she be willing to fall again? She might not be able to bear to part with that man, but she definitely wouldnt regret her actions. As they stopped the car and waited for the traffic light to turn green, Gu Shengyao turned back to look at Du Xueyan, whose eyes were sparkling. He said, The thing you miss is the throbbing first love, and not that man. If you really loved him so much, you wouldnt have left him at that point in time. Gu Shengyaos every word was heart-rending and Du Xueyans face was ashen. Gu Shengyao was right. After graduating from high school, Han Zhan enlisted in the military and Du Xueyan enrolled in the music academy. The two of them were separated bynd and rarely saw each other in a year. Regardless of how strong their feelings were, they would gradually be thin and weak, after being separated for so long. Without that signed contract, there would also be other reasons for their breakup. But Du Xueyan had done the most cruel thing to Han Zhan at the most inappropriate time. There were many first loves who ended up breaking up, but it was rare to see such ugly results. Seeing Du Xueyans remorseful look, a sharp glint shed across Gu Shengyaos eyes. He said, Its not that you still love him, but its because the person you once loved belongs to another woman. Your possessiveness is acting up and youre just jealous. Gu Shengyaos wordspletely stripped Du Xueyan of her pretentious and beautiful facade. He exposed that selfish and self-righteous woman. Du Xueyan remained silent for a long while before sighing. You are right. She was indeed a selfish, cold, and materialistic woman. She was too full of herself and thought that the man who once loved her should love her forever. She wasnt some cash cow. There was no need for Han Zhan to stand there foolishly and wait for her return. ... Han Zhan was very busy today and didnt have time to look at his cell phone. By the time he finished his work, the sky had already turned dark. Looking at the time, it was already 8pm. Han Zhan had not had dinner. He took out his cell phone and wanted to send Song Ci a video asking if she wanted toe out for dinner. Opening his WeChat, Han Zhan realized that Song Ci had sent him a video and a message at 2pm. Ci Bao: [I see Du Xueyan! She is so beautiful in person!] Upon seeing the name Du Xueyan, Han Zhan was still somewhat dazed. He snapped out of his trance and clicked on the video calmly. He saw Du Xueyan in a gown amidst the crowd, looking elegant and ssy. Fame was good for nourishing people. Du Xueyan had been famous for so many years and was getting prettier by the day. Every move she made was like that of a superstar. She was indeed a beauty. But... Although a beauty was beautiful, there was no way she could affect his heart, even in the slightest way. Han Zhan exited the video, deleted the video expressionlessly, and video-called Song Ci. Song Ci quickly epted the video call. Brother Han. Staring at the background behind Song Ci, Han Zhan asked her, Are you outside? Song Ci nodded. She raised her cell phone and turned it so that Han Zhan could see her surroundings clearly. After that, the camera focused back on Song Cis face. She told Han Zhan, Im having dinner outside with Mu Qiu. At this moment, Mu Qius face appeared on screen again. Mu Qiu looked up at the camera and greeted him obediently. Mmm. Han Zhan replied coldly. His attitude towards Mu Qiu waspletely different from his attitude towards Song Ci. Mu Qiu naturally sensed her brother-inws coldness but she didnt care. Han Zhan picked up his briefcase, his jacket, and walked towards the lift while talking on the phone. Song Ci asked him, Are you still at work? I was about to leave. Just as he was about to enter the lift, Han Zhan suddenly stopped and looked down at Song Ci. Have you eaten? If not, wait for me. Song Ci said, Wait a moment, let me ask Mu Qiu. Song Ci turned and said to Mu Qiu, Your brother-inw hasnt eaten yet, can I ask him toe over? Mu Qiu chuckled. Of course. Only then did Song Ci tell Han Zhan the restaurants name. Ill be right there. Han Zhan hung up the video call and entered the lift. Chapter 99: Your Neck Is Very Pretty

Chapter 99: Your Neck Is Very Pretty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was a Chinese restaurant. The two sisters were sitting in a small private room, chatting and waiting for Han Zhan. When Han Zhan pushed open the door and entered, a 1.9m tall man stood in the small private room. His presence was too strong and the room instantly felt slightly narrow. Mu Qiu was too embarrassed to openly size Han Zhan up, and only dared to nce at him from time to time. She thought regretfully in her heart: What a pity, such a handsome and tall man is a handicap. Since this was the first time Han Zhan met Mu Qiu, he had prepared a pearl brooch for her. It was not an expensive gift, but it was a very likable gift. Mu Qiu grinned as she ced the brooch on her chest. She looked up at Han Zhan and gave him a shy smile, thanking him for his gift. Thank you Brother-inw for spending so much money on me. The brooch is very nice. I like it a lot. Han Zhan ced a dumpling in Song Cis bowl, before looking up at Mu Qiu. He replied in a cold and polite manner, Its just a small gift. Its not expensive. Moreover, youre Song Cis younger sister. I have to please you, right? Han Zhan held Song Cis hand but stared straight at Mu Qiu. He said half-jokingly, I will remember and treat everyone who treats Song Ci well. Of course, to all the people who bully Song Ci, Ill pay back double of what they did. Whoever makes Song Ci bleed, I will make her pay with her life. ]This was supposed to be a funny sentence, but paired with Han Zhans imposing manner and overly serious expression, it actually made one shudder in fear. Mu Qius expression remained unchanged, but her grip on her chopsticks tightened. What is Han Zhan hinting at? Did he discover something? Could it be... Mu Qiu felt a chill down her spine, as she thought of how she had nearly assassinated Song Ci that night at Han Zhans house. Mu Qiu instinctively looked down, not daring to look at Han Zhan. At this point, Song Ci suddenly giggled. Mu Qiu looked up in surprise and saw Song Ci pinching Han Zhans cheek. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry, as she asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, are you watching dramas again? I asked you to learn romance from television, not to learn how to act cool from them. Han Zhan also smiled. He tilted his head and asked Song Ci, Arent my words just now romantic? Song Ci said, No. Han Zhan took a sip of water and said humbly, Looks like I have to learn again. The confused Mu Qiu asked humbly, What... are you talking about? Song Ci smiled for a long time before finally stopping. She couldnt conceal the happiness and pride in her eyes. Song Ci told Mu Qiu, Your brother-inw is already in his thirties and cant keep up with our young lives anymore. He doesnt even know how to sweet-talk. I detested the fact that he doesnt know how to speak sweet nothings, so I told him to learn from television shows. Just now, he intentionally said sweet nothings to me in front of you to cheer me up and to unt our love, but this fool... Too silly! Whoever makes Song Ci bleed, I will make her pay with her life... Song Ci couldnt helpughing again until her stomach hurt. Song Ci ced her palm on the back of Han Zhans hand, and looked up into his deep blue eyes. She started to act coquettishly again. Brother Han, you must protect me well. Dont let me get hurt. Han Zhan said, Mmm, Ill protect you. ]Mu Qiu suddenly felt very dull. The dishes on the table in front of her all tasted like dog food. After the meal, Song Ci and Han Zhan bid farewell to Mu Qiu before leaving together. Han Zhan drove and Song Ci sat obediently in the passenger seat. After fastening her seatbelt, Song Ci gave Han Zhan a thumbs-up. Good job, Brother Han. You performed exceptionally well today. You deserve a reward. Thinking of Mu Qius terrified expression as she held her chopsticks tightly, Song Ci felt very good. Han Zhan asked her, Whats my reward? Song Ci asked, What do you want? Han Zhan suddenly stretched out his left hand and ced his palm on Song Cis smooth, fair skin. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis nearly transparent blood vessels and praised her. Your neck is very beautiful. Song Ci didnt dare to look straight into Han Zhans fiery eyes. She acknowledged softly. Of course. Which part of my body doesnt look good? Han Zhan really wanted to lean over and kiss that enticing neckhe had indeed done so. However, before he could get close to Song Cis skin, he heard her say in a cold voice, My neck is so beautiful. When you strangle it, isnt it equally vicious? Han Zhan was speechless. He recalled how he had nearly broken Song Cis neck on the day of her car ident. Han Zhan looked embarrassed, as he drew back and gently stroked Song Cis neck through the leather glove on his right hand. Half a secondter, Han Zhan suddenly sighed. You can only me your neck for being too thin. Song Ci was enraged. She took off her seatbelt on the spot, leaned over the handle of the car, and sat down directly on Han Zhan. Gritting her teeth, Song Ci reached out her hands and grabbed Han Zhan by the neck. She threatened him sternly. Do you believe that Ill strangle you to death? However, Han Zhan held her waist with both hands and said, Dont move. Han Zhans voice instantly turned hoarse, sounding very seductive. If anything were to happen again, there was no guarantee that there would be an expos on Wangdong Citys forum tomorrow: Song Ci and her husband are newlyweds, and they openly XX. Song Ci noticed the change in Han Zhan. She cursed under her breath and hurried back to her seat. Song Ci fastened her seatbelt and lowered the window to let the wind in, letting her red cheeks cool down slightly. Mu Qiu stood at the entrance of the restaurant from afar. Through the windshield of the car, she witnessed Song Ci flirting with her brother-inw. Her eyes were filled with envy and yearning. What is love like? Mu Qiu also had a crush on guys in the past, but she didnt have any serious dating experience. She took out her bucket list and stared at thest three items in a daze. Number six: Choose a suitable grave for yourself. Number seven: Wear a wedding gown once to take a solo wedding photo. Number 8: Sleeping with a handsome single man. A mans image shed across Mu Qius mind. She shook her head, folded the list, and stuffed it into her bag. A dying person had no right to fall in love. There was not much time left in her life. Mu Qiu didnt want to go home and sleep early, as she felt it was a waste of time. Standing on the hot and noisy streets, Mu Qiu suddenly felt an urge to find someone to apany her. At 9.30pm, Mu Qiu stood at the entrance of the bar street and gazed at it. On both sides of the street were bars that opened one after another. Some of the bars were very famous and visitors from other ces to Wangdong City would frequent there. They would specially visit those bars to get some drinks. After hesitating for a moment, Mu Qiu finally moved towards a bar called One-Station. Chapter 100: Cheng Yanmo VS Mu Qiu

Chapter 100: Cheng Yanmo VS Mu Qiu

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One-Station was Wangdong Citys most unique bar. The bar was over 3,000 square meters in area. In the middle of the bar was a performance stage where celebrities, world-renowned DJs, and strippers frequently performed. Surrounding the stage was a circr dance floor. The dance floor was filled with people all the time, struggling to move along with the surging music. Outside the dance floor was a Harmony System high-speed train in the shape of a circle. Each carriage was divided into 18 booths and a bar counter was set up at the end of each carriage. The bartender would be waiting there for the guests who stayed out every night. The noisy dance floor and the silence of the Harmony System created a subtle but unique sense of mystery. Mu Qiu was not good at dancing and didnt have the energy to do so. She went straight into the 7th Carriage of the Harmony System, and observed the bar for a while before ordering a cocktail called Northern Passenger under the bartenders rmendation. The wine was beautifully seasoned with ayer of orange-red liquid at the top, an ice crystal-like drink in the middle, and a dark blue liquid at the bottom. The rim of the ss was decorated with half an orange. Mu Qiu took a sip. The alcohol content was not high. For someone like Mu Qiu who could not hold her liquor well, such alcohol was the most suitable. Carrying her drink, Mu Qiu walked over to table 5 and sat down by the window. From here, the dance floor could be seen, as well as the stage. At this moment, the music had died down and a handsome young man walked onto the stage. The man sang a love song. It was a song Mu Qiu had never heard before. She happened to hear one line: [You used to make me very happy, but now I feel lonely just thinking about it. Love has made me the type of person that I hate the most...] This was a song Mu Qiu had never heard before. Hearing the lyrics, she was slightly stunned. Love has made me the type of person that I hate the most... Mu Qiu shook her head and thought that love had nothing to do with her. She was still a little virgin even until her death. Mu Qiu opened her cell phone and wanted to look for a scenic spot near Wangdong City, to find a grave for herself. Mu Qiu was so engrossed in her phone that she didnt notice that there were more and more people around her. In the end, only the seat beside her was empty. At 10.20pm, a dark blue figure sat down beside Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu stared at her cell phone. She reached for her drink and realized that it was empty. She finished her drink. Mu Qiu got up and was about to order another drink, when she saw a man in a suit sitting beside her. Its you. Do you still remember me? Mu Qiu was pleasantly surprised to see Cheng Yanmo again after so many days. Hearing this, the man who was looking down at his cell phone looked up. Cheng Yanmo was also slightly surprised to see Mu Qiu. What a coincidence. It seems like he still remembers me. Mu Qiu sat down again and said to Cheng Yanmo, What do you want to drink? My treat. I havent thanked you properly for sending me home the previous time. Cheng Yanmo hade to the bar to catch Cheng Ziang, but there were too many people at the bar and he couldnt find him. As he found it too noisy outside, Cheng Yanmo entered the Harmony System in order to avoid the sounds. He had wanted to just sit down and leave, but he bumped into Mu Qiu. Meeting Mu Qius smiling eyes, Cheng Yanmo instinctively said, Same as you. Mu Qiu pointed at her wine ss and said to Cheng Yanmo, I just drank a ss of Northern Passenger and its quite tasty. I want another ss. Ill have one too then. Okay. Mu Qiu got up and left her seat. Soon, she returned with two sses of wine. Cheng Yanmo quickly got up and let Mu Qiu sit by the window, while he sat down by the aisle. Cheng Yanmo took a sip of the wine expressionlessly. He didnt like the taste of this wine, but it was very popr with young girls. Staring at Mu Qiu, Cheng Yanmo hesitated. Mu Qiu could tell that Cheng Yanmo wanted to say something, so she asked him, Do you have something to tell me? Cheng Yanmo frowned slightly. Staring at Mu Qius slender figure and that innocent and adorable face, he finally asked the question on his mind. Little girl, are you an adult yet? Mu Qiu was stunned. She covered her mouth andughed. Do I look like a minor? Cheng Yanmo couldnt be med for thinking this way, as Mu Qiu indeed looked like a high school student. Unlike her sexy elder sister, Song Ci, Mu Qiu didnt have a hot figure. Her chest was slightly puffed up and she was only cup size B at best. She was about 1.63m tall and had a sickly skinny frame. Wearing a baby-cored dress, she was indeed very small. Mu Qiu took out her identification card and ced it in front of Cheng Yanmo. She said cheekily, 20 years old. Suspicious, Cheng Yanmo nced down. Being born in April 1999 indeed meant that she was 20 years old. Cheng Yanmos frown finally rxed. He pushed his identification card toward Mu Qiu and said, You are Mu Qiu. Yes, Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu reached out to Cheng Yanmo. Whats your name? Cheng Yanmo was silent for a moment, before shaking hands with Mu Qiu and telling her his name. Cheng Yanmo. Mu Qiu said, Cheng Yanmo, hey, your name is the same as Master Chengs! With that, she saw a mischievous glint sh across Cheng Yanmos sses. Mu Qiu was stunned. She hurriedly picked up her cell phone and searched for Cheng Yanmos personal information. A photo popped up. It was the same facial features as the man beside her, except that he looked even colder and sharper in person. Hes Cheng Yanmo? Cheng Ziangs elder brother? That Cheng Yanmo who is acimed as Wangdong Citys number one young prodigy? Mu Qiu peeked at Cheng Yanmos face. Cheng Yanmo asked her, amused, What did you see? Mu Qiu said honestly, Youre quite good looking. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. He was not as outgoing and passionate as Cheng Ziang. From a young age, he had been steady and self-disciplined, and all his friends were steady and reliable. There were also celebrities and socialites who tried to curry favor with him by climbing into his bed, but none of them dared to praise him so openly. Cheng Yanmo didnt know how to answer Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu had already lowered her head to drink her drink. She sat sideways with her back facing Cheng Yanmo, as she yed with her cell phone. She was reading the gossip on Wangdong Citys forum. She saw a post titled Wangdong City Rankings of the Rich Young Masters. Mu Qiu opened the post and saw the original postersment: As a member of the Swimming Club, she had seen many young and powerful men from Wangdong City. As such, shepiled the rankings. Note: The ranking is real and reliable. No rebuttal epted. Number one: Cheng Yanmo, 19. Second ce: Dongfang Yu, 18; ... Mu Qiu stared at the words 19 at the back of Cheng Yanmos name, feeling somewhat lost. Is 19 his age? Something doesnt seem right. Mu Qiu tapped her own head and read the content again. After understanding what the original poster meant by the rankings, her face suddenly blushed. From the corner of his eye, Cheng Yanmo saw Mu Qiu staring at her cell phone. For some reason, her fair and clean face suddenly turned red, as if she was drunk. He felt somewhat puzzled. Chapter 101: Elder Brother is Like His Father

Chapter 101: Elder Brother is Like His Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mu Qiu hurriedly closed the forum and took a big gulp of alcohol. The wine was cold and stimting. However, as the wine entered her stomach, her throat started to feel hot again. Mu Qiu stole a nce at the man beside her, and couldnt help but look in the wrong direction. With just one look, Mu Qiu turned back guiltily. She picked up her ss again and finished the rest of her drink. Watching Mu Qius frantic actions, Cheng Yanmos suspicions grew. What did she just see? Are you feeling unwell? Mu Qius face was as red as an apple. Cheng Yanmo was worried that Mu Qiu was drunk. Cheng Yanmos voice was so close to her, and his breath seemed to be right beside her ear. Mu Qius mind was filled with thoughts of 19. She shook her exploding brain and answered groggily, I think its a little hot. Oh no, its not hot. Its just that the wine is slightly hot... Cheng Yanmo saw that she was distracted and didnt probe further. He still had to go on a work trip tomorrow and was about to leave. Lets go together. Its not safe for a girl to be alone in a bar for too long. Cheng Yanmo stood up. Alright. Mu Qiu picked up her bag and stood up. The two of them walked one after another through the bustling crowd, and finally walked out of the bar. Standing at the door, Cheng Yanmo told Mu Qiu, I still have something on, so I cant send you back. Did you drive here yourself? Mu Qiu said, Yes, I can go back myself. However, Cheng Yanmo shook his head. No, you are drunk and cant drive. Cheng Yanmo was also worried about getting a designated driver to send Mu Qiu home. In his eyes, Mu Qiu was too petite and could easily be bullied. After pondering for a moment, Cheng Yanmo finally said, Lets take my car. Mu Qiu firmly rejected him this time. No need, Mr. Cheng. You can go back first. My driver wille and fetch me. Cheng Yanmo didnt doubt the veracity of Mu Qius words. To be able to stay in the Amethyst Gated Community meant that Mu Qius family must be very wealthy. It was very normal for her to have a chauffeur. Alright then, go home early. Cheng Yanmo got into his car and was in no hurry to drive off. He sat down and called Cheng Ziang. This time, Cheng Ziang actually answered. Where are you? Cheng Ziang stood on the noisy dance floor. He couldnt hear his brothers voice, but just the sight of his brothers name terrified him. Wait! Cheng Ziang walked out of the bar holding his cell phone and stood under a tree to answer the call. Brother, Im at the bar. Whats the matter? Cheng Yanmo had already seen Cheng Ziang standing at the door of a bar flirting with girls. He took a deep breath and hollered. Get over here! Cheng Ziang was stunned. He looked up suddenly and saw the ck car at the end of the street. His expression changed slightly, as he gripped his cell phone tightly. Right away! Ill go and say bye to my friends first. Cheng Ziang hung up the phone, turned around, entered the bar, found his friends, and bid them farewell. Ill get going first. Have a good time. Saying that, Cheng Ziang picked up the car keys he had ced on the sofa. A friend grabbed him and pouted at the DJ. Are you leaving just like that? Didnt you say you wanted to meet her? Cheng Ziang stared at the female DJ. She was dressed in a punk style, with a loose sweater and ripped jeans. Her dirty hair made her look like a hooligan but also very cool. Although she was dressed up in an exaggerated punk style, she was very pretty. Her name was Han Wangwang and she was the new girl that Cheng Ziang had been into recently. She was just 20 years old and very hot, but also very hot-tempered. Cheng Ziang had been flirting with her these past few nights and her attitude had been lukewarm. Cheng Ziang was losing his patience. Thinking of Cheng Yanmo, Cheng Ziang could only suppress the agitation in his heart. Another day. Ill get going first. Cheng Ziang sped away from the bar. Afraid that Cheng Yanmo would beat him up, he got into the backseat. Brother, why are you looking for me? Cheng Yanmo was 28 years old this year, and was the eldest young master of Chuan Dong Group in name. In reality, he was already the true power behind Chuan Dong Group. Their father had already decided to step down and officially let Cheng Yanmo take over the position. Cheng Yanmo was very busy every day. Cheng Ziang was surprised and slightly afraid that he came looking for him. Cheng Yanmo smelled the perfume scent on Cheng Ziang, and looked slightly gloomy. Ziang. Cheng Ziang said, Ah? He looked up at the drivers seat and saw Cheng Yanmos exceptionally stern profile. Cheng Ziang felt uneasy seeing his brother like this. Cheng Ziang thought that Cheng Yanmo would scold him like usual, but after a long silence, he just sighed. Ziang, you are already 25 years old and youve reached the age where you can get married and have children. Is it fun to continue ying like this? Cheng Yanmo felt slightly apologetic as he looked at his frivolous younger brother. From a young age, Cheng Yanmo had been groomed to be the sessor of Chuan Dong Group. He had grown up abroad and received the cruelest and most elite education. His younger brother, Cheng Ziang, was the youngest. At that time, his mother couldnt bear for both children to leave the country, so she left him by her side to apany and take care of her. When Cheng Ziang was 12 years old, Father Cheng had an affair with a female celebrity. In order to stir things up, Father Cheng brought the female celebrity home and fooled around in his wifes bed, and that female celebrity was Mother Chengs best friend. When Cheng Ziangs mother came home and witnessed this scene, she was so angry that she stabbed her best friend to death and hurt Father Cheng, before hanging herself. When Cheng Ziang returned home from school and saw his mother hung up and covered in blood, he was utterly stunned. After Cheng Yanmo returned to China to attend his mothers funeral, he only spent half a month with Cheng Ziang, before returning to school due to a heavy workload. Meanwhile, Father Cheng was so terrified by the death of his wife and mistress, he had nightmares every night and even ended up moving out of that house. Meanwhile, Cheng Ziang stubbornly stayed in his mothers house and refused to move out with his father. Only when Cheng Yanmo returned to the country afterpleting his studies did he realize that his obedient and sensible little brother had already turned bad. His father had an affair and his mother hadmitted suicide. In the days when he was alone, Cheng Ziang had learned to smoke, go to bars, race cars, gamble, and y with women... An elder brother was like a father, so Cheng Yanmo also had a responsibility for how his brother turned out. After hearing Cheng Yanmos words, Cheng Ziang couldnt help butugh mockingly. What marriage? A yboy like me wont be loyal even if I get married. In the end, I might even end up being stabbed to death by my wife... He was mocking their father. However, Cheng Ziang didnt know that in his previous life, his devastated marriage with Song Ci indeed ended with him being stabbed in the gut. Hearing Cheng Ziangs words, Cheng Yanmo felt slightly upset. He really wanted to apologize to Cheng Ziangit was Cheng Yanmo who had neglected himbut as the words reached the tip of his tongue, Cheng Yanmos heart sank. He just couldnt open his mouth. I am worried that you will cause trouble if you continue ying like this. Cheng Ziang was a troublemaker. Cheng Yanmo could protect him once, but not forever. Cheng Ziang pouted. What could happen? Lets go back. I am sleepy. Cheng Yanmo took off his sses, rubbed his brows, and put them back on. Only then did he call the chauffeur in and asked him to drive them home. Chapter 102: Doggy Ci

Chapter 102: Doggy Ci

After saying goodbye to Cheng Yanmo, Mu Qiu went home. While she was showering, she washed her hair. She took off her hair towel and found an electric hairdryer to blow dry it. Pulling open the drawer, Mu Qiu reached out to take the electric hairdryer, but her eyes were attracted by the soft ruler beside it. Recalling the post she had seen previously, Mu Qiu took out the soft ruler and pulled it open topare. Mu Qiu tossed the soft ruler aside as her heart thumped wildly. ... Song Ci had taken off her neck brace today. On the way home, Han Zhan kept ncing at Song Cis neck while waiting at red lights. I can easily leave my marks on such a white neck... Han Zhans gaze was too aggressive and Song Ci felt uneasy. She knew that it would definitely be midnight, before she could sleep tonight. Thinking of what was going to happenter, Song Ci was both afraid and expectant. Brother Han had good skills and good stamina. Song Ci liked to be close to Han Zhan, but it was not a good thing to have too good of a stamina. The car drove into the basement. Han Zhan and Song Ci unbuckled their seatbelts, alighted, and entered the lift one after the other silently. Song Ci stood near the lift door, while Han Zhan leaned back slightly. Song Ci stared at the reflective wall of the lift, and saw Han Zhan staring at her from behind, as if looking at his own possession, with a domineering and deep gaze. The lift slowly rose. Song Ci and Han Zhan still didnt speak, but there was an invisible me burning and roasting inside the lift. The longer they remained silent, the more frightening theter explosion would be. The lift finally stopped in front of Han Zhans house. The house that Han Zhan bought was a one-floor apartment. The lift connected directly to his house, and all the entrances that came out of the lift belonged to it. The two of them stepped out of the lift, with Song Ci in front and Han Zhan behind. Song Ci took out the keys from her bag to open the door. Just as she inserted the keys into the keyhole, a pair of strong arms wrapped around her waist. Han Zhan bit Song Cis ear in his mouth. Stimted, Song Cis scalp went numb and her hands trembled slightly. Shivering, she unlocked the door and was just about to open it, when Han Zhan pushed her into the house from behind. Song Ci nearly fell but Han Zhans long legs grabbed her by the waist. After a rush of dizziness, Song Cis back was pressed against the wall. She looked up and met Han Zhans lust-filled eyes, secretly shocking her. Brother Han. She instinctively swallowed and pointed to the second floor. Song Ci said, Shall we go to the second floor? No. Han Zhan suddenly carried Song Ci up and brought her to the French window in front of the living rooms camera. He ced Song Ci down and opened the curtains. The bustling night scene slowly appeared under their feet. Han Zhan said beside her, Baby Ci, I will definitely y with you tonight till your hearts content. Hearing this, Song Cis legs went weak... Song Ci looked at the gorgeous night lights and felt her heart heat up slightly. She couldnt help thinking of the first day when she followed Han Zhan home and stood by the French window, teasing him like an old driver. At that time, Song Ci was confident that Han Zhan wouldnt really touch her, but now that it was time for a real fight, Song Ci was terrified. Scared? Han Zhan purposely asked. Agitated by Han Zhan, Song Ci suddenly turned rebellious and said fiercely, Whoevers afraid is a dog! ... After a long while, her passion gradually subsided. Every bone in Song Cis body exuded azy, weak aura. Her headid on Han Zhans pillow, and her ears were slightly red under her short hair. Han Zhan brought a cup of warm water and coaxed Song Ci to drink it. He teased her. Doggy Ci, drink some water. Song Ci was speechless. Before you sleep with me, I am your Baby Ci. After you sleep with me, I am your Doggy Ci. Brother Han, you are too realistic. Song Ci red fiercely at Han Zhan, before opening her mouth to take a big sip of water. After crying and shouting, her sore throat was moistened by the warm water and she felt much better. Han Zhan chuckled. Song Ci felt that her lips were slightly dry. She pouted and asked, Wheres my lip mask? Han Zhan asked her, Which one is it? Song Ci said with her eyes closed, The most intricate one. Its dark green. Let me take a look. Han Zhan put down the ss and went to Song Cis dressing table. He searched in the drawer and found two dark green jars. He said, There are two of them. They are both dark green in color. Song Ci said, One is eye cream and the other is a lip mask. Han Zhan took both of them over. Song Ci opened her eyes and pointed at one of them. Han Zhan handed that one to her, but Song Ci stuffed the lip mask back into Han Zhans right hand. She said, Help me apply it. Han Zhan took off his gloves and prosthetic fingers. He could only pinch the lip mask with his thumb and his remaining two fingers. He nced at Song Ci and agreed. Okay. Song Ciid directly on Han Zhansp. Still not satisfied, she said, Your muscles are too hard. It would be better if they were softer. Han Zhan told her, Many men, who dont focus on physical fitness and exercise, will start to gain weight after 30 years old. Do you like those who are slightly fatter? Song Ci thought about how Han Zhan would look after gaining weight. Hes already tall, and if he bes fat... If he sits in the car, the tires would probably buckle and break. If he crushes her, she would probably die. Song Ci quickly shook her head. Its better if youre sturdier. Han Zhan chuckled. He carefully dabbed Song Cis lips with the lip mask. Although it was the first time he did this, his movements were not clumsy. After that, Han Zhan stared at Song Cisshes. Her eyes were closed and her curlyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow under her eyes. Han Zhans fingers brushed past Song Cisshes. Song Ci said, Its all your fault. Theres so many things you can dislike, yet you hate long hair. If my long hair is still here, it would be so much morefortable to touch. Song Ci felt very stifled at the mention of hair. ]Han Zhan also knew that he was in the wrong. He didnt quarrel with Song Ci and praised her genuinely. You look good like this too. Song Ci snorted proudly and said, Of course. I am Song Ci. From high school onwards, I was the school belle. A few years ago, the university had voted for the most beautiful school belle. I was always at the top. Han Zhan pretended to be shocked. Oh? So strong? Yes, Brother Han, you should beughing in your sleep at the thought of marrying such a beautiful and young girl like me. Han Zhan was amused by Song Ci. Yes, I am a toad that has eaten swan meat. Although she knew that Han Zhan was just teasing her, Song Ci felt ufortable hearing him belittle himself. Song Ci suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Han Zhan seriously. She touched Han Zhans face but said, I am the one who is below your league. Song Ci knew very well what she was worth. With Han Zhans status and wealth, how could Song Ci be worthy of him? It was only after she was reborn and knew Han Zhans true identity that she intentionally tried to get close to him, which allowed her to get him before others. If not for her rebirth, Song Ci and Han Zhan would forever be strangers. Chapter 103: Confess, Brother Han

Chapter 103: Confess, Brother Han

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan thought that Song Ci was feeling inferior, and was about tofort her when he heard Song Ci say with relief, Luckily I am good-looking. Otherwise, I would really be useless. Han Zhan knew that he had underestimated Song Ci. He didnt need to worry too much about her. Song Ci had the most beautiful and graceful appearance, as well as a rock-solid heart. She was a real tough rose. Song Ci flipped over andid on Han Zhansp. She narrowed her eyes. I am going to sleep. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis short hair gently, and said in a hesitant and solemn manner, Theres something I want to talk to you about. Song Ci was really sleepy. Her tone becamezy, as she asked in a low voice, Cant we talk tomorrow? Han Zhan was certain again. I want to tell you now. Tell me then, I will listen. Song Ci forced herself to perk up and waited for him to continue. After pondering for a moment, Han Zhan spoke again about the same old topic. I dated once before. Upon hearing this, Song Ci couldnt even be bothered to open her eyes. She shut her eyes and interrupted Han Zhan in a low voice. Youve already said this before and I dont mind it. Moreover, Im not such a petty person. I cant control your past rtionships. It would be too boring if she had to dig into Han Zhans past. Who hadnt had an ex before? Song Ci had been courted by countless people, and inparison, Song Ci had much more romantic gossip than Han Zhan. However, Han Zhan wasnt as rxed as Song Ci. He said hesitantly, You also know my first love. Hearing this, Song Ci finally opened her eyes and looked at Han Zhan in astonishment. I know her? Song Cipared all the women she knew with Han Zhan in her mind, but realized that she and Han Zhan didnt have any mutual female friends. There is one... Mu Qiu. However, Mu Qiu was too young and didnt know Han Zhan in the past, so she could be ruled out. Who is it? Song Ci really couldnt figure it out. Han Zhan didnt have the courage to say that persons name. He said in a roundabout manner, You saw her today. Song Ci looked even more puzzled. We met today? Song Ci slowly got up and sat down. She tilted her head to lean on Han Zhans shoulder and said in a low voice, Ive been with Mu Qiu the whole day today, and only apanied her to meet Du Xueyan. After meeting Du Xueyan, I didnt see any other friends... Returning to the main topic. Who is that person? Du Xueyan. This was Han Zhans answer. Song Ci sat up straight in shock, her eyes wide open. Du Xueyan? Song Ci couldnt believe it and felt uneasy for some reason. Howplicated was that feeling? It was one thing to know that Han Zhan had an ex-girlfriend, but another thing to know that Han Zhans ex-girlfriend was Du Xueyan. After all, she treated Du Xueyan as her idol. Song Ci felt like a fish bone was stuck in her throat at the thought that her husbands ex-girlfriend was the female celebrity whom she had liked for so many years. Her idol was no longer impressive. A deep, maic male voice sounded beside Song Cis ear. Du Xueyan and I were high school ssmates. We started dating in our third year of high school. We dated for five years. When I was 22 years old, I amputated my fingers and destroyed my future. Coincidentally, her career was on the rise and for the sake of her future, she took the initiative to break up with me. At the age of 32, Han Zhan was sufficiently calm, when talking about his love and abandonment from his youth. I did love her. She was also the woman I wanted to marry, but not every rtionship has a perfect ending. After breaking up, I was also sad and resentful. But time soothed my unhappiness and also diluted my feelings for her. Han Zhan had been taught by Han Aoyu to be very conscientious and devoted from a young age. He had also truly loved Du Xueyan when he was younger, and dated her with the intention of marrying her. But they still parted ways in the end. Meanwhile, Han Zhan was also a proud and decisive person. His pride didnt allow him to miss a woman who had kicked him into hell when he was at his lowest. From the moment Du Xueyan broke up with her, all the sweet memories between them vanished like smoke into thin air. All these years, seeing the dazzling Du Xueyan on television, Han Zhan had never thought of rekindling their rtionship. In this life, Du Xueyan would only be his ex-girlfriend, a woman who once truly loved. When they were in love, Du Xueyan was Han Zhans beloved queen. After their breakup, eight yearster, Du Xueyan was just Du Xueyan, the same as Liu Xueyan and Su Xueyan, nothing special at all. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and turned to look at her with a solemn expression. Baby Ci, Im telling you all this not to show off or to hurt you. I just want to be honest with you about my past. I see that you really like Du Xueyan, so I felt that I cant hide this from you. I have to tell you in detail. Telling Song Ci about Du Xueyan was a decision that Han Zhan made after careful consideration. When Zeus Corporation was established in the future, Han Zhan would have to step up from being the boss behind the scenes. Once his identity is exposed, his rtionship with Du Xueyan would most likely be dug out. At that time, if Song Ci were to hear about the past between him and Du Xueyan from someone else, it would be a form of deception to her. Han Zhan would never lie to his wifethis was his honesty toward marriage. From the moment Song Ci heard the name Du Xueyan, she had remained silent. No one could tell what she was thinking. Seeing this, Han Zhan couldnt help but feel uneasy. Pinching Song Cis finger, Han Zhan said, You are very right about one thing. Song Ci finally nced at him. She raised her brows and asked, What? Leaning over to press Song Cis forehead, Han Zhan said, She is just my past, and you are my future and home. This was what Song Ci had said to him personally on the first day that Han Zhan brought Song Ci home to live together. Han Zhan kissed Song Cis forehead and said very seriously, Baby Ci, the men of the Han Family will never remarry. We take marriage as seriously as our lives. Dont worry, Du Xueyan is really just an ex-girlfriend. He only had one life and one marriage. If he married Song Ci, she would be Han Zhans Mrs. Han for life. From the start, Han Zhan agreed to date Song Ci not because he wanted to make a deal with her. Song Ci had a beautiful face and an interesting soul. The first time they met, Song Cis words left a deep impression on Han Zhan. In order to get close to him, Song Ci had purposely yed tricks. How could Han Zhan not see through that? Even so, he just felt that this person was interesting. Song Ci was just like a little kitten, thinking that she could fight the entire world with just her ws and paws. Little did she know that in front of this tiger, Han Zhan, her bared teeth looked funny and adorable. Chapter 104: Only Han Zhan

Chapter 104: Only Han Zhan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hearing Han Zhan say this, Song Cis messy thoughts finally cleared up. Du Xueyan was something that happened before Han Zhan got to know Song Ci. Although she felt slightly ufortable, she couldnt be too calctive. Moreover, she knew better than anyone how harsh and ruthless Han Zhan was. Du Xueyan broke up with him during his most despondent period means that she hadpletely cut off all possible ties with Han Zhan. Even if Du Xueyan has feelings for Han Zhan again in the future, Han Zhan would never ept her again. The Han Familys style and Han Zhans pride would never allow him to be so cheap. A traitor was a traitor. Since Han Zhan was already so honest, Song Ci decided to be more straightforward. Rubbing her nose, Song Ci said hesitantly, I also have something that I havent told you. Han Zhan looked at her in surprise. What? Song Ci said, Actually, I married someone in my previous life. Han Zhan was speechless. Come on, lets hurt each other! Song Ci revealed the most embarrassing stain in her life and secretly nced up at Han Zhan. Han Zhans eyelids drooped slightly, as he gazed at the pattern on the thin nket. At first nce, he looked calm andposed, but in reality, a vicious rage had already gathered in Han Zhans heart. Song Ci was now his wife, and he had purposely left loving traces all over her body. Thinking of how she had once belonged to another man in her previous life and was also deeply in love with another man, and how that man had also done whatever he wanted with Song Ci, Han Zhan felt slightly... He wanted to find that man and cut him to pieces! Han Zhan asked very calmly, Is that so? Who is that man? Song Ci was very embarrassed. She said very softly, Cheng Ziang. Han Zhan knew this personthe legendary Chuan Dong Second Young Master who had been wooing Song Ci for a long time. Although he was rich, he was good-for-nothing. The fact that Song Ci would marry Cheng Ziang was very strange. How did you fall for that good... Han Zhan didnt say the word good-for-nothing for fear of hurting Song Cis pride. No matter how useless that person was, he was still Song Cis ex-husband. Calling Cheng Ziang a good-for-nothing was the same as calling Song Ci blind. Knowing what Han Zhan had wanted to say, Song Ci kindly added. He is a good-for-nothing. Covering her face, Song Ci felt ashamed. I didnt marry Cheng Ziang on my own ord. It was Mu Mians idea. At that time, something happened to Chao Yang Company and there was a shortage of funds. Mu Mian wanted me to marry into the Cheng Family. I didnt know the reason behind Song Feis death then and was determined to repay Mu Mians kindness in raising me, so I agreed. But after we got married... Song Ci felt like a joke talking about that ridiculous marriage. For some reason, Cheng Ziang was impotent and had a bad temper. A month after we got married, he abused me. I argued with him for six years and finally stabbed him in the gut. The marriage was finally over. After hearing this, Han Zhan felt that Song Ci was really pitiful in her previous life. Her elder sister was murdered by her adoptive father, her husband was a violent and incapable man, and she ended up being murdered by her adoptive father. She was simply the standard female character in romance dramas. Song Ci had such a pitiful previous life because she was too stupid. Having been reborn, Han Zhan didnt know if Song Ci had be smarter or not, but her eyesight had definitely improved. Finding him to be her backer was probably the smartest thing Song Ci had done in her lifetime. Why did you stab Cheng Ziang? Are you trying to perish together with him? Han Zhan felt that something was off. If Song Ci was really so pitiful, she would have stabbed someone long ago instead of waiting six yearster. There must be a reason for Song Ci to stab someone with a knife. Song Ci was shocked. She thought to herself that Han Zhan was indeed worthy of being called so sharp. Shaking her head, Song Ci said, Its because I discovered that Cheng Ziang did something disgusting. What did he do? Frowning deeply, Song Ci couldnt conceal the disdain and contempt on her face. She said, Cheng Ziang is very perverted and knows many perverts. Those people developed a website and specially uploaded private videos of minors to seek excitement. After I discovered it, I reported all of them. She felt good when she reported them, but she was cremated after that. Cheng Ziang guessed that I was the one who reported him and knew that he would be found by the police very soon. He hated me and wanted to take revenge on me... As for how he took revenge, Song Ci didnt borate. Anyway, his revenge didnt seed and Cheng Ziang was stabbed by me. Cheng Ziang was hospitalized due to an injury. After he recovered, he was sent to jail. Song Ci had caused Cheng Yanmos only brother to be jailed, so she had thought that Cheng Yanmo would skin her alive. But under Mu Qius persuasion, Cheng Yanmo only let her sign a divorce agreement and returned her freedom. At that time, Song Ci was very grateful to Mu Qiu. Now that she thought about it, she finally understood Mu Qius intentions. Mu Qiu probably already knew that her heart was failing. She didnt want Song Ci to have her freedom; she was afraid that if Song Ci was killed by Cheng Yanmos revenge, she would never have a heart left! After saying all this, Song Ci mocked herself in a self-deprecating manner. She said, Brother Han, my experience has been turned into a dramais it even more popr than The Mute Bride? The story is full of twists and turns, filled with schemes and plots. Ive even thought of a nameThe Life of Idiot Song. Having been fooled and manipted all her life, she was truly foolish. Shaking Han Zhans arm, Song Ci asked him, You invest in it and Ill film it, alright? It seemed like she had a rather good mentality to be able to find joy amidst bitterness. Han Zhan spread out his fingers and pressed them against Song Cis face. Dont be ridiculous. Song Ci took his hand away and tilted her head in exasperation. Brother Han, to be honest, my experience is even more embarrassing than yours. You were dumped by your first love but I married such a jerk... Song Ci was too embarrassed to continue, so she just kept quiet and fell asleep. Song Ci used the thin nket to cover her head. Han Zhanid down as well. He stared at Song Cis short ck hair that was exposed outside the nket and suddenly said, Six years of marriage must have been very tough. Han Zhan didnt hear Song Ci speak and thought she was asleep. He was about to turn off the lights and sleep, when he heard a sob. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. He looked closely and realized that the person hiding under the nket was crying. Song Cis body was trembling slightly and her sobs were very suppressed. Song Ci bit down hard on her lower lip. Tears streamed down her face and onto the pillow, but she was too embarrassed to make a sound. After she stabbed Cheng Ziang, some people called her stupid, some said she was stubborn, some said she was throwing an egg at a rock, and some even hoped that she would be sued by the Cheng Family. It would be such an explosive news if the once wealthy and famous were all jailed! Only Han Zhan asked her if she had it tough. Living with a man she didnt love, being abused by himshe had to endure her fear every single time and fight back with her frail and delicate body. How could it not be tough? Chapter 105: Song Ci is an Immature Ingrate

Chapter 105: Song Ci is an Immature Ingrate

Song Ci was also afraid of the violent and temperamental Cheng Ziang! But no matter how strong she was, she was still a girl. Although men and women were equal, in terms of physical strength, girls were naturally not as strong as men. Cheng Ziang was a violent man. When he couldnt find anything, he would punch her and kick her with the tips of his leather shoes. Sometimes, he would pick up a vase and throw it at her without even batting an eyelid. In those few years, Song Cis beautiful dresses always hid countless scars... It was a life worse than a dogs. Song Ci was pulled into Han Zhans arms along with the thin nket. Song Ci bit her red lips even harder. She heard Han Zhanforting her from behind. Its alright, Baby Ci. Youre very safe now. Han Zhan finally understood why the money collected from Song Cis birthday charity banquet had all been donated to the Anti-Domestic Violence Group. As she had been harmed in the past, she hoped that those who were suffering would be able to walk out of the abyss of despair. Song Ci wiped her tears and secretly pulled down the nket covering her head, revealing a pair of moist eyes. At this point, those lovely eyes were filled with tears, making her look even more pitiful. Song Ci gazed at Han Zhan, making his heart soften. Brother Han. Han Zhan said, Mmm? Han Zhan tried his best to shift his gaze away from Song Cis eyes so that he wouldnt have any inappropriate thoughts. If not, he would really be a beast. Song Ci said, Youre not allowed to hit me. If you do, Ill ignore you forever. Han Zhan hugged her even tighter and promised. Alright, I definitely wont hit you. ... The next morning, Han Zhan woke up at the crack of dawn. Song Ci heard his movements and turned over, burying her face in her pillow and continuing to pretend to be asleep. Not getting up? Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was feeling shy. Song Ci replied in a muffled voice, Embarrassed. I have no face to face my parents in Jiangdong. Having criedst night, Song Ci was too ashamed to face Han Zhan. Han Zhan smiled and stroked her hair, before going downstairs to the gym alone. A few days ago, when Han Zhanchen woke up for training, Song Ci would also wake up for morning exercises. When he was gymming, Song Ci would sit on the bifurcation and when Han Zhan sessfully pulled himself up, Song Ci would lower her head and kiss his forehead. The two of them had massacred all the single dogs in the world when they gymed! Han Zhan had thought that he would receive the same benefits this morning and was looking forward to it. What a pity. Once Han Zhan left, Song Ci got up. After Han Zhan finished exercising, he walked out of the gym and heard Song Ciszy footsteps. He looked up and saw Song Ci stretchingzily as she went down the stairs. As she stretched her back, the hem of her loose blouse was lifted. It was truly a glorious sight. Han Zhan stood rooted to the ground and stared at the fair skin around Song Cis waist. All sorts of strange thoughts shed across his mind. Song Ci had no idea that Han Zhan was fantasizing about her again. She hummed a tune as she walked up to Han Zhan, gave him a flirtatious look, and said, Morning, brother. The way she addressed him was like a falling star, smashing into a patch of dry grasnd. Nothing was left alive. After igniting the fire, Song Ci wanted to escape. However, Han Zhan grabbed her wrist, clutched her arm, and pressed her against the door of the gym. His actions were gentle, but Song Ci still howled. Pain! Han Zhan released his grip, leaned over, and asked Song Ci, Who are you putting on such beautiful makeup for so early in the morning? Song Ci had put on makeup upstairs just now. It was a very light and elegant look, but she purposely made her seductive eyes look even more mesmerizing. Song Ci squinted at him. For you to see. You think I cant do anything to you? Han Zhan looked at his watch and suddenly said, Although there isnt enough time, I am the boss. Its okay even if I amte once. With that, he pulled open the door to the gym and tossed the bewildered Song Ci inside. Song Ci felt like she was walking into a wolfs den, when she was thrown into the gym. Only then did she realize that her flirtatious behavior just now had been slightly excessive. Han Zhan was a meticulous person. Nearly every location was equipped with items that were needed at critical moments. Seeing that Han Zhan reached out and retrieved a familiar package from the shelf, Song Ci questioned Han Zhan soulfully, Are you so afraid of me getting pregnant? Brother Han, am I not worthy of bearing your Han Familys child? Am I ugly? Or am I of a lowly background and bloodline? Han Zhan nced at the pretentious Song Ci and said emotionlessly, You are an ingrate who has yet to mature. When you get your revenge and have a child, wont you just kick me away? Song Ci was even more aggrieved. Brother Han, so in your eyes, I am actually so heartless! I can only use death to prove my innocence! Song Ci made a throat-cutting gesture. Han Zhans lips twitched. Are you done acting? Song Ci knew when to stop. Only then did Han Zhan say in all seriousness, I am a handicapped person. It wasnt easy for a good-looking and blinddy to marry me. If I dont watch you closely and let you escape, who willpensate me with a wife? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Brother Han, I really wont leave you. As if Han Zhan would believe her. After that, both Song Ci and Han Zhan went to take a shower and changed into fresh clothes. Song Ci was sweating profusely and felt that her makeup was smudged, so she took off her makeup. After tidying up, the two of them made breakfast together. Song Cis breakfast was very light. Her cod porridge was in a small bowl, while Han Zhans porridge was in a big bowl. Song Ci stared at the bowl in front of Han Zhan and threatened him. Be careful, if you continue eating like this, you will be a fat, greasy uncle in another two years. Han Zhan replied, No, I need to exert my strength often, so I wont get fat. Understanding Han Zhans hint, the smart Song Ci chose to remain silent. After finishing thest mouthful of porridge, Han Zhan put down his spoon and asked Song Ci, What are you nning to do today? She had put on makeup early in the morning, so she was definitely going out. Song Ci said, I have to go out in the morning to attend to something. Oh yes, I have recovered and can start working now. I can go on a work trip anytime. Recalling the change in their current status, Han Zhan took a deep look at Song Ci and asked with interest, What identity do you wish to assume? Wife or subordinate? ]Sitting sideways, she stuck out her chest and looked up. Song Cis seductive eyes swept across Han Zhan in a natural manner. As usual, her answer didnt disappoint Han Zhan. Song Ci said, During working hours, I am your most loyal pilot. For the rest of the time, I will be whatever you want me to be. Blinking her eyes, Song Ci continued. Dear, I can switch to any design that you want. Han Zhan raised his brows calmly and stared at the coquettish Song Ci. His tone wasplex. You are so unrestrained. Song Cis brows twitched. Will I go to jail for abusing my husband? Chapter 106: Online Lover

Chapter 106: Online Lover

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Having filled his stomach in the morning, Han Zhan was in a very good mood all the way to the office. His joy was easily detected by Li Li. Li Li entered Han Zhans office, and stared at Han Zhans face carefully with his bright eyes. Han Zhan allowed the other party to size him up. After a moment, he asked, Have you seen enough? If you have, scram back to earn money for me. Li Li coughed and tapped his own earlobe with his index finger. Han Zhan asked, What? Li Li said, It has a lipstick mark. Mmm? Han Zhan took up his cell phone and used his ck screen to reflect his image... There was nothing. Han Zhan nced at Li Li mildly. Is it very interesting to tease me? Li Li clicked his tongue, shook his head, and sighed. You were almost an hourte today. Is there a vixen at home keeping you from going to work? Han Zhan warned him. What vixen? Its your sister-inw. Li Li suppressed hisughter and corrected herself. Yes, yes, sister-inw. Li Li was shocked as he gazed at the loving and blissful Han Zhan. In the past, he had always been worried that Han Zhan would remain single forever. Unexpectedly, he was a man who did great things in secret, as he fell in love and got married at will. It looked like a blissful marriage. He also felt like getting married. Han Zhan turned on hisptop and looked up to see Li Li still standing in front of his desk. He raised his brows and asked, Is there anything else? Theres a banquet tonight. Can you attend it for me? This was Li Lis real motive. Han Zhan immediately shook his head. Im not going. I know you dont wish to attend such an event, but thispany is yours to begin with. All the money earned will go to your pockets. I, Li Li, am a hardworking employee. It is your responsibility to attend such an important banquet. Li Liined bitterly as he peeked at Han Zhans reaction. However, Han Zhan maintained his cold but good-looking face and quietly watched Li Li act. Li Li realized that Han Zhans heart was as hard as steel, and he hadpletely given up all hope. Li Li stopped acting and his expression changed. He said coldly, I have something on tonight and cant go. Seeing that Li Li had finished acting and was willing to speak normally, Han Zhan asked him, Whats the matter? Li Li said, I have to take care of my mother. Youre lying. Han Zhan immediately saw through Li Lis lie. Do you think I didnt know that you hired a nurse for Auntie? Ive never seen you so filial normally. Tell me, what shameful things do you have to do? It better not bemitting murder, arson, or visitng a prostitute. Li Lis expression was slightly unnatural. He nced outside the office and saw that everyone was focused on their work. Only then did he lean over to Han Zhans ear and said, I have an appointment. Im going to meet someone. Han Zhan gave him a meaningful look. Matchmaking? Li Li actually felt slightly embarrassed. He said in a low voice, No, I met an online lover. An online lover? A hint of surprise crept onto Han Zhans face. He looked at Li Li disapprovingly for a while, and couldnt help but knock Li Li on the head. Li Li, youre already 29 years old, not a 9 year old kid or a 19 year old blockhead. Youre having an online romance at your age? To Han Zhan, only children would meet online friends. He remembered that a few years ago, Han Wangwang had bought a ne ticket to a faraway ce to meet her online friends. But before she could meet them, her father had caught her and beat her up. It was a pity that Li Li was already an adult and his mother was bedridden. There was no way they could beat him up. Li Li rubbed his earlobes and retorted angrily. So what if I met an online friend? Let me tell you, that the online friend of mine is very cute. I like cute girls the most. In todays society, women are all manly men who can hold a bottle of water with one shoulder. Adorable girls are very rare. Han Zhan smirked and gave him his blessings. I wish you sess in your online romance and your online friend would be a 200 pound fatty. Li Li stomped his feet and turned to leave. ... Song Ci indeed had something to attend to today. Han Zhan had just left for work, when Song Ci left the house with her bag. She was going to meet Song Fei in the morning and an important person in the afternoon. Yan Jiang had been working over the past few days to film Du Xueyans music video. Knowing that Song Ci was going to his house, he had specially set up a one-time password for the door lock. The two of them had just quarreled two days ago and were too embarrassed to face each other. Song Ci arrived at the Yan Jiang Residence alone and gave Song Fei a full-body massage. She then retrieved the book titled War and Peace from the shelves along the corridor. Song Fei loved to read books in the past. The books she read were all unpopr and specific. War and Peace was Song Feis favorite novel. Song Ci had read this book to her when she visited her previously. Sitting cross-legged on the windowsill, Song Ci flipped directly to the page with the bookmark between her fingers and read softly. A light breeze blew in from the window and Song Cis short hair swayed in the wind. On the bed, Song Feis fringe also swayed along with the wind. As Song Ci read, Song Fei slept peacefully. ...Everyone has their ws, just like an apple that has been bitten by God. Some people have bigger ws, and it is precisely because God especially likes his fragrance... Saying this, Song Ci suddenly closed her book, got up, and walked over to Song Feis bed. Song Ci bent down, hugged Song Feis frail shoulders, and rubbed her face lovingly. Big sister, God must be jealous of you for being too smart and outstanding, so he punished you to sleep a little longer. Will God let you wake up after youve slept long enough? Staring at Song Feis sleeping form, Song Ci desperately hoped that those tightly shut eyes would suddenly open; then, like in the past, Song Fei would lift her right hand and stroke Song Cis hair in a boorish but not rough manner. Song Ci looked down on her coldly. Little fool, youre already silly enough, but you still cry so much. So ugly. But Song Fei didnt do as she wished. She just slept peacefully, unable to hear Song Cis voice or feel the heat of her tears. Are you refusing to wake up because Dad and Mum are gone and this world is boring to you? Song Ci wiped her tears and leaned over to kiss Song Feis hair. She sobbed. But Song Fei, if you dont want Song Ci anymore, she will really be an orphan. Actually, Song Ci knew very well that the chances of Song Fei waking up were very slim. Perhaps she would continue to sleep like this for the rest of her life until her energy waspletely depleted, until she was as thin as a skeleton and take herst breath. But Song Ci would never give up on Song Fei until that day came! She grabbed Song Feis hand tightly and said, Song Fei, you must wake up. Even if you dont do it for me, you must think of Ah Jiang. That fool really likes you... As she still had something on, she chatted with Song Fei for another half an hour before leaving. ... Long Yu had been waiting downstairs. Seeing Song Cie out, he hurriedly opened the car door. Song Ci sat down and said to Long Yu, Brother Long, send me to see Su Beibei. Okay, Madam. Chapter 107: Su Beibei

Chapter 107: Su Beibei

The car followed the navigation instructions for nearly 40 minutes, before finally stopping in front of a gothic cafe. Song Ci sat in the car and sized up the cafe in front of her. Long Yu told Song Ci, ording to Madams information, I found out that Su Beibei, Su Buwangs deceased daughter, is currently a mystery fiction writer. She owns a cafe, which is this one and she usually lives here. Long Yu stared at the main door of the cafe and turned to ask Song Ci, Do you need me to go in with you? Song Ci nodded. Follow me in and order a cup of coffee. I have something to discuss with Su Bei Bei. Okay. Long Yu and Song Ci entered the cafe together. Business at the cafe was very good. Most of the customers were youngsters. Song Ci nced at the customers in the main hall, before turning to look behind the bar counter. There was a woman in a long ck dress standing there with her back facing Song Ci. She was reading a book with her head lowered. Song Ci asked thedy, Hi, is your manager here? Thedy was flipping through a book. Hearing this, she paused. She slowly put down the bookmark and closed the book. Thedy turned around and said, I am. Only after she answered, did she look up. Upon seeing Song Cis face, she was stunned. She recognized Song Ci. Song Ci? Staring at Song Ci, Su Beibei asked in surprise, Youre looking for me? I have never seen Song Ci before. What is she doing here? Song Ci was slightly shocked. You are Ms. Su? Long Yu had shown Song Ci Su Beibeis information. Su Beibei was only 9 years old then. The little girl in the photo was a little cutie in a pink babydoll dress. And the person in front of her... The woman was tall and wore a ck off-shoulder dress with a ck cor around her neck. She had long, straight ck hair with a princess-style fringe. Her face was covered in gothic makeup and she exuded a dark aura. Im Su Beibei. Su Beibei found it ridiculous. You asked to meet me by name, yet you dont know me? Song Ci didnt answer directly, You changed too much and I couldnt guess your identity. Upon hearing this, Su Beibei raised her brows slightly but didnt ask where the change came from. Song Ci looked around and felt that the first level was not a good ce to talk. She asked Su Beibei, Miss Su, can we talk somewhere more private? Su Beibei thought for a moment, before looking up at a waiter with a braid. Ah Kun, help me look after the shop. I have something on. Alright, Manager. Su Beibei walked out from behind the counter. As she got closer, Song Ci realized that she was slightly taller than her. She was such a maturedy. Come upstairs with me. With that, Su Beibei took a few steps ahead of Song Ci and walked towards the corridor entrance. Song Ci followed. She stared at Su Beibeis back view, as many images shed across her mind. In her previous life, Song Ci had met Su Beibei. At that time, Su Bei was almost 30 years old and her dressing style was very different from now. The first time Song Ci met Su Beibei, she was wearing jeans and a blue blouse. She was a tall, elegant beauty. Su Beibei hade bearing a grudge, but was nearly murdered by Mu Mian. If not for Song Cis kindness in sending Su Beibei away secretly, she might have died. Recalling the past, Song Ci suddenly snapped out of her trance and was standing in Su Beibeis open study on the second floor. Su Beibeis study is separated from the living room by a ss wall. The study was filled with books rted to detective mystery novels and authoritative magazines. On the study table was a ckptop. Su Beibei stood in front of the desk, her head lowered as if she was looking for something. Song Ci stood to the side and looked down to see that Su Beibei was opening up a pack of Saleem branddies cigarettes. This cigarette had a pungent vor and was rather vigorous to smoke. It was different from ordinarydies cigarettes. Su Beibei took out a white cigarette from the pack. She used her long index and middle fingers to press the filter and brought it to her lips. She lit the cigarette like an old smoker, and took a drag before puffing out the smoke. After a mouthful, Su Beibei nodded at Song Ci. Sit. Song Ci sat down on the ck leather sofa behind her. She quietly waited for the cigarette to be halfway finished. Song Ci cleared her throat and said, Miss Su, Ive read your novel The Female Souls of the Golden Street. Its very exciting. The Female Souls of the Golden Street was published by Su Beibei four years ago and was her famous work. She was only 19 years old then. The Female Soul of the Golden Street was about a beautiful but powerless woman, who risked everything, including her wealth, to pursue romance and a man. However, she was deceived by the man and then killed by him. The storyline was very clich, but Su Beibeis writing was sharp. The entire story was very attractive. Su Beibei nced sideways at Song Ci and said mildly, An early creation isnt worth mentioning. Song Ci shook her head. But I feel that that book is different. How is it different? Su Beibei said nonchntly, Its just an ordinary suspense story. The plotcks novelty and the ending is not exciting enough. Compared to theter works, its not worth unting. But Song Ci said, But I can only read hatred, fear and resentment in The Female Spirits of the Golden Street. This is something that cant be found in Miss Suster works. ncing at Su Beibei, Song Ci said meaningfully, There must be an interesting story behind the book that prompted Miss Su to create The Female Spirits of the Golden Street. I wonder if I guessed it correctly? Su Beibeis face was hidden by the faint smoke and her expression was indecipherable. After a moment of silence, Su Bei finally spoke. She said, Theres no story behind it. Its just a work of imagination. Seeing that Su Beibei was unmoved, Song Ci finally made a move. She reached into her shoulder bag and took out a photo. Su Beibei nced at her actions, her gaze still cold. I wonder if Miss Su knows this woman in my photo? Under Su Beibeis cold stare, Song Ci flipped the photo over. A beautiful, pitiful face barged into Su Beis eyes. Su Beibeis pupils quivered slightly at the sight of the woman in the photo. The cigarette had somehow finished burning and had even reached Su Beibeis fingers. Her fingers were burned, so Su Beibei suddenly looked down to extinguish the cigarette. Song Ci said in a low voice, The woman in the photo is called Xu Xiangxiang. She died in the autumn of 2005. Miss Su, the female lead in your The Female Spirits of the Golden Street, Shu Xiangsi, was created based on Xu Xiangxiang, right? Chapter 108: Just a Face of a Human, But Heart of an Animal

Chapter 108: Just a Face of a Human, But Heart of an Animal

Su Beibei looked down, her hand held the filter of her cigarette and her eyes unfathomable. Song Ci stood up and walked towards Su Beibei. She questioned her. Miss Su, why arent you saying anything? Su Beibei lifted her head and stared straight at Song Ci. She asked in an unfriendly tone, What are you doing, Miss Song? Are you treating me as a murderer? Xu Xiangxiang... For Song Ci to take out this photo and directly ask if she knew Xu Xiangxiang, it meant that she did know something. Su Beibei said half-jokingly, I was only 9 years old when Xu Xiangxiang died. I was just a little girl. Could I have killed her? Song Ci shook her head. Of course you wont kill her. Su Bei was about to say something when Song Ci said, But you know why she was killed. Su Beibeis eyes twinkled. Song Ci had already walked up to Su Beibei. As she stared at the purposely calm face in front of her, Song Ci couldnt bear it. She paused and said, Ms. Su was indeed still young then, but your parents were already adults. They witnessed the truth behind Xu Xiangxiangs death and were remembered for that. In the end, both husband and wife were murdered by that person... In this world, other than the murderer, only Miss Su knows the real reason behind Xu Xiangs death. Only you know the real reason behind Su Buwang and his wifes death. Miss Su, am I right? Su Beibei closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She opened her eyes and gazed at that beautiful face. Su Beibei asked Song Ci, How... how did you know? Song Ci said, Miss Su, you dont need to know why I know all this. You just need to know that we have amon enemy. I can help you take revenge for your parents. Su Beibei didnt trust Song Ci easily. She took another cigarette, put it in her mouth, and quickly lit it. Taking a drag of her cigarette, Su Beibei nced up at Song Ci and pretended not to know anything. She asked, Who is this he youre talking about? Worried that Song Ci was setting a trap for herself, Su Beibei wouldnt easily believe her if she didnt hear that persons name from her. Song Cis red lips moved and she spat out that persons name. Mu Mian. Upon hearing the name Mu Mian, Su Beibeis clear eyes narrowed. She pinched the cigarette between her fingers, ced it on the edge of the study table, and tapped the cigarette with her index finger. Wisps of smokended on her dress. Su Beibei said, You are his adopted daughter. Suspecting that Song Ci was trying to dig a hole for her, Su Beibei sneered. You have been receiving the Mu Familys kindness and care, since you were 14 years old. What makes you think I will believe that you will sincerely work with me to deal with him? How would I know if you want to work with me or with Mu Mian? Are you just trying to get information out of me? With that, Su Beibei bit her cigarette again. Song Ci knew that Su Beibei was not so easily convinced. Song Ci stood beside Su Bei and copied her, leaning against the study table. Song Ci pointed at the scars on her left arm. Noticing Song Cis action, Su Beibei also stared at those pale pink scars. She frowned, not understanding what Song Ci was hinting at. Song Ci said, I got into an ident in August. You might know about this. Su Beibei had been keeping an eye on Mu Mians movements, so she naturally knew that his adopted daughter C Song Ci C had escaped from an ident. Nodding, Su Beibei couldnt help but ask, Was the ident not a true ident? Song Ci shook her head. It wasnt. Mu Qiu. Song Ci turned to look at Su Beibei and said, You should know of Mu Qiu too, right? I know. Su Beibei said, Your younger sister, Mu Mians biological daughter. Yes. Song Ci told Su Beibei, Mu Qiu was hospitalized for a period of time after a heart attack. The doctor said that Mu Qiu needs a heart transnt or she will die very soon, but Mu Qiu has a rare blood type. It was not easy to get a heart with panda blood type. Upon hearing this, Su Beibei couldnt help butugh. Mu Mian hasmitted so many evil deeds. Retribution has finallye. Retribution didnt fall on Mu Mian, but to his only daughter. Isnt this just funny? However, Su Beibei heard Song Ci say, Coincidentally, I happen to have pandas blood type, and my gic antibody is coincidentallypatible with Mu Qius. Su Beibeis smile faded. Shocked, she turned and saw Song Cis beautiful face filled with mockery. Su Beibei gasped and said in surprise, Mu Mian was behind that ident? Song Ci nodded. In order to cover up the fact that hemitted a crime, he dared to kill your parents. For the sake of his only daughters life, he can also kill me. An adopted daughter is different from a biological daughter. But in her previous life, she only knew that Mu Mian was such a ruthless person at the brink of death. She was blind. Su Beibei also approved of Song Cis evaluation of Mu Mian in her heart. No one knew better than Su Beibei just how vicious Mu Mian was. More than 10 years ago, Mu Mian had alreadymitted the crime of forcing his fiance to death and murdering his partner. 10 yearster, why cant he kill his adopted daughter to save his biological one? He just had a face of a human, but a heart of an animal. You want to work with me, Su Beibei said firmly. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. How? Song Ci leaned close to Su Beibei. She tilted her head and whispered into her ear. Mu Mian has a secret ce. I dont know where that ce is, but there must be a ce like that. Su Beibei was shocked. You think he would hide all that unfavorable evidence? Su Beibei had always thought that Mu Mian had destroyed all traces of his crimes. From what Song Ci said, Mu Mian seemed to have hidden all those evidence. Su Beibei said, I feel that the evidence will only bepletely destroyed. That will be the most beneficial for the criminal. Song Cis lips curled into a cold smile. It may be so for others, but for Mu Mian, its the exact opposite. Mu Mian was born into a poor family. It wasnt easy for him to rise to this position step by step. At the same time, he is also a very conceited person. Not only is he not afraid or guilty of the crimes hemitted back then, he is also very proud of them. He has a strange fetish. He likes to gather evidence of his crimes, hide them, and admire them alone. Song Ci originally had no idea of this either. But in her previous life, Su Beibei had really found the ce where Mu Mian hid the evidence and even stole the evidence that was enough to sentence him to death. Precisely because Mu Mian discovered that the evidence had been stolen, he quickly found out about Su Beibeis existence and wanted to kill her. Chapter 109: Brother Han has a Family Member

Chapter 109: Brother Han has a Family Member

Song Ci had inadvertently found out about this. At that time, she had been shocked by the fact that her father had killed someone, but she also didnt want him tomit another crime. As a result, she had secretly saved Su Beibei, who had nearly been poisoned to death by Mu Mian, when he wasnt looking. As a result, Song Ci was certain that Mu Mian hid his evidence somewhere! After hearing Song Cis analysis, Su Beibei also felt that it made sense. I will go and look for it. If there is such a thing, I will inform you. If not, I will think of another way. She also finished her cigarette. Su Beibei wrapped the cigarette in a wet tissue and tossed it into the dustbin. Song Ci noticed her actions and couldnt help ncing at the wet tissues in the dustbin. Noticing Song Cis gaze, Su Beibei suddenly said, When I was young, my rubbish bin caught fire for no reason and my family of three was nearly burned to death. From then on, I didnt dare to throw away any fire seeds. As Song Ci was smart, she could tell what she meant. Was that fire an ident or... Su Beibei smiled bitterly. There is always a way for a person to make you die. Since setting fire didnt work, he would create a car ident. Humans only had one life, but there were countless ways to take it away. Song Ci was shocked. She couldnt help thinking of herself. She was so much like Su Beibei when she was young. She had survived the ident the other time, but Mu Mian wasnt someone who would give up so easily. He must have other tricks up his sleeve! Just then, Song Cis cell phone suddenly rang. It was a message from WeChat. Song Ci took out her cell phone and nced at it. After that, she smiled apologetically at Su Bei. I have something on, so I will take my leave first. Su Beibei also said, What a coincidence. I have something on too. In that case, I look forward to our next meeting. Goodbye. After Song Ci left, Su Beibeis WeChat suddenly rang. She opened it and saw that her online romance partner with the name Ah Li had sent her a message. [Beibei, I got off work, and Im driving over to find you.] Today was the day that she had agreed to meet her online romance partner in real life. The person who had suggested meeting in real life was Ah Li. Su Beibei was very worried that Ah Li was still underage. Which adult would be interested in online romance and do such a thing? However, after Ah Li repeatedly stated that he was an adult, Su Beibei finally agreed to meet him offline. Knowing that they were in the same city, Su Beibei couldnt help feeling curious about Ah Li. She didnt know if this Ah Li was a handsome or ugly guy. As she gathered her thoughts, Su Beibei looked down at Ah Lis message. She thought for a moment and couldnt resist asking again [Are you really an adult?] Ah Li: [Almost 29 years old.] Su Beibei: [Dont lie to me. I wont sleep with a minor.] Noticing that Ah Li had stopped replying, Su Beibei packed up her things, grabbed her car keys, and prepared to leave. Li Li and Han Zhan arrived at the basement together. Standing beside the car, Han Zhan called out to Li Li, who was on the other side, and asked hesitantly, Are you really going to meet your online friend? Li Lis heart warmed at the thought of his online girlfriend, Beibei. Mmm, yeah. Actually, she is not only my online girlfriend, she is also my favorite mystery novel author. We have known each other for two to three years. Han Zhan had wanted to advise Li Li not to meet his online friend. After all, online romance was risky and he needed to be cautious. Upon hearing Li Li say that the other party was a writer he liked, Han Zhan stopped this thought. If the other party was a writer, she probably wasnt a liar. Alright then. Han Zhan got into the backseat and the driver started the car. Only after seeing Han Zhans car drive off did Li Li get into the drivers seat. After putting on his seatbelt, he was in no hurry to drive. Instead, he unhurriedly opened his cell phone and checked Beibeis reply. Li Li was stunned when he saw his girlfriend Beibeis reply: I m not sleeping with a minor. I-is she going to sleep with me? Coming back to his senses, Li Li couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. He had the feeling that he wasnt going to meet his female online friend but to send himself away. Downstairs, Song Ci called Long Yu, who was sitting under the air-conditioning, and left the cafe. After getting into the car, Song Ci hurriedly took out her cell phone to call Han Zhan. Just now, Han Zhan had texted her to ask if she had a gown. She didnt know why Han Zhan was asking about thisshe had to get to the bottom of it. Song Ci called Han Zhan. At that moment, Han Zhan crossed his legs and was looking down at the contract on hisp. The cell phone in his trouser pocket vibrated. Han Zhan felt it and took out his cell phone. Upon seeing the name Baby Ci, Han Zhans eyes instantly turned gentle. Closing the document, Han Zhan epted the call and ced the phone beside his ear. His voice subconsciously became gentler. Baby Ci. In front, the driver couldnt help pouting when he heard this affectionate greeting. My teeth hurt. Song Cis alluring voice could be heard. Brother Han, you asked me if I have a gown. Are we going to attend a banquet? Its not a banquet, but a birthday party. Today is Old Madam Chengs 80th birthday party. Li Li should be attending todays party, but he has something on at thest minute, so I have to go. After a pause, Han Zhan added, I already have a family, so of course I have to bring a family member. This was a very intriguing feeling. In the past, when he attended parties and saw others dragging their family members, Han Zhan only felt that they were boring and thought to himself that he would definitely separate work from his family in the future. But now... Ouch. My face hurts. Upon hearing it, Song Ci smiled. Sure, this is your first time bringing me to a party. Thinking of something, Song Ci asked, Which Cheng Family is Old Madam Cheng from? Han Zhan said, Cheng Ziangs grandmother. Song Cis smile instantly dimmed. Thinking that she might meet the jerk Cheng Ziang tonight, Song Cis good mood was greatly ruined. Oh right. I heard that the Cheng Familys Old Madam is holding a big party for her 80th birthday this year. Looks like its true. Mmm. Do you have a gown? Song Ci answered, I do have a gown, but its at the Mu Family residence. Dont keep those anymore. We will go and choose new ones again. I will send you the address and you can get Long Yu to send you to meet me. Okay. After hanging up, Song Ci opened her WeChat and received Han Zhans location. She opened her cell phones location and turned up the volume of her voice message. Send me to this shop, Brother Long. Okay. By the time Song Ci and Long Yu arrived at the dress shop, it was already dusk. The sun was setting in the west and could fall into the darkness at any time. The clothing store was on the second floor, and Han Zhan was standing by the French window on the second floor, watching the sunset. From the corner of his eye, he saw a caring downstairs. Han Zhan looked down and saw Song Ci bending over to alight from the car. She was wearing a pink and purple waist-length dress with golden high heels. Her waist was slender and sexy. Her short hair swayed in the wind andnded on her pink lips. Song Ci brushed her ck hair away and looked up to see Han Zhan standing by the window on the second floor. Chapter 110: Evil Rich Bitch

Chapter 110: Evil Rich Bitch

Song Ci smiled and gave Han Zhan a flying kiss with passion and vigor. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned, before a smile spread across his face. Come up, he mouthed. Song Ci understood him. She twirled the hair by her ear pretentiously, before striding into the building. Seeing Song Ci enter the building, Han Zhan turned around, walked up to the row of manequinns standing by the wall behind him, and chose tonights suit. At this moment, a mature male voice with a hint of amusement sounded beside Han Zhan. Zhanzhan. Hearing this voice, Han Zhan hurriedly looked up. Standing in front of Han Zhan was a man who looked to be in his thirties. He was wearing a dark green suit and had exquisitely styled hair that appeared slightly exaggerated. His wheat-colored skin made him look healthy and sexy. But in reality, he was already over 40 years old. The man was holding a white coffee cup in each hand. Seeing Han Zhan look over, he raised his right hand and smiled. I made you a cup of green tea ording to your preferences. The cold expression on Han Zhans face was gradually reced by intimacy. He took the green tea and sipped it before saying, Uncle Lis green tea is delicious. Li Yao replied in a mocking tone, Only a good green tea bitch can brew high-grade green tea. Han Zhan could hear the hidden anger in Li Yaos words. He remained silent obediently. No matter what he said, he would be inviting trouble. Li Yao stirred the coffee in his hand and said mockingly, Just because a business partner sent me a flirtatious message, your godmother called me a green tea bitch. Hah... After taking a sip of coffee, Li Yao said mockingly, I am a green tea bitch, but what kind of bitch is she? With a pause, Li Yaos eyes turned slightly cold. Evil, rich bitch! Han Zhan remained silent. Han Zhans godmother was called Mo Yao. She was Li Yaos lover. All these years, the two of them had led a lively life. Thebination of Li Yao and Mo Yao was very much like The Spy couple starring Angelina Jolie and Brad Pit. One second they might still be flirting with each other, the next they would be holding knives at each others necks. Knowing that Li Yao would definitely be enraged if he allowed Li Yao to continue, Han Zhan hurriedly changed the topic. When did Uncle Lie to Wangdong City? Why didnt you tell me? Li Yao had indeed forgotten about this. He said, I just arrived this afternoon and havent been to this shop for a long time, so I came over to take a look. Actually, seeing the shop was fake and wanting to meet Han Zhan was real. Li Yao sized Han Zhan up from head to toe. In the end, his gazended on the ring finger of Han Zhans left hand. Youre really married? Although the design of the gold ring on Han Zhans left ring finger was simple, it was obviously a wedding ring. Li Yao had just heard about Han Zhan and Song Cis marriage yesterday. He was very shocked and couldnt wait to fly over to Wangdong City to find out more. Although Song Ci was the top socialite in Wangdong City, as an internationally-renowned fashion designer, Li Yao didnt know her. He knew that Han Zhan got married through Jin Lun. Jin Lun was Han Zhans other godmother and an internationally famous Chinese diplomat. However, she was still a loyal fan of Yan Jiang. Jin Lun frequently paid attention to Yan Jiang, and naturally knew that Yan Jiang had a female friend called Song Ci. One night, Jin Lun was bored out of her wits and found out that Song Ci was married. Jin Lun went to Wangdong Citys forum to see the post about Song Cis marriage, but saw her godson Han Zhan! Jin Lun was certainly dumbstruck. Knowing that Han Zhan and Song Ci were married, Jin Lun told Li Yao immediately. Coincidentally, her lover, Mo Yao, was away on a work trip and Li Yao had nothing to do at home, so he flew over to Wangdong City to see what exactly was going on with Han Zhan. Li Yao was still very shocked to see Han Zhans wedding ring. Why did he suddenly get married? Han Zhan was about to tell Li Yao that he was already married when he suddenly heard footsteps outside the door. Li Yao also heard it and raised his brows at Han Zhan. Han Zhan couldnt help but smile and said, Uncle Li, my lover is here. Han Zhan turned around and met Song Cis eyes. Baby Ci,e here. Han Zhan stretched out his left hand to Song Ci. Upon hearing the words Baby Ci, Li Yao shot Song Ci a meaningful look. Song Ci was wearing a pinkish-purple dress that entuated her snow-like skin and her lovely eyes were filled with passion. She was indeed a wonderful person standing beside Han Zhan. Uncle Li, this is my lover, Song Ci. As soon as Song Ci saw Li Yao, she felt that he was somewhat familiar but couldnt remember where she had seen him before. Han Zhan introduced Li Yao to her and said, Baby Ci, this is my Uncle Li, a fashion designer. Song Cis eyes lit up. Li Yao! She finally remembered where she had seen Li Yao before. He had appeared on countless magazines and fashion websites. Twelve years ago, Li Yao had used a fashion show at the Paris Fashion Week to shine. At that time, the famous luxury brand C Family had given an invitation to Li Yao in hopes of hiring him as their chief designer. But Li Yao rejected it. The reason was that he liked China and wanted to spend the rest of his life with his lover, Mo Yao, there. So willful! But Li Yao had the right to be willful. This was because his lover was part of the earliest batch of strong female CEOs in China, the richest woman in Asia, Mo Yao! Recognizing Li Yaos identity, Song Ci was very emotional. Li Yao was the designer she respected the most. Li Yao was born in the I Nation in the South and received advanced education from the west. Although he was an Indian man, he didnt have the egotistical notion that men were born to be respected and women should serve men. Moreover, he didnt agree with the existence of the caste system. In order to overthrow it, Li Yao had put in a lot of effort. Perhaps because he was too influential and stubborn, he was once assassinated at the age of 28 and thrown into the sea. With the blessing of the Goddess of Luck, not only did Li Yao not die, he even got to know Mo Yao. Mo Yao rescued the dying Li Yao out of the sea, and gave him a new life. At that time, Song Ci was still young and didnt pay attention to such matters. But as she grew up and frequently came into contact with the fashion circle, Song Ci naturally heard about Li Yaos sensational past. Song Ci admired and respected Li Yao. Never did she expect to see Li Yao in person. Excited, Song Ci couldnt resist grabbing Han Zhans arm and whispered to him. Li Yao! Brother Han, its Li Yao! I see a living Li Yao! Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. Li Yao had good hearing. Hearing Song Cis words, he couldnt helpughing. Im alive. Do you want to touch and see? Li Yao reached out his hand and handed it to Song Ci. Chapter 111: Godmothers are Big Bosses

Chapter 111: Godmothers are Big Bosses

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Song Ci heard Li Yaos words, she blushed. Only then did she realize that Han Zhan had used the word Uncle Li to address Li Yao. Han Zhan actually knew Master Li Yao! Y-yes, I want to shake hands! Overwhelmed, Song Ci reached out and grabbed Li Yaos hand. It was warm! Song Ci said excitedly, Master Li Yao, I like you. No, I like the clothes you design. No, I also like your person... The more she spoke, the more confused she became. Song Cis face burned and she started to stutter. Han Zhan couldnt stand it anymore. He pulled Song Ci into his arms, and said to Li Yao, Uncle Li, stop teasing her. Shes shy. Song Ci heard Li Yao say, I am teasing her because she is cute. If she is not cute, I wont tease her either. Why are you so protective of your wife when I just teased her a little? It seems like its just a matter of time before Han Zhan became her ve. Song Cis face grew even hotter at thepliment. Li Yao was finally willing to let Song Ci off. Alright, I will bring you to see your gown. Hearing this, Han Zhan released Song Ci from his arms. Song Ci was too embarrassed to look at Li Yao, but she had some doubts. [fuzzy]As they walked, Li Yao exined to Song Ci. Actually, Zhanzhans godmother is Mo Yao. I am Mo Yaos lover, so Zhanzhan naturally has to call me Uncle. Upon hearing this, Song Ci was slightly shocked. What? The richest woman in Asia, Mo Yao, is Han Zhans godmother? Li Yao turned and saw that Song Cis eyes were filled with shock. He stifled a smile. Are you very shocked? What to do then? From now on, Mo Yao is also your godmother. Song Cis heart shuddered. The richest woman in Asia is my godmother! Song Ci felt that after she married Han Zhan, even poultry and dogs would rise to heaven. Zhanzhan actually has three godmothers. The singer, Di Rongrong, and the diplomat, Jin Lun, are all his godmothers. Li Yao winked at Song Ci and whispered to her privately. Let me tell you a secret. Di Rongrong especially likes it when people praise her for her beauty. Jin Lun likes the gorgeous man Yan Jiang. The next time we meet, you must do what they like. Song Ci knew that Li Yao was trying to advise her on how to please Han Zhans other two godmothers. She grabbed Li Yaos arm and thanked him sincerely. Uncle Li, youre the best. I love you. Li Yao patted Song Cis hand and said with a faint smile, Just love Zhanzhan. Of course. I truly love Brother Han. Thats for the best. Li Yao sized up Song Cis figure before saying, Theres a dress that will definitely suit you very well. Its in my office. Ill go get it for you. You guys shop around first. Li Yao went to the office alone and left the entire ce to Han Zhan and his wife. After Li Yao left, Song Ci released her true self. Due to her rtionship with Han Zhan, Song Ci looked at Han Zhan with admiration. Brother Han, youre so mean. You never told me that the richest woman in Asia is your godmother. No wonder Han Zhan was so good at doing businesshe had a powerful backer. ]Han Zhan said, I nned to tell you when I have the chance in the future. Afraid that Song Ci would be unhappy, Han Zhan exined further. These three godmothers of mine are my mothers good friends. Weve known each other since I was in junior high school. They treat me like their own children. I learned all my business tactics from my Godmother Mo Yao. Sheng Hui Technology, East Ying Real Estate Group were also started when I learned from my Godmother at a young age, so I built businesses to practice... I didnt expect them to be so well done. Han Zhans tone was rather puzzled. Song Ci was stunned. She sighed. As expected of the richest woman in Asia. With just a wave of her hand, she brought up Wangdong Citys richest man. It was rare for Han Zhan to be slightly embarrassed. Its because Godmother Mo Yao is too awesome. Song Ci wanted to ask more questions, but Li Yao pushed over a model rack wearing a gorgeous gown. Song Ci,e and try this gown. Song Ci stared at the gown on the rack, her eyes full of astonishment and fondness. It was an asymmetrical purple gown with a deep V-neck cor that reached into her navel. Her breasts were designed in a pleated arc. The waist of the gown was embroidered with silver threads in a beautiful pattern. From the waist down to the hem, it was decorated with three-dimensional flower patterns. It was a bold and absolutely beautiful gown! Song Cis heart was racing. Li Yao pulled her into the changing room. As a designer, Li Yao had seen many beautiesmen and women, both dressed and naked. But Song Ci was Han Zhans wife, so Li Yao had to avoid her. He pulled up the curtain and said to Song Ci, You can change yourself. Call me if you need any help. Okay. Song Ci quickly took off her clothes and put the gown on. She needed Li Yaos help with the zipper on her back. Uncle Li, can you help me with the zipper? Okay. Li Yao was about to draw the curtains when Song Ci recalled the marks Han Zhan left on her bodyst night. She suddenly eximed and hurriedly said, Uncle Li, can you just reach your hand in? Are you afraid that I will take advantage of you? Li Yao smiled teasingly, but he didnt open the curtain and just slipped his hand inside. Song Ci replied, No way. Its just that there are some things that are not convenient to be seen. Li Yao raised his brows and smiled. Very loving. He didnt expect his godson to be so passionate. With Li Yaos help, Song Ci changed into a gown and walked out carefully with the hemline. Li Yao saw how careful she was, as if she was afraid of damaging the gown, and felt amused andforted at the same time. Why are you so nervous? Its not like its some tattered fabric. It wont break so easily. However, Song Ci said, Everyone says that every piece of work is like the designers child. Since Uncle Li made this child yourself, how can I not be more meticulous? Song Ci was not trying to tter Li Yao. She really liked this dress. Such a beautiful piece of art should be treated with care. Hearing this, Li Yao looked at Song Ci differently. You are the second person to treat my work like a child. Who was the first? Song Ci asked curiously. Li Yao said, My lover. Song Ci was not surprised to hear this answer. She smiled and said, She has good taste and found you. I have good taste and found Brother Han. It seems like I have something inmon with the richest woman in Asia. Li Yao was once again tickled by Song Ci. You are a good girl. Li Yao looked at the alluring and graceful beauty in the gown over his sses. He continued, Zhanzhan is also an outstanding child. Before his ident, he was also a boy who was sought after by girls. Butter... To put it bluntly, even a fallen tiger will be bullied by dogs. Everyone is realistic. Upon hearing Li Yaos words, Song Ci said, They dont even know what they have missed out on. Han Zhan had all the power, status, and money that all those people spent their entire lives pursuing, but they had willingly given up on it. Chapter 112: A Man’s Possessiveness

Chapter 112: A Mans Possessiveness

Before the incident, there were countless women wooing him, but so what? Song Ci stared at the beautiful girl in the mirror, a domineering look on her face. So many people failed to get Han Zhan, but in the end, he still became my Han Zhan. Upon hearing this, Li Yao narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Song Ci. He could see the possessiveness and scheming look on the youngdys face. Indeed, the top socialite was no fool. Song Ci, since you have decided to be Han Zhans wife, I hope that you can support each other forever. Li Yao didnt care about the reason behind Song Ci and Han Zhans marriage. He only cared about the oue. He only hoped that Song Ci would treat Han Zhan well and never let him down. Song Ci turned around and looked at Li Yao seriously. She said with a stern expression, As long as Han Zhan doesnt betray me, I will definitely not disappoint him. Li Yao was reassured by her words. After changing into the gown, Song Ci started styling herself in Li Yaos studio. When she was done, Li Yao looked at Song Ci with satisfaction and said, Alright, now you can show Zhanzhan your most beautiful side. Song Ci looked at herself in the mirror and looked forward to Han Zhans reaction. ... Han Zhan was sitting at the coffee table in the main hall making a call. He was speaking in German and was probably discussing Zeus Number 1 with his German partner. Song Ci waited for him to finish speaking before coughing. Han Zhan turned around in surprise to see Song Ci standing behind him. Are you done? Song Ci circled her fingers around her corbone. She stared at Han Zhan with sparkling eyes and asked Han Zhan expectantly and anxiously, Brother Han, how is it? Isnt it beautiful? Han Zhans attention was on her gown. Not very nice. As if he didnt see the gloominess in Song Cis eyes, Han Zhan lied tantly. Old Madam Chengs 80th birthday is a formal asion. I think you should wear a more demure and conservative gown... Although his words were righteous, Han Zhans gaze lingered between Song Cis corbone and her chest. After hearing this, Song Ci also felt that it made sense. She was about to nod when Li Yao, who was beside her, stared at Han Zhan as if he could see through everything and said expressionlessly, What nonsense are you talking about? Arent you just worried that she will be remembered by others if shes too good-looking? Which man isnt possessive? Having his thoughts exposed, Han Zhan was embarrassed for once, but Song Cis eyes lit up. She tilted her head and asked Han Zhan, Is what Uncle Li said true? How could Han Zhan admit it? He said with a serious face, Change into another one. I think that one is quite good. Song Ci followed the direction of Han Zhans finger and looked over. It was a red, nted shoulder sleeve style fishtail dress. Not too revealing, and also very solemn. Deep down, Song Ci wanted to dress beautifully and unt her figure, but she still took into ount Han Zhans possessiveness and changed into that red fishtail dress. Before leaving, Han Zhan said to Li Yao, Uncle Li, I want that purple gown too. Someone wille and get itter. Li Yao raised his brows and said angrily, Hurry up and leave! Song Ci heard Han Zhans words and was slightly stunned. How can this person be so capricious? Standing in the lift, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, I thought you didnt like that? Han Zhan said, You look good in it. But you dont allow me to wear it. Song Ci sounded slightly annoyed. At this point, the advantage of being single was shownbeing single meant that no one could control what she wanted to wear. But after marriage, Song Ci had to listen to Han Zhan and please him. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was unhappy with his decision, and also knew that she was willing to change into a gown because she wanted to please him. He leaned over and whispered into Song Cis ear. You can wear it at home. I like it a lot. Song Ci thought of a hot scene and gave Han Zhan a meaningful look. She suddenly smiled and said, Brother Han, I am only 22 years old this year. You are already 32 years old. Although you are in the prime of your life and are very energetic, you can do whatever you want... Seeing that Han Zhan was attracted by her words, Song Ci had the urge to take revenge. She said in a coquettish manner, Its said that a woman in her thirties is like a wolf and a woman in her forties is like a tiger. Patting Han Zhans stomach, she could feel the vigorous strength hidden under the material of his shirt. Song Ci was thinking about how tough his muscles were, but she said something she didnt mean. By then, Im afraid your muscles will be fat and you will turn from an uncle to be a grandfather. It will be problematic if your stamina cant keep up with us. Han Zhans brows twitched violently as he resisted the urge to beat Song Ci up. The lift reached the first level. Han Zhan strode out and suddenly turned back to stop Song Ci who was about to exit the lift. Song Ci looked up at him and saw Han Zhans dark expression. Baby Ci is right, so I should use up all of your energy first. That way, you wont have the energy to y tricks when youre 30 years old. Song Ci was speechless. She felt her legs turn to jelly. ... On the way to the Cheng Familys vi, the two of them didnt speak, both harboring ulterior motives. Han Zhans driver had left early and it was Long Yu who was driving now. Long Yu noticed the strange atmosphere in the car, but didnt dare to say anything, so he just drove quietly. The car arrived safely at the entrance of the Cheng Familys vi. Han Zhan averted his gaze from the window, and turned to see Song Ci staring at the Cheng Family residence in a daze. Her expression was dark, as if she had recalled something unhappy. Han Zhan suddenly said to Long Yu, Brother Long, find a ce to rest first. Long Yu knew that Han Zhan had something to tell Song Ci and wanted to send him away. Okay. Long Yu got off the car and walked towards the main street, nning to find something to eat. There was no one in the car. Only then did Song Ci turn sideways to look at the Cheng Family vis door. Her eyes were dark and insidious, and there was no smile on her face. Ive lived in this vi for six years. The Cheng Family is wealthy and there are many people in the vi, but strangely, they just cant hear the cries of despair. It was not that Song Ci had not cried during the years, when she was beaten up by Cheng Ziang. However, when the servants downstairs heard it, they pretended not to hear it. Eyes and ears were like sensor tubes when you needed them. When you didnt, they were just decorative items. There were many people in this world whose hearts live a deaf and mute person. Song Ci pointed at the que above the main door. She stared at the words Cheng Residence and said, The first time I was beaten up by Cheng Ziang was at the main entrance. She created trouble for herself because she had smiled at the courier. When the servants saw it, they all lowered their heads and pretended to be blind. Han Zhans heart ached slightly. He grabbed Song Cis hand and told her, You are Mrs. Han now. No one would dare to hit you. Song Ci smiled at Han Zhan and suddenly changed the topic. Do you know how Cheng Ziang took revenge on me after I reported him in my previous life? Han Zhan frowned. He instinctively wanted to refuse to liste, but wanted to know more about Song Ci. Han Zhan remained silent as he heard Song Ci say calmly, He hired a homeless person and told him that as long as he can cripple me, the man will get 500,000 yuan. Chapter 113: Han Zhan, I’ve Killed Someone Before

Chapter 113: Han Zhan, Ive Killed Someone Before

To a homeless person, 500,000 yuan was already a fatal temptation. Moreover, the target was a devastatingly beautiful woman. This was a win-win situation. A storm brewed in Han Zhans eyes C dark and frightening. His muscles tensed up as he tightened his grip on Song Ci. Song Cis arm was hurting from his grip, but she didnt stop Han Zhan. Luckily, she could still think clearly and felt rather calm. Song Ci said, Thinking back on that day, it was really quite scary. A sense of violence welled up in Han Zhans heart. He wanted to tear that Cheng Ziang apart to vent his anger. Song Cis eyes drifted away as if she had returned to that night. She continued to speak. It was very painful and very hopeless. No matter how much I screamed, the people downstairs pretended not to hear me. Han Zhan suddenly growled. Enough! But Song Ci didnt stop and said, Han Zhan, Ive killed someone before. Han Zhan took a deep breath. Song Ci closed her eyes as she recalled that dark day. Hershes quivered uncontrobly, revealing the uneasiness and pain in her heart. There was a tinge of fear in her voice. The knife was hidden under my bed sheets. I killed someone for the first time because I didnt have the experience and couldnt control my strength well. The knife went into that dirty mans neck. It was stabbed very deeply. When the arteries broke, blood flowed onto my face. It was the first time I knew that a persons blood could be so red, so hot, so... disgusting. That mans clothes were in disarray when he died. He never expected me to kill him, before he even tasted anything. Song Ci sneered. She opened her eyes, her gaze cold and arrogant. Look at what kind of trash he is. Even if I, Song Ci, am stuck in a quagmire, even if I am covered in mud, I am not something he can touch! Stop it! Han Zhan suddenly leaned over, grabbed Song Cis chin, and kissed her fiercely. Song Cis eyes were closed and her muscles were tense from fear and anger; her entire person was just like a statue. Han Zhans breath warmed Song Cis entire body. Song Ci was like a fluttering flower that had found a foothold, and no longer had to worry about rain or wind. Her body gradually rxed as sheid weakly in Han Zhans arms. Tears finally streamed down her face and onto her neck. Realizing that Song Ci had finally rxed, Han Zhan finally released her. Under the dim light, Han Zhan saw the fragile look on Song Cis face. She fixed her eyes on Han Zhan, squeezed his arm tightly, and said hoarsely, Han Zhan, hug me. Wiping away Song Cis tears, Han Zhan pulled her into his arms. Deep down, Han Zhan loved and doted on her. He couldnt resist kissing her hair and consoling her with a pained heart. Song Ci, we can settle the scores one by one, but you must promise me not to be blinded by hatred. Having suffered so much humiliation, Song Ci definitely wouldnt let Cheng Ziang off. Han Zhan also supported Song Cis revenge, but he didnt allow her to lose herself in the path of revenge. Hearing this, Song Ci was shocked. She said, I thought you would tell me that everything is in the past and I am safe now, and that I should let go of the past and cherish the present. Han Zhan was silent for a few seconds before saying, No, what I want to tell you is that all the hardships, injuries, and humiliation youve suffered should all be repaid in double. Theres no reason for me to urge you to forgive when youve been hurt. He looked at Song Cis teary eyes and sighed. If I urge you to let go of your hatred, who will urge them to let you go? It was the duty of a saint to urge others to let go of their sins and hatred. Han Zhan didnt want to be Song Cis godhe just wanted to be her husband. When she was cold, he would help her put on more clothes. When she was hungry, he would cook for her. When she was humiliated, he would avenge her. Song Ci rested her head on Han Zhans shoulder. Hearing his words, she finally felt at ease. After a moment, when she calmed down, Song Ci pushed Han Zhan away. She looked down and tidied her skirt. If we still dont get off the car, well bete. Lets go then. The two of them alighted from the car and walked arm in arm toward the main entrance of the Cheng residence. Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived hand in hand. Their stunning beauty attracted the attention of the guests outside the main entrance. A well-known youngdy who knew Song Ci walked over to greet her. Song Song, you are here too? The person who spoke was born in a schrly family, and her name was Zheng Suyue. She was wearing a cream-colored embroidered dress and had long hair draped over her shoulders. She didnt look very pretty, but she looked demure and elegant. Song Ci smiled at her. Suyue, long time no see. Zheng Suyue naturally knew about Song Cis marriage, but her good upbringing allowed her to maintain an elegant and gracious manner in front of the nobody Han Zhan. Zheng Suyue smiled slightly at Han Zhan and said to Song Ci, I believe this must be your husband, Mr. Han. Ive seen his photo. Everyone in Wangdong City knew that Song Ci had married a nobody. There was no need for Zheng Suyue to pretend not to know Han Zhan. Song Ci nodded and said to Han Zhan, Miss Zheng is my friend and also my high school ssmate. Han Zhan nodded at Zheng Suyue and reached out his gloved right hand to shake hers, before quickly letting go. Noticing that Han Zhan was wearing a glove on his right hand, Zheng Suyue thought that the rumors were true C Song Cis husband was really a handicapped man. Although she was puzzled as to why Song Ci would marry such a person, Zheng Suyue was not the type to worry easily, so she did not ask. Shall we go in together? Zheng Suyue asked Song Ci. Okay. A security guard stood at the main entrance, carefully and respectfully checking the invitation cards of each guest. The three of them handed over the invitation cards and passed the security checks, before entering the Cheng Familys vi together. At the main entrance, greenery lined the walls. Two majestic stone lions were carved in vivid detail. The buildings in the Cheng Family residence were rather old and were filled with signs of age. However, these signs didnt seem old and weary at all. Instead, they gave off the feeling that the Cheng Family had a long history. The Cheng Familys vi was not big. One main building took up two-thirds of the area. Behind the main building were three rows of vis. Song Ci and Cheng Ziang had stayed in the vi on the left side in her previous life. The main building was three stories high and built into a cylindrical structure. The top of the castle was the main venue for gatherings and parties. Walking into the banquet hall, Zheng Suyue met a friend and parted ways with Song Ci. Once she left, Song Ci turned to Han Zhan and said, Zheng Suyues grandfather is the principal of Wangdong University. Han Zhan said, I met her grandfather before. Hes a writer. As she muttered to herself, Song Ci saw Mu Mian and Mu Qiu, but Du Tingting was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps her morning sickness was worsening and she was not suitable to attend such events. Chapter 114: Just Jealous

Chapter 114: Just Jealous

Nominally, Song Ci was still the adopted daughter of the Mu Family. If she didnt put on an act in public, she would definitely be criticized. Mu Mian also saw Song Ci and walked over with his precious daughter, Mu Qiu. Upon seeing the father-daughter duo, Song Ci greeted respectfully yet distantly, Father, Qiu-er. Han Zhan was taking fruit wine and handed one ss to Song Ci, before following Song Ci to greet Mu Mian. Father. Mu Mians brows twitched when he heard Han Zhan call him father. His facial expression control almost did not work. Song Cis wedding had caused quite a stir. Today was the first time Song Ci had brought her husband to a formal event after her wedding. Many eyes were fixed on them, hoping to see a good show. Mu Mian had to suppress his unhappiness, as he didnt want to be the center of gossip due to the scrutiny of others. He grunted in reply, sort of answering Han Zhan. Hello Brother-inw. After greeting Han Zhan, Mu Qiu hugged Song Cis arm and pulled her away from Mu Mian and Han Zhan. Arriving at a less crowded ce, Mu Qiu couldnt conceal her excitement as she said to Song Ci, I heard them say that Du Xueyan will also being tonight. Mu Qiu didnt realize that after hearing this, Song Cis expression suddenly stiffened. Song Ci instinctively nced at Han Zhan who was not far away. Han Zhan pretended to be listening intently to someone else. He lowered his head slightly, but his eyes were extremely cold. For a big boss behind the scenes like him, listening to Mu Mian and the rest talking was like a university student listening to a primary school student answering a math question. It was boring and funny. Song Ci lowered her eyes and stared at the fruit wine, that was slightly green, in her ss. I have something on. With that, Song Ci pushed Mu Qiu aside and walked towards Han Zhan. Seeing Song Ci walk over, Han Zhan left Mu Mians social circle and walked towards Song Ci. Whats the matter? Noticing that Song Ci seemed to have something to say, Han Zhan brought her to the semi-circr balcony outside the banquet hall. The birthday party had just started and there was no one on the balcony. The surroundings quietened down. Song Ci raised the fruit wine and asked Han Zhan, Is this wine nice? Han Zhan didnt understand but answered honestly, Yes. Song Ci asked again, What color is it? Han Zhan looked doubtful. After confirming that Song Ci was still the same Song Ci and not an imposter, Han Zhan said, Green. Song Ci stroked her own hair. Her voice was slightly chilly as she said, I have a feeling that this green color will run all over my headter. It will be as wide as the Hurenbelle Grasnds. She could even race horses now. If Han Zhan still didnt understand Song Cis hint, then he was being foolish. Song Ci was hinting that he will make her a cuckold[1]. Han Zhan leaned closer to Song Ci and brought her ss of wine to his lips. He took the ss and drank it. Song Ci raised her brows and looked at him unhappily. I just took a sip. Han Zhan chuckled. Du Xueyan ising. Han Zhan said with certainty. Song Ci suddenly looked up and red at him. You knew? You contacted her in private? Song Cis tone was full of jealousy. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter and exined. I guessed it from your reaction. The Cheng Family had a wide range of businesses and one of them was an appliancepany. Du Xueyan was the global spokesperson for their refrigerator. Since she happened to be in Wangdong City, it was not strange for her to attend Old Madam Chengs birthday party. Song Ci sneered. You must be very happy to see your old lover. This time, Han Zhan became glib-tongued. He retorted. Were about to meet your ex-husband. How are you feeling? Song Ci was suddenly speechless. Only then did she realize that Du Xueyan was Han Zhans ex, who kicked Han Zhan away, while Cheng Ziang was her ex-husband who had been stabbed by her. The two of them were of the same character. No one could me the other. I am not jealous, I am just... Song Ci suddenly couldnt say what it was. Han Zhan looked down at her, encouraging her to continue exining with his eyes. Song Ci couldnt exin and just admitted, Alright, I am just slightly jealous. Han Zhan nodded in satisfaction. Got it. Song Ci said, What do you get... Song Ci nced at Han Zhan, hoping that he would say something nice like you are my wife, Du Xueyan is just an ex-girlfriend or you are the most important one. But Han Zhan didnt say it. Instead, he held her hand and returned to the banquet hall. When they returned to the banquet hall, they saw that the two young masters of the Cheng Family had appeared. Cheng Yanmo was dressed in a dark blue suit, reserved and steady. Wearing sses, he looked even more unfathomable. Standing beside Cheng Yanmo was a handsome Cheng Ziang dressed in white. But his eyes were grim and he didnt look friendly at all. As the head of the wealthy young masters in Wangdong City, Cheng Yanmo was the center of attention wherever he went. Staring at Cheng Yanmo who was surrounded by a group of youngsters, Han Zhan lowered his head and said to Song Ci, If that adoptive father of yours really treats you well, he should let you marry Cheng Yanmo, not that... ncing at the handsome and elegant Cheng Ziang beside Cheng Yanmo, Han Zhan frowned slightly, as he thought of his ruthless heart behind his good-looking face. He said in disdain, Trash. Hearing this, Song Ci also stared at Cheng Yanmo and Cheng Ziang. She had to admit that Han Zhan was right. Compared to Cheng Ziang, Cheng Yanmo was many times more outstanding. Although she and Mu Qiu were both Mu Mians children, there was a difference in their rtionship. The best man would naturally be reserved for his beloved daughter. Song Ci took another drink from the bartenders hand and downed it in one gulp. She felt increasingly upset. I must have been blind to have listened to Mu Mian back then. [fuzzy]Cheng Ziang left his brothers side and looked up to see Song Ci in the distance. Dressed in a red dress, Song Ci looked like a vibrant red cuckoo. She stood there quietly, like a beautiful painting. She was far superior to other women. Upon seeing Song Ci, Cheng Ziang couldnt conceal the astonishment in his eyes. But when he saw the tall man holding Song Cis hand from the corner of his eye, the glint in Cheng Ziangs eyes instantly dimmed. Step by step, he walked over to Song Ci, stood in front of her, smiled slightly, and said elegantly, Ms. Song, long time no see. Song Ci held Han Zhans hand and smiled beautifully. Long time no see, Second Young Master Cheng. This is my husband, Han Zhan. He sized Han Zhan up. Although this person had outstanding looks and a pair of deep-set eyes, Cheng Ziang couldnt help feeling slightly indignant at the thought that a nobody with a handicap could actually marry Song Ci who didnt even care about him. His eyes were dark as he asked Han Zhan with a smile, I wonder which Han Familys young master is Mr. Han? [1] The direct trantion of the phrase of being made a cuckold in Chinese would be wearing a green hat, so the author is making a connection between being a cuckold and the green liquid Chapter 115: Han Zhan: Little Brat, Am I Scared Of You?

Chapter 115: Han Zhan: Little Brat, Am I Scared Of You?

There was also a wealthy Han Family in Wangdong City. However, there was only one young man in that Han Family called Han Qian. Although that Han Qian was a low-profile person, he was a well-known artist and had also appeared in public before. Obviously, Han Zhan was not from that Han Family. Knowing that Cheng Ziang was belittling Han Zhan using Han Zhans background, Song Ci was enraged. She was about to defend Han Zhan when she heard Han Zhan say, Shunchen City, Han Family. [fuzzy]Cheng Ziang thought for a moment. Shunchen City was also a major city, but none of the famous families in that city had the surname Han. Thinking of this, Cheng Ziang concluded that Han Zhan was a nobody. At that moment, his gaze became even more disdainful. Ms. Song, I didnt know you liked such men. Its really surprising... Cheng Ziang nced at Han Zhans gloved right hand and said with an intriguing tone. Before Song Ci could say anything, Han Zhan spoke again. He looked at Song Ci and suddenly said, Ive long heard that my wife is extremely charming and has countless admirers, including Second Young Master Cheng. I didnt dare to believe that a nobody like me couldpare to a wealthy young master like Second Young Master Cheng... Now that I see Second Young Master Cheng flying into a rage out of humiliation, I believe the rumors are true. ncing apologetically at Cheng Ziang, Han Zhan used his steadiest and calmest tone to say the most provocative words. Im sorry, Second Young Master Cheng. Ie from a humble background, but I cant resist being good-looking, lucky, and likable. Shameless! Even Song Ci felt ashamed for Han Zhan. She secretly stole a nce at Cheng Ziang. That grandsons face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his eyes were filled with murderous icicles. Second Young Master Cheng, dont listen to Han Zhans nonsense. He only has one advantage being thick skinned. Song Ci appeared to be insulting Han Zhan, but her tone was extremely loving. Witnessing this scene, Cheng Ziang felt very stifled. He had been wooing Song Ci for a few months now. Song Cis attitude toward him waspletely devoid of ttery and warmth, being thoroughly cold and polite. Yet she was very protective of Han Zhan. Comparing their treatments, Cheng Ziang disliked Han Zhan even more. Taking a deep breath, Cheng Ziang said to Han Zhan in a sinister manner, You dog, dont be so arrogant. Han Zhan retorted, Little brat, am I afraid of you? Cheng Ziang clenched his fists, gritted his teeth, and cursed. F*ck you, f*ck you! Cheng Ziang was so angry that he lost his senses and was going to step forward to hit Han Zhan. At this moment, a figure appeared behind Cheng Ziang and pressed one hand on his shoulder. Ziang. Hearing Cheng Yanmos voice, Cheng Ziang paused. His clenched fists hung limply by his sides. Cheng Yanmo leaned sideways to block Cheng Ziangs fist, so that no other guests could witness this scene. Cheng Yanmo lowered his head and warned Cheng Ziang. Its Grandmas birthday today. What are you trying to do? Control yourself. If you hit a guest, everyone willugh at you! Cheng Yanmos words snapped Cheng Ziang out of his trance, like a bat hitting Cheng Ziangs head. Cheng Ziang gradually rxed his fists. He red at Han Zhan, then nced at Song Ci, who waspletely biased toward Han Zhan, and sneered at her. A likable man will definitely be liked by others. Ms. Song, I wish you and your husband a blissful marriage. Cheng Ziangs first sentence was a curse, while his second sentence was sarcasm. Han Zhan said he was good-looking, lucky, and likable, which was why Song Ci married him. Cheng Ziang hinted to Song Ci that since Han Zhan could make her like him, he must also make other women like him. He wasnt blessing Song Ci and her husband. He just couldnt wait for their rtionship to fall apart. Cheng Ziang cursed them before leaving indignantly. Cheng Yanmo walked up to Han Zhan. He saw that Han Zhan had a calm expression and looked as if nothing had happened, so he knew that this person was very cunning. His younger brother was no match for such an old fox. Everyone knew that Zeus Airlines Li Li was a business genius. He had be the general manager of Zeus Airlines at such a young age and was truly an outstanding figure. However, the first time Cheng Yanmo saw Li Li, it was not in the business world but at a martial arts school. At that time, Cheng Yanmo still didnt know Li Li. When he saw Li Li, Li Li was lying on the ground moaning in pain from Han Zhans beating. Later on, when they met at a business meeting, Cheng Yanmo formally befriended Li Li. He realized that the man who had beaten Li Li up so badly that he rolled on the floor was actually Li Lis subordinate. At that time, Cheng Yanmo felt that something was off. How will a subordinate dare to beat his superior up so badly? There were too many mysteries surrounding this Han Zhan, but Cheng Yanmo couldnt find out his real identity. Cheng Yanmo had always been polite to people whom he didnt know everything about, and wouldnt offend anyone if he could. Cheng Yanmo apologized to them. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, my brother is mischievous and ignorant. I apologize on his behalf. Its okay, said Song Ci. However, the usually tolerant Han Zhan was very stubborn this time. He said, Since you know that your younger brother is mischievous and ignorant, Mr. Cheng, you should discipline him more. Dont let him cause too much trouble that he cant handle. Song Ci had said that when Cheng Ziang married her, he was already impotent. But as far as Han Zhan knew, Cheng Yanmos younger brother was currently a famous teddy dog in Wangdong City. He was extremely domineering and was famous for his dragon-ying stick. This meant that that something major must have happened in the following two years, causing Cheng Ziang to be impotent. Cheng Yanmo could protect Cheng Ziang for now, but he couldnt protect him forever. Han Zhans dominance was slightly beyond Cheng Yanmos expectations. However, Han Zhans rebuke was also reasonable. Cheng Yanmo said, Mr. Han is right. I will definitely strictly discipline my younger brother. As the sessor of Chuan Dong Group, Cheng Yanmo was destined to be very busy tonight. After exchanging a few pleasantries with Han Zhan, Cheng Yanmo left. Then, Song Ci gave Han Zhan a thumbs-up. Not bad, Brother Han. You have an aura of 2.8 meters. Han Zhan epted Song Cis ttery. Right at this moment, a beautiful figure walked in from the main entrance. Someone casually turned to look at the door. After seeing that persons face clearly, he eximed in surprise, Du Xueyan is really here. Many people turned to look at the door. Du Xueyan had long hair draped over her shoulders. She was dressed in a golden, shoulder-length gown made of silk. The smooth material of the gown entuated her elegant and graceful figure. She was not the only celebrity present today, but she was undoubtedly the most dazzling one. [fuzzy]Song Ci saw Du Xueyan and stared at her long hair. Thinking of Han Zhansment at the hospital before their wedding that he didnt like girls with long hair, she suddenly understood why. He was dumped by the long-haired princess, so he disliked all girls with long hair. Han Zhan only nced at Du Xueyan before looking away. His gaze was as clear as water, without any fluctuations. Chapter 116: Taking Abortion Pills

Chapter 116: Taking Abortion Pills

Noticing Han Zhans reaction, Song Ci felt that it was too cold. She purposely pushed Han Zhans arm and said sourly, Du Xueyan is here. Han Zhan said, I saw her. Song Ci asked again, How does it feel? Han Zhan didnt understand what she meant and asked her, In what way? Song Ci asked, Is Du Xueyan pretty? Han Zhan nced at Du Xueyan again before saying, She is indeed pretty. In high school, Du Xueyan was the prettiest girl in their school. All these years, she had been nourished by her fame and became even prettier. Song Ci asked again, Are you charmed? Song Ci realized that she was actually feeling slightly uneasy, afraid of hearing Han Zhans answer. Han Zhan raised his brows and asked, Why should I be attracted to a woman who kicked me away when I was at my lowest? Han Zhan felt puzzled and confused. Do I look like a masochist? Song Ci was stumped. She said, Isnt that amon situation on television? The female lead left the male lead when he was at his lowest point. The male lead hated the female lead but still loved her. Reuniting again, the male lead tormented the female lead and was charmed by her again... Song Ci had seen many such plots. Han Zhan was speechless. Thats not me. He looked at that beautiful figure in the crowd and said expressionlessly, I will never be moved by a woman, who has trampled on my dignity, for the second time. Song Ci secretly took a sip of wine. She knew very well that Han Zhan wasnt just referring to his rtionship with Du Xueyan. He was also warning Song Ci. She was Han Zhans treasure today, but if she did something unforgivable to him, she, Song Ci, would just be the woman Han Zhan once loved. Even if he still loved her, Han Zhans dignity wouldnt allow him to turn back. The men of the Han Family would never remarry, but they could divorce and be single forever! One could say that Han Zhan was realistic, but this straightforward reality made him even more attractive. Being surrounded by people, Du Xueyan looked up inadvertently and saw the gorgeous Song Ci in the corner. She was naturally stunned. Song Ci had put on light makeup yesterday when they met. Although she was dressed fashionably, she didnt look shy. But tonight, she was wearing a vibrant red dress that entuated her gorgeous face. Standing silently in the quietest corner, Song Ci still attracted the attention of many. Even Du Xueyan had to admit that Song Ci was as beautiful as a flowereven more so than she was. If Song Ci is here, then... Du Xueyans heart tightened as she nced sideways at the man beside Song Ci. Under the chandelier, Han Zhan, who was wearing a ck striped suit, stood tall and slender. Under his suit was a pure white French cored shirt with a gold pin and a dark purple striped tie. Low-profile and elegant. Du Xueyan almost couldnt recognize Han Zhan anymore. With the suit on, he was handsome and totally different from the mboyant youth who used to love wearing t-shirts. He looked energetic and lively, and when he spoke to his lovely wife beside him, he had a gentle expression and a smile on his face. It was a gentle side that Du Xueyan had never seen before. It turned out that this domineering and strong man who never changed his mind actually had such a tender side to him. Realizing this, Du Xueyan felt slightly sour and also slightly jealous of that young Miss Song whom Han Zhan treated so gently. It had been eight years since theyst met. Du Xueyan had expected to reunite with Han Zhan, but never thought for it to happen so quickly and in such an awkward situation. Du Xueyan thought that after his fingers were broken, it would be very difficult for Han Zhan to stand up again. After all, he was so depressed then. Unexpectedly, not only did he sessfully walk out of the shadows, but he even met a new girl, got married and started a family. He had also given all his gentleness to another woman. It is indeed Han Zhan... Du Xueyan looked down and her throat felt parched. Although Song Ci was talking to Han Zhan, her attention was focused on Du Xueyan. Seeing that Du Xueyans expression changed slightly after seeing Han Zhan, she knew that Du Xueyan was still thinking about her Brother Han. Song Ci felt very ufortable. Yesterday, Song Ci liked Du Xueyan no matter how she looked at her. But now, just a casual nce made her heart flustered. At this point, the Old Madam of the Cheng Family came out. She was wearing a dark red dress, her white hair in a bun, and a pair of red diamond earrings. She had the grace and powerful aura of someone who had been through a lot. Mrs. Cheng was old. She went on stage to say a few words to lighten the mood, and then cut the cake with Cheng Yanmos help. After just two bites, the olddy excused herself from the banquet hall, saying that she was old and needed more rest. Once she left, the banquet hall was once again left for the youths. Du Xueyan saw Mu Mian and walked over to him with a ss of wine. Hello, Mr. Mu. Mu Mian turned around and saw that it was Du Xueyan. His smile was still polite and distant. He didnt reveal any flirtatious expression just because he saw a beautiful young woman, which made Du Xueyan feel veryfortable. Mu Mians secretary had been in charge of negotiating with Du Xueyan for the meeting with Mu Qiu. This was the first time Mu Mian saw Du Xueyan in person. Thinking of what she did for Mu Qiu yesterday, Mu Mian smiled mildly and said to Du Xueyan, Sorry, my naughty little girl had troubled you yesterday. Du Xueyan replied, Mr. Mu is too kind. Miss Mu Qiu is a kind and lovelydy. I also believe that good people will be rewarded. I hope Miss Mu Qiu can recover soon. Mu Mians smile remained unchanged, but his eyes dimmed. Thank you. The cell phone in his pocket vibrated. Mu Mian took it out and nced at it. Seeing that it was his housekeeper, Auntie Zhang, Mu Mian looked up at Du Xueyan. She nodded at him and said considerately, Mr. Mu, I wont disturb you since youre busy. Excuse me. Mu Mian took his cell phone and went to the quiet corridor to answer the call. Its me. Why? Mu Mian felt uneasy. [fuzzy]Auntie Zhang said anxiously over the phone, Sir,e back quickly. Madam nearly took an abortion pill just now! With that, Auntie Zhang nced upstairs helplessly, feeling somewhat uneasy. Sir had given her an additional sum of money to keep an eye on Madam, afraid that she would do something detrimental to the baby. [fuzzy]Hearing this, Mu Mians expression changed drastically. Ill be right back. Mu Mian stuffed his cell phone back into his pocket and returned to the main entrance of the banquet hall. He looked up to search for Mu Qiu but couldnt find her. Mu Mian sent Mu Qiu a message and left in a hurry. Song Ci noticed that Mu Mian had left early in a hurry. There was something off about his expression. Her eyes shed as she looked up at Han Zhan. Brother Han, I am going to the washroom. Okay. Walking into the washroom, Song Ci sat on the toilet lid and opened the surveince camera app on her cell phone. If Mu Qiu was there, she would definitely realize that Song Cis surveince footage was of the Mu Family! These were all from surveince cameras left behind by Song Ci before she left the Mu Family. Chapter 117: Master Cheng, Can You Accompany Me? (1)

Chapter 117: Master Cheng, Can You Apany Me? (1)

Song Ci scrolled through the surveince footage, and saw Auntie Zhang walking out of Du Tingtings room holding a small white medicine box. Du Tingting followed behind her and kept yelling at her. But Auntie Zhang ignored her and just hurried downstairs. Du Tingting stood at the door for a while, before returning to her room, even mming the door shut. Song Ci paused the video and zoomed in on Auntie Zhangs image. She stared at the small bottle in Auntie Zhangs hand. The image was slightly blurry and she couldnt make out the words on it. She could only vaguely see a purplish-red streak on the white box. Song Ci frowned and thought for a while. She remembered something and hurriedly opened Baidu to search for mifepristone. She sessfully found a photo that looked very much like Auntie Zhangs medicine box. Mifepristone. It was a well-known abortion pill. Song Ci turned off her cell phone with aplex expression. Is Mother nning to use the abortion pill and abort the baby? Song Ci knew very well why Du Tingting took abortion medicine. She wanted to have an abortion and donate her heart to Mu Qiu! After all, no hospital or organization would agree to a pregnant woman donating her organs! Song Ci felt very pathetic for Du Tingting. It was not worth it for Mu Qiu! Turning off the surveince camera, Song Ci walked out of the washroom and was about to wash her hands, when she looked up and saw a white figure with her back facing her, standing in front of the sink to touch up her makeup. Song Ci didnt need to see the person in the mirror to recognize her. It was Mu Qiu. Song Ci smiled at her. Youre already so beautiful, why are you still putting on makeup? Mu Qiu looked up at the mirror and saw Song Ci standing behind her with a smile. Mu Qiu pursed her red lips. After confirming that she had applied the lipstick correctly, she turned to look at Song Ci and said, Big Sister, I intend to find a man to sleep with tonight. This was also on Mu Qius list of wishes. Song Cis expression changed slightly. Are you serious? Mu Qiu nodded solemnly. Yes, I am already an adult. For my remaining days, I want to do something that I didnt manage to do. Having never been in love, she wanted to experience the joy of being an adult before her death. Although she understood Mu Qius thoughts, deep down, Song Ci found it very difficult to agree with Mu Qius actions. She said, Qiu-er, sex should be done with the person you love. Mu Qius eyes suddenly dimmed, and she murmured. I dont have the time to love someone. Song Ci was stumped by his words. Mu Qiu kept the lipstick in her purse and tidied her long hair. She gave Song Ci a yful smile and said mischievously, Big sister, my father has something on and left first. If he calls you to ask where I am going, tell him I am going to your ce. With that, Mu Qiu turned and left. Song Ci stood there for a moment before leaving with a heavy heart. ... Mu Qiu stood in the grand banquet hall and watched a dazzling man from afar. She clenched her fists, took a deep breath, gathered up her courage, and walked over to him. Master Cheng. Cheng Yanmo turned and saw the youngdy behind him. He didnt look surprised. The two of them had just met at the bar the night before, so he didnt find it strange to meet her again. Mu Qiu... are you Mr. Mu Mians youngest daughter? Cheng Yanmo had met Mu Mian before and naturally guessed his identity. Mu Qiu nodded slightly. He could tell that Mu Qiu was slightly nervous and seemed to have something to say, but for some reason, she found it difficult to say it. Cheng Yanmo said, You have something to say to me? Mu Qius heart was racing but she nodded vigorously. Master Cheng, can we talk somewhere else? The banquet was ending soon and everyone had been greeted, so Cheng Yanmo had the time. He nodded and brought Mu Qiu to the circr balcony outside the banquet hall. Song Ci returned to the banquet hall, and saw Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo walking side by side towards the balcony. Recalling Mu Qius words in the washroom, how could Song Ci not understand why Mu Qiu was looking for Cheng Yanmo. In her previous life, Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo were husband and wife and the two of them were very close. The always distant and cold Cheng Yanmo was very protective of Mu Qiu. Looking at their back views, Song Ci suddenly realized that some things were destined. There was no one at the balcony. Even if someone wanted toe, they would stop upon seeing Cheng Yanmo standing there. Cheng Yanmo twirled his ss, and gazed at the moths dancing in the mes under the streetlights. He asked the youngdy beside him, What do you want to tell me? Cheng Yanmo could already tell that Mu Qiu was getting restless. Mu Qiu stared at Cheng Yanmos cold side profile. She mustered up the courage and walked closer to him. Smelling the girls lily-scented perfume, Cheng Yanmo turned slightly and nced at her. Tonight, Mu Qiu was wearing a white suspender long skirt with a translucent white mesh covering her long arms. Her long hair was slightly curled and her face was fair. Her slender figure made her look like a pure fairy. Cheng Yanmo really liked this type of girl. She looked clean and dainty. Mu Qiu poked Cheng Yanmos arm. Cheng Yanmo snapped out of his trance and looked down at that slender, jade-like finger pressing against his arm. He asked her softly, What do you want? He had been in the business circles for several years, and had seen countless people fawning over him. It was not like he had never met a woman who was attracted to him. How could Cheng Yanmo not know what Mu Qiu was trying to say when she hesitated? Mu Qius right hand clutched her skirt tightly, but her expression was calm. She asked, Master Cheng, do you think premarital sex is eptable? Mu Qius straightforwardness cheered Cheng Yanmo up. Why? Has little Mu Qiu taken a fancy to me? Having seen so many hypocritical admirers, Cheng Yanmo suddenly saw ady like Mu Qiu in a new light. Under Cheng Yanmos profound gaze, Mu Qiu nodded seriously. At this, Cheng Yanmos expression turned slightly more serious. Mu Qiu, I am not the kind of person who will be responsible for you after a good nights sleep. Cheng Yanmo was not a man with a pure heart and few desires. He had also been in several rtionships, but he was not the kind of man who would be responsible for a woman after sleeping with her. His status gave him the right to do whatever he wanted. Hearing Cheng Yanmos reply, Mu Qius eyes lit up. Thats great. Knowing that she didnt have much time left, Mu Qiu needed to find a rational but heartless man like Cheng Yanmo. Only then would Cheng Yanmo not be sad after her death. Seeing how satisfied Mu Qiu was with his answer, Cheng Yanmo was slightly taken aback. This is a contradictory youngdy. Mu Qiu was bold and passionate. She gazed up at the tall and broad Cheng Yanmo. Holding her breath, she asked him, Master Cheng, can you apany me tonight? Cheng Yanmo had drunk some wine and was slightly tipsy. However, he was still rational and clear-minded. But looking at the girls inviting and passionate eyes, he felt a stirring in his heart. Chapter 118: No Lack of Business, Lack of a Male Boss (2)

Chapter 118: No Lack of Business, Lack of a Male Boss (2)

Mu Qiu looked so petite and slender, as if her bones would break if he squeezed her. Shes just too fragile. But shes also very attractive. I want to crush her and make her cry for me. This was the only thought in Cheng Yanmos mind. Cheng Yanmo quietly finished thest sip of wine and ced the clean ss on the table. He nced sideways at Mu Qiu, who looked uneasy. Follow me. With that, Cheng Yanmo took the lead and walked towards the exit of the banquet hall. Mu Qiu gazed at the mans majestic and tall back profile. She thought for a moment before following him. In the crowd, Song Ci watched as Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo left one after the other. She felt slightly conflicted. Han Zhan looked in the direction Song Ci was looking at, and saw Mu Qiu chasing after Cheng Yanmos figure as he left. A hint of contemtion shed across his gray-blue eyes. Brother Han, lets go back too. Its gettingte. It was already 9.30pm and Han Zhan needed to sleep at 10pm. Han Zhan nodded and left with Song Ci, hand in hand. Du Xueyan had already lifted the sides of her dress, and took two steps in the direction of Han Zhan and Song Ci. However, she saw the two of them suddenly walking hand in hand towards the main entrance. She stood there and thought for a few seconds. In the end, she turned around and walked over to the few big bosses. On the way home, Song Ci and Han Zhan were both using their phones. Han Zhan was worried about Li Li and his online friend, so Han Zhan sent him a message: [Have you seen your online girlfriend?] Li Li didnt reply. He might still be busy. ... At this moment, in a music bar supper shop, Li Li and Su Beibei were sitting opposite each other by the window. There was an air conditioner in the shop, and the barbequed meat on the table was sizzling, emitting a tempting fragrance. Su Beibei picked up her ss and took a sip of beer. As she tilted her head back to drink, she saw Li Li stealing nces at her. Su Beibei put her ss down and asked Li Li with a smile, Why have you been stealing nces at me? Li Li was like a greenhorn,pletely not at ease in somewhere that was not his workce. He honestly said what he was thinking. Before meeting you in person, I imagined you as a cute little girl. Beforeing, Li Li had prepared a butterfly ne for Su Beibei. But seeing Su Beibei in person, he realized that she was as slender as a supermodel. Her ck clothes made her look elegant and ssy, so he knew there was no way he could give her a butterfly ne. A woman like Su Beibei was notpatible with a butterfly ne. Su Beibei chuckled. She asked Li Li, Do you mind if I smoke? Li Li was slightly surprised but still nodded. Go ahead. Su Beibei started smoking. She had an experienced posture and looked like an old smoker. Li Li stole another look at her. It was the first time he realized that women could be so elegant and charming when smoking. However, smoking was harmful to health. Li Li wanted to urge Su Beibei to quit smoking, but felt that their rtionship was not that intimate yet, so he controlled himself. Not daring to look at Su Beibei, Li Li secretly lowered his head and took a sip from his ss. The cold beer entered his stomach and suppressed his unbelievably fast heartbeat. Su Beibei held her cigarette and asked Li Li with a faint smile, Are you very disappointed in me now that you saw me in person? Li Li shook his head and said honestly, You amaze me. Li Li had nevere into contact with someone like Su Beibe before. She was obviously a woman with a unique way of thinking. Su Beibei suddenly said, Do you know what I think when I see you? Li Lis expression turned solemn as he put on a respectful expression. Su Beibei said, Silly boy. Li Li was speechless. Li Lis heart turned cold. He felt that this online romance was going to blow over. Li Li was already prepared to be broken up, but he heard Su Beibei say, Its good to be silly; so easy to please and so funny. Li Li had hope again. He asked Su Beibei wrongfully, So, am I still to your satisfaction? Su Beibei took onest drag of her cigarette, picked up her chopsticks, and flipped the pork belly over. Smelling the fragrance of the meat, Su Beibei noticed Li Lis anxious expression and her heart softened. Warmth flowed through Su Beibeis heart. She said, I have to try to see if Im satisfied or not. Li Li heaved a sigh of relief. I will satisfy you. These words were slightly ambiguous and both of them were stunned. Su Beibei smiled teasingly. She said, You wont be able to satisfy me without 40 minutes. This was a topic between adults. How could Li Li not understand? He didnt know whether tough or cry. Im not talking about this. After a pause, Li Li said seriously, Forty minutes is still okay. Su Beibei nced at him and said with anticipation, Well see. After making a harmless adult joke, the awkwardness between the two of them lessened significantly. After dinner, Su Beibei suggested going dutch, but Li Li insisted on paying for it himself. You can treat me next time. Su Beibei didnt argue with him. The two of them had driven here, so Li Li didnt even have the chance to send Su Beibei home. He looked at Su Beibeis red Porsche sports car and praised her. Nice car. It looked like Su Beibei had made a lot of money writing these few years. But Su Beibei reached out her hand. Li Li was stunned. Isnt the present in your pocket meant for me? Su Bei had already noticed Li Li touching the box in his pocket many times, and guessed that Li Li had prepared a present for her. Li Li was slightly embarrassed. He said awkwardly, I prepared a gift for you, but Im afraid you wont like it. Let me see. Su Beibei insisted. Li Li hesitated for a while. In the end, he handed the butterfly ne to Su Beibei. I think I picked the wrong gift. You might not like it, so... Before Li Li could finish his sentence, Su Beibei opened the box. Inside the box was a butterfly ne. The pale pink butterfly pendant was adorned with small diamonds that sparkled. It was exquisite and adorable, a gift suitable for little girls. Indeed, such a delicate little thing did not match Su Beibeis aura. Thank you, Ill ept it. Su Beibei could tell that the present was not too expensive, so she epted it. I also have a present for you. Su Beibei took out a rectangr form from her bag and handed it to Li Li. Li Li looked down and saw a stack of coupons from a cafe. Su Beibei said, In the future,e to my cafe for coffee. Ill give you a discount. Li Li didnt know whether tough or cry. Are you trying to pull business? Su Beibei shot Li Li a cold look. She said, My shop doesntck business, but a male boss. Its up to you whether you want toe or not. Li Lis heart was shot. I will definitelye. After saying goodbye to Su Bei, on the way home, Li Li couldnt help thinking about how the two of them interacted throughout the night. He had to admit that Su Beibei was an intelligent and sensible girl. They got along very well, and he liked her even more now that he had met her in person. Chapter 119: Song Ci: Oh My God!

Chapter 119: Song Ci: Oh My God!

Letting Loose After Marrying A Tycoon Only after reaching home did Li Li notice that Han Zhan had sent him a message earlier. He changed into slippers, while replying to Han Zhans message. Hearing her cell phone vibrate, Song Ci nced at the cell phone on the dresser, looked up, and shouted, Brother Han, theres a new message on your WeChat. Han Zhan was bathing, and Song Ci sat by the bed watching him bathe in the ss bathroom. The ss wall was covered in mist so she couldnt see the inside clearly. But Song Cis imagination conjured up an extremely alluring image. Han Zhan used his hand to wipe off the mist, revealing his handsome face. He opened his mouth and said something to Song Ci. Although the bathroom door was closed, Song Ci could still hear Han Zhans muffled voice. He said, Help me take a look at it. Song Ci smiled and muttered. Dont let me see a flirtatious slut. Song Ci unlocked Han Zhans cell phone and opened WeChat. She saw that it was a message from Li Li. Li Li: [Mr. Han, I met Beibei. She is very nice and cool. I am in love.] Only when Song Ci saw the message that Han Zhan sent did she know that Li Li had actually gone to meet his online friend. Staring at the name Beibei, some doubts shed across Song Cis mind. Could this Beibei be the Beibei I know? Without replying to Li Li, Song Ci turned off the cell phone. After Han Zhan finished bathing, Song Ci asked him, Who is that online friend of Li Lis? Han Zhan tossed the towel into Song Cis hands. Can you help me dry my hair? Song Ci purposely yed dirty. You dont have hands? Han Zhan raised his right hand and said expressionlessly, I am handicapped. It was the first time Song Ci saw someone make use of their handicap status so perfectly. She was a beautiful and kind person. How could she bully a handicapped person? Song Ci patted her leg and said to Han Zhan, Sit here. Song Ci nearly said the words move by yourself but was afraid that Han Zhan would take it seriously, so she could only hold it in. Sometimes, one had to pay the price for their mouths with their bodies. Han Zhan was very obedient and bent over to sit on Song Cisp. Han Zhan didnt look burly usually, but his frame and muscles were very firm. His muscles were especially heavy when he exerted his strength. In bed, whenever Han Zhan was excited, he would hold his head up high and reveal his Adams apple. Song Ci couldnt get tired of seeing his muscles tense up. Song Ci struggled to breathe as Han Zhan sat down. Get up, get up. Youre so heavy. Han Zhan smiled and nced at her. Useless. Seeing that Song Ci really couldnt stand his weight, Han Zhan got up and sat down beside her. Song Ci knelt behind Han Zhan to dry his hair with a towel. She asked, Is Li Lis female online friend called Beibei? Mmm. Han Zhan opened his eyes to look at Song Ci. Seeing that she was deep in thought, he felt that something was off and asked her, Whats the matter? Do you know her? Han Zhans tone was slightly odd, as he thought that the world wouldnt be that small. Song Ci said, I know ady called Beibei. What does Li Lis girl friend do? Han Zhan hesitated. I heard she is the author of a mystery novel. ...Most likely, Li Lis online girl friend is the Beibei I know. Song Ci stuffed the towel into Han Zhans arms. Seeing that he was interested in this matter, Song Ci told him what she had done today. I went out today, didnt I? Actually, I went out to meet a woman. The person I met was called Su Beibei, a mystery novel author. There are many mystery novel authors, but not many of them called Beibei. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan was also bewildered. Could it be such a coincidence? Song Ci nodded and said in deep thought, Su Beibeis father is called Su Buwang. He was partners with Mu Mian when they started Chao Yang Company. Han Zhan was such a smart person. With just one sentence from Song Ci, Han Zhan thought of something else. Su Buwang died in a car ident with his wife in 2006. This was something that many people knew. Could there be something behind their deaths? There is indeed an inside story. Song Ci didnt borate. She just said, Su Beibei is their orphan. Hearing this, Han Zhan was momentarily stunned, before his thick brows furrowed slightly. Noticing that Han Zhans expression was off, Song Ci was curious and asked him, Brother Han, is there anything wrong? Han Zhan sighed and said, Li Li doesnt have a father. He and his mother depend on each other for survival. His father was afraid of going to jail after killing someone with his car. As he was too agitated, he jumped off the building. Song Ci knew about this. She said, Li Li told me about this during Aunties surgery. But what has this got to do with Su Beibei? Han Zhan shook his head and smiled bitterly. The person who was knocked down by Li Lis father was Su Buwang and his wife. Oh my god! Song Ci was shocked by this melodramatic life. Han Zhan felt that the situation between Li Li and the Su Beibei was not reliable. If the two of them continued to be close and discovered the entanglement from several years ago, it would be heart-rending. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Should I tell Li Li about this? Although he was asking Song Ci, Han Zhan already had an answer in his heart. It was the most sensible thing to strangle the budding flower, before their rtionship blossomed. Song Ci saw through Han Zhans intentions, but she shook her head and said to Han Zhan, Its not asplicated as you think. How so? Its not Li Lis fathers fault that Su Buwang and his wife died. Meeting Han Zhans deep gaze, Song Ci said in a low voice, Its Mu Mian. Mu Mian drugged Su Buwang and his wife. On the way home, the knockout powder became effective and both of them fainted... Even without Li Lis fathers collision, they would have fallen into the Great Dragon River. It could only be said that Li Lis father was too unlucky. In my previous life, I died in the same way as Su Buwang and his wife. It was Mu Mians usual trick to knock someone unconscious, stuff them into the car, and make the car drop over the cliff. Song Ci was terrified at the thought of this. She would never forget the fear she felt when she fell off the cliff with her car, as well as the pain of all her bones being broken. That night, sheid on a huge rock on a cliff, looking at the dark sea and listening to the waves. She only felt fear and despair. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and realized that her palms were in cold sweat. Baby Ci, that was in your previous life. Everything is different now. You have me by your side. Han Zhan hurriedly pulled Song Ci into his arms and hugged her tightly. Han Zhans scent and warmth gradually warmed Song Cis body. Only when her fearful heart regained itsposure did Song Ci burrow out of Han Zhans arms. I went to see Su Beibei today to work with her and overthrow Mu Mian. After pondering for a moment, Han Zhan also told Song Ci, That doctor from Newbridge is already under my control. You can make use of that doctor. Song Ci was overjoyed. Really? Mmm. Song Ci rolled her eyes. One look and Han Zhan knew that she was up to no good. Chapter 120: He is Here to Give Blessings

Chapter 120: He is Here to Give Blessings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are you thinking about now? Han Zhan was curious about what exactly was in Song Cis mindshe has so many wrong ideas. Song Cis eyes lit up. I want to set up a trap. Han Zhan said, Tell me about it. Song Ci put on a mysterious smile. I wont tell you. If I do, it wont be mysterious anymore. Han Zhan admired Song Cis smart and yful manner. You can choose not to tell me, but dont forget to make use of me whenever you need me. Definitely. The next morning at the hotel. The sunlight shone on her face. After a long time, Mu Qiu finally opened her eyes as she felt the warmth of the sunlight. Mu Qiu had been too tired the night before and had fallen asleep on her pillow immediately. When she woke up, she was lying t on her back with a thin nket covering her entire body tightly. The person who had tucked her in must have put in a lot of effort. Staring at the sunlight streaming in through the French window, Mu Qiu was momentarily dazed before realizing where she was. Last night, she had given herself to a man. Where is Cheng Yanmo? Thinking of Cheng Yanmo, Mu Qiu hurriedly sat up. Only when she got up slightly more quickly did she realize that her entire body was weak, and especially ufortable after her first experience. Mu Qiu endured her difort and picked up the note on the bedside table. The note read: [The clean clothes are ced on the sofa. I have rented the room for the entire day. Have a good rest. I am going on a work trip todayMo.] Mu Qiu folded the note and ced it in her purse. She picked up the remote control and closed the electric curtains. Only then did she step barefoot on the soft carpet and walk to the mirror. Mu Qiu looked at the woman in the mirror. Her face turned slightly hot when she saw the marks on her body. Thinking of those hot scenes, Mu Qiu felt extremely embarrassed. She hurriedly changed into clean clothes and left the hotel. When Mu Qiu arrived home, it was time for lunch. The meal was ready but her mother, Du Tingting, was nowhere to be seen. Thinking of her mothers pregnancy, Mu Qiu guessed that she must have suffered from morning sickness, so she didnte down for lunch. Mu Qiu didnt ask further. When Auntie Zhang saw that Mu Qiu had returned, she called out to her. Missy, where did you gost night? Mu Qiu concealed her guilty conscience and spoke as calmly as she could. I went to stay with my elder sister. Auntie Zhang nodded. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Auntie Zhang, whats the matter? There was no way to hide the fact that Du Tingting was pregnant from Mu Qiu. Auntie Zhang could tell that Mu Qiu had already discovered Du Tingtings pregnancy. After thinking for a moment, she still told Mu Qiu about what happenedst night. Madam is pregnant, but she doesnt want this baby. Mu Qiu was slightly stunned. Why? Auntie Zhang took a deep look at Mu Qiu, her eyes turning red. What else can it be? Madam wants to abort the child in her tummy and transnt her own heart to you, Missy! Mu Qius body swayed as her face paled slightly. This Mu Qiu believed Auntie Zhang was telling the truth. Her mother loved her very much and she really could do such a thing. Thinking of how her father had left the banquet earlyst night, Mu Qiu hurriedly asked Auntie Zhang, Did my fathere back earlyst night because something happened to my mother? Yes, Madam nearly took an abortion pillst night. Luckily I saw her and stopped her in time. Looking upstairs worriedly, Auntie Zhang said upsettingly, After Sir came back, the two of them quarreled very fiercely upstairs. Madam didnte downstairs today and is still resting upstairs. I am going to visit her. Mu Qiu went upstairs alone. The windows of Du Tingtings room were tightly shut and the curtains were all closed to block out the sunlight. Mu Qiu opened the door and stared at the bed. Du Tingting had lost a lot of weight. The constant nausea had made her extremely fatigued. Her face was also slightly sallow and not as glossy as before. Her hair was a little messy and her face was sunken into the soft pillow. Her eyes were closed, as if she had fallen asleep. Mu Qiu tiptoed over. Hearing the sound, Du Tingting thought it was Mu Mian. She didnt open her eyes and said, You dont have to guard me like a criminal. Mu Mian, dont make me hate you. Mother. Du Tingtings breathing halted when she heard Mu Qius voice. Du Tingting opened her eyes and looked at Mu Qiu. Qiu-er The moment she called out Mu Qius name, all her grievances and pain welled up in her heart. Du Tingting burst into tears. She had cried so many times recently that her eyelids were slightly swollen. Mu Qiu also didnt feel good seeing Du Tingting like this. Lying down beside Du Tingting, Mu Qius hand burrowed into the nket and rested on Du Tingtings abdomen. Du Tingtings eyes twinkled, as she felt slightly guilty and ufortable. Qiu-er, I Du Tingting was too embarrassed to speak. She had a feeling that telling Mu Qiu she was pregnant would hurt her. Mu Qiu could understand Du Tingtings intentions. She gently stroked Du Tingtings still t abdomen and suddenly said, Hes here to give you blessings, right? Du Tingting looked at her in shock. You already know about it? Mu Qiu found it funny. No matter how much Du Tingting tried to avoid her, the signs of her pregnancy would still be exposed. Mu Qiu was no fool and would definitely notice. I knew it when we were at the hospital. Worried that Mu Qiu would misunderstand, Du Tingting hurriedly exined. Qiu-er, I dont want to get pregnant. This child was already in my tummy before your illness acted up. I really am not giving up on you. Qiu-er, believe me. Du Tingtings careful exnation made Mu Qius heart ache. Mother, why would I doubt you? Hugging Du Tingtings waist, Mu Qiu felt a lump in her throat. She said softly, Mother, youre someone who is willing to give her life to me. Why would I doubt your love for me? It was her bad luck that she didnt have the fate to continue being Du Tingtings daughter. This child is a lucky star. He knows that his elder sister is leaving and that there will be no one to apany Father and Mother in the future, so he came. Mu Qiu choked and continued, He is here to apany you on my behalf so Mother, dont hurt him. Hearing this, Du Tingting finally burst into tears. Qiu-er, I only want you! You are my darling, my darling whom I raised painstakingly for 20 years. I cant bear for you to leave! This was the first time Du Tingting lost herposure in front of Mu Qiu. She was overwhelmed with grief. For the past two months, Du Tingting had been worried about Mu Qius health and the baby in her belly. She had been so troubled that she couldnt take it anymore. Mu Qiu also cried. Mother, promise me that you will give birth to him. Even if she was no longer around, there would still be the little one by their side. They would be unhappy and sad, but a new life would always bring them joy and hope. As such, Mu Qiu could leave in peace. Du Tingting nodded tearfully. Alright, I promise you that I will give birth to him and never do anything foolish again Chapter 121: Sister, I Don’t Regret It (5)

Chapter 121: Sister, I Dont Regret It (5)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Auntie Zhang stood outside the door and finally felt at ease, when she heard the mother-daughter duos conversation. After going downstairs, Auntie Zhang called Mu Mian and told him what happened at home. Mu Mian didnt feel happy at all upon learning about the matter. His heart bled profusely at the thought that his darling daughter didnt have much time left. Mu Mian clicked on a website, muttered to himself for a moment, and suddenly searched for a question on Baidu. [How will you be sentenced for illegally buying organs?] There were many answers to this question. Mu Mian focused on reading them Mu Mian didnt know that the fewputers under his name were all being monitored by the hackers. Almost as soon as Mu Mian finished browsing the information, Long Yu called Song Ci. Madam, we noticed that several suspicious browsers had appeared on Mu Mianspanyputer. Song Ci was running in the gym. Hearing this, she stopped. Turning off the treadmill, Song Ci took her cell phone and walked into the kitchen. As she walked, she said, Send me his browsing history. Long Yu said, Ive already taken a screenshot and will send it to you immediately. Okay. Song Ci poured herself a ss of warm water and received a screenshot from Long Yu. After reading the screenshot, her eyes lit up. It looked like Mu Mian had really reached the end of his rope. Otherwise, he wouldnt have chosen to engage in illegal transactions online. Song Ci could totally just stand by and watch Mu Mian walk down the path of crime. She would wait until hemitted a crime and then expose him. With concrete evidence, Mu Mian would definitely be charged. However, even if there was concrete evidence, thew would only sentence Mu Mian to a few years in jail. Song Feis life and hers were not something that could be offset by a few years in jail! Moreover, Song Ci didnt believe that Mu Qiu was truly innocent. She would get involved in this matter sooner orter. In the past, Song Ci didnt know what exactly changed Mu Qius character. But after what happenedst night, Song Ci finally understood. The thing that could change a womans character the most was most probably love. Mu Qiu was a dying person. Before she died, she had tasted Cheng Yanmos goodness and developed a bond with him. With her previous lifes experience, Song Ci was sure that Mu Qiu would also fall in love with Cheng Yanmo in this life. When a woman developed love, she would definitely have lingering feelings for this world. Once Mu Qiu fell in love, she would definitely try her best to live on. What would happen then would definitely be very exciting. Thinking of this, Song Cis lips curled up coldly. The bridal shop had already produced the wedding gown and outfits that Song Ci needed to wear on her wedding day. They were just waiting for Song Ci to go over to try them on and modify the details. Mu Qiu was Song Cis bridesmaid at her wedding, so she also needed to choose her bridesmaid dress. Song Ci called and invited her along. Mu Qiu agreed happily. The two of them met below the clothing store. Mu Qiu alighted from the car, wearing a pair of simple denim shorts and a white silk blouse. It had only been a few days since theyst met and Mu Qiu looked much better and rosy. Elder sister! Mu Qiu waved at Song Ci who was under the tree with her car keys. Song Ci was standing under a tree with an umbre. She smiled when she saw Mu Qiu. The shop is just upstairs. Come over, dont stand under the sun. Mu Qiu ran up to Song Ci and walked side by side with her into the building. The air-conditioned building was very cooling. Song Ci kept her umbre and asked Mu Qiu, who was ying on her cell phone, You didnt go back that night? Mu Qiu turned off her cell phone and acknowledged softly. After entering the lift, Song Ci asked Mu Qiu, How do you feel? When she asked that, Song Ci noticed that Mu Qius ears were slightly red. What else did Song Ci not understand? She was obviously charmed. Mu Qius lips twitched as she said despondently, So what if I feel good? Its not like I can go after him. Mu Qiu could feel her seemingly strong heartbeat, but felt uneasy at the thought that her heart might stop working at any time. I am someone who can die at any moment. No matter how good he is, I cant touch him anymore. Mu Qiu knew this very well. But at the thought that she and Cheng Yanmo could only be together in a one night stand, she felt very unhappy. Mu Qiu felt very jealous, thinking that Cheng Yanmo would marry another woman in the future and do the things he did to her that night. A man who was never content was like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Who would be willing to let go after tasting the sweetness of love? Having provoked Cheng Yanmo, how could Mu Qiu be willing to let go? Mu Qiu rubbed her ears and said somewhat helplessly, Elder sister, I seem to have fallen for someone. Mu Qiu had a good impression of Cheng Yanmo not because of that nights indulgence. Long before that, when she saw Cheng Yanmo for the first time in the middle of the night near Han Zhans house, Mu Qiu was already somewhat mesmerized by him. Song Cis heart almost melted at the sight of Mu Mians fragile state. But thinking of her previous lifes pain, Song Ci could only steel her heart and tell herself not to pity Mu Qiu. Song Ci hit the nail on the head. Actually, you shouldnt have gone to look for him that night. Mu Qiu smiled bitterly. I shouldnt have touched him, but elder sister, I dont regret it. Even if I cant have him, I wont regret it either. At least that night, Cheng Yanmo belonged to me. (italics) Cheng Yanmo is a man who can afford to fool around. He said before that he isnt the kind of man who will be responsible for a woman after sleeping with her. So even if I die and Cheng Yanmo hears the news, he will probably only say, Why did she die so young?. Thats good. Mu Qiu had her head down and Song Ci couldnt see her face clearly. But she could guess that Mu Qius expression must be very ugly. Although she said it was good, she must be feeling very terrible inside. Qiu-er, dont do anything wrong. Song Ci was warning Mu Qiu. However, it was not up to her to decide what Mu Qiu would do in the end. Mu Qiu forced a smile. Im really fine! Lets go and look at clothes! After the two of them entered the shop, Song Ci tried on the wedding gown and realized that it was slightly too big for her hips and needed some modifications. We need to modify the design. Ms. Song, pay attention to your diet recently and try to maintain your current figure. This wedding gown of yours is a customized one. If you get fat, you wont be able to wear it then. Okay. After the gown fitting ended, Song Ci and Mu Qiu chose the bridesmaid dresses before leaving. Leaving the bridal shop, Song Ci stood beside the car and asked Mu Qiu, What do you want to eat tonight? My treat. Sister, do you still remember the barbeque at the entrance of the high school? I really want to eat at that barbeque ce. Shall we go and get it? Sure. Song Ci got Long Yu to drive her and Mu Qiu to the high school. Mu Qiu looked at Long Yu and said to Song Ci, Looks like Brother-inw really cares for you. Han Zhan was working hard alone in Wangdong City. Although he had bought a car and a house, he still had a mortgage to pay. It was not easy. Under such circumstances, he was still willing to spend money to hire a bodyguard for Song Ci, which showed just how much he liked Song Ci. Song Ci smiled shyly and blissfully. She lowered her head slightly and said, Brother Han is very good to me. I never regretted marrying him. Mu Qiu said, I can tell. She could somewhat understand why her elder sister wanted to marry Han Zhan then. Compared to Cheng Ziang, Han Zhan was indeed much more reliable. Chapter 122: Aren’t You Jealous?

Chapter 122: Arent You Jealous?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The barbeque restaurant at the entrance of the high school was still open. The boss hadnt changed and the meat still tasted familiar. High school was already a distant memory to the reborn Song Ci, so she actually couldnt remember thest time she came to this restaurant. Distant memories to Song Ci were just things that happened two years ago to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu talked non-stop about her high school days to Song Ci. Those funny stories that Mu Qiu thought were hrious to her were unfamiliar to Song Ci. Song Ci picked up a piece of meat for Mu Qiu, put it in the sauce, dabbed at it, and sent it to Mu Qius bowl. My memory is not very good, so I cant remember many things. Mu Qiu was a person who didnt gain weight easily. She picked up the piece of meat and threw it into her mouth. Seeing that Song Ci had been eating vegetables and seldom ate meat, Mu Qiu shook her head and teased Song Ci. Youre already married, yet you still care so much about your figure? Song Ci said, I need to pay more attention to my figure after marriage. After all, Brother Han hugs and touches me every day. Mu Qiu was speechless. She swallowed the meat andined to Song Ci in a small voice. Big sister, you are corrupted after getting married. No, I just awakened my power of a corrupted queen. The moment Song Ci met Han Zhan, she wanted to tease him and see him flustered. Over time, she became a female hooligan. Mu Qiu didnt know whether tough or cry. But thinking of something else, she couldnt bring herself to smile. Big sister, Mother is pregnant. Mu Qiu wasnt sure if Song Ci knew about this. Song Ci put down her chopsticks, fixed her eyes on Mu Qiu, and said, I already knew. At the hospital, she suddenly felt nauseous and hid in the toilet. I guessed she was pregnant. I knew it! I also guessed it that day. Mu Qiu supported her head with one hand and smiled in relief. She said, Its quite good to be pregnant now. At least they will have a child by their side after I leave. Song Ci looked at her with deep meaning and suddenly asked, Are you being sincere? Mu Qiu was stunned. Elder sister, why do you ask that? Song Ci pointed out sharply. Dont you hate them? Havent you ever thought of them giving up on you just because they have a new baby? Song Ci didnt believe that Mu Qiu was so magnanimous and considerate. Mu Qiu was slightly flustered. Her hands were trembling as she held the cup. Elder sister, is this how you see me? Mu Qius lips quivered a few times. Her tone was slightly indignant as she said, That is my younger brother and sister, my blood-rted family. When I knew of his existence, I felt slightly ufortable, but I looked forward to his safe arrival in this world. I hope that after my death, his arrival will bring my parents out of their grief. Just like how after you came to my house, you were beautiful and sensible. I was envious and jealous of you, but I still treated you as a family member and defended you. I also love the baby in my mothers tummy. Mu Qiu gripped the ss tightly and said sternly, Everything I said came from the bottom of my heart! Song Ci patted the back of Mu Qius hand and said with a smile, Are you angry? Dont be like this, I am just worried that you will be unhappy. After all, your health Song Ci stopped talking and took a sip of water. Qiu-er, have some barbeque. But Mu Qiu was not in the mood to eat meat. All the vors were gone. Song Ci picked up a piece of lettuce, wrapped it around the pork belly, rolled it up, and handed it to Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu epted it and ate it like wax. The meal ended on a sour note and the sisters returned home. On the way home, Song Ci closed her eyes and leaned against the car seat. She recalled all the things that she didnt take to heart in her previous life. In her previous life, the baby in Du Tingtings tummy had not been saved, as Mu Qiu had coincidentally undergone surgery when Du Tingting was in the early stages of her pregnancy. Du Tingting had been so busy taking care of Mu Qiu that she didnt realize she was pregnant. With the sudden stop in her menstrual cycle, Du Tingting thought that it was because she was so worried about her daughters health that she went into menopause early. It was only when she miscarriaged that Du Tingting realized she was pregnant. Due to her own carelessness, Du Tingting was still upset and med herself for not taking good care of the baby. In her previous life, that child was long gone. In this life, would he be able to arrive in this world safely? After talking to Mu Qiu yesterday, Du Tingting finally let it go. She also realized that it was impossible to save Mu Qiu with her own heart. Du Tingting finally decided to have this child. It was early autumn and the temperature difference was huge between night and day. It was so hot in the afternoon that she felt like taking a cold shower, but autumn winds blew strongly in the evening. Du Tingting put on a shawl and went downstairs. She went for a walk in the courtyard alone. After returning home, Mu Mian saw Du Tingting feeding the koi fish at the pond. His gloomy expression suddenly brightened. Tingting. Mu Mian walked over to Du Tingting. As he got closer, he saw that Du Tingtings face was slightly rosy and finally felt relieved. Du Tingting stopped and looked up at Mu Mian. Without waiting for Mu Mian to speak, she spoke first. You dont need to worry about me. I understand now. Using my life to exchange for Mu Qius is cruel to you. If I really do that, Im afraid you wont know how to face Mu Qiu in the future. Mu Mian was shocked by Du Tingtings words but didnt retort to her. Actually, Du Tingting was right. Mu Mian would never allow that to happen. The thought that the heart beating inside Mu Qiu was the heart of his wife whom he had loved for so many years made it very difficult for Mu Mian to love Mu Qiu as much as before. As time passed, the father-daughter duos rtionship would develop into a rift. Du Tingting stuffed the fish food into Mu Mians hands. She leaned against the railing. Mu Qiu is my child. I understand her character very well. She is so kind-hearted, she will never ept my heart. I will bear this child and Ill also cherish thest few moments we have left together with Mu Qiu. Hubby, dont worry about me anymore. Hearing Du Tingtings words, Mu Mian finally felt relieved. Its good that you can ept it. With that, the rtionship between the husband and wife turned for the better. The gloomy atmosphere of the Mu Family was finally lifted. The two of them stood by the pond to finish feeding the fish before returning to the house. Mu Qiu returned home after having some barbequed meat. She didnt see Du Tingting downstairs and thought she was still angry. She asked Auntie Zhang, Auntie Zhang, didnt my mothere down today? But Auntie Zhang smiled. Madam went downstairs today and she thought it through. She decided to have the baby. Hearing that, Mu Qiu was finally reassured. Thats good. Turning around, she headed upstairs. In a corner that Auntie Zhang couldnt see, the smile on Mu Qius face gradually faded. Song Cis question at the dining table suddenly rang beside Mu Qius ear. [Dont you hate them? Havent you ever thought of them giving up on you just because they have a new baby?] Mu Qius face suddenly lost all color. Do I not hate them? Mu Qiu gritted her teeth. She couldnt believe that she would hate her parents and be jealous of that unborn child Chapter 123: Father’s Love is Stable Like a Mountain

Chapter 123: Fathers Love is Stable Like a Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After returning to her room, she soaked herself in the warm bathtub. However, Mu Qiu couldnt feel the heat of the hot water. Her heart was cold. Staring at the clear water in the bathtub, Mu Qiu suddenly thought of dying to end everything. After death, theres no need to be afraid anymore. Anyway, they will soon have a healthy child. Even without me, they wont be lonely when theyre old... Mu Qiu softened her body and allowed herself to slide into the bathtub. Gradually, the warm water engulfed her neck, mouth, and nose. She was wrapped in water and her mouth was filled with water. It was very ufortable for her to be choked by warm water as it entered her lungs. When the grim reaper really approached and her body was about to reach its limit, Mu Qiu suddenly felt fear. Crash... ]Mu Qiu suddenly emerged from the bathtub andid by the side, coughing non-stop until her eyes were red. Knock knock. Qiu-er, is it convenient for me toe in? Mu Mians voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. Hearing themotion, Mu Qiu panicked. Cough cough! She couldnt help coughing again. But the bathroom was soundproof. Standing outside the room, Mu Mian didnt hear Mu Qiu coughing. [fuzzy]After waiting for a long time without hearing Mu Qius reply, Mu Mian felt uneasy. Mu Qiu, what are you doing? Why arent you saying anything? As Mu Qiu had cut her own wrists tomit suicide once, Mu Mian was already on high alert. He was worried that Mu Qiu wouldmit suicide on the spot. The deafening sound of the door mming scared Mu Qiu so much that she hurriedly stood up from the bathtub. She quickly put on her bathrobe, pressed down on her aching lungs, and shouted towards the door. Father, wait a moment. I am bathing. Hearing this, Mu Mian stopped banging on the door. After standing at the door for three to four minutes, the door in front of Mu Mian was pulled open. He nced down and saw Mu Qius pathetic state. Mu Qius hair was dripping wet and the water on her face had clearly been wiped off by a towel, but it was still wet. Her eyes seemed to have been washed by the cleanest water. At a nce, they were clear and bright, like the eyes of an angel who had fallen into the mortal world. Are you done bathing? Mu Mian stared at Mu Qius wet hair with his eyes dark. Mu Qiu didnt dare to meet her fathers eyes for fear of her lie being seen through. Yes, I also washed my hair. Mu Mian chuckled. You seldom wash your hair at night. Mu Qiu usually washed her hair early in the morning and then styled it. Mu Qiu said, I went to have barbeque with elder sister tonight. I smell like meat and wont be able to sleep until I wash my hair. Mu Mian seemed to believe her and didnt probe further. He strode into the room and closed the door behind him. Mu Qiu stared at the tightly shut door, feeling somewhat uneasy. Did Father detect something? Wipe your hair. Mu Mian tossed a towel over Mu Qius head. Mu Qiu was filled with guilt and uneasiness, as she had almostmited suicie just now. She didnt even have the guts to face Mu Mian. She obediently held the towel and gently rubbed her wet hair. Mu Mians eyes were filled with pain as he stared at his daughters wavering figure. He could tell that Mu Qiu was lying and guessed what Mu Qiu had done in the bathroom. Mu Mian was very upset that he had nearly lost his daughter again. Recalling what he had learned today, he was even more determined to buy a healthy heart for Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu, do you know of the Dark Web? Mu Mian suddenly asked. The room was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The father-daughter duo exchanged nces. Mu Mians eyes were dark, as if he was plotting something major. Mu Qius pupils quivered as a sense of uneasiness crept into her heart. Father, why are you asking about that? The so-called Dark Web was an illegal website for illegal transactions. The Dark Network was very deep and covered every corner of the Inte. It was like a vast ocean hidden under an iceberg, unfathomable. All those who had dealings with the Dark Net were people who had crossed their moral boundaries. Father, dont do illegal things. Mu Qiu didnt know what Mu Mian wanted to do, but his current state made her panic. Mu Mian licked his lips. He didnt dare to look straight into Mu Qius eyes. Instead, he gazed at the floor beneath him and said in a low voice, You might not know this, but there are over a million people in our country who need an organ transnt every year. But only a small minority are willing to donate their organs after death. What do you think those who need an organ to save their lives should do? Mu Qiu was no longer a child. She was 20 years old and naturally knew that there were dark, dirty, and terrible deals hidden behind the beautiful society. She could guess what Mu Mian wanted to do. Her entire body swayed and her legs went weak. Father, thats not right. Its illegal. Once youre discovered, you will go to jail! Mu Qius legs went soft as she knelt on the floor. Her knees rubbed against the floor as she moved to Mu Mian. Kneeling on the floor, Mu Qiu looked at Mu Mian with teary eyes. Father! Tears streamed down Mu Qius dainty face. She grabbed Mu Mians cold hand as her heart clenched in pain. She begged Mu Mian. Father, I am begging you. Dont do that. I am not worth it! [fuzzy]Mu Mians eyes were also red. He cupped Mu Qius cheeks and looked at his daughters youthful and beautiful face. His heart ached. Qiu-er, you are Father and Mothers baby. You are only 20 years old and your life has just reached its most brilliant stage. I cannot bear to see you die! You are my darling. You are worthy of me doing anything for you! For her, Mu Mian could be a murderer or do anything illegal. He only wanted Mu Qiu to live! Mu Qiu shook her head vehemently. No, no! I dont want you to do all this for me. Father, Id rather die than have youmit a crime for me! Mu Qiu, listen to me. Father will be fine. Ive checked. Once this matter is exposed, I only need to be jailed for a few years. If a few years in prison can save your life, I feel it will be worth it! Moreover, I am still young. I will be healthy even after a few years in prison. Wiping away Mu Qius tears, Mu Mian kissed his daughters head. His throat tightened as he choked. As long as you can live on, everything will be worth it. Hearing that Mu Mian would only need to spend a few years in jail for that, Mu Qius tough heart suddenly sank. [fuzzy]She knew very well that she should advise Mu Mian not to continue making mistakes, but her urge to live was so strong. Who wants to die? Im only 20 years old and I had just met someone I liked. I wanted to get married and have a child with the person I loved. Mu Qiu was tempted. She hugged Mu Mians waist gently and apologized tearfully. Father, I have harmed you. Im useless! Your daughter is unfilial... You didnt do anything wrong, Qiu-er. You didnt do anything wrong! Mu Mian wiped his own tears and pushed Mu Qiu away. He stood up, took a deep breath,posed himself, and was about to leave Mu Qius room. Chapter 124: Han Wangwang Appears

Chapter 124: Han Wangwang Appears

Just as he took a step, Mu Mian thought of something and looked down at Mu Qiu. He warned her. No matter what, dont let your mother know about this. Mu Qiu answered tearfully, ...Okay. Meanwhile, after parting ways with Mu Qiu, Song Ci was nning to head home directly. On the way, Song Ci received a call from Han Zhan. Brother Han, isnt there a dinner party? Why are you still free to call me? As long as I want to, I can always spare the time. No matter how busy he was at work, it was impossible for him to be so busy that he didnt have time to make a call to greet her. It just depended on whether the other party took the person seriously. Han Zhan stood in front of the sink, stared at himself in the mirror, and told Song Ci, Ill be home around 9.30pm. If youre sleepy, go to bed first. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was going to Li Yaos shop to try on a wedding dress today. He thought she would be home in the afternoon, but he heard the honking of a car on Song Cis side. You havent gone back? Song Ci wound up the window before replying to Han Zhan. I had dinner with Mu Qiu tonight and Im heading home now. Go back early. Thinking of this, Han Zhan said, Oh yes, I am going on a work trip tomorrow. Are youing with me? Han Zhan looked forward to working together with Song Ci on overseas trips. It would definitely be very... exciting! Song Ci wanted to apany Han Zhan on a work trip. She had recovered and it was time for her work to resume. Okay, how many days are you going for? Han Zhan said, Four days. Got it. After hanging up, Han Zhan turned off the tap and dried his hands, before leisurely returning to the meal. The meal was about to end and the group of people were all red-faced from drinking. They were almost unable to maintain their image as elite bosses. A new princess has arrived at the famous KTV. Shall we go take a look after the party ends? The person who spoke was a vice-president of the Aviation Administration called Du Shen. He was rather handsome and had a good figure. There was nothing wrong with his characterhe just loved beauty. Upon hearing this, all the men at the table smiled with an unspoken mutual understanding. Manager Li, Mr. Han, shall we go and take a look together? Amongst these people, Han Zhan and Li Li were both considered young. Li Li hurriedly said, I wont join in the fun. My mother just had an operation and nearly lost her life. I have to go back and apany her. Li Li had been using his mother as a shield recently. Oh, what surgery did Manager Lis mother undergo? Was it sessful? Sigh, half of her uterus has been removed and she is in a bad mood. If I go backte, she will get angry. Everyone knew that Li Li was brought up by his single mother. Hearing his words, no one tried to force him. As a result, all the big shots turned to look at Han Zhan. Mr. Han, what about you? Han Zhan smiled but didnt say anything. He put down his chopsticks and asked CEO Du with a smile, How does the princess that CEO Du mentioned look like? Thinking that Han Zhan was moved, CEO Du Fu smiled mysteriously and said, Of course shes the best. I heard that she has a great figure. Hearing this, Han Zhan took out his cell phone at a steady pace. He found the photo of Song Ci being nominated as the nations prettiest school belle the year before. Turning his cell phone so that the screen was facing out, Han Zhan raised it and showed it around the table. Everyone saw the stunning beauty on his cell phone screen. After confirming that everyone had seen Song Cis photo, Han Zhan quickly ced his cell phone back on the table. He moved so quickly that it was as if he couldnt bear to let her be nced at. Han Zhan looked up and asked, Regardless of how pretty she is, can she be as pretty as my wife? Everyone was speechless. How could a KTV princesspare with the top socialites looks and outstanding charm? Han Zhan waved his gloved right hand in front of him and begged with a bitter smile. I am a handicap. It is not easy for me to marry such a beautiful wife. Everyone, please do me a favor and dont harm me. Since Han Zhan had already used his identity as a handicapped person, how could anyone bear to harm him? Mr. Han must be joking. With such a gorgeous and beautiful wife like Song Ci at home, how could he still be interested in a prostitute? After the meal ended, Li Li and Han Zhan stood at the entrance of the restaurant to send off all the big shots. When everyone had left, Li Li raised his brows at Han Zhan and teased him. Is your wife controlling you too strictly? Not to be outdone, Han Zhan retorted. Are you a mommys boy? The two men exchanged a meaningful smile. ... Song Ci walked out of the lift and noticed something amiss. There was a youngdy sitting on the main seat of the lift! That girl was wearing a floral jacket, tight denim ripped jeans, shoes with doodles on them, and a ck baseball cap with a light brown, dirty ponytail. It was a punk night club outfit. The girl crossed her legs, crossed her arms, leaned against the wall, lowered her head, and snored. Song Ci stared at the unfamiliar girl as many thoughts surfaced in her mind. Who is she? A little vixen who has a crush on Brother Han? Is it cooler to smash this woman awake with a bag or to kick her awake? All sorts of thoughts shed across Song Cis mind. Before she could even react, the girl who was dozing off suddenly lost her bnce. Her body swayed and she nearly fell to the ground. The girl reacted quickly and grabbed the bench beneath her, so she didnt manage to fall. Seeing this, Song Ci felt rather regretful. She had already taken out her cell phone and was about to take a photo. The girl waspletely jolted awake. Sensing that someone was standing in front of her, she adjusted her hat and looked up. Only when her face was revealed did Song Ci realize that thisdy was not oldat most 20 years old. She was even more tender than me. Could this person be Brother Hans rtive? Song Ci, who had just wanted to throw the other party into the frying pan to fry, suddenly smiled sweetly. Hello, little sister. Who are you looking for? Song Cis face changed as if one was changing clothes. Song Cis smile was devastatingly beautiful. In a daze, Han Wangwang suddenly saw a fairy-like face and was shocked. You... Han Wangwang pointed at the door behind her and asked hesitantly, Is this Han Zhans house? It was Han Wangwangs first time at Han Zhans residence and she thought she hade to the wrong floor. This couldnt be Han Zhans houseI must have gotten the address wrong. It was impossible for Han Zhans house to have such a gorgeousdy! She knew Han Zhan! She must be his rtive! Song Ci smiled even more sweetly. She pointed at the main door and said, Its Han Zhans house. Little sister, who are you to Han Zhan? Han Wangwang suddenly went silent. She stared at Song Ci in shock and curiosity as to who exactly was Song Ci to Han Zhan. After a moment of awkward silence, Han Wangwang finally answered Song Ci. I am his niece. My name is Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang was indeed Han Zhans niece. She was Han Zhans cousins daughter and also Han Zhans mothers grandniece. Although his grandfather Han Aoyu didnt have any biological siblings, he still had a cousin called Han Wanglong in his family. Chapter 125: Han Three Fattie

Chapter 125: Han Three Fattie

When they were young, there was a famine in Henan. Han Aoyus father fled to Hunan with Han Aoyu. Meanwhile, his elder uncle and his family went to Shunchen. Later, Han Aoyu joined the army to protect the country. After the country was stabilized, he went to look for his family. He was lucky and managed to find his only surviving family memberhis elder cousin Han Wanglong. Han Wanglong was just the captain of a steelmaking truck convoy in Shunchen City. However, his son C Han Dongliang C joined the military and achieved great results. In the end, he even became the director of the Army Engineering University. Meanwhile, Han Wangwang was Han Dongliangs eldest granddaughter. The Han Family was full of men but not many teenage girls. Han Wangwang was the apple of the Han Familys eye. Although she was dressed ridiculously, she was actually a very smartdy. Not only was she a member of the Secondary School Genius n, but she had also attended the worlds top scientist conferences at the age of 15. She was exceptionally talented in mathematics. Most of the men in the Han Family had joined the military, even Han Zhan used to be an elite sniper. However, Han Wangwangs appearance would definitely add a female scientist to the Han Family. As a result, the Han Family doted on this beloved daughter of theirs. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan had a niece. It was said that she was only two years younger than her and was studying at Wangdong University. It seemed like she was this little girl. Han Wangwang looked at Song Ci in deep thought. Who are you? A guess gradually formed in Han Wangwangs mind, but she was afraid that she might be overthinking things. Thedy in front of me looked like myself. Little Uncle had always been steady, reliable, and upright. He wouldnt marry such a young wife... right? Song Ci smiled charmingly. Hello Wangwang, my name is Song Ci. I am your Little Aunt. Han Wangwang widened her eyes as her thoughts came true. Indeed, men were true to themselves and would always love those who were 18 years old! My Little Uncle is also one of them... Little... little auntie? Han Wangwang stared at her Little Aunties overly exquisite and perfect face. Her heart thumped wildly as she asked somewhat suspiciously, Are you really my Little Uncles wife? How old are you? Song Ci said, 22. Just two years older than me! Han Wangwang cursed Han Zhan for being a beast and an animal in her heart. How could hey his hand on a girl my age? However, upon seeing Song Cis devastatingly beautiful face and soul-stirring eyes, Han Wangwang gave up on herself. Who wouldnt love such an obedient girl? Come in and sit down first. Han Zhan will be back soon. Seeing Song Ci take out the keys from her bag and sessfully open the door to Han Zhans house, Han Wangwang knew that this was true. Great-grandfather wasnt lyingmy little uncle is really married. Upon entering the house, Han Wangwang saw a womans high heels in the cupboard, a womans shawl on the sofa, and a navy blue grand piano by the French window. Han Wangwang looked down and thought to himself, Little Uncle seems to dote on Little Auntie a lot. Thats true. To be able to find such a beautiful wife at such an old age, Little Uncle must treat her better. Do you want coffee? Song Ci stood behind Han Wangwang and asked. Han Wangwang turned and took the coffee cup from Song Cis hand. She said sheepishly, I dont think Little Uncle knows that Id being today. I went homest weekend and heard my grandfather mention that Little Uncle got married. I thought they were lying to me and wanted toe and see... Han Wangwang smiled in embarrassment. I didnt expect it to be true. Little Uncle is really married. But Song Ci caught onto something. When did you arrive? Why didnt you call your Little Uncle? Ive been here for more than an hour. Little Uncles work is more important! Taking a peek at Song Cis beautiful face, Han Wangwang asked her, Little Auntie, are you a celebrity? Han Wangwang was from Shunchen City and didnt know much about the celebrities in Wangdong City. Naturally, she didnt know that Song Ci was Wangdong Citys top socialite. This was the first time she saw someone as good-looking as Song Ci and thought she was a celebrity. Song Ci shrugged. I am a pilot. So cool! Putting down her coffee cup, Han Wangwang sat down on the sofa. She asked Song Ci, Are you piloting a jet fighter or a passenger jet? Song Ci scratched her head sheepishly and said in a low voice, Driving a private jetIm your little uncles private pilot. Han Wangwang pped. So cool! Isnt this the beautiful wife and pilot of an overbearing CEO? Han Wangwang chuckled and said, Wearing a uniform to fly in the sky, taking off the uniform to fly in bed, just the thought of it is exciting... With that, Han Wangwang met Song Cis meaningful gaze and realized what she had said. She hurriedly covered her mouth and didnt dare to look at Song Ci. Did Little Auntie just discover my true horny appearance? Han Wangwang looked embarrassed. Song Ci calmly ced the teacup on the coffee table and said softly, Actually, not taking it off is more exciting. Han Wangwang looked up in shock. The twodies exchanged nces and both could tell that the other party was a kindred spirit. They smiled and felt a sense of mutual appreciation. Han Zhan walked out of the lift and heard the sound of impudentughtering from his own house. Han Zhan was stunned. Who came to my house? He opened the door pensively. Just as his hand touched the handle, the door was suddenly pulled open from inside. Brother Han! Song Ci was all smiles as she stood behind the door with someone hiding behind her. Guess whos here! Han Zhan nced at the person behind Song Ci. Although he couldnt see her face, he could see her little dirty braid. Han Zhan understood and said, Wangwang Doggy, what are you hiding for? Song Ci was stunned. Wangwang Doggy? Han Wangwang, who was hiding behind Song Ci, suddenly jumped out like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Standing beside Song Ci, Han Wangwang ced her hands on her hips and hollered at Han Zhan. Little Uncle, I said youre not allowed to call me by my nickname! How can a beautiful and adorable little girl be called Wangwang Doggy? Han Zhan said, Oh, I got it, Wangwang Doggy. Song Ci couldnt help and wanted tough, when Han Wangwang suddenly said, Little Aunt, do you know what Little Uncles nickname is? Han Zhans expression changed slightly as he shouted urgently, Han Wangwang! His tone was full of threat. Song Ci hurriedly walked up to Han Zhan, stood on tiptoe, covered his mouth, turned back, winked at Han Wangwang, and said, Whats Brother Hans nickname? Tell me so we can have fun together. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci in disbelief*. Is this still my Baby Ci? How can she be so biased?* Han Wangwang snorted proudly at Han Zhan and said loudly, Three Fattie! Song Ci was momentarily stunned before bursting intoughter. Han Zhans mouth was gagged, as he red at Han Wangwang with dark eyes, as if wanting to bore holes into her body. Han Wangwang was not at all afraid of her little uncles intimidation. She told Song Ci, Little uncle was especially fat when he was young. He had a fat belly, a fat bum, and a fat chin. In short, he was three fattie! Great Grandpa still has many photos of him when he was young and fat! Chapter 126: A Slap In the Face will Never be Late

Chapter 126: A p In the Face will Never be Late

Relying on Song Cis backing, Han Wangwang was fearless as she continued to smear Han Zhans name. Is Little Uncle very self-disciplined and has to exercise every day? Hes just afraid of gaining weight. He had a crush on the belle of his ss when he was 12 years old, and was rejected when he confessed. The reason is that she doesnt like fat people. As Han Zhans dark history was exposed one by one, Song Ciughed so hard that her shoulders were shaking. Han Zhan had nothing left to live for. He just wanted to kill Han Wangwang. His tall, mighty, and handsome image in Song Cis heart had finally copsed. Only after Song Ci was doneughing did she finally bear to remove her hand from Han Zhans mouth. Han Zhan could finally speak. His dangerous eyes stared straight at Han Wangwang as he said, What are you wearing? Did you go to a nightclub? I remember your father saying that he will break your legs if you go there again! As Han Zhan spoke, he took out his cell phone and pretended to take a photo of Han Wangwang. Ill send a photo to your father and let him see your wretched appearance. He will definitely send someone to beat you to death! Han Wangwang was most afraid of her father. Her father, Han Yueyun, was also a soldier when he was young. After that, he was discharged from the army due to an injury and was now the big boss of Shunchen Citys political scene. Han Yueyun had a bad temper and hit his children regardless of gender. Han Wangwang had suffered countless beatings from her father. Hearing Han Zhans words, Han Wangwang felt the flesh on her back hurting. Seizing the opportunity when Han Zhan was not looking, Han Wangwang suddenly reached out and hit the phone away from Han Zhans hand. Taking advantage of the moment when Han Zhan lowered his head to pick up the phone, Han Wangwang quickly ran out of the main door. Standing in the lift lobby, Han Wangwang said loudly to Song Ci, Little Aunt, I wille back another day to y with you! With that, Han Wangwang slipped away. Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and looked back at the empty lift. Little dog! He closed the door and turned to meet Song Cis half-smiling eyes. Mmm? Han Zhan said seriously, I am no longer a fatty. Song Ci nodded. Her answer was very seductive. Which part of Brother Hans body have I not seen before? I definitely know whether you are fat or not. Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Song Cis expression was still so strange, he couldnt help asking, Then why are you still looking at me like that? Song Ci asked, Han Wangwang? Han Zhan thought she was asking about Han Wangwangs identity and hurriedly said, She is my niece, the eldest daughter of my cousin Han Yueyun. Her great-grandfather is my grandfathers elder cousin. If this was any other family, there might not be much affection left, but the Han Family was different. Han Aoyu had weak descendants and he only had one daughter in this life, who had died young. As he had very few family members, Han Aoyu had always maintained a close rtionship with his elder cousins descendants. Song Ci said, I know. Wangwang has already exined it to me. Han Zhan realized that Song Cis mocking smile was still on her face and was getting wider and wider. He felt even more lost. Like a guilty child, Han Zhan asked Song Ci softly, Baby Ci, what exactly are you trying to say? Did I do something wrong? Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan and sized him up. Brother Han looked righteous and upright but... Song Ci suddenly said, My niece is only two years younger than you. I am not interested in little girls... Han Zhan felt that this sentence sounded somewhat familiar. Who said it before? Song Ci considerately answered Han Zhans confusion. You said it personally at the interview, when I met you for the first time. Brother Han, does your face hurt? Han Zhans face froze slightly. No wonder it sounded familiar, it came from my own mouth. After Song Ci purposely mentioned it, Han Zhan recalled what happened on the interview day and looked slightly embarrassed. Song Ci clenched her right fist and brought it to Han Zhans lips. She smiled mischievously and asked Han Zhan, Let me interview you, Mr. Han Zhan. Dont you feel guilty sleeping with a young girl who is only two years older than your niece? Dont you feel ashamed? Han Zhan fidgeted for a few seconds before recovering hisposure. He gazed deeply at Song Ci, making her cheeks heat up. She couldnt help but want to lower her head. ]Han Zhan suddenly said, I also feel guilty sometimes, thinking of how I still deceived such a young and innocent girl at such an old age. What should I do? Its all because this young girl is too seductive, I cant control myself... Han Zhans face was full of guilt, and his tone was very pained as he med himself. Even though she knew that Han Zhan was acting, Song Ci still couldnt help feeling soft-hearted. Brother Han is the real king of flirting. He can flirt with others without even realizing it. I cant win against him! Song Ci retracted her hand and said in a negative manner, Forget it, forget it. Ill let you off this time! Im going to take a shower! After taking a shower, Song Ci yed with her cell phone as she focused on maintaining her beauty. She changed Han Zhans contact number from Brother Han to Brother Three Fattie. Song Ci couldnt help smiling as she stared at the name. Han Zhan had appeared behind her at some point. He looked down at his own name on Song Cis cell phone and felt very conflicted. Can you not hurt me like this? Han Zhan acted very petty. Song Ci hurriedly kept her cell phone. Afraid that Han Zhan would secretly change her contact number, she said, I need to change my cell phones unlocking sign. Saying that, she stood up from the dressing table, hurried to the bed, and jumped onto it. Hiding under the nket, Song Ci changed the unlocking sign and heaved a sigh of relief. She put down her cell phone and saw Han Zhan sitting by the bed. He had no intention of snatching her cell phone. What are you thinking about? asked Song Ci. Han Zhan said, Ill be busier at the end of the year. Baby Ci, how about we bring forward our honeymoon trip? Song Ci was pleasantly surprised. A honeymoon trip? Sure, where are we going for our honeymoon? Han Zhan asked her, Where do you want to go? After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, I want to go to Vienna. Han Zhan was slightly surprised. He said, I thought you would want to go to the Maldives or France. All the big shots that Han Zhan knew loved to go to the Maldives on their honeymoon trips. Han Zhan didnt think that there was anything fun about the seaside, but girls always yearned for the blue sky and the sea. He thought that Song Ci also wanted to go to the Maldives. Song Ci shook her head and exined. Vienna is a city that every musician yearns for. My teacher... Seeing Han Zhans shocked expression, Song Ci finally remembered that she had never told him about Shen Yubei. Teacher? Han Zhan asked, What teacher? Song Ci searched for Shen Yubeis entry on Baidu Encyclopedia. She ced the cell phone in Han Zhans palm and told him, Shen Yubei is my teacher. He is very capable and is a great violinist. He is famous worldwide. My teacher was invited to perform in Vienna many times. Many years ago, I apanied him. Song Ci recalled the past of her youth and smiled a little despondently. At that time, my biggest dream was to be like my teacher one day, standing in the Golden Hall and performing for the world. Chapter 127: Song Fei Wakes Up

Chapter 127: Song Fei Wakes Up

Han Zhan didnt know that Song Ci had such a brilliant past. Although Han Zhan didnt understand music, he knew how high Shen Yubeis position was in the music and arts circles. Shen Yubei is very famous. I know him. Rongrong Godmother had coborated with Teacher Shen Yubei before. I am also fortunate to have met him. As Shen Yubeis disciple, Song Ci must be very outstanding. Han Zhan had seen Song Ci y the violin at her birthday charity banquet. Song Ci, who yed the violin, had an unspeakable allure. There was a question on Han Zhans mind. He asked Song Ci, Since you like the violin so much, why did you be a pilot in the end? Song Ci felt very guilty. She lowered her head, looked at her own hands, and said despondently, When I was 14 years old, my parents and elder sister apanied me to attend the National Violin Award for Adolescence. It was summer vacation then and we set off a few days in advance to travel around Bijiang City for a few days. I didnt think wed encounter an earthquake... Song Cis face turned slightly pale as she thought of that dark period. After the earthquake, I suffered a serious psychological barrier and didnt dare to y the violin anymore. As long as I touched the violin, I would think of my bloodied parents and my unconscious sister. My hands would shake uncontrobly... I would never be able to y the violin again. Han Zhan didnt expect such a dark past to lie behind Song Cis abandonment of the violin. He grabbed Song Cis hands. The right hand with broken fingers was slightly ugly on the back of Song Cis fair hands. But at this moment, no one disliked it. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Then what made you pull yourself together again? Song Ci smiled sheepishly. In my previous life, after my divorce with Cheng Ziang, I received some psychological treatment and gradually recovered. It was a blessing in disguise. Han Zhan frowned the moment he heard Cheng Ziangs name. He ignored the unhappiness in his heart and asked Song Ci, What made you want to be a pilot? Song Cis eyes lit up with admiration. She lifted her head slightly and smiled. Didnt I tell you before that I have a crush on someone? Han Zhan nodded silently and looked at her strangely. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan carefully. Seeing that Han Zhan didnt mind her talking about her crush, she was relieved. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Actually, my crush is part of the liberation army. Han Zhan said, I see... Song Ci said, He saved me and gave me a second life. He is my hero. Hero? Han Zhan repeated this phrase with an indescribableplexity. Song Ci nodded vigorously. Mmm, he is my hero, a true hero. Song Ci clutched her chest as her breathing became shallow. After the earthquake, I was trapped in the rubble for two days. It was that soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army who found me, but the God of Luck didnt look after us. Before he could rescue me, the aftershock happened. A dangerous building beside us copsed and pinned both of us down. In order to protect me, he used his body to protect me. During those few days when I was pinned down, he was the one who kept talking to me. He told me about his mother, his grandfather, and his dreams. Song Ci shook her head and smiled. She said, Actually, I didnt even get to see what he looked like. Under those circumstances, everyone was covered in soot and dirt. It would be strange if I could see his face clearly. But I just like him. He is especially warm and can sing for me, even though his singing is terrible. Han Zhan was strangely silent for a moment. Before Song Ci could speak again, Han Zhan suddenly asked her, Does he sing very badly? Mmm, I have never seen anyone with such a poor voice. Not a single sentence was sung correctly. Although he was her crush, Song Ci was merciless when it came to criticizing him. Han Zhans face darkened. It cant be that he cant sing a single sentence correctly. Song Ci said, Why would I lie to you? Hes really tone-deaf. Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan and asked, Why are you suddenly silent? Are you jealous? Han Zhan shook his head with mixed feelings. No. Then why arent you saying anything? Han Zhan changed the subject and asked her, What has this got to do with you being a pilot? Song Ci pouted. The brother from the Peoples Liberation Army told me that he thinks female military pilots are the most attractive. He said that his mother used to be a female pilot, the type who flew fighter nes. Since I liked him, I had to be the most attractive woman. Han Zhan was slightly shocked. Just because of this? Mmm. Song Ci was actually a very simple-minded and brainless person. After realizing that she couldnt y the violin anymore, she set her goal of bing a female flight pilot. Unfortunately, due to her injuries from the earthquake and a long scar on her waist, she was rejected during the interview. To settle for the next best thing, she could only fly a private jet. Han Zhan stroked her hair and told her, If that soldier knew that a little girl worked so hard for his words, he would be very heartened. Song Cis eyes lit up. Really? Really. Song Ci was satisfied. Sheid down on the pillow and said, Lets go to Austria for our honeymoon. Brother Han, will you apany me to the Golden Hall to watch a performance? Okay. That night, the newlyweds were talking about their honeymoon arrangements. The young girl, who was nearing the end of her life, was drowning in guilt towards her father and her desire to live on. The man, who was afraid to sleep at night, was still workingte at the set. In a certain corner of the city, on a spacious bed, a sleeping woman slowly opened her eyes that had been shut for eight years! The dim light shone into Song Feis eyes. She gradually opened her eyes. After getting used to the brightness, she started to size up her surroundings. All around her was darkness, but she could make out some faint outlines of furniture. Song Fei was bewildered. Where am I? But Song Fei calmed down very quickly. She tried to get up but her body was so limp and weak that she couldnt even get up. Song Feiid quietly for a while before propping herself up again. Gritting her teeth, she sat up. Slowly, she shifted her legs to the side of the bed and stepped on the wooden floor. She tried to stand up but failed the first time. She failed the second time. The third time, she stood up and copsed to the floor. After struggling on the floor for a long time, Song Fei finally stood up with the help of the cupboard beside the bed. Her malnourished body kept trembling as she stood up. She took one shaky step and stood there for a while, before taking another. Pa! She turned on the lights. The blinding light entered her eyes and Song Fei suddenly shut her eyes. After a moment, she slowly opened them and observed her own room with a pair of cold eyes that were very simr to Song Cis. Chapter 128: Wife…

Chapter 128: Wife...

]It was a grown mans room with a poster of the same man hanging on the wall. The man was exceptionally handsome and gave Song Fei a familiar yet strange feeling. Song Fei stared at the poster on the wall, deep in thought. After guessing this mans identity, she was stunned. Since when did that coward in my memory be so good-looking? ... After the set ended, the assistant drove Yan Jiang home. Knowing that Yan Jiang hated the dark, the assistant turned to ask him, Brother Jiang, do you want me to apany you into the house? Yan Jiang was sleeping. He was truly very sleepy, but only dared to close his eyes for a short rest when the car was lit up and someone was apanying him. Hearing his assistants words, Yan Jiang opened his eyes immediately. He shook his head slightly. Its gettingte. You should go back and rest early. With that, he pushed open the car door, stepped out of the car, and walked towards the main entrance of his house. Yan Jiang opened the main door of his courtyard and his tall and slender figure disappeared into the streetlights of his yard. The assistant started the car and drove away. The moment he entered the house, Yan Jiang turned on all the lights on the first level. The house was instantly lit up. Only then did Yan Jiang feel at ease. He went straight to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, found a bottle of cold water, and took a few sips. He went upstairs to the yroom, turned on theputer, turned up the volume to the maximum, and yed a rock rap. Yan Jiang returned to his room as he listened to the rap. He walked over to the bed and gave Song Fei a nutritional injection, before removing his clothes and walking towards the bathroom door. The water flowed on Yan Jiangs body and swept away his sleepiness. After showering, he casually wiped his body and walked out. When he came out, Yan Jiang was naked and not wearing a bathrobe. He couldnt even be bothered to find a towel to cover his waist area. Anyway, he was the only one awake in this house. Without an audience, it didnt matter whether he wore it or not. Yan Jiang was humming a tune as he sat in the cloakroom, looking for the pyjamas he was going to wear tonight. His movements were bold and indecent. He didnt notice at all that a discreet gaze was fixed on him, taking in everything she should and shouldnt see. Yan Jiang put on his clothes and sat down on the bed. He bent down and ced his ear on Song Feis chest to listen to her heartbeat. He was even counting the beats of her heart. Knock knock! Knock knock! Knock knock! Yan Jiang listened for a long while, before sitting up and speaking to Song Fei happily. Wifey, your heartbeat is so strong today! Song Fei, who was pretending to be asleep, was speechless. Yan Jiangs eyes were especially bright. He took out his notebook from the drawer of his dresser and jotted down todays observation. He wrote: [Today, my wifes heartbeat is slightly faster and more energetic than before. Is she going to wake up soon?] Yan Jiang pursed his lips in silence for a few seconds, before closing the notebook and putting it back. He sat on the bed for a long time. At 3am, Yan Jiang then went to the gaming room to turn off hisptop. The huge house waspletely silent. Once the night fell silent, Yan Jiang felt uneasy. He hurried back to his room, burrowed under the nkets, hugged Song Feis overly slender waist, buried his head in her neck, and sniffed. Only then did he not feel so scared. Good night, wifey. With that, Yan Jiang kissed Song Fei on the shoulder and closed his eyes to try to fall asleep. After about 30 minutes, Yan Jiangs breathing finally slowed down. He was still hugging Song Fei tightly like an insecure child. Even when he was asleep, Yan Jiangs room had a wallmp on. Song Fei opened her eyes and turned slightly to look at the young head on her neck. She wanted to push Yan Jiang away with her head, but he was holding her like an octopus and she couldnt move at all. Wifey... To hell with him! Song Fei was still in a daze as she mulled over some matters. In her low spirits, she quickly fell asleep again. The next day, when Song Fei woke up, Yan Jiang was nowhere to be seen, as he must have gone to work. Song Fei took off the nutrition needles and poured them all into the toilet. Throughout the entire process, Song Feis steps were unsteady. Every two steps she took, she would stop to rest. She was truly hungry and her stomach felt like it was on fire. Song Fei held onto the railing as she made her way downstairs. She went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. She saw that it was filled with all sorts of drinks and fruits. She fell silent. There was actually nothing edible in such a huge refrigerator. How can it just be all drinks? Father was right. One would be foolish if they drank too many drinks. Yan Jiang was the best example. She would faint from hunger if she didnt eat soon. Song Fei returned upstairs and went into Yan Jiangs cloakroom. She found a ck and white blouse to change into, as well as a pair of casual pants and a baseball cap. She changed into a pair of pants and rolled them up twice. She put on the baseball cap and smashed Yan Jiangs piggy bank. She then took Yan Jiangs bag and left home with the 200 yuan note. Walking along the bustling streets, Song Fei felt slightly ufortable. All these years in a vegetative state, Song Fei was actually conscious. She knew everything that the people around her said and did. But strangely, she just couldnt wake up. Song Fei knew that she had been in aa for eight years. She knew that her parents were dead. She knew that Song Ci, that little fool, had been bullied. She knew that the person who bullied them was on the loose. She also knew that a gutsy little coward was calling her his wife and hugging her to sleep every night... Walking into a porridge shop, Song Fei nced at the menu and stared at the numbers and words. After a moment of daze, she counted 18 coins from her ck shoulder bag and tossed them onto the table in front of the boss. A bowl of porridge made from fish slices. Make it thinner and more mushy. Having not spoken for so many years, Song Fei was shocked herself. Her voice was slightly hoarse and chilly, like the snow at the North Pole. Most people nowadays loved to use Alipay and WeChat to scan their QR codes. Few people even used cash, let alone coins. The boss looked at Song Fei strangely and smiled. You can also use WeChat to scan Alipay. Song Fei was stunned. Wechat Alipay? Song Fei becameatose in 2012. In 2012, her WeChat ount was just created and the tform was far from being well-known. Meanwhile, Alipay was only used by Taobao users. Back then, on the streets, everyone used cash and most of the time, they used credit cards to buy expensive items. It was not like now, where they could just buy anything they wanted by scanning a code. I dont have it. Song Fei appeared very calm. The boss didnt say anything. He counted the coins and confirmed that there was nock of money, before letting Song Fei into the house. Come in and sit for a while. It will be done soon. Mmm. Chapter 129: Song Ci has a Dog’s Nose

Chapter 129: Song Ci has a Dogs Nose

It had been too long since shest ate and her stomach was already very small. She could only eat the softest and most tender foods. After leisurely drinking half a bowl of porridge, Song Fei finally came to life. Leaving the breakfast shop, she entered a dark inte cafe. Turning on the browser, Song Fei remained silent for a moment, before cing her hand on the keyboard. Having not moved in so many years, she was still slightly unfamiliar with the keyboard. But very quickly, her fingers became nimble and fast. She entered a sentence on the webpage: How to use WeChat to pay? After spending a few minutes to figure out what Alipay and WeChat were, Song Fei didnt find out more. She stayed in the inte cafe for another hour and checked on some things before leaving. Returning home, Song Fei found a piece of white A4 paper and wrote down one name after another. Mu Mian, Mu Qiu, Du Tingting, Song Ci, Han Zhan, the doctor, Cheng Yanmo, Cheng Ziang, organ intermediary... Song Fei wrote many things on that piece of paper. After getting to the bottom of the situation, she came up with a bold and crazy n. ... Han Zhan was going to Shenyang on this business trip. Song Ci flew alongside him. Due to the ident, she had been recuperating for some time. She went back to work today, but she was still sitting on the observers seat. It had been a long time since Song Shiqingst saw Song Ci. Song Shiqing smiled and asked her, Miss Song... Thinking that Song Ci and Han Zhan were already married, Song Shiqing changed his words. Madam, are you better now? Song Ci blushed. Call me Song Ci, dont call me Madam. They were colleagues and it felt awkward to be addressed as Madam. Song Shiqing nodded. Alright, Song Ci. Only then did Song Ci answer Song Shiqings previous question. Thank you for your concern, but my injuries have already recovered. I havent thanked you seriously, as you and Brother Xiong had arrived timely to save me. When we reach Shenyang, Ill treat you guys to a meal. Song Citer heard from Li Li that on the day of her ident, Xiong Jian was worried about her condition and specially called her before flying. Only then did he know about her ident. Song Shiqing waved his hand. Theres no need to be so polite. Xiong Jian also suddenly turned around and stared at Song Ci. He warned her sternly. In the future, you cant just look ahead while driving. You must also pay attention to the left and right sides of the road. Just because you drive in a civilized manner, it doesnt mean that others also drive in the same way. You only have one life and you must cherish it. Just take this as a lesson learnt. Xiong Jian and the rest didnt know that there was something fishy about Song Cis ident, so they were really saying this for her own good. Song Cis heart warmed slightly. She smiled sweetly at Xiong Jian. Alright, I will remember it. Being attacked by Song Cis sweetness, Xiong Jian coughed unnaturally and turned to say to Song Shiqing, Get ready to take off. The ne took off very quickly. As it took off, Song Ci leaned against the seat behind her. She opened her eyes to look at the rays of the rising sun. Her limp body finally regained its strength. It was not even noon when they arrived at Shenyang. Song Ci and Han Zhan left together. In the car, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, How are you feeling today? Not bad, I feel quitefortable. Thats good. The Jetta International Hotel also had a branch in Shenyang. The group of them stayed at the Jetta Shenyang branch. Song Ci and Han Zhan stayed in the presidential suite and ate lunch in the hotel cafeteria. After lunch, Song Ci went to bed, while Han Zhan brought a few colleagues to meet the representative of Shen Fei Group. Zeus Number 1 was a super high-tech product with over 6 million body parts. Zeus Airlines had very high standards for every single part. Thepany had entrusted the manufacturing of Zeus Number 1s parts to hundreds of manufacturers worldwide. Han Zhan hade to Shenyang this time to observe the manufacturing standards of the aircraft manufacturing nt and the character of their coborators. There were only two things that Han Zhan valued the most when coborating with others. The first was their technique, and the second was the image of the corporation. If one had good skills and had a bad image in the corporation, one would still be unqualified. Two men and a woman were in charge of weing Han Zhan. The woman was in her early thirties and had an upright and gracious manner. She was the deputy manager of Shen Fei Group called Liu Yun. Liu Yun brought Han Zhan to the factory and spent the entire afternoon there. At night, Liu Yun organized a dinner party and had dinner with Han Zhan and the rest. At the dinner party, the other party tried to sound out Han Zhans thoughts and after confirming that he was not interested in the foot-washing rted things, she personally sent Han Zhan back to the hotel. Arriving at the hotel, Liu Yun stopped the car. Seeing that Han Zhan was looking down and sending a message, she chuckled and reminded Han Zhan, Mr. Han, we have already arrived at the hotel. I see that you are slightly drunk. Shall I send you up? At some point, Liu Yuns suit jacket had been undone, and her tight blouse entuated her sexy and fit figure. Han Zhan looked up and inadvertently saw this scene. He quickly looked away as if he hadnt seen anything. Han Zhan spoke politely and coldly. Its already very tiring for Manager Liu to send me back personally. The hotel staff has very good service and they will send me back to my room. I wont trouble you to continue rushing around. Thank you, Manager Liu, for your exnation today. Its gettingte and you should go home early to rest. With that, Han Zhan opened the car door, bent over, got out of the car, and strode into the hotel without turning back. Liu Yun stared at Han Zhans tall and elegant back view with dark eyes. Whether this Han Zhan was really as calm as still water and could resist temptation, or was he just as scheming, Liu Yun could see it clearly with her eyes. He was really not interested in the sex trade. No one liked to exchange their bodies for business. Liu Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief as she avoided some trouble. ... Song Ci was having a good time staying alone in the presidential suite. She took a bath and had a full-body spa. When Han Zhan returned, Song Ci was lying in the king-sized bed watching a movie. Han Zhan nced at the screen and saw that Song Ci was watching a minor German movie. What movie is this? Han Zhan understood German but didnt know much about German movies. Heidi and Grandpa. Song Ci patted the empty seat beside her and signaled for Han Zhan to sit down. Han Zhan walked over and sat beside her. He smelled her delicate fragrance and asked her, What shower gel did you use? I went for a spa this afternoon and used vani scented essential oils. Does it smell good? Song Ci pulled down her clothes, revealing her fair and smooth shoulders. Look, did my skin be smoother? Han Zhan smiled. Its not that amazing. Song Ci pouted. Thatdy said I am so fair that I glow. Han Zhan suddenly thought of the salesdy who had deceived him into drinking nutritional tea. Dont believe them. They are all liars. Song Ci snorted. She smelled something and suddenly leaned over to Han Zhans side. Song Cis nose twitched on Han Zhans shoulder and she suddenly said, Perfume. A womans. Han Zhan chuckled. Were you born in the year of the dog? Chapter 130: Call Her Sister Fei

Chapter 130: Call Her Sister Fei

Song Ci stopped staring at the movie. She poked Han Zhans arm and asked him, Did they send you a woman? Song Ci grew up in the Mu Family and knew all sorts of dirty business dealings. Although she knew that this was normal, Song Ci still felt rather conflicted. She didnt mind Han Zhans past, but she couldnt ept Han Zhan fooling around after marriage. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci rather sternly. Seeing his serious expression, Song Ci also calmed down. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and said, You are my wife. I will never do anything to let my wife down. They did send a woman but I didnt touch her. I didnt even look at her. What Han Zhan said was the truth. He also knew that it was hard for Song Ci to believe him without any evidence, but he had no choice and could only exin inly. Song Ci gave him a meaningful look but didnt pursue the matter. She looked like she didnt care about this matter, but Han Zhan wasnt sure. He couldnt tell if Song Ci was really calm now or she was just pretending to be magnanimous. Han Zhan suddenly said, Why dont I always have a listening device on me when I go out in the future? You can listen to me anytime and I definitely wont take it off. For someone of Han Zhans status to say such words meant that he really valued Song Ci. A smile finally spread across Song Cis face. She suddenly said, I am not interested in eavesdropping on your business secrets. If you really want to reassure me, why dont I go to Taobao and customize a chastity lock for you? Han Zhans expression finally changed. So ruthless? ]Song Ci just smiled but didnt make things difficult for him. She continued watching the movie and Han Zhan asked her again, What did you eat tonight? Song Ci said, Fruit sd. Han Zhan leaned over and sniffed at the side of Song Cis mouth. He said, You ate cherry tomatoes? Han Zhan was very sensitive to scent and could even tell if Song Ci had already brushed her teeth. Song Ci nodded. Han Zhan added, I want to eat it too. Song Ci said, Then Ill get the front desk to send some over. Saying that, she pretended to reach for thendline phone by the bed. Han Zhan suddenly grabbed her arm and pressed her onto the pillow. He looked down at her and said, Theres a ready-made one here. Why trouble the front desk? Song Ci said, Hmm? Before she could understand Han Zhans meaning, her lips were kissed by him. The old hooligan savored the taste of the cherry tomatoes before letting go of Song Ci. He gazed at the blushing Song Ci and praised her sincerely. It tastes pretty good. Song Ci wrapped her arms around his neck and breathed seductively onto his face. Theres something even better. Do you want to try it? Han Zhans thumb gently rubbed Song Cis eyelids. He seemed to especially love her eyes and kept looking for an opportunity to touch them. Is this an invitation? Han Zhans voice was hoarse and his gaze towards her was getting increasingly intense. He couldnt hide his desire. Song Ci pointed at theplete set of tools by the bed. The hotel is so considerate. We cant waste them, right? Madam is right. After a passionate conclusion, Song Ci was reduced to a broken porcin doll. Sheid her head on Han Zhans stomach and curled up her soft body slightly. Song Ci yed with Han Zhans right hand and carefully sized up the scars on his broken fingers. Having gotten used to seeing them, Song Ci didnt feel that those fingers were ugly anymore. Han Zhan also thought it through and didnt hide that hand anymore, allowing Song Ci to y with it as she wished. Song Ci gradually got sleepy and directly leaned on Han Zhan to sleep. Han Zhan adjusted her position and was also preparing to sleep. Like Song Ci, Han Zhan habitually turned his cell phone to silent mode before sleeping. He was about to unlock his cell phone when he saw an unread message. Who is it? Han Zhan opened his WeChat and realized that he suddenly had a friend called S. Who is this? Did my old friend change his WeChat name? S: [Is Song Ci by your side?] A glint shed across Han Zhans eyes. He asked: [You are?] The reply was concise but shocking: [Song Fei.] Han Zhan was stunned. Song Fei? Shes awake! Song Fei sent another message: [Avoid that little fool, I have something to tell you.] Han Zhan suppressed the tumultuous waves in his heart. He turned back to look at Song Ci, who was snoring softly. Holding his cell phone, he quietly got out of bed and walked out of the master bedroom. Passing through the tearoom outside the master bedroom, he arrived at the office on the other end. Han Zhan shut the door properly before sitting down on the chair. He stared at his cell phone in a daze for a moment, before sending a message to Song Fei. [How can you prove that you are Song Fei?] Song Fei pursued speed and efficiency. She couldnt even be bothered to exin and just made a call. Han Zhan was flustered to suddenly have to meet his wifes family. After stabilizing himself, Han Zhan finally epted the video call. Once Song Feis face appeared on screen, Han Zhan knew that this person was her. The two sisters looked very much like each other, except that their temperaments were very different. They had the same facial features, but Song Cis eyes were filled with stars, making her look both charming and alluring. Meanwhile, Song Feis eyes were like a world of ice and snow, making one shiver at the sight of her. Without waiting for Han Zhan to speak, Song Fei said, Just call me elder sister like that little fool. Feeling that calling her elder sister was too friendly, Song Fei added, Call me Sister Fei. Sister Fei was really not polite. The 32 year old Han Zhan stared at the 22 year old Song Fei and found it difficult to speak. But since Song Fei had spoken, Han Zhan didnt dare to disobey. He called out awkwardly, Sister Fei. Song Fei nodded coldly. Mmm. She stared at Han Zhan for a long while before suddenlymenting. Although you are slightly older, you look steady and reliable. You are also considered talented andpatible with that little fool. Barely eptable... Han Zhan didnt dare to retort and just listened obediently. Song Fei had finally woken up after sleeping for so many years. If Song Ci knew of this, she would definitely be overjoyed. Song Fei was Song Cis only family. He couldnt afford to offend Song Fei, as it would definitely not end well for him. Seeing that Han Zhan did not say much, Song Fei gave him thebel of being a man of few words and was even more satisfied with him. Han Zhan finally found an opportunity to ask Song Fei, When did you wake up? Does Song Ci know about this? Song Fei shook her head. I just woke up yesterday morning and havent told her yet. Song Fei suddenly fell silent. After a moment, she said, I have a n that I need your help with, so its temporarily not convenient for me to tell Song Ci that Ive woken up. I will tell her when she returns to Wangdong. Nodding, Han Zhan asked her again, What do you need my help for? Song Fei took a deep look at Han Zhan. That look was soul-piercing. Han Zhan sat still, his expression as calm as water, which was very reassuring. Song Fei finally looked away and started narrating her n. The young and beautiful girl used her coldest and mostposed voice to narrate a meticulous and cruel n for revenge. Han Zhan listened silently. As Song Fei narrated, goosebumps rose on Han Zhans back. Chapter 131: Yan Jiang: There’s a Strawberry Thief in My House

Chapter 131: Yan Jiang: Theres a Strawberry Thief in My House

Han Zhan strongly realized that this youngdy called Song Fei in front of him was indeed a ruthless person. She was far superior to that little girl Song Ci. Song Ci was right. Her elder sister, Song Fei, was very smart. Not only was she smart, she was also very good at reading peoples hearts and strategizing. Han Zhan secretly felt fortunate that his Baby Ci was a little fool and didnt have such a sharp mind. Otherwise, life would definitely be very different. For a moment, Han Zhan even felt some pity for Yan Jiang. If he fell in love with such a beautiful snake, Yan Jiang might not have a good life in the future. Song Fei had just finished talking about her n, when she heard the sound of Yan Jiangs car driving downstairs. Song Fei said to Han Zhan, Ill hang up first. Ill contact you again. Song Fei logged out of WeChat, wiped off her log-in from theputer, and returned to her room. After spending more than a week filming the MV scenes, Yan Jiang finally felt rxed. He entered the house and turned on all the lights on the first floor. Yan Jiang entered the kitchen and took a bottle of beer from the fridge. He wanted to drink some alcohol to rx. Gripping the beer, Yan Jiang walked into the living room. He felt like something was missing. He returned to the kitchen and opened the bottom drawer of the refrigerator to prepare a fruit sd. Life required a ritual like sd with beer. He remembered that Ah Luns assistant had sent strawberries over yesterday. Yan Jiang wanted to make a strawberry sd. Although he was over 1.8 meters tall, he loved strawberries deeply. Yan Jiang opened the drawer and reached for the strawberries. He was stunned when he reached inside. Where are the strawberries? There were only a few lemons, oranges, and a box of cherry tomatoes in the drawer, but his milk strawberries had disappeared! Yan Jiang was stunned. Returning to his senses, Yan Jiang hurriedly called his assistant. Ah Lun, did youe over to my house yesterday morning and bought me a box of strawberries? Ah Lun looked dumbstruck but still answered honestly, Yes, you said you wanted to eat milk strawberries. When I went to fetch you, I specially brought you the biggest box of milk strawberries. Not knowing what was happening at Yan Jiangs side, Ah Lun asked worriedly, Brother Jiang, what happened? Yan Jiangs expression was very ugly. He said grimly, There might be thieves in my house! Robbers who stole strawberries! Thinking that a person was still hiding in his room, Yan Jiang hurried upstairs. His heart was racing and he was sweating profusely. Pushing open the door to the master bedroom, Yan Jiang felt like he had just survived a disaster, when he saw that Song Fei was still lying on the bed perfectly fine.Walking over to the bed, he knelt down and held Song Feis warm hand. Yan Jiang sighed with a lingering fear. Thank goodness you werent stolen, wifey! Hearing this, Song Fei really wanted to knock Yan Jiangs head open and see how he grew up. There was a person lying in the bedroom at home. Shouldnt he have thought of the reason why he had lost something? Song Fei remained silent and yed the role of a vegetable seriously. Yan Jiang chatted with Song Fei for a while, talking about all the trivial matters at work today. Song Fei felt drowsy listening to him and eventually fell asleep. After talking about his work experience today, Yan Jiang kissed Song Feis finger before getting up to go to the study. As there was someone hiding at home, Yan Jiang was afraid that something would happen to Song Fei, so he installed surveince cameras at home. Arriving at the study, Yan Jiang was about to turn on the surveince screen when his cell phone suddenly rang. It was his manager, Brother Lan. Yan Jiang leaned against the table and answered the call. Brother Lan, whats the matter? Brother Lan asked, Are you in a rtionship? Yan Jiang was puzzled. What scandal did I get into with Du Xueyan again? Yan Jiang couldnt think of any other possibility and thought that he and Du Xueyan had been involved in another scandal. Let me tell you that I am in a purely coborative rtionship with Du Xueyan. There is no ambiguity at all. But Brother Lan said, It has nothing to do with Du Xueyan. Yan Jiang was slightly taken aback. Oh, what happened then? There were many gossips when one was popr. Yan Jiang was always involved in them and was always gued by scandals. A reporter went to your doorstep today and took some photos... It was a long story. Lan Ling reminded Yan Jiang. Go and take a look yourself. Give me a call after you see it and exin everything to me. Brother Lan hung up. Facing the phone that had been hung up, Yan Jiang muttered. Ridiculous. What kind of shady things can my house capture... With that, he opened Weibo. Once he entered the trending page, he saw the word Explosion at the top. Yan Jiang was cohabiting with a mysterious woman! Yan Jiangs expression darkened slightly. He opened that trending topic. The first article he saw was the most widely discussed news article byizens. There were photos, videos, and even detailedments by reporters. Yan Jiangs heart stopped beating when he saw the woman in the photo wearing a ck and white blouse and a hat. Yan Jiang suddenly locked the screen of his cell phone. He took a deep breath and nced at the door of the study. He could hear his own thunderous heartbeat. His blood was racing from excitement. Yan Jiang looked down, unlocked his cell phone, opened the photo, and zoomed in. It was a woman wearing his shirt and entering his house. She was slender, had short hair that reached her ears, and wore a baseball cap. Her fair face was not fully captured on camera, but Yan Jiang could recognize her from just one side. How could he not know the person who had been by his side all day and night? Yan Jiang opened the video again. He stared at his cell phone screen as the woman who had stolen his clothes and carried his backpack strutted out of his house. She walked rather slowly, like a toddler who had just learned how to walk. She took each step carefully and even took several steps before resting her eyes on the wall. Under the revtions, theizens were abuzz First post: Wearing Brother Jiangs clothes and pants, carrying Brother Jiangs bag, and wearing Brother Jiangs hat. If she isnt Brother Jiangs girlfriend, I will eat sh*t on a live-stream. Second post: Making a mountain out of a molehill. This is Brother Jiangs good friend, Ms. Song. As everyone knows, the two of them are very close. Third post: To be honest, this woman does resemble Song X. But herees the question: Is it normal for a married woman to wear the pants of a friend of the opposite sex and walk out of her friends house so early in the morning? Fourthment: I pity Ms. Songs husband. Fifthment: Are they really just friends? Sixthment: But Song Ci is in Shenyang today. If you dont believe me, you can look at her profile page. She even posted a video of her in the tub. ... Unknowingly, Yan Jiangs eyes had turned red. He gripped the cell phone so tightly that his knuckles turned white. It isnt Song Ci at all. It is Song Fei! Yan Jiang had no idea how he got back to the master bedroom. He stood by the bed and gazed down at the motionless Song Fei, as if she was still in aatose state. He clenched his fists before loosening them again repeatedly. Yan Jiang finally spoke after a while. You woke up, right? Yan Jiangs voice was hoarse and one could clearly hear that he had cried. Chapter 132: What about Sneaking a Kiss on Me?

Chapter 132: What about Sneaking a Kiss on Me?

You are awake, right? The person on the bed still looked like she was in deep sleep and showed no reaction. Yan Jiangs throat worked up, as he sniffed hard to stop his tears and mucus. Sitting down on the bed, Yan Jiang gazed at Song Feis lovely face. Song Fei, when you left my house this morning, a reporter took a photo of you. After Yan Jiang said this, he saw Song Feisshes quiver. Seeing this, Yan Jiang suddenly became agitated. He grabbed Song Feis hand and said hoarsely, Its really you. Youre awake, right, Song Fei? Song Fei couldnt pretend anymore. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face that looked like it was about to cry. Song Fei was in a daze. Eight years had passed and that coward didnt get much bolder. Instead, hes even more weepy. What are you crying for? Song Fei scoffed in disdain. You look so ugly when you cry. This was the first time Yan Jiang heard Song Feis voice since she was an adult. It was as cold and piercing as snow. I love it! Yan Jiang suddenly pulled Song Fei into his arms and pressed her against his chest. He choked and said, You are really awake. Its not an illusion. You are really awake! Only the real Song Fei would have such an arrogant and disdainful expression. She would always look at him with exasperation. Song Fei felt slightly displeased to suddenly be hugged by an adult man. Let go of me. Song Fei was not used to being close to others. Realizing what he had just done, Yan Jiang felt awkward and guilty. He let go of Song Fei and took a step back. His eyes kept flickering and he didnt dare to meet Song Feis eyes. Song Fei stared at his handsome face and asked in confusion, Did you have stic surgery? Yan Jiang hurriedly shook his head, his face flushed red. He quickly exined. No stic surgery, but I did my teeth. In the past, Yan Jiangs teeth looked a little messy, but after some adjustments, the shape of his mouth changed slightly and he looked more exquisite. Afraid that Song Fei wouldnt believe him, Yan Jiang took the initiative to grin, revealing a mouthful of neat, white teeth. Look, arent my teeth a lot tidier now? Song Fei waved her hand in disdain. Stay away from me. Hes too dumb, I cant look at him straight in the eye. Yan Jiang sat quietly by the side, not daring to make a fuss. Song Fei leaned against the head of the bed and felt ufortable. She picked up the pillow and ced it behind her waist. Yan Jiang saw her frown and said considerately, Is it ufortable to lean against the bed? I will get someone to send over a leather bed tomorrow. The kind that you can adjust the back of the bed. Song Fei didnt speak, but just stared at him coldly. Yan Jiang felt very uneasy and didnt dare to speak anymore. In front of Song Fei, Yan Jiang would forever be that little coward who didnt even have the courage to fight back when bullied. Song Fei suddenly smiled and asked in a dangerous tone, Wifey? Yan Jiang was slightly embarrassed. He corrected Song Fei sheepishly. I am a man. I should be H-hu... Yan Jiang didnt have the guts to say the word hubby out loud as he was afraid of getting hammered. Song Fei was amused by Yan Jiangs innocent and adorable manner. Are you dreaming? Recalling how Yan Jiang had been hugging her and calling her his wife non-stop these past few days, Song Fei felt rather conflicted. She didnt expect this little coward to actually like her to the point of being paranoid and sick. Song Fei questioned Yan Jiang, Who gave you the courage to call me your wife? Yan Jiangs head exploded! He looked up in shock and stared at Song Fei in disbelief. Youve been pretending all along? When did you wake up? Two mornings ago. Song Fei thought of something and nced at Yan Jiangs well-dressed figure. She praised him. You have a good figure, but its not a good habit to not wear clothes. Not wear clothes? After thinking about it, Yan Jiang finally understood. He had indeede out naked after taking a showerst night. You peeked at me! But that wasst night... Yan Jiang thought of something and looked at Song Fei with hurt eyes. You woke up yesterday? Why didnt you tell me you woke up? Is it fun to y with me like this? Song Fei sneered. What about you sneaking a kiss on me? Yan Jiang covered his mouth. Song Fei said, I wonder if you did anything disrespectful to me when I was unconscious. I couldnt tell that not only are you a coward, youre also a pervert. Song Feis disdainful and displeased gaze agitated Yan Jiang. He lowered his head deeply, and a few strands of hair on his blue fur quivered. He looked rather adorable. Song Fei stared at those strands of hair and suppressed her urge to pinch them. However, Yan Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when Song Fei exposed his past despicable actions. He suddenly looked up and boldly stared straight at Song Fei. His eyes were as dark as ever. Song Fei was slightly surprised when she met Yan Jiangs eyes. Yan Jiang suddenly grabbed her hand. Song Fei looked at Yan Jiang in silence. She didnt say a word but didnt remove her hand either. Yan Jiangs handsome face was slightly red, but he looked very serious. He looked slightly reserved and uneasy. This kind of Yan Jiang exuded an addictive charm that made one want to treat him better. Song Fei actually felt slightly uneasy. She wanted to draw her hand away, but Yan Jiang sensed her intentions and tightened his grip. Song Fei stopped moving. Gazing into Song Feis icy eyes, Yan Jiang said sincerely, It has been eight years since west met. Song Fei, I am Yan Jiang. Song Fei pouted. I can recognize you because you didnt undergo stic surgery. Yan Jiangs bellyful of heartfelt words nearly bailed on him. He calmed down andposed himself before saying to Song Fei, Theres something I havent told you. Song Fei said, Tell me then. Yan Jiang said, Dont rush me. Song Fei replied, Ok. Yan Jiang was speechless. He suddenly didnt know where to start. The ambiguous atmosphere that he had tried so hard to create waspletely destroyed by Song Fei. Yan Jiang gave up on being romantic and said straightforwardly, Eight years ago, on your 14th birthday, I was the one who sneaked a love letter into your bag. Song Fei thought for a moment before remembering something. She said mildly, There were too many love letters. Which one is yours? Yan Jiang was stunned. He gritted his teeth and asked expressionlessly, Too many love letters? Song Fei nodded and put on the confident manner of an elder sister who had no shortage of admirers. Mmm, you also know that I am smart, pretty and have many fans. Isnt it very normal for me to have many love letters? Yan Jiang didnt believe her. He said, Song Ci said that youve only received a love letter on that birthday. Song Fei couldnt quite control her expression. She sneered. What does that little fool know? Yan Jiang was starting to get suspicious. He said unhappily, The very long two-page love letter, without a signature is mine. Chapter 133: It’s Brotherly Love

Chapter 133: Its Brotherly Love

Song Feis eyes darted around as she racked her brains for that distant and blurred memory. After a moment, she said, Was it that love letter that was as formal as an essay and used many ridiculous similes? Yan Jiang shot her a resentful look and softly asked, Is it very ridiculous? Song Feis expression was indecipherable. She started reciting. Ah! Song Fei, you are like a lofty flower that can only be seen from afar but not touched! Ah, Song Fei, you are like the stars in the sky, lighting up the darkness in me! Ah! Song Fei... Song Fei vividly portrayed the scene in that love letter. Yan Jiang also felt very ashamed as he listened to her. His face was so red that it looked like blood would drip from it. He had just turned 18 when he wrote that love letter. As a science student, he was not good at writing essays. He had spent two days thinking before writing that love letter. He thought it was very moving, but Song Fei said it was ridiculous! Yan Jiangs heart shattered. So you like me. Song Fei came to this conclusion. Yan Jiang nodded. Yes, I like you. Song Fei gave him a teasing look. She suddenly leaned toward Yan Jiang, her nose almost touching his. Yan Jiang didnt dare to move. He saw Song Feis longshes quiver and his heart trembled. Song Fei looked at Yan Jiang with a mischievous smile and asked, I was only 14 years old then and still underage. Yan Jiang, are you a pervert? Yan Jiang felt even more uneasy now that he was being used of being a pervert. Song Fei suddenly leaned back and said, Alright, I know you like me. Thats all. Im going to bed now. Yan Jiang was very indignant, after he waited so long for this sentence.. What about you? How do you feel about me? Yan Jiang stubbornly waited for an answer. He heard Song Fei say, Its brotherly love. Yan Jiang was thunderstruck! He had never expected her to treat him like a brother, when all he wanted was to be with her. He felt very despondent and defeated, as his heart ached terribly but he didnt know who to tell. Even if Song Fei only treated him as a brother, Yan Jiang still wanted to be together with her. He was like a rascal, sitting by the bed and refusing to leave. Song Fei didnt chase him away either. She just closed her eyes and looked like she was about to fall asleep. Does Song Song know you are awake? Since there was no room for romance between the two of them, they could only talk about Song Ci. Song Fei repliedzily, Not yet. Ill tell her now. Song Fei added. No hurry. I will tell her when shees back. Puzzled, Yan Jiang asked Song Fei, Why dont you tell her now? You have no idea how much she wanted you to wake up. Song Song will definitely be very happy if she knows youre awake. Song Fei said, I want to give her a surprise. A surprise, do you understand? Only then did Yan Jiang shut up. He found a nket andid it on the wooden floor beside the window. The weather was slightly chilly and there was no need to turn on the air conditioning at night, but he still had to cover himself with a thin nket. Yan Jiang turned off the lights in the room andid down without a word. He finally rxed when Song Fei had not chased him away. Yan Jiang stared at the ceiling with his eyes wide open. He had never felt so rxed before. Song Fei woke up. My Song Fei has woken up. How wonderful. Suddenly, Song Feis voice was heard. Are you still afraid of the dark? Yan Jiang was stunned. Song Fei suddenly turned on one of the wall lights. If youre afraid of the dark, just turn on the light. No one willugh at you. Song Fei turned over andid sideways. She faced Yan Jiangs room and closed her eyes. With the dim light of the wallmp, Yan Jiang could see Song Feis face. Her palm-sized cheeks were no longer unruly after she closed her eyes. Instead, she looked petite and adorable. Yan Jiang felt assured as he looked at Song Fei. He couldnt help but think of him when he was young and his grandmother had just passed away. Every evening when the sun set, he would feel anxious and flustered. To Yan Jiang, the dark night was like a monster with countless ws and teeth. As long as he closed his eyes, those monsters would trap him. His room was only a wall away from Song Feis. At that time, the soundproofing system in the old district wasnt good. Knowing that he was afraid of the dark night, Song Fei would always make some noise next door. During the long night, sounds from Song Feis room would always give Yan Jiang courage. Just brothers? Yan Jiang didnt believe it. There was no such considerate brother. If there was, they would be gay. ... The trending topics rted to Yan Jiang and Song Fei were quickly suppressed. By the time Song Ci woke up, the trending topics was already gone. As a result, Song Ci also missed the first opportunity to know that Song Fei was awake. Han Zhan stayed in Shenyang for three days. On the fourth day, he woke Song Ci up early in the morning. Get up. I dont have work today, so Ill bring you out to y. Song Ci hurriedly sat up, took off her pyjamas, and changed into the clothes Han Zhan tossed to her. She noticed that Han Zhan had stuffed a thin sweater into his backpack. Song Ci felt strange and asked Han Zhan, Where are we going? Changbai Mountain. Oh, a trip! Song Ci hurriedly put on her clothes, grabbed her bag, and went on a trip with Han Zhan. Han Zhan was already well-prepared and had already applied for flight approval. They boarded a private jet and arrived at the Changbai Mountain Airport. Thereafter, they booked a car and headed to Songjiang River Town. Apart from Song Ci and Han Zhan, there were also Song Shiqing, Xiong Jian, and one of Bei Zhans capable subordinates on this trip. There were a total of five people. It was no longer suitable for hiking that day. They stayed at a local hot spring resort hotel. After dinner, Han Zhan and Song Ci took a walk for a while, before going to the outdoor swimming pool to swim. Song Ci touched the water. It was slightly cold and the temperature at the foot of the mountain was only 6-7 degrees at night inte September. She said, Its quite cold. Are you sure you want to swim? Staring at Han Zhans strong and healthy body, Song Ci wanted to urge him not to torture himself like this. An old man like him couldnt withstand such torture. Han Zhan was rather full tonight and was afraid of gaining weight, so he had to swim a fewps before he could feel at ease. Taking Song Cis hesitant expression as concern, Han Zhan told her, I will also swim in cold water during winter. My grandfather will swim three times a week, no matter rain or shine. Song Cis admiration for his grandfather deepened. Grandpa is an awesome person. She took her hand out of the water and stood by the shore to adjust her shawl. You swim. Ill go to the hot springs. Hearing this, Han Zhan was slightly moved. He really wanted to go to the hot springs with Song Ci, but... No one could stop him from exercising and maintaining his figure, not even Song Ci! Can you wait for me for half an hour? After I finish swimming, I will apany you to the hot springs. Since Han Zhan was already using a negotiating tone, how could Song Ci not listen? Song Ci agreed. As a result, Han Zhan was swimming in the pool while Song Ci was reading a book rmended by Han ZhanThe Ordinary World. Coincidentally, this hotel had this book. After Han Zhan finished swimming, the two of them went to the hot springs together. Chapter 134: Brother Han is Bad and Scheming

Chapter 134: Brother Han is Bad and Scheming

Han Zhan and Song Ci chose an individual hot spring pool. Song Ci wrapped herself in a towel and walked barefoot into the hot spring. The cold wind outside just now made it veryfortable to enter the warm spring. She couldnt help sighing in enjoyment. Han Zhan had just finished swimming in the cold water and couldnt immediately go to the hot spring, so he stood by the side of the spring and looked at Song Ci. Hearing her sigh, Han Zhans face was expressionless, but his heart was blooming. Dont seduce me in public. Brother Han looked at Song Ci usingly. Song Ci rolled her eyes and scolded him for having so many problems. She waspletely hidden in the hot spring and the heat surrounded her, only revealing her face and short, wet hair above the water surface. Those lively brown eyes suddenly turned. Song Ci hooked her finger at Han Zhan and said, Brother Han, guess if Im wearing any clothes. Han Zhans heart skipped a beat. He looked into the water inquisitively, but it was too hot and he couldnt see clearly. Thinking for a moment, Han Zhan answered with uncertainty, Youre not wearing? Im wearing. For those with dirty minds, everything they see is weird. Brother Han is evil and dirty-minded. Song Ci stood up and her body was wrapped in a white towel. Han Zhan felt wronged. He also entered the hot spring and was about to approach Song Ci when she suddenly said, My period ising tomorrow. Calcting the time, it was about time for Song Cis menstruation period. Upon hearing this, Han Zhans reaction was mild. Its alright, let ite. If your stomach hurts, Ill make brown sugar water for you. He still walked over to Song Cis side and sat beside her. Song Ci rubbed her waist. I can finally be free for a few days. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan felt both smug and guilty. He was pleased that he was still vigorous despite being old, but he felt guilty as he did not know how to control himself. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan said, It should get better after some time. It was their wedding period now and they were in the honeymoon phase. There would be times when they couldnt control themselves. Maybe after a while, after the novelty wore off... maybe? Song Ci only hoped that the day woulde earlier. Although it felt good to be intimate with Han Zhan, there had to be a limit. Han Zhan had something on his mind. He was quieter in the hot spring and rarely spoke. Song Ci swung her legs around in the water. Seeing that Han Zhan remained silent, she hooked her fair feet onto his calves. Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Brother Han grabbed her leg and said in a low voice, Dont be so cruel. Knowing that her menstruation period was approaching, Han Zhan couldnt bear to bully her no matter what. At this point, Song Ci was slightly cruel and heartless. Song Ci knew when to stop. She wanted to draw back her leg, but Han Zhan grabbed her ankle. Your ankle is quite nice. He stared at that slender ankle and suddenly said, It will look very nice on a red chain. Song Ci was momentarily stunned before asking with a smile, Then do you want to put your name on the rope? Han Zhans eyes lit up. He felt that this was a very good idea. Seeing that he was interested, Song Ci hurriedly said, Dont, Im not a dog. Song Ci was Song Ci. She was Han Zhans wife but not his essory. Although Song Ci was smiling, Han Zhan could see the conflict in her eyes. Han Zhan smiled gently and said, Its my fault for not thinking things through. He lifted Song Cis ankle with his three missing fingers and sshed water down her calf with his right hand. Han Zhan was very happy to see the water droplets rolling on her fair skin. Just when Song Ci was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard Han Zhan sigh. Song Ci opened her beautiful eyes and stared at Han Zhan in confusion. Han Zhan looked up and met her eyes. He couldnt help Song Fei hide the truth from her. Between Sister Fei and his wife, Han Zhan felt that he should be more honest with his wife. After thinking it through, Han Zhan told Song Ci, Baby Ci, theres something I need to tell you. Song Ci could tell that Han Zhan was very serious. She was wide awake and sat up straight. Say it. Han Zhan said, Song Fei is awake. ... Song Cis expression froze and her rxed posture stiffened. Han Zhan could understand Song Cis reaction now. She probably thought he was fooling her but also hoped that everything was true. Han Zhans heart ached slightly for Song Ci. He ced his hand on Song Cis shoulder, pinched her stiff muscles, and pulled her soul back. Song Ci took a shallow breath and looked down at the steaming water. She asked in a low voice, Are you lying to me? Han Zhan shook his head. Its true. On the first night I came to Shenyang, your elder sister contacted me. Song Ci didnt speak but her eyes were filled with tears. Han Zhan observed Song Cis reaction as he said, Song Fei told me that she was actually conscious all these years while she was in aa. She actually knew what you told her and what Mu Mian did to her. She just couldnt wake up. Song Fei knew about what Mu Mian and his daughter did to you two. She wanted revenge and came up with a risky n. She wanted to protect you and didnt want to implicate you. She didnt want me to tell you about this, but after thinking about it for a long time, I still feel that you should know. You two are sisters. I think it will be very difficult for you to let Song Fei take the risk alone. Song Ci smiled coldly and said rather sadly, Even you understand but she doesnt. Tears streamed down her face as sheughed. That girl is just so annoying. Arrogant, rude, and nonchnt, thinking that everyone in the world is an idiot but shes so smart! Song Ci wiped her tears and cried. I will teach her a lesson when we get back! Song Ci was in no mood to take a bath. She desperately wanted to grow a pair of wings and fly back to Wangdong City. Han Zhan watched as Song Ci returned to her room. He picked up the cell phone on the tray and apologized to the Sister Fei on WeChat. The next morning, when the sun rose, Han Zhan and the rest had already arrived at the foot of the West Slope Mountain and were preparing to climb up the hill. Song Ci was concerned about Song Fei and didnt have the mood to admire the scenery along the way. Instead, Han Zhan took a few photos for her. Han Zhans photo-taking skills were barely passable. He didnt take a photo of Song Cis 1.8m long legs, but he didnt make her look like a 1.3m tall dwarf either. His scenery photo-taking skills were very elegant and ssy. Standing in the photo, Song Ci looked like a fairy. After taking a look at the photo, Song Ci selectively uploaded a few photos onto Weibo. After that, she saw an old fanmenting. Thements looked rather odd. First post: Look, Girly Ci is ying with her husband at the Changbai Mountains. Some blind people should be more careful and stop trying to ruin Girly Cis reputation. Second post: I am sure that Yan Jiangs rumored girlfriend is not Song Ci! Song Ci was confused. She leaned against the railing and curiously went down to search for Yan Jiang on Weibo. Once the name Yan Jiang was mentioned, there were rows of trending search results. Song Ci clicked on the topic of Yan Jiangs rtionship. Song Ci stood up straight when she saw that the reporter had secretly taken a photo of Song Fei. Its really Song Fei! Han Zhan didnt lie to me. Song Fei is really awake! Chapter 135: Song Ci, Come Over to Sister

Chapter 135: Song Ci, Come Over to Sister

Song Cis heart finally calmed down when she saw the photos of Song Fei entering and exiting Yan Jiangs house. Song Ci was indeed angry at Song Fei for keeping the fact that she had already regained consciousness from her. But the fact that Song Fei had already regained consciousness was exciting. Han Zhan snatched Song Cis cell phone and ced it in his pocket. Stop ying with your cell phone. Were almost at the top of the hill and will soon see the Heavenly Lake. Song Ci was so emotional that she felt like crying when her many years of anticipation finally came true. Thinking of how her elder sister could have survived in her previous life, but was murdered by that wretched Mu Mian, Song Cis heart broke. In this life, Song Fei survived. Song Ci wanted to thank God and Han Zhan. Song Ci suddenly hugged Han Zhan and ignored the gazes of the others. She buried her face in Han Zhans neck and said to him in a choked voice, You are my lucky star, Brother Han! Han Zhan knew why Song Ci was thanking him. He stroked Song Cis short hair gently and said, Have fun today. Go back and have a good chat with Song Fei. Okay. Lets reach the top first. Since were here, we should at least take a look at the Heavenly Lake. Okay. Standing at the peak of the mountain with Han Zhan and the rest, Song Ci gazed at the spectacrke. She was actually slightly scared and her legs were trembling slightly. She secretly pinched the sleeve of Han Zhans jacket and he looked over in confusion. Whats the matter with you? Song Ci was especially terrified. As she looked at thendscape in front of her, said softly, I feel scared. I dont know when I started to be especially afraid of the deep sea. The Heavenly Lake looks very beautiful, but it makes me feel terrified and my scalp turns numb. Not noticing Han Zhans worried expression, Song Ci rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and said, I dont dare to imagine how hopeless it would be if someone fell into thiske... As she spoke, Han Zhan suddenly hugged Song Ci. Seeing Han Zhan and Song Ci hugging, Song Shiqing and the other two very considerately walked further away so as not to disturb the two of them. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Were you afraid of the sea in the past? Song Ci shook her head. I used to board a yacht at sea, so Im not afraid of it. She had even dived into the water before. Han Zhan noticed that Song Cis body was very tense. He patted her armfortingly and asked her, When did you start to be afraid of such things? After thinking carefully, Song Ci said, In my previous life, when I was about to die, the car that carried me rolled onto the cliff of the Great Dragon River. The cliff was a slope and I was flung out by the car and smashed into a hard rock. My bones were all broken. I was in so much pain that I wanted to call for help but I couldnt. It was raining that night and the river was surging. One of my legs was in the water and the water kept washing over it. It was a terrible feeling. From then on, I got goosebumps whenever I see photos of the deep pond and the deep sea. Closing her eyes, Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans wrist tightly and sighed. I am too useless... Han Zhan rubbed his chin on Song Cis head and hugged her even tighter. Nonsense, youre great. Its already very amazing that you still have the courage to stand in front of Mu Mian. Due to Song Cis phobia of the deep sea, Han Zhan and Song Ci went down the mountain early. That night, they boarded a private ne back to Wangdong City. By the time they arrived at Wangjiang Mountain Airport, it was already dark. Song Ci and Han Zhan walked out side by side from the passage. Once she looked up, she saw Song Fei. Song Fei was standing by a pir outside the airports main hall. She was wearing a ck sports bra with a halter top. Her jade-like fair waist was exposed and she was wearing a loose ck hoodie that covered her short hair. Song Feis long legs were hidden under her army green work pants. She leanedzily against the pir, looking slightly listless and arrogant. Song Ci suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw Song Fei. She was stunned and didnt dare to take another step forward. Song Ci couldnt even bear to blink as she stared at that dispirited, arrogant, and unapproachable woman. She stared fixedly at Song Fei, afraid that she would disappear like a wisp of smoke in the blink of an eye. As if feeling something, Song Fei looked up. Song Feis pupils quivered slightly when she saw Han Zhan and Song Ci. Song Fei instinctively straightened her body, lifted her hand to remove her hat, and looked at Song Ci with an uneasy expression. With her hat off, that gorgeous face hidden under her short hair was revealed. She had the same eyebrows and eyes as Song Ci, but with an air of arrogance and coldness. Song Ci stood there stubbornly and silently. She didnt speak or move forward, but her eyes were filled with tears. After several seconds of silence, Song Fei suddenly lifted her slender right arm. With her right palm facing up, she waved at Song Ci with her fingers curled up. Her cold voice sounded from between her slightly red lips. Song Ci,e over to your elder sister. Hearing Song Feis words, Song Ci was like an arrow that missed its target. She ran away from Han Zhan and sprinted towards Song Fei. Song Ci fell onto Song Fei. Song Fei couldnt bear the impact of this quick little cannonball and her back hit the cylinder pir. Song Fei grunted softly. Song Ci was too agitated and didnt notice her elder sisters painful grunt. She hugged Song Feis neck tightly and bit her shoulder without saying a word. Song Fei sighed but didnt push Song Ci away. Song Cis bite on Song Feis shoulder was very forceful at first, making Song Fei feel as if her flesh and blood were about to be torn off. But very quickly, the force gradually weakened and some warm tearsnded on Song Feis shoulder. Realizing that it was Song Ci crying, the cold arrogance on Song Feis face gradually faded. The coldness in her eyes melted and was reced by a look of pity. Little fool, why are you crying? Song Fei wanted to stroke Song Cis head but realized that she was taller than her. Song Fei truly felt the passing of these eight years. The little imp who was slightly shorter than her in the past was now taller than her. Song Fei was very unhappy. Elder sister... Song Ci hit Song Feis fragile back and choked out her words. I thought you really didnt want me anymore... Song Cis broken voice made Song Fei pity her even more. Dont cry. Song Feisforting words were dry. Song Ci rubbed her head against Song Feis neck, wiping her tears and snot all over her body. Song Fei felt slightly disgusted but didnt push Song Ci away. Song Fei heard Song Cis sobs. Song Fei, Father and Mother have both left. Their bodies were collected together with the other victims. I only managed to obtain two urns of ashes. I buried them on the hill behind the Cai Family Vige. The two of them were buried together. Song Ci told Song Fei about her parents funeral in a casual manner, but didnt tell her how devastated she was when she personally buried her parents. Song Fei felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat. She hugged her only sister as her eyes reddened. Well done, Song Ci. Father and Mother will be very happy to be buried together after death. Chapter 136: Start from Looks, Loyal to Souls

Chapter 136: Start from Looks, Loyal to Souls

Song Fei didnt dare to imagine how strong Song Ci must have been in order to deal with all these, after losing her parents and her only elder sister being in aa. The little girl who had been pampered all her life had already grown up in a ce where Song Fei couldnt see. But such a transformation was too cruel. Song Ci couldnt bear to let go of Song Fei. She cried as she said, Song Fei, if you dont want me anymore, I will really be an orphan. Song Fei, dont ever leave me again. Never again! Song Fei finally ced her hand on the back of Song Cis head and hugged her tightly. Song Fei said with determination, Okay. The heart-wrenching scene of their reunion was broken by a male voice. Sister Fei, Baby Ci, lets get into the car first. Han Zhan had already walked up to the sisters. Song Fei nced at Han Zhan. The first time Song Fei saw her brother-inw, she looked at him inquisitively. Han Zhan had seen all sorts of storms. No matter how arrogant and cold Song Fei was, Han Zhan was not afraid. Nodding calmly at Song Fei, Han Zhan said, Weve already attracted the attention of others. Lets talk at home. Song Fei nced around and saw that all the passengers were looking at them strangely. She released Song Ci. Lets go back and talk. With that, Song Fei turned and walked towards the car. Her movements were quick and smooth, without the slightest hesitation. Song Ci hurried after her like a little puppy. Han Zhan raised his brows at this scene. Is my wife being too obedient to her elder sister? It looks like I have to treat Song Fei better in the future. On the way home, Han Zhan sat in the passengers seat beside the driver, while Song Ci and Song Fei sat in the backseat. This was the first time Han Zhan shared a car with Song Ci, but they sat separately in two rows. Observing Song Ci in the backseat from the front was rather unique. Inside the car, Song Cis lips were like a tap that had been turned on, chattering non-stop. Song Fei spent most of the time listening and would only say something asionally. Han Zhan sent Li Li a message to inform him that he wouldnt be going to the office today. Putting away his cell phone, Han Zhan looked up and saw Song Fei sizing him up in the rearview mirror. Han Zhan didnt turn back but nodded at the rearview mirror. Song Fei narrowed her eyes upon seeing that. At the side, Song Ci was talking about the demolition of the old house in the city area. The area where we stayed has been demolished and amercial square has been built. Thepensation for the demolition of the house is more than 6 million yuan, as well as 500,000 yuan for every person. We were alsopensated a house. I have saved all this money. Song Ci had never touched that money. Song Fei acknowledged. Recalling Song Cis grumbling when she was unconscious, Song Fei suddenly said, Sell the house for cash and return thepensation to Mu Mian. Song Ci was stunned. Big sister, you already know? Song Fei nodded. I know everything that has happened to you all these years. Turning to look at Song Ci, Song Fei said, I agree with your way of doing things. The Mu Family has contributed a lot to us all these years. We must repay what we owe. After repaying their kindness, it was time to settle the scores. Song Ci nodded. Then the money is enough. I will make an appointment with the bank tomorrow. Mmm. Song Ci was about to say something when Song Fei suddenly said, I am a little tired. Send me back to Little Coward... Yan Jiangs ce. Little coward? Song Ci was slightly hesitant. She asked Song Fei, Are you nning to stay with Ah Jiang? Song Fei suddenly frowned and corrected Song Ci. He is older than you. How can you call him Ah Jiang? Call him Brother Jiang. Song Ci seemed to have heard a joke. She rolled her eyes and rebuked Song Fei. Forget it. You already called him a little coward. Why should I call him Brother Jiang? We are the same age. Song Fei sneered. He is the man I will protect for my entire life. How dare you call him Ah Jiang? How outrageous... Song Ci suddenly realized something and her eyes widened. She asked Song Fei in a stunned tone, What do you mean you want to protect him forever? Song Fei remained silent. Song Ci thought of something and was utterly shocked. Song Fei, you epted him? Song Fei said, Noisy. Song Ci shut her mouth, her expression nk. Han Zhan turned and nced at the Song sisters. He took in his wifes adorable expression and Sister Feis arrogant disdain. He pitied Yan Jiang slightly. Girls were more adorable and interesting like Baby Ci, and ordinary people couldnt appreciate someone like Song Fei. Yan Jiang was no ordinary person. The driver dropped Han Zhan and the rest off at Yan Jiangs vi. At Han Zhans behest, he left the car alone. Standing by the roadside, Song Fei looked up and saw that the vi was brightly lit. The owner was obviously at home and not sleeping. Is he waiting for me? Song Feis eyes flickered. Is he so sure that I would return? After pondering for a moment, Song Fei led Song Ci and her husband into Yan Jiangs house. After entering the house, Song Fei took off her ck and white shoes and put on the bunny slippers that Yan Jiang had prepared for her. As Song Ci frequently came to Yan Jiangs house to y, Yan Jiang had already prepared a pair of slippers for her. After Song Ci changed into her own shoes, she found slippers for Han Zhan in the shoe rack. Yan Jiangs feet were 44-yard, and the biggest slippers were also 44-yard. Song Ci found a brand new pair of ck slippers and handed them to Han Zhan. Ah Jiangs feet are only 44-yard. You have to suffer a little, Brother Han. As soon as Song Ci said this, Song Fei, who was standing in front, suddenly turned and shot Song Ci a warning look. Song Ci caught Song Feis gaze and blinked. She immediately changed her words. Brother Jiangs feet are small. Brother Han, you need topromise. Only then did Song Fei look away. Han Zhan patted Song Cis head sympathetically. He stuffed his big feet into the new slippers, exposing his heelspletely. Song Ci stared at his heels and felt slightly embarrassed. Han Zhan smiled lovingly at her andforted her instead. Its okay, its not cold anyway. Mmm. Song Ci couldnt resist reaching out to hook Han Zhans finger. Han Zhan hooked her little finger back and the two of them started flirting at the door. Song Fei turned and saw the couples small action. She narrowed her long, narrow eyes. She leaned against the wall and asked Han Zhan, How did the two of you get together? Song Ci and Han Zhan exchanged nces. Song Ci was about to tell Song Fei the truth when Han Zhan tugged at her hand, hinting at her not to speak. Han Zhan looked at Song Fei and answered, Song Ci is a pilot and mypany is hiring pilots. She happened to be there for an interview. The first time I met her, I was mesmerized by her humorous side. After that, we got to know each other a lot at work and gradually developed a good impression of each other. Han Zhan thought for a moment and concluded with one sentence. My feelings for Song Ci started from her looks, I was impressed by her talent, pleased by her character, and Im loyal to her soul. Chapter 137: What Kind of Man If You just Say and Do Nothing?

Chapter 137: What Kind of Man If You just Say and Do Nothing?

It was true that Song Ci had ulterior motives for getting close to Han Zhan, but it was enough that Han Zhan knew this in his heart. There was no need to publicize it to a third party. In front of anyone, he had to give his Mrs. Han 100% respect. Han Zhans brilliant words struck Song Cis heart. Song Cis face was red. She was in such a good mood that she felt like she was going to soar to the heavens! During the period when Song Fei was in aa, she had already heard Song Ci tell her the real reason behind her marriage with Han Zhan. Under the premise that she knew the truth behind their marriage, she could still hear Han Zhan speaking up for Song Ci. Song Feis attitude towards Han Zhan improved slightly, and the coldness in her eyes dimmed slightly. A man who would give face to his wife should have a good character. Song Fei nced at the lovestruck Song Ci and said in an odd tone, From the looks, talent, character, and soul... Hearing her elder sisters teasing, Song Ci felt slightly embarrassed. Song Ci was about to say something humble when Song Fei suddenly sneered. She said mockingly, She has those things? Song Cis smile froze. She gritted her teeth and threatened Song Fei. Song Fei, do you want to fight again? Song Fei said, You cant win me. That was in the past, but not now! Song Fei looked frail and weak, but one look at Song Ci and one could tell she was someone who could carry 50 catties of rice on her shoulders. If they really fought, the Song Fei now would never be able to win against Song Ci. Seeing that the sisters were about to start fighting, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci, whose eyes were aze, in time and reminded her in a low voice, Sister Fei just woke up and is weak. Baby Ci, dont be angry. Song Cis anger immediately subsided. She looked at Song Fei as if she was a newborn kitten, afraid of hurting her at all. Song Fei felt Song Cis gaze was strangely mushy. She scolded. Coward! She turned and left after scolding her. Song Ci felt slightly aggrieved. Sheined to Han Zhan. She still dares to not admit that she had received a benefit from me! Han Zhan thought it was funny but didnt dare tough out loud for fear of hurting Song Cis heart. Yan Jiang had been working out in the gym the entire time. Hearing the sisters bickering, he finally walked out of the gym. Song Fei, you are back. After greeting Song Fei, Yan Jiang nodded at Han Zhan. Wee, Mr. Han. In the end, Yan Jiangs gazended on Song Ci. Not only did he ignore Song Cis grievances, he even said, Song Song, dont bully your elder sister. She has just regained consciousness and is weak. You must dote on her. Before Song Ci could retort, Song Fei spoke up first. I am weak and in pain? Her tone was rather threatening. Yan Jiang risked his life to exin. You just woke up and havent recovered fully. I am just worried that you will suffer if you fight with Song Ci. If you really want to fight, why dont you wait until you recover before fighting? Hmph. Song Fei couldnt be bothered with them and went to sit down on the sofa first. After Song Fei left, Song Ci walked up to Yan Jiang and mocked him in a low voice. Look at that disgusting face of yours. Didnt you say we will be good friends forever? Yan Jiang said, In front of love, friendship is nothing. Just like how cuteness was nothing in front of sexit was the same principle. Song Ci suffered a double blow from her elder sister and her good friend. She could only turn back and burrow into Brother Hans arms, feeling fortunate that Brother Han still loved her. Brother Han pulled her out of his arms, patted her head, and said mercilessly, Alright, stop fooling around. I know your mentality isnt that weak. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan bitterly and couldnt helpining. You dont love me anymore too... The dramatic Song Ci pretended to wipe her non-existent tears, turned around, and ran over to Song Fei. Just now, they looked like they were going to fight, but in the next second, they were stuck together. This was probably because they were biological sisters. Yan Jiang was in front of the cupboard unwrapping a cup of coffee beans, when Han Zhan walked over. Yan Jiang saw him approaching from the corner of his eye but didnt look up. He just lowered his head and said, Song Song said that Mr. Han is well-nourished and doesnt like to drink coffee and tea. I only have ck tea here. Do you mind it? Yan Jiang took out a fresh can of ck tea from the cupboard and waved it at Han Zhan. This is specially prepared for you. It is finally put to good use today. Thats very thoughtful of you. ck tea is not bad either. Han Zhan helped Yan Jiang open the seal outside the red tea can. He looked down and asked, Mr. Yan, do you have an extra guest room at home? Song Ci and Song Fei had not gathered together for many years. There must be many things that they wanted to say tonight, so she would most likely stay over at Yan Jiangs house. Before they got married, Han Zhan didnt think there was a problem with living in a big house alone. But now that they were married, Han Zhan felt lonely at the thought of staying alone at home. Since Song Ci was staying over tonight, Han Zhan naturally had to stay over too. Yan Jiang understood what Han Zhan meant. He turned to look at the sisters chatting in the living room and smiled. Actually, they have a pretty good rtionship. I know. It was one thing to beat someone up and another to scold them, but their rtionship was very strong. Theres a guest room upstairs. Song Song will asionallye over to stay the night. Mr. Han, you can stay here tonight. Ill go make the bedsheets. Sorry for the trouble. Yan Jiang put down the coffee beans and walked out of the kitchen with Han Zhan. He said to Song Ci, Song Song, the newly bought coffee beans are here. If you want to drink coffee, brew it yourself. Oh yes, theres passionfruit in the fridge. Make it yourself if you want to drink it. Help me entertain Mr. Han. I will go upstairs toy out the bedsheets. After Yan Jiang went upstairs, Song Ci poked Song Feis slender waist and asked, Shall I go get some water then? This was Song Feis mans house. As a guest, how could Song Ci skip Song Fei, the future mistress, to receive a guest? Song Fei nodded and said to Song Ci, Give me a ss of water. Okay. Song Ci went to the kitchen to boil water. Han Zhan sat down on the sofa. As his legs were too long and the coffee table was in the way, he could only cross his long legs. Song Fei had taken off her shoes and was sitting cross-legged on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She leaned against the sofa and gazedzily into the kitchen. Looking at Song Cis busy figure, Song Fei thought of her deceased mother and felt somewhat despondent. Eight years had passed and the little fool had really grown up. She had long legs, a slender waist, and a big chest. She looked more and more like their mother. Suddenly, Song Fei heard Han Zhan say in a low voice, Sister Fei, Song Ci is no longer a child. Its necessary to give her some respect and affirmation. Song Fei nced sideways at Han Zhan and gave an ambiguous smile. You do feel sorry for her. Han Zhans protective stance toward Song Ci actually made Song Fei feel better. If you really feel sorry for her, why dont you go and boil some water for her? What kind of man are you if you just say without doing anything? Han Zhan became obedient due to Song Feis words. After Song Ci boiled water, she poured a cup for Song Fei and brewed ck tea for Han Zhan. Han Zhan came over just as she brewed the tea. Chapter 138: Taking Brother-In-Law Down a Notch

Chapter 138: Taking Brother-In-Law Down a Notch

Song Ci saw that he looked like he had been rejected by Song Fei and asked Han Zhan, Its very boring to be alone with Song Fei, right? Han Zhan curved his lips and lied against his will. Sister Fei is a pretty easygoing person. I just want to be with you. Dont lie to me. Do you think I dont know what kind of person she is? Han Zhan didnt continue this topic and asked Song Ci, Does your stomach hurt? Song Cis menstrual cycle hade. Her abdomen felt slightly ufortable but not painful. She shook her head. No. Thats good. Let me bring the tea over. Han Zhan handed Song Fei a cup of tea in the living room with a respectful attitude. Song Fei had no intention of reaching out for the tea. Her cold eyes stared straight into Han Zhans. She suddenly asked, When Song Ci was 8 years old, she was bullied by a male ssmate for the first time. How did I avenge her? Han Zhan quietly stared at Song Fei. He knew that Song Fei was trying to intimidate himthis was also within Han Zhans expectations. As if his curiosity was piqued by her words, Han Zhan lowered his head and asked, How did you get back at him for Song Ci? Song Fei was expressionless but her words were rather frightening. I hid a snake in his bag. He was bitten and nearly amputated... Under Song Feis cold gaze, Han Zhan praised her without a change in expression. Sister Fei did a great job. Anyone who bullies Song Ci deserves retribution. Han Zhan felt that this was not enough and added. It wouldnt even be an exaggeration to say that they should be struck by lightning. Song Fei snorted. Han Zhan, I dont care who you are or what position you have. Since you married Song Ci, you must treat her with respect and love forever. If you dare to bully her... Song Fei epted the tea but didnt drink it. Instead, she poured the tea into a potted nt on the table. She put down her teacup heavily and said, I wont ssh you with water, Ill ssh acid instead. Despite being intimidated by Song Feis actions, Han Zhans expression didnt change. He smiled slightly and turned to look at Song Ci behind him. Han Zhan even said with a gratified expression, Our Song Ci is fortunate to have such a loving elder sister. Hearing this, Song Fei couldnt help but look up to Han Zhan. Hes pretty capable. Song Ci, who had been quietly standing behind Han Zhan and listening to their conversation, secretly nced up at Han Zhan, then looked at Song Fei who was leaning against the sofa like she had no bones. She suddenly turned and ran into the washroom. Hearing the sound of movement, Han Zhan turned to look. Seeing that the door to the washroom was closed, Han Zhans eyes showed some helplessness. Song Fei pursed her lips and said insincerely, Youve grown up! Song Ci entered the washroom, turned on the tap, and burst into tears. This feeling of having a family to back me up is just too good. Song Ci came out with slightly reddened eyes. But Han Zhan was considerate and didnt ask her the reason to avoid embarrassing her. He just pushed the cup of passionfruit tea to Song Ci and said, The tea is getting cold. Song Ci lowered her head and took a sip of sweet and sour fruit tea. At this moment, Yan Jiang came downstairs afterying out the bedsheets. He walked over to Song Feis side and sat down. Yan Jiangs heart ached slightly when he saw the potted nt. Its my favorite potted nt! Song Fei noticed his pained expression and looked down on him. Does your heart ache? Yan Jiang asked her, Did you ssh it? Song Fei said, My hand was trembling and I was careless. You were shaking in such an urate manner. Song Fei was in low spirits and wanted to rest. She stood up slowly and nced at Song Ci who was drinking fruit tea beside Han Zhan. Without asking anyones opinion, she said resolutely, Song Ci will sleep with me tonight. Song Ci didnt feel that there was anything wrong with Song Feis arrangement. She put down her teacup and quickly stood up. Song Fei, its tiring to go upstairs. Let me help you up. Song Ci supported Song Fei as the two of them slowly made their way upstairs, leaving Yan Jiang and Han Zhan in the living room looking at each other. Yan Jiang nced at Han Zhan quietly and said, I only have one guest room at home... One of them was bound to sleep on the floor. Han Zhan also had aplicated expression. He looked up and scanned the surroundings of Yan Jiangs house. He couldnt resistining. Such a spacious house with only two rooms. Youre really extravagant. Yan Jiang said, I never thought that one day in my own home, I would need to fight with an adult male for the guest room. In other words, Han Zhan was the unexpected guest. Han Zhan was no pushover either. You are Zeus Airlines spokesperson and Im the boss of Zeus Airlines... He was hinting at something. I am your sugar daddy and the bed belongs to me. But Yan Jiang was no saint either. He said, Song Ci will listen to Song Fei, and Song Fei will be mine sooner orter. Im a man who can flirt with Song Fei! Han Zhan admitted defeat! The two of them refused to sleep on the floor. Yan Jiang and Han Zhan stared at each other. A momentter, Han Zhan relented. He spoke first. Im very obedient in bed. I dont kick people. Yan Jiang added. I dont snore either. Alright! The two of them went upstairs. After washing up briefly, Han Zhan and Yan Jiang slept separately on each side of the 1.8-meter bed. The two long-legged men were sleeping on the same bed and it looked rather cramped. Han Zhan shifted his head on the pillow and didnt hear any sounds from the master bedroom next door. He felt somewhat helpless. Your houses soundproofing system is quite good. I cant even eavesdrop. Yan Jiang wasnt sleeping either. He was ying with his cell phone. He naturally knew what Han Zhan was referring to. He said, It has been many years since the two of them chatted. There will definitely be endless things to talk about tonight. Han Zhan acknowledged, but he wanted to know what they said and if they were talking about him... The happiest people on earth were Song Ci and Yan Jiang now that Song Fei was awake. Song Fei is awake. You have finally gotten what you wanted. Yan Jiang gave a bitterugh. No... Thinking of how Song Fei rejected him, Yan Jiang couldnt even bring himself to smile bitterly. I confessed to her but she rejected me and said that she treats me like a brother... Theres still a long way to go. I have to slowly woo her. Han Zhan pitied Yan Jiangs plight. You still have a long way to go. Yan Jiang wanted to cry. It was 10pm and it was time for Han Zhan to sleep. Han Zhan turned his cell phone to silent mode and said, I am going to bed. Yan Jiang said, Good night. Han Zhan switched off the lights. The room suddenly turned dark. Yan Jiangs pupils constricted. He tried to suppress his fear but failed. He called out softly, Mr. Han. Han Zhan didnt open his eyes and asked, Hmm? Yan Jiang asked, Can I turn on the lights? Han Zhan asked, Its not good for the eyes to turn on the light when you sleep. The big boss of healthcare was very protective of his own health. He definitely couldnt have such a bad habit of leaving the light on at night. Yan Jiang was very embarrassed. I am afraid of the dark. Han Zhan was speechless. Indeed, any pot should be apanied with itspatible cover. A coward like Yan Jiang had to be dealt with by someone as ruthless as Song Fei. Chapter 139: What a Smart Child

Chapter 139: What a Smart Child

Although deep down he despised Yan Jiangs cowardly actions, Han Zhan still turned on the lights. He turned over and fell asleep very quickly. Han Zhan was once in the military and could sleep in any harsh environment, but Yan Jiang was different. Apart from Song Fei, Yan Jiang had never slept with anyone else. Yan Jiang felt very uneasy to suddenly be in the same room as an unfamiliar man. He kept ying with his cell phone until his eyes hurt, and his cell phone hit his face several times. He finally couldnt take it anymore and fell asleep. ... In the other room, Song Fei was whispering to Song Ci. Song Ci said to Song Fei, Song Fei, Ah Jiang... Realizing that she had addressed Yan Jiang wrongly again, Song Ci hurriedly corrected herself. Brother Jiang is the guy who wrote you a love letter on your birthday. Did you know that? Song Fei replied, Mmm. Song Ci asked her again, I forgot to ask you. How did you feel when you received a love letter from a guy for the first time? Song Fei couldnt be bothered to argue with Song Ci. She said in disdain, Sleep. Song Fei turned off the lights. Pa! Song Ci turned on the lights again. She turned over andid on her side, staring at Song Fei, who was pretending to be asleep with her eyes closed. She said with a knowing look, You are shy. So Song Fei will also be shy. Song Fei remained silent, as if she had really fallen asleep. Song Ci reached out and tapped the tip of Song Feis nose. Song Fei opened her eyes slightly and stared at Song Ci coldly. Song Ci retracted her hands and ced them under her head. She said, I was really shocked when I knew Brother Jiang liked you. Who would have thought that such a timid person would actually like you? Song Fei didnt like hearing that. Whats wrong with me? Am I a female boar or a demon with a green face and sharp fangs? Song Ci recalled all the major things that Song Fei had done. When you found out that the pervert in your ss called you a monster behind your back, did you lock him up in the mens room and let him spend the entire night with a ck-eyebrowed viper. Also, when the hoodlum outside the school rode a motorbike to tail you, did you use a gun to pierce through his wheels and cause him to get into an ident? Oh! Also, theres a gossipy woman downstairs who scolded our mother. Did you send a screenshot of hermitting adultery to the entire neighborhood... Song Fei: Shut up! Song Ci chuckled. Father and Mother were worried that no one would dare to woo you when you grew up. Who knew Brother Jiang would be so brave? Song Fei said, Do you want me to tell Han Zhan that you secretly took a photo of a senior in high school when you were 13 years old and even made him a chocte knitted scarf? ... Youre ruthless. The world suddenly fell silent. It had been too many years since theyst spoke. No matter how frail Song Fei was, she couldnt bear to sleep. Song Ci was the same. Under the nket, the sisters suddenly held each others hands tightly. Song Ci, I am sorry to have troubled you all these years, Song Fei suddenly said. Tears welled up in Song Cis eyes and her nose became sour. I should be the one apologizing, Song Fei. Im not as smart as you, nor as brave as you. You were the one who should have hidden in the toilet all those years ago. I was blind to recognize a rascal as my father. In the previous lifetime, your heart was dug out by Mu Mian and I still foolishly listened to him and respected him as someone close to me. Song Fei, I am useless. I didnt protect you well. Song Fei also felt terrible. There was one thing Song Fei didnt tell anyone. Actually, she also had memories of her previous life. In her previous life, when Mu Mian dug out her heart, she was actually conscious but she couldnt wake up. As she was in a vegetative state, Mu Mian didnt administer any anesthesia when he took her heart. As a result, Song Fei could feel the pain of having her heart taken away by a knife, but she couldnt even cry out. She couldnt tell Song Ci about this, as saying it would only deepen the pain in her heart. Song Ci, after all this nonsense is over, lets go pay our respects to our parents. Okay. ... The next day, Song Ci personally went to the intermediary to sell the house that waspensated by the government during the demolition period. The location of that house was good and it was near the subway station. A very famous foreign private elite school had been built nearby and many people visited the house within a day. On the third day, a wealthy family took a fancy to the house. The other party lowered the price again and again and finally negotiated and settled it at 8.3 million yuan. The other party was very straightforward, as they signed the contract within a day and paid Song Ci. All these years, Mu Mian had spent a total of 16 million yuan on behalf of Song Ci and her sister. Song Ci had used up her remaining savings, as well as the money from the demolition fees, the housing sales, and the headcount fees from the demolition. As a result, she only had 15 million yuan on hand. There were still hundreds of thousands to go. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci still borrowed money from Han Zhan. After Han Zhan got off work, he heard Song Ci mention that she wanted to borrow money. He was slightly happy but also slightly helpless. Borrow money? We are husband and wife, must you calcte the money so clearly with me? If you want it, I will give it to you. Song Ci said, You can do whatever you want with other things, but not this. This is between us sisters and Mu Mian. Take this money as a loan from me. I will return it to you when Liang Bo earns some money. Han Zhan had no choice but to agree. Alright, but other than this, you cant be too calctive with me. Han Zhan stroked Song Cis hair and said earnestly, Baby Ci, I like it when you get entangled with me. Okay. Song Ci rubbed her stomach and asked Han Zhan, Can I have durian? Han Zhan agreed without hesitation. Okay. Song Ci was puzzled. I thought you dont like that smell. Han Zhan said mysteriously, I was already prepared. Han Zhan walked to the kitchen, took out a gas mask from the cupboard, and put it on, covering his handsome facepletely. Song Ci was in awe. She couldnt resist taking a photo of Han Zhan and posting it on Weibo to mock her Brother Han. Han Aoyu was a fashionable old man. He was very good at Weibo, WeChat and QQ. Ever since he found out that Song Ci was a major influencer on Weibo, he immediately followed her and even had her follow him back. Han Aoyus Weibo name wasGrandpa Farmer. After Han Aoyu saw Song Cis update on Weibo, he couldnt help but shed bitter tears for his own grandson. He left ament in Song Cisments: [What a quick-witted child.] Zhong Buhui entered the house with a basket. He saw Han Aoyu shaking his head and sighing at a cell phone. He asked Han Aoyu, Old Master, what are you looking at? Han Aoyu put down his phone and said with a sigh, Zhanzhan is so smart. How did he think of using a gas mask to block the stink of durians? Han Aoyu patted his own head and was very upset. Why didnt I think of that back then? Chapter 140: Mu Qiu: Sister Fei

Chapter 140: Mu Qiu: Sister Fei

Han Aoyus wife also loved durians. In the past, when durians were cheap in the summer, Old Madam Han always stocked up some at home. When Han Aoyu smelled it, he couldnt even eat his food. Zhong Buhui didnt know whether tough or cry. Of course. He looked at the old Han Aoyu and thought to himself, Old Master must be missing Madam a lot. Otherwise, he wouldnt stare at the durians in the fruit section in a daze, every time he went to the supermarket. Speaking of which, Duanfangs death anniversary ising soon. Call Zhanzhan and ask if he will being back to visit his grandmother this year. Zhong Buhui replied, When has Zhanzhan not returned? Han Aoyu shook his head. Its different this year. There are many things to do after getting married. Let me ask him then. ]Every year during his grandmothers death anniversary, Han Zhan would make time to return to Shunchen City. Sometimes, he was afraid that he would be busy with his work, so he would mark this on his calendar in advance. This morning, Han Zhan stared at the date mark on his calendar, deep in thought. In the afternoon, he received a call from Zhong Buhui. Over the phone, Uncle Zhong asked if he would being home on his grandmothers death anniversary. Han Zhan told him, Ill go back with Song Ci. Zhong Buhui was overjoyed. Then Old Master will definitely be happy. After hanging up, Han Zhan sent Song Ci a message to tell her that he would be returning to Shunchen City in two days to visit his grandmother. When she received the message, Song Ci and Song Fei were on the way to the Mu Family. After reading the message, Song Ci turned off her cell phone and asked Song Fei, Song Fei, its my first time visiting Grandpa at Han Zhans hometown. What should I give them? She couldnt possibly go empty-handed. Song Fei said, In order to woo your senior in the past, didnt you learn how to knit a sweater? Coincidentally, its getting cold soon, so you should knit a sweater for your grandfather. Its very kind of you. At Han Aoyus position, he had seen all sorts of valuable things. Instead of giving those rare things, why not give him something sweet and considerate? Hearing that Song Fei was stirring up old scores again, Song Ci couldnt help warning her. You can only tell me these things. When youre in front of Han Zhan, youre not allowed to tell him about me wooing my senior in the past. How old were we then? Song Ci had been a pretty puppy from a young age. When she was in junior high school, she had fallen in love with the school beau. In order to woo her senior, Song Ci had made choctes for him and also knitted scarves. This was a treatment that Han Zhan had never enjoyed before. But at that time, liking someone was all new and innocentfar from love. The first time Song Ci truly fell in love with someone was when she was 14 years old. As a vain puppy, she fell in love with a despondent soldier. Song Fei closed her eyeszily and said fiercely, Dont provoke me. If you dare to provoke me, I will spill all your dirt to Han Zhan. This was her biological sister, the kind who would not hesitate to tear her apart. Song Ci red at Song Fei. Before she knew it, the car had arrived in front of the Mu Family residence. Madam, we have arrived. Long Yu reminded the two sisters in the backseat. Brother Long, go back first ande back in the afternoon to fetch us. As Song Ci spoke to Long Yu, Song Fei also slowly opened her cold eyes. Her gaze was sharp and cold as she stared at the Mu Family residence and pursed her lips. Song Fei, get down. The two sisters alighted from the car. Long Yu was slightly worried. If Mr. Han asked about todays work situation, should I tell him that his wife had once wooed a senior high school senior, made choctes for him, and knitted scarves for him? C Beforeing, Song Ci had already called Du Tingting and expressed her wish to meet Mu Mian personally to thank him for taking care of the two of them all these years. As a result, Mu Mian specially took leave to wait at home. Knowing that Song Fei had finally been found and that Song Ci would be bringing Song Fei home as a guest today, Mu Qiu also woke up early this day. She had dressed up and was waiting at home. Hearing the sound of a car, the family of three walked out of the house and saw Auntie Zhang leading the Song sisters in. Although they were twins, Song Ci and Song Fei were two beauties withpletely different styles. Dressed in a British-style grey checkered suit paired with a V-neck knitted short-sleeved shirt, Song Ci looked dashing and cool in it. Meanwhile, Song Fei was wearing a loose ck and white sweater. Her long, straight legs were bound under a pair of ck pencil pants. She exuded a ruthless aura that said, I am very cool, dont be affected by me. The sleeping Song Fei looked harmless, but the awakened Song Fei was a leopard. She looked thin and frail, but whenever she moved, she would attack and cause the person to bleed profusely. Mu Qiu only dared to look at Song Fei from afar, without ncing at her for too long. Mother, Father, Qiu-er. Song Ci pointed at Song Fei beside her and introduced the three of them. This is Song Fei. I found her. Only then did Song Fei take off her sweater and white hat, revealing a head of short hair that reached her ears. She had the exact same face as Song Ci. The difference was that Song Cis eyes were as bright as the stars, dazzling and alluring. But Song Feis eyes were like snow on a high mountain, making one shiver just by looking at them. Hello, I am Song Fei. Song Fei took a step back and bowed deeply to Mu Mian under everyones stunned gazes. Song Fei, what are you doing... Du Tingting was shocked. Song Fei lowered her head, keeping her upper body above the ground at a perfect angle. Song Ci thanked Mu Mian sincerely. Mr. Mu, I know very well what you have done for us all these years. I want to thank you for everything you have done for us. We will definitely repay your kindness! Mu Mian looked at the thin but unruly girl and actually forgot to reply. They were clearly words of gratitude, but hearing it made Mu Mians heart race. Du Tingting quickly helped Song Fei up. Song Fei, dont give us such a big bow. We cant afford it. Thinking of how Mu Mian nearly killed Song Fei previously, Du Tingting felt uneasy and didnt dare to look Song Fei in the eye. Mu Mian finally snapped out of his trance. He suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and spoke in an ethereal voice. Quickly enter the house. The two sisters followed Mu Mian and the other two into the Mu Family residence. Before it was time for dinner, Du Tingting pulled the two sisters to the sofa and sat down. Du Tingting asked Song Fei many questions, but she was smart and considerate enough not to ask why she had left the convalescent hospital without informing them that night. Instead, it was Mu Qiu who asked, Sister Fei, you left the convalescent hospital alone after waking up. Where did you go? We were all worried sick. Not sure if Mu Qius words displeased Song Fei, but Song Feis face darkened as she looked at Mu Qiu expressionlessly. Mu Qius heart shuddered. Unable to resist Song Feis stare, she slowly lowered her head. Seeing that Mu Qius scalp went numb, Song Fei then said coldly, Miss Mu Qiu, you should just call me Song Fei. Sister Fei or whatever, it sounded disgusting. The bastard who stole her heart was not worthy of calling her elder sister. Chapter 141: I’m Here to Bring Song Ci Home

Chapter 141: Im Here to Bring Song Ci Home

Mu Qiu was stunned. A helpless expression appeared on her face as she obediently corrected herself. Song Fei. Song Ci saw Mu Qius aggrieved look from the corner of her eye and felt a rush of joy. Damn! Du Tingting could tell that Song Fei disliked Mu Qiu. Although she didnt know why Song Fei disliked her own daughter so much, as an elder, she didnt feel it was appropriate for her to ask about matters between juniors. Moreover, Song Fei was not Song Ci. She was still estranged from the Mu Family. Since Mu Qiu had already brought up that matter, Du Tingting didnt avoid it anymore. She asked Song Fei, Song Fei, can you tell Aunty why you left the convalescent hospital? Hearing Du Tingtings question, Song Fei exined. Actually, when I just woke up, my mind was in a mess and I couldnt differentiate reality from illusion. I didnt even know when I left the convalescent hospital. Only when I recovered fully did I know that my parents are no longer around. In this world, I only have Song Ci as my family. ]I see. In that case, how did you survive this period? Where did you live? Du Tingting asked again. Song Fei said, Im not sure either. I just wandered around in a daze. Du Tingtings heart ached slightly for Song Fei. She grabbed her hand and looked at her lovingly. Song Ci calls me mother. If you dont mind, you can call me mother too. I will be your family in the future. Song Fei knew that Du Tingting had never participated in those schemes, but she was not Song Ci. She had never been raised by the Mu Family, so she definitely couldnt call Du Tingting mother. Song Fei pulled her hand back from Du Tingtings grip. My memory is still stuck at the time of the Bijiang City earthquake. To me, my parents have just passed away a few days ago... I am sorry, I am unable to address anyone other than my mother as mother. Madam Du, please forgive me. Being rejected by Song Fei, Du Tingting didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, her heart ached even more for Song Fei*. How terrible must Song Fei feel to be forced to ept the news of her parents deaths?* Call me Auntie Du then. Okay. Auntie Zhang walked over, leaned over to Mu Mian and said, Sir, the food is ready. Mu Mian stood up and said to Song Fei and Song Ci, Lets eat first. We can chat after that. Okay. The meal was rather lively. Auntie Zhang was very meticulous and made light dishes that were suitable for Song Fei. After the meal, Song Fei and Song Ci arranged to meet Mu Mian in the study to discuss something. Mu Qiu, Du Tingting and her daughter sat on the sofa downstairs. Mu Qiu turned to ask Du Tingting, Mother, dont you think Song Fei is especially... scary? Mu Qiu had never seen such a cold glint in anyones eyes. Recalling Song Feis expression, Du Tingting said, Youre exaggerating things. At most, she doesnt like to speak and is a little quiet. Mu Qiu frowned but didnt say anything. I just feel that theres something strange about Song Fei. In the study. Mu Mian stared at the cheque on the table, his lips curling into a mocking smile. He looked up at Song Ci, as if his heart had been chilled, his expression very malicious. Just because I objected to your marriage with that Han Zhan guy and cut off all ties with you, you really want to cut off all ties with my Mu Family? Song Ci shook her head slightly and said respectfully, Father, this has nothing to do with my marriage. Mu Mian knocked on the cheque. What does this mean? Its like this. Song Fei, who was sitting on the sofa, spoke slowly. I was born two minutes before Song Ci, so I am her elder sister. An elder sister is like a mother and father. In the past, I was in aa and Song Ci was homeless. Mr. Mu has taken good care of her. I am very grateful. But now that I am awake, Song Ci is no longer a homeless orphan. Song Fei sat up straight and looked straight into Mu Mians eyes. Wherever I am, it will be Song Cis home. ncing at Song Ci, who was standing stiffly at the study table, Song Feis heart ached as she thought of the hard times Song Ci had been through. She nced at the cheque on the table and said to Mu Mian in a low voice, Mr. Mu, I am here to fetch Song Ci home. Song Ci couldnt resist turning to look at Song Fei. She sat therezily like a small hill, making Song Ci feel at ease. Mu Mian pursed his lips as he gazed wordlessly at Song Fei, who was sitting on the sofa with a slender figure. Song Fei looked frail and fragile, but she exuded the aura of a majestic mountain. Mu Mian suddenlyughed in satisfaction, which attracted the attention of the Song sisters. Mu Mian pointed at Song Fei. Song Fei, if you were a man, you would definitely be the envy of the entire Wangdong City. Between Song Ci and Song Fei, if Mu Mian had to choose a child to adopt, he would be more willing to adopt Song Fei. Unlike Song Ci, who was beautiful but not smart, Song Fei was obviously someone with a unique personality. Such a person was unruly and difficult to control, but once controlled, she was a sharp weapon! What a pity. Faced with Mu Mians praise, Song Fei didnt think much of it. She spoke in her most casual and arrogant tone. I am a woman and I will still impress them. Mu Mian was slightly taken aback by her words. His smile widened. How charismatic! The sisters didnt stay long at the Mu Family residence before bidding Mu Mian farewell. After they left, Du Tingting hurried upstairs to the study to look for Mu Mian. She saw that Mu Mians expression was slightly dark and couldnt help feeling uneasy. What did you talk about? Mu Mian took out a piece of paper from the drawer and threw it on the table. Du Tingting picked it up and saw that it was a cheque with a value of 16 million yuan. She was slightly shocked. What does this mean? Mu Mian put on an enigmatic expression. He stared at the cheque and said mockingly, All these years, Song Ci has been taking note of every single penny we spent on the Song sisters. When Song Ci first came to the Mu Family, she used the Mu Familys money for her school fees and living expenses. After that, she started earning her own money and almost never asked Mu Mian for money again. What kind of mentality do you think Song Ci had back then when she recorded her debts? 16.4 million yuan... Mu Mian stared at that number and sneered. You really cant get used to such ingrates. Du Tingtings heart also ached slightly at those words. She doted on Song Ci like she was her biological daughter, but Song Ci never treated them as real family from the start to the end. If not for the fact that she was already prepared to leave, she wouldnt have recorded the bill. So Song Song haspletely cut off all ties with us? Du Tingting looked slightly sad. Mu Mian remained silent. Du Tingting felt despondent but also felt relieved. This is good too. Chapter 142: Teacher, I’m Back

Chapter 142: Teacher, Im Back

Hubby. Mu Mian replied, Mmm? His anger had yet to subside and there was a tinge of anger in his voice. Du Tingting suddenly said, Song Fei is awake. Mu Mian was puzzled when he heard this. He said, I know she is awake. Song Fei had alreadye to visit us. How can I not know that shes awake? Du Tingting gripped the corner of the study table tightly and said in a trembling voice, If you had really given Song Feis heart to Qiu-er then, you would bemitting murder, hubby! Mu Mian was stunned. Feeling slightly guilty, he stammered. At that time, Song Fei was in aa for eight years. Even the doctor said that the chances of her waking up were close to zero. How could I have known that she would really wake up? Dont you feel guilty seeing that child Song Fei today? Du Tingtings forehead was covered in a thinyer of sweat. She said, I dont even dare to look that child in the eye. The moment I look at her, I think of all the sins you nearlymitted... Inside the room, the husband and wife were arguing in low voices. Outside the room, Mu Qiu overheard her parents conversation. She looked bewildered and shocked. My father had nearly killed Song Fei to save me! In that case, Song Fei and her sisters hearts are trulypatible with mine? Tingting, give me some peace and quiet for a while, alright? Mu Mian didnt wish to continue discussing this matter with Du Tingting. His head hurt. Du Tingtings gaze softened when she saw Mu Mian massaging his temples again. She instructed Mu Mian gently. Have a good rest then. I am going to take a nap. Du Tingting opened the door to the study and was about to return to her room, when she saw a skirt sh past the corner of the staircase. Du Tingting asked, Qiu-er? Mu Qiu stepped back and stood on the tform. She looked down at Du Tingting. Mother, whats the matter? Seeing that Mu Qius expression was normal, Du Tingting guessed that she must not have heard her conversation with her husband. Only then did Du Tingting rx. Dont y with your cell phone in the afternoon. Get some rest. Alright, Ill return to my room then. Outside the room, the mother-daughter duo had returned to their respective rooms. Inside the study, Mu Mian felt very troubled. He rubbed his aching head, opened hisptop, logged onto a website, and checked the meeting center. : [Hi, there are very few RH-negative hearts. We have yet to find a suitable heart for you. Please wait a little longer.] Mu Mians head hurt even more at this reply. Is it really that rare? Mu Mian held onto a glimmer of hope as he replied: [I am rich. I can add more money, but my daughter doesnt have much time left. I really cannot continue wasting time. Can you think of a way?] The other party continued to type. After a few minutes, the message was sent. : [I cant kill for you.] : [Lets wait a little longer. We will try our best to find it.] Mu Mian seemed to see hope. After Song Ci and her sister left the Mu Family, they walked to the main entrance of the Amethyst Gated Community and waited for Long Yu. Song Ci felt rather sleepy and hugged a pillow to sleep when she boarded the car. Song Fei supported Song Cis shoulder and pressed Song Cis head against her own thigh. It will be easier to sleep this way. Song Ci rubbed her head against Song Feis thigh and fell asleep. Song Fei also felt sleepy. She looked up and closed her eyes for her afternoon nap. Just when she was about to fall asleep, the pocket of her pants that was close to her thigh started vibrating. Song Fei took out her cell phone and received a message. : [S, I have replied ording to your instructions.] Song Feis fingers twitched as she replied: [You must kill off all of Mu Mians hopes.] : [Got it.] Long Yu sent Song Fei to Yan Jiangs house first, before sending Song Ci back. Song Fei alighted and entered the house. After confirming that Yan Jiang was not at home, she went to Yan Jiangs study and turned on hisptop. ]Song Fei logged into her own WeChat ount and entered a number that she memorized into the add friends column. Through that number, Song Fei really managed to find Fu Hanshens WeChat. Fu Hanshens WeChat name was very simple: F. Song Fei clicked on the friend request, wrote one word, and sent it over. Fu Hanshen returned home that night, turned on hisptop, logged into WeChat habitually to check his messages, and saw a new friend request. He didnt think much of it, and just opened it to see the details. The person who added him was a stranger. His WeChat name was S. There was only one word on his friend request details: Teacher. Fu Hanshen was slightly stunned and his heartbeat quickened. Teacher... Although he had lectured sses in school before, those students all addressed him respectfully as Professor Fu. His students were all over the world, but there was only one person who was qualified to call him teacher. Song Fei, who was his only beloved disciple. But that child had fallen into aa eight years ago. Is it her? Fu Hanshen hesitated for a moment before clicking on ept. Yan Jiang was rather busy at work and would only be home veryte these few days. When it was time for dinner, he ordered a meal for Song Fei at Meituan Food Delivery. Song Fei ate the lean meat porridge that Yan Jiang had ordered for her and drank a bottle of rib soup with kelp, before returning to the study. Seeing that Fu Hanshen had already epted her friend request, Song Ci hurriedly sat down. She sent a message to Fu Hanshen. Song Fei: [Teacher.] The other end replied very quickly: [You are?] Song Fei sent Fu Han a video call request. Fu Hanshen was still refusing to ept the video call, but Song Fei was in no hurry and allowed the video call to continue ringing. Just when the video was about to automatically end, Fu Hanshen epted the call within thest few seconds. A fair and peerlessly beautiful face appeared in Fu Hanshens line of sight. Looking at that face, Fu Hanshen knew that this was his beloved disciple, Song Fei. That world-weary, arrogant expression was something that no one else could imitate. Fu Hanshen couldnt believe that Song Fei had really awoken. He was slightly agitated and his lips quivered. Xiao Fei... Once the words Xiao Fei left his lips, Fu Hanshen was somewhat speechless. Song Fei looked at Fu Hanshen silently. After a moment, she pursed her lips and said in disdain, Teacher, you have white hair now. Eight years ago, Song Feis voice was still that of a teenage girl. Hearing Song Feis cold, unfamiliar voice, Fu Hans hand trembled and he suddenly hung up the video call. He got up and hurried over to the window, stepping over the mess of photocopies on the floor. Fu Hanshen leaned against the window sill, rested his hand on his forehead, closed his eyes, andposed himself. Fifteen minutester, Fu Hanshen walked back to the study table, sat down, and took the initiative to send Song Fei a video. Song Fei had been sitting quietly in front of herputer, waiting for a reply. Once the video call rang, Song Fei epted the call. Seeing that Fu Han had calmed down, Song Fei gave him a rare smile. She said, Teacher, Im back. Frowning at his beloved disciple, Fu Hanzhen said emotionally, Ive waited eight years for you to say this. Chapter 143: Cheng Ziang Knows Han Wangwang?

Chapter 143: Cheng Ziang Knows Han Wangwang?

Eight years ago, on that night, Fu Hanshen had opened QQ software to exchange histest research insights with his own student. He had sent thepiled document to Song Fei for her to look through and wanted to listen to her opinion. Fu Hanshen saw that Song Fei had epted the document. Thinking that she should have finished reading it, he asked her for her opinion. The message was like a rock sinking into the ocean and there was no response. At that time, Fu Hanshen felt that it was strange and thought that Song Fei had fallen asleep from ying too much during the day, so he logged out of QQ and turned off hisputer. He had just switched off hisputer when he received a call from his good friend. His friend said, Hanshen, did Song Fei go to Bijiang City with her family? Every time he mentioned Song Fei to his good friends, Fu Hanshen would feel very proud. Hearing the anxious tone in his friends voice, Fu Hanshen felt it was strange. Shes in Bijiang City. Why? His good friend said, Hanshen, there was a major earthquake in Bijiang City two minutes ago. The initial estimate is 7.9 magnitude! Fu Hanshen stood frozen on the spot, his feet seemingly nailed to the ground. All these years, Fu Hanshen had been waiting for Song Fei to say: Teacher, I am back. Today, she finally said it! Fu Hanshens eyes reddened uncontrobly. He sized up his beloved disciple and saw that she was frail and fragile. His heart ached. Youre so skinny that you look like a ghost. Havent you eaten? In front of this teacher who doted on her so much, Song Fei finally revealed the fragile side of a little girl. She shook her head with reddened eyes and said coquettishly, After eight years of nutrient fluids, it would be a wonder if I didnt lose weight. After a pause, Song Fei added, I want to eat Teachers wifes fried fish. Fu Hanshen smiled through his tears. Ill bring my wife over to visit you and make you fried fish! Okay! At the mention of meeting up, Song Fei hurriedly asked shamelessly, When will Teachere to Wangdong City for a chat? I want to meet you. Fu Hanshen rolled his eyes at the sky and retorted. I am your teacher, shouldnt youe and visit me? He pouted and scolded, You heartless girl! Song Fei pushed the extremes of shamelessness, as she said, I just woke up not long ago. I am weak and cant take much torture. Fu Hanshens heart ached but he felt very angry at the same time. Wait for two days. I have a project that is ending soon. I will go look for you after it ends. Alright Teacher, I will wait for you. After ending the video call, Fu Hanshen walked out of the study and went downstairs to make coffee. As he was very happy, he couldnt help humming a tune. Are you in a good mood? Fu Hanshen turned and looked at the person who had suddenly appeared behind him. The woman in front of him was wearing a pure white t-shirt and a pale blue denim jacket. Her hair reached her shoulders and her clear eyes were filled with wisdom and courage. This was Fu Hanshens lover, Shen Zhiyi, a war correspondent. The husband and wife had been married for more than 10 years. Due to their personalities, they were verypatible with each other, so though they often went their separate ways, they were still very loving. What happened? You even started humming a song. Fu Han grabbed Shen Zhiyis hand and said, Take a guess. Shen Zhiyi tried to guess the reason for the expression on Fu Hanshens face. Fu Hanshen was usually a stable and reserved person. He seldom revealed his emotions. Seeing that he was glowing with vigor, Shen Zhiyi knew that something major must have happened. Otherwise, Fu Hanshen would not have lost hisposure like this. Thinking for a moment, Shen Zhiyi asked uncertainly, Has someone finally developed the medicine to cure the Eb virus? This was the only thing she could think of. All these years, Fu Hanshen had been researching the virus. Fu Hanshen felt rather helpless. He said, If we really managed to develop it, I will definitely be as busy as a spinning top. I wont have the time to go home. Thats true. Shen Zhiyi couldnt think of an answer and decided not to ponder further. Are you willing to tell me or not? Fu Hanshen hugged Shen Zhiyis waist and shared his greatest joy with her. Song Fei is awake. Hearing this, Shen Zhiyi was first stunned, then her face lit up with joy. Really? The two of them had been married for 10 years and didnt have any children, nning to be a dink family. Song Fei was Fu Hanshens only student. She was smart and quick-witted. At a young age, she had already disyed astonishing talent in virology and chemistry. Even Shen Zhiyi liked Song Fei a lot. That year when Song Fei became a vegetable, Shen Zhiyi even cried a few times. In the past eight years, whenever Shen Zhiyi returned for vacation from her war zone, she would always find time to visit Song Fei in Wangdong City. Shen Zhiyi was pleasantly surprised to suddenly know that Song Fei was awake. Fu Hanshen nodded vigorously. Shes really awake. She even called me on WeChat just now. Ill go to Wangdong City to visit her in a few days. Fu Hanshen saw that Shen Zhiyis eyes were bright and full of vigor, and said, Youlle with me. Shen Zhiyi nodded in agreement. Of course. I still have seven days off. I can make it. Mmm. ... After dropping Song Fei off at Yan Jiangs ce, Song Ci got Long Yu to drive her to a wool shop. She took Song Feis advice and decided to knit a sweater for Old Master. Song Ci went to take a bath before sitting down on the sofa to knit. She had just started, when Han Wangwang suddenly sent her a message. Song Ci opened her WeChat and saw Han Wangwang saying: [Little Aunt, give me your vote!] Curious, Song Ci opened the voting link sent by Han Wangwang. Only when she opened the link did she know that Han Wangwang had participated in the nationwide DJ Competition. Due to her good looks and incredible skills, Han Wangwang had even gotten second ce. Han Wangwang told Song Ci: [The person in first ce is an inte sensation. He has a huge fan base and I cant win against him. Little Aunt, you have a lot of fans. Quickly help me canvass for votes. Love you!] In order to express her gratitude, Han Wangwang immediately sent Song Ci 20 200 Yuan red packets. Song Ci didnt ept Han Wangwangs red packet but voted for her. She forwarded it to her Weibo ount and asked her fans to vote for Han Wangwang. After that, Song Ci returned to WeChat and entered Han Wangwangs social media ount to see what this little girl had been busy with recently. A few minutes ago, Han Wangwang had just posted on her social media ount. She was sharing the link to her interview at the DJpetition. Han Zhan was the only mutual friend between Song Ci and Han Wangwang. She saw Han Zhan give Han Wangwang a Like, but to her surprise, there was someone whom Song Ci recognized on Han Wangwangs Weibo page. That persons profile picture was of a man in a white suit. His profile name was Cheng Ziang! Worried that she might have recognized the wrong person, Song Ci specially opened Cheng Ziangs profile photo. After seeing that his WeChat name was Not Returning Without Getting Drunk, she confirmed that this person was Cheng Ziang. Song Ci could not help but frown. How did Cheng Ziang know Han Wangwang? (italics) Chapter 144: Taking Song Ci to Work

Chapter 144: Taking Song Ci to Work

One was a yboy and the other was a young and beautifuldy. Song Ci knew very well what Cheng Ziang was trying to do by getting close to Han Wangwang. Song Ci felt uneasy at the thought of Cheng Ziangs true character. She valued this very much and was worried that Han Wangwang would be deceived by Cheng Ziang. She hurriedly opened Han Wangwangs WeChat and asked: [You know Cheng Ziang?] Han Wangwang was probably busy and didnt reply to her. At this moment, Han Zhan returned, reeking of alcohol. When Song Ci was talking to him, she smelled alcohol and asked him, You drank? Han Zhan said, Ive rinsed my mouth, but you can still smell it? My nose is very sensitive. Saying that, Song Ci pretended to look at Han Zhan warningly and said to him, If you have someone elses perfume on you, I can smell it too. Han Zhan tapped her forehead. Stop joking around. Seeing the ball of yarn on the sofa, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, You bought this? He stared at Song Cis jade-like fair fingers, unable to conceal the astonishment in his eyes. You even know how to knit? Song Ci lifted her chin, unable to conceal the pride on her face. She said proudly, I know how to knit both scarves and sweaters. Han Zhan stared at the ball of yarn for a while before suddenly saying, Its getting cold, its time to wear a sweater. Song Ci said, Yup, so I intend to knit a sweater for Grandpa. Han Zhan was strangely silent. For Grandpa? Mmm, my elder sister said that it would be better if we gave some handicrafts instead of those expensive gifts. Grandpa will be even happier when the present is sincere. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, What color does Grandpa like? ]Han Zhan had mixed feelings but still answered honestly, Grayish blue. Alright, I will knit a grayish blue sweater then. Song Ci wasnt sure if her idea of knitting a sweater for his grandfather was reliable. She asked Han Zhan somewhat nervously, Brother Han, do you think Grandpa will like this gift? Han Zhan felt sour inside. Of course he likes it. Who wouldnt like a sweater personally knitted by Song Ci? Thats good. Han Zhan felt terrible and needed to go upstairs to calm down. He took off his jacket and was about to go upstairs, when Song Ci suddenly called him. Brother Han, let me ask you something. Han Zhan had already reached the third level of the staircase. Hearing this, he stopped, turned around, and looked down at Song Ci in the living room. Whats the matter? Song Ci told him, Wang Wang is taking part in the national DJpetition. Yes, I even voted for her. Whats the problem? Thinking that Song Ci was concerned about Han Wangwang and worried that she would meet a pervert when she was a DJ, Han Zhan told her, Wangwang has practiced taekwondo before, so ordinary people cant bully her. Dont worry. Song Ci shook her head gently. Im not talking about this. She walked up to Han Zhan, looked up, and said, I saw an old friend in Wangwangs WeChat friend circle. Han Zhan asked, Who? Song Ci said, Cheng Ziang. Han Zhans expression changed slightly. Cheng Ziang? A hint of disgust and violence shed across his eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Song Ci was relieved to see that Han Zhan took this matter to heart. Mmm, I just feel that this Cheng Ziang is unreliable and Im worried that he has ulterior motives for getting close to Wangwang, so I wanted to tell you about it. You did the right thing. Rubbing Song Cis hair, Han Zhan said, Ill go take a shower first. I still have some work to do and wonte down after bathing. Ill head straight to the study. Song Ci said, I will apany you then. After taking a shower, Han Zhan worked in the study in his pyjamas. Song Ci was curled up in the armchair in the study, concentrating on knitting. Every now and then, Han Zhan would look up and see Song Ci struggling with the ball of yarn. His eyes would subconsciously turn gentle. He couldnt help but imagine that after a few decades, the two of them would be old. He would be wearing reading sses to read books and Song Ci would be wearing reading sses to knit. Things would be peaceful and they would grow old together. The two of them were busy with their own tasks. At 9.40pm, Han Zhan turned off hisptop and said to Song Ci, Its almost 10pm. Time to sleep. Song Ci said, Wait a minute, I will finish these parts first. Han Zhan snatched the needle and thread from her hand, pulled Song Ci back to the master bedroom, and pinned her under the nkets. Sleep. Its not good to sleepte. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt hold back her sarcasm. Its only during my menstrual visit that you can sleep on time. How many days have you been sleeping on time usually? They had agreed to sleep on time at 10pm before their wedding, but over the past month, many nights had gone awry. Han Zhan suddenly turned deaf and mute. He didnt utter a single word even after hearing herints. Song Ci yed with Han Zhans hair for a while and was about to fall asleep. Just before she fell asleep, she seemed to hear Han Zhan mutter by her ear. Its getting cold and I havent bought a sweater this year... Song Ci thought to herself: Buy it then. Do you stillck money to buy a sweater? The next morning, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci out of bed and the two of them started their morning exercises in the gym. fter the training ended, Han Zhan took a shower and changed clothes while instructing Song Ci. Next Tuesday is my grandmothers death anniversary. This year, you will apany me back to my hometown and we will proceed on Monday. We will stay at my hometown for a few days and then go for a honeymoon trip to Austria. I will be rather busy with work these few days, so Ill be back slightlyter tonight. You must eat on time yourself. earing Han Zhan muttering non-stop, Song Ci casuallyined. Since youre so worried, why dont you just bring me to thepany and work with you? Han Zhan thought about it seriously and felt that Song Cis suggestion was very sensible and considerate. Han Zhan hurriedly opened the wardrobe, took out a long-sleeved dress, and threw it to Song Ci. Change your clothes ande to work with me! Song Ci hugged her clothes and asked hesitantly, ... Are you for real? Mmm. Song Ciined to Han Zhan. Brother Han, youve changed. In the past, you looked down on employees who flirted during work hours the most. Han Zhan replied calmly, I am not an employee. I am the boss. The boss can date during office hours. You are the boss. You have your reasons. Thus, this morning, Han Zhan carried a briefcase while Song Ci carried a tote bag containing knitting needles. Together with Han Zhan, they entered Zeus Airlines headquarters. [fuzzy]Li Li arrived slightlyter. He didnt find it strange at all when he heard from the secretarial office that Han Zhan had brought his wife to work today. Instead, he felt like this day had finally arrived. This morning, Li Li was going to personally receive an important overseas partner. Before they set off, Li Li specially came to Han Zhans office to see what the two of them were up to. Li Li knocked on the door and kindly raised his voice to say to the people inside, I ming in! After waiting for a few seconds, he felt that the adulterous couple inside should have already put on their clothes. Only then did Li Li open the door and enter. To his disappointment, Han Zhan and Song Ci werent doing anything embarrassing. Chapter 145: He Just Wants to Woo Me

Chapter 145: He Just Wants to Woo Me

Song Ci sat elegantly on the sofa, knitting a sweater with two needles in her hands. She looked breathtakingly beautiful. Meanwhile, Han Zhan was sitting upright behind his desk, wearing sses and was very focused on his work. Li Li was slightly disappointed. What nonsense are you thinking about again? Han Zhan nced at Li Li with a faint smile and asked him, What do you wish to see when you push open the door? Li Li sensibly didnt answer this provocative question. He changed the topic and pointed at the already embryonic sweater on Song Cisp. With an envious expression, he said, Madam must have knitted this for Mr. Han. Mr. Han is so lucky and Madam is so virtuous. Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly touched his sses but didnt say anything. Li Li realized that something was off. If this was in the past, Han Zhans tail would have been wagging vigorously. Song Ci turned and looked at the slightly jealous Han Zhan. She then looked down at the sweater on herp and said with a smile, I am returning to his hometown in Shunchen City next week. This is for Grandpa. I will knit another one for Brother Han in two days. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly looked up at Song Ci and said, I like navy blue. Song Ci said, I feel that white is nicer and makes Brother Han look easygoing and warm. I like men who look gentle and dependable. Han Zhan said, I also think white suits me. Han Zhan was like a fence-sitter; he would go wherever Song Cis wind blew. Li Li regretteding in to ask for trouble. Please continue. My life is tough. I have to go out and apany my business partners. Li Li hurriedly turned and left. After Li Li left, Song Ci turned back to look at Han Zhan. She saw that Han Zhan was drinking his nourishing tea and pitied Li Lis hard life in her heart. Brother Han is not kind. Manager Li is working so hard for thepany, yet you are so carefree. Han Zhan put down the thermos cup and said expressionlessly, Its everyones responsibility to care for the handicapped. Song Ci was so angry that sheughed. In the afternoon, Song Ci and Han Zhan went to the seventh floor for lunch. After returning to the office, Song Ci went into Han Zhans room to take a nap. Han Zhan didnt sleep, as he sat in the office to handle some work. The line suddenly rang. Han Zhan picked up the phone and heard the young man at the front desk say in his clear voice, Mr. Han, ady with thest name Han is looking for you. Han Zhan hid the contract with the proposal and replied, Let her in. Shortly after, the door to the office was pulled open and Han Wangwang walked in wearing t white shoes. She still had her hair in a ponytail and was wearing a dirty pink hat with a dirty pink hip-hop jacket. Han Wangwang was carrying a ck leather shoulder bag and sat on the sofa that Song Ci had previously sat on. Once she sat down, she said Little Uncle, the young man at the front desk of yourpany is very handsome. He looks quite like my boyfriend, Wang Junkai. Hes very handsome. Pass me his WeChat number. Han Zhan rejected her mercilessly. Theres no such thing as selling yourself for honor in my employee contract. Han Wangwang stuck out her tongue. I will go get it myselfter. Han Wangwang was slightly disappointed that she didnt manage to get his WeChat number. She leaned back on the sofa, her entire bodyid outzily like a salted fish with no ambition. Han Zhan suddenly knocked on the keyboard. Hearing the sound, Han Wangwang opened his eyes and looked at Han Zhan listlessly. She asked weakly, Little Uncle, why did you call me over? Han Zhans grayish blue eyes shot Han Wangwang an unhappy look. He said unhappily, Lower your voice when you speak. Han Wangwang was dazed. She looked around the office and didnt see a third person. She felt it was strange. Theres no one else around. Why are you afraid of being overheard? Han Wangwangs eyes instinctively drifted below Han Zhans desk. Little Uncle, is there someone hiding under your table... Han Wangwang saw all sorts of nonsense, and many dirty thoughts shed across her mind. Han Zhan sneered and mocked her. Your aunts newly bought detergent is very good at removing dirt. When you are free,e visit our house. I will get your aunt to help you wash your brains. Han Wangwang opened her mouth and muttered unhappily, Little Aunt should be the first to be cleaned... Han Zhan raised his brows. He actually couldnt retort. My Baby Cis brains are indeed rather dirty. Coughing ufortably, Han Zhan tilted his head and looked at the tightly shut door of the lounge. He then told Han Wangwang, Your little aunt is taking an afternoon nap inside. Han Wangwang was suddenly enlightened. She hurriedly nodded and said in a small voice, Yes. She threw down her bag, got up, walked up to Han Zhans desk, squatted down beside it, tilted her head, and looked at Han Zhan working. Her little uncle was so handsome when he was silent. The moment he spoke, his malicious face made one want to hit him. After admiring his handsome face for a while, Han Wangwang asked him again, Little Uncle, whats the matter? Han Zhan turned theputer around and aimed the screen at Han Wangwang. You know this person, right? Han Wangwang nced at theputer screen and saw a handsome but ruthless man. She nodded expressionlessly. I know him. His surname is Cheng. He has been bothering me recently. Han Wangwang didnt know why her uncle was asking about Cheng Ziang. She asked Han Zhan, puzzled, Whats wrong with this person? Is there a problem? Han Zhan said, His name is Cheng Ziang, the Second Young Master of Chuan Dong Group. Han Wangwang nodded again. I know. Is he wooing you? Han Zhan asked again. Han Wangwang pouted. She knew her ce. He just wants to woo me. Han Zhan was very pleased to see that she knew just how attractive she was. It seems youre not too stupid to know that he just wants to woo you. Upon hearing this, Han Wangwang rolled his eyes at him. Dont re at me. You have no manners. Han Zhan stretched out his left hand and ced his palm on Han Wangwangs forehead, turning her face to the other side. Staring at Han Wangwangs profile, Han Zhan dropped the bait. Do me a favor. After this is over, I will persuade your father to let you study at the Southern Medical University. Han Wangwang pped Han Zhans hand away, looked up, stared at Han Zhan with shining eyes, and eximed in surprise, Reall?! Lower your voice. Han Zhan disliked how loud Han Wangwang was. The world was big, but a wifes sleep was the greatest. Han Wangwang hurriedly shut her mouth and made a zipping motion. Han Wangwang was very intelligent and talented in mathematics. Her father hoped that she could be a mathematician and a scientist in the future, but Han Wangwangs ambition was not this and she wanted to be a military doctor. Han Wangwang reached out and carefully tugged at Han Zhans clothes in an ingratiating manner. Little Uncle, tell me, what do you want me to do? As long as its not murder or arson, I dare to do it! Like a loving elder, Han Zhan patted Han Wangwangs shoulder gently and said in a low voice, Its like thisbetween me and this man called Cheng Ziang, theres some enmity that needs to be settled. Wangwang, what about you do as I say... Chapter 146: The Reason I Hate Long Hair

Chapter 146: The Reason I Hate Long Hair

After hearing Han Zhans n, Han Wangwang looked very serious. Little Uncle, you are so inhumane. Han Wangwang rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and said fearfully, I didnt offend you, right? She was afraid that she would be betrayed by Han Zhan one day, without even knowing the inside story. Han Zhan snorted and ignored her. I will make this deal. Han Wangwang poked Han Zhans arm and reminded him. But you have to promise that you will definitely do a good job teaching my father. Mmm. Han Wangwang was satisfied. Ill get going then. Han Wangwang walked to the sofa, picked up her backpack, turned back, and said coquettishly to Han Zhan, Little Uncle, Ive been short on cash recently. Can you lend a hand to your poor niece? Han Zhan looked at Han Wangwang without any warmth in his eyes and rejected her request cruelly. Wangwang, your little uncle just got married and needs to support his family. Hes very tight on cash. Stingy! Han Wangwang stomped her feet, flicked her dirty braid, and hurried off. Song Ci was awoken by Han Wangwangs curse of stingy. She opened the door and walked out with her hair in disarray. Who came just now? Han Zhan stared at her slightly messy hair and thought it was rather cute. Wangwang Doggy. Your niece? Song Ci asked him, You told her about Cheng Ziang? I told her. Thats good. Aong Ci went to the washroom to tidy up her appearance, before sitting down on the sofa. She picked up the needle and thread and continued to work hard. She spent five days working overtime and finally finished making the sweater, before they returned to Shunchen City. After she finished knitting the sweater, Song Ci folded it up, put it in a beautiful gift box, and wrapped it up in her luggage. Song Ci had to get ready as she was returning to Shunchen tomorrow. Hearing that Han Zhan said that his grandfather lived in the countryside and this was his first time bringing his wife home, Song Ci thought of how gossipy and lively the women in the vige were. She decided to dress up beautifully for Brother Han. As a result, Song Ci spent the entire day dressing up. When Han Zhan returnedte at night, Song Ci was still awake and ying on her cell phone. Han Zhan saw that she was still awake and asked, Are you waiting for me? Nodding, Song Ci said, Its almost 1am. Are you so busy with work? Han Zhan said as he took off his clothes, There are too many things to settle and I have to make the necessary arrangements. Li Li and the rest all worked overtime with me tonight. He wanted to kiss Song Ci but felt that he had been fatigued the entire day, so he didnt smell good. He said, Ill go take a shower first. After taking a quick shower and brushing his teeth, Han Zhan didnt put on his pyjamas and burrowed into bed. Song Ci nced at his exposed arm muscles and asked him with a smile, Are you being a hooligan? Han Zhan said, Dont you like me being a hooligan? Song Ci raised her brows. Han Zhan suddenly reached out and grabbed Song Cis cell phone. Like a caring elder, he said, Dont just lie down and y with your cell phone. Its not good for your eyes. Youre a pilot. You need to protect your eyes. Song Ci obediently handed the phone to Han Zhan. Only then did Han Zhan realize that Song Cis hair had grown longerit was even wavy! Whats wrong with your hair? Han Zhan stared at Song Cis long hair and touched it curiously. He realized that it was exceptionally smooth and softit should be real hair. Song Ci swept the ends of her hair over Han Zhans eyes. Its growing. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Does it look good? Han Zhan nodded. Yes, but where did this haire from... Its mine. Song Ci had cut all her hair at the hospital. After that, Song Ci got Li Li to buy a box for her and kept her hair inside it. The hairdresser said that this can only be maintained for a period of time. I will go and cut it then. By that time, her own hair would also have grown longer and would reach her shoulders, even if she cut them. Han Zhan gazed at her long hair and thought of Song Cis lovely long hair when he first met her. He couldnt help feeling slightly emotional. Actually, your long hair is quite nice. Its a pity... But he didnt say what was a pity. Song Ci could understand Han Zhans unspoken words. She asked him, You dont like long hair because of Du Xueyan? Song Cis heart welled up with jealousy at the mention of Du Xueyan. Han Zhan said, Not really. After I broke up with her, my grandfather saw that I didnt have any new love life and thought that I couldnt forget Du Xueyan. He was afraid that I would cling onto her forever, so he arranged many blind dates for me. Almost all of them were chosen ording to Du Xueyans image. I was forced to go on several blind dates and once met such a repulsivedy... Curious, Song Ci asked, What did she do? Han Zhan didnt really want to say it, but couldnt stand Song Cis coquettish manner. In the end, he still said it. At the matchmaking site, the young man she was providing for ran over in a rage, sshed coffee on my face, and even called me a male vixen... Han Zhan looked slightly embarrassed. Song Ci was momentarily stunned before bursting intoughter. Blind dates are risky. Brother Han, its not easy! Han Zhan also felt amused as he recalled that incident. I was quite angry then. After that, my grandfather never arranged a blind date for me again. Meanwhile, I have a fear of those beautiful girls with long hair. ]Meanwhile, the long-haired, seductive, and gorgeous Song Ci had be the type of woman that Han Zhan feared the most. After knowing that Han Zhan didnt hate long hair because of Du Xueyan, Song Ci felt slightly better. Time to sleep. She put on her eye mask and was about to fall asleep when she heard Han Zhan ask, Have you packed your things? Yes. Have you brought enough condoms? Song Ci opened her eyes. Instead of answering, she asked him with interest, How much is enough? Han Zhan said, Its up to you. Song Ci turned off the lights. Lets sleep! Song Ci had a deep sleep and was awakened by Han Zhan in the morning. Its time to get up. We need to set off for the airport. Mmm... Song Ci was carried up groggily by Han Zhan and stuffed into the washroom. When the cold towelnded on her face, Song Ci immediately woke up. She quickly washed her face, brushed her teeth, changed clothes, and spent some time putting on makeup. By the time she was done washing up, Han Zhan had already made breakfast. After breakfast, the two of them each carried a luggage bag and went out. Entering the lift, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Didnt the drivere? We will drive ourselves today and well leave the car at the airport. Long Yu will drive it backter. Song Ci rubbed her hands and asked Han Zhan, Can I drive? Han Zhan nced at her and didnt agree or reject her. He looked slightly expectant. Song Ci stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss. Han Zhan couldnt hold back his pretended cold expression anymore. He raised the keys and said, Ill let you drive below 60 km / h. Okay! Song Ci snatched the keys away. Arriving at the basement, Song Ci got into the drivers seat while Han Zhan sat in the passengers seat and fastened his seatbelt at the first instance. Upon seeing this, Song Ci teased him. Are you afraid? Chapter 147: Han Zhan: I am Cheap

Chapter 147: Han Zhan: I am Cheap

Han Zhan shook his head. Im not afraid. Itsmon sense to buckle up in a car. You are a good boy. Song Ci fastened her seatbelt. Song Ci had not driven for a long time and was still feeling rather nervous as she started the car. The car slowly drove out of the underground carpark and onto the road, as Song Cis muscles gradually rxed. Seeing that Song Cis car was driving steadily and her expression was more rxed than he had expected, Han Zhan also felt relieved. He asked Song Ci, How is it? Are you scared? Song Ci nodded. A little. The ident had affected Song Ci greatly. She kept feeling that the car in front and behind her could lose control at any time and crash into her. Han Zhan saw that she kept looking at the rearview mirror to observe the cars behind, and he knew what Song Ci was afraid of. Han Zhan suddenly patted the back of her hand and said to her, You can drive by yourself when Im by your side in the future. After a pause, Han Zhan added, If there is really an emergency, I will be the only one in trouble. I will protect you. Song Ci felt very touched. On the way back to Shunchen City, Song Ci worked with Xiong Jian as the co-pilot. Meanwhile, Song Shiqing sat in the observation position. After the ne took off, Xiong Jian shared with Song Ci many experiences about reacting during an emergency in flight. Song Ci listened intently and was very energetic the entire journey. Arriving at Shunchen City, Xiong Jian and Song Shiqing followed Han Zhans instructions and flew the ne back to Wangdong City. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the parking lot and brought her to board Aoyu Number 1. This was the first time in Song Cis current life that she rode on Aoyu Number 1. When she arrived in front of the car, she realized that this car was slightly different from the photos on the official website. It should be custom-made. After boarding the car, Song Ci touched the leather seat beneath her and smiled. Actually, in my previous life, I also bought this car, but I used the smart mode. Han Zhan didnt mock Song Ci for being useless. He said, The smart mode of this car is very safe and urate. The research and development department is developing Aoyu Number 2 and its expecting to beunched five yearster. Thinking of Song Cis difference, Han Zhan asked her, Was Aoyu Number 2 sessfullyunched? Song Ci nodded. It was listed. Not only was Aoyu Number Two sessfullyunched, your Zeus spaceship was also sessfully developed. You opened up a space tourism industry that shocked the entire world. The year I died, you were already recognized as the richest man in Asia and ranked second on the wealthiest chart in the world. Song Cis heart also warmed slightly at the mention of Han Zhans final achievements. She sighed. Brother Han, youre really amazing. Han Zhan said, No matter how capable I am, Im still your man. Song Ci felt veryforted by his words. Han Aoyu stayed in the countryside, so he needed to drive through many streets in Shunchen City, before returning home via the provincial road. Han Zhan chose human driving mode and steered Aoyu Number 1 towards Shunchen City with Song Ci. Along the way, Song Ci said, This car looks different from what was posted on the official website. Is it custom-made? Mmm. Han Zhan told Song Ci, There are only two of this Aoyu Number 1 model in the world. The one Im using is a gift for Grandpa. Song Ci asked, What about the other one? Han Zhan said, It should be sent to Wangdong City today. Its registered under your name. Song Ci was slightly surprised. For me? Mmm. Before Song Ci could say anything, Han Zhan said, I want to give the most special present to the most special person in my life. In this world, Han Aoyu and Song Ci held the greatest meaning in Han Zhans life. Song Ci gazed at Han Zhan, her heart suddenly fluttering. She quietly averted her gaze and gazed out the window at the crowd. After a long while, she finally ced her hand on her chest. Just now, her heart was racing for Han Zhan. Han Zhan concentrated on driving and didnt notice anything unusual with Song Ci. But since Song Ci kept silent, Han Zhan thought she was sleepy. Are you still sleepy? Do you want to sleep? Song Ci shook her head. A little. They still had a long journey, and Han Zhan wanted Song Ci to chat with him for a while more. He found a topic to chat about. Actually, this car is my birthday present to my grandfather. Han Zhan told Song Ci something else. Actually, my grandmothers death anniversary is my grandfathers birthday. But ever since my grandmother passed away, my grandfather has never celebrated his birthday. Hearing this, Song Ci also felt slightly sad. Your grandfather and grandmother must be very close. How did they meet? My grandfather was born a boorish man, while my grandmother is a well-educated youngdy from a wealthy family. Although my grandfather looks very knowledgeable now, its all my grandmothers doing. In todays terms, my grandfather marrying my grandmother is like climbing up the socialdder. In that era, they got together and had a new lease of life. My grandmother followed her father to the countryside and got to know my grandfather. She was 14 years old then and he was only 17 years old. He was born poor and came from a poor family. In order to have a bright future, he joined the military at the age of 20. Grandpa was already 30 years old when he returned in glory. My grandmother was 27 years old then, but she was single all this time and was waiting for my grandfather. My grandmother was a well-known olddy among the several nearby viges. Many people were waiting to see her make a fool of herself. Luckily, my grandmothers wait paid off. Grandpa returned with honor and married her. They spent their entire life together lovingly. Song Cis face lit up as she listened to the real life story that was like a television drama. She said, In that era, women who were 27 years old and still didnt get married would be criticized. Your grandmother was also very brave. Yeah. Han Zhan touched the steering wheel gently and suddenly said, My mother is like my grandmotherbrave and devoted. It was rare to hear Han Zhan mention his mother. After being married for so long, Song Ci only knew that Mother Han passed away when Han Zhan was five years old, but she did not know how Mother Han died. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan didnt wish to talk about his biological mother, so she didnt pursue the matter. She was afraid of tearing apart the scar in Han Zhans heart and she couldnt bear to see him in pain. Turning to look at the bustling streets outside the window, Song Ci ended this conversation that belonged to the older generation. She smiled. The first time I came to Shunchen City, I was just a foreigner. The second time Im here, Im part of the Shunchen family. Fate is truly wonderful. Han Zhan recalled the first time he came to Shunchen City on a work trip with Song Ci. He sighed. At that time, I felt that you were full of problems. You always wore short skirts and wasted food. You didnt eat coriander, smelly tofu, and even went to a bar... Song Ciined. Then why did you still marry me? Han Zhan was silent for a long while before saying, Being greedy for your beauty and your young, seductive body is my downfall. Song Ci was speechless. She was stunned by Brother Hans honesty. You dont have to nder yourself like this. Han Zhan also found it funny. The car turned several corners on an unfamiliar street, before finallying to a stop. Han Zhan woke up the drowsy Song Ci. Baby Ci, Ill treat you to some food. Song Ci reluctantly opened her eyes and looked out of the window. Once she saw the school gates of Shunchen High School, she instantly snapped out of her daze. Chapter 148: I Kind of Like You Now

Chapter 148: I Kind of Like You Now

Is this your high school? Thats right. Han Zhan took off his seatbelt and said to Song Ci, The pea starch jelly here is especially tasty. You will definitely like it. Song Ci followed Han Zhan out of the car and walked to a small stall on the left side of the school gates. She saw an old man setting up a stall. In front of his stall was a small bowl of starch jelly, which looked very clean and somewhat resembled translucent lychee meat. Han Zhan was too tall and had to squat down to speak to the old man. Grandpa, give me two bowls of jelly, one with parsley, and one without. Song Ci pulled up her skirt and squatted down like Han Zhan. She saw the old man slice the jelly into slices and sprinkle the secret garlic sauce on them. Song Ci actually felt slightly resistant when she smelled that fragrance. She didnt usually eat such heavy-vored food and would always feel the garlic vor in her mouth, after she finished it. The old man handed the bowl of jelly to Han Zhan. Here. Its originally priced at 8 yuan per serving, but since you bought two, Ill just charge you 15 yuan. Han Zhan took the starch jelly and said, The price has increased. In the past, it was three yuan per serving. As he spoke, he took out his cell phone and scanned the WeChat. The old man was amused by Han Zhans words. He rolled his eyes. I was still your uncle when it was three yuan a bowl. Im already your grandfather now. Han Zhan raised his brows. He felt that the old mans words made sense and didnt pursue the matter. Song Ci and Han Zhan sat under the umbre to eat starch jelly. Han Zhan hadnt eaten this in a long time and was eating rather happily. Just when he reached the fifth piece, he suddenly heard Song Ci ask, Does Du Xueyan like this too? The starch jelly was stuck in Han Zhans throat. He swallowed the starch jelly with difficulty, and noticed that Song Ci didnt eat a single bite. He said, She doesnt like it. She is burdened by her image as an idol and despises the garlic taste. Oh. Song Ci then put a piece of starch jelly into her mouth. Han Zhan sat stiffly on the stool, feeling slightly uneasy. Song Ci swallowed the starch jelly andmented. Not bad. She gracefully finished a bowl of starch jelly and stood up. Standing under the zing sun, Song Ci called Han Zhans name. Han Zhan. Han Zhan looked up and saw Song Cis burgundy curly hair glowing in the sunlight. She was beautiful and alluring, but her expression was stubborn. Song Ci said, Han Zhan, I dont like to eat such food with heavy tastes either. But if you like it, Im willing to apany you. After a pause, Song Ci added. You must cherish it. With that, she turned around and walked into a small shop to buy a bottle of lemon water. After downing a mouthful of lemon water, Song Ci looked down and tightened the cap. She realized that the spokesperson for the lemon water was Du Xueyan, and her image was imprinted on the bottle. Song Ci hadpletely turned into a lemon drop under the lemon tree. Han Zhan strolled over, snatched away her lemon water, threw the bottle into the dustbin, and stuffed a sweet into her hand. Song Ci looked down at the toffee in her palm and remained silent. Eat something sweet and dont drink anything sour, Han Zhan said. After a moment of silence, Song Ci unwrapped the toffee and stuffed it into her mouth. The tip of her tongue twirled the candy around in her mouth and a sweet taste filled it. Only then did Song Ci stand up and look at Han Zhan. Song Ci pointed at her own chest and said with drooping eyelids, Han Zhan, I feel terrible here. I still feel terrible after eating the candy. Han Zhans expression changed slightly. Tears welled up in Song Cis eyes. I think I like you a little now. Han Zhans throat vibrated. Suddenly, he felt terrible, as if a hole had been torn in his heart and a hint of sweetness was pouring in. Han Zhan hugged Song Ci. Its all in the past, Song Ci. I can change any ws, but my past cannot be changed. Song Ci said in a low voice, I understand your reasoning, but I just dont feel good. Han Zhan really had no choice. Other than hugging Song Ci tightly, he did not know what else to do. After a while, Song Ciposed herself and wriggled out of Han Zhans embrace. She reminded him, Its time to go. Grandpa is still waiting for us to go back for lunch. Han Zhan was still worried and sized Song Ci up seriously for a moment. Seeing that she had really calmed down, he pulled her hand and sat back into the car. C As the car drove into the suburbs, there were fewer vehicles and the farnd and three-story buildings became more and moremonce. Song Ci lowered the window and stared at the endless green rice fields. She imagined Han Zhan pulling up his pants to nt rice and couldnt helpughing. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Are these season crop rice? Mmm. Han Zhan told Song Ci, We can harvest it in another month. Its all harvesters now, right? Mmm. Song Ci rubbed her hands in anticipation. She asked Han Zhan, What ripe fruits does Grandpas house have now? Hawthorn, chestnuts, and dates are almost all ready to be harvested. Song Ci rolled up her sleeves. Then I will go and pick chestnuts for you to make roasted chestnut chicken. Okay. The car turned around a corner and drove onto an asphalt road. Song Ci heard Han Zhan say, Were almost there. Its the house hidden in the forest. Song Ci looked up and saw Han Zhan pointing at a vi built in a forest halfway up the hill. The vi was made of red and yellow tiles and was hidden in the forest. It was low-key and exuded a sense of luxury and mystery. This waspletely different from what Song Ci had imagined. Its actually a forest vi. I thought Grandpas house was just an ordinary vi built in a rural area. Han Zhan told Song Ci, My grandmother designed this herself when she was still alive. This should be the most luxurious vi within a 10-mile radius. Han Zhan made a joke. After all, this is the hometown of the richest man. Song Ci had thought that after reaching her grandfathers house, she would be treated like a national treasure by the vigers. But after reaching her grandfathers house, Song Ci realized that there was no one at all within a kilometer of her. Most of the neighbors houses were built along the road. Meanwhile, Han Aoyus house was built halfway up the hill. A wall surrounded the vi for more than 300 meters. It was nned to be a garden, a court, a swimming pool, a school grounds and vegetable fields. At the entrance of the vi, the words Han Residence was written on a ck metal door. With such a majestic aura, who would dare toe visit? Not only was Han Aoyu staying in this house, but his steward, Zhong Buhui, as well as the two officers in charge of protecting Old Master Hans life were also staying in the house. Seeing that Han Zhan had returned, the middle-aged man called Lin Chongan opened the door and stood aside to give Han Zhan a military salute. Han Zhan alighted and gave him a military salute. Zhanzhan, long time no see. You brought your wife back to visit your grandpa? Lin Chongan nced at Song Ci and his eyes lit up. Zhong Buhui wasnt lying. Zhanzhans wife was indeed a great beauty. Han Zhan said helplessly, Uncle Lin, I m already over thirty years old. Dont call me Zhanzhan anymore. However, Lin Chongan said, So what if youre in your thirties? Ill always be 10 years older than you. To me, youll always be a child. Han Zhan gave up arguing. Chapter 149: Cannot Ruin the Foodie Character Trait

Chapter 149: Cannot Ruin the Foodie Character Trait

This is my lover, Song Ci. Song Ci, this is Uncle Lin. Han Zhan introduced Lin Chongan to Song Ci. Song Ci had a glib tongue and hurriedly greeted him as Uncle Lin. Lin Chongan smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed into slits. How obedient. Come, since its our first time meeting, I prepared a red packet for you. Take it. Lin Chongan took out a red packet and handed it to Song Ci, who was sitting in the passenger seat. Song Ci didnt take it but looked at Han Zhan. After Han Zhan nodded, Song Ci epted the red packet with both hands and thanked him politely. Sorry for making you spend money, Uncle Lin. Han Zhan said. Lin Chongan waved his hand and sighed. Ive waited so many years for such an opportunity. We arent afraid of giving out red packets, just afraid that we wont be able to. Han Zhan then said, Ill go visit Grandpa first, so Ill talk to youter. Alright, go ahead. Han Zhan drove towards the carpark. Song Ci held the red packet and smiled at him. Zhanzhan? Han Zhan pretended to be deaf. Song Ci didnt open the red packet. She stuffed it into her bag and followed Han Zhan into the Han residence. Han Aoyu personally cooked, while Zhong Buhui assisted from the side. The other subordinate was arranging the training equipment at the school grounds. Hearing Han Zhan and Song Cis talking, Han Aoyu turned off the stove, washed his hands, and rubbed them on his apron, before walking out slowly. Lass Song, you guys are finally here! Come quickly, I made sausages and duck hotpot for you. Well have hotpot with dried bamboo shootster! Han Aoyu grabbed Song Cis hand. He was so anxious to show off his cooking that he ignored Han Zhan who was beside him. Han Aoyu pulled Song Ci into the kitchen. Song Ci saw that Han Aoyu was still busy in the kitchen even though he was already in his 80s, and felt very apologetic. She took off the apron on the hook and wanted to help. Grandpa, quickly rest. Let me make it. Han Aoyu hurriedly stopped her. Go away, go away. Ive cooked for his grandmother my entire life and am already used to it. With me, you wont have the chance to cook. Looking at Song Cis fair and clean hands, Han Aoyu added, Your hands are so delicate and clean. Cooking is a waste. Song Ci looked helplessly at that tall figure outside the kitchen and hurriedly said, Brother Han, arent youing to help Grandpa cook? Han Zhan had no choice but to walk over. Before he even got close to the kitchen counter, Han Aoyu snatched the apron from Song Cis arms and stuffed it into Han Zhans hands. He ordered him, The pork trotter is done but it hasnt been soaked in soup yet. You do it. Han Zhanined as he put on the apron. Grandpa, the preferential treatment shouldnt be too obvious. Han Aoyu opened the lid of the steamer, took out a few sausages with his chopsticks, and offered them to Song Ci. Here, try this. Song Ci hurriedly opened her mouth and bit off two pieces of sausage in one mouth. It was very tasty. Its delicious. Han Aoyu chuckled and said, I know you can eat a lot, so Ive specially made a lot for you. Eat as much as you wantter. Dont be embarrassed. Song Ci was speechless. In order to satisfy Han Aoyu, Song Ci had set up a foodie image for herself the first time they met in Wangdong City. Thinking of how she would have to eat to her hearts content these few days, Song Ci couldnt help feeling slightly worried. Im going to gain weight! Han Zhan nced at Song Ci, saw her troubled look, and smiled very disloyally. Dinner was ready in no time. Han Aoyu ate without any reservations, and called Zhong Buhui and his two subordinates over. The other subordinate was called Fang Shen. He was just 40 years old and had dark skin and a burly figure. He looked rather dull but his eyes were fierce. But when faced with Song Ci, Fang Shen gave a reserved smile. That smile made him appear rather straightforward. Little Song, I also prepared a red packet for you. Here, take it. Song Ci was 22 years old and very young, so everyone present could call her little girl. Song Ci epted Fang Shens red packet and said thank you. Following which, Zhong Buhui also took out a red packet and gave it to Song Ci. Song Ci epted them all. Seeing that everyone had given Song Ci red packets, Han Aoyu was very satisfied. He said to Song Ci, Red packets are allmon items. Grandpa has prepared something nice for you. I will bring you to see it after dinner! Song Ci was curious. What did Grandpa prepare for me? Im not going to reveal it now. Song Ci said, I also prepared a gift for Grandpa. If youre willing to tell me your surprise, I will give it to you now. Youre full of tricks! Han Aoyu rolled his eyes. In the end, he couldnt resist the temptation of receiving a gift and said in surprise, Ill give you some calligraphy and paintings Ive collected, and some of the jewelry left behind by Han Zhans grandmother and his mother... Song Ci didnt dare to imagine how expensive those gifts were. She felt rather embarrassed when she retrieved the sweater from her luggage. Song Ci ced the gift box on the chair, opened it, retrieved the gray-blue sweater inside, and handed it to Han Aoyu. I knitted a sweater for Grandpa. Its my first time knitting a sweater and Im not very familiar with it. I might not have handled the details well. Song Ci was being humble. As the sweater was meant for Han Aoyu, Song Ci had handled every single thread meticulously, so this sweater was not inferior to the ones sold on the market. Han Aoyu epted the sweater and stroked it lovingly for a moment before sighing. I really like this present. Song Lass, if your grandmother was still alive, she would definitely like you very much. Han Aoyu looked up at the portrait of Grandma Han hanging on the wall of the main hall and said despondently, Duanfang really likes to knit. Every winter, she will always knit a few pieces for me and Zhanzhan. That winter when Duanfang left, she would sit in front of the firece every day to knit. She was afraid that if she passed on, no one would knit for us anymore... Tears welled up in Han Aoyus eyes. He said in a choked voice, Great, now there are people who will continue to dote on Zhanzhan. As an old man who had been through thick and thin all his life, it was very easy to stir up emotions in him at the mention of the past, and his eyes reddened. Song Ci looked at Han Aoyu helplessly. She didnt know what to say tofort him. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and whispered into her ear. Grandpa is missing Grandma again. It was Grandmas death anniversary tomorrow and Han Aoyu couldnt help feeling sad. Han Zhan nced at Zhong Buhui. Zhong Buhui received Han Zhans hint and hurriedly said to Han Aoyu, Old Master, its time to eat. Zhanzhan and thatss Song came all the way here and theyre still hungry! Han Aoyu snapped out of his trance and hurriedly kept his sweater, indicating for everyone to eat. Song Ci didnt dare to ruin her image. In order to show her fondness for Han Aoyus culinary skills, she ate two bowls of rice and half of that te of sausages. Seeing this, Han Aoyu was very satisfied. He felt that ady who could eat well was very fortunate. After dinner, Song Ci sent out the small gifts that she had prepared for Zhong Buhui, Lin Chongan, and the rest. Only then did she bring her luggage back to their room with Han Zhan. Han Zhans room was on the third level and had a huge French window. Instead of calling this a bedroom, it was more like a small suite. There was a master bedroom, a small living room, and a simple little kitchen with a refrigerator, television, and wine cab. The design of the master bedroom was very stylish. Between the bathroom and the bed was a carved screen made of wood. Song Ciid on the light grey bedsheets and looked out the window at the shade of the trees. She sighed. Brother Han, when were old, lets return here to enjoy our retirement. Han Zhan was pleased by her words. Okay, as long as you like it. Chapter 150: A Man’s Mouth is a Lying Ghost

Chapter 150: A Mans Mouth is a Lying Ghost

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After taking an afternoon nap, Han Aoyu brought Song Ci to the safe. Han Aoyu gave her a precious painting of Qi Baishis real melon with a bunch of grapes on it. Song Ci felt slightly dizzy when she received this extravagant gift. Although the jewelry left behind by Han Zhans grandmother and mother were not collectible treasures, they were still very valuable antiques. Amongst them, his grandmothers tinum and emerald ring was the work of an international jewelry master. This brooch is Zhanzhans mothers favorite essory. She wore it when she graduated from university. Han Aoyu stroked that gorgeous fish-shaped brooch gently. Thinking of his daughters graduation day, he felt terrible. Zhanzhans mother is unfortunate and died early. If she were still alive, she would definitely be very satisfied with you. Lass Song, do keep all these things. Our family doesnt have any other female descendants. Youre the only one. Wear it if you want to. Otherwise, keep it. Han Aoyu ced them in a jewelry box and handed it to Song Ci. Song Ci hugged them but didnt feel the joy of receiving gifts. Instead, she felt the pain. She stared at Old Master Han Aoyus slightly stooped back and hesitated before asking carefully, Grandpa, how did Mother die? After asking this, Song Ci saw that Old Master was stunned. Song Ci immediately regretted asking. Han Aoyu didnt turn back. He stared at Han Mns graduation certificate on the shelf, and said in a low voice, I think its better for Zhanzhan to tell you personally when the time is ripe, regarding Mn. He turned back and smiled kindly at Song Ci. She is Zhanzhans mother after all. If he is willing to tell you, he will. If he is not willing to tell you, I will not tell you too. Although Han Aoyu was at an old fashioned age, he was a role model worthy of thousands of parents learning to respect their children. Song Ci hurriedly nodded. Grandpa is right, I understand. Song Ci carried the present back to the bedroom, but Han Zhan was still not in the room. After putting everything away, Song Ci heard Han Zhans shout from downstairs. She walked up to the French window, looked down, and saw that Han Zhan had taken off his jacket and was sparring with Lin Chongan and Fang Shen in the school grounds. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans vicious fighting moves. It was not hard to imagine how dashing he looked in the military. How many secrets is Brother Han hiding? Thinking of how Han Zhan said there was a chestnut tree on the hill behind, Song Ci wanted to pick chestnuts. She took off her skirt, changed into a pair of long pants, and went downstairs. Song Ci wanted to find a basket but didnt know where to find it. She found Zhong Buhui and asked him, Uncle Zhong, do you have a basket at home? I want to go to the back of the mountain to pick chestnuts. Yes! Zhong Buhui brought her to the storeroom and found a bamboo basket for her. Song Ci took the basket and sized it up carefully. She felt that the basket looked very unique and asked him, Uncle Zhong, where did you buy this basket? I want to buy two and send them back to Wangdong City. In future, we will save on bags when buying groceries. It is environmentally friendly and we can save money too. Zhong Buhui did not reveal to her. Guess. Song Ci couldnt help pondering. Could this basket have been made up by Grandpa? Is this Grandpas work? Zhong Buhui shook his head and revealed the truth. No, Zhanzhan made it. Ah? Song Ci was shocked. Brother Han actually knows how to weave baskets? I think weaving was written under Han Zhans likes column. Thats nothing. Zhanzhan is very good at weaving. Zhong Buhui opened a wooden cupboard which was filled with all sorts of decorative items. Zhong Buhui introduced them to her, This big rooster, this rabbit, and this goose are all Zhanzhans creations. Song Ci carried the bamboo rabbit lovingly. Can you give this to me? Just take it. Song Ci brought the rabbit upstairs, before carrying the basket and apanying Zhong Buhui to the back of the mountain to pick some chestnuts. Zhong Buhui used a bamboo stick to hit a few chestnuts, and the ripe chestnuts fell off. Song Ci was wearing sports shoes. She used the sole of her shoes to soften the spikes on the chestnuts. Then, she used the screwdriver to pry open the chestnuts and took out the fruit inside. As it was her first time working, Song Ci was rather clumsy and stabbed her hand several times. After a while, Han Zhan also arrived. He had just fought with Fang Shen and the rest, and was covered in ayer of sweat. Heonly wore a short-sleeved sweatshirt without a jacket. The moment he arrived, Song Ci threw the screwdriver to Han Zhan. Brother Han, you peel the shell. Han Zhan received the screwdriver and lowered his head to remove the chestnuts shell. As he worked, he said, Grandpa heard that you came to pick chestnuts and he has already started to kill the chickens. Before Song Ci could reply, Han Zhan added, Grandpa said that you are too skinny and need to nourish yourself more. Song Cis expression was slightlyplicated. Yesterday night, we just had duck hotpot and tonight we are having chestnuts stewed with chicken. Its too nourishing these days. Song Ci put down the basket in her hand and pinched her slender waist and legs. She felt that after staying in the countryside for a few days, she would gain several catties of meat. I am going to gain weight. Does Brother Han mind? Han Zhan shook his head first. I dont mind. Its quite nice to have lots of meat. Its veryfortable to hug. Han Zhan looked up at Song Ci and saw that she was worried. He said, Why is your idol burden so heavy? Whether youre a little fat or skinny, you look very good. Song Ci immediately took out her cell phone and found a full-body photo of herself. She had photoshopped herself to look like a 150-odd pound fatty with double chin and thick legs. She handed the photo to Han Zhan and asked, Do I look good? Han Zhan stared at the photo for a long while before saying, You look better now. Ha! Song Ci sneered. A mans mouth is a lying ghost! The man started lying again. But even if you gain weight, I will still like you. Song Ci was feeling rather happy inside, but she put on a doubtful expression. The fats that you men like are the breasts, but not the waist. I know your gender very well. As a man, Han Zhan was guilty. At night, his grandfather really made chestnut chicken. Song Ci ate the meat and mixed it with soup. She was really feeling a little full. She pulled Han Zhan around the school grounds a few times and did some warm-up exercises. Then, she took the basketball and went to the court with Han Zhan to y basketball. To Han Zhans surprise, Song Cis basketball skills were not bad. Her skills in dribbling the ball made his eyes light up. She knew how to dribble the ball behind her, dribble the ball between her legs, and cross-step. Brother Han, let me perform a three-step basketball shot for you. After Song Ci said that, she controlled the basketball to run a few steps under the basketball board, jumped, and used one hand to shoot the basketball into the basket. Han Zhan, who originally thought that Song Ci was bragging, was somewhat shocked. Not bad. Han Zhan praised sincerely. Han Zhan took off his jacket and said to Song Ci, Come, lets have a match! Song Ci was ambitious and had a vicious look in her eyes. She steered the ball towards the basketball hoop. Han Zhan blocked her path and even wanted to reach out to snatch her ball. Song Ci protected her ball well and tried to break through. But Han Zhan was like a small hill blocking her way. Song Ci couldnt find an opportunity and was slightly annoyed by Han Zhan. She suddenly grabbed the cor of Han Zhans sweatshirt, pulled his head down, and kissed him fiercely. Chapter 151: Han Zhan: You Bullied Me

Chapter 151: Han Zhan: You Bullied Me

Han Zhan was dazed. Taking advantage of him being in a trance, Song Ci released him and hurried over to his side. She raised her arms and threw the ball into the hoop. From afar, Han Aoyu roared. Two points, good shot! Holding the basketball, Song Ci turned and raised her brows proudly at Han Zhan. Han Zhan raised his brows and wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth in the end. Han Aoyu walked over, looked at his grandson in disdain, and lectured him with a straight face. Useless! Your willpower is so little! Han Zhan epted the scolding honestly and couldnt retort. Han Aoyu looked at the little fox Song Ci again andmented. Although you won, it was an unfair victory! Song Ci cursed in her heart. Its good that I won. Who cares about the process? But she admitted her mistake honestly. Grandpa is right. I should sleep now. You guys sleep early too. After Han Aoyu left, Han Zhan nced at Song Ci mildly and said, Youre not nice. Song Ci was speechless. Han Zhan said, You bullied me. Song Ci remained silent. Han Zhan added, You seduced me. Song Cis red lips curled up. Yes, I seduced you. So what? She stuffed the basketball into Han Zhans arms and asked him, Are you going to take the bait or ignore me? Han Zhan grabbed her waist and pulled Song Ci into his arms. Han Zhan suddenly carried Song Ci up horizontally and brought her upstairs with vigorous and hurried steps. The next morning, Song Ci woke up early in the morning and Han Zhan had already put on a nightdress for her. She lifted the nket and went to the French window to see Han Zhan. He was wearing an old camouge suit and was conducting a 400m obstacle course at the school grounds. This was the first time Song Ci saw Han Zhan in a camouge uniform. The color of the uniform was slightly pale. Song Ci tidied herself up and went downstairs. Seeing that his grandfather was weeding in the vegetable garden, she walked over to the side of the garden and asked Han Aoyu, Grandpa, are there any photos of Brother Han when he was in the military? Han Aoyu said, Yes, Ill get your Uncle Zhong to get it. Han Aoyu called Zhong Buhui over and gave a few instructions. Zhong Buhui entered the house and not long after, came out holding a photo album. Song Ci, there are photos of Zhanzhan in the military inside here. He handed the photo album to Song Ci. Song Ci took the photo album. Thank you, Uncle Zhong. She carried the photo album and sat down on a wooden swing by the garden. She opened the photo album on herp and started to flip through the first photo. This should be the family photo album of the Han Family. Not only was there a photo of Old Master Han Aoyu when he was younger, there was also a photo of Grandma Han. Song Ci had only seen Grandma Hans funeral photo before. Song Ci was stunned, when she saw the young grandmother in the photo. In the photo, his grandmother was in her twenties and wearing a green army uniform hat that was popr in the 1960s. She had shoulder-length hair and wore no makeup. Her eyes and teeth were exceptionally sharp. In that era, such looks were truly beautiful. Flipping back, she saw that grandma looked to be in her forties. It was in thete 1980s. Grandma was wearing a pure white cored blouse paired with a bright red A-line dress. Her hair was done up in a very western style with curly ck hair. She had put on lipstick in the shape of a brow, making her look elegant and alluring. It could be seen that at this point in time, society was gradually bing more open. Grandma had also be more fashionable and learned how to put on makeup. Further back was a photo of Han Aoyu when he was middle-aged. Due to the fact that he had joined the military, Han Aoyu had a righteous air about him and a pair of sharp eyes. One look and Song Ci could tell that he wasnt someone to be trifled with. After seeing his grandmother and grandfather in the photo, Song Ci felt that her grandfather was really lucky to have such a beautiful wife. After flipping through a few more pages, Song Ci finally saw her mother-inw, Han Mn. Han Mn had been fair and chubby when she was young. Her face was flushed red as she sat on a bamboo chair, smiling so widely that her white teeth were exposed. She was very adorable. Thest few photos were all of Han Mns childhood. Song Ci flipped the pages again. A beautiful face suddenly entered her line of sight. At first nce, Song Ci thought she saw her own mother. But when she focused and looked again, she realized that this woman didnt look like her mother at all. It was just that the expression on her face and the charm in her smile were very simr. This should be how Han Zhans mother would look like when she was an adult. At this moment, Han Zhan walked over. He was sweating profusely and took off his camouge jacket and vest. Seeing that Han Zhan wasnt wearing a shirt, Song Ci teased him. Brother Han is being a hooligan again. Han Zhan casually received a clean towel from Uncle Zhong and wiped his sweaty hair and neck. He walked up to Song Ci and looked down to see her sizing up her mothers photo. A dark glint shed across Han Zhans eyes. He bent over, snatched the photo album from Song Cis hands, and asked her with a smile, What are you looking at thats so captivating? Song Ci snatched the photo album back and ced it on herp. Looking at your mothers photo. Song Ci pointed at the photo of her mother-inw, Han Mn, when she was younger. She teased Han Zhan. Brother Han, you dont look like your mother-inw at all. Han Zhan looked at his mother carefully and nodded. Mmm, I dont look like her. I look like my father. ]Song Ci added, On closer look, mother-inw looks somewhat like me. Song Ci stroked her own cheek in satisfaction, tilted her head, and asked Han Zhan, Does this count as our mother-inw and daughter-inws face? Han Zhan stared at Song Cis face for a while before saying, Mmm, yes. Gazing at Han Mns face, Song Ci suddenly sighed. Its a pity that your mother and my mother died too early. If they were still alive, they would have be good sisters. Chapter 152: Han Zhan is That Person

Chapter 152: Han Zhan is That Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at her mother-inws smiling face, Song Ci smiled. Actually, your mothers manner is very simr to my mothers. Some people will believe that they are sisters. A question rolled out of Han Zhans throat. Do they look alike? Mmm, you havent seen my mother when she was still alive. If you have, you will know how simr they look when they smile. Song Ci didnt stare at her mother-inws photo for too long. She continued to flip through the photos, hoping to find the way Han Zhan looked in his military uniform. Han Zhan stood behind the swing and stared at the blooming rose in front of Song Ci in a daze. Song Cis exmation drew Han Zhans attention back. Brother Han, you look so handsome in military uniform! Upon hearing this, Han Zhan looked down and saw a photo of him when he was young. It was a photo of Han Zhan and Han Aoyu together. Han Zhan was wearing a military uniform and standing side by side with his grandfather in front of the military gates. They stood tall and straight like tworge cypress trees. Han Zhan had seen and also worn many luxury haute couture outfits before, but what he loved the most in his life was that military uniform. Han Zhan told Song Ci, This is a photo I took when Grandpa went to visit me at the army after I finished my recruit training. Song Ci touched Han Zhans face in the photo and smiled. You were so young then. Dont indirectly mock me for being old. Regardless of how old I am, I am more than enough to satisfy you. Han Zhan lifted his long legs, flipped over the swing, and sat beside Song Ci. Song Ci pretended not to understand his dirty talk. She flipped to Han Zhans graduation photo from high school. At this point, Han Zhans eyes were still sharp and he didnt know how to control his gaze. Wearing a ck t-shirt and having short hair, his deep features and those gray-blue eyes made him look like a sharp sword. Han Zhan nced at the photo and saw a rope around his neck. Song Ci was about to observe Han Zhans youthfulness, when Han Zhan suddenly stretched out his long arm and quickly took the photo album from Song Cis hand. He closed the photo album and stood up. Go have breakfast. We are going up the mountain to pay respects to grandmater. Song Ci had yet to finish seeing the album and was feeling slightly disappointed. She wanted to flirt with Brother Han, so that she could finish reading the album, but hearing his words, she immediately gave up. She nodded and said, Lets go eat. As they walked into the dining room, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Tell me if theres anything I need to pay attention to when paying respects to the deceased. Han Zhan told Song Ci what to take note of. After breakfast, Zhong Buhui apanied Han Aoyu to prepare the offerings, while Han Zhan went upstairs to change clothes. Meanwhile, Song Ci walked up to the television, opened the television cab, and retrieved the photo album that Han Zhan had stuffed in earlier. She turned back to look upstairs and felt that Han Zhan probably wouldnte downstairs for the time being. Only then did she carry the photo album and sit down on the redwood sofa. Song Ci ced the photo album on herp and hesitated for a long while before opening it. Theres definitely something fishy about Brother Han suddenly taking away the photo album. Song Ci guessed that there must be a secret hidden in this photo album that Han Zhan didnt dare to let her know. Could it be a photo of him and Du Xueyan? Thinking of this, Song Ci flipped to thest few pages. Song Ci flipped to the photo of Han Zhans ss when he graduated. Han Zhan stood in thest row but she could not find Du Xueyan. It looked like Du Xueyan was in a different ss from him. Song Ci continued browsing. Behind that ss photo was a photo of Han Zhan and his brothers. From the start to the end, there was no sign of Du Xueyan at all. Song Ci couldnt help wondering if Han Zhan had taken out Du Xueyans photo after they broke up because he detested her. Zhong Buhui walked over with the offerings. Seeing that Song Ci was still flipping through the photo album, he thought to himself: That was close! Luckily, I was meticulous and took out the photo of Zhan Zhan and Du Xueyan in advance. Actually, after Han Zhan stuffed these photos into the album that year, he didnt flip through them again. Perhaps he had already forgotten that there were still photos of him and Du Xueyan in the album. Otherwise, the moment he discovered that Song Ci was flipping through the album, he would have forcefully taken it away. He didnt look at them, but Zhong Buhui and Old Master Han would flip through them a few times a year, so he naturally remembered them. As Du Xueyan was Han Zhans first girlfriend after all, even if Old Master wanted to throw away the photos of Du Xueyan and Han Zhan, he had to respect Han Zhans opinion, so he didnt take it out. Previously, when he heard Song Ci say that she wanted to look at the photo album, Zhong Buhui was cautious and took out those two photos in advance. Seeing that Song Ci had reopened the photo album, Zhong Buhui secretly rejoiced at his quick wit. Song Ci flipped to the back and saw two photos of Han Zhan when he was 8 or 9 years old. At that time, Han Zhan was tall and strong with a round tummy and looked rather simple and honest. Song Ci hurriedly whipped out her cell phone and took a photo of Han Zhan. Finally, she flipped to thest page. In thest photo, Han Zhan, who was about 15 years old, was wearing only a pair of swimming trunks and standing beside a pond deep in the mountains. At this point, Han Zhan had already lost weight and his skeletal frame showed a slender, youthful frame. After taking a few more nces, Song Ci closed the album. She stood up with the album in her hands and was about to put it back. After taking two steps, Song Cis eyes widened slightly. She stopped in her tracks and eagerly opened the photo album again. Her gazended on thest photo. In the photo, there was a ck rope pendant hung around the youths neck. On the pendant was a peace charm with high-grade flowers. On both sides of the buckle were several pure gold beads. This ne was very familiar to Song Ci. It was lying in her wooden box and she had kept it for many years as a precious treasure! Song Ci stared fixedly at the ne with tears shimmering in her beautiful eyes. At this point, Han Zhans footsteps could be hearding down the stairs. Song Ci hurriedly stuffed the photo album back into the television cab. She stood up and quickly turned back to see Han Zhan walking down from the corner tform on the second floor. Han Zhan was dressed entirely in cka ck suit, a ck shirt, ck leather gloves, and ck leather shoes. This made him look somewhat cold and stern. Han Zhan saw that there were tears in Song Cis eyes and frowned. Baby Ci, whats the matter? Han Zhan hurried over to Song Ci, lifted her face, and scrutinized it. Song Ci secretly pinched her own thigh. The pain helped her to maintain herposure. She smiled until her eyes were slightly red. She replied in a choked voice, Im fine. My toes kicked the TV cab just now. They hurt. Song Ci was wearing t shoes with very soft leather. It was very easy to get injured if she identally kicked something. Han Zhan believed her. He looked down at Song Cis shoes and saw that the leather was too soft. He said, Wait! Han Zhan quickly went upstairs and came down with Song Cis sports shoes in no time. Wear this. We still need to climb the stone stairs up the mountainter. Dont kick it again. Okay. Song Ci bent over to change shoes. Han Zhan turned and walked towards the kitchen. Only then did Song Ci dare to wipe her tears with her sleeves. Chapter 153: I will Knit Sweaters for Brother Han for the Rest of His Life

Chapter 153: I will Knit Sweaters for Brother Han for the Rest of His Life

Arriving at the kitchen, Han Zhan saw his grandfather staring at the sink in a daze. He asked in a low voice, Grandpa, are youing with us? After his grandmother passed away, his grandfather only went to visit his grandmothers grave once and never went there again. Han Aoyu waved his hand and said, I wont be going. You go with that Song Lass. Seeing that cold graveyard, Han Aoyu didnt feel good. He was old and couldnt stand the thrill. Alright, I will go with Song Ci. Han Zhan walked over and patted his grandfathers back. He squeezed it tightly before leaving. The hill that Han Zhans family lived on was all Han Aoyus territory. His grandmother had not been cremated after her death and was buried directly at the top of the hill. There was a parking lot at the waist of the hill and all the cars were parked neatly. Everyone alighted and climbed up over a hundred stone stairs, before finally reaching his grandmother, Lin Duanfangs grave. This was a proper grave. On the right was Grandmas tombstone, and on the left was an empty plot ofnd. It was reserved for Han Aoyus grave. The tombstone was very well-preserved and the pure ck surface of the tombstone was carved with golden words. On the top right side of the tombstone was a photo of her grandmother in her old age. In the photo, her grandmother was wearing a light grey knitted cardigan with a blue floral skirt. She was wearing reading sses and gazing quietly into the camera with grace and calmness. Zhong Buhui ced the square table in front of the tombstone. Han Zhan ced the dishes that Han Aoyu personally made on the table. The table was filled with dishes that his grandmother loved to eat when she was alive. Grandma, I am Zhanzhan. Han Zhan took a deep breath and ced a durian on the table. Grandpa asked me to bring you a durian. This years durians are especially expensive. Grandpaughed at you for being a gold digger and even causing his wallet to fly away even after you left. Hearing this, Song Ci, Zhong Buhui, and the rest all smiled. Han Zhan lit three sticks of incense, walked up to the tombstone, knelt down, kowtowed, and ced the incense into the incense burner. Gazing at his grandmothers photo, Han Zhan told her, Grandma, I am married and brought my wife back today. Take a look at her. Turning back to look at Song Ci standing obediently behind him with her head slightly lowered, Han Zhans heart melted. Her name is Song Ci. She is very beautiful and very capable. She knows how to knit, cook, and fly nes. She is the same as you you both love durians. Like Grandpa, I also found myself a Gold-Devouring Beast. After a pause, Han Zhan said with a smile, Grandma, if you are alive in heaven, please bless Zhanzhan and Song Ci to be together forever. Song Ci stood aside and blushed at his words. Han Zhan gave three sticks of incense to Song Ci. Baby Ci, offer some incense to Grandma. Song Ci knelt down beside Han Zhan and lit the incense. Holding the three joss sticks, Song Ci looked at her grandmother, who had aged elegantly in the photo, and then looked up at Han Zhans determined, handsome face beside her. Some distant memories surfaced in Song Cis mind... Eight years ago, when the earthquake happened and Song Ci was thrown into the washroom by Song Fei, the house copsed. Due to the great bearing power of the washroom, only a corner copsed. Song Ci hid in the innermost corner. Her lower back was hit but her injuries were not serious. Song Ci was trapped under the rubble, unable to see the light, unable to eat or drink. After an indeterminate period of time, a ray of light finally shone in. She opened her heavy eyelids and slowly turned back. She could vaguely make out that it was a young soldier wearing camouge clothing. His face was covered in dust, even his brows. Seeing that Song Ci had opened her eyes and was still alive, a gratified smile finally broke out on the mans taut, gray face. After seeing so many corpses, finally seeing a living person was a ray of hope. Youngdy, dont be afraid. I will save you now. You will be safe soon! He moved the concrete b that was ced on her waist. He had just hugged her shoulders when the ground started to shake again. Instantly, the entire building copsed and screams could be heard everywhere. As the building copsed, that man stood behind her back and blocked her! My life was given to me by Han Zhan... Song Cis vision blurred again. She raised the three joss sticks and gave her grandmother a deep kowtow, her forehead making dull thuds on the ground. Hearing this sound, Han Zhan couldnt help but remind Song Ci. Baby Ci, dont use so much strength. Song Ci straightened her back and knocked down hard. Han Zhan frowned and thought for a moment but didnt stop her. After that, Song Ci said to Grandma, Grandma, dont worry. I, Song Ci, will dote on Han Zhan forever. In future, I will knit sweaters for Brother Han for the rest of his life. Han Zhans heart warmed at her words. On the way back, Song Ci pulled Han Zhan, who was about to board the car, and said, Brother Han, walk with me for a while. Anyway, its not far and its quite good to walk. Han Zhan looked down at her feet with concern in his eyes. Your toes dont hurt anymore? They dont hurt anymore. Han Zhan called out to Fang Shen. Uncle Fang, drive my car down the hill. Well walk for a while. Okay. After all the vehicles had left, Song Ci and Han Zhan held hands as they headed down the hill along the asphalt road. Han Zhan grew up on this hill and was very familiar with all the vegetation on it. Walking to the turn of the road, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to a thick tree. This osmanthus tree is so big. I smelled osmanthus just now at the top of the hill. Song Ci opened her arms and tried to hug the tree, but she couldnt. Han Zhan walked up to her, opened his long arms, and touched Song Cis fingertips. Together, they hugged the thick trunk of the osmanthus tree. Song Ci looked up at this towering tree. She said, It must be even older than you and mebined. Han Zhan retracted his hand and walked over to Song Cis side. He said, This osmanthus tree is already 200 years old. When I was young, I often climbed up the tree to find eggs. Covering his eyes with his hands to block the strong sunlight, Han Zhan looked up at the top of the tree, narrowed his eyes to search for a few seconds, and said, Theres a birds nest there. Ill go and see if there are any bird eggs. Han Zhan took off his jacket and handed it to Song Ci. He rolled up his pants and gracefully climbed up the tree. Worried that he would fall down, Song Ci hurriedly advised him. Brother Han, step steadily. Dont step on the weak branches. Dont worry. Han Zhan was a tree-climbing expert and his movements were very steady. Song Ci observed his actions andined. Brother Han, you look like a monkey climbing a tree. Han Zhan nearly missed a step. He roared. Shut up! Song Ci quickly shut her mouth. Han Zhan squatted on a branch and looked into the nest. He saw three white eggs and said to Song Ci, There are three eggs! Song Ci was overjoyed. Take them down! Okay. Han Zhan wrapped his left arm around a tree branch above his head, stretched out his right hand towards the birds nest, and easily retrieved three eggs. He put the eggs into his pants pocket and searched for other birds nests, but couldnt find any. Theres no more here. Song Ci waved at Han Zhan. Come down then. Only then did Han Zhane down from the tree. Afternding, he handed the eggs to Song Ci as if presenting a treasure and said, The eggs are all yours. Chapter 154: Song Ci, You are Insulting a Soldier

Chapter 154: Song Ci, You are Insulting a Soldier

Holding the three eggs, Song Ci smiled. Do I need to hatch them? Han Zhan asked, Are you willing? Song Ci looked at Han Zhan meaningfully and said, Of course I am willing. It depends on whether you are willing. She was no longer referring to hatching eggs but giving birth. Han Zhan hid the smile in his eyes and gave Song Ci a meaningful look before saying, Lets wait until the matter with the Mu Family is settled, before preparing for pregnancy. Song Ci didnt reply. She kept the eggs in her hands and walked along the white line of the asphalt road. There was a ditch at the edge and Han Zhan was worried that Song Ci would fall. He couldnt help but remind her. Be careful and dont fall. Song Ci suddenly stopped. Han Zhan stopped as well. He looked down at Song Ci and remained silent. Song Ci didnt turn back. She looked down at her toes and suddenly asked softly, Brother Han, do you regret it? Mmm? Han Zhan asked her, What do you mean? Only then did Song Ci turn around. She held the egg in her left hand, grabbed Han Zhans arm with her right, looked up at him, and said, You told me that your hand was broken to save someone. All these years, thinking of those two lost fingers, as well as your dream that you could never achieve, do you regret saving that person back then? Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci bit her red lower lip and waited for it to turn pale before saying, If you didnt save that person, you wouldnt have lost your fingers. That person ruined your dreams. Han Zhans expression darkened. He looked at Song Ci disapprovingly with a solemn expression. Song Ci, you are insulting a soldier. Song Ci was shocked and didnt dare to look straight at Han Zhan. Han Zhan continued. In ancient times, there was a long line of defense against the foreign tribes. Today, there is a military soul protecting China. It is a soldiers duty to obey orders. It is a soldiers belief to protect our country. Even if I were to retire from the army, the military soul will never be extinguished. It will forever be carved into every single bone of mine. If you ask me if I regret... His scorching eyes stared at Song Cis slightly trembling pupils. Han Zhans sonorous voice carried an invible holiness. You are insulting my character. Song Cis body went limp. She hurriedly hugged Han Zhans waist with one hand and buried her face in his chest. Hearing Han Zhans slightly agitated heartbeat, Song Cis heart ached slightly. But Brother Han, my heart aches for you... When Song Ci was rescued that year, she had inquired about the whereabouts of that soldier from the Peoples Liberation Army. But the scene of the rescue was chaotic and everyone was busy saving people. Who would notice an ordinary soldier? Song Ci thought of how she would sometimes joke about Han Zhans broken right hand after their marriage and felt like pping herself! In order to save her, he had lost two fingers and she still dared tough at his iplete hand! Song Ci, you are inhuman! Han Zhan, Han Zhan, Im sorry! Ive implicated you... Song Ci hugged Han Zhan tightly as tears streamed down her face. Seeing Song Ci cry, Han Zhan thought that his harsh words and fierce expression scared her. He sighed, ced his hand on Song Cis back, and gently stroked it. Baby Ci, its not a loss to exchange two fingers for a healthy person. He kissed Song Cis hair and said, You can feel sorry for me, but dont cry for me. I feel terrible seeing this. Song Ci wanted to stop her tears but she couldnt. After a long while, she straightened her back in embarrassment. Wiping her face with the back of her hand, she smiled through her tears and said jokingly, Luckily I didnt put on makeup this morning. Otherwise, Id definitely look terrible crying now. Han Zhan stared at her tear-streaked face and asked thoughtfully, Why are you suddenly thinking of these things? Due to all sorts of considerations, Song Ci wasnt willing to tell Han Zhan the truth. She raised an egg and said, Seeing you climb a tree and imagining your previous carefree manner, I felt sorry for your previous encounter. Its alright. Ive already endured through the toughest times. Theres nothing bad about my life now. Han Zhan held Song Cis right hand and brought her down the mountain. After returning home, Song Ci had wanted to steam the egg but Han Aoyu said, The weather is cool now. Lets have a barbeque tonight. Song Ci rubbed her hands and said, Then well roast the eggs! Han Aoyu nced at Han Zhan and said, Barbecue should be apanied by beer! Yes! Grandpa, do you like beer? Do you have it at home? If not, Ill go buy it! Song Ci had not had barbeque in a long time and was already drooling. Han Aoyu chuckled. Why not? When I was young, I loved to drink cold beer. It was cheap and refreshing! Han Zhan sshed cold water on her face. What do you want to drink? You are not allowed to drink alcohol with high blood pressure. After a pause, Han Zhan was merciful and stared at Han Aoyu. But you can have a ss of fruit juice. Han Aoyu fumed. Where did this little bastarde from? He has no conscience at all! Han Zhan remained expressionless. No drinking. Han Aoyu saw that Han Zhan didnt give him any face and couldnt help bickering with him. Song Ci stifled a smile as she watched the grandfather and grandson bicker. She felt that this scene was exceptionally heartwarming. At night, Han Zhan really set up a barbeque rack in the courtyard. The few of them were carnivores and all the ingredients they prepared were basically meat. Considering Song Cis image as an idol, Han Zhan also prepared some vegetables. Chives? Han Zhan held a metal skewer and ced a te of sliced chives in front of her. He nned to make them into barbecue skewers. Song Ci said, Yeah, just put it on a te. When they are cookedter, put an egg in it. That will be delicious. Alright. Han Zhan threw down the metal skewer and went to the refrigerator to take out the meat-filled basket. Song Ci followed Han Zhan and asked from behind him, Brother Han, can I roast durian? Han Zhan, who was not wearing a gas mask, was silent for a moment before rejecting. Grandpa doesnt like durians. I get dizzy just from smelling them. It was definitely not wrong to make Grandpa the scapegoat for something. As expected, Song Ci immediately dismissed the idea after hearing that his grandfather didnt like durians. As Han Zhan was cold and heartless, Han Aoyu had only eaten a skewer of roasted mutton and beef that night. After drinking half a ss of watermelon juice, he got up to go for a walk to digest his food and was prepared to go to bed on time. Song Ci was focused on eating the beef kebabs that Han Zhan had made for her. Her cell phone rang for a long time before she noticed it. After a long while, Song Ci finally heard her cell phone ring. Song Ci took out her cell phone and saw that it was Song Fei calling. She hurriedly walked into the quiet garden with the kebabs and sat down on a wooden chair. Only then did Song Ci pick up the call. Song Fei. Hearing Song Ci chewing on her food, Song Fei asked her, What are you eating? Do you want some beef kebabs? Song Fei had been eating lightly recently. Her taste buds twitched at the mention of beef kebabs. I want to. Its a pity you cant have it. Song Ci purposely teased Song Fei. My Brother Hans beef kebabs are very tasty. Ill treat you another day. Maybe next year, Song Fei said. Hearing this reply, Song Ci was stunned. Why do we have to wait until next year? Her voice subconsciously became strained. Chapter 155: Steamed Buns with Chili Filling

Chapter 155: Steamed Buns with Chili Filling

Song Fei was silent for a moment before calling out Song Cis name. Song Ci. Song Ci suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and said, Song Fei, dont call my name. Once you call my name, something major will definitely happen. The words Song Ci from Song Feis mouth had already be a curse. Song Fei was silent again. But momentster, she spoke again. Song Ci, I am going to Africa with my teacher for at least a year. Song Ci heard her, but didnt say anything. The beef in her mouth instantly lost its vor. Song Fei gave Song Ci a few minutes to digest this information. Song Ci ced the skewer in front of her and stared at it. She said unhappily, I cant persuade you, right? Song Fei said, Song Ci, see you next year. Which country are you going to? Song Ci was slightly angry and her tone turned anxious. Song Fei said, Congo. Song Ci took a deep breath and scolded Song Fei. Do you know how chaotic it is over there?! Song Fei, your life will be in danger! I wont allow you to go! Song Ci would never allow Song Fei to go to such a dangerous ce, even if one said that she was unreasonable or cowardly. Seeing that Song Ci had lost her temper, Song Fei sighed. Song Ci. Without hearing Song Cis reply, Song Fei continued, Teacher said that with my talent and capabilities, I shouldnt waste it. Until now, the Eb virus has yet to develop an effective antidote. Teacher hopes that I can go with him. I want to go too. Song Ci, just like how violin is your lifes pursuit, being a person like a teacher is also my pursuit. Song Ci, you must support me. It was rare to hear so many words from Song Fei. Song Ci had already been convinced by her. Song Ci knew that she should support Song Fei in realizing her dream, but she was also worried that Song Fei would be in danger. In the end, Song Ci asked in a hoarse voice, Have you told Brother Jiang about this? Song Fei was silent. Song Ci didnt know if Song Fei was feeling guilty or just silently admitting it. Song Ci suddenly sneered. She said mockingly, Song Fei, Yan Jiang is so unlucky to have fallen in love with you. Song Fei remained silent. Even if Song Ci didnt say another word, she didnt hang up. This was Song Fei. She looked cold and heartless, but she would never take the initiative to hang up on someone important to. Seeing Han Zhan walk over, Song Ci spoke again. Song Fei, remember, I dont want you to be dazzling. I just want you to be safe and sound. Song Fei smiled. Little fool, a scourge will live for a thousand years. I must live a long life. Song Ci snorted and hung up. Han Zhan sat down beside Song Ci and handed two mutton sticks to her. Song Feis call? He had already heard Song Ci call out Song Feis name just now. Mmm. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Song Fei is going to Congo to study the virus with her teacher. Han Zhan frowned and said, That ce is slightly chaotic. Ive been there before and was ordered to rescue a batch of trapped volunteers. The environment there is terrible and society is messy. Its very dangerous. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci felt even more anxious. Song Fei is very stubborn. Even I cant persuade her on something that she has already decided on. Song Ci sighed and said in a low voice, I just want her to be safe and sound. Its better for her to be mediocre forever. But Baby Ci, everyone has their own goals. Song Fei is more mature than you, and you know it very well. She must have thought it through carefully before deciding to go to Congo. Since she told you, she hopes to obtain your understanding and support. Because they were both ambitious, Han Zhan could understand Song Fei. Song Ci also understood this reasoning. It was just that she cared too much about Song Fei and couldnt bear to see her go to such dangerous ces. I hope everything will be well. ... After talking to Song Ci, Song Fei didnt look rxed at all. Holding her cell phone, she leaned back against the sofa and sat down on the carpet. ncing at the time, it was only 20 minutes or so before Yan Jiang returned home. She actually felt slightly nervous. Yan Jiang arrived home on time and saw that the house was pitch ck. Thinking that Song Fei had not returned, he turned on all the lights in the house, carried his bag, and crossed the living room to go upstairs. Only when he passed by the sofa did he realize that Song Fei was actually at home. Seeing that Song Fei had fallen asleep on the carpet, Yan Jiang hurried over and lifted her up. Song Fei opened her eyes the moment he hugged her. Why are you hugging me? Song Feiid in his arms, staring at Yan Jiang coldly. Yan Jiang looked helpless but his arms were still strong and firm. He exined sheepishly. You fell asleep. I was going to send you back to your room. Song Fei said, You can wake me up. Yan Jiang said, I wont be able to hug you then. He was too straightforward and Song Fei couldnt bring herself to say anything else. Put me down. Like an obedient baby, Yan Jiang hurriedly put her down. Song Feiid limply on the sofa. Rubbing her tummy, she nced at Yan Jiang, who was standing beside her and staring at her intently. Ever since she exposed his wolfish ambition, Yan Jiang had been staring at her with such a piercing gaze. Unable to bear Yan Jiangs stare, Song Fei suddenly said, Can you treat me to barbeque? Yan Jiangs eyes lit up. Now? Mmm. Okay! Before leaving, Yan Jiang put on a baseball cap but didnt wear any shades. With those shades, he felt like the world had turned dark. With Song Fei around, Yan Jiang only wanted to see the light. Song Fei was still wearing her hoodie. She instinctively put it on when she left the house. After boarding the car, Song Fei asked Yan Jiang, Arent you afraid of being photographed by the reporters? Afraid of causing trouble for Yan Jiang, Song Fei had to wear a hoodie every time she went out. Yan Jiang answered very honestly, I cant wait for everyone in the world to know about our scandal. Hearing this, Song Fei fell silent. She took a deep look at Yan Jiang and mocked him. You are quite bold to tease me. Yan Jiang said, I thought that being in love with you was enough to prove my guts. Song Fei gazed pensively at Yan Jiang. She felt that he looked unfamiliar but not detestable. She caught Yan Jiang secretly observing her reaction as he drove. She pouted and warned him. Drive safe. Yan Jiang hurriedly sat up straight and stared straight ahead. Song Fei suddenly said, You were so cowardly in the past. How did you end up like this? Although the current Yan Jiang also cowered in front of Song Fei sometimes, he was brave and calm most of the time. Yan Jiang said, Without your protection, I have to grow up on my own. If Im not brave, how am I going to protect Song Fei and our child in the future? Yan Jiang didnt dare to say this but only dared to think about it in his heart. Song Fei felt like she didnt understand Yan Jiang anymore. In the past, Yan Jiang was innocent, easy to understand, and easy to bully. Bullying him was also a form of entertainment in Song Feis boring life. Now, Yan Jiang looked like a meat bun. Song Fei could pinch and tten him, but his bun hid chili peppers. Chapter 156: He is Serious about Chasing His Wife

Chapter 156: He is Serious about Chasing His Wife

Song Fei remained silent and so did Yan Jiang. Only when they stopped the car did Yan Jiang tell Song Fei. We have arrived. Song Fei looked up and saw the barbeque shop. She removed the seatbelt, alighted the car and entered the shop with Yan Jiang. The barbeque shop looked very high-ss and didnt have a lot of customers. However, the air was filled with a tempting fragrance. Yan Jiang asked for a private room and brought Song Fei into it. Song Fei and Yan Jiang sat opposite each other. Yan Jiang ordered Song Feis favorite food. Song Fei heard him say the names of the dishes and said, You have a simr taste to me. We are having a meal together. Of course I will order your favorite dishes. Meeting Song Feis emotionless eyes, Yan Jiang said frankly, After all, I am wooing you. Song Fei was caught off-guard by his confession and felt a rush of warmth. Luckily, she was wearing a hat and no one could see her expression. Yan Jiang took off his baseball cap and saw that Song Fei was still wearing it. He said, Take off your cap. The air-conditioning is turned on in the house. Wont it be hot wearing a cap? Moreover, this is a private room. No one will notice us. Song Fei took off her hat in a swift manner. Realizing that Song Feis ears were slightly red, Yan Jiang took a few more nces. Under the light, Song Feis ears were so thin that they were translucent and very adorable. Song Fei felt slightly uneasy. She looked down and pretended to drink some water. After finishing it, she realized that Yan Jiang was still staring at her with a perverted look in his eyes. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and scolded him. What are you looking at? Its not like you havent seen me before. Yan Jiang said sincerely, I will never get tired of looking at you. Whats the matter with you? Song Fei pulled a long face to cover up her shyness. Why are you so flirty? Are you itching for a beating? Song Feis eyes turned visibly cold. Yan Jiang hurriedly looked down and stared at the grill. Song Feis stomach needed proper nourishment. She couldnt eat too much barbeque she could only taste it. Yan Jiang grilled some of each ingredient for her. He waited until Song Fei was full before roasting it for himself. Song Fei poured herself a ss of lemon water. She held the ss and took a sip asionally. Looking at Yan Jiangs long silver hair, Song Feis lips parted slightly before she shut them again. It was very strange that some words were stuck at the tip of her tongue. This was something Song Fei had never experienced before. Yan Jiang was full. He nced at Song Fei, who was deep in thought. Do you have something to tell me? In this world, Song Ci and Yan Jiang knew Song Fei the best. Song Fei asked in surprise, Why do you ask? Yan Jiang said, You always like to touch something repeatedly when you are troubled. Song Fei had already touched her ss dozens of times. Song Fei also knew her own habits. She put down the ss. Yan Jiang. Since waking up, this was the first time Song Fei addressed Yan Jiang by his full name. Yan Jiang subconsciously sat up straight and swallowed hard, before giving a grunt of acknowledgment. Song Fei looked elsewhere and said, The day after tomorrow, I will be setting off for Congo to do research with my teacher. Song Fei didnt feel relieved when she finally told him about this. Instead, she felt even more nervous. She somewhat detested this uncontroble side of herself. Yan Jiangs expression froze as his smile faded. How long will you be gone for? He spoke calmly, as if he had already epted this fact. Song Fei said, At least a year. Yan Jiang thought for a moment and suddenly asked, Can you wait for another two days? Song Fei asked, Why? Yan Jiang smiled at her and said, I have a lot of things to settle here. I have signed several endorsement contracts previously and it will be troublesome to cancel them at thest minute. Give me three days to settle them. Song Fei understood his underlying meaning. What are you going to do? Song Fei suspected that she had misunderstood him. Yan Jiang smiled even more radiantly and brightly. Song Fei was shocked by the glow. I will go with you. Yan Jiang picked up the ss of lemon water and finished it in one gulp. He put down the ss and his eyes gradually turned determined. He said, I am serious about wooing you. Congo is such a chaotic ce. I am worried about letting you go alone. You dont have to do this... Yan Jiang interrupted Song Fei just as she started talking. He said, Song Fei, you are smarter than me and your future is more promising. What you are doing is for the good of all mankind. I cannot stop you from doing it. If I cannot stop you from giving up your dreams and I cant see you in danger alone, I can only go with you. As for work... Yan Jiang shrugged nonchntly. It doesnt make a difference whether Im in the entertainment circle or not. But I cant live without you. As he spoke, the eyes of that man who always looked soft and easy to bully burned with passion. Song Fei was slightly stunned. At this moment, she suddenly felt a sense of danger. All along, she had thought that she could control Yan Jiang. But at this moment, she suddenly realized that she might have reversed her position. Yan Jiang was no longer that weak and timid little coward who didnt even dare to fight back when he was bullied. In the years that she had been in aa, that weak youth from back then had already be as strong as a leopard. He was as gentle and adorable as a cat in his sleep, but his eyes were filled with murderous intent! Yan Jiang didnt inform Song Ci about his decision to leave the industry and follow Song Fei to Congo. This morning, Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived at Shunchen Airport with their luggage, preparing to take a flight to Haicheng and transfer to Vienna. ]In the VIP waiting room of the airport, Song Ci had nothing else to do and opened her Weibo ount. As usual, she entered the hottest topics on Weibo, but was shocked by the huge number of # Yan Jiang Retires from the entertainment circles, # Yan Jiang Retires #, # Yan Jiang Entertainment #, # The World is Large, Well Meet Him Again # Shocked Song Ci hurriedly clicked on the trending topic and saw Yan Jiangs statement not long ago. The statement had already broken 400,000 saves. The influence of a top-tier influencer was truly terrifying. At first, Song Ci thought it was just another rumor. But when she saw that statement, she realized it was true. In the announcement, Yan Jiang wrote: Yan Jiang: Good morning, everyone. In autumn five years ago, I officially stepped into the entertainment circles and debuted as an actor. Some people said that Yan Jiang was at the peak of his career, and he will seed and fail because of his face. I agreed with this statement because being too handsome is indeed a crime. As an actor, it is my regret that I dont have more outstanding works. After five years of wasted time, I realize that I am not suitable for the entertainment industry. After thinking it over, I decided to retreat from the industry. I know that me leaving the entertainment circles would have all the seniors and juniors, who have been crushed by my poprity all these years, scheering. Here, I want to apologize to all of you: I am sorry. I shouldnt have been born so handsome and so likable, but I have no choice. Face is something thates naturally from the womb. You cant be envious. I also wanted to tell some big bosses who have been coveting me for so many years and wanting to be her sugar mommy: I am sorry, I have retired from the entertainment circles. The next time I see you, I will still beat you up so badly that your parents wont recognize you. Finally, I want to thank all the outstanding fans who have been through thick and thin with me all these years. I want to say one thing: The world is huge. We will meet again if we are fated! Chapter 157: Blind or have Bad Taste?

Chapter 157: Blind or have Bad Taste?

This retirement statement was very Yan Jiang-style. It was arrogant, funny, and straightforward. After reading this long post, Song Ci felt very conflicted. She could guess why Yan Jiang suddenly announced his retirement from the industry. In order to confirm her suspicions, Song Ci gave Yan Jiang a call. Thanks to that retirement statement, Yan Jiangs phone had already been ringing non-stop this morning. Song Cis phone call kept indicating that the other partys phone was busy. In the end, Song Ci had no choice but to call Song Fei. Only Song Ci, her husband and Yan Jiang knew Song Feis phone number. The call went through immediately. Song Fei picked up the phone and guessed what Song Ci was calling to ask. For a moment, she didnt speak. Song Ci asked bluntly, Song Fei, did Yan Jiang quit the industry because of... you? At the end of her sentence, Song Ci sounded hesitant. But Song Fei admitted it. Yes. Indeed! You asked for it? Although Song Ci was asking Song Fei, she guessed that Yan Jiang was the one being stubborn. A proud woman like Song Fei would never do such a thing. Song Fei said, It was his own decision. I didnt expect him to make such a choice. I knew it! Song Ci was slightly angry and her tone became agitated. Is there something wrong with his head? Congo is such a dangerous ce, why does he want to go there? Song Fei, why didnt you persuade him? Song Fei leaned against the wall as Song Cis scolding voice echoed in her ears. She gazed at Yan Jiang, who was busy talking on the phone in the courtyard. A lost expression appeared on her beautiful face. Song Fei suddenly interrupted Song Ci. Tell me, why is he so stubborn? Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci could hear the helplessness and confusion in Song Feis voice and didnt know what to say. After a moment of silence, Song Fei heard Song Ci sigh. Song Fei, he really loves you. If not for true love, he wouldnt have gone so far. Song Fei was even more puzzled. She was very confused. Song Ci, whats so good about me? What does he love about me? Since a young age, this was the first time Song Fei was wooed by someone. She felt that boys should like girls like her sister Song Ci who was both sweet and salty. A cold, unromantic, unfeeling, unruly, spoiled, and vicious woman like her shouldnt be liked at all. Is Yan Jiang blind or does he have bad taste? Song Ci allowed herself to belittle Song Fei, but she couldnt ept Song Fei belittling herself like this. Song Ci was unconvinced and retorted self-righteously. How are you bad? You are beautiful and smart. You are also Fu Hanshens only disciple. You are intelligent, wise, and calm. You are glowing all over. Isnt it normal for someone to like you? It was the first time Song Ci praised Song Fei like this and goosebumps rose all over her body. Alright, dont spout nonsense. Song Ci knew when to stop. It was Song Cis first time praising her elder sister in such a manner and she felt slightly awkward. She said, Of course, youre just slightly less beautiful than me... Song Fei didnt say a word. ]I wont talk to you for now. I will call Brother Jiang again. Song Ci hung up Song Feis call and called Yan Jiang again. After three consecutive calls, the call finally connected. Yan Jiang had already received more than a dozen calls this morning and his mouth was already parched. He took a sip of tea brewed, epted the call, and without waiting for Song Ci to speak, he sighed helplessly. I knew I would receive your call. The news is right, Song Song. Ive decided to retire from the entertainment circles and stop acting. Song Ci was silent. Yan Jiang thought she was angry and tried to please her. Are you angry? Are you angry that I didnt inform you in advance? I have been so busy settling thepensation for the contracts that I forgot about it. You are a magnanimous person, please understand me. Song Ci interrupted Yan Jiangs attempt to please her. Are you going to Congo with my elder sister? It was Yan Jiangs turn to remain silent. Song Ci sharply questioned him again and again. That ce is so dangerous. Can you protect yourself? You cant even protect yourself, yet you still want to protect Song Fei? Ah Jiang, think carefully. Yan Jiang was unconvinced. I am quite skilled and have practiced Taekwondo for several years. But they have guns. Whats the use of taekwondo in a chaotic ce? Its precisely because of this, so I want to go even more. Yan Jiang sighed. I cant let her go to that kind of ce alone. I wont be at ease if I dont apany her. Moreover, you know your elder sister very well. If I want to pursue her, a few roses wont be enough to move her. Gritting her teeth, Song Ci replied, Silly! She scolded Yan Jiang for being silly, but deep down, she approved of him. For a famous celebrity to quit acting just because of her elder sister, this courage was worthy of Song Cis respect. ]We are setting off for the airport. Lets not chat for now. Yan Jiang hung up the phone and waved at Song Fei who was sitting on the windowsill on the second floor. Song Fei, its time to go. Song Fei came down very quickly. There were two suitcases by the door and she took the one that belonged to her. Song Fei stopped in front of Yan Jiang. cing her hand on the luggage, Song Fei pursed her lips tightly as she nced at Yan Jiangs short hair. The buzz cut entuated Yan Jiangs exquisite and perfect face, making him appear even more stern and ruthless. But Song Fei felt that Yan Jiang still looked better in gorgeous outfits with long hair. He was born to live under the spotlight. Yan Jiang, you can stay. I dont need yourpany. Song Feis face was cold and her tone was stiff. Yan Jiang was momentarily stunned by Song Feis words, but recovered very quickly. He took off the silver chain around his neck, opened the photo box hung on the chain, ced it on his palm, and handed it to Song Fei. Song Fei looked down and saw that it was her 14-year-old self. Staring at that photo, Song Feis expression changed slightly. What? ]Yan Jiang smiled. Dont order me to stay. Song Fei, I have waited for too long in the same spot. I have waited long enough. For the past eight years, Yan Jiang had been frustrated and regretful. He regretted being so timid and fearful back then, not daring to express his feelings to Song Fei. This time, I will apany you wherever you go. Song Fei, I will never let you go to such a dangerous ce alone again. Yan Jiang took out a tinum ring from his shirt pocket and put it on the silver chain. He put the ne back on and patted the ring and photo box. He smiled at Song Fei. One day, you will be willing to put this on for me. Yan Jiang was determined to win over Song Fei! After a while, Song Fei scolded. Youre crazy! She pulled her luggage and left, her face slightly hot. Wait for me! Yan Jiang hurriedly pulled his own luggage and chased after Song Fei. Chapter 158: Han Zhan: My Wife is the Most Beautiful

Chapter 158: Han Zhan: My Wife is the Most Beautiful

Arriving at the airport, Yan Jiang greeted Fu Hanshens team. Noticing that there was a man he knew in the same team, a suspicion shed across his mind. Mr. Long, why are you also here? The Mr. Long that Yan Jiang spoke of was none other than Long Yu. There were three men and a woman behind Long Yu. They were all in their thirties or forties and looked very ordinary. Long Yu smiled at Yan Jiang and exined. Madam is worried about Miss Song Fei and sent us along to protect her team. Yan Jiang gave Long Yu a meaningful look. Although Long Yu was Song Cis bodyguard, he only obeyed Han Zhan. Only Han Zhan could mobilize them. Long Yu obviously didnt tell the truth just now. Knowing that Congo was in a mess did Han Zhan worry about Song Feis safety, so he specifically sent Long Yu and the rest to Congo? Yan Jiang felt that there was something slightly off about this incident. At the same time, on the flight from Shunchen City to Haicheng, Han Zhan suddenly said to Song Ci, Brother Long has some matters to attend to at home. When we get back from our honeymoon, I will send you a new driver. What happened to his family? His grandfather is dying, so he needs to spend the elderlysst moments with him. Han Zhan silently apologized to Long Yus grandfather who had passed away two years ago. Then he should go back and apany his grandfather. I am fine. As long as its someone you arrange by my side, I will be assured. Han Zhan would never send a weak driver to protect her. Thats good. It would take about two hours from Shunchen to Hai Cheng. Song Ci said, Brother Han, you do your own thing. I want to watch a movie. She found a Polish movie called 365dni and started watching it. Han Zhan retrieved a book from his luggage and ced it on the table. Song Ci nced at the book cover and saw three words written with a brush: Virtue Scripture. Song Cis expression changed slightly. She looked at Han Zhans book and then looked at her own passionate movie. She suddenly felt that even Brother Hans soul had be sacred and interesting. Noticing Song Cis gaze, Han Zhan smiled and asked her, What are you thinking about now? Song Ci asked, Have you been studying philosophy recently? Han Zhan nodded. Mmm. Why are you studying this? Han Zhan said, Acting cool. Song Ci was stunned. She cupped her fists and praised Han Zhan. Mr. Han is such a wonderful person. Watch your movie. Han Zhan opened the book to the bookmark page, looked down, and concentrated on reading. Only then did Song Ci put on her earphones and started the movie. Unknowingly, an hour had already passed. Han Zhan had been reading with his head lowered and his neck felt rather tired. He reached out to pinch the back of his neck, looked up, and shook his head. When he shook his head and saw the screen in front of Song Ci, his expression instantly changed to one of shock. Song Ci was actually watching one of the 18 forbidden erotic films on the ne! Seeing Han Zhan staring at the movie in front of her with a strange expression, Song Ci took off her earphones and asked considerately, Brother Han, do you want to watch it? Ill give you my earphones? Han Zhan shook his head with aplicated expression. No, I dont want to watch it. It was not suitable to watch this on the ne. At this moment, a stewardess walked over with a tray. Han Zhan hurriedly covered the screen with a nket, afraid of being discovered by the stewardess. After the stewardess left, Song Ci took off the towel and teased him. Are you so innocent, Brother Han? Han Zhans expression was serious. Its not good to watch such a big-scale movie in public. If I block it, others wont be able to see. Song Ci took up Han Zhans book and blocked her screen. Han Zhan hurriedly snatched his book away and said, Dont ruin my Virtue Scripture. He even blew on the cover. Song Ci was amused by him and had no choice but to turn off the movie. After turning off the movie, Song Ci recalled the movie she had just watched. After a while, she came to a conclusion. That mans figure is not as good as Brother Hans. Han Zhan smiled. Thank you for your affirmation. Around 9am, the nended in Haicheng. The two of them had lunch at the airport before boarding the flight back to Vienna at 1pm. After the ne took off, Song Ci chatted with Han Zhan for a while before dozing off. Song Ci had fallen asleep. Her lips were slightly parted, and on closer look, one could see a little bit of drool at the corner of her lips. Han Zhan felt that the way Song Ci looked when she was asleep was kind of cute and adorable. He couldnt resist taking a photo of her sleeping face with the digital camera. Thinking of how those big boss friends in the WeChat group would always share their feelings and pictures when taking their wives on a holiday, Han Zhan felt that his wife was the most beautiful sight. After alighting from the ne and reaching the hotel, Han Zhan posted on his social media. That night, all the big shots and elites who had added Han Zhans WeChat friend circle saw that Han Zhan, who seldom updated his circle of friends, had posted: Han Zhan: My wife is so beautiful.jpg Song Ci was indeed very beautiful. Even when she was asleep, she was still very pretty. On Han Zhans WeChat ount, everyonemented that Mrs. Han was as beautiful as a flower and was a fairy herself. After taking a bath, Song Ci applied ayer of fragrant body lotion on herself. She changed into the sexy pyjamas that she had prepared in advance and walked out of the bathroom. Seeing Han Zhan sitting on the sofa ying with his cell phone, she purposely pulled down the cor of her pyjamas and quietly walked towards him. Standing behind Han Zhan, Song Ci bent down and wrapped her arms around him. Her hands slipped under that thin shirt. Brother Han. Biting Han Zhans ear, Song Ci pretended to be unhappy. Just look at me. Why are you staring at your cell phone? Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis unruly hand and handed the screen to her. Like a child waiting to be praised, he said excitedly, Baby Ci, Ive posted you on my social media. My friends are all praising your good looks. Is that so? Let me see! Song Ci excitedly took the cell phone and looked down. She saw a photo of herself sleeping with messy hair and drooling mouth. She felt as if she had been struck by lightning. You posted a photo of me drooling! Why didnt you photoshop it? Han Zhan, what feud do you have with me! Han Zhan was dumbstruck by Song Cis scolding. He looked at the photo on his cell phone and then looked at Song Cis true self in front of him. He felt slightly aggrieved. Youre so beautiful, why are you still photoshopping? Only an indecent person would use photoshop... What do you know? Photoshopping is the most basic form of respect for a girl! Even if she was already stunning enough, photoshopping had already be a ritual. Han Zhan remembered this rule to heart and apologized with a good attitude. I will remember to photoshop in the future. There was no need to delete a photo that had already been seen by friends. Song Ci returned the phone to Han Zhan. Ill forgive you this time. Han Zhan kept his cell phone and grabbed Song Cis hand. He ran his fingers along her fingertips, preparing to taste her beauty. At this moment, Song Ci suddenly pushed Han Zhans head away. Later, Im going to the toilet! With that, she went into the toilet. Han Zhan thought that she was feeling unwell and took up his cell phone to download a photoshop software to study the tutorial. Chapter 159: Song Ci, who will Seek Revenge for the Smallest Grievances

Chapter 159: Song Ci, who will Seek Revenge for the Smallest Grievances

After entering the toilet, Song Ci sat on the toilet lid. She took her own cell phone, quickly typed a message, and sent it to her social media. Putting down her cell phone, Song Ci stared at herself in the mirror, opened her small makeup case, and took out ace queen eye mask. Song Ci was preparing in the bathroom. Han Zhan stood at the door and asked Song Ci, Baby Ci, is Photoshop or Meitu Xiuxiu better? Song Ci said, A newbie will use Meitu Xiuxiu. Han Zhan nodded and deleted Photoshop. He promised again. I will photoshop and make you even more beautiful in future. Han Zhan was curious as he didnt hear any movements inside. Baby Ci, what are you doing? Song Ci put down her eyeliner and pursed her red lips before saying, A surprise. I look forward to it. Han Zhan turned and walked towards the sofa. He had just sat down when he heard the sound of the toilet door turning. Han Zhan looked up and saw Song Ci standing at the door. She was wearing a pure ck silk pyjamas with straps. Her lovely long curly hair was draped over her back and acy queens eye mask was tied around her face. She had drawn her eyeliner and under that sexy, mysterious eye mask, her eyes were long, slender, and full of charm. Han Zhan held his breath and forgot what he wanted to say. Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan with bare feet. Only two extremely thin straps hung on her porcin-white shoulders, as if they would snap at the slightest touch. Han Zhan reached out and hooked one of the straps, before asking her, When did you buy the pajamas? You look very good in them. I bought it at the mall on the day of theunch. Song Ci kissed Han Zhans be and left a lipstick mark on it. Brother Han. Song Ci bent down and hooked Han Zhans chin with her slender index finger. Lowering her eyes to look at Han Zhans vibrating Adams apple, Song Ci lifted her red lips and smiled rather domineeringly. We cant waste time on the first night of our honeymoon, Brother Han... Han Zhan gave her a meaningful look and pulled her into his arms... ... It was deep into the night. Han Zhan was wearing a pair of long pants and stood on the balcony with a cup of warm tea in his hand. In the room, Song Ci had already fallen asleep. After being exhausted, she was sleeping in a very obedient position, her long hair scattered all over Han Zhans pillow. Han Zhan leaned against the railing and gazed at Song Ci sleeping soundly on the bed. He suddenly thought of a phrase. Insatiable appetite. Ding-Dong. Han Zhan received a message from his grandfather. Calcting the time, it was already early in the morning in China. He wondered why his grandfather was looking for him so early in the morning. Han Zhan unlocked his cell phone, opened his chat with his grandfather, and opened the unread voice message. Han Zhan heard his grandfather say: [Haha, kid, why were you so fat in the past? Just now when I saw that photo of you on Lass Songs social media page, even I despised you!] Han Zhan: [Mmm? What post?] He replied to his grandfather with a voice message. Grandpa: [Didnt you see?] Han Zhan exited of the chat and found Song Ci, who was pinned to the top. After entering her social media page, he realized that Song Ci had updated a few hours ago. Song Ci: [Guess who this cute and honest little fatty is? Image.jpg.] Song Cis attachment was a fat photo of Han Zhan when he was 12 years old. Song Ci had taken this photo on her cell phone a few days ago at Han Zhans hometown. When Han Zhan saw that photo, he broke down slightly. Song Ci had so many friends on WeChat that Han Zhan wasnt sure how many people had seen her photo. Song Ci had posted it at 3am in the middle of the night. Calcting the time, she must have posted it while hiding in the toilet. Han Zhan could only pray that not many people saw the photo. He put down his ss and cell phone, returned to his room, found Song Cis cell phone, and unlocked it with his fingerprint. Song Ci was sleeping like a pig and had no idea about this. Song Cis friends didnt sleep at all in the middle of the night and were all active on various social media tforms. When Han Zhan opened Song Cis WeChat ount, he saw that the bottom row of the Discovery column disyed the number 65. Han Zhan clicked on the status page and saw rows of likes andments under Song Cis status. Friend A: [Who is this? He is so fat and cute.] Friend B: [Look at the color of these eyes...] Friend C: [Could it be...] Friend D: [Your husband?] Han Wangwang: [Hahaha, Little Aunt, you must really love Little Uncle! Only true love can be so unscrupulous.] Han Zhan finally saw how vicious Song Cis revenge was. A vengeful little rascal! He put down his cell phone andid down on the other side of the bed. He pinched Song Cis nose in retaliation. She instinctively pped his hand away. Stop it... She turned over and continued sleeping. Han Zhan couldnt help sighing. Baby Ci cant you be kinder to me? C Early in the morning, Song Ci sat at the coffee table on the balcony, basking in the morning sun as she ate her breakfast and observed the various pedestrians downstairs. The weather was cooler here and she was wearing a long V-neck silk dress with a windbreaker to ward off the cold. Han Zhan pulled open the curtains and walked out bare-chested. He saw the low-cut dress under her windbreaker, frowned, and asked her, Must you wear this to spite me? She had forgotten the family rules. Song Ci took a sip of milk and licked the milk bubbles on her lips. How many days have you slept at 10pm sharp? You can choose not to follow the rules, so can I. Han Zhan had already broken his own rules, and it was indeed unreasonable to expect Song Ci to follow them. However, Han Zhan felt slightly jealous to have his lover go out wearing such sexy clothes. Cant you just button up your windbreaker? This was Han Zhans final offer. Song Ci put down the food in her hand, stood up, walked up to Han Zhan, opened her arms, and said, Brother Han, help me. Although she said this, her expression was as arrogant as a queens. Han Zhan bent down and buttoned up all the buttons of her windbreaker without anyints. We will go to the Meiquan Pce in the morning, the Princess Ceci museum in the afternoon, and the Golden Hall at night. Put everything you need into your bag. I will help you carry it. Okay. Only after Song Ci went to pack up did Han Zhan sit down to eat. After breakfast, Han Zhan made a call and within a short while, the hotel sent him a car. The driver apanied him all day and had a good service attitude, waiting for his instructions at all times. They went to Meiquan Pce first. There were many people at the scenic area. Song Ci took a few photos of Han Zhan before putting her camera away. The two of them walked around Meiquan Pce before going to the next location. They shopped until evening before going for dinner. A funny thing happened during the meal. Han Zhan ordered expensive dishes for Song Ci, while he orderedrge quantities of food for himself. Song Ci smiled at him. The food you ordered isnt very tasty. Just give me some. Han Zhan said, I will need to eat three servings of yours to be full. This restaurant was very expensive. Han Zhan didnt feel the pinch when spending money on Song Ci, but he couldnt bear to spend on himself. Chapter 160: Zhan, His Name

Chapter 160: Zhan, His Name

Hearing this, Song Ci felt amused and pained at the same time. Then Ill give you someter to try. Okay. Han Zhan wasnt interested in wine, but he also opened a bottle of red wine. He liked seeing Song Ci taste wine elegantly. That bottle was not finished in the end and was brought back to the hotel by Song Ci. After returning to the hotel to change into formal wear, the two of them set off for the Golden Hall to watch the performance. There was a world-renowned pianist performing tonight. Han Zhan bought tickets in advance. He held Song Cis hand, walked into the main hall, found their seats, and sat down. There were no empty seats and the atmosphere was very good. After sitting down, Song Ci tidied up her skirt that was scattered around her legs. She looked up at the first row, tilted her head, and whispered in Han Zhans ear, When I came here thest time, I was sitting in the first row. At that time, my teacher was standing on stage. That was 10 years ago. Song Ci still remembered it vividly. She said, That day, my teacher was the most outstanding man in the entire audience. Everyone was impressed by his performance. My teacher is the most wonderful musician I have ever seen. Song Ci looked slightly despondent at the mention of Shen Yubei. She missed her teacher but was too ashamed to meet him. Han Zhan tucked a stray strand of Song Cis hair behind her ear. Before the performance started, he couldnt help kissing the side of Song Cis face. The tip of Song Cis nose was against his. He said, The next time Ie back, I will sit in the first row and look up at you on stage in the stars. Song Cisshes quivered. She couldnt help licking her lips as her heart thumped wildly. You really think that day wille? Of course. Han Zhans determined expression made Song Ci feel a surge of strength. She clutched her purse tightly and looked down. No one knew what she was thinking. The performance started and everyone quietened down to enjoy the music. After the performance ended, the audience left one by one. Song Ci stood up and heard Han Zhan say, I am going to the washroom, wait for me. ... Okay. Song Ci waited for a while. When all the audience had left, she still didnt see Han Zhan. Standing alone in a foreign concert hall, Song Ci looked very small and lonely. Why isnt Han Zhan here yet? Song Ci felt slightly uneasy. She found her cell phone and was about to call Han Zhan when all the lights on stage suddenly lit up. A mans voice echoed throughout the entire golden hall from the microphone. Next, lets wee the young violinist Song Ci to perform for us! It was Han Zhans voice. Hearing this voice, Song Ci turned around in shock and saw Han Zhan walking out from the backstage. Han Zhan held a violin in his left hand and a bow in his right. He walked up to Song Ci and stuffed the violin solemnly into her hands. I secretly brought your violin over from China without your permission. This wasnt the violin that Yan Jiang had given Song Ci previously. Instead, it was the violin that Han Zhan had carved with the word Baby Ci. Song Ci felt that this scene was slightly absurd, but her heart was filled with waves of gratitude. She tugged at her hair helplessly and said with a red face, Brother Han, dont fool around. Not just anyone can be on this stage. I... A finger suddenly went up to Song Cis lips, silencing her incessant chatter. Song Ci pursed her lips and looked up at Han Zhan. He said, So what? No matter what, I will always be your loyal listener. Song Ci chuckled. Han Zhan urged her. Go up. I spent money to buy you a chance to perform on stage. You cant waste it. It was expensive. Song Ci didnt argue further. She carried the violin and walked up to the stage. There was only Han Zhan in the huge audience, but Song Ci felt like the entire world was listening to her. She closed her eyes slightly, lifted her bow, and started ying a violin tune that Han Zhan had never heard before. The sound of the violin echoed throughout the entire Golden Hall. Hearing the wailing sound of the violin, the staff behind the scenes in the Golden Hall stopped what they were doing and walked up to the stage in unison. They were either leaning against their seats or standing with their arms crossed, quietly listening to Song Cis performance. Having worked at Golden Hall for so many years, even an illiterate person would have developed a good taste for music. They had never heard the piece Song Ci yed, but they were all stunned. Music had a soul. They could hear a soul wailing in Song Cis sorrowful tune. A bearded man suddenly rubbed his eyes. He had been moved by Song Cis music. Song Ci had her eyes closed the entire time and didnt know the reactions of the audience. Her pretty face was originally filled with sorrow and silence. But in the next second, her gorgeous red lips suddenly curved into a brilliant smile. The sound of her violin also started to be like a refreshing spring breeze. It was as if a ray of light had burrowed into the darkness, and hope blossomed in her despondent soul. The sound of the violin became more and more diligent and lively. At one point, Song Ci suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. She hugged her violin and started to spin, her curly hair swaying seductively in the air. She waspletely immersed in her own performance and had entered a mysterious independent world. Han Zhan stared at Song Ci, who was glowing all over. He suddenly understood the essence of the phrase God grants rice. My Baby Ci is someone who was given food by God. After finishing thest note, Song Cis swaying body remained still. She closed her eyes again and slowly calmed her racing heart. Only when her agitated heart finally calmed down did Song Ci put down her bow and open her eyes. Song Ci was slightly shocked to see more than 20 unfamiliar foreigners suddenly appearing behind Han Zhan. She blushed and felt somewhat helpless. Girl, you are such a genius! Someone whistled at her and gave her a thumbs-up. The crowd erupted in apuse. Song Ci was momentarily stunned before she broke into a pure smile. She bowed and thanked him in German. Someone asked her, Is this your own creation? What is it called? Song Ci didnt understand German and looked to Han Zhan for help. Han Zhan tranted that persons question into Chinese and told Song Ci, He asked you if this is your own creation. What is the name of the work? Song Ci replied in Chinese, I improvised this work just now. I named it... Zhan. Han Zhan was stunned. Someone nudged Han Zhan. Sir, what did she say just now? Unable to understand Mandarin, they had no choice but to get Han Zhan to trante. Han Zhan snapped out of his trance and couldnt help but smile. He answered, This was made on the spot by my wife. She said that the work is called Zhan. He said Zhan in Chinese. The other partys eyes turned extremely puzzled. Jian? The man tried to say the name of the song but the word Zhan was changed to Jian. Han Zhan shook his head slightly, pointed at himself, and exined, Zhan, my name. Cool! Everyone finally understood. Chapter 161: They Followed Each Other

Chapter 161: They Followed Each Other

Walking out of the Golden Hall, Song Cis face was flushed red and she looked even more alluring. She carried the violin, held Han Zhans arm, and walked side by side with him on the streets of Vienna. Han Zhan carried Song Cis bag and said somewhat regretfully, I forgot to prepare flowers for you. I send flowers to celebrate your first sessful performance. I dont need any flowers. I am already very happy tonight. Song Ci released Han Zhan, grabbed the shoulder strap of the violin case with one hand, and twirled it in front of Han Zhan. Brother Han, I am so happy! I have not been so happy in a long time. Song Ci would remember this honeymoon for the rest of her life. She stopped and panted slightly as she said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, if life in the future dulls the passion and romance between us, if we be short-tempered during our long vacation at home, remember to tell me what happened tonight from time to time. After I hear it, I will definitely hug your head and kiss your forehead to regain the feeling of being in love. Han Zhan remembered her words. Returning to the hotel, Song Ci was so excited that she couldnt fall asleep. Han Zhan was asleep and she was still ying with her cell phone. Tonights incident reminded Song Ci of her teacher, Shen Yubei. She wondered if her teacher still remembered this disciple of hers. Like a guilty thief, Song Ci secretly searched for Shen Yubeis Weibo ount in the middle of the night. She didnt find a Weibo name called Shen Yubei but saw many fans who named themselves after him. Song Ci scrolled for a while and saw a Weibo user with over 60,000 fans called Shen Yaoyao. Her intuition told her that this person was most likely Shen Yubei. Song Ci entered the other partys Weibo page and saw that he only had five posts. The first post was a piano video posted three years ago. In the video, only a slender, beautiful mans hands appeared. The second video was released two years ago. This time, it showed a piano room with floor-to-ceiling windows, elegant gauze curtains, and a spacious room. Song Ci was familiar with everything in this video. Upon seeing this piano room, Song Ci was convinced of the other partys identity. It really is Teacher! Song Ci was all too familiar with her teachers piano room. She still remembered how her teacher looked like when he stood by the French window of the piano room and yed his violin. Thest two Weibo posts were Shen Yubeis New Years blessings. Thest post was posted in August this year: [Those who survive a disaster will be blessed.] Song Cis intuition told her that this Weibo message was referring to her. Her car ident had made the headlines in Wangdong City in August. Could Teacher have found out about the ident and specially made this post about me? Song Ci hesitated for a long while before finally clicking on it. After clicking on it, Song Ci thought she would see the words already noticed, but the words followed each other were disyed. Song Ci was stunned. When did Teacher start following me? Song Ci opened Shen Yubeis profile and saw that he was following over 30 people, and Song Ci was at the bottom, which was also Shen Yubeis first target... This discovery moved Song Ci. Song Ci thought that Shen Yubei was disappointed in her and didnt want to acknowledge her as his student. As a result, Song Ci didnt dare to meet Shen Yubei all these years. Shen Yubei was from Wangdong City. Sometimes, when she knew that Shen Yubei was going somewhere, Song Ci would instinctively avoid him. She had hidden away to be a snail, but Shen Yubei had been following her! Song Cis eyes welled up and she cried on the spot. Afraid of waking Han Zhan up, Song Ci could only turn over and bury her face in the pillow. Having been in the special forces for so many years, Han Zhan had developed the habit of always being vignt when sleeping. Song Cis sobs were very soft, but Han Zhan still heard her. Han Zhan opened his eyes and realized that Song Ci was secretly crying. He hurriedly turned on the light. Baby Ci, why are you crying? Han Zhan hugged Song Cis shoulder and released her face from the pillow. Han Zhan was shocked to see Song Cis tear-streaked face. Did you have a nightmare? Song Ci hugged Han Zhans neck tightly and cried as she told him, Brother Han, Teacher has been following my Weibo ount for a long time. Say, when I go back this time, how about I apologize to him and invite him to our wedding? So that was the reason. Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. He also felt that Song Ci should settle the matter between her and Shen Yubei. Alright, if you dont dare to go alone, I will apany you. Song Ci replied, Mmm. C Song Ci and Han Zhan didnt stay in Vienna for long. The next day, they went to Gmunden City. It was a beautiful ce with mountains andkes. It was close to the Alps and was a good ce for vacation. Lakeside Avenue was Song Cis favorite ce. She went there every day and saw all sorts of interesting sights. Many things happened in China during Song Cis honeymoon. Firstly, Liang Bo debuted with Zhu Wens help. The new song, Intoxication, wasunched on various major music sites three days ago. With Zhu Wens marketing strategy, Intoxication achieved pretty good results on its first day and took first ce on the poprity rankings on the second day. Liang Bos debut was considered a sess. At the same time, Mu Qiu, who thought she would never have anything to do with Cheng Yanmo again, bumped into him at a Japanese restaurant. At that time, Mu Qiu was entertaining her dormitory mates.Her life wasing to an end and she wanted to bid them farewell seriously before dying. At the dinner, her roommates were all smiling beautifully and Mu Qiu hid the pain in her heart very well. After the meal, her friends had to rush back to school before the dormitory was locked. They hailed a cab and left. Mu Qiu settled the bill and sat alone in her seat, staring at the remains of her meal in a daze. This parting will be an eternal farewell... In another private room, Cheng Yanmos assistant helped Cheng Yanmo send off the business partner. Cheng Yanmo sat alone in the room and poured himself another ss of rice wine. Just as he was about to drink it, he looked up and saw Mu Qiu passing by from the corridor outside. Looking at Mu Qius downcast face, Cheng Yanmo frowned slightly. That sorrowful expression was not suitable for Mu Qius clean and pure face. Cheng Yanmo put down his ss, took his things, got up, and walked out. Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu halted. She turned around in surprise and saw that it was really Cheng Yanmo calling her. Mu Qius eyes lit up. Master Cheng. Cheng Yanmo strode up to her. He stared at Mu Qiu seriously for a moment before suddenly asking, Care to chat? Ah... Mu Qiu didnt know what to say to Cheng Yanmo. Did he want to talk about how he felt that night? In the end, Mu Qiu still followed Cheng Yanmo out of the Japanese restaurant. Not seeing Mu Qius car at the door, Cheng Yanmo lowered his head and said, Take my car. Alright, sorry to trouble you. Chapter 162: I Am About to Die

Chapter 162: I Am About to Die

Cheng Yanmo drove Mu Qiu to the riverside square on the banks of the Yulong River. The two of them chose a wooden chair and sat down. Sitting there, they could see the Crouching Dragon Building. Mu Qiu stared at that domineering dragon head and asked Cheng Yanmo softly, Master Cheng, what do you want to talk to me about? Cheng Yanmo chuckled. You called me Master Cheng? Mu Qiu instinctively exined. Everyone calls you that. Cheng Yanmos eyes dimmed slightly. He said, But that night, you called me Brother Mo. Thinking of that crying and happy Brother Mo, Cheng Yanmos chest warmed slightly. Mu Qiu blushed. She shot Cheng Yanmo a reproachful look, turned to look at her surroundings, and noticed that no one else heard Cheng Yanmos words. Only then did Mu Qiu rx. Master Cheng, you said before that youre not the kind of person who will be responsible for a woman after sleeping. In that case, lets not talk about the details of that night anymore. Mu Qiu was truly heartless. Mu Qiu was the most sensible girl Cheng Yanmo had ever met. It was a pleasant night. Cheng Yanmo didnt intend to change the subject. Mu Qiu felt slightly helpless. She didnt know whether it was a happy asion or not, but it was deeply etched in her memory. If you keep talking about this, I will think that you are still missing me, Master Cheng. Mu Qiu used her most innocent expression to say the most seductive words. Cheng Yanmo watched as her expression darkened. He didnt want to admit that he had been thinking of Mu Qiu all this time. She was clearly not the hottest girl in the room, and her skills... could be said to becklustre. But that innocent and natural reaction was what Cheng Yanmo loved. Cheng Yanmo took out his cell phone and looked at it for a while, before turning it off again. A gentle breeze blew past. Mu Qius hair swayed gently and a faintyer of sadness covered her face. This made Mu Qiu look even more fragile and beautiful. Cheng Yanmos throat tightened. He reached out and hooked a strand of Mu Qius ck hair in the wind. Mu Qiu stared at his actions, her brows slightly furrowed. Mu Qiu. Cheng Yanmo invited her. I am resting tomorrow. Do you want toe to my house tonight? Mu Qiu was stunned. Coming back to her senses, she asked Cheng Yanmo, Are you addicted to me, Master Cheng? Cheng Yanmo replied, Im not addicted, but I do miss you. Mu Qiu suddenly took off Cheng Yanmos sses. She leaned close to him and gazed into his pitch-ck eyes. Master Cheng, youve made things very difficult for me... She was already prepared to never pester Cheng Yanmo again before her death, but he came to provoke her instead. Cheng Yanmo took back his sses and put them on, before asking her, Whats your answer? Her heart wavered for him and she couldnt say no. Mu Qiu nodded and agreed. Alright, lets go to your house. After a night of passion, Cheng Yanmo realized that not only was he not satisfied, he wanted more. The next morning, Mu Qiu woke up, saw Cheng Yanmo neatly dressed in the armchair, and greeted him. Morning. Cheng Yanmo nodded at her, his eyes still fixed on Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu could sense it. She pulled down her shirt and sat on the bed. She turned to ask Cheng Yanmo, Master Cheng, do you have something to say to me? Cheng Yanmo stood up slowly and walked over to the side of the bed. He exuded an air of nobility and arrogance. Mu Qiu was about to put on her slippers when the man suddenly said, Lets date and see how it goes. Mu Qiu widened her eyes. She looked up in shock and met Cheng Yanmos gaze. He looked at her with aplex expression and said, Mu Qiu, youre an adult and Im single. Lets date. This was a development that Mu Qiu never expected. Didnt you say that youre not the kind of person who will take responsibility after a good nights sleep? Mu Qiu didnt understand. Why... do you want to try it with me? Cheng Yanmo said frankly, Its rare for me to be infatuated with someone of the opposite sex. I want to get to know you better. To Cheng Yanmos surprise, Mu Qiu didnt react joyfully or happily. Cheng Yanmo frowned. Could I have guessed wrongly? Mu Qiu didnt like me at all? That shouldnt be the case. Every now and then, this little girl would look at me with infatuation and love in her eyes. Mu Qiu clutched tightly at the fabric of her blouse. She bit her lips, her expression sorrowful. Master Cheng, you might not know, but I... Mmm? Cheng Yanmo was slightly annoyed by Mu Qius hesitation. Youre not willing? Not really. Mu Qiu got up and walked over to Cheng Yanmos side. Standing beside him, Mu Qiu finally told him. I have a heart disease. Two months ago, my condition suddenly acted up. I have RH-negative blood. Its very difficult to find a suitable heart for a rare blood type with a rare blood type. I waited for more than two months but... A hint of shock shed across Cheng Yanmos eyes. So you I am going to die soon. Mu Qiu looked up with an extremely cold smile on her pale face. Brother Mo, I dont have much time left. Perhaps you will hear about the Mu familys daughter dying from a heart attack tomorrow. Perhaps the next time we meet will be my funeral... Mu Qius fingers were almost tearing her blouse. She lowered her head to conceal her fragility so that Cheng Yanmo wouldnt see. Cheng Yanmo remained silent. He was somewhat stunned by this news. Cheng Yanmo was a very busy man. He naturally didnt know about the heart attack of the Mu Familys youngest daughter. As a result, after knowing Mu Qiu for so long, Cheng Yanmo actually didnt know that she had a heart attack and was even sentenced to death by the doctor. Ill go change first. Mu Qiu went to the dryer to get her own clothes. After changing, she returned to the room. She saw Cheng Yanmo returning to the window, quietly staring out, looking deeply shocked. Mu Qiu couldnt bear it andforted Cheng Yanmo instead. After spending more than two months, Ive already epted the fact that Im a patient. Brother Mo, you dont have to be sad for me. This is my destiny. Im leaving. See you next time. Mu Qiu picked up her bag, nced at Cheng Yanmo reluctantly, and then left. Cheng Yanmo suddenly turned around and called out to Mu Qiu. I will help you search for your heart. Wait for my news. Mu Qiu turned and gave him a grateful smile. Thank you. But Mu Qiu no longer held any hope. Mu Mian had already contacted someone from the underground market, but there was still no good news. This meant that it wasnt easy to find the heart source of RH-negative blood. If Mu Mian couldnt find it, so could Cheng Yanmo. ]Walking out of Cheng Yanmos house, Mu Qius smile suddenly disappeared. Leaning against the wall in front of Chengs family residence, she slowly slid to the ground, hugged her head, and started crying. Date and see... Mu Qius heart broke. How can I have the time to date Cheng Yanmo and see how it goes? Chapter 163: Father Is Useless and Cannot Protect You

Chapter 163: Father Is Useless and Cannot Protect You

During lunch break, Mu Mian opened his chat with the intermediary again. Thest time he contacted the intermediary was a week ago. After another week, Mu Mian lost his patience. He couldnt resist typing again. Mu Mian: [Hi, is there any news?] 1 was online all day. Mu Mians message was only sent for about 40 seconds before he replied. : [This is not easy to handle. We cant find a suitable heart. I think I should return the deposit to you.] Mu Mian had already expected this oue. But when he saw 1s reply, he still felt very despondent. Mu Mian was not willing to lose thisst clear path. He humbly asked: [Sir, is there no other way?] : [What choice do I have? I cant possibly kill someone!] Mu Mian narrowed his eyes. He really dared to kill for Mu Qiu. Mu Mian was a little distracted at work in the afternoon. When it was time to knock off, he packed up and went home. Du Tingting went out for a walk and Auntie Zhang was the only one at home. Mu Mian instructed Auntie Zhang. Make some pickled pork knuckles tonight. Both the mother and daughter love them. Alright, Sir. Seeing that Mu Mian was going upstairs, Auntie Zhang said worriedly, Sir, Miss came back in the afternoon. Last night, Mu Qiu had sent a message saying that she wanted to meet up with a friend and wouldnt return that night. His daughter had been very obedient and Mu Mian never doubted that Mu Qiu would lie. Hearing Auntie Zhang say that Mu Qiu was back, Mu Mian didnt take it to heart. Auntie Zhang added, Misss mental state isnt right. Her eyes were slightly red and swollen when she came back. She must have cried. She cried? Mu Mian frowned. Got it. He went upstairs. He knocked on Mu Qius door and entered without her permission. Mu Qiu was still awake. She was watching a Korean movie called The Rubber in My Mind. As Mu Qiu watched, she dabbed at her tears and mucus with a tissue. She looked rather neurotic. Mu Mian turned off her iPad. ]Mu Qiu looked up with reddened eyes, silently protesting Mu Mians overbearing behavior. Mu Mian said, That person replied me today. Mu Qius eyes quivered. What happened? Under Mu Qius expectant gaze, Mu Mian couldnt help shaking his head. Mu Qius eyes dimmed instantly, turning grey and lifeless. I see... Mu Qiu smiled bitterly andforted herself. Its alright, Father. Dont feel guilty. Youve already done too much for me. Mu Mian was notforted. Mu Mians heart felt like it was being stabbed as he gazed at his daughters beautiful face. Qiu-er, I cant protect you anymore. With that, Mu Mian started crying. He supported his forehead with one hand and his tears and mucus fell onto his pants. Qiu-er, father is useless and cannot protect you... Father is useless... The middle-aged mans tears burned Mu Qius heart. Mu Qiu hugged her fathers shoulders tightly and said tearfully, Father, you are the best father in the world. I am already very satisfied to be able to bid you farewell and leave. Compared to those who had left in a hurry without even saying goodbye, Mu Qiu was already very fortunate. It was a good thing that Mu Qiu thought this way, but Mu Mian couldnt ept it. You are my baby. I cant bear for you to leave. Father, dont be like this. I feel terrible... The father-daughter duo hugged each other and wailed in despair. At dinner that night, the father-daughter duo tacitly stopped talking about this matter and pretended to be rxed. Du Tingting didnt notice the secret between the father-daughter duo. She told Mu Mian, Song Ci called me today. Her? Mu Mian didnt wish to bring up Song Ci and didnt ask further. Instead, Mu Qiu asked with concern, Did Elder Sister have a good time in Austria? Of course shes having fun. But shes very worried about Song Fei. Song Fei? Mu Qiu asked, What happened to Song Fei? Isnt she awake? Why is elder sister still worried about her? Mu Mian also looked at Du Tingting curiously. You guys dont know, right? Du Tingting told them. That child Song Fei actually went to Congo to study the virus there. Du Tingting shook her head and sighed. I heard that Congo is very chaotic, yet Song Fei went there. Of course Song Ci is worried. Mu Mian snorted coldly and said without any pity, If anything really happens, she deserves it. If she knew that it was dangerous there, why did she still go! Mu Qiu frowned, slightly worried about Song Feis condition. I also heard that the political situation in the Congo is very chaotic. A few days ago, I saw the news that there was a riot and someone died. What if something really happens to Song Fei... Hearing this, Mu Mian stopped eating and stared at the bowl of soup in front of him in a daze. Song Fei was an opinionated person and Du Tingting didnt wish to speak too much about her matters. Thinking of something else, Du Tingting grabbed Mu Mians hand and said, It will be Father-inws death anniversary in two days. I wont be going with you to pay my respects this year. Mu Mians father was an alcoholic. When Mu Mian graduated from university, Mu Mians father went into a drunken fit and fell into the river. By the time his body was found, he was already dead. After his death, Father Mu was cremated and buried in the Great Hall of Peace. Du Tingting was slightly superstitious. She was pregnant and didnt wish to go to ces like the Great Hall of Peace where there was so much Yin energy. Mu Mian naturally had no objections. He said, Since you are pregnant, you cant go there. Just stay home and recuperate. Mmm. Mu Mian asked Mu Qiu, What about you? Are youing with me? Mu Qiu shook her head. Im not going either. Anyway, she would be meeting her grandfather in the underworld soon and couldnt be bothered to make the trip. Then Ill go alone. ... The next day, Mu Mian got up early and changed into a pure ck suit. He drove to the Great Hall of Peace to pay his respects to histe father. long the way, he stopped by a small shop and bought a bottle of Erguotou. Mu Mians father was called Mu Congjun. He was an alcoholic when he was alive. Mu Mian didnt bring anything else with him when he came to visit his father. He only prepared a small bottle of wine for him. Mu Mian took out the Erguotou he had brought overst year and ced it in a small bag. He then ced the newly bought wine beside the urn. Staring at his fathers photo in the urn, there was no nostalgia in Mu Mians eyes. Instead, there was only coldness and mockery. Father, Ive brought you your favorite Erguotou. As he spoke, his lips curled into a mocking smile. Every time you got drunk, you would hit my mother. In the end, she couldnt stand being bullied anymore and hung herself. Ive always wanted to ask you thiswhen you woke up that morning and saw your dead wife hanging on your door, did you ever regret even for a second? Chapter 164: The Drunk Father Mu

Chapter 164: The Drunk Father Mu

Mu Mian didnt expect a dead person to answer his question. He shook his head andughed mockingly. No matter how strong you are or how good you are at fighting, you will still turn into ashes when you die. Youre still trapped by me in this box. In the photo, Mu Congjun actually looked very simple and honest. One look and one would think that he was a good and honest person, but one should never judge a book by its cover. Even a demon might put on the facade of an honest person. It was said that dragons gave birth to phoenixes, while mice gave birth to sons with holes. Mu Mian was most afraid of bing an alcoholic as cruel as his father. Mu Mian stared at the photo in a daze. He heaved a long sigh and said, I am different from you. I love my wife and my children. I am different from you. I am not a beast who is worse than a dog. Im leaving. Ille visit you again next year. Mu Mian walked out of the hall and narrowed his eyes as he saw the rising sun. He got into the car and drove to the office. At this moment, an ugly woman in a grey jacket walked out from behind the bushes. She took out her cell phone and called her employer. Miss Su, Mu Mian went to the Great Hall of Peace early this morning to pay respects to histe father. When Su Beibei received this call, she had just slept for less than three hours. Last night, she suddenly had the inspiration to stay upte writing. She had started writing on herputer and couldnt stop until 5am in the morning. She rubbed her throbbing temples and said, Alright, I got it. After hanging up, Su Beibei sat at the head of the bed letting her imagination run wild. Her mind was in a mess. She went to wash her face and made herself a sandwich with toasted bread. She had just taken a bite when she received a video call from Li Li. Beibei. Li Li was driving. He nced at Su Beibei in the camera, then focused on the road ahead. Su Beibei reminded Li Li, Just drive. Dont look at me. Her cold voice flowed into Li Lis heart, dispelling the sleepiness. Li Li smiled and asked her, Are you free tonight? I want to meet you. Ill treat you to a meal at Deep Alleys western restaurant. Well have dinner there. Its so expensive there. Su Beibei had been there once. The cost-effectiveness ratio was low, but the taste was pretty good. Lets go somewhere else. Theres no need to go to such a high-ss ce. Li Li said, Its my birthday today. Su Beibei put down her sandwich and stared at Li Li. She asked him, 29 years old or 30 years old? Li Li rubbed his nose and said sheepishly, 29 years old. You are already an old man. Li Li was shot in the heart and smiled bitterly. Please show mercy to the birthday boy. Su Beibei stopped teasing him and asked Li Li, What present do you want? Li Li stole a nce at her and stared at her lips as she ate. His imagination ran wild, but he didnt dare to ck off while driving and quickly looked away. I want a kiss, Li Li said. Su Beibei chuckled. Ill give you double. Really? Li Li was somewhat expectant. I wont lie to you. Su Beibei took a bite of her sandwich and said, Im free tonight. Ill go to your office to look for you. Okay. After hanging up, Su Beibei felt troubled. Although she was a writer and possessed bold and imaginative thinking, Su Beibei was not good at romance. She was not a romance fiction authorshe was a mystery fiction author! She knew how to dismember bodies without leaving any traces, but she didnt know what kind of gift to give to win her boyfriends heart. Su Beibei thought of Song Cis social skills as the top socialite, and hurriedly took out her cell phone to send Song Ci a message on WeChat. Su Beibei: Ms. Song, what present should I get for my boyfriends birthday?] It waste at night in Austria. Song Ci was already asleep and her cell phone was turned to silent mode, so she did not see Su Beibeis message. Only when Song Ci didnt reply did Su Beibei realize that there was a 7-hour time difference between China and Austria. Song Ci must be sleeping. She pouted and decided to go shopping on her own. Su Beibei opened the wardrobe and saw that it was filled with dark outfits. She fell silent. It didnt seem very suitable to wear dark outfits on a date. I should go and buy some nice clothes. In the morning, Su Beibei bought clothes and a present for Li Li. She went home for a nap. In the afternoon, she drove alone to the resting hall mentioned by the private investigator. There were many resting halls in Wangdong City, but the one in front of her was considered the most luxurious. The main hall was glittering with gold and jade. If she didnt know this was the Great Hall of Peace, Su Beibei would have thought she had arrived at a hotel. She found Mu Congjuns ashes. Standing in front of Mu Congjuns urn, Su Beibei fell into a daze. Recently, she had been getting someone to tail and investigate Mu Mian. However, Mu Mian was a very clean and straightforward person. It would not be easy to catch him. But Su Beibei felt that Song Cis deduction of Mu Mian was correct. It had not been easy for Mu Mian to grow from having nothing to being a billionaire. With his character, he would not easily destroy such important evidence. He enjoyed hiding from the police and secretly gloating. Where could he hide the evidence? Su Beibei had no idea. She had checked on Mu Mians family background and found out that he was not a local. He was from Hai Cheng in the south. His mother hadmitted suicide when he was in his third year of junior high school. Although his father, Mu Congjun, was a small-time director of a state-owned enterprise and looked honest and honest, he was an alcoholic. ording to the investigation, Mu Congjun had a very positive image in thepany. He was honest, sincere and professional in his work, but his neighbors opinions of him varied. Mu Congjun would asionally hit his wife when he was drunk. After that, he would kneel down, hug his wifes waist, and apologize while sobbing profusely. His wife loved and hated him at the same time. After his wife hung herself and passed away, Mu Congjun didnt remarry. Instead, he became both the father and the mother, raising Mu Mian into an adult. Logically speaking, their father-son rtionship shouldnt be bad. But after Mu Mian came to Wangdong City to attend university, he actually didnt return to his hometown in Hai Cheng for four years to visit his father. It was clear that there was a barrier between the father and son. After Mu Congjuns death, Mu Mian rushed back to Hai Cheng from Wangdong City and cremated Mu Congjuns body before bringing him back to the resting hall. Every year on Mu Congjuns death anniversary, Mu Mian would visit him and never return during the holidays. Su Beibei felt it was rather strange. Since Mu Mian hated his father, there was no need for him to pay respects every death anniversary. This was not Mu Mians style. The golden urn in front of her was made into countless cubes. Su Beibei opened the door and saw an exquisite urn and a bottle of Erguotou inside. Su Beibei stared at that Erguotou as a strange feeling shed across her heart. Mu Mians father had fallen into the river when he was drunk. Yet after his father died, Mu Mian actually gives his father Erguotou every year. What does he mean? After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the hall, Su Beibei left. Chapter 165: Women are So Arrogant When They are Rich

Chapter 165: Women are So Arrogant When They are Rich

Arriving at Li Lis office building, Su Beibei went to the public toilet to wash her hands thoroughly and put on some makeup. She then messaged Li Li: [I am at your office lobby.] After a while, Li Li replied: [Wait for me.] A few minutester, Li Li came down. Dressed in a custom-made suit, Li Li exuded the aura of an elite CEO. As he walked out of the lift, many people greeted him respectfully. In front of his employees, Li Li had set up an image that he could only be seen from afar and not touched. As a result, he only nodded coldly at the greetings of these employees. When he saw Su Beibei sitting on the sofa in the waiting area, a faint smile finally appeared on CEO Lis cold face. Beibei! Li Li almost didnt recognize Su Beibei. She was wearing a dark red long-sleeved dress and a ck felt hat. Her ck hair reached her waist and her lips were fiery red. She exuded her usual aura. Every time they met, Su Beibei would bring a different kind of beauty to Li Li. Ah Li. Su Beibei stood up and reached out her hand to Li Li. Li Li was very surprised and ttered. He grabbed Su Beibeis hand, his heart racing. Lets go. He pulled Su Beibei out and met Bei Zhan at the door. Aiyo! Bei Zhan stared at Li Li and Su Bei holding hands. His eyes were sparkling with an ambiguous glow. General Manager Li, your girlfriend is...? Bei Zhan was a few years older than Li Li. He was already married and had wanted to introduce a girlfriend to Li Li with his wife. Unexpectedly, Li Li finally managed to find himself a girlfriend. Bei Zhan nced at Su Beibei, winked at Li Li, and said, Where did you fool such a beauty? Li Li ignored Bei Zhan and said to Su Beibei, Hes a fool. Ignore him. Su Beibei could tell at a nce that the two of them were very close. She just smiled. Bei Zhan put away his joking expression and stretched out his right hand to Su Beibei. He introduced himself. Hello beautifuldy, I am Bei Zhan, Li Lis friend and colleague. Su Beibei grabbed Bei Zhans hand and said, Hi, my name is Su Beibei. Looking at the anxious Li Li, Bei Zhan knew that Li Li cared a lot about thisdy. That year, after Li Lis father killed someone in a car ident, the hit-and-run driver returned home. His family advised him to turn himself in, but he couldnt bear it and jumped out of the window. His father was a murderer whomitted suicide by jumping off a building after a hit-and-run. As a result, Li Li was given the title of murderers son by his ssmates. When Li Li was in high school, he was very introverted and couldnt even walk straight. After that, when he went to university, he took Han Zhans money and worked for him. In order to not let down Mr. Hans trust, Li Li forced himself to be strong and brave. With the growth from his experience and the rise of his status, Li Li finally became CEO Li. He was very authoritative and seemed very powerful, but there was a ce in his heart that still held that inferior young man. He still remembered that he was the son of a murderer. Li Li had also dated several times in the past, but they always ended in failure. This was also rted to hisck of confidence. Bei Zhan saw that Li Li cared about Su Beibei a lot, and was worried that this rtionship would end just like before. Bei Zhan blinked at Su Beibei and asked her, Miss Su, do you mind adding me on WeChat? If there is any news of Li Li being involved in scandals in thepany, I will definitely report it to you immediately! Su Beibei guessed that Bei Zhan probably had something to tell her, so she added him on WeChat. Bei Zhan switched off his cell phone. Alright, I wont disturb your date then. Bei Zhan patted Li Lis shoulder and wished him well. Happy Birthday, Xiao Li. Li Li shot him a look and said, No need for that. Wheres the present? Bei Zhan immediately moved his hand away from Li Lis shoulder and walked into the office. As he walked, he said, Your sister-inw just bought a bag two days ago and spent over 30,000 yuan. Your brother is very poor too. I will definitely prepare a big present for you next year... As he spoke, Bei Zhan left. Li Li said, Stingy. Su Beibei said to Li Li, My car is parked outside. Take my car today. Tomorrow morning, you can take a cab to the office. Li Li naturally had no objections. He said, Then Ill have to trouble you to send me home tonight. Su Beibei raised her brows. I thought you werent going home tonight. What else... Li Li thought of something and widened his eyes. His gaze changed as he asked Su Beibei in a raspy voice, Am I really not going home? Su Beibei said, I brought all my clothes. Li Lis heartbeat quickened. He lowered his head slightly, his ears slightly red. Isnt this a little too soon... Su Beibei looked at him with a faint smile. She shook her head and said, Not really. The girl had already taken the initiative. It was not right for Li Li to pretend to be pretentious. He suddenly said, A few dayster, Ill bring you home to meet my mother on my off day. Li Li nned to bring Su Beibei back to meet his parents. He really wanted to marry Su Beibei and spend the rest of his life with her. Su Beibei was shocked. She could feel how serious Li Li was towards this rtionship. Su Beibei suddenly asked Li Li, What if Aunty doesnt like me and doesnt want us to be together? Li Li gave a faint smile. Youre not marrying my mother. Youre marrying me, so why will she care so much? Su Beibei mocked him. Are you still your mothers considerate son? I am the one earning money in my family. I have the final say in everything. A man in charge was full of confidence. Li Li said, It is my freedom to marry whoever I want. My mother cant control me. His mother was not as observant as him. Otherwise, she would not have married his father. Walking to the side of the car, Su Beibei suddenly stopped and told Li Li, I bought a present for you. I ced it in my luggage. Do you want to take a look first? Okay! Li Li instinctively walked towards the back of the car. After taking two steps, he suddenly pped his own forehead and said, I forgot that your luggage is in front of the car. Li Li had never driven a sports car before and almost made a fool of himself. Su Bei shrugged and didnt look down on him. Instead, she said, Then lets change to a car with a trunk in the back. No need. Opening the car hood, Li Li was stunned to see a huge bunch of gift boxes. So many? All for me? All for you. Su Beibei walked up to Li Li. She pointed at the gift boxes and said, Inside that box is an iPhone. Save it for when your phone breaks down. Inside is a watch, a pair of cufflinks, a belt, a lighter, and a mans bracelet... Li Li was stunned. Why did you buy so many? Su Beibei leaned against the hood of the car and said disconstely, Ive never been in a rtionship. I dont know what kind of gift to give my boyfriend. Coincidentally, I dontck money, so I bought everything that suits you. This sounded very much like a sugar mommys words. Li Li fell silent. Chapter 166: Song Ci: I Just Want to be a Landlady

Chapter 166: Song Ci: I Just Want to be a Landy

Thank you. I like them all. Dont be so extravagant in the future. I feel like I am being kept by you now. Li Li touched his nose sheepishly. u Beibei nced at Li Lis expensive suit and sneered. I cant afford to feed you yet, CEO Li. As the general manager of Zeus Airlines, Li Lis annual expenses were not small. Just those custom-made suits alone cost a fortune. Alright, lets go eat. Su Beibei drove the car to Deep Alley Restaurant and had a romantic western meal with Li Li. After the meal, Li Li felt rather restless. He asked Su Beibei, Which hotel do you want to stay in? Is there any ce you prefer? Since they wanted to book a room, Li Li had to fork out the hotel money. This was his final stubborn streak. Su Beibei smiled. Lets not stay in a hotel. Well stay in the mountains. Ah? Li Li thought he heard wrongly. Stay on the mountain? Lets go. Ill bring you to see the stars. The two of them rented an off-road vehicle and drove to the outskirts. Only then did Li Li understand that Su Bei said that she wasnt going home that night not because she wanted to check into a hotel and do something embarrassing. Instead, she wanted to go camping on the mountain and watch the stars. The car could only be parked halfway up the hill. They had to hike up to the top. Su Beibei changed into sportswear in the car and put on shoes. As they alighted, Li Li noticed that Su Beibei had wound up her hair in a rare disy, revealing a face the size of a palm. A 23 year old little girl was extremely tender. You look pretty good in sportswear. Li Li felt that Su Bei looked good in anything. Su Beibei snorted. As she hadnt informed Li Li beforehand, Li Li hadnt prepared any sportswear. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes, while Su Beibei and he each carried a small bag to hike. Arriving at the top of the hill and setting up her tent, Su Beibei took off her shoes. Under Li Lis shocked gaze, she nimbly climbed onto arge, thick tree. Sitting on the tree trunk, Su Beibei looked down and called out to Li Li, Come up, Ah Li. The stars are better here. Li Li took off his leather shoes and climbed up the tree in socks. He sat down with Su Beibei and looked up at the stars in the sky. Wangdong City was polluted by air. In a year, only a few stars could be seen in the night sky after heavy rain. But the air was fresh on the high mountains in the suburbs and visibility was high. One could see stars all over the sky just by looking up. Li Li cherished this moment. Su Beibei told Li Li, When I was young, my father would asionally bring me up to the mountains to stargaze. Su Beibei pointed at the two brightest stars and told Li Li, Thats my father and thats my mother. Li Lis grin was gone. Your parents... They passed away. Su Beibei told Li Li, I was only 9 years old that year. My father said that people will turn into stars after they die. I brought you here today to meet my parents. Su Beibei gazed tenderly at the two stars in the night sky. She said to them, Father, Mother, I am in a rtionship. The man beside me is my boyfriend. His name is Li Li. Today is his 29th birthday. I brought him to meet you. Su Beibei started singing a happy birthday song. Happy birthday to you... Happy birthday to you... Li Li watched Su Beibei sing and his heart melted. After Su Beibei finished singing, she turned to Li Li. You can have your cake now. ]Li Li reached out and cupped Su Beibeis cheek. He gazed lovingly at her. Where should I start eating? Su Beibei had already wiped off her lipstick. She tapped her red lips. Here. Li Li tasted it. Soft and sweet. So sweet. Its really sweet. Su Beibei smiled and secretly told him, I put honey on it. Startled, Li Li bent down and kissed her again... ... A small boat was cruising along the surface of Gmunden Lake. Song Ci covered her face with her hat andid t on the boat, bathing in the warm autumn sunlight. Holding the fishing rod, Han Zhan sat there like an old monk in meditation. Song Ci put a white fishermens hat on his head. The contrast between that white hat and his bronzed skin was stark. Song Cis voice suddenly came from under her hat. Last night, Su Beibei sent me a message asking me what present she should get for Li Lis birthday today. Han Zhan stared at theke. Hearing this, he finally said, Oh yes, today seems to be Li Lis birthday. Tsk, you still say that youre his good brother. You dont even remember his birthday. Song Ci took off her hat and put it on. She sat up and crossed her legs as she looked at the blue sky. Did you catch a fish? The fish here have turned into sperm. Only after Han Zhan gave them a sum of money did the management agree to let him fish. Several hours had already passed and the fish still hadnt taken the bait. He said, I suspect theres no fish in here. The money is wasted. Han Zhan didnt bother with the hook anymore. He picked up his cell phone and said, Ill transfer some money to Li Li so that he can buy cakes to eat. Han Zhan opened WeChat and transferred 10,000 yuan to Li Li. Alright, I transferred 10,000 yuan to him. Song Ci widened her eyes. So much Song Ci was stunned. She hugged Han Zhans arm and asked him, Brother Han, on my birthday next year, can you transfer some money to me so that I can buy cake? Look at you! Han Zhan tapped Song Cis forehead and said, Even if you want the tallest building in Wangdong City, I can buy it for you to rent out, not to mention cakes. Song Ci loved the way Han Zhan doted on her. I love being andy. Song Ci picked up Han Zhans cell phone and saw that Li Li still hadnt epted the money. She cupped her chin and said, Its only 10pm in the country now. CEO Li shouldnt be sleeping yet, right? Why didnt he ept your money? Did he feel that it was too much and didnt dare to ept it? Hes a greedy person and wouldnt mind that its too much. Changing the topic, Han Zhan said, You said that Su Beibei went to celebrate his birthday with him? Yeah. Han Zhan gave a profound smile and said, If you want to sleep, when can you not? Hes busy, you should lie down for a while more. Han Zhan had guessed correctly. At this point, Li Li and Su Bei were in the tent experiencing the joy of being adults. The tent was slightly small and appeared squeezy, but it didnt hinder the passion between the couple. C Su Beibei was wearing Li Lis shirt. She was kneeling at the entrance of the tent, smoking. The breeze blew away the heat on her face. Li Li was lying beside her, his arms t against his chest, his chin resting on his arm. He looked up at Su Bei smoking. The red glow on her face flickered. It was a dangerous and mesmerizing sight. Chapter 167: Grudges

Chapter 167: Grudges

Smoke less. Its not good for your health. Li Li had wanted to tell Su Beibei this the first time they met. Upon hearing this, Su Beibei said something that every old smoker would say, I will quit smoking tomorrow. When she said this, her tone was like a jerk promising to never cheat again. Li Li said, I think the possibility of that happening is very low. Su Beibei put out her cigarette and pressed it into the dirt. Only when she saw that it waspletely extinguished did she open the box of sweets and throw it into her mouth to chew. ]I am really quitting smoking, she said again. Li Li didnt ruin her confidence this time. Go to sleep. Li Li pulled Su Beibei down and covered her eyes. Su Beibei remained silent and pretended to sleep with him. After a while, Li Li took his hand away from Su Beibeis eyes. His breathing had calmed down and he was obviously asleep. Only then did Su Beibei reach out from under the nket. She opened WeChat and read the private detectives message that afternoon. Li Li was born in 1991 in Wangdong City. Father Li Yao died in March of 2006. Cause of death: As he hit and killed someone in a car ident, hemitted suicide by jumping off a building. Mother Shu Yunmin, a normal fish vendor... Note: After investigation, we found that the couple that Li Yao killed was the employers parents.] When she saw this message this afternoon, Su Beibei was stunned. She never expected Li Li to be that young man. ... It was early spring in 2006 and it was drizzling. The 9-year-old Su Beibei was still sleeping soundly when her grandmother rudely woke her up. Su Beibei opened her eyes and met her grandmothers bloodshot eyes. She was stunned. Grandma, whats the matter? Grandma wiped her eyes and ced a winter jacket beside Su Beibei. She said, Beibei, put on this jacket. Grandma will bring you to meet your father and mother onest time. Su Beibei realized that something bad had happened. Her grandma shoved her into a cab and headed straight for the Imperial Dragon Bridge. Along the way, Grandma kept wiping her tears, her shoulders shaking uncontrobly. Su Beibei was so scared that she didnt dare to cry. She arrived at the Great Dragon Bridge and saw a group of uniformed police officers as well as a rescue team responsible for salvaging the bodies. A policewoman brought Su Beibei and her grandmother to their bodies, which were covered by two pieces of white cloth. When the remains were uncovered and she saw her son and daughter-inw, her grandmother cried as she copsed to the ground, wailing for her son and daughter-inw. Su Beibei was momentarily stunned. Of course she knew what death was. She just didnt expect to see her parents dead. After a few seconds of stunned silence, she snapped out of her trance and started screaming. After some time, a handsome young man appeared in front of Su Beibei. He looked like he had been crying and his eyes were very red and swollen. His hands were trembling as he held a card. The people around them were pointing fingers at them. Su Beibei heard someone say, Look, thats the culprits son. I heard that the murderermitted suicide by jumping off a building. Aiyo, its really a sin. He knocked into someone and jumped off the building, leaving his wife and son behind... what a coward! Su Beibei looked up at the youth with hatred in her eyes. The young man knelt down in front of Su Beibei. He knelt down and kowtowed hard in front of Su Beibei, apologizing as he did so. Su Beibei red at him with hatred and remained silent. I am sorry. My father caused your parents death and caused you to lose your family. I am sorry. I will apologize on behalf of my father! ]The young man raised his trembling hands and handed a bank card to Su Beibei. Tears streamed down his face as he gazed at Su Beibeis childish face. He said tearfully, This is all of our savings. Its a total of 130,000 yuan. Ill give it all to you. Mother and I have decided to sell the house. We will alsopensate you with the money from selling the house. Little girl, Im sorry! Su Beibei suddenly shoved the youngster hard. The young man fell backwards, his head hitting the ground. He grunted and didnt get up. Su Beibei pounced on him, grabbing and biting him as she shouted, I dont want your money. I just want my parents. I dont want your money. I just want my parents to live! Return my parents to me! The young manid on the ground and cried to her. I am sorry, I cannot return them to you... As if waking up from a dream, Su Beibei understood everything. My parents are really dead. They will never open their eyes again. I will never forgive you. Su Beibei shot the young man a hateful look before running off in tears. In the end, her grandmother still epted the other partyspensation. A few dayster, Su Beibei heard that the young man and his mother had sold their house. As the house was a murder house, the selling price was very low. The money from selling the house was also repaid to Su Beibei. From then on, the young man and his mother became homeless and nobody knew of their whereabouts. After her parents were buried, Su Beibei and her grandmother tidied up the house. She nned to follow her grandmother back to the county city to study. As they packed up, she and her grandmother discovered their fathers notebook when he was alive. That notebook contained Mu Mians earth-shattering secrets. Grandma vaguely guessed that the death of her son and daughter-inw wasnt an ident. She took that diary and wanted to go to the police station to report Mu Mian. On the way to the police station, Grandma Su got into an ident and her notebook was stolen. Grandma Su was sent to the hospital but she never woke up. In just a month, Su Beibei had lost all her family members. She had gone silent and turned mute for a while. At this point, Mu Mian appeared. Using the excuse of taking care of his friends daughter, he sent Su Beibei overseas to study. The 10-year-old Su Beibei had left her mothend. She had been living alone in Ennd at a young age with only a nanny. Su Beibei had not had an easy time in the past few years with her istion,nguage barrier, and being alone. In the first few years of her arrival in Ennd, Mu Mian would still transfer money to her. Over time, when everyone else started to forget about Su Beibei, Mu Mian also forgot about her. Su Beibei had grown up in Ennd thanks to the money that the young man hadpensated her. At the age of 20, Su Beibei had secretly returned to the country and started to investigate Mu Mian in the dark. As the investigation progressed, Su Beibei came into contact with many shocking things. Using her connections, she saw the autopsy report of her parents after their ident. She discovered that there was a drug in their bodies. In other words, her parents were most likely unconscious during the ident! An unmanned car driving on the road would definitely be in trouble! Su Beibei realized that her parents deaths were not the fault of the drunk driver but a scheme set up by Mu Mian! The drunk driver who had killed his parents was the greatest scapegoat! Chapter 168: Shen Yubei

Chapter 168: Shen Yubei

After knowing the truth, Su Beibei would asionally think of that young man who also lost his father overnight, but still had to kneel down and beg for her forgiveness. She wondered how that homeless mother and son pair had been, after selling their house at a low price. That handsome and proud young manhad he grown up to be an outstanding man? Or had he been led astray by his life and dropped out of school early? Meeting the 29 year old Li Li again, Su Beibei could not recognize him anymore. The 29-year-old Li Li had grown up as if he had been reborn. He no longer had the bearing of a youth. He had suffered the most and underwent the greatest grievances, but the hardships of life didnt break his pride. He was like a bamboo shoot that broke through the earth and grew into a towering bamboo. Su Beibei couldnt resist reaching out to stroke Li Lis brows. Her heart ached for him. Im sorry, I forgive you. In his dreams, Li Li felt someone touching him. He smiled, reached out, pulled Su Bei into his arms, and held her hand down, not allowing her to move. Sleep! Su Beibei let her imagination run wild for a long while, before finally falling asleep. C Song Ci stayed in Gmunden for a few days before returning home with Han Zhan. Han Zhan had not touched any work during the honeymoon period. The moment he returned to the country, he devoted himself to his work. There were only about 10 days left until the wedding date and Song Ci was also very busy. Her wedding gown and evening dress had been altered. Song Ci found a time to go to the shop and finalized the makeup and style for her wedding day. The next day, Song Ci sent the wedding invitation to her close friends and family. At night, Song Ci sat on a chair in the dining room. She rested her chin on her hand and stared at the purple wedding invitation in a daze. As if she had finally made up her mind, Song Ci stood up, picked up the invitation card, and went upstairs. She stuffed it into her bag, took a shower, and went to bed early. Han Zhan returned after midnight. Seeing that Song Ci had fallen asleep, he didnt even take a shower and justid down beside her to sleep. The next morning, Song Ci woke up amidst Han Zhans shower sounds. She sat up, stared at Han Zhan in the bathroom, and openly peeked at him. Han Zhan finished washing up very quickly, walked out with a towel wrapped around his waist, and exined to her, I was afraid of waking you up yesterday night, so I didnt shower. Han Zhan took off his towel and put on his pants. Ive umted a lot of work and wont be having breakfast with you. Remember to eat on time. Okay, Brother Han. Song Ci kissed Han Zhan. Han Zhan put on his shirt and vest. He suddenly said, The temperature will drop drastically next month. Song Ci replied, Yup. Han Zhan said, Its time to wear a sweater. He still couldnt forget Song Cis handmade sweater. Song Ci smiled helplessly. I have to personally oversee the wedding these few days and am rather busy. After the wedding, I will knit a few sweaters for you, alright? Okay! Han Zhan got an early-morning kiss and went to work. Song Ci made herself a healthy green breakfast. After selecting a suitable outfit, she went out at 9am sharp. ... his was a spacious piano room located on the top floor. The piano room was surrounded by floor-to-ceiling windows, and the gradually changing transparent gauze curtains fluttered in the wind. The piano room was very spacious and empty. There was only a simple triangr piano and an antique zither. Under the morning sun, in front of the French window on the north side of the city, a barefooted man in a pure white robe stood by the window. His slightly long ck hair was pinned to his head by a ck jade hairpin. His face was round and smooth, like jade, warm and beautiful. On closer look, one could see the faint traces left behind by the passage of time on this persons face. But that elegant and leisurely manner of his had dulled the ruthlessness of time. His left hand was holding a violin, and his fair right hand was holding a bow with the word Bei engraved on it. The melodious sound of the violin cleansed ones soul. Birds chirped on the big trees outside the window. The sound of the violin, the wind, and the chirping of birds were all gathered together. It was the most joyous sound of nature. Song Ci sat in the car and looked up at the man standing by the window, her eyes slightly warm. Teacher... After the practice ended, Shen Yubei kept his violin and walked out of the piano room barefooted. He went downstairs and heard the butler say, Mr. Shen, did you invite a friend over today? Shen Yubei took the coffee from the butler and walked towards the courtyard. As he walked, he said, No. Why? Did someone call you? As the worlds most famous violinist and famous musician, there was always a group of people who wanted to visit Shen Yubei. If one could gain Shen Yubeis favor and send their own child to be his student, it would be like smoke rising from the grave of his ancestors. The butler replied, No, but I saw a car parked at the entrance and thought it was a friend of yours. Thats why I asked. Hearing this, Shen Yubei suddenly changed his direction and walked out of the main door with his coffee. He passed through the small courtyard and arrived at the main entrance. Indeed, there was a car parked at the entrance. It was an Aoyu Number 1 smart electric car. Shen Yubei had also bought one, but it would only be delivered next week. Shen Yubei went near the car and said to the person inside, Friend. Song Cis back tensed up at the sound of Shen Yubeis voice. She gripped the steering wheel tightly, not knowing what to do. Shen Yubei walked to the drivers seat and bent over slightly to look inside the car. This is a private residence. You cant park the car... Song Ci suddenly looked up at Shen Yubei with a red face. Teacher... She called out softly. Seeing Song Cis face, Shen Yubei suddenly fell silent. He took a deep look at Song Ci, suddenly straightened his back, and said expressionlessly, Miss, this is a private residence. Please move the car away. At this moment, the butler walked over. Mr. Shen, what happened? Holding the cup of coffee, Shen Yubei turned to the butler. Get thisdy to move the car away. This is not a parking lot. With that, he carried the coffee back into the house. The butler bent over and was about to ask Song Ci to move away when he looked down and saw Song Cis face. The butler was stunned. You are... Song Ci? Although it had been many years since theyst met and Song Ci looked slightly different from her teenage years, Song Cis name was very well-known in Wangdong City and the butler knew her. The butler knew very well how important Song Ci was to Mr. Shen. Mr. Shen loved Song Ci very much and he had been monitoring her condition all these years. He definitely hoped that she woulde back to look for him. It was just that Mr. Shen was too prideful to admit his feelings for Song Ci. After all, Mr. Shen was utterly disappointed that Song Ci had taken the initiative to give up the violin. Song Ci greeted the butler. Uncle Liang. Its really Song Lass! Housekeeper Liang turned to look at that white figure in the courtyard. He frowned awkwardly and said to Song Ci, Song Lass, your teacher is in a fit of anger. Look... Uncle Liang, dont worry. I will handle this myself. Song Ci pushed open the car door, took her bag, and walked towards the main door. Chapter 169: Kneel if You Want to!

Chapter 169: Kneel if You Want to!

Hearing footsteps, Shen Yubei asked Butler Liang without turning back, She left? Housekeeper Liang said, Songss is not leaving. Shen Yubei heaved an unnoticeable sigh of relief, but said, Does she want to stick here and not leave? Teacher. Hearing Song Cis voice, Shen Yubei turned to look at the main door. Song Ci was standing at the door in a long-sleeved shirt and long pants, holding a bag in her hand. She was gazing at Shen Yubei fearfully. Her timid manner made Shen Yubei frown. Shen Yubei spoke up, her tone cold. Ms. Song, your rtionship with me as teacher-mentor has already been severed eight years ago. I cannot bear the responsibility of being your teacher. Eight years ago, after Song Ci buried her parents, Shen Yubei went to look for her. That day, Song Ci told him that she had lost the violin in the earthquake and her family had also died in the earthquake. She would never be able to draw the bow again in this life. Shen Yubeis heart ached for her and he expressed his willingness to apany her to see a psychiatrist. He just hoped that she wouldnt give up. But the despondent Song Ci rejected his suggestion. She said to Shen Yubei openly, Teacher, I wont y the violin anymore. I wont be your student either. I am no longer qualified. Shen Yubei had remembered these words for eight years. Song Ci saw the coldness in Shen Yubeis eyes and felt uneasy and remorseful. She lowered her head deeply and said in a low voice, Teacher, student Song Ci is here to apologize. Gazing at the gorgeous beauty, Shen Yubei said, Number one socialiate Song Ci, peerlessly beautiful... With that, he sneered and asked Song Ci, Why, are you tired of being the number one socialite and want to y the violin again? Shen Yubeis mockery was enough to put Song Ci in an awkward position. He looked at Song Ci, wanting to see her reaction. Shen Yubei thought that Song Ci would fly into a rage out of humiliation and scold him. He thought that Song Ci would turn around and leave in a huff. But Song Ci knelt down. She knelt at the main door, straightened her spine, and said in a clear voice, Teacher, student Song Ci is here to seek forgiveness. Please forgive my young and ignorant actions! Shen Yubei was stunned. Song Ci was a proud girl. In the past, she would never kneel even if her mother scolded or hit her. Housekeeper Liang was shocked. He whispered to Shen Yubei. Mr. Shen, that Song girl is already an adult. If she kneels at the door and anyone sees her, they will definitely mock her... Shen Yubei pretended not to hear it. Kneel if you want to. You cant just kneel forever! Shen Yubei flicked his sleeves and left. He entered the building and poured himself another cup of coffee. Butler Liang saw that Shen Yubei was cold-hearted and felt very helpless. He walked to the main door and advised Song Ci. Song Ci, get up. It wont be toote for you toe another day when Mr. Shen has calmed down. Song Ci shook her head stubbornly. No, I still have hope if Teacher doesnt chase me away. If Shen Yubeis heart was really as cold as iron, she would just chase her away and not just let her kneel. Seeing that he couldnt persuade Song Ci, Butler Liang sighed and returned to the house. This was a private residence and there were no residents around. Song Ci knelt at the entrance of the Shen Family residence for more than an hour but no one saw her. Shen Yubei finished his coffee and started a movie. He was very focused and didnt look sideways, but his posture kept changing. Butler Liang knew how distracted Shen Yubei was. The sun was rising higher and higher in Wangdong City. It was still very hot in October. Shen Yubei had already taken off his long-sleeved shirt and was only wearing a white shirt. Meanwhile, outside the door, Song Ci, who was being roasted by the sun, was already suffering from heatstroke. Butler Liang said, Little Song is afraid of heat. If she gets heatstroke, you will be hurt, Mr. Shen. Shen Yubei smirked. I dont care what she does. Shes not anyone to me. Butler Liang thought to himself: If she really isnt anyone to you, why are you so restless? C Han Zhan had been very busy recently. He nned to merge all his assets by May next year to establish Zeus Corporation. In order to consolidate the merger of thepanies, the managers of severalpanies would gather every few days for a meeting to discuss. Han Zhan sat at the top and listened to his trusted subordinates discuss the merger of thepanies. Everyone wanted to show their most outstanding side to Han Zhan. Once Zeus Corporation was established, there were still several high and mighty positions that were vacant. Everyone wanted to take a seat. Han Zhan was very satisfied to see his trusted aides full of passion for work. At this moment, his cell phone screen lit up. Han Zhan nced at it and saw that it was a message from Song Cis new bodyguard. He opened his WeChat. Ah Song: Mr. Han, Madam has been kneeling in front of Mr. Shen Yubeis house for more than an hour. Han Zhan frowned. He tilted his head and gazed at the zing sun outside the window, feeling somewhat distressed. Seeing that Mr. Han suddenly frowned and looked out of the window, the subordinates tacitly shut up. Li Li asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, whats the matter? Han Zhan suddenly asked, How high is the temperature outside today? Bei Zhan said, The highest temperature is 31 degrees Celsius, while the lowest is 24 degrees Celsius. Autumn days had already passed and the temperature had already dropped significantly, but it was still hot. It was nearly noon and the temperature outside was approaching 30 degrees Celsius. Song Ci had been kneeling in the sun for more than an hour. How much longer could shest? Han Zhan really wanted to run over to the Shen Family and take his wife away, but he couldnt do that. If Song Ci did something wrong, she had to apologize to Shen Yubei. Han Zhan had heard of Shen Yubeis character. He was very arrogant and cold. Many wealthy and powerful people wanted to have their children be his students, but they were all rejected on the spot. Shen Yubei was stubborn. If he didnt vent his anger and sincerely acknowledged Song Ci, she would never be forgiven by him. Han Zhan forced himself to be more ruthless. He picked up his cell phone and replied to Ah Song: [Prepare heat-dispelling medicine and soup. If Madam faints, send her to the hospital immediately.] After replying, Han Zhan put down his cell phone and looked up at Li Li and the rest. Continue. The meeting continued, but Han Zhans heart was in turmoil. C Mr. Shen, its time to eat. Shen Yubei turned off the projector, got up, walked to the dining room, sat down alone, and elegantly ate his lunch. After lunch, he went upstairs to practice his violin. He had just gone up the stairs when Housekeeper Liang reminded him. Mr. Shen, it has already been more than three hours and that little Song is still kneeling! Shen Yubei turned to look at the clock on the wall. In the end, he still went upstairs. Butler Liang was shocked. Is Mr. Shen determined not to forgive Song? Butler Liang arrived at the main door and saw that Song Ci was still kneeling there. Her face was covered in sweat and her long-sleeved shirt was drenched. His heart ached slightly. Song Ci, you should get up. I think Mr. Shen will ignore you today. Song Cis lips were dry. She suddenly heard the sound of a piano. She looked up at the piano room on the rooftop and smiled. Its alright, I can still persevere. If I gave up so easily, Im not Song Ci. Youre all stubborn! Housekeeper Liang stomped his feet and had no choice but to return to his room. Chapter 170: Don’t Be Proud because You’re Doted On

Chapter 170: Dont Be Proud because Youre Doted On

At 1pm, the sun shone brightly on the ground. Song Ci felt dizzy and couldnt quite hold on. Her body swayed and just when she was about to fall, she suddenly held on. She straightened her back. Shen Yubei stood on the top floor and looked down. As he witnessed this scene, he couldnt help but feel sorry for her. He suddenly turned and walked to the center of the piano room, picked up his violin, and walked out. Song Cis vision started to blur. She felt dizzy and dizzy. Just then, a shadow covered her body and a pair of white leather shoes appeared in her vision. Song Ci blinked. After confirming that she was not hallucinating, she slowly looked up at Shen Yubei. Opening her dry lips, Song Ci called out hoarsely, Teacher. Sweat dripped from Song Cis eyelids. Her fair cheeks were red. Shen Yubei handed the violin and bow to Song Ci. Song Ci looked at him in confusion. hen Yubei said, Use your violin skills to prove to me whether you are qualified to be my disciple! Eight years ago, they had truly broken off their rtionship as teachers and students. Shen Yubei would never let Song Ci in using underhand methods. He wanted a musical genius, not a pretty, delicate vase. If Song Ci wanted to be his disciple, she had to show her true capabilities! Song Cis legs were numb and she couldnt stand up. She knelt down and raised both hands to catch Shen Yubeis violin. Lowering her head, Song Ci gazed tenderly at it and couldnt resist stroking it. We meet again, Fighting Soul. Shen Yubeis violin was called Fighting Soul. It was the dream of many musicians to own a famous violin that belonged to them. But Shen Yubei was not obsessed with an antique violin. His violin was made by his grandfather in Cremona, Italy. His grandfather was a violinist and Fighting Soul was Grandpa Shensst piece of work. He gave it to Shen Yubei. This violin had apanied Shen Yubei for 25 years. Fighting Soul was his soul. The fighting soulpleted Shen Yubei, and so did he. Nowadays, when music enthusiasts talked about the world famous violinist and violin, who wouldnt mention the name Fighting Soul? Shen Yubeis greatest taboo was his violin Fighting Soul. In this world, the number of people who had the right to touch Fighting Soul could be counted with one hand. Song Ci cradled the soul, hershes fluttering. Song Ci knew this was herst chance. She had to grasp it. ...Okay teacher. If I cant stand up, Ill kneel down and y it! Song Ci held the violin with her left hand and the bow with her right. Once she touched the violin, Song Ci would enter a trance-like state. She pulled the strings and the mournful sound of the violin could be heard. One of them was kneeling while the other was standing, but their souls weremunicating. Shen Yubei felt as if his bones were trembling along with the music, when he heard the sobbing sound of the violin. This is what I want to hear! Song Ci was even more talented than Shen Yubei in terms of the violin. With the same violin and the same tune, the feeling produced by Song Ci was totally different from others. Song Cis music always captured all of Shen Yubeis senses and emotions. After Song Ci finished her performance, Shen Yubei also opened his eyes. Shen Yubei looked at Song Ci with withered lips. This is your work? What is its name? Song Ci said, Zhan. Zhan... Shen Yubei finally revealed his first smile since seeing Song Ci. Not bad. Song Ci hugged her teachers violin and asked him, Teacher, are you still willing to ept me as your student? Song Cis eyes were filled with expectations and stubbornness. Shen Yubeis deep gaze met Song Cis stubborn one. For a moment, he didnt speak. Song Ci was anxious but didnt dare to make any more noise. After a long while, Shen Yubei spoke to Butler Liang behind her. Help Song Ci into the house. She hasnt eaten yet. Overjoyed, Song Ci finally couldnt take it anymore and copsed to the ground. As she fell, she held Shen Yubeis Fighting Soul in her arms and didnt dare to break it. Little Song! Housekeeper Liang was shocked. Hearing themotion, Shen Yubei hurriedly turned around, knelt down, and carried Song Ci. Shen Yubei carried Song Ci and sprinted into the house. As he ran, he shouted, Bring me the heat-dispelling soup! He knew that Butler Liang must have prepared some heat-dispelling soup. Butler Liang rushed into the kitchen and brought over a bowl of hot soup for Song Ci. Sheid t on the sofa, and felt slightly more awake, after drinking the soup. Having not been to the teachers house for eight years, Song Ci discovered that the interior of the teachers house had been changed to wood forest style. The wooden sofa and dining table seemed to have returned to the embrace of natures mother. Song Ci drank another bowl of hot soup and came to her senses. Shen Yubei sat on a recliner for his afternoon nap. Music was ying in the room. Song Ci could tell it was Huo Zuns Pink Ink. Song Ci listened carefully before standing up. She retrieved the wedding invitation from her bag and walked hesitantly toward Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei heard themotion and opened his eyes to stare at Song Ci calmly. What? Song Ci passed the invitation card that was hidden behind her waist to Shen Yubei. Shen Yubeis eyes finally changed as she stared at the words The wedding invitation is for Teacher Shen to ept. He took the invitation and suddenly said, Youre only 22 years old. He was implying that she had gotten married too early. Song Ci nced at Shen Yubei and said in a small voice, Its not early to get married at 20 even if you meet the right person. Its also a waste to get married at 30 if you meet the wrong person. Shen Yubei mulled over her words carefully before saying, What you said makes sense. Patting the invitation card, Shen Yubei said in a self-depreciating manner, Im your teacher, but you got married even before I did. Hearing this, Song Ci was very happy. Teacher, are you willing to acknowledge me as your student? Shen Yubei looked at Song Ci calmly and said, Song Ci, I will make an exception for you once. I will never make an exception a second time. Song Ci hurriedly said, I will never give up the violin again, Teacher. Heh... Shen Yubei ced the invitation card on the tree stump coffee table. He waved. You can go first. I wille to the wedding. It is the most important day of her life. How can I not attend? Song Ci turned to get her bag when Shen Yubei suddenly asked, Have youpletely recovered from your habit of not ying the violin? Song Ci paused and acknowledged softly. As soon as Song Ci walked out of the Shen Family, she was hugged by a pair of strong, muscr arms. Song Ci was shocked that her body was suddenly in the air. She looked up and saw that it was Han Zhan. She rxed andid in his arms. Brother Han, why are you here? Ah Song said you fainted. I was worried and came over to take a look. Han Zhan was truly worried about Song Ci. He had taken the time out of his busy schedule to visit her. Song Cis heart warmed. She huddled in Han Zhans arms and told him, Brother Han, Im so happy. Han Zhan asked her, You guys made up? Mmm. Teacher is still soft-hearted toward me. cing Song Ci in the car, Han Zhan said, There are many people who are soft-hearted toward you, but dont be arrogant just because you are pampered. Chapter 171: Mistook Fish Eye as Pearl

Chapter 171: Mistook Fish Eye as Pearl

Rubbing her dry lips, Han Zhan instructed her. Go home and drink more water and have a good sleep. I still have to go to the office and wille back earlier tonight to apany you. Song Ci nodded obediently and watched as Han Zhan boarded his Volvo and left. Only then did Ah Song send her home. After they left, Housekeeper Liang walked up to Shen Yubei, bent over, and said, The Song girl left. Han Zhan personally came to fetch her. Shen Yubei had been secretly observing Song Cis life and knew that the man she married was called Han Zhan. Han Zhans face shed across Shen Yubeis mind and he felt that it was somewhat familiar. He suddenly said, Give me my phone. Butler Liang found Shen Yubeis cell phone and handed it to him. Shen Yubei found the singers number in the contact list and called her. Di Rongrong answered the call and said, Why did Mr. Shen bear to contact me today? Shen Yubei was a person who didnt like to make calls. Madam Di. Shen Yubei asked straightforwardly, You have a godson called Han Zhan, right? The other party was silent for a moment before asking, Why are you asking this? Seems like its true. Three years ago, at Di Rongrongs concert, Shen Yubei had been invited to perform and had met Han Zhan once. As a result, when Butler Liang mentioned Han Zhan just now, Shen Yubei felt that he was somewhat familiar. Shen Yubei said, My only disciple is getting married and the groom is called Han Zhan. I remember that this is the name of your godson, so Im asking about him. Hearing this, Di Rongrong asked, Is Song Ci your disciple? Shen Yubei replied, Mmm, she has been my disciple for 18 years... my only disciple. Song Ci had already be Shen Yubeis disciple when she was 4 years old, and Shen Yubei treated her as his daughter. Oh, so my god daughter-inw is a talented girl! After knowing about Song Ci and Shen Yubeis rtionship, Di Rongrong liked Song Ci even more. Isnt Shen Yubeis disciple a genius? Naturally, Shen Yubei could hear the joy and satisfaction in Di Rongrongs voice. He felt very proud and couldnt resist boasting. My disciple is a musical genius. She is beautiful and sensible. Your godson is lucky to have married her. Di Rongrong didnt like hearing this. In her eyes, her godson Han Zhan was not bad at all. It was a cause for celebration to be able to marry the person you loved. But if one said that Han Zhan was lucky to be able to marry Song Ci, Di Rongrong would not be happy. Song Ci was very outstanding, but so is my godson. Not to be outdone, Di Rongrong decided to fight for Han Zhan. She said, My godson was once an elite soldier! Her tone was full of pride. Shen Yubei said, You also said that it was in the past... Di Rongrong was like a dolphin whose belly had been punctured. She was very angry. But she quickly regained her senses and said, My godson is 1.89 meters tall and very handsome. He is also very talented. Shen Yubei added gently, A pity that he is handicapped. Di Rongrong was even angrier now! Her face darkened as she scolded him. The one with thest name Shen, you cant bear a grudge just because I rejected your confession back then and chose Huo Jing-an. That year, it was my fault for being blind and treating fish eyes like pearls. Im hanging up! As if he was sick of talking to her, Shen Yubei hung up. Di Rongrong stomped her feet in anger. This Shen Yubei is so petty! She took the wedding invitation from the table and knocked on it. I will seduce you to death by dressing up beautifully that day! cing the invitation card on the table, Di Rongrong had an arrogant look on her face as she came up with an idea. C That afternoon, the bridal shop sent someone to deliver the bridesmaids gown to Mu Qius house. Mu Qiu was on her afternoon nap when they arrived and Du Tingting had helped her sign the receipt. After Mu Qiu woke up, Du Tingting brought the clothes into Mu Qius room and said, Your elder sister got someone to bring the bridesmaid dress over. Try it on. Mu Qiu said listlessly, I tried it before. It fits. I want to see it. Mu Qiu had no choice but to take off her pyjamas and put on her bridesmaid dress. It was an ice-blue strapless shoulder-length gown. In order to facilitate movement, the gown reached just below her calves. Song Ci also sent over a pair of pure white high heels with a ring of pure white pearls around her ankles. This pair of shoes was a branded pair that was priced at over 7,000 yuan. Mu Qiu had changed into shoes and a dress. She stood in front of Du Tingting with her long hair draped over her shoulders. She was tall and slender, with a graceful posture. Her palm-sized face was entuated by her elegant outfit. Du Tingting stared at Mu Qiu in a daze. She suddenly said, You will definitely look even more beautiful in a wedding gown. With that, Du Tingting saw Mu Qius smile fade and realized just how cruel her words were. Du Tingting bit her lower lip in frustration. Mu Qiu looked at the mirror. She stared at the slender, elegantdy in the mirror, unable to conceal her loneliness. Mu Qiu suddenly smiled and said to Du Tingting, Mother, will you apany me to take my wedding photo? Du Tingting was stunned. Wedding photo? Mmm. Mu Qiu turned in a circle, as a yearning look appeared on her face. She said, I want to take a photo of me in a wedding dress. If Mother wants to see it in the future, you can look at it. Du Tingting nodded with reddened eyes. That night, Du Tingting went on WeChat to ask her friends which bridal shop had the best wedding photos. Everyone thought she was looking for a wedding photo studio for her adopted daughter Song Ci and rmended several. The next morning, Du Tingting chose a few reputable bridal boutiques to visit personally. In the end, she chose a wedding photo studio called One-Life., One Love Du Tingting exined the reason to the boss, who expressed his willingness to let Mu Qiu cut the queue and take the photo first. Mu Qiu didnt have Song Cis voluptuous figure. Instead, she chose two princess-style, shoulder-length wedding gowns. After putting on the wedding gown, Mu Qiu got Du Tingting to help her take two photos. She casually edited the photo and posted it on her social media. On this day, Song Ci was selecting a rose from the flower market. She had already selected the rose type and contacted the designer of the wedding venue, before boarding the car home. In the car, she opened her social media page and saw that Mu Qiu had posted a status an hour ago. Mu Qiu wrote: [I put on a wedding gown for myself. Mu Qiu, you are really beautiful.] Under the caption column were three live wedding photos. [fuzzy]Mu Qius long hair was done up in a bun and drapedzily over her shoulders. She was wearing acy headdress and a shoulder-length wedding gown. Behind her was a long wooden fence covered in Chinese roses. Standing amongst the flowers, Mu Qiu was even more beautiful than them. Song Ci liked it and left ament. At the same time, in the general managers office at the headquarters of Chuan Dong Group, Cheng Yanmo paused all his work. He stood by the window and looked down at the girl in the white mesh dress on his cell phone with dark eyes. Chapter 172: Does Pepper Spray Feel Good?

Chapter 172: Does Pepper Spray Feel Good?

After Mu Qiu finished taking her final set of sunset wedding photos, it was finally time to end work. She carried her wedding gown and returned to the bridal shop with the staff. She was prepared to go back to change her clothes and go for dinner, before returning home to take a bath. Taking wedding photos was really tiring. Her face was stiff from smiling. Arriving at the bridal shop, Mu Qiu alighted from the car with the help of the staff. She held the hem of her gown with both hands and took two steps towards the main entrance of the shop. She suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw someone from the corner of her eye. Standing at the same spot, Mu Qiu slowly turned and met Cheng Yanmos eyes. For some reason, Mu Qiu felt flustered. Cheng Yanmo just looked at her from afar without any intention of approaching. Whats the matter? Thedy at the bridal shop asked Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu shook her head. Nothing, I just met a friend. She bowed slightly to greet Cheng Yanmo before entering the bridal shop. Taking off her clothes and changing back into her own clothes, Mu Qiu used the makeup remover she had brought along to remove all her heavy makeup. She sprayed some moisturizing spray on her face, before carrying her bag and nning to leave. Mu Qius car was parked in the carpark of a nearby shopping mall. She walked into the mall in her ts and took the lift down to the basement carpark. Walking out of the lift, Mu Qiu felt like she was being watched. She instinctively reached into her bag. Just as she were about to reach the car, someone suddenly leaned close to her and grabbed her left arm. Mu Qiu hurriedly took out a bottle of pepper spray from her bag and sprayed it on the person behind her. Pervert! Pfft... The pepper spraynded on Cheng Yanmos sses and nose bridge. Cheng Yanmo was silent. Mu Qiu was speechless. Cough cough! Cough cough! Cheng Yanmo started holding his throat and coughing. Mu Qiu was stunned. She hurriedly put down the pepper spray and stammered. M-master Cheng? Why is it you? Cheng Yanmo had his hand on the car door. He took off his sses, opened his eyes, and stared at Mu Qiu in a daze. He wanted to say something but started coughing violently again. His face was very ufortable. It was hot and painful. Cheng Yanmo found it difficult to even breathe. He coughed for a while before saying weakly, Mu Qiu, you... He looked like he didnt know what to say and just kept silent in the end. Take me to the hospital! Mu Qiu hurriedly drove Cheng Yanmo to the nearest hospital. The doctor treated him and he felt slightly better. He was slightly allergic and his face was slightly red. It was very itchy and he wanted to scratch it. Mu Qiu hurriedly pulled his arm and warned him. You cant scratch it after applying medicine. It will get even redder if you scratch it. Cheng Yanmo had no choice but to give up. Mu Qiu nced at Cheng Yanmo carefully, feeling very guilty. She asked him, Are you going to work tomorrow? Cheng Yanmo nced at Mu Qiu with a cold smile. Thanks to you, I am resting tomorrow. Taking off his sses, Mu Qiu realized that Cheng Yanmos eyes were very cold when he looked at someone. She suspected that Cheng Yanmo wasnt wearing sses because of his short-sightedness. Instead, he was pretending to be more approachable. Leaving the hospital, they returned to the car. Cheng Yanmo looked at his own face in the mirror and saw that it was red. He closed his eyes and leaned against the car. Mu Qiu asked him, Why are you looking for me, Master Cheng? Cheng Yanmo remained silent. Mu Qiu was not used to being alone with Cheng Yanmo. She was very nervous. Every time she faced Cheng Yanmo, she couldnt remain calm. After all, he was the man she liked and also her first man. I saw your wedding photo. Cheng Yanmo opened his eyes and turned to stare at Mu Qiu with an unreadable expression. Mu Qius heartbeat quickened. She pretended to be calm and asked Cheng Yanmo, Oh, what do you think? Do I look good? Cheng Yanmo replied, Yes. Cheng Yanmo had long heard that the Mu Family had two outstanding daughters. Their adopted daughter, Song Ci, was a regal flower. Their youngest daughter, Mu Qiu, was lively, mischievous, and very likable. All the men in Wangdong City wanted to marry Song Ci. All the mothers-inw in Wangdong City wanted their sons to marry Mu Qiu when she grew up. Cheng Yanmo had a taste of Song Ci, the top socialite. He admitted that Song Ci was indeed very attractive and could be considered the top debutante, but he preferred girls like Mu Qiu. She looked obedient and pure, and it was easy to get along with her. Mu Qiu asked again, Why are you looking for me? Cheng Yanmo heaved a long sigh. He said, I saw those photos and suddenly wanted to see you. Master Cheng, donte looking for me in the future. Mu Qiu didnt hide it from Cheng Yanmo and revealed her thoughts. I really like you, Master Cheng. I am about to lose control of my own heart. The more you treat me well, the more indignant I am and the more afraid I am of death. Every time I see you, the reluctance in my heart deepens, Master Cheng. This is too cruel for a dying person. Cheng Yanmo didnt feel any joy or joy when he suddenly heard Mu Qius confession. He just felt sad. Mu Qiu... Cheng Yanmo felt helpless. He was rich, powerful, good-looking, but he couldnt sentence someone to death or bring someone to life. This feeling of wanting to keep the other party but having to watch her die was too unbearable. Master Cheng, Ill take it that you also have feelings for me. Mu Qiu smiled brightly at Cheng Yanmo. Im very honored to be able to obtain your love. But I cant continue to be entangled with you. Its too cruel for you and me. Mu Qiu alighted from the car and hailed a cab. After a long while, Cheng Yanmo called someone. What happened thest time I asked you to help me? Master Cheng, if you lose your heart, you will lose your life. Unless you are at your wits end, no one will be willing to make such a deal. There are very few people with RH-negative blood and even fewer people willing to donate their hearts. I am afraid I cannot help you with this. He had already guessed that this would be the oue, but Cheng Yanmo still felt indignant after hearing it. But what could he do? He couldnt take the initiative to kill someone! Alright, I got it. Cheng Yanmo closed his eyes and reyed Mu Qius stubborn smile in his mind. He suddenly regretted alighting from the car to meet Mu Qiu that night. C Mu Qiu went home crying. Arriving at home, she locked herself in her room and cried her heart out. After that, Mu Qiuid down and fell asleep. The next morning, Mu Qiu opened her eyes and took out her cell phone. She opened her browser and saw several news articles. There was an international news report stating that there had been another riot in Song Feis country and many people had died. Those photos had been censored, but it was still a ghastly sight. After reading the news, Mu Qiu remained silent for a long time. Chapter 173: The Richest Woman in Asia is Here

Chapter 173: The Richest Woman in Asia is Here

They had already been in Golden Sands for half a month. Yan Jiang realized that the situation here was not as serious as he had imagined. There were indeed riots, but not everywhere. After familiarizing himself with the environment here, Yan Jiang found a job as a forensic doctor. Yan Jiang studied forensics at Wangdong University and was a graduate student at Wangdong University. He had just graduatedst year. In university, Yan Jiang was the proud student of his mentor. He had also followed his mentor to understand many murder cases. Those who were truly capable would be able to find jobs anywhere. Forensics was not an easy profession. There were many idental deaths here. It was Yan Jiangs honor to be assigned a corpse on his first day of work. He was in charge of dissection and analysis. That day, Yan Jiang had washed his hands several times before returning home. He had quickly changed into a fresh set of clothes, before finally daring to appear before Song Fei. At that time, Song Fei was on the phone and didnt notice Yan Jiang approaching her. Yan Jiang heard her say, Master Cheng? Cheng Yanmo? Hes also asking about the heart? Ha... just say no. You cant help him with this. After Song Fei hung up, Yan Jiang asked, Song Fei, what did you do behind my back? Song Feis body tensed for a moment before she rxed. She turned around and nced at Yan Jiang. She sniffed the air and suddenly said, You smell like a corpse. Yan Jiang was slightly upset. He said, Ive showered and changed my clothes. I dissected a corpse that looked like a giant today. That stench... Shaking his head, Yan Jiang asked Song Ci, You can still smell it? Song Fei nodded. Its not strong, but I can smell it. Hearing Yan Jiang mention giant, Song Fei asked, Is it that girls body found in the ditch opposite? I heard she is only 9 years old. Mmm, you heard about it too? The little girl was only nine years old and was homeless. Many people guessed that she had identally fallen into a small river and drowned. She was just a homeless child with no parents or power. After her body was sent to the police station, no one was willing to take charge of this case at all. Yan Jiang was a newbie, so the little girl case was now in his hands. Song Fei asked Yan Jiang, Was it suicide? Song Fei frowned. Shes only 9 years old. Yan Jiang remained silent. After a while, Yan Jiang suddenly said, Song Fei, if our child is a girl, we must make her learn kung fu. Song Fei nced at him. Our child? Who wants to have a child with you? Yan Jiang walked over and wanted to hug her. He reached out his hand but retracted it hesitantly. Song Fei noticed his action and pursed her lips. I will definitely seed in wooing you and have children with you. Song Fei remained silent. Yan Jiang asked her, Who were you talking to on the phone just now? Song Fei said, A friend. Song Fei, are you nning something behind my back? Yan Jiang felt that Song Fei was doing something dangerous behind his back and suspected that it had something to do with Mu Qiu. Song Fei was not the kind of person who would swallow her pride after being bullied. She was the ssic example of someone who would steal someone elses property and push the me to someone else. After knowing what Mu Qiu and her father had done to her and her sister, Song Fei would never allow that father-daughter duo to continue to be atrge. Song Fei nced at him. No, dont worry. Song Fei, no matter what you do, I wont stop you. I only have one request. Yan Jiang grabbed Song Feis hand and squeezed it. I want you to be safe and sound. Song Fei was not used to such ambiguous situations. She drew back her hand and said, Sleep early. You still have work tomorrow. What about you? I am going to the research institute and wont being back tonight. Life here was dull and boring. Song Fei spent most of her time at the research institute. Yan Jiang suddenly broke into a smile. He approached Song Fei and lowered his head so that his nose was almost touching her forehead. Yan Jiang said, Since you havent finished your work, why are you at home now? It would take about five to six minutes to drive from home to the research institute. Are you back to get your stuff... or are you here to see me? Song Fei shot Yan Jiang a cold look that sent chills down his spine. But Yan Jiang had a backbone and didnt back down. He said boldly, You dont dare to answer me? Song Fei pushed Yan Jiangs head aside, picked up her bag, and walked towards the door. As she lowered her head to change shoes, she said without raising her head, I didnt take anything and I just came back to visit you. With that, she grabbed the door handle and was about to open the door. Yan Jiang suddenly shouted, Song Fei! Song Fei paused and waited for him to speak without turning back. Yan Jiang said, You are so considerate toward your brothers. Song Fei opened the door and mmed it shut. Yan Jiang shook his head and chuckled. C It was finally October 25th. On this day, the richest woman in Asia, Mo Yao, boarded a private ne with her lover Li Yao. She appeared at Wangjiang Mountain Airport in a high-profile manner and stayed in the presidential suite of the Jetta International Hotel. On the same day, the national treasure singer, Di Rongrong, also finished her work overseas and hurried back to Wangdong City. At the same time, an old man carrying a leather bag boarded a high-speed train to Wangdong City with three middle-aged men. On this day, Wangdong Citys social media ount was flooded with short videos of the richest woman in Asia, Mo Yao. In the short videos, Mo Yao was sitting in a Maybach, wearing a bright red suit, and bending over to get out of the car. She had one hand in her pocket and took off her sunsses with the other. She looked up and smiled at the camera. Her smile was so domineering and regal that theizens all knelt down to greet her. No one knew why a big boss like Mo Yao had suddenlye to Wangdong City. Some guessed that she was going to do something big in Wangdong City, some guessed that she was here to meet friends, and some felt that she was just here for a holiday. Here for a wedding? Cheng Yanmo was shocked to receive this news. He asked his special assistant, Whose wedding is Moyao attending? He had never heard of anyone getting married in Wangdong Citys upper-ss society. The Special Assistant shook his head. We havent found out anything yet. I just heard that she is here to attend a mysterious wedding. Cheng Yanmo didnt know that there was someone in Wangdong City who maintained a close rtionship with Mo Yao. Who is going to hold a wedding in Wangdong City recently? ]The executive assistant thought for a moment and said, I dont think there is... thats not right either. The Mu Family adopted daughter Song Cis wedding will be held tomorrow. Song Ci? Song Ci and Han Zhans wedding was set for tomorrow. Both parties only invited their most important friends and family. Although Cheng Yanmo knew them but didnt receive an invitation, he also knew that Song Ci and Han Zhan were getting married on October 26th. Everyone already knows Song Cis background. But that groom... Han Zhans face shed across Cheng Yanmos mind. Han Zhan... Chapter 174: Your Brother Zhanzhan

Chapter 174: Your Brother Zhanzhan

Is there anyone with the surname Han in Shunchen City? Cheng Yanmo had been to Shunchen City several times, but had never heard of anyone with the surname Han. The special assistant had already investigated Han Zhan. He looked down and said, Ive checked on Han Zhan. His family background is rather ordinary. His parents passed away early and he grew up with his grandfather. Grandpa... Cheng Yanmo asked the executive assistant, Have you checked on his grandfather? No. I heard that he was an old farmer who nted crops, so I didnt check. Cheng Yanmo felt that there was something strange going on. A farmer had groomed an unfathomable Han Zhan? How can that be? CEO Cheng, are we going back to the old residence or your residence tonight? The driver asked Cheng Yanmo. Thinking that Song Ci was getting married tomorrow and worried that his little brother would cause trouble due to loneliness, Cheng Yanmo suddenly changed his mind. Lets go back to the old residence. He had to keep an eye on Cheng Ziang in case he caused trouble. Returning to the old residence, Cheng Yanmo alighted. Just as he was about to enter the house, he noticed that the lights in the vi at the end of the road were turned on. He called out to the butler and asked him, Has the owner of the vi returned? Cheng Yanmo had long heard that the vi was where Old General Han stayed. But Old General Han seldom came back after returning to his hometown in Shunchen. The butler looked at the lit vi. Yes, Young Master. I think he came back this afternoon. Cheng Yanmo asked the butler, Wheres Ziang? Second Young Master is at home. Keep an eye on him. He is not allowed to leave the house without my permission tonight and tomorrow. With that, Cheng Yanmo took the coat from the butlers hands, put it on himself, and walked towards the vi alone. The vi had been built quite a few years ago. The red walls were covered in moss and surrounded by green trees. It looked simple and mysterious. As Cheng Yanmo approached the vi, he vaguely saw an old man walking along the corridor on the first level. Cheng Yanmo purposely made some noise. The old man was holding a watering can and turned to look at Cheng Yanmo. Upon seeing him, Han Aoyu thought for a moment before saying, Youre the little grandson of the Cheng Family? Seeing that the old man had guessed his identity, Cheng Yanmo hurriedly nodded and greeted him. Good evening, Old Master, Im Cheng Yanmo from the Cheng Family. I just got off work and saw that your house was lit up, so I came over to take a look. Staring at the old mans strong and healthy body, Cheng Yanmo said, Old Master still looks very healthy. I wonder if I will have the fortune to get a drink from the birthday boy on your 100th birthday? It was just that Cheng Yanmo didnt like to speak, but that didnt mean he didnt know how to speak. In front of a powerful old man, Cheng Yanmo could also turn a stone into a diamond with his words. Upon hearing this, Han Aoyu smiled broadly. Thest time I saw you, you were just a little kid who was good at driving toy cars. In the blink of an eye, youve already grown up. Even your grandfather cantpare to your bootlicking skills! Cheng Yanmo just smiled. Sit, why are you standing there! Only then did Cheng Yanmo sit down. Staring at the ck pine in front of Old Master, Cheng Yanmo asked, Old Master, you brought this ck pine from your hometown, right? A potted ck pine that Old Master always carried wherever he went must mean a lot to him. Han Aoyu said, This was nted before my wife passed away. I usually carry it with me so that I wont worry about it. Old Masters genuine heart towards Old Madam is admirable. If he had heard these words in the past, Cheng Yanmo might have respected the other party, but he wouldnt have felt anything else. But hearing these words today, Cheng Yanmo felt slightly upset when he thought of how blissful it was to be able to grow old with the person he loved. How can such a young girl be so unfortunate? Thats nothing. You will understand when you get married in the future. Han Aoyu looked at Cheng Yanmo and thought of his own grandson Han Zhan. He couldnt help sighing. I also have a grandson. You might not remember that when you were young, he even used a bicycle to bring you around. Han Aoyu pointed at the river at the foot of the mountain. In the past, that area was a wastnd with lots of fish and prawns. My grandson was very naughty. He ced you by the river and went fishing by himself. In the end, you fell into the ditch and nearly drowned. He saved you but didnt dare to tell us. Worried that he would be scolded, he even brought you out to the streets to buy a new set of clothes. In the end, you caught a cold after returning home. You caught a fever at night and fell ill. After that, your grandfather didnt allow you to y with that hooligan grandson of mine anymore. You might not even remember this. It was true that Cheng Yanmo didnt remember this. But when his grandfather was still alive, he told him that there was a mischievous child in that family halfway up the hill. He even said that he wondered what that fatty did when he grew up. Cheng Yanmo asked Han Aoyu, Then what is he doing now? Like you, hes doing business as well. Cheng Yanmo wanted to get to know the young master of the Han Family. Oh? I wonder what his name is. Perhaps I know him too. Han Aoyu had just started speaking and said, Han... when he recalled his grandsons low-profile character and stopped himself in time. Ah! Hes not worth mentioning. Anyway, hes not as good as you. Han Aoyu put down the watering can, looked at the clock, and said, Its gettingte, I need to rest. I cant dy tomorrows important matters. Cheng Yanmo immediately got up and bid Old Master Han farewell. Good night, Old Master Han. I wont disturb you anymore. Ille visit another day. Alright, I will be staying here for a longer period of time this time. Come visit my house more often when you are free. My cooking tastes pretty good. I will fry some small fish for you! The farm work at home was already done and they were just waiting for the potatoes to be nted in December. Since there was nothing to do back home, Han Aoyu decided to stay here for a few months. Cheng Yanmo expressed that he looked forward to it. After he left, Han Aoyu told Zhong Buhui to close the door and returned to his room to rest. Arriving home, Cheng Yanmo told the butler about the old master on the mountain. That old master has a grandson? Cheng Yanmo asked the butler, When I was young, I went to the river with his grandson to fish? The butler frowned at the mention of this. He said, That familys grandson is very mischievous. When he was young, he always brought you to do dangerous things. He brought you to the river to fish, but you ended up in the river. Not only did he not bring you back, but he was also afraid of being scolded. He even brought you to the streets to buy clothes, thinking that you would not be discovered if you came back wearing dry clothes... The butler shook his head and sighed. Hes too mischievous. I wonder how capable he is now. I dont think that the grandson of that old man is a pushover either. Cheng Yanmo asked him, I heard from Old Master that his grandson is also in the business world. I might have seen him before. Do you remember his name? His name is Zhanzhan. Everyone calls him Zhanzhan, but I dont know what his full name is. Zhanzhan? Cheng Yanmo sounded shocked and doubtful. Chapter 175: What Should I do If My Little Brother Causes Trouble All the Time?

Chapter 175: What Should I do If My Little Brother Causes Trouble All the Time?

For some reason, Han Zhans face suddenly popped into Cheng Yanmos mind. He thought of Han Zhans mixed-blood eyes and asked the butler, Does that little brother have a pair of gray-blue eyes? Unexpectedly, the butler looked shocked and asked Cheng Yanmo, Young Master, you still remember? How old were you then? Cheng Yanmo was speechless. He thought to himself, What a coincidence. Old Master Hans grandson was really Han Zhan! Didnt they say that Han Zhan only had one grandfather? Cheng Yanmo was afraid that he had misunderstood the rtionship between Han Zhan and Old Master Han. He asked the butler, Is Zhanzhan Old Master Hans biological paternal grandson or maternal grandson? Maternal grandson, Old Master Han only has one daughter. She died young and Zhanzhan was only six or seven years old. Cheng Yanmo waved his hand to dismiss the butler before returning to the study alone. Sitting on the sofa in the study, Cheng Yanmo recalled the few times he met Han Zhan and felt like he finally understood why Han Zhan dared to beat up his superior Li Li so badly at the martial arts school, and why Li Li had opened the door for Han Zhan in the tea house. The reason was simpleHan Zhan is the real boss! How did Zeus Airlines manage to stabilize itself so quickly and carve out a path for itself among so many state-owned enterprises and private airlines? It is all because of Han Aoyu! Who is Han Aoyu? He is someone who could make the country lower its g in respect after his death! All his doubts were answered. Cheng Yanmo couldnt help but reflect on what he had done to Han Zhan Did I do anything wrong? I didnt offend Han Zhan, right? He felt that he shouldnt have offended Han Zhan, but thinking of that troublesome younger brother, Cheng Yanmo wasnt so sure. On the morning of the 26th, Cheng Ziang woke up early and sat at the dining table with a dark expression. Up until midnightst night, everyone in the WeChat group was still talking about Song Cis wedding today. There were also many retards who wanted to interview Cheng Ziang. What mood could Cheng Ziang have? He wasnt the one getting married! Cheng Yanmo came downstairs. He saw that Cheng Ziangs face was dark and guessed why he was unhappy. He couldnt help warning him. Stay home today and dont go anywhere. Cheng Ziang sneered. Dont worry, I dont really love Song Ci that much either. Im just angry and ufortable. Thinking about it, as the Second Young Master of Chuan Dong Group, how could he not be better than that Han Zhan? But Cheng Ziang only dared to say this in his heart. He didnt dare to say it out loud for fear of being red at by his brother. ]Still worried about his brother, Cheng Yanmo thought for a moment and said, Youreing with me to the office today. Stay under my watch and dont go anywhere! Cheng Ziang was stunned. Brother, I am not a child! Cheng Yanmo looked at him coldly. His face darkened as he said, If you were a child, I would have given you homework. Cheng Yanmo was the merciful one for not giving him homework. Cheng Ziang couldnt even finish his breakfast. Cheng Yanmo was a man of his words. Before leaving the house, he really carried Cheng Ziang into the car. Upon reaching the office, he stuffed Cheng Ziang into his own office and tossed him aptop so that he could fend for himself. During the meeting, they had to set up a chair for his little brother in the meeting room. All the senior management thought that Cheng Yanmo was nning to groom Cheng Ziang into thepany. ... Song Ci had nothing to do with how tough things were for the Cheng brothers. She was very busy today as she was getting married. Song Ci was born in the Cai Family Vige. After the two sisters grew up, the family moved to the city to facilitate their studies. In the past, when her parents were still alive, they would return to their hometown for a period of time every year to renovate the house. After the earthquake, her parents passed away and her elder sister becameatose, so Song Ci didnt manage the old house anymore. As they were getting married, Song Ci had sent someone to renovate the old house in advance. The walls of the house had been rebuilt and new furniture had been bought. She had stayed here the night before. At 4am, there was the sound of a caring from downstairs. It was the makeup artists team. Song Ci had no choice but to get out of bed. She groggily made herself a ss of milk and was pressed onto the stool by the makeup artist to put on makeup and do her hair. It was already daytime when everything was ready. The wedding was set to be at 9am and Song Ci had an hour to herself. She ced her cell phone on the counter and gave Song Fei a video call. It was 1am in the middle of the night in Congo and Song Fei was already asleep. There was a double bed in the room and Song Fei was sleeping against the wall while Yan Jiang was sleeping by the window. Yan Jiang picked up the video call when he heard the cell phone ring. Song Song. Song Ci stared at Yan Jiang for several seconds before saying, How long has it been? How did you be so tanned? The number one handsome man, Yan Jiangs skin used to be so fair and smooth. But in just a month, he had turned ck. Noticing Song Cis disdain, Yan Jiang shook his head andughed. Im near the equator, what do you think? Song Ci asked him, Youre still sleeping in the same room as Song Fei? Mmm. Look at how useless you are. When you climb into bed with Song Fei one day, remember to tell me and I will set off fireworks for you. Yan Jiang said in a self-deprecating manner, I dont need you to do it. I can do it myself. After the joke ended, Yan Jiangs expression turned serious. He gazed at Song Ci quietly, saw her in a wedding gown, and said sincerely, Song Song, you are especially beautiful today. Song Ci was slightly embarrassed by hispliment. She asked Yan Jiang, Compared to Song Fei? Yan Jiang said, In my eyes, even if Song Fei is covered in dirt, she is still prettier than you. Song Ci pretended to be despondent. Our friendship is over! Yan Jiang raised his brows. Alright then. I can save on the red packet. You are still my good brother. Song Ci changed her face like how a woman changed her clothes. Yan Jiang smiled and said, Ive prepared a wedding present for you. Ah Lun should be arriving soon. Look forward to it. Song Ci was slightly surprised. You are... She felt very touched. They had been chatting for so long and still hadnt heard Song Feis voice. Song Ci knew that Song Fei must be very tired, that was why she was sleeping so soundly. Is Song Fei very tired? Yan Jiang focused the camera on Song Feis sleeping face. His voice became gentler. Before she fell asleep, she was still looking at the calendar and saying that its your wedding date. There have been quite a number of patients these two days and she didnt get much rest. Now that she is asleep, I cant bear to wake her up. Its okay, let her sleep. When she wakes up, tell her to call me back. Okay. As she spoke, Song Ci heard the makeup artist say, Song Song, is that Yan Jiangs assistant, Ah Lun? The makeup artist was a friend of Song Cis called Ai Lun. The two of them were very close and both called each other by name. Song Ci walked to the window and nced downstairs. She saw Ah Lun. Its him. Song Ci said to Yan Jiang, Your assistant is here. Lets not chat for now. Chapter 176: The Pampered Baby Ci

Chapter 176: The Pampered Baby Ci

After hanging up, Song Ci said to Ah Lun, Ah Lun,e upstairs! Ah Lun waved at her before running upstairs to look for her. Holding two gift bags, Ah Lun entered the house and said to Song Ci, Song Song, before Brother Jiang left, he gave me the gift that he prepared for you for safekeeping. There are two gifts. One is Brother Jiangs and the other is Miss Song Feis. Song Ci knew that it was impossible for Song Fei to not do anything for her wedding. This is from Brother Jiang and this is from Miss Song Fei. The two gifts were of the same size. Ai Lun helped Song Ci open Song Feis box. After seeing what was inside, he looked puzzled. What is this? Ah Lun shook his head and said honestly, I dont know either. Its a rock? Song Ci nced inside the box. Inside was an egg-shaped rock the size of a childs fist. Song Cis gaze turned gentle as she recalled something. Its a dinosaur egg fossil. Ah Lun and Ai Lun widened their eyes. A dinosaur egg fossil? Mmm. Song Fei and Father Song had picked up this egg fossil at a quarry when they went sightseeing. Song Fei treated it like a treasure and couldnt bear for Song Ci to touch it. Worried that someone might steal this treasure, Song Fei even got Father Song to deposit it in the bank. Song Ci was enraged and scolded Song Fei for being so petty that she couldnt bear to let her touch it. Song Fei said, I will give it to you when you get married. Song Ci took it as Song Fei was bullshitting. She didnt expect Song Feis casual words to be sincere. She had really given her darling dinosaur fossil to her. Song Ci suddenly felt like crying. She hurriedly said to Ai Lun, Ai Lun, I am going to cry. Aiyo, my little ancestor, you better hold it in! Ai Lun hurriedly found a cotton bud and dabbed at Song Cis eyes. Song Ci held back her tears and got Ah Lun to open Yan Jiangs present. Ah Lun took out a dark green box from the gift bag, and it clearly looked very expensive. Ah Lun opened the box and saw what was inside. He eximed. Oh my God, its so beautiful! Song Song, its a crown! Hearing this, Ai Lun also nced into the box and his eyes lit up. Song Song, its really a crown! Ai Lun took out the crown and showed it to Song Ci. It was a pearl crown with a green gem the size of a quail egg in the center. Song Ci recognized this emerald. Two years ago, Yan Jiang had once endorsed an international luxury jewelry brand. At that time, he had only epted a million yuan endorsement fee from the brand and asked for a green gem. Song Ci knew about this and even mocked Yan Jiang for being silly. A gem is just a stone. How can it be pragmatic? Yan Jiang had a popsicle in his mouth then. He patted Song Ci on the head andforted her. Dont be angry. When you get married in the future, I will make it into a crown for you to wear. I will be your elder brother and give you face. Scenes of memories surfaced in her mind. All those words that she thought were just a joke turned out to be promises! If Song Ci could still hold back her tears, she was inhuman! Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Ai Lun nced at her and was too embarrassed to tell her not to cry. If this happened to him, he would also cry until his tears dried up. Go ahead and cry. Theres still enough time anyway. Ill touch up your makeup after youre done crying. Hearing this, Song Ci suddenly broke into a smile. Hearing this, I cant cry anymore. Then I should have said so earlier. Ai Lun reapplied Song Cis makeup before putting that emerald crown on her head. He sized her up and was very satisfied with her makeup today. Song Song, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen. Song Ci gave him a faint smile and said, You made my beauty. At this moment, Mu Qiu and Du Tingtings car arrived downstairs. Du Tingting was very particr about todays asion. She was dressed very formally, put on makeup, had her hair done, and even put on rare and valuable essories. Mu Qiu was wearing a bridesmaids outfit and went up to Song Cis room with Du Tingting. Song Song. Du Tingting was charmed by Song Cis beauty. She gazed at Song Ci and said, You were even shorter than me when you first came to my house. Look at you now. Youre already married. Song Ci patted the seat beside her and said to Du Tingting, Mother, have a seat. Du Tingting sat down and nced at Ah Lun and Ai Lun. The two of them were very smart and immediately found an excuse to leave the room. Instantly, there was only Du Tingting and her daughter in the room. Only then did Du Tingting hold Song Cis hand and stuffed a bank card into it. Song Ci was shocked and wanted to push her hand away. Mother, what are you doing? Du Tingting wiped her moist eyes and said in a choked voice, Song Song, I know theres a deep rift between you and your father. I also know that all these years, youve returned all the money that we spent on you and your sister to your father. But Song Song, you can calcte money but not rtionships. Du Tingting stuffed the card into Song Cis hand and held it, not allowing her to return it. She told Song Ci, This is my private savings. You and I are mother and daughter, but I cant let you get married in a grand manner. You can keep this money. After you get married and have children, there are too many things to spend... Song Ci was very touched. All these years, Du Tingtings kindness towards her had been real. She was made of flesh and blood. Of course she could feel Du Tingtings efforts. That year, even until her death, Du Tingting still couldnt stop worrying about her and even urged her to get a divorce to be her true self. In the path of nning to take revenge on Mu Mian and Mu Qiu, Du Tingting was the greatest burden in Song Cis heart. She clutched the bank card that Du Tingting had given her. Regardless of how much money was in the card, at this moment, she truly felt the love of a mother. Mother... Song Ci couldnt help hugging Du Tingting. Mother, you must live a long life. I still have to be filial to you in future! In the previous lifetime, Du Tingting suddenly passed away three yearster after a cerebral hemorrhage. Her death was uneptable to everyone, and Mu Mian had to grovel for several months before finally epting this reality. I wonder how Du Tingting would end up in this life... Mu Qiu saw Han Zhans car driving over and quickly reminded Song Ci and Du Tingting. Mother, Elder Sister, Brother-in-Law and the rest are here! Only then did Du Tingting stand up and wipe her tears. She said to Song Ci, Keep the card well. I will wait for you downstairs. Thanks, Mom... Du Tingting went downstairs and bumped into Han Zhan at the corridor entrance. Han Zhan stopped and nodded at Du Tingting. Mother, youre here. Oh Han Zhan, Song Song is already dressed up. Go ahead. Alright, excuse me then. Han Zhan only brought along one groomsman, who was Li Li. The two of them arrived at the door to Song Cis room. Han Zhan tidied his bow tie and knocked on the door. Baby Ci, Im here to pick you up. Mu Qiu stood behind the door and turned to ask Song Ci, Big Sister, do you want to block the door? Song Ci shook her head. No, open the door. Alright then. Mu Qiu didnt make things difficult for Han Zhan and just opened the door. Chapter 177: The Most Beautiful Bride

Chapter 177: The Most Beautiful Bride

Li Li stood behind Han Zhan, holding a ck briefcase filled with red packets. Seeing that Mu Qiu didnt make things difficult for them and opened the door, Li Li hurriedly took out a red packet and gave it to her. You are the most gentle and kindest bridesmaid I have ever met. This was not Li Lis first time being a best man. Every time he was a best man in the past, he would be taught a lesson. It was rare for things to go smoothly this time. Mu Qiu squeezed the red packet. She was very satisfied with its thickness. Mu Qiu smiled and moved aside. She said to Han Zhan, Brother-inw,e in quickly. Han Zhan entered the house. This was the first time Han Zhan saw Song Ci in a wedding gown. She was even more beautiful and mesmerizing than he had imagined. Song Ci was wearing a white wedding gown made ofce and satin. It was designed to wrap around her waist and hips. The neckline of the gown reached deep into her chest, but Song Cis perfect chest shape waspletely concealed. Only then did Han Zhan feel assured. Uncle Li was still kind enough not to let Song Ci expose herself. Han Zhan walked towards Song Ci step by step, knelt down on one knee in front of her, raised the bouquet in his right hand to Song Ci, and asked very seriously, Song Ci, will you marry me? Of course I will. Song Ci epted the bouquet with both hands and kissed Han Zhans forehead. Groom Han, you must carry me downstairs and get into the car. You are not allowed to stop in the middle. Okay. Han Zhan carried Song Ci in a princess style. He carried her down the stairs and ced her in the car easily. The wedding was held on the hill behind. When they arrived, Han Zhan went to the wedding venue first. Song Ci changed into a wedding gown in the RV while Mu Qiu apanied her. The wedding was set to take ce at 10am. At 9.50am, Ai Lun started to check Song Cis makeup, hairstyle, and essories. After confirming that there were no issues, he asked Song Ci, How are you feeling? Are you nervous? Holding the bouquet, Song Ci smiled sheepishly. Although it has been two months since we registered our marriage, I am still rather nervous on our wedding day. Mu Qiu said, You are Song Ci. How can you be nervous? Song Ci twirled the bouquet in her hand and took a deep breath. Yes, I am Song Ci. How can I have stage fright? Bei Zhan walked over and knocked on the car door. He said to Ai Lun, Everything is ready here. The bride can alight and wait for her turn to enter the venue. Okay. Ai Lun and Mu Qiu helped Song Ci out of the car. The three of them stood beside the car. Mu Qiu had something on her mind and hadnt spoken much since she saw Song Ci. Song Ci asked her, Whats the matter? What are you thinking about? Mu Qiu looked at Song Ci hesitantly. Big sister... Mu Qiu held the ring box in her hand. She ran her thumb back and forth across the surface of the box before saying, Father has something urgent to attend to at hispany and is on a work trip. He might not be able to make it today... The more she spoke, the softer her voice became. Song Ci saw Du Tingting early in the morning but didnt see Mu Mian. She guessed that Mu Mian wouldnt be attending the wedding today. Hearing Mu Qius words, Song Ci knew that this was Mu Qius excuse for Mu Mian. Her expression was impassive as she said calmly, Its okay, I will enter aler. Instead of letting Mu Mian bring her in, Song Ci would rather walk the red carpet alone. ]At this moment, Shen Yubei walked over. He was wearing a ck shirt that was rarely seen today. His suit was still white, with a pure ck cor sewn with tiny golden stars. Shen Yubei looked like a wealthy young master who had just graduated from the Republic of China. His every movement was elegant and ssy. Arriving in front of Song Ci, Shen Yubei sized her up and finally fixed his eyes on the crown on her head. The emerald is very beautiful. Song Ci seemed jealous. She asked, Is the emerald the only thing thats beautiful? Shen Yubei was only 1.8 meters tall and Song Ci was wearing 10cm high heels. She didnt need to raise her head to look at him. Song Ci smiled helplessly and said, Teacher, is it so difficult to praise me for being beautiful? Shen Yubei tapped Song Cis forehead and praised her. Song Ci, you are especially charming today. Hearing such a praise, Song Ci felt slightly embarrassed and her ears turned slightly red. She grabbed Shen Yubeis arm and said in a clear voice, The first time I participated in apetition, it was Teacher who led me onto the stage. I wonder if I will have the honor of inviting Teacher to apany me into the arena this time? Hearing this, Shen Yubei was slightly stunned. Can... I? He was neither Song Cis father nor her rtive and was not suitable for this. You are my most respected teacher. Of course you can. Song Ci gazed at the wedding venue ahead. She could hear the guests talking. Song Ci told Shen Yubei, I am a little nervous, Teacher. Dont be nervous, I will apany you. Recalling the past, Shen Yubeis expression softened. He said, Do you remember how we managed to ovee your nervousness the first time you went for apetition? Song Ci was only 6 years old when she went on stage for the first time. She couldnt remember the scene, but she remembered Shen Yubei teaching her that if she was nervous, she should look up at the blue sky... Point her middle finger! Song Ci suddenly reached out her right hand and raised her middle finger. I am the most beautiful girl in the world. I am not nervous at all! Shen Yubei also raised his middle finger. I am the most handsome man in the world. I am not nervous at all! Song Ci was really not nervous anymore. With the sound of a bell, Song Ci heard Bei Zhan shout. May the bride enter the venue! Lets go, Song Ci. I will apany you. Dont be afraid. Okay. Holding Shen Yubeis hand, Song Ci entered the wedding venue. The wedding venue was very meticulously decorated. The chairs at the venue were carved out of solid wood and polished smooth. The wedding stage was set under a red maple tree. Behind the tree was a pale greenke. To prevent any idents, a wooden fence had been erected between theke and the stage, and the fence was surrounded by roses. Han Zhan stood on the stage with his hands resting on his abdomen, quietly waiting for his bride to enter. The red maple leaves swayed gently in the breeze andnded on his shoulders. Han Zhan lowered his head to remove the maple leaves. He looked up and saw Song Ci under the floral arch. His blue-grey eyes were lit up with a tinge of red and were filled with astonishment and fondness. Song Ci was wearing a red halter dress instead of a popr white wedding dress. The red dress was as vibrant as the maple trees inte autumn and entuated Song Cis sexy, slender figure. Her long hair was in a simple bun, and she was wearing an emerald crown. Her skin was smooth and supple, and her features were radiant. The brides beauty was one with the beauty of the forest. This scene was breathtakingly beautiful. At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly felt the exceptional charm of the top socialite. Chapter 178: A Vow in Court, the Start of an Eternal Fate

Chapter 178: A Vow in Court, the Start of an Eternal Fate

All the guests stood up and turned slightly to watch the bride enter. Everyone held their breaths at the sight of the elegant and beautiful Song Ci. Han Zhans godmothers all stared at Song Ci with satisfaction, their eyes filled with love and excitement. Song Cis mind was in a mess. Her feetnded on the soft grass as if she was stepping on clouds. She gazed at Han Zhan on the stage of the wedding and was slightly embarrassed by his scorching gaze. Lowering her head slightly, Song Ci thought: Brother Han, cant you control your gaze? Shen Yubei brought Song Ci over to Han Zhan. This was the first time Shen Yubei saw Han Zhan in person and he felt an inexplicable sense of jealousy. This old guy had it easy! Han Zhan bent down and greeted respectfully, Teacher Shen. Shen Yubei acknowledged and ced Song Cis hand on Han Zhans palm. At the same time, Shen Yubei told Han Zhan, I watched Song Ci grow up. You cant bully her just because she has no parents. She still has me. Han Zhans heart shuddered. He looked at Shen Yubei solemnly and promised. Teacher, dont worry. I will never let Song Ci down. You must do what you say. Shen Yubei patted Song Cis back and reminded her. Go on stage with him. Thank you, teacher. Holding Han Zhans hand, Song Ci walked up to the stage. The two of them stood facing each other, holding hands as they gazed at each other. The respected president of the Chamber of Commerce, Chen Shu, was their wedding witness. Chen Shu was a humorous old man. He poured two sses of wine and said a ssic saying. The wine of love is sweet and bitter. If two people drink it, it will be sweet dew; if three people drink it, it will be sour vinegar; if you drink it casually, you will be poisoned. Come, drink this wine and dont drink it with anyone else in this life! As he spoke, Chen Shu gave Han Zhan a meaningful look, as if he was looking at a jerk. Han Zhan felt very helpless. Chen Shu handed the sses to Song Ci and Han Zhan respectively. The two of them smiled at each other and drank the wine. Chen Shus expression suddenly turned serious. He opened a certificate booklet and said in an elderly voice, The marriage between the two families is a promise of eternal love and apatibility of the same title. When one gets married, they would vow to stay by each other through thick or thin, in sickness or in health, till death do them apart. Chen Shu looked up and nced at Han Zhan, before looking at the beautiful young bride, Song Ci. He asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, are you willing to marry Song Ci and be together with her forever from now on? Han Zhan looked at Song Ci, making her blush. I do. Chen Shu asked Song Ci, Song Ci, are you willing to be married to Han Zhan, stay by his side for the rest of your life, and be together with him forever? I do. Alright, lets exchange tokens. Li Li took the ring box and walked behind Han Zhan. Han Zhan reached out his white-gloved right hand, retrieved the ring, and personally put it on for Song Ci. Han Zhan had custom-made the ring for Song Ci. On the w-embellished gold holder was a glittering and luxurious diamond. The diamond was 6.2 carats high, FL, D, and 3EX perfectly cut. From size, purity, or cut, this was a rare and valuable diamond. Han Zhan had bought this diamond two months ago, on the day he and Song Ci registered their marriage. Mo Yao was a jewelry supplier and a jewel collector herself. Five years ago, Mo Yao had bought this diamond from an African jeweler at a high price of 4 million yuan. Since Han Zhan sincerely wanted to buy it, Mo Yao had sold it to him at its original price. The original cost of this diamond ring was just over 4 million yuan, but its market value was immeasurable. It could be sold for an astonishingly high price at any auction. With the diamond ring on Song Cis slender fingers, she looked even more beautiful. The guests below couldnt resist taking out their phones to take photos. Compared to Song Cis high-profile and luxurious diamond ring, Han Zhans ring was much more low profile. His ring was just a simple ring with a ck diamond in the center. Song Ci felt sorry for Han Zhan and decided to knit five sweaters for him after the wedding! After the exchange of love tokens, the two of them signed their names on the marriage certificate. Han Zhan, who had always been wild and unrestrained, had written the words in zheng kai style on the certificate. Song Ci copied him and obediently wrote her own name. Han Zhan and Song Cis names were side by side on the paper, and their fates would be tied together forever. Song Ci stared at the marriage certificate and suddenly felt like asking Han Zhan, In my previous life, you said you had a secret to tell me. What is it? It was a pity that Han Zhan didnt have the memories of his previous life. Chen Shu closed the marriage certificate and said loudly, The ceremony isplete! Li Li suddenly pushed Han Zhan. Han Zhan was caught off guard and lunged towards Song Ci. Song Ci hurriedly hugged Han Zhan and the two of them staggered a few steps before stabilizing themselves. Below, the youngsters were cheering. Kiss! After closing the door to the house, Han Zhan was like an old hooligan. However, outside the door, Han Zhan also felt somewhat uneasy with so many elders staring at them. Song Ci suddenly cupped Han Zhans face, nted a kiss on his mouth, and kissed his forehead, leaving a lipstick mark. Themotion grew louder. Han Aoyu said to Chen Shus wife, Our Zhanzhan is shy! Old Madam Chen smiled graciously. Zhanzhan is really embarrassed. She looked at Song Ci and said, Your granddaughter-inw is quite cute. Han Aoyu couldnt resist gloating. Song Ci is quite good. She is beautiful, kind, good with words, knows how to knit and fly airnes. I heard that she also ys the violin very well. She can even eat... Han Aoyu shook his head and said happily,Shes good at everything. Old Madam Chen just smiled mildly. Han Zhan got married in his thirties. She could understand why the old man was so happy. After the wedding ended, everyone boarded the car to the hotel for dinner. Song Ci and Han Zhan took a set of wedding photos in the forest before heading to the hotel. They had a very happy meal and didnt drink crazily. As there were very few people, Song Ci only drank two sses after the toast. There was still a party at the banquet. After dinner, the guests stayed in the hotel, ying cards and singing. Han Zhan greeted Song Cis friends and yed a few rounds of cards, before bringing her upstairs to officially meet his godmothers. All three godmothers were here. Dressed in a white v-neck suit, Mo Yao sat sideways on the sofa, her fair feet resting on Li Yaosp. Li Yao used a feather to gently stroke the base of Mo Yaos foot. Mo Yao narrowed her eyes in enjoyment. Song Ci entered the house and saw this scene. Stunned, a phrase shed across her mind: The domineering female CEO and her little sweetheart! ncing at Li Yaos muscr and fit figure under his suit, Song Ci felt slightly embarrassed. This little sweetheart was not small at all. The singer, Di Rongrong, had taken off her gown and was wearing a negligee with straps. She knelt on the carpet beside the coffee table and looked down at her bag. As she searched for something, Di Rongrong said, Come y mahjong. Mo Yao, you have so much money. Are you afraid of losing it to me? Mo Yao narrowed her eyes and remained silent. The female diplomat, Jin Lun, was staring at the television and watching the movie Titanic. She was staring at the face of the male lead, Xiao Li, without even blinking. Jin Lun acted as if she was proud of being pretty, and that she was the perfect match for a handsome guy. It was very difficult to associate her with that vicious-tongued diplomat in front of the media, who would often rebuke the reporters from other countries until they didnt even dare to fart. Han Zhan coughed and said in a low voice, Godmother, I brought Song Ci over for you guys. Upon hearing this, the three godmothers looked up at Song Ci in unison. Their eyes were shining brightly, as if they were looking at a treasure. Song Cis muscles tensed. Standing beside Han Zhan, she nodded slightly and greeted the three women. Hello, Godmothers! Di Rongrong hurriedly stood up and pulled Song Ci to the sofa beside Mo Yao. Song Ci, I see that your friends all call you Song Song. Lets call you Song Song too. Alright, godmother. Thinking of Li Yaos previous instructions, Song Ci hurriedly ttered Di Rongrong. Godmother, what brand of foundation powder did you use? Its sopatible, and it looks like your skin has no pores at all, even better than mine! Li Yao nced at Song Ci with a faint smile. Embarrassed, Di Rongrong touched her face and said shyly, Hey, Song Song, you have such good eyesight. In terms of good skin, your other two godmothers cantpare to me. I am a skincare expert. I have been taking good care of myself since I was in my teens... At the mention of skincare tips, Di Rongrong went on and on. Song Ci listened patiently with a smile. There was no hint of impatience on her face. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter and nced at Song Ci. Just as Di Rongrong was talking about how to wash her face so that she could better understand the pores on her body, Han Zhan finally interrupted her. Godmother Rongrong, why dont you write a skincare book and publish it? Give one to our Song Ci so that she can learn from your book? Di Rongrongs eyes lit up. You are right. Ah, Zhanzhan, you are so smart! Di Rongrong also stopped ying mahjong. She opened herptop and got ready to write a book. Song Ci could tell that apart from the fact that this Di Rongrong sang really well, she was rather blur at other times. Song Ci had heard that her teacher had a crush on Di Rongrong and was rather surprised. She didnt expect her teacher to like such a silly and adorable girl. Only then did Song Ci take out Yan Jiangs photo from her handbag. She gave the photo to Jin Lun. Lun Godmother, Yan Jiang heard that youre a fan of his. Before going to Africa, he specially gave me his autograph and photo so that I can give it to you. He said that its his honor to be liked by you. in Lun epted the photo and touched it lovingly. She carefully ced the book into her bag, looked up lovingly at Song Ci, touched her face, and praised her. Song Song, you are such a kind and considerate little girl. Song Ci smiled obediently. Who wont love me for pretending to be obedient? Seeing that Song Ci had easily won over Jin Lun and Di Rongrongs hearts, Mo Yao was rather curious as to how Song Ci nned to win her favor. Only then did Song Ci walk up to Mo Yao. She couldnt quite resist Mo Yaos powerful aura. Godmother Mo Yao, I also prepared a gift for you. Song Ci tried her best to appear calm andposed. This was the hardest woman to deal with! Song Ci handed a notebook to Mo Yao. Mo Yao took the notebook and flipped through it several times, before suddenly closing it. She looked up and gazed deeply at Song Ci. Where did you get this notebook from? Song Ci said, My father personally wrote this when he was still alive. Mo Yao looked at her inquisitively. Your father... She stared at the words on the title page and asked, What is your rtionship with the Mo Family? Hearing this, Li Yao, who was ying with his cell phone, suddenly looked up and nced at Mo Yao. He looked at Song Ci and saw that she looked very confused. Li Yao exined. The Mo Family in Chuan City. Song Ci was still confused. Only then did Mo Yao speak. The Mo Family of Chuan City, the number one legendary Traditional Chinese Medicine family. The Mo Family that is said to possess the art to chill bones and muscles, and the art of rebirth. What rtionship do you have with the Mo Family? Nothing. Song Ci had never heard of the Mo Family. She said, I never heard of them. Mo Yao looked at her suspiciously and nced at her notebook. She ced it in Li Yaos arms and asked casually, Is your father a very good Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor? What is his name? Song Ci said, His name is Song Tingyun. He is quite capable. In the past, people, who were infertile, had sore muscles or backs and other difficult illnesses, would alle looking for him. Song Feis talent in medicine might be inherited from Song Tingyun. Hearing that, Li Yao shot Song Ci a bewildered look before looking down to flip through his notebook. After hearing Song Cis words, Mo Yao nodded and said, If my wishes true, Song Song, I will give you apany and you will be thedy boss. Song Ci thought to herself: The richest woman is indeed the richest woman. She just casually gave out apany. She made a joke. Forget about thepany. I dont have the capability to manage it well. If Godmother really likes me, you can give me a building and let me be andy. Okay. Mo Yao sat up and pointed to a small box beside the sofa. She said to Song Ci, Its our first meeting and I have prepared a small gift. Take a look. Do you like it? Song Ci thanked her and pulled Han Zhan to the side of the box. Han Zhan opened it for her. Song Ci looked down and was instantly blinded by the sh. She saw a pile of gold bars! Shes indeed the richest woman in Asia. This gift is so practical! Not only did she give me gold bars, she even gave me a box of them. How generous! As Mo Yao took out her present, Di Rongrong also got up from the side of theputer table and walked over with a gift box. She handed it to Song Ci. I am not as generous as your Godmother Mo Yao. My present is very shabby. Although it was said to be shabby, it was still a luxury brand bracelet that cost over 100,000 yuan. Thank you, Godmother Rongrong. I like this gift very much. In terms of money, as a civil servant of the country, Jin Lun was not as generous as Mo Yao and Di Rongrong. She had gifted Song Ci a painting of value. Song Ci and Han Zhan returned to their guest room, after greeting their godmothers and gaining their approval. Once she entered the room, Song Ci was paralyzed on the bed. She was so tired that she didnt want to move a single finger. Han Zhan ced Song Cis head on hisp and lovingly massaged her shoulders. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Is the Mo Family very formidable? Mo Yao had only taken a look at her fathers notebook and asked if she knew the Mo Family. Judging from Mo Yaos reaction at that time, this Mo Family seemed to have quite the background. The Mo Family is one of the real thousand-year-old medical families in our country. How powerful is the current head of the Mo Family? To put it simply, there are over 1.3 billion people in our country and he only treats those at the top. Song Ci snapped her fingers. Chief imperial physician? Something like that. Song Ciid on Han Zhansp and pointed at her back. Give me a massage. Okay. Brother Han, why do you think Godmother Mo Yao asked me if I know the Mo Family? Could it be that my father is rted to the Mo Family? Song Ci was not a silly girl. She could tell that something was amiss just by thinking about it. Since Mo Yao asked this, there must be a reason. Han Zhan suddenly said, Song Ci, how much effort do you think an orphan needs to put in? How hard do you think she needs to work to possess such astonishing talent like your parents? This question stumped Song Ci. Her fathers excellent medical skills were not something that could be learned in just a few years in university. Not only was her mother proficient in manynguages, she was also good at the four arts. She was a talented girl. She had never thought of this question. As orphans, they had no one to depend on. How did my parents study? At that time, the country had nopulsory education and the orphanage was not as organized as it was now. In that era, not to mention orphans, even children from ordinary families would rarely be proficient in foreignnguages. Those with good family backgrounds would be considered highly cultured if they could speak English. Thinking of this, Song Ci understood the difference. ]Song Ci looked up at Han Zhan and asked him, Brother Han, have you investigated my parents? This was a difficult question to answer. After a slight hesitation, Han Zhan nodded. Ive done a simple investigation on my parents-inw. He lied out of goodwill. I saw that you dont have any rtives on your side during this wedding, so I wanted to check on your parents-inws background and see if they still have any. Song Ci asked urgently, What are the results? Only when he saw that Song Ci didnt seem to mind his private investigation of his parents-inw did Han Zhan rx. Han Zhan told Song Ci, There are many mysteries surrounding your parents. The information I found shows that your parents suddenly appeared in Wangdong City 35 years ago. Before that, there was no Jiang Mengmeng or Song Chengyun in this world... Song Ci was shocked. She sat up and crossed her legs. She muttered in disbelief. How is this possible? 35 years ago, my parents were already in their twenties. They couldnt have appeared out of thin air! Han Zhan knew that Song Ci must be filled with doubts. He squeezed her handfortingly and said calmly, I feel that their identities are fake. The names Jiang Mengmeng and Song Chengyun are fake. As for their real names, I dont know either. Song Ci felt ridiculous. If my father isnt Song Tingyun, then who is he? And who is her mother, Jiang Mengmeng? Song Cis heart was filled with question marks and she couldnt fall asleep. Song Fei finally woke up and gave Song Ci a video call. Song Ci epted the call and brought her cell phone to the small living room. She ced her cell phone on the ashtray and leaned against the ss of water to steady it. Song Ci sat on the sofa and greeted Song Fei with a heavy heart. Song Fei, you are awake? Mmm. Seeing that Song Ci was wearing pyjamas, Song Fei asked, I am resting. Are you done with the wedding? Mmm, theres a party tonight. Song Ci had been thinking about her parents and was somewhat distracted. She didnt speak much. Is something bothering you? Song Fei asked Song Ci couldnt hide her thoughts. She asked Song Fei, Song Fei, do you think Father and Mother will lie to us? Song Feis nonchnt expression gradually turned solemn. She stared at Song Ci and frowned. Why are you asking this? Song Ci was slightly uneasy. She said, Brother Han told me that our parents names are fake. Our mothers original name isnt Jiang Mengmeng, and our fathers name is also not Song Chengyun. Its very possible that they encountered something and hid in Wangdong City to live a life of hiding their identities. The fact that they are orphans is highly likely to be false. After Song Ci spoke, she stared fixedly at Song Feis face, not letting go of any minute reaction. Song Fei merely nodded coldly and said, Congrattions. You finally realize that all these years, you have been kept in the dark by your parents. There was a reason why she called Song Ci a fool. Gritting her teeth, Song Ci asked Song Fei, You already knew? Song Fei asked, How many orphans have you seen as outstanding as our parents? Song Ci realized how stupid she was. She asked Song Fei, What else do you know? Tell me everything, dont hide it from me. Song Fei said, Nothing else. Our parents are also keeping things from me. Song Ci didnt doubt Song Feis words. She suddenly said, Song Fei, do you think its possible that they are fugitives? Song Ci might not be good at other things, but she was quite imaginative. Song Fei was speechless. Have you watched too many police films recently? Song Ci also knew that she was overthinking things, but she just wanted to know what her parents were hiding from them. Happy marriage, Song Ci. I have to get back to work. Lets talk again next time. ... Alright. Knowing how busy Song Fei was at work, Song Ci didnt disturb her and hung up. Song Fei returned to her room, opened her wardrobe, and found a loose t-shirt and jeans. After changing clothes, she went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of noodles for herself. Song Fei didnt know how to cook and her bowl of noodles was very nd. Staring at the boiling water and noodles, Song Fei murmured. Little fool, its enough that youre in charge of being a silly girl. Theres no need to know so much. Even if Song Fei knew, she would never tell Song Ci. For example, our mother used to be entangled with a man. For example, we had a half-brother... ... As night fell, the banquet started. The g was a world for the youngsters. Dressed in luxurious clothes, Song Ci and Han Zhan performed the opening dance under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Song Cis dance posture was soft and domineering. She was wearing a pale purple dress and danced with Han Zhan on the dance floor in a waltz. Song Ci had specially learned dance from a professional teacher, while Han Zhan, this dabbler, didnt know how to dance at all. He had improvised and learned it for two days before the wedding. Luckily, Han Zhan wasnt stupid. Although he didnt dance well with a waltz, he didnt make a fool of himself. After dancing, Song Ciid in Han Zhans arms and smiled. Im so scared that youll step on my feet. Han Zhan was slightly embarrassed. Shouldnt you reward me? Song Ci told Han Zhan mysteriously, Ive prepared a surprise for you. Han Zhan felt that it might be more shock than surprise. By the time the guests finished their first dance, it was already 8.30pm. Song Ci went back to her room to change into a dance dress. When she returned to the dance hall wearing a golden bra and a gold fishtail skirt, everyone cheered! Wow, Song Song, belly dancing? Han Zhan was drinking with Li Li and the rest. Hearing themotion, he turned around in surprise and looked towards the entrance. Seeing Song Cis bold outfit, Han Zhans breathing paused. Shes starting a rebellion! Song Cis wavy hair fell over her shoulders, and her beautiful eyes were as bewitching as if she was drunk. She nced at Han Zhan and purposely blinked at him. Han Zhan felt like he was being electrocuted. The dance dress she was wearing was very revealing. That slender waist that Han Zhan had seen and touched was openly revealed. It was hard not to attract attention. She was already stunning without wearing any essories. Han Zhans eyes were aze as he wanted to drag Song Ci away. But there were so many people at the scene and tonight was their wedding party. Han Zhan couldnt bear to ruin Song Cis mood. Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan and reached out to hold him. Brother Han, you stand here. Song Ci chose the best position for Han Zhan so that he could enjoy the rest of the dance. ]Han Zhan crossed his arms and stood aside. He saw Song Ci tidying up her skirt and standing in the middle of the dance floor. She nodded at the drummer. The drummer also nodded at Song Ci. He then beat the leather drum with both hands, producing thumping, rhythmic music. Song Cis perky bum quivered along with the beat. With this move, Han Zhan knew that she was an expert at belly dancing. Song Ci felt as if she had been possessed by a water snake. She stood rooted to the ground, but her waist, shoulders, and hips were moving crazily. She looked like she had no bones left. Han Zhan was the closest to Song Ci and could clearly feel her charm. His body even reacted. Song Ci spun around on her heels, as if she didnt know fatigue and didnt feel dizzy. Her skirt fluttered under her, brushing past Han Zhans pants, stirring his heart. Han Zhan could feel Song Cis charm. Likewise, others could also feel it. All the men and women at the scene were shouting Song Cis name. There were even some girls who couldnt resist swaying their hips. Behind Han Zhan, Li Li and Bei Zhan were also shrieking. Han Zhan nced at Li Li and Bei Zhan without any warmth in his eyes. The two of them met Han Zhans gaze and hurriedly lowered their heads. They didnt speak nor shout anymore. Finally, Song Ci finished dancing. She felt slightly warm and her forehead was sweating profusely. Song Ci wiped her sweat and looked up to see Han Zhan striding over. As he got closer, Han Zhan quickly took off his suit and draped it over Song Ci. Han Zhan cupped Song Cis cheek, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. Before leaving, Song Ci heard Han Zhan warn her. There wont be a next time. Song Ci looked up and gave Han Zhan a clean, gorgeous smile. That smile made Han Zhans heart quiver. Song Ci was pulled to the seat by Han Zhan. Song Ci leaned into his arms and asked him, Brother Han, am I good at dancing? Han Zhan couldnt lie. Yes. Song Ci was satisfied. Almost none of Han Zhans elders were present at the banquet tonight. All of them were youngsters, and Song Cis friends were from all walks of life When it was time for the friends performance, Song Cis friends all went on stage to perform. Some performed magic tricks while others danced. When it was Han Wangwangs turn to go on stage, she directly DJ-ed for her little aunt and uncle. Han Wangwang was very good at discs. The youngsters below the stage were all dancing crazily like they were in a bar. Han Zhan sat down on the sofa and ced his hands on the backrest of the sofa. That noisy DJ voice didnt affect his mood at all. He was like an old veteran, drinking water expressionlessly. Wearing Han Zhans jacket, Song Ci stood in his arms and danced crazily. Her waist swayed so much that it made ones mouth go dry. Han Zhan looked up at Song Cis frantic manner and swallowed hard. He finished the water in one gulp and signaled for the waiter. May I trouble you to give me a ss of ice water? C After Han Wangwangs performance, Liang Bo went on stage with the microphone. Liang Boxian sang May Ones Heart. He was one of the more popr new singers these days and everyone was very supportive. After he finished singing, there was thunderous apuse. Liang Bo got off the stage and gave a toast to Song Ci and Han Zhan. He had a very sweet tongue and wished Song Ci and Han Zhan well. I wish goddess Song and Mr. Han a blissful marriage and may you two grow old together! Han Zhan finished his drink. After Liang Bo left, he beckoned to Bei Zhan. Bei Zhan walked over, leaned over, and asked Han Zhan, Whats the matter, Mr. Han? Han Zhan said, Inform Yu Hua to activate the God Creation n as soon as possible. I want to make Liang Bo the most dazzling celebrity. He will be the God of Songs. Such a glib-tongued child should be popr! Bei Zhans lips twitched as he acknowledged. He stood up and gazed at Liang Bo, who was walking through the crowd with a wine ss in his hand. He felt slightly envious. Why is this child so lucky? Before the party ended, Han Zhan left with Song Ci. Song Ci had not partied enough. Han Zhan pulled her towards the lift. Her high heels dug into the carpet as she walked unsteadily. Song Ci had drunk a lot and her face was red. She tugged at Han Zhans arm and said coquettishly, Brother Han, I havent had my fill yet. Why are you so boring... Hearing her coquettish voice, Han Zhans entire body went limp. Didnt have fun? Its okay, Brother Han will y with you. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into lift number 6. This lift was only open to special personnel. Song Ci leaned on Han Zhans shoulder and gave him a dubious look. Sheined. Brother Han is like a blockhead. He doesnt know how to dance or move. What can you y with me... Hide-and-seek? Fight the Landlord? The lift door gradually closed. At the same time, the staff in the surveince room received the order to cut off the surveince cameras in the lift that Han Zhan was in. Song Ci was in a daze and didnt know what nonsense she was saying. Only when she was pushed down by Han Zhan and her back pressed against the wall did Song Ci wake up slightly. Brother Han... sob! With her lips sealed, Song Ci couldnt speak anymore. Outside lift no. 6, all the doors were boarded up with the sign that said lift maintenance. Inside lift no. 6, Song Ci was dragged into hell by Han Zhan, and then into the clouds... Drifting and sinking, lingering endlessly. Chapter 179: Miscarriage

Chapter 179: Miscarriage

The party had finally ended. The guests who stayed nearby drove straight home, while the guests who came from afar stayed in the hotel. Mu Qiu was not used to staying in a hotel. Although the hotel was quite far from home, she still decided to go home. Her hair was slightly messy and Mu Qiu decided to just let it down. She drove into a beauty salon that was still opente at night and washed her hair. After washing her hair, Mu Qiu came to the side of the Yulong River alone. She stood by the riverbank with her arms crossed, recalling those touching moments at the wedding today. She would be lying if she said she wasnt envious. How fortunate it is to be able to marry the person one loves deeply. At the age of 20, she had yet to embark on her journey of youth, when she was informed that she had arrived at the finishing point. Mu Qiu couldnt help feeling distressed. If possible, she also wanted to hold a grand wedding and marry the man she loved the most. Staring at the surging river water, for a moment, Mu Qiu felt like dying. But she was also afraid of dying. It was slightly cold by the river and Mu Qiu was wearing very little clothes. She rubbed her arms and turned to go home. Only when she turned did Mu Qiu realize that there was someone standing behind her. The ck coat draped over Cheng Yanmos shoulders made him look majestic and cold. She had no idea how long he had been here. Cheng Yanmo gazed at Mu Qiu with aplex expression. Looking at his cold expression closely, one could tell that he was slightly nervous, probably afraid that she would jump down from the river. After a short pause, Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance and smiled. Master Cheng. Staring at the smile on Mu Qius face, Cheng Yanmo suddenly said, I thought you were going to jump. His cold, arrogant voice actually had a quiver to it. Under the night sky, Mu Qiu smiled stubbornly. I cant bear to leave this world, but I am also afraid of dying. I will live on until thest day. Staring at the cigarette in Cheng Yanmos mouth, Mu Qiu asked him again, Do you smoke too, Master Cheng? Holding a cigarette between his fingers, Cheng Yanmo walked over to the railing. He bent over and leaned against the railing before saying, When Im very frustrated, I cant resist smoking one or two sticks. Are you troubled, Master Cheng? Yes. Mu Qiu walked over to stand beside him. She asked Cheng Yanmo, Whats bothering you? Cheng Yanmo didnt answer. He stared at the river in silence for a long time. When he finally finished his cigarette, he tossed it into the water. Only then did he stand up and turn to look at Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu. He called her Mu Qiu in a way that belied his love and hatred. Hmm? Mu Qiu looked up slowly. Why... Cheng Yanmo suddenly pulled Mu Qiu into his arms and lowered his head to kiss her. Mu Qiu didnt even struggle until Cheng Yanmo was willing to part with her. Only then did Mu Qiu take a deep breath. She was like a drowning person, breathing the air of freedom. Mu Qiu. Cheng Yanmo wiped the corners of Mu Qius lips. Let me apany you in your remaining days, alright? Mu Qius heart was in turmoil, as two little viins were fighting inside her heart. The rational Mu Qiu said, You cant agree to him. Youre someone who could die at any time. You will give him hope but also make him despair. Youll be a jerk! Mu Qius head of romance said, I like him and he likes me. We are both adults and well be responsible for every decision we make. I want to try it out with him. I cant bear to let him go! Cheng Yanmo saw through Mu Qius intentions. Taking advantage of the situation, he said, Lets cherish our remaining time and not think about anything else. Lets treat every single day as ourst. Mu Qiu, alright? ... Okay. She was a selfish, greedy bitch after all. It waste and Mu Qiu was very tired today. She just wanted to go home and take a bath. Cheng Yanmo saw that she looked exhausted and asked her, Are you very tired after being a bridesmaid for the entire day? My heels are all sore. Mu Qiu usually wore t shoes and sneakers. Today was Song Cis wedding and she had been wearing high heels the entire time. Her feet and calves were slightly sore. She lifted her leg and rubbed her ankle. She said softly, I want to go home and rest tonight, is that okay? Her period had only started two days ago and her stomach was feeling slightly unwell. Sure, but you are very tired, so dont drive. I will send you back. Alright. It was 1am by the time Cheng Yanmo sent Mu Qiu to the main entrance of the Amethyst Gated Community. Im here. Mu Qiu unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to alight when Cheng Yanmo suddenly asked, Are you really not letting me send you to your doorstep? Mu Qiu shook her head. No way. If my father sees a man sending me homete at night, he will beat me to death! Cheng Yanmo felt slightly helpless. Youre already 20 years old. How could your father bear to hit you? My father is very fierce when he hits people! Mu Qiu pushed open the car door. Before alighting, she turned back and gave Cheng Yanmo a quick kiss on the cheek before alighting. Goodnight, Brother Mo. Wearing high heels, Mu Qiu entered themunity. Just as she was about to disappear at the end of the road, she turned around and waved at Cheng Yanmo. Under the night sky, the teenage girls smile was gorgeous and radiant, making one feel uncontrobly happy. Cheng Yanmo smiled and waved at her. Only then did Mu Qiu turn and leave, her figurepletely disappearing into the darkness. Without seeing Mu Qiu, the smile on Cheng Yanmos face gradually disappeared. Thinking that Mu Qiu didnt have much time left, Cheng Yanmo couldnt smile anymore. The night watch guard at themunity center had seen many rich people and was very good at reading people. Cheng Yanmo was the type of person who was obviously of high status. The guard nodded at him and greeted him respectfully. Cheng Yanmo tossed a pack of cigarettes to the security guard. Has anyone been selling houses in this district recently? The security guard nced at the cigarette in his hand. It was a very good cigarette from Fuchun Mountain Residence. The security guard stuffed the cigarette into his pocket and told Cheng Yanmo, The Lin Group is on the brink of bankruptcy. I heard that they are selling houses. Thank you. Cheng Yanmo turned the car around and left. Along the way, he called his assistant. Check if the Lin Family of the Amethyst Gated Community is going to sell their house. If so, I want it. Okay, Master Cheng. C Mu Qiu returned home and changed into slippers. Afraid of disturbing her family, she carried her high heels and tiptoed upstairs. As he had a lot of work to do in the second half of the year, Mu Mian returned home early in the afternoon. After dinner, he worked in his study. In the middle of the night, he came out and bumped into Mu Qiu, who was sneakily heading upstairs. Qiu-er. Mu Mian called out to her. Startled, Mu Qiu hurriedly turned to look at Mu Mian. Father, you are still awake? Yeah. Mu Mian stared at Mu Qius slightly red and swollen lips and frowned. He had been there before and knew the reason behind Mu Qius red and swollen lips. Mu Mian asked thoughtfully, Qiu-er, are you dating? Hearing this, Mu Qiu was scared witless. She pretended to be calm and said, No, Father... Mu Qiu was not confident enough. Mu Mian immediately saw through Mu Qius lie. Qiu-er, you... Mu Mian wanted to tell Mu Qiu that she was going to die and that she couldnt fall in love, but he couldnt bring himself to say it. After a moment of silence, Mu Mian said, Father respects your every decision. I just want you to be happy. Hearing this, Mu Qiu smiled sweetly and couldnt help but act coquettishly. Thank you, Father. I love you the most. Mu Mian smiled lovingly as he watched Mu Qiu return to her room. Du Tingting was awakened by him. She turned on the light and asked Mu Mian, Is Qiu-er back? Yes. Mu Mianid down and hugged Du Tingting. He hesitated for a moment before telling her about Mu Qius rtionship. Qiu-er seems to be in a rtionship. Du Tingting was shocked. She instinctively said, How can she fall in love in this situation? Mu Mian sighed as his heart ached slightly. He said, Qiu-er is already 20 years old and shes no longer a little girl. To be able to meet a guy that she likes, to be able to... fall in love before her death, it can be considered as one less regret. Du Tingting kept silent when she heard Mu Mian say that. But the thought of Mu Qius health made her worried. Qiu-ers condition is so unfair to the boy. I am very selfish. Mu Mian hugged Du Tingting tightly. I just want Qiu-er to be happy. Mu Qius life was reaching its limit. Du Tingting also hoped that Mu Qiu could spend the rest of her life happily andfortably. Forget it, let her be. Mu Mian didnt want Du Tingting to worry and changed the subject. Oh yes, are you going for your prenatal checkup tomorrow? I wont be going to work in the morning and will go with you. As expected, upon hearing this, Du Tingting temporarily forgot about what happened just now. She replied, Yes, I have to go for my prenatal checkup tomorrow. It will be better if youe with me. There are so many youngdies in the hospital. I am just a middle-aged woman with a big belly. I will be very embarrassed if I stand with them. Mu Mian chuckled. Youre much prettier than them. They wont be as pretty as you in their forties. Du Tingtings heart warmed at his words. You have such a glib tongue! Go to bed now and get up early tomorrow morning for the prenatal check-up. Otherwise, there will be a long queue. Okay. The next day, Du Tingting and Mu Mian got up early to queue up for the prenatal checkup. Mu Qiu came backtest night and took a bath. It was already 2am when she went to bed. ording to her biological clock, she usually only woke up at 10am. But at 8.40am, Mu Qiu suddenly woke up. She was awoken by her physical difort. Opening her eyes suddenly, Mu Qiu ced her left hand on her chest. Inside her chest, her heart was beating like it was being hammered. Mu Qiu felt as if she was suffocating and her heart was racing wildly. Unable to catch her breath, Mu Qiu started to panic. In her panic, the helpless Mu Qiu called out to Du Tingting in fright. Mother! Mother! No one answered her! Panic and helplessness overwhelmed Mu Qiu. The doctor had told Mu Qiu that if she suffered from frequent arrhythmias, asphyxiation, or chest tightness, it would be a sign of rapid heart failure. Mu Qiu thought she was going to die and was so scared that tears streamed down her face. In a hurry, she opened her cell phone and sent a message: [Father, mother, I am leaving. Dont be sad for me. Brother Mo, I am sorry.] Afterposing this message, Mu Qius heartbeat gradually returned to normal. She sat on the bed sweating profusely and couldnt help touching her forehead. Mu Qiu felt sweat all over her hands. Mu Qiu truly knew that her days were numbered. Nothing happened to her body these two months, so Mu Qiu was so optimistic that she thought she could live a little longer. After all, even doctors made mistakes in their judgement sometimes, right? But this irregritypletely destroyed Mu Qius hopes and optimism. Mu Qiu was scared out of her wits. Sheid in bed for a short rest before taking out her cell phone and sending Cheng Yanmo a message. [Brother Mo, can I go look for you?] At this moment, Mu Qiu suddenly wanted to be with Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo: [Come over.] Mu Qiu got up, washed her face, put on a facial mask, and applied light makeup on her pale face. She changed into a light yellow long-sleeved dress and put on a mischievous bun in her hair. Carrying her bag downstairs, she walked into the living room and met her parents who had just returned from their prenatal checkup. Mu Mian and Du Tingting were chatting happily. They were even happier to see Mu Qiu. Du Tingting walked up to Mu Qiu with a smile, held her hand, and handed her the ultrasound scan. Qiu-er,e and look. This is the babys ultrasound scan. Du Tingting was rather happy. She was so focused on the babys ultrasound scan that she didnt notice Mu Qius fatigued expression. Mu Qius expression remained unchanged. She epted the ultrasound scan and stared at the blurry image. She asked Du Tingting, Where is the baby? I cant see clearly. Du Tingting pointed to a seat. Right here. Its still very small. Mu Qiu looked closely and saw a blurry outline of a child. Mu Qiu smiled. He must be very healthy. The doctor also said that the baby is very healthy. We can already hear the babys heartbeat today. Mu Mian was also very happy. He took the ultrasound scan from Mu Qius hand and folded it. You must keep this well. This is the childs first ultrasound scan. Youre right. It had been 20 years until Mu Mian and Du Tingting were once again parents, so they couldnt help feeling somewhat emotional. They couldnt wait to leave behind all the medical reports for their child to see when he grew up. Qiu-er, are you going out? Du Tingting noticed that Mu Qiu had changed and dressed up beautifully. She thought of her boyfriend. Is she going to meet her boyfriend? Mu Qiu nodded. But Mu Mian said, Lets have lunch first before going out. I will also be at home for lunch. After that, I still have to go to work. Thinking that it was also working hours for Cheng Yanmo, Mu Qiu agreed. Lets have lunch before I go out then. There was still one dish that was not cooked, so they still had to wait for a while before eating. Mu Qiu put down her bag and walked into the kitchen to get some water. She held her ss and looked at her happy parents in the living room. Her heart ached slightly. Auntie Zhang saw that Mu Qiu didnt look right and handed a te of sliced dragon fruit to her. She said meaningfully, Miss, have some dragon fruit. Ive tried it, its very sweet. Thank you, Auntie Zhang. Mu Qiu took a bite of the sweet fruit but her heart ached even more. Miss, cheer up. Dont think too much. Auntie Zhang had watched Mu Qiu grow up. How could Auntie Zhang not tell if she was happy? Holding back her tears, Mu Qiu nced at Auntie Zhang and said softly, I am fine. She held back her tears and carried the dragon fruit to the living room. Mother, have some fruit. Mu Qiu handed the fruit to Du Tingting. Okay. Du Tingting took over the te and stuffed a piece of dragon fruit into Mu Mians mouth. She then took a piece for herself. Mu Qiu also took a piece. She had just taken a bite when she suddenly felt her lower body heat up. Her menstruation period had always been on time and it was definitely her period. I am going to the toilet. Mu Qiu threw down the dragonfruit and was about to go upstairs. Du Tingting said, Why did you go upstairs? Isnt there a toilet downstairs? Mu Mian was standing by the side, so Mu Qiu mouthed to Du Tingting. I am on my period. Du Tingting understood what she meant. She remembered that she still had one bag in her room and told Mu Qiu. I have another bag in my room. You can have it. I dont need it. Okay! Mu Qiu hurried upstairs. Mu Mian took another piece of fruit and said, Her tummy always hurts during her period. Why isnt it hurting this time? Mu Mian had a wife and daughter at home, so he knew all about women. Du Tingting said, It doesnt always hurt. After a few minutes, Mu Qiu came down. She even took a few sanitary pads and stuffed them into her backpack. Auntie Zhang had prepared dinner and called them over. Lets eat. Du Tingtings appetite had increased recently and she would get hungry easily. Mu Mian only ate a bowl of rice, before putting down his bowl and chopsticks. I am going to work now. See you tonight. He kissed Du Tingting, picked up his suit, draped it over his arm, and looked at Mu Qiu. Come back early tonight. You are not allowed to stay out. Knowing that Mu Qiu was in a rtionship, Mu Mian would never allow her to stay out any longer. Mu Qiu didnt even raise her head. She poked her chopsticks into her bowl before answering in a muffled voice. Got it. After Mu Mian left, Mu Qiu muttered softly. What era are we in now? Hes still like this... When Du Tingting heard this, she gave Mu Qiu a meaningful look and pretended not to care. Are you going out to meet your boyfriend this afternoon? It would be strange if Du Tingting didnt know when Mu Mian knew about this. Mu Qiu didnt reply. She smiled mockingly. Mother, are you trying to persuade me to break up with him? Mu Qiu was like a little hedgehog filled with thorns. She could tell that Mu Qiu was against it and clearly didnt want to discuss her rtionship with her. Du Tingting didnt dare to agitate Mu Qiu. After all, her physical condition couldnt be affected. Shaking her head, Du Tingting said, No, you are an adult now. You should know your limits. Limits... Mu Qius heart ached. She lowered her head and said, I know I am a dying person and have no right to be in a rtionship. But Mother, I really like him a lot. She liked him so much that she lost all sense of propriety. Cheng Yanmo was outstanding, steady, and charismatic. A young and inexperienced girl like Mu Qiu would never be able to resist his allure. Mu Qiu couldnt bear for her to break up with Cheng Yanmo. Then... Du Tingting asked hesitantly, Does that child know about your physical condition? Mu Qiu nodded. He knows. We talked about this before. Du Tingting frowned. She put down the spoon in her hand and asked hesitantly, That child must be very outstanding, right? If hhe wasnt outstanding enough, Mu Qiu would never do such a foolish thing. Thinking of Cheng Yanmo, Mu Qiu couldnt help curling her lips. Mmm, hes even more outstanding than father. I dont believe you. In some ways, Du Tingting was Mu Mians little fan. In her heart, Mu Mian was the most outstanding man. Never mind if you dont believe me. Du Tingting suddenly stood up and said, Wait a minute. I have a card with hundreds of thousands of dors in it. You can spend it. Its very expensive to be in a rtionship and you cant use too much money from boys. Mu Qiu didnt refuse this time. She even pursed her lips in disdain and said in a low voice, A few hundred thousand yuan isnt enough. A simple meal at Deep Alley Restaurant costs several thousand yuan... Hearing that, Du Tingting didnt know whether tough or cry. She scolded Mu Qiu jokingly. Its already not bad if its a few hundred thousand yuan, but you think its too little! Do you have so much money that you cant use it all up? How can you go to Deep Alley for every meal? Even Du Tingting and Mu Mian would only go to Deep Alley for a meal on holidays and anniversaries. It wasnt that they couldnt afford it, but they just felt that a simple meal was not worth 6,000 to 7,000 yuan. Meanwhile, Mu Mian was not born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He had achieved his current position step by step and knew very well how difficult it was to make money. Although Mu Mian was not a stingy person, he was not the type to waste money. Mu Qiu smacked her lips and said, Alright, alright, my boyfriend and I will be having spicy hotpot every meal. We should be thrifty enough, right? Du Tingting was amused by Mu Qiu again. The spicy soup is still not good enough. Eat KFC. I will go upstairs to get your card. Du Tingting went to the living room and took her bag along with the ultrasound picture. The incident that morning had disturbed Mu Qiu and made her lose her appetite. But as Du Tingting watched her, Mu Qiu couldnt just not eat. She was afraid that her mother would be worried. After Du Tingting left, Mu Qiu quickly pushed aside the bowl of rice and filled half a bowl with egg soup. The soup was very fresh. Mu Qiu took a few sips and looked up at Auntie Zhang who was eating in the kitchen. This soup is good. Auntie Zhang, make this tomorrow again. Auntie Zhang smiled and replied, Okay! Mu Qiu added two spoonfuls of soup for herself. Just as she picked up the bowl and was about to bring it to her lips, she suddenly heard a shrieking from the corridor. Ah!! It was Du Tingtings shriek! Mu Qiu was so scared that her hands trembled. The bowl fell onto the table and soup sshed everywhere. In the kitchen, Auntie Zhang was the first to react. She threw down her cutlery and sprinted up the stairs. Her expression changed when she saw Du Tingting sprawled at the corner of the corridor. Madam, why did you fall? Are you alright? Hearing Auntie Zhangs words, Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance and hurried into the living room. Standing in the living room, Mu Qiu looked up and saw Du Tingting, who had fallen to the ground and had yet to get up. Mother! How are you? Mu Qius legs were slightly jelly and she forgot to go up to help Du Tingting. Du Tingting slowly lifted her head. She was still holding onto that bank card tightly. She frowned and was about tofort Mu Qiu to say that she was fine when a warm current flowed out uncontrobly and drenched Du Tingtings legs. Thinking of something, Du Tingtings face turned pale. She reached out to touch her legs. When she raised her hand, both Mu Qiu and Auntie Zhang saw that her hand was blood-red! Mu Qiu covered her mouth. Du Tingting looked at her own blood-stained hands. She opened her mouth wide and only eximed after a long while. My child! Du Tingting was so scared that she fainted. Meanwhile, her lower body was still bleeding profusely. Mother! Mu Qiu hurriedly climbed up the stairs. In a moment of desperation, she even slipped andnded hard on her knees on the edge of the stairs. A sharp pain made Mu Qiu grunt. Mu Qiu ignored her knees. She got up and stumbled over to Du Tingtings side. Hugging Du Tingting, Mu Qiu didnt even dare to look at the blood under Du Tingtings body. With a pale face, she hollered at Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang, call the ambnce and my father! Alright, yes, yes! Auntie Zhangs hands were trembling as she called the ambnce. Annoyed that the hospital was taking too long, Mu Qiu got Auntie Zhang to carry Du Tingting into the car, while she drove Du Tingting to the hospital herself. Mu Qiu sped all the way. There were several times when she almost crashed into someone elses car, but she managed to avoid them safely. The car arrived at the bridge of the Great Dragon River before it encountered an ambnce. Mu Qiu stopped the car and asked the nurse to transfer Du Tingting to the ambnce. She followed Du Tingting into the car. Looking at Du Tingtings blood-stained lower body, Mu Qiu finally burst into tears. The doctor in the ambnce was trying his best to save Du Tingting. The nurse put on an oxygen mask for her and the doctor tried to stop her bleeding. Mu Qiu grabbed the nurses pants tightly and begged her in tears. I beg you guys to save my mother. She is pregnant. Why is she bleeding so much? The blood just wont stop... The experienced nurse lowered her head and told Mu Qiu, Your mother is bleeding profusely. Youngdy, be quiet. Dont cry. Your cries will disturb the doctor. Mu Qiu quickly covered her mouth with her bloodstained hand as tears streamed down her face. After a period of chaos, the ambnce finally arrived at the hospital. Du Tingting was immediately pushed into the emergency room. Mu Qiu was stopped outside the emergency room. She copsed weakly against the wall, buried her head between her legs, and wept. Mu Mian hurried over and saw Mu Qiu sobbing bitterly. His head was buzzing. He took several deep breaths before walking up to Auntie Zhang, whose eyes were darting around. With a dark expression, he scolded her angrily. What happened?! Didnt I tell you to take good care of Madam?! How did you look after her?! How did Madam fall?! Mu Mian was enraged. Auntie Zhang was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. Mu Qiu wiped her tears and said weakly, Father. Mu Mian looked down at Mu Qiu and quickly suppressed his anger. He tried his best to speak to Mu Qiu amicably. Qiu-er, tell me what happened. Mu Qius lips quivered before she told Mu Mian, After you left, mother knew I was going on a date and was worried that I didnt have the money to use, so she went upstairs to get my bank card. Auntie Zhang and I were still eating when we suddenly heard mother scream and she rolled down the stairs. Auntie Zhang and I ran over and saw mother sprawled on the floor, bleeding profusely... No one wants this to happen. Dont me Auntie Zhang. That frightening scene surfaced in Mu Qius mind again. Mu Qiu couldnt hold back her tears anymore. She hurriedly wiped her tears and gazed worriedly at the emergency room. She clenched her fists and prayed for Du Tingting. Mu Mian scratched his head in frustration and squatted despondently at the door of the emergency room. His eyelids were twitching wildly. After a while, the doctor came out. Mu Mian and Mu Qiu rushed over immediately. Mu Mian grabbed the doctors arm and asked, Doctor, how is my wife and child? The doctor shook his head and told Mu Mian, The patient fell too hard and lost the baby on the spot. The patient bled profusely. Luckily, our hospital still has RH-negative blood in stock. Otherwise... Otherwise, he didnt dare to imagine the oue. But luckily, the patient is out of danger. The doctor patted Mu Mians arm, took off his mask, and left. Mu Mian stood rooted to the ground like a wooden log. Mu Qius face turned even paler. She murmured. The baby didnt survive... With Du Tingting in such a state, it would be strange if the baby could survive. However, Mu Qiu still felt somewhat sad when she heard the news. After a momentary daze, Mu Mian gradually regained his senses. He said in a low voice, Its alright, as long as your mother is alright. He was also heartbroken that the child was gone, but Mu Mian was already satisfied that Du Tingting managed to stay alive. Mu Qiu nodded. She looked up at Mu Mian with teary eyes. Father, what should I tell Mother when she wakes up? Mu Mians heart clenched painfully. He pulled Mu Qiu into his arms and said in a choked voice, Its alright, your mother is alright. This is the greatest blessing. When she wakes up, I will tell her about the baby. Auntie Zhangs heart clenched as she watched from the side. She couldnt help feeling worried. If Madam woke up and knew that the child was gone, she would definitely be very upset. C ]The Mu Family was in a mess, but Song Cis side was peaceful. The wedding night was rather long and it was already past 11am by the time Song Ci woke up. She didnt see Han Zhan and calmly found her cell phone to call him. Brother Han, where are you? Dont tell me you went to work the day after getting married? Han Zhan chuckled. Thatughter was deep and melodious through the phone. Song Ci felt an itch at her ear. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Since youve woken up, change your clothes ande down to the dining hall to have lunch with the elders. Godmothers and uncle will be leaving in the afternoon. As a result, this lunch was a family meal and also a thank-you meal. Okay. Song Ci wanted to leave a good impression on her elders, so she changed into a lovely pinkcy dress. Looking at the gentle and lovely woman in the mirror, Song Ci broke into a smile and said to her, Youre so beautiful, Mrs. Han. After being narcissistic, Song Ci went downstairs. She walked out of the lift and saw Han Zhan waiting for her in the corridor outside. Youre really good at sleeping. Han Zhan reached out, held Song Cis hand, and pulled her into the private room. Song Ci shot Han Zhan an using look. Who are you ming? Yes, me me for being too awesome. Han Zhan was rather shameless. Song Ci couldnt be bothered to argue with him. The private room was very spacious. There was a huge dining table that was filled with 12 people. At the table, Han Zhans godmother and Li Yao sat on the left side, while Song Cis teacher, Shen Yubei, sat beside Di Rongrong. Dressed in a white qipao, Di Rongrong looked like a green lotus in the drizzle of June. She looked elegant and ethereal. Meanwhile, Shen Yubei was dressed in a light blue Chinese-style suit with a ck jade hairpin fastened to his long hair. He looked very elegant, like a wealthy young master from the Republic of China. Shen Yubei was sitting there as Song Cis family. Han Aoyu treated him the most kindly. He pulled him aside and chatted non-stop, asking all sorts of questions about Song Cis childhoodpetitions. Shen Yubei answered them one by one with a respectful but fearless expression. With his calm and collected manner, no one would have expected a mischievous pair of high heels to be rubbing against his calves under the table. As that leg got increasingly unruly, Shen Yubei suddenly reached under the table with his right hand, grabbed that legs owners thigh, and squeezed. Hiss! Di Rongrong suddenly took a deep breath, her expression twisted. Jin Lun heard themotion and turned to ask her, Whats the matter? You look like you were bitten by a dog. Di Rongrong rubbed her own thigh and had no choice but to swallow her saliva. Im fine, I just kicked the table leg. Oh. Hearing this, a smile shed across Shen Yubeis eyes. It was finally quiet under the table. On Han Aoyus left was the Han Family members. Sitting beside Han Aoyu was an old man in his sixties. He was tall and strong, wearing sses. He looked very righteous and majestic. This person was Han Aoyus only nephew, Han Dongliang. He was also Han Wangwangs grandfather. Sitting beside Han Dongliang was a middle-aged man with the same features but much younger. He was Han Dongliangs son, Han Wanglong. He was Han Zhans elder cousin, as well as Han Wangwangs father. He was the top political figure in Shunchen City. Han Wangwang and his brother Han Junjun were both there. The two juniors were ying with their phones. Han Wanglong hated seeing Han Wangwangs dirty pigtails the most. The day before yesterday, he had dragged Han Wangwang to Wangdong Citys barbershop and straightened her dirty pigtails. The long-haired Han Wangwang looked much gentler and more obedient. However, no matter how well-dressed the youngdy was, her soul was as hot as a little pepper. Han Wangwangs younger brother was called Han Junjun. He was only 17 years old and was a high school student. Han Junjun had short, clean hair. He was wearing a light grey, slim-fit shirt and had a face that was very simr to Han Wangwangs. He looked elegant and elegant, like a schrly young master. Di Rongrong nced at Han Junjun. Junjun is so handsome. He will definitely bring harm to many girls when he grows up. Han Junjun lowered his head in embarrassment. Shen Yubei sneered and said softly, Ms. Di has such great taste. She will always love the young and handsome. That year, she couldnt resist flirting with the pure and adorable Shen Yubei at the concert, once she saw him. In the end, she stole Shen Yubeis heart, but she turned around and married Huo Jing-an. Shen Yubei naturally resented her. Di Rongrong was speechless. Han Aoyu could tell that the two of them seemed to have a personal grudge. He smiled and said, In terms of being young and handsome, Yubei is the best amongst your peers. The 48-year-old Shen Yubei didnt look like an old man at all. Instead, he looked like an otherworldly fairy, and seemed very young. Shen Yubei felt slightly embarrassed at Han Aoyuspliment. Di Rongrong looked at Shen Yubeis round, fair, and clean face. Her hand felt slightly itchy and she wanted to pinch it. But thinking of this persons vengeful personality, she gritted her teeth. Di Rongrong nced at Shen Yubeis serious expression and said in a sarcastic manner, In the past, I liked the younger ones. But now, I like the mature ones who are older than me. Shen Yubei put down her ss and retorted. Is that so? Its good to be mature, steady, energetic, understanding and devoted to women. You will always love 18-year-old youngdies. Apart from Jin Lun, Mo Yao, and a few other insiders, everyone else was at a loss after hearing this. But they were no fools and could tell that Shen Yubei was mocking Di Rongrong. Many years ago, Shen Yubei had confessed to Di Rongrong, but she rejected him and chose Huo Jing-an, who was a year older than her. Huo Jing-an and his family worked in politics and were rather talented. They had all sorts of family backgrounds and knowledge. Most importantly, he knew women better than Shen Yubei. He knew how to fall in love and capture a womans heart. After that, Di Rongrong and Huo Jing-an got married and had a daughter. But she wasnt very fortunate and she passed away during the confinement period. Due to the death of that daughter, their rtionship broke down. In the fifth year after her daughters death, Huo Jing-an had an affair with an 18-year-old young woman. As a result, Huo Jing-an was given the nickname Huo Eighteen by Mo Yao and the rest. Even so, out of consideration for the two families and their own reputations, the two of them maintained the rtionship of husband and wife. Although they were husband and wife, their marriage rtionship was only in name. Shen Yubeis move was so vicious that Di Rongrongs face turned pale. After saying that, Shen Yubei also felt slightly regretful. He was very frustrated but didnt know how to apologize. He just kept a straight face and continued drinking unhappily. As Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into the private room, he felt that something was off. He asked, What happened? Han Aoyu chuckled. I m getting hungry waiting for you and Song Ci. Everyoneughed at Old Masters words. Yesterday, Han Zhan had already brought Song Ci to meet these elders. She also had a good memory and memorized their names and faces. Song Ci also felt that the atmosphere in the room was off. She quickly greeted everyone. Hello, Grandpa, Uncle, Godmothers, Cousin, Teacher, Wangwang, Junjun... Song Ci admired herself. Song Ci would never lose to anyone in terms of who had the sweetest tongue. Please call me Sweetie Song! Chapter 180: Go on a Date, Brother Han?

Chapter 180: Go on a Date, Brother Han?

Everyone in the room looked at Song Ci with satisfaction and fondness. Song Song, sit down! Han Aoyu pointed at an empty chair. Han Zhan and Song Ci sat down together. Song Ci and the Mu Family had already drawn a line. As a result, no one from the Mu Family was at the table and no one would be foolish enough to bring this up. Everyone was present and the dishes were already served. The first dish was dessert and it was Song Cis favorite coconut ball. Song Ci was about to pick up a coconut ball with chopsticks, when Shen Yubei reached out and fiddled with the rotating table. The coconut ball was transferred to Shen Yubei. Song Ci saw Shen Yubei pick up the roundest and most beautiful coconut ball and put it in his own bowl. Song Ci raised her brows. Doesnt Teacher hate sweet food the most? He said that hes sick of it. Han Zhan turned the te of coconut balls to him. He took one and ced it in Song Cis bowl. I specially ordered this for you. Our hotels dessert is not bad. Try it. Okay. Song Ci took a bite of coconut. It was indeed delicious. The coconut was fragrant, fragrant, soft, and not greasy. She ate one, looked up, and was about to take a second one when she saw Shen Yubei secretly cing the coconut on his te onto Di Rongrongs te while no one was looking. Meanwhile, Di Rongrong was scooping with her spoon and didnt notice Shen Yubeis petty actions. Song Ci was confused. Teacher is so cowardly! As Di Rongrong ced the steamed abalone on her te, she noticed that a coconut ball had appeared on her clean, white te. She stared at the coconut ball in a daze. She loved coconut balls the most, but it was too heaty and she was afraid of gaining weight. Moreover, Di Rongrong was a very strict person towards herself. She would only eat those once or twice a year. Not many people knew that she loved coconut balls. Apart from Mo Yao and Jin Lun, there was only one... Shen Yubei. Di Rongrong nced sideways at Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei had his head lowered as he ate his food with much focus, which made it even more suspicious. After much hesitation, Di Rongrong still ate the coconut ball. Shen Yubei secretly turned his head and saw that Di Rongrong had eaten his coconut ball. He was less upset and felt slightly better. After dinner, Mo Yao and Li Yao took their leave first. She still had to attend an international meeting overseas. After they left, Han Dongliang and his son chatted with Han Aoyu for a while before taking their leave. Jin Lun was also very busy. Just as she was about to leave, Jin Lun found Song Ci and asked her, Yan Jiang went to Congo? Is this news urate? Song Ci pursed her lips and nodded. She asked Jin Lun in a small voice, Godmother, how is the situation over there now? Jin Lun didnt hide it from Song Ci. She said, Its going to be chaotic for some time. But its always like this over there. Tell Yan Jiang to be more careful. Thank you Godmother. Ill get going then. Let me send you off. Song Ci sent Jin Lun off and returned to the dining room. She was about to push open the door and enter, when she saw her teacher and Di Rongrong sitting together. The two of them seemed to be talking and appeared rather intimate. Song Ci hurriedly turned and pulled Han Zhan away. Han Zhan asked her, Whats the matter? Song Ci said, My teacher is looking for a wife. Lets not be third wheels. A wife? Who? Godmother Rongrong! Han Zhan was slightly shocked. I actually didnt know that Godmother Rongrong had an affair with Teacher Shen. Han Zhan brought Song Ci upstairs and found Han Aoyu. Grandpa, shall I send you back? Han Aoyu waved his hand and said, You guys go ahead and y by yourselves. Dont worry about me. Your Uncle Zhong will send me back. Han Zhan agreed. He also had his own selfish motives. As newlyweds, he wanted to do something interesting with Song Ci. Pulling Song Ci out of Grandpas room, Han Zhan hooked Song Cis palm and said, Do you want to go on a date, Mrs. Han? This Mrs. Han from Han Zhan was exceptionally seductive. Song Cis heartbeat quickened slightly as she listened to him. She looked at Han Zhan with a faint smile, feeling very surprised. Brother Han, you actually know how to date? They had known each other for so long, registered their marriage certificate, held their wedding, and even had sex countless times. She had finally waited for the day when Han Zhan would initiate a date. How rare. Han Zhan felt slightly guilty. He admitted that he was unromantic and that his life was too boring, but he would learn to interact with the young Song Ci. Han Zhan hooked Song Cis palm again and asked, So, date? Song Ci tiptoed and hooked her arms around Han Zhans neck. Its a date! Song Ci was serious about her date. She even wrote down a set of dating tips. Handing the notebook to Han Zhan, Song Ci told him, Brother Han has not been in a rtionship for so many years and probably doesnt know how youngsters like us date. Here, Ive written down all the details on the card. Brother Han, take a look carefully. If you act ording to this, nothing will be missing. Han Zhan looked down and read the contents of the card seriously. First Date Battle Tips: One: Wearing couple outfits with Song Ci. Two: Have ice cream with Song Ci. Three: Carry Song Ci for half an hour on the banks of the Yulong River. Four: Watch the sunset together with Song Ci and kiss under the setting sun. Five: Have a romantic dinner with Song Ci. Six: When watching a movie with Song Ci, you must buy bubble tea and popcorn. Han Zhan held the card and smiled as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders. I was worried at first and didnt know what to do with you on a date. Baby Ci, I really like this dating strategy of yours. I am a considerate Baby Ci. After finalizing the details of the date, Song Ci changed into casual clothes and went out with Han Zhan. She wore ck denim pencil pants and a red and ck checkered long-sleeved shirt. With her long hair tied up, she looked very young. Han Zhan was originally dressed very casually. Seeing how young and beautiful Song Ci was, he quietly walked into the cloakroom and sized up his own clothes worriedly. With his age and status, Han Zhans suit was in a low-profile elite style, while his casual clothes were mostlyfortable sportswear. He also had a few casual shirts, but he looked old and vigorous. For the first time, Han Zhan realized that it was time for him to buy clothes. Han Zhan searched through all the clothes in the wardrobe and finally found a gray, high-cored, thin sweater that didnt look that old. After changing, he stood in front of the mirror and stared at the man with a casual expression inside, feeling unfamiliar. Song Ci was downstairs drinking hot tea and eating nuts. Finally, she heard Brother Hans footstepsing down the stairs. Song Ci turned her head andined. My Brother Han, you are finally done. You dragged for so long, I thought you were putting on makeup... After seeing Han Zhans attire, Song Ci started whistling like a hooligan. Not bad, Senior Han. A pair of ck jeans and a grey, loose-fitting sweater were draped over the 1.89m tall Han Zhan. He was still the mature, low-profile, and manly Han Zhan, but youthful vigor was added to this mature man. Like a senior who was well-educated and well-mannered in university. Han Zhan blushed slightly at this Senior Han. He walked up to Song Ci, touched his nose ufortably, and asked her, Isnt it strange to wear this? Of course not. Song Ci walked over and touched Han Zhans chest, looking like a little fan girl with infatuated eyes. Brother Han is so handsome in this outfit. In the future, you must wear this whenever its not working hours. With this dressing, even an old man would look like Brother Qiao. Han Zhan lifted his leg and said, It has been a few years since Ist wore jeans. I feel awkward. Looks good. Staring at Han Zhans long, slender, and powerful legs, Song Ci couldnt resist touching them again. Lets go, lets go! The two of them drove the Aoyu Number 1 to the first stop of their date Buying couple outfits! It was rather chilly to be wearing t-shirts in this season, and the clothing stores all put on long-sleeved outfits. In the end, Han Zhan chose two zip-up jackets, one red and one white. On it was written: Love China! Song Cis expression froze for a few seconds when she received the couple outfit. Han Zhan didnt think there was anything wrong with it. He said, I looked at everything, and this set of couple outfits is the most proper. The other outfits all have rather stupid designs. Things like my wife is beautiful, my husband is handsome, left, my pig ,right, a wealthy pig farmer... In Han Zhans eyes, only a lunatic would wear those clothes. Song Ci took a deep breath and praised Han Zhan. Brother Han is a righteous and socialist young man. Not bad. She took off her shirt and put on that red jacket. She also put on the white jacket for Han Zhan. Only then did the two of them leave the store. It was the first time Han Zhan was wearing a couples outfit and he felt slightly embarrassed. Walking out of the store, his strides were especially big, as if he was afraid of being looked at. Song Ci chased after him. Han Zhan, you cant bully me just because your legs are long. Wait for me. Han Zhan stopped and held Song Cis hand as they walked towards the ice cream shop. He said, Lets hurry up. Otherwise, these people will keep staring at us. Its okay, we are good looking. Every look counts. Han Zhan shook his head and said helplessly, You are so thick-skinned. A long queue formed at the entrance of the ice cream shop. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the back. Song Ci leaned on his arm and said, Brother Han, buy the biggest one. I like the big one. Han Zhan said, Mmm, I know you like big ones. Song Ci blinked. She felt that there was something off with his words and decided not to say anything else. 20 minutester, it was Han Zhans turn. He said to the young man, Give me the smallest ice cream. Song Ci hurriedly tugged at Han Zhan. The biggest! Smallest, dont eat cold food. He was very determined. It was useless even if Song Ci whined. In the end, Han Zhan really bought the smallest ice cream. He handed it to Song Ci. Have it all. Song Ci stared at the ice cream that was only the size of a babys fist and wanted to bite Han Zhan. How can I eat it alone? We agreed to eat it together. Song Ci pulled Han Zhan over to a wooden chair and sat down. She couldnt bear to finish her ice cream in one bite, so she used a spoon to scrape it off bit by bit, as if she could eat this for a long time. Han Zhan was amused by her pitiful look. Is that really necessary? Ill give them all to you, alright? Han Zhan threw his spoon into the dustbin. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan and then at the ice cream. She tried to resist but couldnt. She took the ice cream and finished it in a few bites. Han Zhans eyes dimmed as he stared at the white foam at the corners of Song Cis lips. Taking advantage of the moment when no one was looking, he hugged Song Cis face and leaned over to lick the foam clean. Only when Han Zhan released her did Song Ci snap out of her trance. She asked leisurely, Brother Han, is it exciting to secretly kiss a teenage girl on the streets? Han Zhan savored the taste and nodded. Exciting! Old hooligan! Song Cis cell phone suddenly rang. Let me take a call. She took out her cell phone and saw that it was Mu Qiu calling. Its Mu Qiu. After informing Han Zhan, Song Ci answered the call in front of him. Amidst themotion on the streets, Han Zhan didnt hear clearly what Mu Qiu said. Instead, he saw Song Cis expression turn grave. After Song Ci hung up, Han Zhan reached out a finger and pushed Song Cis shoulder. He asked worriedly, What happened? Song Ci slowly turned back, looked at Han Zhan in a daze, and said rather despondently, Mother fell and suffered a major hemorrhage. She is still in the hospital and has not woken up... Just like in her previous life, Du Tingtings child was not saved in this life. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan was not at all shocked. It was as if the entire Mu Family residence copsing overnight after being struck by lightning was only natural, as the heavens were taking in demons. Han Zhan pulled Song Cis hand and stood up. Lets go to the hospital to take a look. We will continue our date another day. Mmm. It was already evening by the time the two of them arrived at the hospital. The smell of rice wafted along the corridor. The two of them found Du Tingtings ward and knocked on the door. Auntie Zhang opened the door and saw Song Ci and Han Zhan outside. She hurriedly closed the door, walked out, and said softly, Ms. Song, Mr. Han, you guys are here. Auntie Zhang, how is my mother now? Auntie Zhang shook her head worriedly. She suppressed her voice and said, Madam just woke up and Sir has already told Madam about that child. Madam is feeling very upset now and is crying alone. Father is inside? Song Ci asked. Auntie Zhang nodded. Song Ci thought for a moment, grabbed Han Zhans hand, and said to Auntie Zhang, Lets go downstairs and wait. After Father leaves, Auntie Zhang, inform me again, and Ille up. Knowing that Song Ci and Mu Mian didnt get along, Auntie Zhang hurriedly said, Okay. Song Ci and her husband went downstairs and Auntie Zhang returned to the room. Seeing that Du Tingtings face was covered in tears and that some of her tears were even dripping down her neck, Auntie Zhang hurriedly fetched a basin of hot water. She wrung the towel dry and handed it to Mu Mian. Mu Mian nodded at her, took the towel, walked to the bed, and silently wiped Du Tingtings tears. Tingting. Mu Mian returned the towel to Auntie Zhang. He held Du Tingtings hand and said, Dont be like this Tingting. Its not your fault that the child is gone. Its the greatest blessing that you are alright. Du Tingting bit her lips and suppressed her sobs. She held Mu Mians hand tightly and continued sobbing. I just saw his first ultrasound image and he has already taken form. He is a human now. He was still in my tummy in the morning but in the blink of an eye... Hubby, I feel so terrible! Mu Mians eyes reddened at her words. The husband and wife looked forward to the arrival of this child at an old age. Mu Mian also felt very pained that the child was gone just like that. But with Du Tingtings current situation, Mu Mian was not allowed to continue grieving over the child. Tingting, you must pull yourself together. Unable to persuade Du Tingting, Mu Mian had no choice but to bring up Mu Qiu. Tingting, you dont know how scared Qiu-er was after you fell. In order to save you, Qiu-er personally drove you to the hospital and ran all the way through the red lights. There were several times when she nearly crashed into someone. Qiu-er cried so hard when she heard that you were sessfully saved but lost the baby. She didnt dare toe and see you and felt that it was her fault that you fell. She told me that if you didnt go upstairs to get her a card, you wouldnt have fallen... Du Tingting listened in a daze. Her heart ached at the thought of Mu Qiu. How could this be her fault? Knowing how fragile Mu Qiu was, Du Tingting quickly said to Mu Mian, Where is that child now? Quickly get her toe. When I met her just now, she was crying quietly in the stairwell alone. Du Tingting pushed Mu Mians arm and urged him. Mu Qiu cannot be agitated and her emotions cannot be affected too much. Quickly go and call her over. Tell her I dont me her. Okay. Mu Mian walked straight to the staircasending. Mu Qiu was sitting on the staircase with her head lowered. She didnt say a word. Qiu-er. Mu Qiu looked up at Mu Mian, her eyes swollen like peaches. Mu Mian walked over and stroked Mu Qius hair. Your mother asked you toe in. Go in and chat with her for a while. ... Mm. Mu Qiu walked into the ward uneasily. She felt even more guilty when she saw the haggard Du Tingting. She pursed her lips before calling out hoarsely, Mother... Du Tingting raised her weak hand and waved at her. Come over, Qiu-er. I am fine. In order to control Mu Qius emotions, Du Tingting had to suppress her sadness and put on a calm expression. Mu Qiu then jogged over and hugged Du Tingting. Mother, its all my fault. If not for me, nothing would have happened to you... Mu Qiu kept crying. She didnt dare to mention that child for fear of making Du Tingting sad. ]I dont me you. How can I me you? Du Tingting took out a few soft tissues from the cupboard beside the bed and wiped Mu Qius tears. Mu Qiu hung her head, feeling frustrated and upset. Du Tingting straightened her face and greeted Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu wiped her eyes and looked at Du Tingting. Qiu-er, you didnt do anything wrong today. Mother was careless. I knew I had to be careful going down the stairs but I still didnt notice. Du Tingting had a habit of climbing stairs. She liked to walk in the middle and not the sides. As a pregnant woman, she should have been very careful. She should have held onto the wall or the railing as she went up and down the stairs. I was careless. I identally stepped on air and fell. Qiu-er, you didnt do anything wrong. Dont feel sorry for me. Tugging at Mu Qius hand, Du Tingting felt that her fingers were cold and covered them with her own. I heard from your father that you nearly got into an ident while trying to save me. You saved my life, Qiu-er. I have to thank you. Hearing this, Mu Qiu hurriedly shook her head. As a child, it was only right for her to do her best to save her mother when she was in trouble. Mother, you scared me to death today. I thought I would lose you. Mu Qius legs went weak at the thought of her mother covered in blood. Du Tingting saw that Mu Qiu was really scared. She smiled weakly andforted Mu Qiu. Look, isnt Mother alright? I just bled too much and will recover after some rest. Under Du Tingtingsforting words, Mu Qiu finally calmed down and stopped beating around the bush. Oh yes, Mother, Elder Sister and Brother-inw are also here. They dont wish to meet Father and are waiting downstairs. Mu Qiu was the one who called Song Ci about Du Tingtings miscarriage. After Song Ci arrived at the hospital, she went to look for Mu Qiu. Du Tingting instinctively looked at Mu Mian. Mu Mian couldnt resist Du Tingtings teary eyes. Alright, I will go out. Mu Mian left without hesitation. After Mu Mian left, Du Tingting said to Mu Qiu, Qiu-er, call your Elder Sister and the rest up. Okay. Mu Qiu took out her cell phone and called Song Ci to inform them toe up. Shortly after, Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived with many nutrients in their hands. Han Zhan put down the nutrients and walked to the side of the bed. He called Du Tingting Mother and advised her to let it go, before leaving the ward. Only the three of them were left in the room. Song Ci sat down beside Mu Qiu. She saw that Du Tingtings face was pale and couldnt help sighing. Mother, youve suffered this time. Du Tingting almost cried again, but she held it in. Its already very fortunate that I managed to survive. That child and I... Du Tingting touched her lower abdomen gently and choked. Its just that we dont have the fortune and fate to be together. Song Ciforted Du Tingting. The little kid must have forgotten something and went back to get it. He will return after he finds it. Du Tingting forced a smile. I am no longer a youngdy. How can I get pregnant just like that? Moreover, I dont wish to have another child. The arrival of this child was an ident. The existence of this child was already unfair to Mu Qiu. Now that she had an idental miscarriage, Du Tingting would never have another child. Hearing Du Tingtings words, Mu Qiu said, Theres nothing wrong with wanting another one. You guys are old and need a child to apany you for me to be at ease. Song Ci nced at Mu Qiu out of the corner of her eye. Noticing her sincere expression, she remained silent. Du Tingting shook her head at Mu Qiu. No, you are enough for us. But I... Mu Qiu tilted her head and looked elsewhere. She sighed softly. How many more days can I apany you guys? Her heart attack this morning was a wake-up call to remind her to finish her unfinished work as soon as possible and to leave without any regrets. Du Tingting was at a loss for words and felt very depressed. The atmosphere was tense and everyone remained silent. Song Ci was the first to break the silence. Mother, you dont have any clothes to change into, right? Shall I go back and get you some clothes? Du Tingting suddenly suffered a major hemorrhage. Mu Qiu and Auntie Zhang were in a hurry to send Du Tingting to the emergency ward and didnt have time to get her clothes. She was still wearing the hospitals clothes. Du Tingtings body was very delicate and she was slightly allergic to the hospitals hospital gown, and would even get rashes. Hearing Song Cis words, Du Tingting felt an itch all over her body. I just feel that this body is very itchy. Du Tingting scratched her shoulder and said to Song Ci, Also, bring me a set of clean bedsheets and the mite remover at home. I am not used to sleeping with these bedsheets at the hospital. Du Tingting was already a little princess when she was still a girl in her maternal family. After marrying Mu Mian, she led a rather poor life for the first few years, but she was still carefree. After Mu Mian seeded in life, Du Tingting rarely even entered the kitchen. It was understandable for a woman who had been pampered her entire life to be slightly pretentious. Okay. Song Ci got up and was about to leave when Du Tingting suddenly looked at Mu Qiu. Qiu-er, go back with Elder Sister. You need to rest and cant stay here tonight. Mu Qiu instinctively shook her head. No! She was worried about Du Tingting and wanted to apany her. I am fine. I want to stay here to apany you and talk to you. It will be good for me to relieve my boredom. Du Tingtings face darkened. Listen to me! Mu Mian pushed open the door and entered. He overheard the mother-daughter duos conversation and said to Mu Qiu, Qiu-er, go back with your Elder Sister. Have a good rest tonight and donte over again. Mu Qiu didnt dare to go against Mu Mians wishes. Although Mu Mian doted on her, Mu Qiu didnt dare to rebel when he gave the order. What about you, Father? Will you stay here to apany Mother? Of course I will be here with your mother. Only then did Mu Qiu agree to go home. Song Ci and Mu Qiu walked out of the ward. She saw Han Zhan standing at the end of the corridor on the phone, waiting for him. Han Zhan turned around and saw Song Ci and Mu Qiu. He spoke a few words to the person on the other end of the call before hanging up. Han Zhan strode over and asked Song Ci, Youre out so soon? Why didnt you chat for a while more? Ill go get some clothes for Mother. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, are you sending me there? Ill send you. On the way back, Han Zhan drove while Song Ci and Mu Qiu sat in the back. Mu Qius makeup was very light now, revealing her original pale skin. Song Ci noticed that she looked pale and asked, You look very weak. Are you feeling unwell? Mu Qiu nodded hesitantly. I suddenly suffered a arrhythmia this morning. I dont have much time left. Song Ci had mixed feelings as she gazed at Mu Qius youthful face. For a moment, she thought of letting go of her hatred. I heard from Mom that Song Fei went to Congo. Mu Qiu suddenly mentioned Song Fei. Hearing this, all the pity in Song Cis heart dissipated. She acknowledged and said, Shes been gone for more than a month. Mu Qiu added. It must be very chaotic in Congo. I saw the news report that there are frequent instances of civil unrest there and many people have died. Song Ci narrowed her eyes. She didnt speak but just stared at Mu Qiu meaningfully. After a while, Song Ci looked away. She casually picked up the thermos and opened the cap. Taking a sip of hot water, Song Ci said, That was Song Feis own choice. Even if anything happens, its her life. Mu Qiu turned to look at Song Ci. You really think so? Arent you worried about Song Fei? Song Ci said, Of course I am worried. But Song Fei said that being a virus specialist is her dream. She is so smart and should be doing good for the country and mankind. I cannot stop her. Mu Qiu admired Song Fei slightly. She leaned against the ss window and sighed. I envy her so much. She is so unrestrained and can do whatever she wants. Whats there to be envious about? That job of hers is filled with danger and not so easy to do. Every time she faces a patient, she will be tightly wrapped up, warm and stuffy. Thats true. Arriving at the Mu Family residence, Mu Qiu and Song Ci helped Du Tingting pack her clothes. Where are the sheets? Which one should we take? Song Ci asked Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu said, Theres a set of pink daisies. Mother especially likes that set. Ill go look for it. Mu Qiu squatted down in front of the cupboard to search for the bedsheets, while Song Ci searched for the mite remover. She searched the cupboard beside the bed but couldnt find the dispenser. Song Ci asked Mu Qiu, I dont see the remover. Do you know where it is? Mu Qiu didnt even look up. She said, It might be in the toolbox downstairs. Auntie Zhang usually does the cleaning at home. She also uses the mite remover. Ill go down and get it then. ]Song Ci went downstairs and found the mite remover in the cupboard by the door of the housekeepers room. She took the remover upstairs, but wasnt paying attention as she was climbing up the stairs. She slipped and fell t on her face. Song Ci slowly sat up and hugged her aching leg. She gritted her teeth and called out to Han Zhan. Brother Han, Brother Han, I fell and injured myself. Han Zhan was feeding the koi fish in the Mu Family courtyard. Hearing themotion, he put down his te, turned around, and ran into the house. Carrying Song Ci up and cing her on the sofa, Han Zhan pulled up Song Cis jeans. Those little pants were too tight and the material squeezed onto Song Cis wound during the process. She couldnt help but gasp. Han Zhans actions were gentler, but he reprimanded her. Why are you wearing such tight pants? Are you afraid that others wont know that your legs are long and thin? Yes. Han Zhan shook his head and didnt continue bantering with her. A purplish bruise appeared on Song Cis calf, but it was not a big problem. She didnt hurt her bone. I will give you some ointmentter. It wont be a problem. Okay. Ill go upstairs to get some stuff. Wait for me here. Okay. Han Zhan arrived at the door of the master bedroom on the second floor and walked in without knocking. Mu Qiu had already packed her things. Thinking that it was Song Ci, she said without turning back, Sister, everything is packed. Mmm, let me take it. A mans voice suddenly sounded from behind, which shocked Mu Qiu. She turned around and stared at Han Zhan in astonishment. Brother-inw, its you. Wheres my Elder Sister? Han Zhan said, She identally knocked herself on the stairs and injured her calf. Shes resting downstairs. Where is the stuff? Mu Qiu pointed at the two LV bags on the floor. Take both bags. Han Zhan bent down and easily lifted up two big bags with one hand. He carried the bags out and Mu Qiu followed behind him. She asked, Is Elder Sister alright? Her injuries arent serious. Just when they were about to reach the staircasending, Han Zhan suddenly stopped in his tracks. Mu Qiu kept walking with her head down and didnt notice that Han Zhan had stopped and her head bumped into his back. Im sorry, Brother-inw. Mu Qiu rubbed her forehead and took a step back. She looked up at Han Zhan in front of her and didnt know why he suddenly stopped. Han Zhan walked to the corridor and stared at the wooden staircase. He suddenly said, Your staircase is rather smooth. Two people fell consecutively within a day. Mu Qiu looked at the corridor in confusion. Really? I did fall a few times in the past, but I paid more attentionter and never fell again. Han Zhan nced at her and said, There will always be times when one is careless. Mmm. Downstairs, Han Zhan squatted down in front of Song Ci and faced her with his broad and muscr back. Come up. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan was carrying two bags and couldnt bear to push him down. I can walk myself. Carrying you is like carrying a toddler. Han Zhan put down his bag, grabbed Song Cis legs, and carried her on his back. Hold on tight. Han Zhan carried his bag with one hand and supported Song Cis thigh with the other. He walked out of the main door. Song Ci wrapped her arms around Han Zhans neck and wrapped her legs around his waist. Have I gained weight? Han Zhan replied, No. Im sorry. Han Zhan suddenly apologized. Song Ci was puzzled. Why are you apologizing to me? Han Zhan exined. I was supposed to have a perfect date with you today. I havent carried you on a stroll by the river, watched the sunset together, had a romantic meal, watched a movie, and kissed you goodnight. Its okay. Song Ci rubbed her cheek against Han Zhans short hair and said, Arent you carrying me now? It can be considered aspleting the date of carrying me around. I feel like Ive wronged you. The first date had left Han Zhan with some regrets. He was thinking of finding another opportunity to make up for Song Cis perfect date. When they were about to reach the car, Song Ci suddenly called out in a low voice. Brother Han. Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Song Ci said, Theres something wrong with that staircase. Han Zhan paused slightly and didnt seem surprised. He acknowledged and continued walking towards the car. After putting Song Ci down, Han Zhan stuffed the items into the boot. He watched as Song Ci settled herself in the passenger seat and fastened her seatbelt. Only then did Han Zhan get into the drivers seat. The car drove out of the Mu Family vi and they could see the majestic gates of the Amethyst Gated Community. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What did you discover? Song Ci said, Auntie Zhang said that Mother identally fell down the stairs and didnt stop until she reached the corner tform. So, Mother fell down on the stairs between the second and first level. I went up just now and purposely walked in the middle, and I fell. Walk in the middle? Han Zhan noticed something strange and asked, Why did you walk in the middle? Song Ci gazed at the front of the car. She seemed to be shivering. She said, Its because Mother always goes up and down the stairs in the middle. Only those closest to her would remember these details. Chapter 181: The Truth Revealed a Scary Heart

Chapter 181: The Truth Revealed a Scary Heart

Who is the person who knows Du Tingting the best? Who is the person who has the greatest reason to take the risk to hurt her? Without a doubt, it was Mu Qiu. Song Ci calmed down very quickly. She told Han Zhan, I installed surveince cameras at the Mu Family residence. I will check the surveince cameras again when we get backter. If my guess is right, the surveince cameras will definitely have something that will shock us. Song Ci looked very calm, but her heart had already turned cold. She desperately hoped that her deduction was wrong. If it was, it meant that Mu Qiu still had some conscience. If her guess was confirmed, then Mu Qius intentions were too vicious. It was said that daughters were the apple of their parents eyes, but there were sharp needles hidden inside! Only then did Han Zhan tell Song Ci, When I went downstairs just now, I tried to test Mu Qius reaction. But her reaction was too natural. It could be said to be watertight. At the mention of Mu Qiu, Han Zhan couldnt help frowning. Either she is innocent, or she has a strong mental fortitude. How strong must ones mental fortitude be to be able to remain calm even after nearly killing ones own mother? Vicious heart. Pft. Song Ci deeply approved of Han Zhans maliciousments. Song Ci couldnt help recalling the scene before her death in her previous life. The beautiful and innocent Mu Qiu ced her hand on her chest, tilted her head, and said the most vicious and evil words in her most innocent voice. Elder Sister, can you give me your heart? Song Ci felt a dull pain in her chest and couldnt catch her breath. Sensing Song Cis abnormality, Han Zhan hurriedly supported her body and reminded her. Take a deep breath! Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm and took a deep breath. Only then did she feel slightly better. Seeing that Song Ci had finally caught her breath, Han Zhan joked. Dont think about those unhappy things. If youre in a bad mood, think about your Brother Han more. Song Ci turned to look at Brother Hans face and nodded. Mmm, Brother Han is handsome, elegant, rich, and handsome. My world is lit up just by looking at you! Han Zhan was speechless. He chose to be deaf and focused on driving. After parking the car below the hospital, Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and brought her to the inpatient ward to bring the bedsheets and clothes over to Du Tingting. Sorry to trouble you guys. It had only taken Song Ci two hours from the time she left the hospital to the time she arrived at the Mu Family residence. They must have not eaten yet. Du Tingting said to Song Ci, You guys havent had dinner yet, right? Ill get your father to bring you guys out for dinner. Song Ci said, Let Father stay here with you. Dont worry about us. Song Ci tucked Du Tingting in and patted her shoulder tofort her. You need to rest after losing too much blood. Mother, dont lose sleep again. I have a friend from Shandong. I asked her to send some gtin over. I heard that the gtin there is good for nourishing blood. I will send it over to you then. Gazing at Du Tingtings pale face, Song Ci couldnt help feeling sad for her. If todays incident wasnt just an ident but was caused by Mu Qiu, then as a mother, Du Tingting would be so pitiful! Du Tingtings heart warmed at his words. Thats very thoughtful of you. It was already past 7pm. Worried that Song Ci and Han Zhan would go hungry, Du Tingting said, You guys go and eat. I have your father with me. It will be fine. Alright, well get going then. It started to rain at some point. As the rain continued to fall, the car lights shone brightly on the drizzle, giving it a dreamy beauty. Song Ci and Han Zhan strolled through the drizzle. Song Ci suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Han Zhan. She felt like this scene was very familiar. Han Zhan was fishing for his car keys when he looked up and saw Song Ci staring at him lovingly. He was slightly stunned and asked her, Why are you suddenly looking at me like that? Song Ci suddenly said, The first time I met you was on such a rainy day. Han Zhans eyes were filled with shock. When? Song Ci smiled. When I was 24 years old. Han Zhan was stunned. But he immediately realized that Song Ci was referring to her previous life. I havent asked you. Do we know each other in our previous life? We do. ]Han Zhan found it very intriguing. He thought that Song Ci knew him because of his status as the richest man in Dongcheng City. Now it seemed like he had guessed wrongly. Hows our rtionship? Anticipation grew in Han Zhans heart, but he didnt know what answer he wanted to hear. Song Ci smiled slightly and said, What can I do? You are the high and mighty Mr. Rich Man, and I am the wife of the useless Second Young Master of the Cheng Family. What can we do? Before that hijacking incident, Han Zhan and Song Ci had never interacted. It wouldnt be right to say that they had never interacted. Song Ci had actually seen Han Zhan before, but only from afar. It was a memory so distant that even Song Ci had nearly forgotten it. Song Ci said, When I was 24 years old, I had just married into the Cheng Family. One morning, I was having a morning jog at the hill behind the Cheng Family residence as usual. Han Zhan could guess where Song Ci had met him. ]As he guessed, Song Ci said, Theres a forest vi on the hill behind. It looks uninhabited. That morning, I passed by the vi and heard a mans voice. I stood at the vis entrance and looked inside. I saw you through the gap of the metal door. Song Ci sank into that distant memory. She said in a low voice, That morning, it was also raining lightly, just like now. You were wearing an azure shirt and standing in the yard with your back facing me. You were holding a bottle in one hand and a phone in the other. At that time, I felt that your back view was rather tall and handsome and couldnt resist taking a few more nces. But you noticed me. You turned your head and stared at me through the rain. Han Zhan couldnt remember any of the things that Song Ci said. He was clearly the male lead in the story, but he felt like he was listening to a stranger and Song Cis story. He asked Song Ci, What was my reaction then? Song Ci shrugged. What kind of reaction can you have? We dont know each other, so you treated me like a stranger and turned to enter the house. Han Zhan believed her. Get in the car, my hair is all wet. Song Ci urged Han Zhan into the car. She sat in the passenger seat and stared at the hazy drizzle in front of the car. She lied. Actually, Han Zhan had spoken to her the first time they met. Han Zhan hung up the call when he saw Song Ci standing outside the door. He strode over to the door and asked, Are you delivering milk? Hearing this, Song Ci, who was confident in her beauty, fell into a state of self-doubt. My skin is fair and beautiful, smooth and smooth. In what way did I look like I was delivering milk? After ending that ridiculous memory, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Does that vi on the hill behind the Cheng Family belong to you? Han Zhan said, Its my grandfathers old residence. So the person I saw was really you. It should be me. Han Zhan pointed at his own eyes. Arent my eyes very recognizable? Song Ci nodded. Thats you. Their first meeting was so hurried that Song Ci couldnt even remember his face. Only when she saw Han Zhan standing tall and straight in the rain did Song Ci remember the past. Fate was truly wonderful. Thinking of how he had also met Song Ci in his previous life, Han Zhan felt a sense of joy. So after that, we didnt interact anymore? Personally, Han Zhan hoped that Song Ci could have more interactions with him. Song Ci said, Yes. After my divorce, I became Liang Bos music arranger. One time, I took a ne to see his concert and met you on the ne. That was the first time we really met. Someone plotted to hijack the ne and attacked the co-pilot and two children. You saved the two children but your eyes were also injured because of that. In the face of danger, I became the co-pilot and worked with the pilot to send everyone safely to our destination. After that, I went to a charity hospital to perform and met you again. We even became good friends. In this life, I dared to seek your protection because you are my good friend. What Song Ci said sounded wonderful to Han Zhan, but at the same time, he felt regretful. If only I could remember those things. It doesnt matter if you dont remember. In this life, we are closer than anyone else. Thats true. The car stopped in front of a low-key restaurant. Today, I brought you here to try some chicken with a unique taste. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into the restaurant and ordered their signature dish Dried steamed chicken. This dried steamed chicken was made from ground chicken and bacon. Together with pickled vegetables and tripe ginseng, it was made from a specially-made distilled drum made of y. Han Zhan scooped a bowl of soup for Song Ci and offered it to her. Try it. Its definitely tasty. This chicken soup was slightly yellow and fragrant. Song Ci held the bowl with both hands and took a sip. The taste was indeed fresh and fragrant. It was not at all fishy. This restaurant is located in a very remote location and doesnt have a grand entrance. If not for you bringing me here, Im afraid I will never know. When my grandmother was still alive, Grandpa often brought her here. I thought you might like it too, so I brought you here to try it. Seeing that Song Ci liked this dish, Han Zhan was slightlyforted. We wille frequently in the future. Okay. After dinner, he walked out of the restaurant. Seeing that the rain was getting heavier, Han Zhan took off his jacket and draped it over Song Cis head. Ill go get the car first. Wait for me here. Okay. Han Zhan drove the car to the entrance of the restaurant and Song Ci hurriedly got into the car. After boarding the car, she saw that Han Zhan was drenched but she herself was clean. At that instant, Song Cis heart thumped. Song Ci knew that there was love at first sight in this world, but love at first sight was not suitable for her and Han Zhan. Han Zhan was mature and wise, but also controlled himself rationally. He also loved beauty, but was not someone who would be easily swayed by it. Song Ci also loved men, but she was not the type of woman who would fall for anyone. She fell in love with Han Zhan over time. But Song Ci didnt intend to tell Han Zhan. Whoever fell in love first would lose. Returning home, Song Ci hurriedly stuffed Han Zhan into the bathroom to take a shower. Take a shower first, I will get you some clothes. Han Zhan ced his hand on the door frame of the bathroom and gazed at Song Ci lovingly. Im not that delicate. In the past, during a mission, I hid in a swamp for an entire night and didnt catch a cold. Song Ci red at him. You were single then and now you are my husband. My heart will ache even if yours doesnt. Han Zhan gave her a meaningful look. Is the top socialites mouth made of honey? Han Zhan showered and walked out naked. Song Ci threw him a soft white towel. Wipe yourself dry. Dont be a hooligan. Han Zhan wiped his body and sighed. When we first cohabited, you would blush at the sight of me bathing. Now that Im standing before you naked, your heart is as still as water. Han Zhan tossed aside the towel and leisurely put on his shorts. As he put them on, he stared at Song Ci and questioned her soulfully. Am I not seductive anymore, or did you turn wild, Baby Ci? Song Cis temples were throbbing when she heard that. Dont be coquettish. She picked up herptop and was about to go downstairs when she saw Han Zhan in his clothes. I made you some cooling tea. Remember to drink it. Alright, thank you, my wife. Han Zhan got dressed and went downstairs. Song Ci ced herptop on the coffee table and knelt down on the carpet. She held her mouse as she scrolled through the surveince footage. Go and drink some tea. Okay. Han Zhan went to the kitchen to pour himself some cold-dispelling tea. Song Ci opened the surveince footage of the Mu Family and retrieved several surveince footage. Each frame was ying a different image. Han Zhan walked over with the tea and sat behind Song Ci. Song Ci dragged the surveince footage to 12pm. She said, Auntie Zhang said that mother fell during lunchtime. The Mu Family usually have lunch past 12.50pm. We will start watching from 12.00pm. Before Song Ci left the Mu Family residence, she had ced pinhole cameras everywhere in various hidden spots in the vi to monitor the movements of the Mu Family. In order not to attract too much attention, she had specially ced the surveince camera in the stairwell above Du Tingtings personal photo frame. This surveince camera was facing the staircase leading to the second level. Staring at the moving images on theputer screen, Han Zhans lips curled up as he praised Song Ci. Youve be smarter this time. You even know how to install surveince cameras. Song Ci nced sideways at Han Zhan and teased him. Someone who can install surveince cameras in his own bedroom and monitor the traffic flow at home is the scariest. Compared to me, youre not inferior either, Brother Han. Han Zhan told Song Ci, I met a spy in the past. Luckily, I discovered him in time and found him. After that, I installed surveince cameras in my own house. As the top socialite, Song Ci had gotten to know many big shots. But a spy was still a distant concept to her. It was more like a career that only appeared on television and novels. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Was it amercial spy or a spy from the enemy country? Both. Due to my grandfather, I met spies from other countries. Later on, I founded my ownpany and Zeus Airlines rise blocked many peoples way of earning money, so many business rivals also sent spies to my side. Staring at Song Cis beautiful and elegant profile, Han Zhan couldnt help recalling the scene when he first met her. Thats why I was so angry the first time you urately revealed my identity in the hospital. I thought you were a spy. Song Ci stuck out her tongue and stared at the surveince footage. Which spy looks as good as me? Why not? Han Zhan gave a real example. Due to my family background, I know many children from major institutions. Theres an elder brother who is eight years older than me. In his first marriage, he married a very beautiful wife. That wife is an artist, well-educated and perfect. The two of them were very devoted to each other and envied everyone. But one day five yearster, a group of people suddenly came and took his wife away. The reason was that his wife was an enemy spy. Song Ci was shocked. All parties involved in marriage need to go through a political investigation, right? How did she avoid it? Thats because her background and identity are all very clean. Even a court hearing wouldnt be able to find out. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Actually, spies are also ssified into different levels. Some people are very easy to find, while others are very well-hidden. That big brothers wife is considered a top-ss spy. She was adopted by a Chinese couple when she was just two years old. She ate the rice of our country and enjoyed the education of our country. The people who raised her were our citizens. But she still betrayed our country. Rubbing Song Cis porcin-like face, Han Zhan concluded. So, the most beautiful woman is the most potent poison. Song Ci felt the strength of Han Zhans hand on her cheek and it hurt slightly. She pped Han Zhans hand away with a look of disdain. You dont need to test me. If I were a spy, I wouldnt have married you. Meeting Han Zhans puzzled gaze, Song Ci said, Ill be your little nanny directly. Its more valuable to get close to your grandfather than to get close to you. You know, I have a sweet mouth and a gorgeous face. Girls like me are the most popr amongst the elderly. Song Cis analysis was logical and reasonable, which made Han Zhans eyelids twitch in fright. He hurriedly pressed down on Song Cis head and turned her face to face theputer. Look at the surveince cameras. Lets not talk about this anymore. Song Ci focused on the surveince footage and remained silent. The surveince footage showed Du Tingting carrying her bag and an ultrasound scan upstairs at 12.29pm. As she was pregnant, she was holding onto the railing as she walked up. The other surveince footage showed Du Tingting walking out of the master bedroom at the 32 minute. She was holding a card in her hand. She sized up the card in her hand as she walked. As she was distracted, she habitually walked down the stairs in the middle. After taking three to four steps, Du Tingtings feet suddenly slipped on the edge of the stairs. She shrieked and reached out to grab the railing. But before she could reach it, she copsed. Du Tingting rolled several times on the stairs until shended on the tform at the corner. Song Ci couldnt bear to watch this scene. She turned her head and closed her eyes. Witnessing this scene, Han Zhan was also shocked. In the future, when Song Ci is pregnant, we have to move their rooms to the first level! But in this house that we are living in now, there is no room on the first level at all. We have to move house. After a while, Song Ci opened her eyes. She couldnt bear to look at the surveince footage and saw Mu Qiu and Auntie Zhang carrying Du Tingting away. All that was left was a pool of blood. Staring at the bloodstains on the ground, Song Ci felt slightly ufortable. Brother Han, drag the time to 11.20pm and watch the surveince footage from the beginning again. There must be some details that we didnt notice. Song Ci leaned against the sofa, closed her eyes, and stroked her chest in slow motion. Han Zhan saw that her face was pale and knew that she must have felt ufortable when she saw the surveince footage. Wait a minute, I remember theres still some toffee at home. Han Zhan got up, walked up to the television wall, bent over, and opened the television cab. He really found a few toffee. He took the candy and returned to Song Cis side. He tore open a piece of candy and stuffed the toffee into Song Cis mouth. When you are feeling unwell, you will feel better after taking a candy. Song Ci sucked on the sweet and stared at it with the tip of her tongue, feeling slightly jealous. Who did you learn this from? When you were coaxing Du Xueyan in the past? This was not the first time Han Zhan was using toffee to coax Song Ci. Han Zhan shook his head. No. Song Ci teased him. Then who is it for? That little ss belle whom you had a crush on in the past? Han Wangwang had exposed this before. He said that Han Zhan had a crush on a ss belle and even confessed to her before but was rejected by her. The reason was that he was too fat. Han Zhan couldnt resist rifying. Dont listen to Wangwangs nonsense. I dont have a crush on her. That ss belle was my deskmate. At that time, I was the fattest boy in my ss. When the fattest boy sat with the prettiest girl, they purposely made fun of us. My deskmate really thought I liked her and told me one day to give up. She didnt like fatties... Han Zhan, who had been rejected, felt very puzzled. Moreover, I didnt lose weight because of the belle. When I was young, my health wasnt good and I took a lot of hormonal drugs to make myself fat. After that, I gradually got rid of the drugs and exercised more. Naturally, I lost weight. Han Zhan wasnt the type to fall in love with anyone who was beautiful. Up till now, the only person Han Zhan truly fell in love with was the teenage Du Xueyan and the current Song Ci. Song Ci grasped the main point. She asked Han Zhan, What condition requires hormonal medication? Han Zhan said mildly, Some minor ailments that have all been treated. He pursed his lips tightly, looking like he didnt wish to speak further. Song Ci saw that he was unwilling to speak further and didnt press him. She continued to watch the surveince footage patiently. My mother said that toffee is good when youre feeling upset. Ive tried it before and its quite effective. Han Zhans voice suddenly sounded leisurely by Song Cis ear. She turned her head slowly and looked at Han Zhan. The deep contours of his face gave him a determined look. No matter how much strong winds and tough snows he could survive, there were still times when he needed tofort himself with toffee. Song Cis heart ached slightly for Han Zhan. Han Zhans past must have contained many stories. Those stories might be painful or sad. Song Ci wanted to listen to them all once, but Han Zhan was still unwilling to open that book called Han Zhans Past to her. When youre free, Brother Han can tell me your story too? Han Zhan said, That day wille. Ill be waiting. She was waiting for the day when Han Zhan wouldpletely open up to her. Han Zhan nced at the surveince footage and his expression changed slightly. Its here! Song Ci quickly turned back and nced at the surveince footage. She saw Mu Qiu. At 11.45pm, Mu Qiu hurried upstairs. As she walked, she ced her hand on her abdomen and rubbed it gently. As a woman herself, Song Ci knew very well what that action meant. Calcting the time, Mu Qius menstruation would havee these two days. Mu Qiu returned to her own room and only stayed for four to five minutes before leaving. When she came out, Mu Qiu was holding several sanitary pads in her hands. From the third floor to the second floor, Mu Qiu walked rather slowly. She also looked very hesitant, as if she was being troubled by something and wavered left and right. When she reached the staircasending on the second level, Mu Qiu suddenly stopped in her tracks. She lowered her head and stared at the long staircase in a daze. As Mu Qiu had her head lowered, Song Ci couldnt see Mu Qius expression and gaze. When Song Ci gazed at Mu Qius thin and frail body, she felt an inexplicable sense of fear and uneasiness. Suddenly, Mu Qiu turned around and ran back up the stairs to her room. Upon seeing this, Han Zhan suddenly said, Guess what she went back for? Song Ci frowned and remained silent. She just stared at the video, waiting anxiously. About a minuteter, Mu Qiu came downstairs. This time, there was a small white jar in her other hand. After recognizing what it was, Song Ci suddenly sat up straight and her eyelids started twitching. She murmured. Its facial cream... Mu Qiu loved to use LAMERs facial cream every time the seasons changed, and she had several bottles of them in her cupboard, so Song Ci would not recognize it wrongly. The surveince footage was still shing. Song Ci saw that Mu Qiu had taken three to four steps down the stairs on the second floor and stopped moving. She opened the small box and took out a thumb-sized tube of facial cream. Bending down, Mu Qiu applied the facial cream to the edge of the staircase as if she was massaging her face. Everyone knew that there were several characteristics to LAMERs facial cream Expensive! Smooth! After applying, it was transparent and colorless! No... Song Ci wanted to wake Mu Qiu up and not do anything foolish. But the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that this was just a surveince video, a rey of what had already happened! She had witnessed the entire incident, but she could only stand by and watch, unable to stop it. Song Ci covered her face with her hands. She felt cold all over. How can anyone be so heartless? Thats her biological mother who had given birth to her and raised her! She is the person closest to her! Han Zhan retrieved the couple jacket and draped it over Song Ci. He said, Go upstairs and lie down for a while. I will save this video forter. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans hand. Han Zhans hand was extremely warm, like the weather in June. Song Ci finally felt more at ease. She shook Han Zhans hand. That was her mother who nearly died when she gave birth to her. How can she be so heartless? Song Ci was puzzled. Han Zhan covered Song Cis eyes. His voice was deep and gentle, but his words were harsh. Song Ci, not every child is an angel. In this world, there are children who donated their kidneys to save their mothers, but there are also those who killed their mothers in a fit of anger. Hearing this, Song Ci shuddered. Save the video. It will be very usefulter! She wanted to show Mu Mian just how evil his daughter was! Mmm, I understand. Quickly go upstairs and rest. Han Zhan ordered Song Ci to return to her room to rest. Song Ci didnt argue with him and went upstairs directly. Only after seeing her go upstairs did Han Zhan copy the video and put it in his study drawer. C Recently, there had been some unrest in the city where Yan Jiang and the rest were staying. The reason for it was also rted to Yan Jiang. About half a month ago, a womans body was found on the east coast of the Congo River. She was naked when she was found and her body was already in the image of a giant. She was a homeless person with no power or influence. Although her cause of death was a mystery, no one was willing to investigate her. After all, it was a thankless task and they might not be able to catch the murderer. As a neer, Yan Jiang was naturally given this thankless task. Yan Jiang performed an autopsy on the girl and found traces of mans sperm and fluids under her fingernails. When he dissected her organs, he found a mans ring in her stomach. In Kinshasa, anyone who could afford silk clothing was either wealthy or affluent, so that ring was the best way to identify the person. The police listed out a batch of suspects. In the end, they pinpointed one of the local big shots. In the process of secretly investigating the suspect, they actually discovered five to six imprisoned women in that big bosss basement! The news of this incident spread like wildfire and incurred the wrath of the entire nation. The poor country was so chaotic and there were even several major civil wars a few years back. Once this incident was exposed and controlled by people with ulterior motives, it immediately caused a nationwide sensation. The city was about to go into turmoil. Recently, Song Fei and the rest of the staff from the research institute had been traveling together. They didnt dare to be alone for fear of danger. Yan Jiang knew that chaos was imminent and was worried about Song Feis safety. He had to send her to the hospital everyday before going to work. Song Ci finished her bath and got dressed. She sat at the dressing table to apply skincare products. As she waited for her skincare products to be absorbed, she habitually took out her cell phone and searched for news about the Congo. This habit was formed after Song Fei and the rest went to Congo. Looking at thetest news, Song Ci couldnt help worrying about the safety of Song Fei and Yan Jiang. C Deep into the night, Mu Mian stared at Du Tingtings pale and frail face as she slept. His heart ached terribly. The fetus in Du Tingtings womb represented hope. If Mu Qiu really left, the child in Du Tingtings womb would also be a source of hope for the two of them. But the child was gone... Mu Mian was terrified at the thought of Mu Qiu dying at any moment. Both he and Du Tingting could not bear the pain of losing Mu Qiu! Just the passing of a newly-formed fetus was already enough to make them so sad. Moreover, this was a lovely and lovely daughter who had apanied them for 20 years. Mu Mian took out his cell phone and walked to the side of the bed. He logged into a secret link in his folder and opened his conversation with 1. Mu Mian: [Hi, have you made any progress?] As usual, 1 replied promptly. : [Sir, we cannot do this business.] Mu Mian gave uppletely. Mu Mian: [Deduct the service fee and return the rest of the money to me.] : [Alright, the money will be transferred to your ount within two working days.] Mu Mian logged out of the chat andpletely deleted that link. He stood by the window for a very, very long time. Downstairs, the hospital park waspletely silent. Under the few night lights, a moth flew into the light like a me. It lingered there, reluctant to leave. Mu Mian stared at those moths and felt a sense of pity. They knew full well that the mes were burning but they were still drawn to the me. He knew that once he did something, he would be throwing himself into hell but he had no choice. Mu Mian opened up the worlds dark web. The Worlds Dark Web was an undergroundwork that could issue missions anonymously andmit all sorts of heinous crimes. On this day, a new mission appeared on the main page of the website: 2027: $3 USD for someones life. Target details: Name: Song Fei. Age: 22 years old. Birthce: Wangdong City of China. Current address: The capital of Congo, Golden Sands. Identity: Special student at the China Virus Research Institute. On the dark web, people from all over the world posted all sorts of missions everyday. After Mu Mians mission was posted, it only stayed on the homepage for a few minutes before being suppressed by other news. But there were also many hired killers waiting to do business online. Mu Mian only waited for a few minutes before he received three replies. Staring at those replies, Mu Mian smiled. See, using criminal methods to gain benefits was always the most effective way. In this world, there was never ack of vicious peoplemitting crimes for money. Chapter 182: Song Fei is Dead

Chapter 182: Song Fei is Dead

Song Fei was curled up on the sofa as if she had no bones. She was ying Miracle Nuan Nuan. After putting on her costume, Song Fei clicked submit and even used a critical immunity skill during the PK. In the end... She failed! Song Feis lips twitched as she stared at the word failure. Trash game! Its time-consuming and wasted money! The doorknob of the main door suddenly turned. Song Fei heard a slight sound and hurriedly kept her cell phone. She looked up and saw Yan Jiang pushing the door open and walking in. Yan Jiang was carrying a bag. His clothes were wrinkled and he looked very fatigued. Yan Jiang had been very busy recently. He didnt expect the case he was in charge of to cause such a stir. He had worked overtime for two consecutive days and finally had half a day off today. He came back from work at noon. Walking into the house, Yan Jiang instinctively touched his own hair when he saw Song Fei in the living room. It had been a few days since he washed his hair and his short hair was sticking up in a greasy bun. This ruined his handsome image in Song Feis heart. Youre back? Yan Jiang grinned at Song Fei. Without the support of the stars, the once number one handsome man in the entertainment circles looked silly and innocent. Song Fei pinched her nose in disgust at the stench of sweat on Yan Jiangs body. You stink. I will go take a shower now. Yan Jiang hurried into the toilet and took a quick shower. He even scrubbed his hair twice. He came out of the toilet wearing a t-shirt and shorts. When he saw Song Fei leaning against the wall, he instantly stopped moving. Song Fei snorted and tossed the pants on the bed to Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang quickly put on his pants and was embarrassed. He coughed and pretended to be calm as he walked up to Song Fei and stood beside her. What are you ying? ncing at Song Feis cell phone and seeing that she was ying Miracle Nuan Nuan, Yan Jiang felt somewhat helpless. Youre still ying this? Youve already charged 20,000 yuan, but I dont see any results. Song Fei was very unhappy with this game and couldnt helpining. Theres something wrong with this game designers brain. He doesnt know how to appreciate aesthetics! Every set of mine is obviously very nice, but I kept failing. Its unfair! Let me help you. Yan Jiang took Song Feis cell phone, looked at the PK theme, casually clicked on a few sets of equipment for Nuan Nuan, and submitted them. Very soon, the PK ended with Yan Jiangsplete victory. Look, its perfect. Yan Jiang returned the phone to Song Fei. Song Fei looked down at the perfect score on the screen, her eyes turning cold. My aesthetic standards has no problem. She would never admit that she didnt understand aesthetics. Yan Jiang replied, No, theres something wrong with your taste. I dare you to say that again. Song Fei raised her brows and stared at Yan Jiang threateningly. Yan Jiang spoke as if he was facing death with equanimity. If you really have no problem with your aesthetic standards, you would have agreed to be my girlfriend long ago. You dont even fancy such a good-looking person like me and even said that your aesthetic standards are good... Faced with the increasingly thick-skinned Yan Jiang, Song Fei chose to ignore him. She logged out of Miracle Nuan. After much hesitation, she still deleted this rubbish game. Song Fei felt refreshed after deleting the game. Yan Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Song Fei had finally deleted the money-sucking game. A person like Song Fei was not suited to y Miracle Nuan. She was suitable for Death Space instead. Bloody and violentthis suited Song Feis character perfectly. Without a game to y, Song Fei put on her hat and was about to go out, when Yan Jiang hurriedly asked her, Are you going out? Where are you going? Just wandering around. I will apany you. After reaching this city, no one recognized Yan Jiang. Hepletely lost his image as an idol and couldnt even be bothered to put on his hat. Just like that, he followed Song Fei out of the house. The people here were all very tanned. The slender and fair-skinned Song Fei was very eye-catching among the crowd. Yan Jiang stared at the men around them, and saw that they were all secretly sizing up Song Fei. He felt very displeased. He hurried forward and grabbed Song Feis hand. Can you hold your brothers hand? Song Fei shot him a look. She didnt agree but didnt remove her hand either. Having gotten used to Wangdong Citys extravagant lifestyle, the Golden Sands life was very dull for Yan Jiang. He couldnt even find an entertainment project that interested him outside. Yan Jiang had wanted to take Song Fei on a boat tour, but someone had died in that river some time ago and he didnt want to take her there. Where are we going? Yan Jiang asked for Song Feis opinion. It was indeed pointless to go around aimlessly. After thinking for a moment, Song Fei said, Lets go to the zoo. Only the zoo here is interesting. The animals in this zoo were all wildlife from the African savanna. Song Fei had never seen any local wildlife in her life. Lets ride a bike there. Yan Jiang found a bicycle and drove Song Fei to the Zoo. Yan Jiang was sweating profusely by the time they arrived at the entrance of the zoo. He unbuttoned his cor to reveal his sexy corbone. Song Fei suddenly leaned over and tidied his cor. She even lectured him. A beautiful boy should pay more attention to his image and protect himself well. You wont be ssy wearing like this. Yan Jiang suspected that Song Fei was afraid of others coveting his beauty. He was overjoyed and purposely provoked her. Many people have seen my body. Song Fei frowned but remained silent. She turned and walked towards the entrance of the zoo alone, looking slightly annoyed. Yan Jiang chased after her and leaned against Song Feis ear. But you are the only one who can touch it. Song Fei snorted, but the coldness in her eyes dimmed considerably. The two of them entered the zoo and Song Fei went straight to the African Elephant Park. She stood outside the park and stared at those huge African elephants for a while, before taking out her cell phone to take a few photos. Ah Jiang, stand there. Song Fei signaled for Yan Jiang to stand by the railing and take a photo with the elephant. Yan Jiang obediently walked over to take the photo. Just as Song Fei was about to press the button to take the photo, this man, who had appeared in VOGUE Magazine several times and was known as the Prince Charming in photos, raised his hand in a V sign and grinned like a little fool. After taking the photo, Song Fei looked down at it for a while before sending it to the private cloud photo album. Yan Jiang suddenly waved at her. Youe too. Lets take a photo together. Song Fei hesitated for a moment before walking over. She was half a head shorter than Yan Jiang and he had to bend over to match her height. Song Fei held her cell phone and counted down. Three, two, one! She had just finished counting when a kissnded on her cheek. Song Feis hand trembled as she pressed the button to take a photo. She slowly lifted her head and looked at Yan Jiang with those eyes that could freeze someone. Do you want to die? Song Feis tone was so cold that icicles could freeze. Yan Jiang said, I like you. I couldnt resist the urge to kiss you just now. If Im guilty for being unable to control myself, you can beat me to death. Yan Jiang put on a deadpan expression. Song Fei didnt say anything. She just patted Yan Jiangs neck and left. Yan Jiang was in disbelief. Is she going to let me off just like that? Song Fei indeed dotes on me! Yan Jiang hurriedly chased after Song Fei. When he caught up to her, Yan Jiang saw that she was applying lipstick. He stared at her pink lips, his heart racing. At this moment, Yan Jiang suddenly felt an itchy sensation all over his body. He scratched himself once, and couldnt resist scratching himself again. Song Fei, dont you feel itchy? Yan Jiang stared at Song Feis fair skin. He scratched his neck and corbone. My neck is so itchy. Are there fleas here? Song Fei smiled and ignored Yan Jiang. She continued looking at her giraffe. Yan Jiang was scratching himself so hard that his skin was about to break. He inadvertently saw Song Feis smiling expression and realized something. He felt very ill. Song Fei, did you get something on your fingers when you touched my neck just now? Recently, Song Fei had been very lenient with Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang had almost forgotten just how vicious Song Fei was. She was a demoness who had dared to shoot her admirer from a young age! Song Fei smiled mockingly and said leisurely, You are the first guinea pig to be tested on a newly developed toy. I call it cute and itchy. Cute my foot! Yan Jiang scratched his neck and corbone vigorously. Song Fei, give me the antidote. My neck feels terrible. Song Fei shook her head. I dont have it. Yan Jiang asked, Really? Song Fei nodded solemnly. I just developed a poison and have no time to develop an antidote. Yan Jiang whispered coquettishly. Song Fei, you are so vicious. Do you have to take revenge on me just like that after I secretly kissed you? You! I! I... How are you? Song Fei looked at Yan Jiang calmly. She didnt believe that he would dare to hit her. Yan Jiang was a coward and didnt have the guts toy a hand on her. Yan Jiang suddenly took a step forward, bent down, cupped Song Feis cheek, and kissed her while she wasnt looking. Yan Jiang only let go of Song Fei when that patch of skin at his corbone started to itch uncontrobly again. As he tickled her, he provoked Song Fei. Nothing much, I just want to kiss! This little coward had long turned into a big bad wolf. Not only was he not afraid of her, he even wanted to devour her at all times. Song Fei was in a rare daze and didnt move at all. Yan Jiang felt much better now that he had won this round. He touched his own lips. The feeling of kissing Song Fei just now was wonderful, soft, and addictive. Yan Jiang wanted to kiss her again. But when he met Song Feis chilly gaze, Yan Jiang didnt dare to offend her again. Song Fei had been caught off-guard when he kissed her just now. Now that she was alerted, Yan Jiang couldnt have his way anymore. It was as if looking at Yan Jiang one more time would dirty her eyes, Song Fei turned and left in quick footsteps. Yan Jiang chased after her in big strides. He walked alongside her and stubbornly said, I admit that it was my fault for kissing you without your permission. I am willing to be beaten and scolded, but I will do it again. Song Fei snorted. Youve grown capable. Yan Jiang said, You said before that boys should be braver. Crying and whining is annoying. I have be braver now. You cant despise me. Ha... Song Fei quickened her steps. Yan Jiang followed her for a few steps and suddenly stopped when he realized something. He looked down at his neck and corbone. Why isnt it itchy anymore? Yan Jiangs heartbeat quickened at the thought of something. Song Fei heard footsteps behind her but didnt slow down. Suddenly, someone grabbed her arm. Song Fei had no choice but to stop. She looked up and met Yan Jiangs smiling eyes. Although this person had turned ck, he was still handsome and good-looking. Indeed, good-looking people didnt care about their skin color. I know where the antidote is. Yan Jiangs eyes were sparkling as he spoke excitedly. Song Fei said, Theres really no antidote. Yan Jiang suddenly leaned forward and kissed Song Fei again. This time, he kissed her very gently and carefully. After letting go of Song Fei, Yan Jiang leaned his forehead against hers and said in a hoarse voice, You applied the antidote on your lips, right? What she applied previously was not lipstick, but the antidote for the itching powder. Within two seconds, Song Feis face waspletely red. Song Fei was still struggling. I really dont have it. That itching powder can onlyst for a few minutes. Theres no antidote. She would never admit to having an antidote. an Jiang already knew that Song Fei didnt mean what she said. He didnt believe her exnation at all. Looking at Song Feis flushed cheeks, Yan Jiangs heart felt like it was soaked in honey. Song Fei, you are too adorable. Song Fei was very vicious and also very adorable. Song Feis gaze turned cold. Shut up! Because of that kiss, Yan Jiang was in a state of excitement the entire afternoon. Returning home that night, seeing that Fu Hanshen and the rest were still not back, Yan Jiang called Song Fei into his room and told her mysteriously, I have something good here. Yan Jiang took out a packet of hotpot soup base from under his bed. He said mischievously, I only brought a few bags and left them for you. I couldnt bear to take them out until they were gone today. Song Fei stared at the hotpot soup packet in his hands. The ice in her eyes gradually melted, blooming like a blossoming peach tree. There were no ingredients at home except for some meat. Song Fei missed hotpot from her country. She said, I really want to eat fishballs and spinach. I will go and buy it for you tomorrow. He just didnt know if there were any spinach or fishballs avable. The next morning, the two of them went out together. Yan Jiang sent Song Fei to the hospital and watched her enter, before returning to the station to work. In the afternoon, Yan Jiangpiled the analysis data into a report, before pushing a dissected body into the freezer and going for lunch. At this moment, the cell phone in his pocket started vibrating non-stop. Yan Jiang took off his gloves and washed his hands, before taking out his cell phone. He felt uneasy when he saw that it was Song Feis teacher, Fu Hanshen. Teacher Fu seldom contacted me. What happened? Yan Jiang picked up the call. He had just ced the phone to his ear when he heard Fu Hanshen say in a very grave voice, Yan Jiang, Song Fei is in trouble. Yan Jiangs pupils quivered slightly. What happened? His voice sounded very calm. If one listened closely, one could hear a slight quiver in his voice. Yesterday, a batch of infected people were discovered in the Rimedes District. Their reactions were slightly different from the other patients, so I sent Song Fei over there to collect their blood for research. Unexpectedly, there was an explosion there, and several buildings were destroyed. The clinic that Song Fei went to was already in ruins... Yan Jiang couldnt hear anything else Fu Hanshen said. His head was buzzing. There was only one thought in his mind How can Song Fei die! How dare she die? How can she die? Hey, Yan Jiang, are you still listening? Fu Hanshens voice sounded choked. Yan Jiang suddenly chuckled. Hehe, Teacher Fu, I am here. Thatughter sent chills down Fu Hanshens spine. Yan Jiang... How could he smile? Yan Jiang said, Teacher Fu, dont joke around. I will go buy some fishballs and spinachter. Song Fei promised to have hotpot with me tonight. If you are free tonight,e back secretly. Dont let the other colleagues know. Golden Sands near the equator was hot all year round. But when Fu Hanshen heard Yan Jiangs words, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. His entire body was ice-cold. Oh no, Yan Jiang has gone mad! Yan Jiang. Fu Hanshen tried his best to remain calm. Wait at the police station. I will drive over to pick you up. We will go and take a look at the scene of the explosion. Yan Jiang directly hung up. Fu Hanshen arrived at the entrance of the police station very quickly. Dressed in a white suit, Yan Jiang stood at the entrance of the police station. He was tall and slender, like an ice sculpture. He was the most beautiful sight in Golden Sands. Fu Hanshen sat in the car and sized up Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was speaking to a colleague. As he spoke, there was a faint smile on his face, which was both demonic and mischievous. Staring at Yan Jiangs smiling face, Fu Hans heart clenched tightly. Fu Hanshen honked. Yan Jiang turned and saw Fu Hanshen. His eyes froze slightly. Teacher Fu. He greeted him with a smile and got into the car. Holding back his heartache, Fu Hanshen reminded him in a low voice. Buckle up your seatbelt. Were going to the Rimedia District. Yan Jiang obediently fastened his seatbelt. Along the way, Yan Jiang was very quiet and even yed with his cell phone. Fu Hanshens fingers gripped the steering wheel tightly. There were several times when he wanted to stop the car and shake Yan Jiang awake by his shoulders. Those who pretended to be asleep were the most pathetic. Finally, they arrived at the Rimedia District. Even from afar, Fu Hanshen could see the dirty, bloodied citizens crying on the streets. In the distance, the building that had been destroyed by the bomb was in ruins. Fu Hanshen didnt have the courage to go any deeper. He stopped the car and lifted a trembling hand to cover his face. He choked out, Its right in front. Staring at the rubble in front of him, Yan Jiangs calm expression gradually turned grave. His chest rose and fell violently as his breathing quickened. She will be fine. Yan Jiangforted himself. That year, when the entire Bijiang City copsed, I dug her out. She will not die this time! Yan Jiang unbuckled his seatbelt and alighted. Everyone else was escaping from the scene, but he was alone, moving against the current. The rubble in front of him was still covered in dust. Yan Jiang coughed the moment he got close to the rubble. His eyes were red and painful from coughing, but he still straightened his back and went deep into the rubble. Amidst the debris, broken limbs were strewn everywhere. He also saw some body parts. Someone who was still alive grabbed Yan Jiangs calf and said in the localnguage, Save me! Yan Jiang bent down and gently removed his hand. I cant save you. He stood up and walked forward. The floor was filled with patients struggling in pain. He looked straight ahead and walked towards the clinic. The clinic had already been reduced to rubble. The bodies lying on the ground were indistinguishable. Yan Jiang rummaged through the rubble and shouted, Song Fei! Ah Fei! Where are you? No one answered him. Yan Jiangs legs started to tremble. He stumbled as he searched the bodies. This one isnt her, neither is this... Suddenly, his gaze froze. ]He saw a thin body. She was alone under the rubble, her small ck backpack right beside her. ]Yan Jiang recognized that outfit. Song Fei was wearing this t-shirt when they left the house this morning. Song Fei was dead with an iplete corpse. Yan Jiangs world copsed instantly. He screamed in pain. Song Fei! Fu Hanshen ran over through the dust. Hearing this gut-wrenching cry of pain, he was stunned and his scalp went numb. Fu Hanshen just stood there, staring in shock at the scene before him. His heart was breaking. C In China. International Headlines: [An explosion took ce in the capital of Country J. Massive casualties and many dead. Our countrys research expert on virus research, Ms. Song Fei, unfortunately perished...] This piece of news was just one of many. It originally didnt cause much of a stir, but a hidden hand controlled the public opinion and traffic, quietly pushing this topic to the front page of Sina Weibo. On this day, the elegantdy of the Zheng Family, Zheng Suyue, invited Song Ci to her birthday party. Thisdy called Zheng Suyue was thedy who met Song Ci and Han Zhan at Old Madam Chengs birthday party. Zheng Suyue was a good friend of Song Cis. Zheng Suyue was also invited to Song Cis wedding, and she had given her an expensive wedding gift. Having received Zheng Suyues birthday invitation, Song Ci naturally had to go. A few days ago, at Song Ci and Han Zhans wedding, only their closest family and friends were invited. At the banquet, Zheng Suyue and the rest saw Mo Yao, Shen Yubei, Di Rongrong, and the diplomat Jin Lun all sitting at the grooms family seats. They knew that Han Zhan was not as ordinary as he looked. What a joke. Can an ordinary person be family with Asias richest woman, an international singer, and a well-known female diplomat? Obviously, Han Zhan is the mysterious big boss who concealed his identity! All of them were smart people and knew what to say and what not to say. As a result, several days had already passed since the wedding, but there was still no news about what happened at the wedding site. Apart from her closest friends, no one knew that Song Cis Brother Han was a big boss! Ever since they got married, Song Ci rarely appeared in public. More than a month had passed since she attended Old Madam Chengs birthday party. Those who werent in the know would think that Song Ci had married an ordinary man and led a simple life. They thought that she must have lost all her glory. Everyone was curious as to how the top socialite was living now. As soon as Song Ci appeared, she was noticed. Song Ci is here. A soft voice attracted the attention of many as they turned to look at the main entrance. Song Ci walked leisurely into the Zheng Familys living room. She was wearing a pink strapless fishtail gown with her long hair in a bun, exposing her forehead and her peerlessly beautiful face. Song Ci was only wearing a pair of diamond earrings. Her slender, elegant neck was clean, her prominent corbone sexy, and her slender waist alluring. She was dazzling, peerlessly gorgeous, and overshadowed all the beauties present. Upon seeing this, a beautiful woman pouted and muttered sourly, Why is she still so beautiful? Didnt they say that a married woman would be reduced to an ugly duckling by the trifles of daily necessities? Why did this rule not work on Song Ci? After thedy finished muttering, she heard Song Cis voice. Wen Shu, what bad things are you saying about me? Wen Shu was stunned. She looked up in shock and saw Song Ci standing close to her, her beautiful eyes glowing. She blushed in embarrassment. Song Ci suddenly leaned close to Wen Shu and whispered into his ear. You are wrong. Marriage will never make you ugly. Love ?s nourishing will make you even more beautiful and charming. Song Ci emphasized the word nourishing. Thinking of the interesting things that happened between adults, Wen Shus face turned even redder. You... why are you still so indecent? Song Ci spread out her hands and made a very helpless expression. I have no choice. In this day and age, serious women arent wanted. Shameless! Song Ci knew that Wen Shu didnt have any bad intentions and didnt tease her anymore. She turned and went to look for Zheng Suyue. She chose a pair of jade earrings for Zheng Suyue as her birthday present. Due to the influence of her family, Zheng Suyue didnt like gold and diamonds. She loved jade and gems. Upon receiving Song Cis gift, Zheng Suyue was very happy. She immediately took off her ruby earrings and put Song Cis ones on. Song Song, did you see todays Weibo post? Nope, Ive been busy the entire time. Liang Bo had attended a popr singing contest and invited Song Ci to perform for him at the performance hall today. Song Ci had gone. Not wanting to expose herself, she had even put on a mask. It was already afternoon by the time they finished recording the show. After having a meal with Liang Bo, she went home to put on makeup and change into a new gown. Even now, she had yet to browse Weibo. Hearing Zheng Suyues question, Song Ci opened her bag to find her phone and asked, What happened on Weibo again? Zheng Suyue looked at her actions and wanted to say something, but didnt dare to. Song Ci frowned at her expression. Why? Is this rted to me? But Zheng Suyue said, Did your elder sister Song Fei go to Africa to research the virus? Song Ci never expected Zheng Suyue to mention Song Fei. Anxious, she hurriedly said, Thats right. She went with Yan Jiang. What happened? Zheng Suyues expression also turned grave. She couldnt bear to tell Song Ci the truth and gently reminded her. Song Song, you should look at your own Weibo. Song Cis eyelids twitched. She opened her Weibo ount and saw that there was a trending topic # Country Js Capital Explosion #. Behind this topic was the word Fire. She forced herself to calm down and clicked on the hottest topic. International headline: [An explosion took ce in the capital of Country J, Li Meide. Massive casualties. Our countrys virus research specialist, Ms. Song Fei, unfortunately perished...] Song Cis heart tightened when she saw the words Virus Specialist Ms. Song. How could... Song Ci couldnt even hold her phone steady. Zheng Suyue quickly held her waist and whispered into her ear. Song Song, there is a detailed update on this Ms. Song in thements section. Take a look and see if she is your sister. Dont get it wrong. Song Ci nodded frantically before opening thements section. In thements section, thement with the most likes was: [ording to sources, the deceased specialist with the surname Song is called Song Fei. She is the only disciple of our countrys top expert in virology, Mr. Fu Hanshen. She is 22 years old. At the age of 6, Song Fei, who was only 10 years old, was tested to have an IQ of 182. She had a unique eidetic memory. Moreover, she also had astonishing talent in the field of chemistry and viruses. When she was 10 years old, Song Fei was personally invited to join the Mensa Club by the chairman of the highly-intelligent club... Under thisment, countlessizens knelt down and called her big boss. Song Ci stared at that long list of information and her mind went nk. How can this be? Song Ci suddenly said, Ill get going first, Suyue. Lets meet again another day. ... Okay. Song Ci staggered out of the Zheng Familys living room. She lost all her poise andposure, attracting the stares of many. After she left the house, she got into her own car. When the driver, Ah Song, saw that she hade out so quickly and her face was still pale, he thought that Song Ci had been bullied at the Zheng Family and asked fiercely, Madam, did someone bully you? No. Song Ci called as she instructed Ah Song. Send me to Zeus! Okay! Song Cis hands were trembling as she made the call. Her fingers wavered on Song Feis name for a long while, before she closed her eyes and pressed down hard. She couldnt get through the phone and was repeatedly reminded that the other party was not avable. Song Cis heart sank as her hands grew colder and colder, and cold sweat broke out on her back. She called Yan Jiang again, but his cell phone was switched off. Left with no choice, Song Ci called Fu Hanshen. The first time, Fu Hanshen didnt pick up. The second time, Fu Han finally answered the call. Song Ci. Fu Hanshens tone was sorrowful and heavy, making Song Cis heart race. Teacher Fu, where is my elder sister? Why cant I get through to her? Song Ci asked in a roundabout manner but didnt dare to ask him: Was the person who died my elder sister? Fu Hanshen rubbed his moist eyes and seemed to sob before saying, Im sorry Song Ci, Im useless. I lost your elder sister and I cant bring her home anymore! With that, Fu Hanshen started crying bitterly on the other end of the phone. Song Ci listened in shock, her heart numb with pain. Half a secondter, the cell phone fell from Song Cis hand to the bottom of the car. She bit the back of her hand and cried silently. Seeing Song Cis tears, Ah Song was at a loss. Ah Song had a dumb mouth and didnt know how tofort Song Ci. He stepped on the elerator and sped up towards Zeus. The car stopped in front of Zeus Building. Song Ci alighted from the car with reddened eyes. She looked up and saw a tall figure standing in front of Zeus Building. Song Ci sprinted over and threw herself into Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan! Song Ci cried as she slipped out of his arms. My elder sister is dead. Shes dead! ]Han Zhan held her arm and finally lost his calm voice. Baby Ci, get up. Song Fei is dead! Song Fei doesnt want me anymore! Shes dead Song Ci cried so bitterly that she nearly fainted in Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan pulled her into his arms. Song Ci, calm down. You cant copse! Song Ci was crying so hard that she couldnt hear Han Zhan at all. In the end, she still fainted in his arms and lost consciousness. Han Zhan carried Song Ci back to the office and ced her on the small bed. Li Li heard from the secretary that Mrs. Han had fainted and was carried back to the office by Mr. Han. Worried about Song Cis health, Li Li hurried over to Han Zhans office to greet her. Li Li looked at Song Ci lying unconscious on the bed with tears streaming down her face. He frowned. What happened to your wife? Han Zhan stood by the window with his hands on his hips. Song Fei is dead. Li Li paled. How... Its true. She died in an explosion. Hearing this, Li Li was stunned. Looking at Song Cis tear-streaked face, Li Li couldnt help feeling worried. What should Madam do? She waited so long for her elder sister to wake up. It has only been a few months since the reunion and Song Fei is already dead... This is bringing her to heaven and then kicking her back to hell! Its too cruel! Han Zhan sat on the sofa in frustration and remained silent. Li Li was very worried about Song Ci, and advised Han Zhan not toe to work tomorrow. You should spend more time with your wife. Dont let her be alone. Im afraid she might take things too hard. Of course. Han Zhan couldnt just leave all his work behind. He said to Li Li, KT Consortiums Long Zhize will arrive at Wangdong tomorrow afternoon and will be visiting the Zeus spaceship research and development center. Li Li, you go receive him on my behalf. Okay. Song Ci had been in a daze for several days after Song Feis death. On this day, dark clouds covered the blue sky. The dark sky looked like it was going to fall at any moment, suffocating everyone. Song Ci sat by the French window and scrolled through her conversation with Song Fei. Although she didnt cry again, she looked very frail. Han Zhan draped a windbreaker over her and turned off her phone screen. Song Ci didnt move. She was like a wooden statue. Baby Ci. Han Zhan held her cold fingers and told her, Today is the day of the return of the overseas citizens of J Nation... Han Zhan saw Song Cis eyes roll a few times and said, Its also the day of Song Feis return. We have to fetch her. Song Ci nodded gently. Okay. Today, a group of reporters had arrived at the airport and their cameras were all focused on the exit. Ten minutester, the citizens of Country J were about to emerge. It was said that the ashes of the virus specialist, Ms. Song Fei, would also arrive today. The reporters all wanted to capture this heart-wrenching scene. Song Ci stood with all the family members, quietly gazing at the exit. Some of the reporters recognized Song Ci and felt that it was strange. Footsteps and voices suddenly sounded from the other side of the corridor. Everyone looked up and saw a group of people emerging. There were men and women, young and old. Returning to the country and stepping on Chinese soil, these Chinese citizens who had just experienced a life-and-death situation finally smiled in relief. After smiling, they felt like crying. What is a country? Their country was the father of 1.4 billion Chinese citizens. When one was faced with a storm outside, he would be your safe haven. With the country by ones side, one would never drift around without anyone to depend on. The family members found their families and ran up to hug them. Some were crying, some were cheering. The reporters were busy snapping photos. The happy scene was heartwarming. But soon, another group of people appeared and disrupted the peace. They were a group of doctors. The oldest among them was in his fifties or sixties, while the youngest was in his thirties. The man in the lead was the most outstanding virus specialist in China, Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen was holding a small ck box. The reporters hurried forward to interview Fu Hanshen. He told them a few things and said, Lets end the interview today. We are very tired and want to go back and rest. Mr. Fu, you guys have worked hard. After you return to the country, have a good rest. The reporters were all very sensible and hurriedly retreated in unison. Holding Song Feis ashes in his hands, Fu Hanshen scanned the family area and finally fixed his eyes on the back of the crowd. There was a woman in a ck coat weeping silently. On the day her parents were buried, Song Ci also dressed in ck and buried them all by herself. From that day onwards, ck became Song Cis most hated color. Song Ci walked out from the back of the crowd and stood in front of Fu Hanshen. She stared at his haggard face and said, Teacher Fu, sorry to trouble you. She ced her hands on Song Feis ashes and touched that cold container. Song Ci was heartbroken at the thought that the proud Song Fei had be ashes in this container. Elder Sister, Teacher Fu brought you back to the country. Now, I will bring you home. Chapter 183: Let Him Enter Vertically and Come Out Horizontally

Chapter 183: Let Him Enter Vertically and Come Out Horizontally

Hearing Song Ci call her elder sister, the reporters who were still nearby were all shocked. The deceased virus specialist, Song Fei, is actually Song Cis elder sister! They immediately turned around and aimed their cameras at Song Ci and Fu Hanshen. They saw Fu Hanshen lower his head towards Song Ci and sob sorrowfully. Oh, Song Ci, I am sorry that I didnt manage to bring Ah Fei back safely... His tone was sorrowful and he didnt even have the face to look up at Song Ci. Song Cis tearsnded on the urn and blurred her vision. I dont me you, Teacher Fu. This was Song Feis own choice. Song Fei was such a stubborn person. Who could stop her from doing whatever she wanted? It was all her destiny. Rubbing the urn, Song Ciforted Song Fei like a newborn baby. Song Fei, dont be afraid. I will send you to our parents side. You wont be alone... Song Fei wouldnt be alone, I would. Song Fei finally abandoned me. From then on, Song Ci is truly an orphan. Song Ci carried Song Feis urn and walked out of the main hall. Han Zhan followed behind her quietly like a guardian angel. The reporters were slightly hesitant. They wanted to go up and interview Song Ci to understand her rtionship with Song Fei, but they were also worried. Fu Hanshen read their thoughts and couldnt help feeling disappointed. Everyone, go back. Dont disturb the peace of the dead. Hearing that, the reporters turned and left. As she walked out of the airport, raindropsnded on Song Cis face. She looked up at the pitter-patter of rain in the sky. Afraid that Song Fei would be cold, she hurriedly took off her windbreaker and wrapped the urn tightly. Seeing this, Han Zhan hurriedly took off his own clothes and put them on for Song Ci. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan and forced a smile. Brother Han, I am not cold. Im afraid youll be cold. Song Ci didnt say anything else and obediently draped Han Zhans jacket over her shoulders, allowing him to hold her shoulders as they walked towards the parking lot. Walking into the parking lot, Song Ci and Han Zhan both noticed that beside their car stood a despondent, unshaven man. Only a few days ago at the wedding did Song Ci video-call Yan Jiang. Although Yan Jiang had lost some weight in that video, his slender, exquisite eyes were glowing with vigor. Unlike now, when everything was dark and lifeless, he was like a soulless corpse. Yan Jiang was emaciated and looked like a malnourished patient with a dull face. Song Ci had never seen such a dispirited Yan Jiang. She stared at him in a daze, her heart aching like a million knives. Ah Jiang... She didnt dare to imagine Yan Jiangs pain. He had lost the person he loved the most! Having not eaten for a few days, Yan Jiangs body couldnt take it anymore. Step by step, he walked towards Song Ci, dragging his heavy body leisurely. He looked like he could copse at any time, but his empty eyes were fixed on the urn in Song Cis arms. Finally, he arrived before Song Ci safely. Lowering his head to cover his moist eyes, Yan Jiang spoke in a low, raspy voice. Song Song, can you give me your elder sisters ashes? He knew that Song Ci was the one most qualified to deal with Song Feis funeral, but he still overstepped his boundaries. Ah Jiang, Song Fei is already dead. She is dead... Shocked, Song Ci instinctively hugged the urn tightly, her hoarse voice reminding Yan Jiang that Song Fei had already passed away. Although she couldnt bear to, Song Ci still wanted to shatter Yan Jiangs wishful thinking. Once one dies, everything will be gone. Whats the point of having this pile of ashes? Yan Jiang blinked his moistshes. He gave a bitterugh, a particrly ugly one. I know shes dead. I just want her to be by my side. With her by my side, I wont be afraid of the dark anymore. Song Ci was stunned. No. Song Ci still rejected Yan Jiang. One must look ahead. Ah Jiang, you cannot just stand at your original spot and note out. Taking a step back, Song Ci tightened her grip on the urn. I wont give you my elder sisters urn. I believe she doesnt want to see you like this either. I will bury my elder sister beside my parents tombstones. They will reunite underground. Hearing this, Yan Jiang looked like he was going to cry. But in the end, he didnt do anything but just turned and left in silence. The back view of him walking alone was heart-wrenching. Rejecting Yan Jiang didnt make Song Ci feel good either. Han Zhan hugged Song Ci and said, You did the right thing. He cant take away Song Feis ashes. One couldnt imagine what a person would do when he went crazy. Song Ci acknowledged. Yan Jiang is in a daze now. Lets send him back. Okay. The two of them followed Yan Jiang all the way and saw him boarding the car of his former assistant, Ah Lun. Song Ci hurriedly opened her WeChat and sent a message to Ah Lun, asking him to stay by Yan Jiangs side these few days and not leave him. Ah Lun also knew that there was something amiss with Yan Jiangs condition. Worried that Yan Jiang might act up, he promised Song Ci that he would never leave Yan Jiangs side. Song Ci and Han Zhan watched as Ah Lun sent Yan Jiang home and didnte out again before leaving. Song Ci had wanted to choose a good day to bury Song Fei, but the never superstitious Han Zhan found a respectable old gentleman and chose a suitable day for Song Fei to be buried. The old gentleman calcted and said that the best time was to wait another 10 days. Song Ci felt that Song Feis life was too tough in this life and hoped that she could live a more rxed and happy life in the next. As such, she listened to Old Masters arrangements. Luckily, Song Feis body had already been cremated and there was only ashes left. There was no need to worry about the rotting smell of her bones. Song Ci agreed. She had ced Song Feis ashes in the resting hall and nned to bury her some timeter. Knowing that Song Fei had passed away, Du Tingting wanted to apany Song Ci. But she had not finished her confinement and couldnt go out, so she called Song Ci tofort her. Song Ci chatted with Du Tingting for a long time and finally felt better. After hanging up, Du Tingting called Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu answered the call and greeted her. Du Tingting asked her, Are you upstairs or at home? Upstairs. Come to my room. I have something for you to do. Okay. Mu Qiu came down very quickly. She pushed open the door to the master bedroom and saw Du Tingting sitting by the bed, staring at a huge pile of things in a daze. Walking over, Mu Qiu realized that those were baby clothes that had been packed. Du Tingting and Mu Mian were very happy to have a child at such an old age. They had bought many clothes and toys for the baby. Help me bring them to the donation box outside themunity. Donate everything. It will be a waste to keep them. Du Tingting hadpletely let it go. She was not fated to have that child. It would be a waste to keep these things and might as well donate them to someone who truly needed them. It could also be considered umting good karma for that child. She wished that he could reincarnate and find a better family and a better mother. Mu Qiu opened the bag and took a look. She said, Theyre all brand new. Ill just donate them to a charity organization. I m afraid that someone will try to sell them again, if we ce them in a donation box. Alright. There were quite a lot of things. Mu Qiu sent them downstairs in two trips and stuffed them into the boot. She drove out of the house and along the shaded asphalt road. Mu Qiu kept an eye on the pedestrians at the side of the road as she drove. Suddenly, a tall, straight male figure entered her line of sight. Brother Mo? Mu Qiu thought she had seen wrongly. She stopped the car, lowered the window, and stared at that person carefully. That man was wearing a mocha-colored casual suit. He had one hand on his hip as he stood at the entrance of the vi, talking on the phone. Just by looking at his back view, one could tell that he was very handsome. Mu Qiu alighted and walked toward that person. Standing behind the man, Mu Qiu asked hesitantly, Brother Mo? Cheng Yanmo turned and saw Mu Qiu. He couldnt help smiling. Panda pajamas? He stared at Mu Qius light pink panda pajamas and couldnt resist reaching out to stroke Mu Qius panda ears on her head. Mu Qiu blushed slightly. It really is Cheng Yanmo. Mu Qiu turned and sized up the luggage on the floor, slightly surprised. I heard that the Lin family moved out the night before yesterday and sold their house to a mysterious person. Looking up at Cheng Yanmos sharp, handsome face, Mu Qiu couldnt helpughing. So Brother Mo is that mysterious person. Cheng Yanmo nced behind him and said, The house with two Arhat Roses nted at the dooris that your house? Mu Qiu looked back and saw the two beautifully-trimmed Luohan Pines. She nodded. Its my house. We are so close to each other. Cheng Yanmo replied, Mmm, I want to be closer to you. Mu Qiu was stunned. A hint of loneliness shed across her face, but was quickly reced by joy. Ille look for youter. I have something on now. Okay. Mu Qius car drove past the entrance of Cheng Yanmos Family vi. He looked at the back of the car until it disappeared before turning back. He heard the butler say, Do you know Miss Mu, Young Master? Mmm. Thinking of Mu Qiu, Cheng Yanmo smiled. Shes a very cute girl. Seeing that the Young Master liked thatdy from the Mu Family, the butler was slightly worried. But I heard that this Miss Mu has heart disease and doesnt have much time left... As he spoke, he observed Cheng Yanmos reaction very carefully. Cheng Yanmo looked displeased. Lets not talk about this. Why did everyone have to remind me that Mu Qiu didnt have much time left? Seeing that Cheng Yanmos attitude changed so easily, the butler thought of something and mentioned, Yesterday, I brought someone over to tidy up the house and heard that the Madam of the Mu Family suffered a miscarriage. Since you know this Miss Mu, you should go over and sit around when youre free. Mrs. Mu suffered a miscarriage? When did this happen? About a week. Cheng Yanmo suddenly remembered something. About a week ago, Mu Qiu had said that she wanted to visit him at hispany. He waited for a long time but Mu Qiu didnt appear. He called her and heard that she was at the hospital with her mother and that Mrs. Mu was unwell. It must have been that day when Mrs. Mu miscarriaged. Prepare the gifts. I will visit the Mu Familyter. Okay. Mu Qiu found the deliverypany and sent the clothes. When she returned, she saw Cheng Yanmo carrying gifts to her doorstep. Brother Mo, are you visiting my house as a guest? Mu Qius face was slightly red. Is this considered a visit to her parents? Cheng Yanmo signaled for Mu Qiu to open the door. He said, I just moved in. Its a courtesy to visit my neighbors. Mu Qiu opened the door and led him in. She smiled at Cheng Yanmo. There are over 30 families in the Amethyst Gated Community. Have you visited all of them? Cheng Yanmo nced at her meaningfully before saying leisurely, The other families dont have beautiful daughters. He had other motives. Mu Qiu lowered her head at his teasing. Du Tingting was drinking fruit juice in the kitchen when she heard someone talking in the courtyard. She drew the curtains and saw Mu Qiu walking backwards with her back facing the house. She was talking to a man. Qiu-er, who are you talking to? A hint of panic shed across Mu Qius face. She looked very much like a puppy who had been caught red-handed by her parents. Cheng Yanmo stared at the flustered Mu Qiu and thought to himself that she was indeed a youngdy. Shes so adorable when shes dating secretly. Mu Qiu pretended to be calm andposed. She turned and looked at Du Tingting. Mother, this is our new neighbor. He specially came over to visit us. Du Tingting was very weing and hurriedly got Mu Qiu to bring Cheng Yanmo home. Quickly invite him in. She turned and said to Auntie Zhang, Sister Zhang, bring the tea set to the living room. We have a guest. Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo entered the Mu Familys living room. Coincidentally, Du Tingting was walking out of the kitchen. Du Tingting stopped in her tracks. She looked up and sized up her new neighbor seriously. When she saw Cheng Yanmos face clearly, Du Tingtings eyes widened slightly. Are you the eldest son of the Cheng Family? Cheng Yanmo? Cheng Yanmo was too famous in Wangdong City. Du Tingting and Mu Mian had met Cheng Yanmo at several business banquets. Although this child was young, he was much more scheming than the average person. Mu Mian had said before that he was no match for this person. ]The lens blocked those fierce eyes and put on ayer of gentle skin for Cheng Yanmo. He nodded slightly and stared at Mu Qius head with a smile. I just moved over today and happened to meet Mu Qiu outside. We are good friends and heard that Aunty has just been discharged from the hospital, so I specially came over to visit. Cheng Yanmo ced those precious skincare products on the table. ]Its good enough that you are here. Theres no need to bring gifts. You are too polite. Du Tingting quickly made Cheng Yanmo sit down. Young Master Cheng, have a seat. Cheng Yanmo unbuttoned his suit and sat down. Mu Qiu sat on the other side, not daring to look at Cheng Yanmo the entire time. Du Tingting didnt doubt the rtionship between Cheng Yanmo and Mu Qiu. After all, they were eight to nine years apart in age, and different in experience and status. Subconsciously, Du Tingting felt that they wouldnt have any other rtionship. Du Tingting personally poured a cup of tea for Cheng Yanmo. Young Master Cheng, have some tea. Cheng Yanmo epted it with both hands and bowed very low. Thank you. His humble and polite manner made Du Tingting feel that he was very well-mannered and knowledgeable. Qiu-er, when did you get to know Mr. Cheng? Why havent I heard of him? Du Tingting asked casually. Du Tingting basically knew all of Mu Qius friends. It was unusual for her to be friends with Cheng Yanmo, who was several years older than her. Mu Qiu fidgeted uneasily. She felt like Du Tingting had seen through her rtionship with Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo was amused by Mu Qius flustered manner. It was during Grandma Chengs birthday party the other time. Father brought me to the Cheng Family. I met Mr. Cheng that day. Mu Qius ears burned as she thought of what happened that night at the hotel. Oh I see. Under Du Tingtings urging, Cheng Yanmo had lunch at the Mu Family residence. During the meal, Cheng Yanmo had a naughty thought. He intentionally held Mu Qius little hand under the table and stroked her slender legs. Mu Qiu sat like she was sitting on needles, her mind elsewhere as she ate. Du Tingting saw Mu Qiu frowning and chewing on her chopsticks anxiously, and put down her chopsticks. Qiu-er, do you have no appetite? Worried that Mu Qiu was unwell and had no appetite, Du Tingting said, Why dont I get Sister Zhang to make you some dessert? Mu Qiu hurriedly shook her head and chewed on the nd rice in her mouth. After finishing the rice, Mu Qiu replied, I am not feeling unwell. I just feel like there is a red lump on my leg. It is slightly itchy. Is it hives? Mu Qius skin was delicate and tender. She would easily get hives if there were more catkins in season. ]Mu Qiu acknowledged. Probably. Theres some ointment in the medical kit. Apply some ointment after dinner. Dont damage your skin. Okay. Its itchy again. With that, Mu Qiu looked down, grabbed the culprits hand, and bit the back of Cheng Yanmos hand. Cheng Yanmos back was stiff from the pain. He sat up straight and waited for Mu Qiu to let go, before shaking his bitten fist. After dinner, Cheng Yanmo got up to bid farewell. Du Tingting got Mu Qiu to send him off. Mu Qiu got up obediently and followed Cheng Yanmo to the main door. After exiting the courtyard, they arrived at a spot where Du Tingting couldnt see. Cheng Yanmo raised his left hand and waved it at Mu Qius face. Were you born in the year of the dog? Why did you bite so hard? Mu Qiu stared at the two rows of red bite marks and felt slightly guilty. Im sorry. Its my first time biting someone and I didnt control my strength well. You still wish for a next time. Cheng Yanmo stared at Mu Qius pure and lovely face. Thinking of that sharp tooth of hers, he sighed. How vicious. Vicious... Mu Qiu chuckled. Yes, I am indeed vicious. Cheng Yanmo pointed at his own house and continued teasing Mu Qiu. Your mother asked you to send me home. We are not there yet. Lets go. Mu Qiu had no choice but to apany Cheng Yanmo on another journey. When they arrived at Cheng Yanmos doorstep, Mu Qiu stopped. Youre here, Im going back. She turned to leave, but Cheng Yanmo grabbed her by the waist and pulled her into his new home. Closing the door, Cheng Yanmo nced in the direction of the Mu Family residence. ncing at the figure of the woman behind the window on the second floor, Cheng Yanmo suddenly pushed Mu Qiu behind the door and kissed her without giving her any time to prepare herself. Cheng Yanmos kiss was ferocious and suggestive. Mu Qiu was soon panting heavily. Come in with me, alright? Panting, Mu Qiu nodded. Cheng Yanmo carried Mu Qiu into the living room, sat down boldly, and ced Mu Qiu on hisp. Cheng Yanmo lifted up a corner of her pajamas. Mu Qiu sensed Cheng Yanmos intentions and hurriedly ced her hand on his chest. The upper half of their bodies were separated by a distance, while the lower half of their bodies were pressed together. My mother is still waiting for me at home... What will it be if I send someone back without returning. Its nothing. Just say that you had a cup of coffee at my ce. It would take at least half an hour to brew a cup of coffee and finish it. Mu Qiu was not very determined and was easily convinced by Cheng Yanmo. C Mu Qiu was afraid of being detected if she went home. She specially took a shower in Cheng Yanmos master bedroom, before putting on her panda pajamas to go home. Du Tingting had yet to take her afternoon nap when she arrived home. She yawned and hugged a pillow as she dozed off. Du Tingting nced at her and saw that she was neatly dressed. She looked down and asked, Why did you take so long? Mu Qiu followed Cheng Yanmos instructions and lied calmly. I had a cup of coffee and visited Mr. Chengs new house. Du Tingting didnt probe further. She said, Sister Zhang made you red date papaya soup with milk. Eat it and take an afternoon nap. Okay. Du Tingting returned to her room after Mu Qiu finished her dessert. She opened the window and looked at the vi ahead. She felt very conflicted as she thought of what she had just seen. That young master from the Cheng Family had pressed Mu Qiu against the door of the courtyard and kissed her. Their kiss was so passionateone look and one could tell they were experienced. They were both adults and Du Tingting didnt believe that Mu Qiu had gone to Cheng Yanmos house for coffee. What was Cheng Yanmo thinking? Didnt he know that Mu Qiu doesnt have much time left? Du Tingtings heart was heavy and she felt uneasy the entire afternoon. When Mu Mian came back from work that night, Du Tingting told him about it. A new neighbor has moved in from the Lin Family next door. Its Chuan Dong Groups Young Master Cheng Mo. Hearing this, Mu Mian was more surprised than shocked. Is that so? It was a good thing to be neighbors with Cheng Yanmo. He came to visit our house today and I asked him to stay for lunch. Hearing this, Mu Mians thoughts started to turn. It looked like Young Master Cheng had a good impression of them. He thought that he could deepen his rtionship with Young Master Cheng and maybe even have business dealings with him in the future. But Du Tingtings next sentence stunned Mu Mian. He seems to be Qiu-ers boyfriend. I saw them kissing in the courtyard of the Lin Family residence. Cheng Yanmo and Qiu-er? Mu Mian felt that this was a little unreal. How is that possible? They are several years apart in age and dont interact much. Moreover, why would someone like Cheng Yanmo like girls like our Mu Qiu? It wasnt that there werent any ambiguous partners around Cheng Yanmo. But which one of them isnt a woman with big boobs, a big bum, good looks, and a good family background? It wasnt that Mu Mian felt that his daughter was worse than everyone else. It was just that Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmos ex-boyfriends werepletely different. Regardless of whether it was Cheng Yanmos rich family background, his capabilities and business acumen, he was one in a million. Mu Mian should have been happy to see Mu Qiu date a man like Cheng Yanmo. But Mu Qius days are numbered... However, thinking of the progress of another matter, a smile finally appeared on Mu Mians face. Cheng Yanmo is a good man. Mu Qiu has good taste and found an outstanding man. Du Tingting was taken aback by Mu Mians words. Hubby, dont you think this is a problem? Qiu-er doesnt have long to live. What will happen to Young Master Cheng if she dies? Du Tingting felt guilty towards Master Cheng. They are both adults and are willing parties. Mu Mian was very open-minded about this matter. Seeing that Du Tingting was depressed and worried, Mu Mian shared a piece of good news with her. There is new news from the organ library. We seem to have found a suitable heart for Qiu-er. Joy crept up Du Tingtings thin face. She grabbed Mu Mians arm tightly and asked in a trembling voice, Is it true? Mmm, that donor is critically ill, but shes still alive. We have to wait a little longer. Great, this is great. I hope it ispatible! Du Tingting didnt wish for anyone else to die, but she wished for her daughter to live. Du Tingtings eyes lit up at the thought that Mu Qiu might survive. Dont tell Qiu-er about this first. We will tell her when the news is confirmed. Mu Mian warned Du Tingting. Du Tingting quickly acknowledged. C That morning, Song Ci received a call from Ah Lun. Song Song, Brother Jiang is not in a good state of mind. Do you want toe over and visit him? What happened to him? Ah Lun spoke hesitantly. Brother Jiang seems to be having some mental issues. He often talks to himself in the air andughs at the same time. I feel goosebumps just by looking at him. The thing that worried her the most still happened. Song Ci hung up, hurriedly changed clothes, and went to Yan Jiangs house. She pressed the doorbell, expecting to see Ah Lun opening the door. Instead, it was Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was dressed exquisitely in a white blouse, beige pants, and a short ck Chanel top. He was also the most handsome man in the entertainment circles. Yan Jiang suddenly smiled when he saw Song Ci standing outside the door. He held Song Cis hand and rubbed it. Ah Fei, why arent you wearing a jacket? Its quite cold outside today. Your hands look cold. Hearing this, Song Ci felt like she had fallen into an icehouse. Coincidentally, the winds were strong today and she wasnt in the mood to dress up. She found a long-sleeved hoodie and put it on before driving over to meet Yan Jiang. Song Ci and Song Fei looked exactly the same. With a sweater and a ponytail, they looked even more alike. Yan Jiang pulled Song Ci into the house. Yan Jiang kept talking. You said you would be back soon. Ah Lun made lunch and the food is getting cold. He pressed Song Ci down on the dining chair. Yan Jiang opened the food container and scooped a bowl of cod porridge for Song Ci. Here, have this. After looking at Yan Jiang for a moment, Song Ci picked up her spoon, scooped up a spoonful of cod porridge, and shoved it into her mouth. It tasted very fresh and tender. She took two bites and felt very upset. At the dining table, Yan Jiang was all smiles as he kept putting food into Song Cis bowl. Song Ci ate everything. I am full. Yan Jiang then stopped putting food into her bowl. Noticing that Yan Jiang didnt eat anything, Song Ci purposely put on a cold expression and imitated Song Feis tone. You eat. Yan Jiang was indeed very obedient. He ate mouthful after mouthful of rice, but didnt put much other dishes into his mouth. Song Ci stared at him silently, feeling very upset. After dinner, Yan Jiang dragged Song Ci to the theater and found a French movie called The Butterfly. You mentioned that you wanted to watch this movie previously. I found it. This was something Song Fei had mentioned to Yan Jiang at Golden Sands. Song Ci sat down and watched the movie with Yan Jiang. The entire movie had beautiful scenery, a warm rhythm, and the interactions between the little girl and her grandfather were lively and interesting. This was supposed to be a movie that would make one happy, but Song Ci kept increasingly silent the more she watched. Finally, the movie ended. Yan Jiang was about to switch to a new movie when he heard Song Ci call his name. Ah Jiang. Yan Jiang turned and gazed at Song Ci patiently and gently. Song Ci suddenly reached out her right hand and cupped Yan Jiangs much thinner face. Yan Jiang was stunned. Song Ci lifted her head and leaned her cheek against Yan Jiangs. She looked like she was going to kiss him. Just as Song Cis lips were about to touch Yan Jiangs, he suddenly turned away. Do you want to watch a maritime pianist in another movie? Song Ci sat back down. She pointed out calmly and mercilessly. You know I am not her. Ah Jiang, are you still going to deceive yourself? Yan Jiang remained motionless. If you really treated me like her, you wouldnt have reacted like this when I kissed you just now. How could you bear to reject Song Feis initiative? Song Ci couldnt bear to see Yan Jiangs tightly pursed lips and downcast eyes. However, she had no choice but to tell him. Yan Jiang, I am not her. You know that. Yan Jiang suddenly covered his face with his hands. His shoulders were shaking slightly and his throat was moving up and down. Hot tears were squeezed between his fingers. Song Song... Yan Jiang broke the silence. His voice was hoarse like a gauze cut by a sharp knife. She is dead... Ah Fei is dead. Her body is iplete! He cried so bitterly that he was momentarily speechless. Song Ci hurriedly got up, walked up to Yan Jiang, hugged his head, and pulled him into her arms. There are broken limbs all over the floor. I searched everywhere for her head, but I couldnt find it. Song Song, I lost your sister... Yan Jiang had once heard that if a person didnt have aplete corpse, they wouldnt be able to enter hell after death. They would turn into wandering ghosts, wandering around thend of death day and night, searching for their bodies. Yan Jiangs heart ached like a million daggers at the thought of his Ah Fei being trapped in a foreignnd forever. Like a little kid, Yan Jiang hugged Song Cis waist tightly. His tears and mucus rubbed against Song Cis sweater. That was the first time Yan Jiang cried in front of Song Ci. He had lost all face and image. Song Cis eyes were also red. She couldnt help crying bitterly alongside Yan Jiang. After some time, Song Ci finally realized that Yan Jiang had stopped talking. She felt very uneasy and thought that he must have fainted. She looked down and realized that he was just sleeping. She just hugged Yan Jiang, not daring to let go or move. After a while, Ah Lun entered. He saw that Yan Jiang had finally fallen asleep and told Song Ci the truth. Brother Jiang hasnt slept for the past few days. He doesnt seem to be tired at all. I am really worried that he will faint and never get up again. Song Song, thank you so much foring today. You should have called me over earlier. Song Ci had been living in a daze these few days and didnt consider the situation at Yan Jiangs side. She felt slightly guilty for neglecting Yan Jiang. In order to take care of Yan Jiang these few days, Ah Lun didnt have a good rest and he had eye bags. Song Ci told Ah Lun, Come over and help me, Ah Lun. Lets send him back to his room to sleep. You should also go and sleep. Dont tire yourself out. Okay. Yan Jiang was truly too fatigued. He didnt wake up no matter how Song Ci and Ah Lun rubbed and pinched him. Afterying Yan Jiang down in the master bedroom, Song Ci turned on the wallmp in case he was afraid of the dark when he woke up at night. Ah Lun, quickly go and rest. I will go back now. Ah Lun really couldnt take it anymore. He yawned and returned to his guest bedroom to rest. Song Ci went downstairs to clean up the bottles and jars in the kitchen. She washed her hands before leaving. Instead of going home, she went to the Hall of Peace. Standing in the main hall of the Hall of Peace, Song Ci stared at Song Feis ashes. She smiled bitterly and couldnt help asking, Song Fei, are you satisfied? Are you satisfied to see Ah Jiang going crazy over you? How could Song Fei answer her? She stroked the cold urn for a long time before leaning against the cupboard and crying. Song Fei, I miss you so much! But I will never see you again. (itallics) C Song Ci walked out of the hall and saw Han Zhan. How did you know I was here? After crying, Song Cis voice sounded like a broken gong. It was strangely piercing. Ah Song told me. Han Zhan walked over and covered Song Cis eyes. Go home, you should go back and have a good sleep too. Han Zhan carried Song Ci and ced her in the car. Inside the car, Han Zhan was still carrying Song Ci like he was carrying a child. Close your eyes and dont open them. Han Zhans tone was domineering and irrefutable. Song Ci was also really tired. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to fall asleep in Han Zhans arms. The car drove slowly and gently. Song Ci actually really fell asleep. Han Zhans heart ached slightly as he looked at Song Cis face that had lost a lot of weight recently. Returning home, he carried Song Ci to the bed and was about to take a shower when his cell phone suddenly vibrated. A cold glint shed across Han Zhans eyes when he saw the words Newbridge Hospitals doctor. He picked up his cell phone and walked out of the master bedroom to the meeting room. Mr. Han. Han Zhan didnt respond. On the other end, the man spoke carefully. Ive already received that sum of money from you. Thank you, Mr. Han. As for the remaining 20 million... After everything is settled, I will transfer that sum of money to your child. With that money, it will be enough for him to finish high school and university. After he graduates, he will also be able to buy a decent house. If he was good at wealth management, he might even have enough money to get a wife. With nothing to worry about, the man finally felt at ease. Thank you, Mr. Han. I will definitely do my best to carry out your instructions. Han Zhan interrupted him. I dont want you to do your best. I just want you to do it properly. If this fails, Dr. Zhu, you will be jailed and dragged out horizontally. Han Zhans tone was rather casual, but his words sent chills down ones spine. Han Zhan steadily nailed an iron nail into the other partys heart, making him uneasy. I will definitely do it well! Han Zhan hung up the phone and unbuttoned his shirt impatiently. He cursed. Silly thing. You should be put in jail instead. After scolding him, Han Zhan resumed his calm and steady manner. C Newbridge Hospital was a private hospital. It was established 30 years ago. The first director was Du Lengchuan, Du Tingtings father. After Du Lengchuan passed away, Newbridge Hospital became Du Tingtings property. All these years, Du Tingting had led a pampered life and was in no mood to manage her assets. As a result, although the hospitals chairman was Du Tingting in name, the person in charge was actually Mu Mian. Newbridge Hospital Building 2 was the inpatient department. Level 8 was the chairmans activity level. All medical staff, patients, and family members were not allowed to enter. Late at night, amp on the eighth floor lit up. Mu Mian walked in from outside. The lights along the corridor cast his shadow on the floor, elongating it into the shape of a demon. Mu Mian entered the ward and stared at the woman lying limply on the bed after being injected with sleeping pills. The girl was thin and frail, and her originally fair cheeks were deathly pale under the light. No one expected the cremated Song Fei to be lying on the eighth floor of Newbridge Hospital! Song Feis hands and legs were tied to the four corners of the bed. She had lost all mobility and couldnt escape even if she had wings! Song Fei was already awake, but the effects of the medicine had yet to fade. Her voice was soft and she couldnt even open her eyes. She could only open them slightly. Mu Mian walked to the side of the bed and looked down at Song Fei. You are awake. Mu Mians tone was calm, without the slightest hint of uneasiness or panic that a murderer should have. Song Fei narrowed her eyes at Mu Mian. Her lips moved but she couldnt speak. Mu Mian suddenly said, Actually, you must have regained consciousness that time. Mu Mians words came out of nowhere but Song Fei understood what he said. Mu Mian said, At the convalescent hospital, I took your blood and sent it to be tested forpatibility with Mu Qius blood. The next night, you went missing. You sensed danger and escaped when I wasnt looking. Song Feis disappearance disrupted all of Mu Mians ns, which troubled him for quite a while. Song Fei, you have really impressed me. Song Feis lips quivered as if she had something to say. Thinking that she was weak, Mu Mian bent down considerately and put on a listening expression. Go ahead, Im listening. With that, Mu Mian heard Song Fei say F*ck your mother. Then, Song Fei spat on Mu Mians face. Chapter 184: Finish Them Off in One Swoop

Chapter 184: Finish Them Off in One Swoop

That mouthful of salivanded on Mu Mians face. Just as he reached out to wipe it off, it fell to the ground again. Mu Mians face twitched. He took two deep breaths to suppress the strong urge to beat Song Fei up. You sure are arrogant. Mu Mian gave a fake smile. He took out a few pieces of paper, crushed them into a ball, and shoved them into Song Feis mouth roughly. You only have two days left to live. Lets see how long you can continue being arrogant for. Song Feis face was full of disdain. She couldnt even be bothered to look at him. Her eyes ached whenever she looked at Mu Mian. Song Feis frivolous manner was really asking for a beating in Mu Mians eyes. Worried that he would not be able to resist the urge to hit her if he stayed any longer, Mu Mian turned and left. The room was plunged intoplete darkness. Song Fei quietly gazed into the darkness. She missed that guy who was afraid of the dark. I wonder what hes doing now... C Walking out of Song Feis ward, Mu Mian saw a ck figure standing at the end of the corridor. He turned on his toes and walked towards that figure. When will it be better to hold the surgery? Mu Mian stood in a dark corner and spoke to the person in front of him. Ive already started preparing. The n will beunched the day after tomorrow. Okay. Mu Mian patted the mans shoulder and sighed. Head of Department Zhu, do your best. If you seed, I will make you the director. Zhu Yuanwen nodded slightly and said respectfully, I will do my best. Mmm. Walking out of the hospital, Mu Mian stood at the main entrance of Newbridge Hospital. He looked up at the pitch-ck eighth floor, before quickly boarding the car. Sitting in the drivers seat, Mu Mian loosened his tie, feeling very frustrated. Actually, he was not as calm as he looked. This was murdermurder for his own daughter! A living person! Unable to calm himself down, Mu Mian hurriedly switched on the light and searched the interior of the car. He finally found a pack of cigarettes. He took one out, lit it up quickly, and took a big drag. Smoking was a good thing. It could numb ones conscience. Under theforts of the nicotine, Mu Mian gradually regained hisposure. He waited for the cigarette to finish, before starting the car and driving away. Right after he left, a girl wearing a greyish-ck hoodie appeared at the spot where he had parked his car. She paused for a moment before striding over to the main entrance of Newbridge Hospital. Standing at the main door, she lifted her head like how Mu Mian did before and looked upstairs. Staring at that pitch-ck floor, Mu Qius gaze wavered slightly. What is hidden there? The dark and empty 8th floor was like the stomach of a monster, quietly swallowing up all strangers who stepped into its territory. Her t shoes made dull thuds as she stepped on the floor tiles of the corridor. The weak green light of the fire exit shone on Mu Qius face. Her fair face was slightly green, like a demon that had just emerged from hell. From left to right, Mu Qiu tried to push open each door. After opening seven to eight doors in a row, she finally found the handle to open one. Mu Qiu grasped the handle and smiled. I found you! Click. The door opened. Inside the house, the person lying on the bed moved her limbs. The fabric of her clothes made a soft rubbing sound on the bed. In the darkness, a pair of ice-cold eyes stared at Mu Qiu with no emotion. Hearing the noise, Mu Qius lips curled up even more. She turned and faced the direction of the bed. Using the neon lights from the road outside the building, Mu Qiu saw a person tied to the bed. The light was dim, and the person was thin and indistinguishable from a male or female. Mu Qiu strode over to the bed and bent over slightly. She stared at the womans face for a long while before saying with a smile, Hello, Song Fei. She wasnt at all surprised, as if she had expected to see Song Fei here. Song Fei moved but didnt speak. So your mouth is blocked. Mu Qiu reached out to take the ball of paper from Song Feis mouth. As she did so, sheined unhappily about Mu Mian. Why is Father so rough? Its so ufortable to keep your mouth shut. Song Fei regained the right to speak. You have impressed me. Her words were more sarcastic thanplimentary. Mu Qiu frowned slightly, as if she didnt understand Mu Qius words. I thought you didnt know. Song Fei smirked. So you are the big bad wolf hiding behind the scenes. Mu Qiu didnt agree with Song Feisment. She spoke calmly and corrected Song Feis statement. I didnt do anything. All of this was nned by my father. Unfortunately, you have the same blood as me and arepatible with my antibodies. As she spoke, Mu Qius expression was very innocent, as if she had suffered a great grievance. Stop pretending to be innocent in front of me. I feel like puking just looking at you. Song Feis voice was ice-cold, like the snow in the winter and the icy ins in the high mountains. It was also pleasant to hear such vulgarities in her voice. Song Fei stared at Mu Qius face and thought it was funny. You are pure and holy, you are even purer than a glutinous rice ball. You are the only innocent person in the world. After being scolded, Mu Qiu remained silent. The grievance on her face disappeared and was reced by a grim expression. You are both sisters, but your tongue stinks a lot more than Song Cis. Mu Qiu was speaking the truth and Song Fei didnt retort. Song Fei was curious about something. If Mu Mian knows that the precious daughter he is trying so hard to save is a ck-hearted venomous snake, I wonder if he will feelforted or disappointed. Mu Qiu said firmly, He wont know. No one would know Mu Qius true colors. Song Fei snorted again. Your father wants to kill me and dig out my heart to save you. What do you think of this? What do I think? Mu Qiu ced her slender fingers on Song Feis chest and stroked it gently. She smiled and said, I dont know anything. I only know that I was critically ill and in aa. Coincidentally, someone who waspatible with my antibodies died in an ident. That kind-hearted person gave me her heart. I will continue to live on with a grateful heart and her regrets. Hearing that, even Song Fei was stunned by Mu Qius shamelessness. Digging out a living persons heart to extend your own life? Mu Qiu, arent you afraid of having nightmares? Mu Qiu was still smiling but her eyes had turned vicious. You are wrong. That is a heart donated by a kind-hearted person. Why would I have a nightmare? ... Damn it! Deep down, she wasbeling Mu Qiu as shameless. Song Fei couldnt help sighing. A person like you deserves to live. Its a waste of talent if you died. Its up to you to protect Earth. Faced with Song Feis mockery, not only was Mu Qiu not angry, she even smiled and said, Thank you for thinking so highly of me. Dont worry, I wont waste this heart of yours. They chatted with sincerity and warmth, as if they were good friends talking about the weather today and if it was suitable for fishing. Staring at Song Fei with a gentle gaze, Mu Qiu actuallyforted her. Dont worry about Song Ci. I will treat her very well in the future. I will treat her like my biological sister. Treat Song Ci well? Song Fei felt that Mu Qius words were hypocritical andughable at the thought of Song Cis tragic plight in her previous life. If your heart deteriorates again and you cant find a suitable heart, will you not let Song Ci off then? Hearing Song Feis question, Mu Qiu was momentarily stunned and couldnt quite answer. Look, you keep saying that you will treat Song Ci as your biological sister but you will still kill her for your own wretched life. Song Fei saw through Mu Qius despicable soul. Mu Qiu, you are really a jerk. What a waste of time! Song Fei was slightly impressed by Mu Qiu. This dog looked gentle and obedient, but actually had a ck heart. Mu Qiu suddenly took out a few more pieces of paper, crushed them into a ball, and stuffed them into Song Feis mouth. The entire world went silent. Mu Qius panicky heart finally calmed down. Have a good rest. Im leaving. After being attacked, Mu Qiu hurriedly left. C Mu Mian returned home and saw that the living room was empty. He went upstairs to the third floor to speak to Mu Qiu. Qiu-er, are you asleep? Mu Mian knocked on the door but there was no reply. He opened the door and realized that Mu Qiu was not at home. Where did she go? Mu Mian returned to the master bedroom on the second floor. Seeing that Du Tingting was still ying on her cell phone, he asked her, Qiu-er isnt back yet? She said she wanted to drink milk tea and went out to buy it. Du Tingting switched off her cell phone and curled up in bed. Her neck waspletely hidden under the nket, revealing only her face. Staring at Mu Mians slightly messy tie, Du Tingting couldnt help asking, Where did you go? Your tie is all messed up. Thinking of a certain possibility, Du Tingtings face darkened slightly. She tried to intimidate Mu Mian. Hubby, did you go fool around? It had been two to three months since she got pregnant and went into confinement, and they had not done anything passionate, so Du Tingting couldnt help overthinking things. Mu Mian had been very disciplined and doted on her all these years, but men were the most fickle creatures. He could do whatever he wanted with other women. Mu Mian felt wronged by Du Tingtings misunderstanding. No way. I went to Newbridge Hospital to discuss Qiu-ers heart transnt with Head of Department Zhu. Is that so? Du Tingting saw that Mu Mian didnt look like he was lying and felt slightly more at ease. Let me tell you, if you dare to find another woman outside, I wont want you anymore. Although Du Tingting was gentle and considerate, she was not the kind of weak wife who would allow her husband to fool around outside. Once she discovered that Mu Mian had someone else outside, she would cleanly kick him away. Of course its true. If you dont believe me, you can call Head of Department Zhu. Mu Mian purposely put on a cold face and reprimanded Du Tingting. Dont you know whether I love you or not? If thats the case, dont say it again. Mu Mian was truly devoted to Du Tingting. From the day he met Du Tingting in university, there was no other woman in his eyes. Du Tingting finally believed Mu Mians words. What did Head of Department Zhu say about the surgery? This matter should be settled. That organ donors health is deteriorating. She can only live for the next two days. Our Qiu-er should be undergoing surgery soon. That would be great. Du Tingting calmed down and was about to go to bed when her cell phone suddenly rang. Who called sote at night? Puzzled, Du Tingting picked up her cell phone and saw Qiu-ers name. She muttered. Is this girl staying out tonight? Hearing this, Mu Mian instinctively nced over at Cheng Yanmos house. Seeing that Cheng Yanmos house was dark, Mu Mians expression was also slightly unreadable. Are they having a secret rendezvous outside? Du Tingting answered the call. Qiu-er, why arent you back yet? Hello! Unexpectedly, an unfamiliar male voice spoke from the other end of the call. Du Tingtings expression changed slightly. Hi, wheres my daughter? Du Tingting was worried that Mu Qiu might have encountered some evil person or pervert. After all, Mu Qiu was beautiful and it was night time now. As a mother, she couldnt help feeling uneasy. Mu Mian saw that Du Tingtings expression had changed. He quickly took her cell phone and ced it beside his ear. Mu Mian heard her say, Your daughter suddenly fainted from a heart attack at the roadside. We have already performed CPR on her and she is currently unconscious. Weve already called an ambnce for her and are waiting for it. You must be thisdys mother. Hurry over! Mu Mian was stunned by this news. Where is the address? We areing over now! His heart was in turmoil and his voice was trembling. The other party said, Big Tree Street in the East Mountain District, at the bubble tea shop beside Walmart! After ending the call, Mu Mian grabbed Du Tingtings hand and said with a dark expression, Tingting, its like this. Qiu-er suffered a heart attack and was luckily saved by someone. She is currently in aa. Du Tingting covered her mouth and nearly cried. Why is it acting up again?! Dont cry first. Put on your jacket. We are going to the East Mountain District hospital now! Du Tingting nodded. With Mu Mians help, she put on a jacket and ran downstairs with him. They boarded the car and headed straight for the East Mountain District. On the way, Mu Mian gave Zhu Yuanwen a call to inform him to send a car over to the East Mountain District Hospital to pick Mu Qiu up. Meanwhile, he and Du Tingting headed straight for Newbridge Hospital. It was already 11pm by the time they arrived at Newbridge Hospital. Mu Qiu was still undergoing her check-up and the two of them could only wait at the door. At 12.30am, Mu Qiu was sent back to the ward. Zhu Yuanwen came over with a bunch of Mu Qius medical reports. Zhu Yuanwen had already taken a look at Mu Qius medical report. His face was grave and his brows were tightly furrowed. He felt that things were getting tricky. Head of Department Zhu, how is it? Mu Mian didnt understand the medical report, but he could tell from Zhu Yuanwens expression that things were getting serious. Zhu Yuanwen put down the medical report, looked at Mu Qiu lying on the bed, and said very softly, Miss Mus heart failure has been speeding up recently. Look at this medical report, her BNP has increased by too much. Miss Mu is just 20 years old. Her BNP index should be less than 450pg / mL. But her BNP is 856pg / mL. Moreover, her lungs are slightly infected and her electrolytes are in disarray. Look at her lower limbs. Zhu Yuanwen pressed down on Mu Qius calf, creating a small hole. It took a long while before it disappeared. Its starting to swell. Du Tingting imitated Zhu Yuanwens actions and pressed down on Mu Qius calf. Indeed, a deep hole was formed. What should we do? Du Tingtings voice was filled with fear and her face was pale. Zhu Yuanwen stared at Mu Mian. The surgery is imminent and cannot be dyed. Du Tingting grabbed Mu Mians arm and said tearfully, Hubby, didnt you say that the heart of a critically ill patient is suitable for Mu Qiu? Mu Mian nodded. Zhu Yuanwen nced at Mu Mian but remained silent. Du Tingting felt as if she had just been reassured. She calmed down slightly. Turning around, Du Tingting grabbed Zhu Yuanwens hand and begged him. Head of Department Zhu, can we wait another two days? Seeing that Mu Mian was nodding, Zhu Yuanwen said, ording to Miss Mus rate of deterioration, two to three days should be enough. Thats good! Du Tingting looked at her daughters pale face. For the first time, she was selfishly hoping that another innocent person would die soon. She also knew that it was not good to have such evil intentions, but as a mother, she couldnt help but have selfish motives. That night, no matter how much Mu Mian tried to persuade her, Du Tingting refused to leave the hospital and insisted on staying behind to apany Mu Qiu. She was afraid that Mu Qiu would not be able to hold on. Every second that she could cherish now counted. The next morning, Mu Qiu woke up first. She was momentarily stunned to find herself in the hospital. Pain shed across her eyes. She remembered the incidentst night and thought that she would die on the spot. She didnt know if it was because she was hospitalized or because her heart was failing every second, but Mu Qiu felt a tightness in her chest. She stood up and looked out the window at the fallen leaves scattered all over the ground. She couldnt help thinking: Can I still see the tender green shoots next spring? Qiu-er? Du Tingting also woke up. Seeing Mu Qiu standing by the window in a daze, she got up and walked over. Du Tingting nced sideways at Mu Qiu and saw that she had regained some color. She said, Are you hungry? Ill go get you some food. Mother, can I hug you? Mu Qiu looked very helpless. Du Tingtings heart melted. She opened her arms. Come. Mu Qiu threw herself into Du Tingtings arms and hugged her very tightly. Last night, I almost thought I would die on the streets. I couldnt even see my parents onest time. I am very satisfied to see you again, Mother. Mother. Du Tingting said, Mmm? The fallen leaves of the garden downstairs reflected in Mu Qius eyes. It was bleak and lifeless. Mother, do you still remember that cherry blossom forest we went to see in Tibet a few years ago? How could I not remember? When you were in high school, your father specially put down his work and brought our family to Tibet to y. I remember that the peach forest was especially beautiful. You and Song Song even took a few photos inside. Recalling those happy memories, Du Tingtings eyes twinkled. That was such a blissful time. Mu Qiu was healthy and Songsong was like a family to them. How did everything change so quickly? I remember that ce is very beautiful. Mu Qiu closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face, dripping onto Du Tingtings sweater. Mother, I still want to visit the peach forest next year. I dont want to die! Du Tingting understood Mu Qius hint. She felt as if someone was grabbing her chest and suffocating her. Qiu-er... Du Tingting was on the verge of breaking down. She had had enough of this torture. Du Tingting couldnt help but tell Mu Qiu, Qiu-er, your father said that he has already found a suitable heart for you, but the other party is still ill and has not passed away. You still need to wait a few more days. After that person passes away, we will immediately perform a heart transnt for you. Hearing this, Mu Qius dead eyes were aze. Mu Qiu released Du Tingting and grabbed her arm. She asked in disbelief and joy. Is that true? Du Tingting nodded tearfully. Its true, Qiu-er. Youre saved! Just wait a few more days. We will definitely save you! Mu Qiu was overjoyed. Great, great! The mother-daughter duo hugged each other, crying andughing at the same time. Knock knock. A sudden knock on the door jolted the mother-daughter duo out of their daze. The two of them separated and turned to look at the door of the ward. Song Ci stood there holding a breakfast box. She had t shoes and skinny jeans that entuated her sexy figure. It had only been a few days since theyst met, and she had lost a lot of weight. Her body was slightly thin under her sweater, and that pretty face with light makeup also lost its dazzling smile. Song Ci, who had toned down, looked somewhat unfamiliar. Song Ci walked in and ced the food container on the dresser. She turned and stared at Mu Qiu and Du Tingting. Mother, Qiu-er, why are you crying again? Mu Qius eyes flickered but she didnt respond. The joy on Du Tingtings face had yet to fade when she heard Song Cis question. She grabbed Song Cis slender, jade-like hand and shared her joy. Song Song, we finally found a suitable heart for Qiuqiu! Song Ci was stunned. You... you found it? Song Cis breathing wasbored. She was about to faint from anger. How can that be? How did Mu Qiu find a suitable heart? Song Ci felt like she was being yed by the heavens. Why was it that even though those whomitted all sorts of heinous crimes had been redeemed, those who were truly good didnt have a good ending? Thinking of her pitiful elder sister who had died and then looking at Mu Qiu, Song Ci felt extremely resentful. Du Tingting interpreted Song Cis expression as shock and astonishment. Are you very surprised? Maybe shes lucky. A few days ago, someone with a suitable blood type and antibody for Qiu-er had an ident and is still in critical condition. Your father has already convinced the patient and his family to buy his heart. I know its not legal to buy hearts, but theye from poor families and are willing to sell their hearts in exchange for money for their children. This is the best of both worlds. Mu Mian was the one who told Du Tingting this. Du Tingting was just narrating the entire story to Song Ci. Song Ci forced a smile. Is that so? She turned to look at Mu Qiu, grabbed her hands, and congratted her against her conscience. Congrattions, Qiu-er. Youve finally found a suitable heart. Mu Qiu shook Song Cis hand with a faint smile. Elder Sister, will you be by my side during my surgery? Mu Qiu stuck out her tongue uneasily like a mischievous fairy. I will feel more at ease with you by my side. Song Ci nodded absent-mindedly. Leaving the hospital, Song Ci was feeling very depressed. She went straight to Su Beibeis cafe. Ah Kun, wheres your manager? Ah Kun knew Song Ci and knew that she was a friend of the manager. The boss is upstairs. Nodding, Song Ci hurried upstairs. She pushed open the ss door to the study room, walked up to Su Beibeis desk, and hit the desk hard with both hands. Su Beibei was shocked. She looked up and stared at Song Cis enraged face. She raised her brows in surprise. Whats the matter? Who angered Beauty Song? Su Beibei had no inspiration. She had only written about 500 words after two hours on herputer and was not satisfied with the content. Seeing that Song Ci hade, Su Beibei shut down herputer. Song Ci sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and her arms crossed in front of her chest. Her angry face was somewhat frightening. She was truly enraged but didnt know where to start. Su Beibei went downstairs to get her a cup of coffee. Mocha, try it. The mochas surface was covered in ck and white flowers. Song Ci stared at those exquisite flowers and finally spoke. There is no such thing as fairness in this world. Su Beibei said, Youre here to teach me philosophy? Song Ci stirred the flower with a spoon. Mu Mian has already found a suitable heart for Mu Qiu. Upon hearing this, Su Beibeis smile faded. Indeed, there is no such thing as fairness. Her parents had died because of Mu Mian, and retribution had finallye to Mu Mians child. She thought that it was finally his turn to suffer the consequences of his own actions, but instead he found a suitable heart for Mu Qiu. It is indeed unfair. You still havent found it? Song Ci hade today mainly to ask about Su Beibeis progress. Song Ci couldnt wait. She couldnt wait to send that old fogey Mu Mian to prison! He destroyed the old and destroyed the young. Not yet. Let me show you something. Su Beibei got up, walked to the bookshelf, and retrieved a Sherlock Holmes collection. She sat opposite Song Ci with her book. Whats the matter? You want to tell me a story? Song Ci stared at the book in her hand and wanted to get up and leave. Whats the hurry? Su Beibei opened the book. Only then did Song Ci realize that it was empty. It was actually a fake collection box. Su Beibei took out the contents and said, Im afraid of being discovered. Thats the only way. As expected of someone who writes mystery novels. This brain was indeed iparable to a beautiful girl like her. Su Beibei threw a bunch of photos of small sizes in front of Song Ci. Song Ci picked them up and saw that the main characters were all Mu Mian. The photo recorded all of Mu Mians movements over the past two months. Su Beibei told Song Ci, I paid a private detective to monitor Mu Mian 24 / 7. In the past two months, Ive checked all the ces that Mu Mian has been to, but there were no problems. Thinking that Song Ci had lived with Mu Mian for a few years, perhaps Song Ci understood the deeper meaning behind Mu Mians actions. Su Beibei wanted her to look at the photos and analyze them. After spending some time looking through all the photos, Song Ci put on an uninterested expression. All normal. Nothing suspicious at all. Unwilling to give up, Song Ci flipped through the photos again. She suddenly said, Mu Mian went to visit his father alone this year? Su Beibei nodded. Mmm, his wife was pregnant then and didnt apany him. I found out that Mu Mian and his father werent on good terms. How much do you know about their rtionship? Song Ci shook her head. Not just bad... Mu Qius grandfather was most likely murdered by Mu Mian. n her previous life, Su Beibei had used the evidence to report Mu Mian. There were some suspicious points about his fathers death. But due to theck of evidence, she had not been able to charge Mu Mian with the crime of murdering his father. Of course, Song Ci couldnt just tell Su Beibei about this. It would make her suspicious. Song Ci briefly exined the rtionship between Mu Mian and his father. Mu Mians father has violent tendencies. He was suppressed in thepany and will vent his anger on his wife the moment he gets home. Mu Mian has been living in the shadow of his fathers violence since a young age. As a result, he detests his father very much and is most afraid of bing someone like his father. As a result, after we got married, Mu Mian took very good care of my mother and seldom became angry in front of her. Su Beibei pouted. The more youre afraid of something, the more you care. Yes. Mu Mian wanted to get rid of his fathers influence, so after his death, he rarely went to pay respects. Song Ci continued, Ive been living in the Mu Family for 7-8 years, and Mu Mian doesnt go to pay respects to his father every year. He will only go if Du Tingting insists. Song Ci took out a few photos of Mu Mian going to the hall and ced them in front of herself. She stared at those photos for a while and felt that something was off. Su Beibei said, Since he hates his father so much, why did he bring his fathers ashes back to Wangdong after his father died? He should have just let it go. Song Ci was stunned. She had never considered this question. Su Beibei continued her analysis. Firstly, Mu Mian doesnt respect his own father, so theres no need for him to bring his ashes back to Wangdong City to pay his respects. Secondly, if he really wanted to bring them back, he should have brought his biological mothers ashes. Why did Mu Mian leave his beloved mother alone in his hometown but leave his detested fathers ashes in his own city? Song Ci couldnt think of a reason. Beibei, youve written so many detective novels. Youre definitely smarter than me. Youll definitely be able to find the answer to this. Su Beibei sneered. She shot Song Ci a disdainful look at her good figure under her sweater and said, Big boobs but no brains. Song Ci was not angry at all. Instead, she sipped her coffee leisurely. Mmm, your chest is small and your IQ is high. Its already decided by your intelligence, so Ill leave this brain-consuming task to you. Song Ci was right to admit that people with big breasts were brainless. Su Beibei chased her away angrily. Go go go go! Su Beibei chased Song Ci away angrily. Han Zhan didnt go out today and just worked at thepany. Song Ci nned to have lunch with him at noon. Ever since Song Fei passed away, Song Ci couldnt focus on anything. Liang Bo had written a new song, but Song Ci had never had the energy topose for him. Knowing that Song Ci was very busy recently, Liang Bo didnt rush her. Last time at the wedding, Liang Bo saw Han Zhans godmothers at the wedding venue. Smart as he was, he thought of something. It was very possible that Mr. Han was the real boss of Zeus Airlines and Yu Hua, and his partner, Song Ci, was thedy boss! Thedy boss was not in the mood for work. As an employee, Liang Bo didnt dare to rush her. He couldnt and wouldnt bear to. Song Ci called Liang Bo and told him that she wasnt suitable for work recently and asked him to hire another expert topose a piece. Liang Bo smiled. No hurry, Ill wait for you. Song Ci was both heartened and depressed. Im sorry, Ive been in a bad mood recently and am not in the best condition. Knowing that Song Ci had just lost her elder sister, Liang Bo didnt me her at all. You need to pull yourself together. You need to move forward. Song Ci saw Han Zhan standing at the entrance of thepany. Mmm, lets stop talking first. I have something on. Alright, bye. fter alighting from the car, Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan, grabbed his arm, and looked up at him. Brother Han, why did youe down? Han Zhan said, I have to work overtime tonight and will probably end veryte. I wont be going home tonight. Ill go out for lunch with you. Not going home? Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was busy but didnt know that he was so busy. Do you want me to apany you at the office? Dont. Go home and get some rest. I wont be able to take care of you when I am busy. You will also be bored alone. Alright then. n the afternoon, the two of them had a Thai meal outside. After lunch, Han Zhan got Ah Song to send Song Ci home. After sending Song Ci off, Han Zhan didnt go home but went to the basement. tanding beside his Volvo car was a short, middle-aged man in a leather jacket. His skin was rather dark, but his ck eyes were very bright and gave off a very dangerous vibe. Seeing that Han Zhan hade over, Long Yu hurriedly put out the cigarette, took out a piece of chewing gum, and popped it into his mouth to freshen up. Mr. Han. Long Yu opened the car door for Han Zhan and closed it after he got in. He sat in the drivers seat and said to Han Zhan, Everything is ready. Mmm, lets go. C Zhu Yuanwen sat in his own office, silently observing Mu Mian. Mu Mian pushed an envelope in front of Zhu Yuanwen. Head of Department Zhu, this is a bank card with 30 million yuan inside. Zhu Yuanwen stared at the envelope, his eyes glued to it. Mu Mian was very satisfied with Zhu Yuanwens reaction. He wasnt afraid of people who were greedy, but he was afraid of people that werent greedy. Head of Department Zhu, Ill have to trouble you with the rest of the matters! Zhu Yuanwen took the card and stuffed it into his wallet. He smiled and said to Mu Mian, Director Mu, dont worry. I will definitely do what you asked me to do after I receive the money. Thats good. Zhu Yuanwen looked at the time and said, Its 8pm now. The surgery is about to start. Zhu Yuanwen got up and was about to leave when he suddenly invited Mu Mian. Director Mu, since theres nothing else, why dont youe with me? After a slight hesitation, Mu Mian stood up. Alright. Only by watching with his own eyes could he ensure that nothing went wrong during the surgery. Late at night, on the 12th floor of Newbridge Hospital, a private surgery room was brightly lit. There were five people standing in the operating theater. They were the members of Zhu Yuanwens trusted surgical team. From left to right, they were his first and second assistants, the anesthesiologist, and a nurse who worked odd jobs. With the help of a nurse, Zhu Yuanwen put on a surgical gown, gloves, and a surgical cap. Mu Mian followed Zhu Yuanwen into the operating theater. On the operating table, Song Fei had been changed into a new surgical gown and covered in a surgical gown. She had been injected with anesthetic and lost consciousness. Sheid unmoving on the bed, like a fish waiting to be ughtered. The vehicle beside the operating table was filled with all sorts of surgical instruments, including scalpels, rib shears, proliferators, and mps... Under the light, the equipment glowed silver. The butcher in white coat approached the operating table, but Song Fei waspletely oblivious. Zhu Yuanwen was the chief surgeon. With his status, he rarely did surgeries. Most of the time, he just needed to stand aside and preside over the progress of the surgery as well as to liven up the atmosphere. Instead, his first assistant was the busiest. The first assistant took the initiative to stand beside him. He heard Zhu Yuanwen say, Get ready to remove the superior and inferior vena cava, the pulmonary artery and the aorta from the sternum. The assistant was also an attending doctor. He received the scalpel from the scrub nurse. Cardiovascr surgery was veryplicated. Even if it was just a simple cut of the sternum, there were still many steps. The surgeon would first cut open the skin, then cut open the subcutaneous tissue, and then cut the gap between the sternum and the sternum in a blunt manner. After that, the surgeon would have to perform an up-and-down surgery before finally cutting the sternum open with an electric knife. Nothing could go wrong during this process. This was the first time this doctor had done such an immoral thing. His hands shook as he held the knife, but an outstanding surgeon could not shake his hands. After calming down, the assistant nodded at Zhu Yuanwen. Zhu Yuanwen said, Lets begin. The first assistant aimed the knife at a spot 3cm above Song Feis sternum. With just a little strength, the knife sliced open a small wound on her delicate skin. He was about to cut Song Feis skin when he suddenly heard Zhu Yuanwen say, Director Mu, are we really going to do this? Everyone lifted their heads and looked at Mu Mian. Even the first assistant stopped what he was doing and looked at Mu Mian silently. Mu Mians temples throbbed a few times under the watchful eyes of so many people, but he quickly forced himself to calm down. Nodding vigorously, he instructed in a low voice. Continue. Zhu Yuanwen suddenly became very talkative. He said, Director Mu, you should consider this carefully. She is alive. If you cut her open and take out her heart, she will die! Mu Mian frowned and shot Zhu Yuanwen an unhappy look. Stop bbering. Just do what you need to do after collecting money! hu Yuanwen sighed and said to his first assistant, Lets continue. The assistant nodded and had no choice but to continue cutting the skin. C At this moment, in a hotel opposite Newbridge Hospital, Han Zhan heard a conversation through his earpiece. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Long Yu. Sensing Han Zhans gaze, Long Yu looked up and asked, Mr. Han, do you still want to wait? Han Zhan knocked his fingers on his thigh. We can close the now. Hearing this, Long Yu immediately took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Captain Lin, the culprit is in Operating Theater 3 on the 12th floor. Its true. If you dont go now, someone will die. Captain Lin had received a call about 10 minutes ago. The person who called said that he had discovered a problem at Newbridge Hospital and suspected that someone hadmitted murder illegally! It was better to believe it than not for fear of the innocent being murdered. When Captain Lin received the call, he happened to be at the staircasending between the 11th and 10th floors. Hearing Long Yus words, he hesitated for a moment before leading his subordinates to rush into the corridor and directly kicked open the door to Operating Theater 3! With a loud thud, the door was pushed open from the outside! Mu Mian froze on the spot. He turned in shock and confusion to see a group of police officers in uniform. Nobody move! Police! Upon hearing this, the first assistants hands trembled and his legs went limp. He fell to the ground. Before Mu Mian could react, he was handcuffed. The cold, bone-chilling handcuffs pulled Mu Mian back to reality. He stared at the silver handcuffs as his mind raced. He quickly understood the problem. Theres a traitor! Mu Mian turned to observe everyones reaction. Everyone looked like mice seeing a cat when they saw the police. They all looked very scared. The two young nurses started crying. They apologized as they cried. This wasnt our idea. Director Mu forced us! The first assistant sat down on the floor, holding a knife stained with blood. He muttered incoherently. Its over, its over... he second assistants face was also pale. He sat by the corner of the operating table, not saying a word, his face deathly pale. The anesthetist, who was sitting at the side and ying with his cell phone in the most rxed manner originally, actually threw his cell phone aside and crawled under the operating table. He hugged his head and kept apologizing while shouting, I was wrong! Only the leading doctor in the entire surgery, Zhu Yuanwen, reacted the most calmly. He was still standing beside the operating table, like a person watching a y as he quietly watched thisical scene. Realizing that Mu Mian was looking over, Zhu Yuanwen looked up and met his eyes. The moment he met Zhu Yuanwens cold, steady eyes, Mu Mian understood everything. His expression darkened as a vicious glint shed across his eyes. Its you! Mu Mian gritted his teeth, wishing he could tear Zhu Yuanwen apart. Zhu Yuanwen smiled bitterly. Its me. F*ck your mother! Mu Mian struggled with all his might, wanting to rush over and beat up Zhu Yuanwen. Seeing that Mu Mian was resisting, Captain Lin smashed the baton into his abdomen. Behave! Do you still want to resist?! Captain Lin grabbed Mu Mian and roared. Behave yourselves! Take all of them away! With that, he personally dragged Mu Mian out who was behaving like a rabid dog. Chapter 185: Beast!

Chapter 185: Beast!

Captain Lin led Mu Mian to the corridor and shoved him into the hands of one of his subordinates. Bring them all to the car. Theres a victim inside. Ill go take a look at her. Yes! It was very hard not to cause a stir, when a group of police officers carrying six criminals walked out of the lift and appeared in the lobby on the first level of the hospital, Someone shouted, Oh no, the police are here to catch a murderer! This shout could be heard throughout the entire building. All the patients family members and nurses on duty ran to the window sill of the northern ward. Theyid down on their tiptoes and looked down. Indeed, they saw a group of police officers as well as criminals who were being handcuffed and trying to cover their faces. Isnt that Head of Department Zhu? They were both from the same hospital, and Zhu Yuanwen was a big shot in the Cardiovascr Department, so the medical staff immediately recognized him. Isnt that Doctor Shen? Thats Dr. Liu! Thats Doctor Zhang from the Department of Anesthesiology! Thats a nurse from the operating theater of the Cardiovascr Department. I think her name is Zhang Jing... Recognizing the identities of these people, everyone had an exmation mark in their hearts! What is going on? What crime did Head of Department Zhu and the restmit? Look, theres another one behind them! The person being detained at the back of the group was a man of medium height wearing a ck suit. As his back was facing the crowd, no one could see his face clearly, but his back view looked somewhat familiar. A resident doctor secretly said to his colleague beside him, Dont you think that the person at the back looks a little like our hospitals Director Mu? At first, she didnt think so. But after hearing his words, that colleague also felt that they rather simr. Actually, he is quite simr. Everyone knew that the chairmans daughter had a heart attack and was admitted to Newbridge Hospital. Director Mu had indeed been in the hospital these few days. It would make sense if it were him. But what crime did Director Mu and the restmit? The police came with such fanfare. They must have concrete evidence to prove their crimes. Thats why they dare to be so arrogant! Everyone looked at each other in fear and unknown excitement. What are you all looking at? Go back to your posts. This is a hospital, not a theater! The head nurse was a step too slow. She was no longer in a position to watch the drama. Since she couldnt see, everyone should stop looking. Seeing that the head nurse had lost her temper, the young nurses from the Cardiovascr Department quickly dispersed from the window and returned to their respective posts. At this moment, the sound of wheels grinding against the ground attracted the attention of the head nurse. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at the entrance to the corridor outside the Cardiovascr Department. The head nurse hurried over when she saw that it was a police officer. She looked at the unconscious girl lying on the bed in front of the police officer, looked up, and asked Captain Lin in confusion, Officer, what happened? This patient is not from our department. Although the girl on the bed was not a patient from the Cardiovascr Department, she was wearing the sterile surgical gown of Newbridge Hospital. Is she a patient transferred from another department? Captain Lin shook his head. She has been injected with a full-body anesthetic and has yet to regain consciousness. Please arrange a window for her and take good care of her. This person is extremely important and cannot be harmed at all. Of course, the head nurse wouldnt ept such a dubious patient. She asked Captain Lin boldly, Whats the condition of this patient? She is a healthy and innocent victim who nearly had her heart removed by your hospitals Head of Department Zhu... Captain Lins authoritative gaze swept across the head nurses face. She is a victim. Do you understand the importance of this person? The head nurse was shocked! Head of Department Zhu and the rest actually nned to dissect the heart of a healthy girl! Is this even something a human would do? No wonder they were caught! They deserve it! The head nurse nodded solemnly and promised. Mr. Policeman, dont worry. I will definitely take good care of the patient. Nothing will happen to the patient! Mmm. ]Bed 45 is empty. I will send her to bed 45. C Han Zhan and Long Yu stood side by side behind the window of the small hotel room. From here, they could see everything that happened at the main entrance of Newbridge Hospital. Long Yu snorted when he saw Mu Mian and the rest being dragged into the police car. He scolded. You heartless beasts should be jailed until you die! Han Zhan said, Thats not enough. Long Yu looked at Han Zhan suspiciously and asked humbly, What should we do next? Control public opinion. Staring at Long Yus tanned face, Han Zhan felt that he was quite pitiful. Go and rest well. I will handle the rest. Okay. Public opinion was like a knife that could cut people to death. That night, a video was posted on Weibo and attracted a lot of attention. The video was posted by a female researcher from Fu Hanshens research team called Qin Yue. Qin Yue missed her ex-colleague, Song Fei. When she had nothing better to do, she scrolled through her cell phone and saw a video of a team dinner. Qin Yue cut the video and posted it on her social media ount. In the video, Fu Hanshen and his team were having a hotpot dinner at Golden Sands rental house. The person taking the photo was Yan Jiang. Gripping his cell phone, he took the photo in silence. Due to his love for Song Fei, Song Fei appeared frequently on camera. In the video, Qin Yue asked Fu Hanshen, Teacher Fu, you and your lover have been separated for a long time. What if you miss each other? Virus specialists were also humans and had emotions. Fu Hanshen stuffed a piece of potato into his mouth and ate until his cheeks were bulging. After he swallowed the potato, Fu Hanshen said, My right hand doesnt only know how to make test tubes. It also knows how to do something else. They were all adults and it was not at all offensive to make such a harmless joke. Hearing this, everyone burst intoughter and praised Teacher Fu for his talent. A male researcher noticed Song Fei eating quietly in the corner. He picked up his chopsticks and pointed them at Song Ci. Lets interview our research institutes youngest genius Song. Song Fei put down her chopsticks and looked up. Under her short ck hair, the girls face was beautiful and exquisite. Her eyes were as cold as snow and her lips were as pink as cherry blossoms. She looked at her male colleague quietly and said, Go ahead. The male colleague coughed. Little genius, I want to ask you, how does it feel to be a genius? Unexpectedly, Song Fei said, Geniuses are all lonely. Everyone quietened down. Fu Hanshen turned to Song Fei. You also know how to be lonely? ong Fei nodded. Of course. When I was young, I loved to research all sorts of strange things. My neighbors in my neighborhood all called me a little monster behind my back. I didnt have any friends in the past. She picked up her drink and took a sip. But now, Im very lucky to have met a group of like-minded colleagues. Fu Hanshen smiled, very satisfied with her answer. Qin Yue raised her hand and waited for Song Fei to notice her before saying, Song Fei, Teacher Fu said that you are also very talented in chemistry. Many big shots in the chemistry industry want to take you in as their disciple. Why did you reject them and choose virology? Song Fei put down her drink. My father is a doctor, a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. At the mention of her father, a rare tinge of tenderness surfaced on her cold face. My father said that the most painful thing in this world is to watch someone die in pain, while he is helpless and can only watch. Save the dying and heal the injured. My father left me with the greatest inheritance. Song Fei seldom said such corny words, even her ears couldnt help turning red. The video ended there. At the end of the video was a caption personally typed by Qin Yue: [Save the dying and heal the injured. This is your greatest inheritance from your father. It is also the greatest inheritance you have left for us. Little sister Song Fei, there is no war in heaven. I hope you can rest in peace.] As the main character of the video was Song Fei, a young genius virology expert who had just passed away, the video was quickly noticed and reposted to fame. After dinner, theizens had nothing to do and habitually opened Weibo to browse. After this video was uploaded, everyone felt that it was a pity for Song Feis death. But there were also some people who focused their attention on Song Feis heaven-defying looks. Kekejun: [What kind of goddess is she! Not only is she highly intelligent, she is also very good-looking! Usmoners can only kneel in admiration.] Second-grade youngster: [Oh my god, so beautiful, so young, and a genius with high intelligence! This is too much! Damn the war, causing us to lose such an outstanding virus specialist. May the world be peaceful and there be no war!] Broken ss: [Little miss looks familiar, dont you think so?] Yan Jiang Familys Little Nine: [Thisdy looks like Song Ci!] Yan Jiangs Big Water: [Yes! The person above said what I wanted to say. I also feel that Ms. Song Fei and Gorgeous Song Ci look very much alike. Not a little, but very much!] Zhanye: [Song Ci, Song Fei... both have the surname Song. Are they really family?] For some reason, thements section was getting more and more off topic. Everyone was guessing if Song Ci was rted to the deceased virus specialist, Song Fei. They looked so alike that it did not make sense if they werent rted. With the attitude of seeking verification, Song Cis fans even specially messaged her to ask about this. Han Zhan had to work overtime at night and Song Ci had nothing to do at home. She also scrolled through Weibo on her cell phone. She opened her Weibo and saw that she had yet to read over 10,000 private messages. She decided to pick a few to reply to. She opened her private message and saw that many people were asking if she and Song Fei were rtives. Song Ci was slightly surprised. How did theizens know that Song Fei and I are rtives? Song Ci followed the clues and found that video. When she saw Song Fei chatting happily with her colleague in the video, Song Cis originally calm heart suddenly stirred as her heart ached. At 9.20pm that night, Song Ci, who hadnt posted anything for half a month, finally posted something. Song Ci: [Song Fei and I are biological sisters from the same womb. From a young age, she has shown extraordinary intelligence. I admire and respect her a lot, especially when I can only score over 80 marks after memorizing so much, while she can score full marks in any exam. Just like how it was impossible for there to be two identical leaves in this world, there was a world of difference between Song Fei and my character. She liked to be quiet, taciturn, mature and wise. I was noisy, talkative, childish and silly. But such a foolish me had been protected by Song Fei my entire life. I still remember 14 years ago in Bijiang City, when the earthquake struck, Song Fei gave up the opportunity to escape and pulled the still sleeping me along to run away. At the moment the house copsed, she threw me into the toilet with greater endurance. Meanwhile, she fell into the rubble with the house and was injured to the point of beingatose for 8 years. My life was given to me by Song Fei. She always called me a little fool, a silly girl, a little coward, a stupid kid. When she looked at me, there was always disdain in her eyes. But in times of danger, the person who protected me was that Song Fei who loved to bully me. To this day, Song Feis passing felt like a dream. I cant ept the fact that she had already passed away. But I have to wake up. I have to ept the fact that you have left. After you leave, I will be an orphan in this world. No one will call me a little fool, while protecting me like her own heart. Song Fei, there must be no war in heaven. You must be safe in heaven.] Song Ci was a popr celebrity on Weibo. Coincidentally, the other main character mentioned on this Weibo ount was Song Fei, a virology expert who had recently attracted attention on Weibo. With the push of the mysterious public rtions department, this Weibo post of hers was trending at the fastest speed. When Song Ci realized that she was once again trending, she was rather surprised. When did I be so popr? Song Ci turned off her cell phone andid in bed trying to fall asleep. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldnt fall asleep. She was debating whether to get up and watch a movie when she suddenly heard the sound of the main door downstairs being opened. Song Ci was shocked. She hurriedly tiptoed out of bed, opened Han Zhans safe, and took out a gun. This was prepared by Han Zhan. Han Zhan was a sensitive person and had met several killers before. He always kept a defensive weapon in unexpected ces. Han Zhan specially warned Song Ci that if she really encountered danger at home, she could use it to save her own life. Han Aoyu had also said this to Song Ci. Song Ci clutched that cold, heavy gun, with her heart in her throat. Walking in the dark to the wall beside the door, Song Ci leaned against it and pulled open the safety catch like Han Zhan had taught her. She held the gun with both hands and ced her index finger on the trigger, ready to shoot. This was the first time Song Ci had done this. She was so nervous that her breathing becamebored. The footsteps of the person were very heavy. Song Ci listened carefully, trying to discern the gender of the person from the footsteps. She had yet to figure out whether it was a man or a woman, but she felt that this persons footsteps and voice were somewhat familiar. That person unlocked the door and walked in. He was a 1.9m tall man. Seeing that there was no one in the room, Han Zhan narrowed his blue eyes slightly. He instinctively reached for his cell phone, wanting to call Song Ci and ask about her whereabouts. Just then, someone suddenly walked out from behind the door. That person raised her gun and before she could get close to Han Zhan, Han Zhan suddenly turned around, grabbed Song Cis arm, and pinned her behind. Song Cis arm went numb and the gun fell to the ground. Ouch, it hurts, Brother Han! Song Cis face was pale from the pain. Han Zhan pressed down on Song Cis arm, leaned over, and said by her ear, When your Brother Han was ying with a gun, you were still ying with a bubble machine. Song Ci continued wailing. Let go of me, my arm is going to break! Han Zhan finally showed mercy and released Song Ci. Song Ci rubbed her aching arm muscles and gazed at Han Zhan with tears in her eyes. She couldnt helpining. How can you be so rough? You already guessed it was me, but you didnt even let me have some fun. I am already very gentle towards you. She had never seen him being so fierce. He was once hailed as the ravenous wolf of the southwest. Once he found a target, he would never let go. Han Zhan was famous for his ruthlessness in the southwest. Han Zhan bent down to pick up the gun on the floor and said to Song Ci, Dont touch this thing. After putting it back into the safe, Han Zhan turned and stared at Song Ci for a while before suddenly saying, Take off your nightdress. Song Ci was stunned and instinctively said, You want it? She was rather surprised. It was rare to see Han Zhan so straightforward. Hearing the words want it, it was Han Zhans turn to be shocked. Coming to his senses, even Han Zhan couldnt helpughing out loud. Are you trying to make me die ofughter? Han Zhanughed for a while before saying, I asked you to take off your nightdress and change clothes. We are going out. You didnt even rify things in one sentence and purposely made peoples imaginations run wild... Song Ci didnt feel that her mind was dirty. If there was anyone to me, it was Han Zhan who spoke halfway. After changing into casual wear, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, What are we going out for? For supper? Were going out to meet someone. Han Zhan purposely acted mysterious and didnt say who that person was. Who? You will knowter. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci out of the house and into the lift. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Arent you very busy at work? Why are you suddenly back? Because that person is very important and I have to bring you to meet that person, so I skipped work. Who on earth is so mysterious? Song Ci rolled her eyes and made a humorous joke. Dont tell me you have an awesome godfather? The kind who is even more capable than Mo Yao. No. Thats boring. Along the way, Song Ci didnt question who Han Zhan wanted to meet. With Han Zhan by her side, Song Ci felt at ease. Were here. Song Ci was dozing off in the car. Hearing this, she opened her eyes and turned to look out the window. When she saw the words Newbridge Hospital hanging on the second level of the hospital building, her gaze froze. This was the ce where Song Ci passed away in her previous life. She felt a sense of repulsion whenever she got close to this ce. What are you doing here? She felt a dull ache in her chest and felt suffocated. Han Zhan said, I said that I am here to meet someone important, someone whom you wish to meet the most. Song Ci was slightly annoyed by Han Zhans antics. I wont go up if you dont tell me. She hated the feeling of being teased repeatedly. Han Zhan turned off the engine and unbuckled his seatbelt. Through the windshield, he gazed at the 6th level diagonally above. Song Fei is upstairs. Do you still want to go up? Hearing this, Song Ci was stunned. She sat in the middle of the car, stunned. Her eyes were slightly wide open, filled with anger at being fooled by her beloved. Han Zhan, you cant lie to me! Song Cis voice was very cold, but her expression was fragile. Tonight at 9pm, someone reported that Director Zhu of Newbridge Hospital and Director Mu Mian conspired to dissect a living person illegally and steal a heart. The police are very concerned about this matter. They immediately sent someone to the scene to investigate and confirm that the report is true. Head of Department Zhu and Mu Mian have already been brought to the police station. Han Zhan wiped the hot tears from Song Cis face and said, Song Ci, the person who was nearly murdered by Mu Mian was Song Fei. Impossible! Song Ci stared at Han Zhan with teary eyes. She cupped her mouth with both hands and cried. Song Fei is clearly dead and her ashes are still in the resting hall. I personally received them from Teacher Fu! Han Zhan, you cant lie to me! He couldnt give her hope and make her sink into despair. I wont lie to you. Han Zhan tried to remove Song Cis hands from his face. He held Song Cis cold hands tightly and coaxed her like he was coaxing a child. Baby Ci, Song Fei is really still alive. She is in the ward upstairs. I will bring you to see her. Tears streamed down Song Cis face as she nodded vigorously. Song Ci sprinted into the hospital building of Newbridge Hospital. As she went upstairs, sheined that the lift was slow and was so anxious that she kept stomping her feet. When the lift stopped on the 6th floor and the door opened, Song Ci ran out without a care. Song Ci sprinted along the corridor, looking for a bed. When she saw Bed 45, Song Ci suddenly stopped in her tracks. She strode to the door of the ward and ced her hand on the doorknob, but lost the courage to open the door. She was afraid of opening this door. What if there is no Song Fei inside and I was just happy for nothing? Baby Ci. Han Zhan ced his hand on the back of Song Cis hand. He exerted some strength and opened the door. The door was opened slightly and the light from the ward streamed out. Song Ci slowly looked inside. As the door waspletely pushed open, the entire ward was revealed to Song Ci. There were four beds in the room. A small bed was ced between the beds, and the patients family members were dozing off on it. A womanid alone on the bed by the window. She was wearing a sterile surgical gown. The woman had short hair that reached past her ears. Her face was overly thin and her cheekbones were prominent. Her skin was pallid and pale. She was in aa and her breathing was light and slow. She had an air of innocence about her. Tears streamed down Song Cis face as she stared at Song Fei. She sprinted to the bed by the window and hugged Song Feis shoulders tightly. She buried her face in Song Feis neck and cried bitterly. Elder Sister... Song Ci broke down on the spot. Song Ci was so agitated that she woke up the two family members who were sound asleep. The family members sat up in a daze, looked at Song Ci who was crying bitterly, and then looked at the tall man behind her. They were slightly stunned. Han Zhan lowered his stance and apologized to these family members and patients. Im sorry, my lover was too agitated and disturbed everyone. They were all people who had been tormented by the pain of their illness to the point of being breathless, so they could understand Song Cis loss ofposure. Its okay, its human nature. A slightly plump male family member asked Han Zhan, Whats the rtionship between the two of you and that little girl? They hadnt seen Song Feis family apanying her and thought she was an orphan. Having been in a vegetative state for eight years, Song Fei was skinny and thin. Her chest was not much bigger than her behind. As sheid there quietly, she looked like an underage high school girl. It was no wonder they called her a little girl. Song Ci had been crying with her head buried. No one could see her face clearly. If they could, they would be able to guess her rtionship with the patient. That is my lovers biological sister. Han Zhan leaned against the railing of Song Feis bed. He told these family members, Although my sister-inw is young and only 22 years old, she is a virologist! Some time ago, my sister-inw went to Africa with our countrys top virus specialist, Fu Hanshen, to research that Eb virus. Unexpectedly, there was a war there and my eldest aunt unfortunately passed away. Han Zhan turned back to look at theatose Song Fei on the bed. He shook his head and said with aplicated expression, Mr. Fu brought her ashes back to the country and my wife personally ced them in the resting hall. We all thought that my sister-inw was already dead, but who knew that she was actually alive! My lover is crying so badly because she is too happy and surprised. Han Zhan looked like an upright and kind-hearted young man. Whatever he said was very convincing and unquestionable. A younger male patient suddenly said, Oh my god, big brother, is your sister-inw called Song Fei? The virus specialist Song Fei! This man was only in his early twenties and was also an inte bug. The death of the virus specialist Song Fei had attracted quite a bit of attention. He happened to see it. Before Han Zhan could reply, the mans mother turned and nced at the hospitalization status. Upon seeing that name, she told her son, Its Song Fei. The man eximed again. Theres actually such a thing! Han Zhan shook his head and sighed. He said, Sigh, we dont even know whats going on. Say, the person who was initially dered dead has already been cremated but is still alive. Isnt this strange? Of course we are also very happy and excited that our elder sister is alive. But for a person who was supposed to be researching viruses in Africa to suddenly die and then appear in our country, isnt this very strange? We are the closest people to her. We have the right to know the truth. Hearing this, the man suddenly nced at the door. Mother, go close the door. His mother obediently closed the door. The man told Han Zhan in a low voice, I was smoking in the stairwell just now and heard the doctors on duty say that the head of the Cardiovascr Department of our hospital epted a bribe from the hospitals director and nearly dissected a living persons heart. Luckily someone detected their scheme and called the police in time to sessfully stop this murder. Previously, it was the police who personally escorted your sister-inw to the ward. They all said that Miss Song is that unlucky person. This incident had already spread throughout the entire building in just an hour. Who in this building didnt know about the dirty affair between Head of Department Zhu and Director Mu? As a result, when the young man spoke about this matter, he spoke with a straight face, as if he knew everything and had personally witnessed it. Theres actually such a thing! Han Zhan was very angry. He punched the bed frame, gritted his teeth, and asked, Why did they do this! Taking the risk of going to jail to dig out my sister-inws heartwhat exactly was the reason? A hesitant look appeared on the mans face. He said in a small voice, I heard that Director Mus daughter suffered from a heart disease. Her blood type is special and she cant find a suitable heart. Your sister-inw happened to bepatible with Director Mus daughters heart and nearly died under Head of Department Zhus knife. Han Zhan purposely let people tell him these secrets. He was satisfied that any patient would know these. Han Zhan was very good at acting. After hearing the mans words, he was shocked. How could... Han Zhan looked worriedly at Song Ci. Seeing that Song Ci had stopped crying and was listening intently to their conversation, a smile shed across his eyes. Song Ci was no fool. After hearing so much from Han Zhan just now, Song Ci already knew what Han Zhan was up to. Upon seeing Han Zhan look over, Song Ci shook her head and her lips quivered. She looked very fragile. She murmured in disbelief. Impossible! This isnt real! Seeing that Song Ci didnt believe him, the young man said, Why not? That Director Mus daughter was sent to the hospital after a heart attack yesterday night and is still staying in the VIP ward upstairs! After hearing that mans words, Song Cis body swayed, her eyes rolled back, and she was actually about to faint. Han Zhan was shocked and hurriedly supported Song Ci. Baby Ci Song Ci leaned into Han Zhans arms and grabbed his cor as she cried. Han Zhan, how could Father treat me like this! Even if I am just an adopted daughter, I am still the child he raised for eight years! How can he be so heartless to kill my biological sister just to save his own daughter? Yes, I admit that the Mu Family has indeed done us a great favor by raising me for eight years and paying for my elder sisters medical fees. But I have already repaid all the money that the Mu Family has spent on us over the past eight years! I know that we sisters should be grateful for the Mu Familys care, but we shouldnt sacrifice our lives for it! Mu Qius life is noble, but my elder sisters life is cheap? A person who researched viruses far away in Africa can also be brought back to the country. Just how capable is he?! If he doesnt manage to capture my sister, is he nning to kill me and steal my heart to save her biological daughter? Half of Song Cis words were sincere, while the other half was deliberate and tear-jerking. Everyone in the ward was dumbstruck by this earth-shattering secret. What? In order to save his own daughter, that Director Mu actually dared toy his hands on his adopted daughters biological sister? Just like thisdy said, if they didnt capture Song Fei, would he really be so heartless as toy his hands on his own daughter who had been raised for eight years! Is he even human? Is he human? Even if he had taken care of this pair of sisters for eight years, they had already repaid their debts. Is there a need to sacrifice their lives? The life of a rich familys daughter is valuable, but the life of a virus specialist is not? Pui! The value of a virologist is much higher than that of a pampered youngdy! The young man suddenly said, I heard that this isnt the only hospital under this Director Mus name. That Chao Yang Company and Happy Color Shopping Centre are both his! Lets see if I dont expose him and ruin his reputation! Everyone could not stand being fanned. The young man was the first to express his dissatisfaction. The other patients and their families also joined in to condemn Mu Mian and Head of Department Zhus sins. Pui! Such a beast and an entrepreneurhow embarrassing! That Dr. Zhu isnt human either. As a doctor, not only did he not save anyone, he even killed someone! This youngdy is a virus specialist! She is a great person who has truly helped mankind. How dare they disregard thew to harm her! They are totally inhuman! We must expose this bunch of disgusting things and have the entire country denounce them! We must seek justice for this youngdy! Right! If we blow this matter up, that Mu guy can forget about using money to settle this! Song Ci cried on and on, until she fainted. Worried about his beloved wifes health, Han Zhan hurriedly carried Song Ci to the doctor for treatment. He allowed this group of people to be filled with righteous indignation, as they took out their cell phones and started to expose everything. That night, a post titled [Chao Yang Companys chairman, Mu Mian, is inhumane and suspected of murdering the virus specialist Song Fei] appeared on various social media tforms. There was nock of night owls in the middle of the night. Everyones hands were trembling with anger when they saw this. They all reposted this piece of news in an attempt to hype it up so that more people could see Mu Mians true colors. Zhihuizens: [Ive always known that people are evil, but didnt know that they could be so evil! Such a wicked person is really detestable. I believe our countrysws can teach him what is called human!] Peasants: [Even a movie doesnt dare to write in such a way. This Mu Mian is really vicious. He is also an outstanding entrepreneur in Wangdong City! He looks like an upright and kind man, but why is his heart so ck? Indeed, one can never judge a book by its cover.] Inte pal 1: [This is really the biggest shocking news of the year!] Inte pal 2: [How capable does Mu Mian have to be to be able to reach out to Golden Sands? Meanwhile, a group of doctors who were supposed to save the dying and the injured dared to take the heart of a living person just because they were bribed. The knife in their hands is not a surgical knife used to save the dying and the injured, but a butchers knife used to kill people and turn them into demons.] Inte pal 3: [Your daughters life is a life, but the lives of virologists are not? I heard long ago that Song Ci broke off all ties with the Mu Family. Now it seems like Song Ci has already detected Mu Mians evil intentions. I am starting to wonder if Mu Mian adopted Song Ci and her sister out of kindness or if he has other motives.] Inte4: [Thement above is very scary. Everyone might not know but Song Ci and Song Fei are twins with the same blood type. Since Song Feis HLA is suitable for the daughter of the Mu Family, so is Song Ci. Let me ask you, if Mu Mian doesnt manage to capture his elder sister Song Fei, will he target his adopted daughter Song Ci?] Inte pal 5: [Oh my god, after reading our analysis, I am starting to suspect the truth behind Mu Mian adopting Song Ci. Is he trying to be kind or is he already nning something?] Inte pal 6: [Would such a ruthless person do good deeds? Im afraid he isnt doing good, but paying for his evil deeds!] Inte pal 4: [Mu Mian is so scheming that it makes ones hair stand on end.] ... At dawn, # Chao Yang Chairman Mu Mian #, # Newbridge Hospital #, # Newbridge Hospital Head of Department Zhu #, # Virus Specialist Suspected To Be Murdered #, and so on were all the hottest topics on Weibo that day. Everyone scolded Mu Mian and Head of Department Zhu so badly that they nearly smashed their faces with eggs. Meanwhile, the pressure from the public opinion also put quite a bit of pressure on the polices investigations. This incident has already attracted the attention of the entire nation. We have to investigate thoroughly! Director Chen, who was used to seeing all sorts of criminal techniques and motives, was also impressed by Mu Mian. Thinking of the phone call he received earlier, Director Chens expression turned even colder. He reminded his subordinates. This victim also has a special identity. I just found out that she is not only Mr. Fus student, but also Old Mr. Hans rtive. One of his subordinates couldnt help but ask, Which Old Mr. Han? Director Chen nced at the person who spoke and said unhappily, Which Old Master Han do you think it is? Who else in Wangdong City can I call Old Mr. Han? Liu Anquans eyelids twitched. This... Although that Old Mr. Han had retired and no longer cared about anything, no one dared to belittle him. Even their boss had to be respectful toward Old Mr. Han. We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly and give the victim an exnation. C Song Ci fainted and only woke up the next morning. Han Zhan bought warm porridge for her and put it in an insted food container. After Song Ci woke up, she ate the porridge Han Zhan bought and listened to his report on the progress of the night. The power of public opinion is enough to drown Mu Mian and his daughter. What we need to do now is to wait. Waiting for the police and court to sentence Mu Mian. Song Ci frowned, clearly uninterested. He attempted murder and wont be sentenced for long. Public opinion is scary, but thew is the foundation. Song Ci was not resigned to just this step. A few years in prison would only benefit that bastard. Is my elder sister awake? Song Ci still worried about Song Fei the most. Shes awake. Song Ci lifted the nket and was about to get off the bed to look for Song Fei, when Han Zhan held her down. Dont go. Yan Jiang is there. You can forget about seeing Song Fei even if you go. Ah Jiang is here too? That made sense. After themotionst night, Yan Jiang must have found out that Song Fei was still alive. Given how much Yan Jiang cared about Song Fei, he must have rushed over to the hospital that very night. How did Yan Jiang react? He must be overjoyed to have regained what he lost. His reaction seems rather calm. Han Zhan felt that Yan Jiangs reaction was abnormal. At this point, the calmer his reaction, the more abnormal it is. Give him some time. Song Ci asked again, Where is Mu Qiu? Yesterday night, Mu Mian was taken away by the police. When Mu Qiu found out about it, she fainted from a heart attack. But Du Tingting had been watching over her. Realizing that something was off, she hurriedly called the doctor over. Mu Qiu was saved again. Han Zhan sounded rather regretful. He couldnt help sighing. That sister of yours is like a cockroachrather tenacious. Song Ci sneered. Scourge is always like this. I will go and scare her. Apanied by Han Zhan, Song Ci arrived at the level of the VIP ward. The two of them walked out of the lift and saw that Mu Qius door was tightly shut. Meanwhile, a man in a navy blue suit was standing in front of her ward, hesitating to enter. Song Ci stopped and looked at that person. This was the second time Song Ci saw Cheng Yanmo in this lifetime. In Song Cis impression, Cheng Yanmo had always been strong and independent. He was the true head of the Cheng Family. His words were like an imperial edict. In that big family of the Cheng Family, everyone followed his lead. This was the first time Song Ci saw hesitation and uneasiness on Cheng Yanmos face. Cheng Yanmo hesitated between knocking on the door to enter the room or turning around to leave. In the end, he turned around and was about to leave, when he saw Song Ci and Han Zhan walking out of the lift. Cheng Yanmos pupils constricted slightly when he saw Han Zhan. His reaction didnt escape Han Zhans scrutiny. Interesting, this guy is actually afraid of me. But Cheng Yanmo didnt have such a reaction thest time we met. What made him treat me so differently? Han Zhan nodded at Cheng Yanmo, who also greeted him. Han Zhan patted Song Cis shoulder gently. Baby Ci, go in first. Ill wait for you outside. Han Zhan didnt leave after seeing Song Ci enter Mu Qius ward. Instead, he lifted his chin at Cheng Yanmo and invited her. Shall we have a chat? Cheng Yanmo gave him a meaningful look. Okay. Between the inpatient building and the technology building, each level was connected by a spacious corridor. The morning breeze was chilly and there were not many people in the corridor. Han Zhan and Cheng Yanmo walked side by side at a distance of 70-80cm, and tacitly walked to a ce with the fewest people. Under them was the small field of the hospital, and in the early morning, they could see the high school students in the nearbymunity practicing at the basketball court. As Han Zhan gazed at them, he couldnt help thinking of his high school days. At that time, he stayed in school and had to wake up early every day to jog around the field for 40 minutes. Only an early bird could see the most beautiful morning sun. Chapter 186: Can’t You be My Silly Sweetheart?

Chapter 186: Cant You be My Silly Sweetheart?

Mr. Han. Cheng Yanmo broke the silence first. Mr. Cheng, I feel like you have something to say to me. Han Zhan was good at manipting peoples hearts and was also good at reading peoples expressions. Previously, Cheng Yanmos gaze towards him clearly hid many doubts, as if he had something to say. Cheng Yanmo purposely didnt ask about Han Zhan and Han Aoyus rtionship, but instead said, Some time ago, the owner of the vi in the forest behind my house moved back. Han Zhan asked him, My grandfather mentioned me to you? Han Zhan was indirectly admitting that he and Han Aoyu were grandfather and grandson. Cheng Yanmo wouldnt mention Grandpa for no reason. Since he had taken the initiative to mention it, he had already guessed his identity. There was no point in hiding it. After his guess was confirmed, Cheng Yanmo couldnt help sighing. So Mr. Han is really that old gentlemans grandson. Cheng Yanmo shook his head and chuckled. Mr. Han is truly a mysterious man. Han Zhan couldnt help thinking of the first time he met Cheng Yanmo at Old Madam Chengs banquet. Cheng Yanmo was a person who didnt easily offend others or belittle others. Mr. Cheng is also very secretive. For a moment, Cheng Yanmo couldnt tell if Han Zhan was praising him or mocking him. Standing up straight, Han Zhan tilted his head slightly and sized up Cheng Yanmo with his eyes. Cheng Yanmo was wearing silver-rimmed sses and looked gentlemanly, with the elegance and nobility of a cultured man. But the moment one looked deep into the lens, those ck eyes seemed like two old wells. They were calm but bottomless. Han Zhan sighed with emotion. Youve grown up. He lifted his hand and pointed at his own chest, recalling his childhood days. At that time, you always ran behind me. You were much shorter than me and looked especially cowardly when you caught a cold and sniveled. It was rare for Cheng Yanmo to be embarrassed. I was still young then. ]Han Zhan shook his head. He wasnt interested in reminiscing with Cheng Yanmo. They were no longer children. They had grown up and had their own standpoints. I know youre investigating me. Han Zhan cut through the thinyer of mist and said openly to Cheng Yanmo, If you want to persuade me to take a step back and let the Mu Family off, Im sorry, but I cant. Cheng Yanmo felt troubled. Is there really no way to turn things around? He and Mu Qiu were lovers after all. He would do his best to help if he could. Han Zhan shook his finger. No, Song Ci is my bottom line. The Mu Familys actions are too much. Patting Cheng Yanmo on the shoulder, Han Zhan warned him as an elder. Little Mo Mo, if you dont wish to be drenched in mud, dont get involved in this messy situation of the Mu Family. Cheng Yanmo had wanted to plead on behalf of Mu Mian, hoping that Han Zhan would give him some face on ount of the rtionship between the two families. However, Han Zhans Little Mo Mo stunned Cheng Yanmo. After silently digesting this mushy way of addressing him, Cheng Yanmo didnt give up. He asked again, Are you really not going to give in? Han Zhan shook his head. No. He pursed his thin lips and adopted a reluctant stance. Cheng Yanmo had no choice but to give up. Han Zhan still had to look for Song Ci and didnt have the energy to continue wasting time with Cheng Yanmo. Excuse me, lets chat again when we are free. As he stared at Han Zhans back view, two pure ck dots gradually gathered in Cheng Yanmos eyes. In a daze, he seemed to have returned to that dream and saw the Han Zhan in his forties. In that dream, Han Zhan, who was in his 40s, had already be a legend in Wangdong City. He was the most revered and wealthy man. Not only was he wealthy enough to topple countries, he was also the most revered businessman in the business world. Due to that dream, Cheng Yanmo felt uneasy all day. The reason was... Yesterday, Cheng Yanmo was still overseas on a work trip. He heard that Mu Qiu had suddenly fainted from a heart attack and was admitted to the hospital. There was a high probability that she would undergo a heart transnt. Cheng Yanmo was worried about Mu Qiu and was also worried that there would be an ident during the surgery. He immediately left all his work to his subordinate and boarded the ne back to Wangdong City. The ne had encountered turbulence in the airspace above Tibet. The situation was urgent and uncontroble. The air stewardess kept reminding them to put on life vests. Cheng Yanmo put on the life jacket and swayed along with the ne. In his daze, many unfamiliar but realistic images appeared in his mind. Cheng Yanmo saw many images. There was him, Mu Qiu, Song Ci, his younger brother Cheng Ziang, as well as that wealthy Han Zhan. It was a different future. In the future that he saw, Song Ci didnt marry Han Zhan but his good-for-nothing brother. The two of them beat each other up for several years. In the end, Song Ci stabbed Cheng Ziang in the gut. The marriage ended in aical manner. Meanwhile, Mu Qiu had married him at 22 and had two children for him. One was a girl and the other was a boy. They were both smart and adorable. But the good times didntst long. When she was 29 years old, Mu Qius heart suddenly suffered a heart defect and needed to be reced. Coincidentally, the adopted daughter of the Mu Family, Song Ci, got into an ident and fell into the Great Dragon River. The rescue failed and she died. Song Ci had signed an organ donation agreement before she died. After her death, her heart was naturally donated to her closest family member, Mu Qiu. Moreover, Song Cis lungs, kidneys, cornea, and well-preserved hands were all donated to those who truly needed them. She had once made a name for herself in Wangdong City with her astonishing beauty and musical talent. Even the most beautiful woman in the entire country had perished without a single body! It was a good thing that Mu Qiu had survived, but one bad thing after another followed. First, Mu Mian was used of murdering his business partner, Su Buwang and his wife, as well as his first love when he was young. Mu Mian was sentenced to death in prison and the Mu Family copsedpletely. After that, the Cheng Familys businesses were suppressed and ostracized worldwide. Cheng Yanmo was in a passive position and was very busy. It took a long time before he finally found the mastermind targeting the Cheng family. Unexpectedly, that person was Wangdong Citys richest man, Han Zhan! ]Cheng Yanmo felt that he didnt have any bad blood with Han Zhan. He had wanted to meet Han Zhan several times to discuss the details, but Han Zhan avoided him. He had been at odds with Han Zhan for six years and suffered defeat after defeat. In the end, Chuan Dong Group still lost to Zeus Corporation. On the night that Zeus Airlines bought over Chuan Dong International, Cheng Yanmo drove his car into Wangjiang Mountain City, ignoring the security guards. He found Han Zhan and questioned him angrily why he wanted to kill his family. Dressed in ck, the man stood under the blooming magnolia tree in his backyard. He touched his eyes gently and said in a gentle voice, Look, the magnolia is blooming. He seemed to be whispering to his lover, his tone very light. Cheng Yanmo nced at the magnolia tree. It was filled with hundreds of flowers and was indeed beautiful. Its a pity she cant see. Han Zhan raised his hand and plucked a magnolia. He ced it under his nose and sniffed. She said that she likes magnolias, so I nted magnolias all over the yard. Ive been alone in this courtyard for six years, but Ill never be able to see its owner again. Han Zhan crushed the magnolia with two fingers on his left hand, causing white liquid to flow out. Cheng Yanmos brows twitched as he stared at the concoction. He heard Han Zhan say, CEO Cheng, go back and greet your wife on my behalf. Ask her if Song Cis heart is still well? Cheng Yanmo was shocked. He never expected that the decline of the Cheng Family and Chuan Dong Group was because of a woman! A divorced woman! After Cheng Yanmo arrived home, he questioned Mu Qiu about Han Zhans words. Helpless, Mu Qiu finally admitted her crime to him. Only then did Cheng Yanmo realize that top socialite Song Cis death was not an ident. It was Mu Mian and his daughter conspiring to murder her and take her heart to continue Mu Qius life! Cheng Yanmo gazed at his wife, who was as beautiful and elegant as a teenage girl. He felt like he had been deceived. How could his wife, whom he loved so deeply, be such a heartless, murderous woman who would kill her own sister just to live? Due to this incident, the rtionship between the two of them broke down. Although they didnt get a divorce, they were no longer husband and wife. In the second year, when Mu Qiu was crossing the road, she suddenly fainted from a cerebral hemorrhage and was crushed to death by a car that couldnt control its speed. Meanwhile, Cheng Yanmo was forced into a corner by the bank and his creditors. In the end, he perished. The future he saw was absurd and terrifying. Cheng Yanmo fell into a dream-like trance. At this moment, a child walked past Cheng Yanmo. He had identally crushed the balloon in his hand and it exploded. Cheng Yanmo seemed to have heard a gunshot and felt the pain of being shot in the throat and neck. He snapped out of his trance and saw that Han Zhan had just walked away. The 32-year-old Han Zhan and the 47-year-old Han Zhans shadows ovepped. Cheng Yanmo snapped out of his trance and broke out in a cold sweat. Seeing that the child had scared Cheng Yanmo, the childs father quickly apologized. Im sorry, this child is naughty. You must have been scared Sir. Cheng Yanmo gazed at the broken balloon in front of the child. He had a nagging feeling that something had ruptured and exploded along with those balloons, never to recover. Im fine. Shaking his head, Cheng Yanmo took the lift down from the technology building and left the hospital. He was a materialist and didnt believe in ghosts, gods, or Buddhas. He also didnt believe in previous and current lives, but the scenes in his dreams were too vivid and real. Even now, thinking about it, he still felt chills down his spine. Cheng Yanmo had no choice but to believe that this was a warning from the heavens. It was a warning to him not to provoke Song Ci and Han Zhan, to not get entangled with Mu Qiu, and to avoid the same mistake as in the dream world. The Cheng Family and Chuan Dong Group must not be destroyed in my hands! I cant be that sinner! C Knock knock. Song Ci knocked on the door and waited patiently outside the ward. The person who opened the door was Du Tingting. She opened the door and saw Song Ci standing outside. Her face lit up in embarrassment. Song Song... Du Tingting called out to Song Ci shyly. After that, Du Tingting lowered her head. After what happenedst night, Du Tingting no longer had the face to face Song Ci. Song Ci noticed Du Tingtings guilt and uneasiness. She was slightly moved. Mother, you look very pale. Did you not rest yesterday night? Of course not. The two of them didnt mention Mu Mian at all. It was as if this would deny Mu Mians attempt to harm Song Fei. Song Ci nced behind Du Tingting and saw that Mu Qiu was still lying in bed unmoving. She asked, I heard that Mu Qiu suffered a heart attack yesterday night. Is she still unconscious? Noticing that Song Ci was addressing Mu Qiu by name and not affectionately addressing her as Qiu-er, Du Tingting immediately understood Song Cis stance. Shaking her head, Du Tingting told her, Her heart has deteriorated very quickly. She started coughing and there was blood in her phlegm... Du Tingting didnt continue. Song Ci also understood Du Tingtings meaning. Since Mu Qiu was still unconscious, there was no need for her to go in. Mother, you must take good care of yourself. Ill get going first. She still had to go downstairs to visit Song Fei. Du Tingting suddenly grabbed Song Feis wrist. Song Ci turned and looked at Du Tingting silently. Du Tingting looked at Song Ci with tears in her eyes. Her lips moved as if she had a lot to say. Song Ci could read the meaning in Du Tingtings eyes but pretended not to understand. Song Ci said, Im leaving. She reached out to remove Du Tingtings hands. But Du Tingting held onto her tightly. Before Song Ci could shake her hands off, Du Tingting suddenly knelt down in front of her. Her hair was in disarray and she didnt look elegant at all. Song Song... Du Tingting lowered her head as tears streamed down her face. Song Ci stared at her expressionlessly, without saying a word. Du Tingting hugged Song Cis hand and wailed. Song Song, Qiu-er is dying soon. Song Song, take pity on me. Dont let them take Mu Mian away, alright? cing her right hand on Du Tingtings hands, Song Ci pried her fingers away one by one. Retracting her hand, she looked at Du Tingting coldly. Song Ci asked, You advised me to leave Mu Mian for you, but who advised Mu Mian to leave Song Fei for me? As the wife of the victim, how could Du Tingting have the face to beg me, the victims sisters forgiveness? If I can even forgive murder, what is the point of thew? Mother, one person pays his debts. I wont pin Mu Mians crime on you, but dont force me either. Song Cis heart was as cold as iron. She said, I wont let Mu Mian off. Song Fei is my bottom line. Du Tingting knew that Song Ci would never forgive Mu Mian. Thinking of how close Song Ci and Mu Qiu were, she didnt give up and yed the emotional card. Song Song, your father was blinded by greed and did such a foolish thing! But he had no choice. He did it for Mu Qiu. You and Mu Qiu are sisters. Can you really not let your father off? If Qiu-er sees her father in jail, she might die in a moment of panic! Du Tingting was not a ruthless person. She could be said to be a kind-hearted and weak woman, but this weak woman had put the familial rtion knife to Song Cis neck, forcing her to be magnanimous. Song Cis heart turned cold. A biological daughter is indeed valuable. Someone elses daughter is cheap. She bent down and looked at Du Tingting straight in the eye. Looking at Du Tingtings tear-streaked face, Song Ci asked her, Mother, from the start to the end, did you really not know of Mu Mians actions? Du Tingting was speechless. Two months ago, at the cafe when Mu Qiu was hospitalized for the first time, you asked me about Song Feis whereabouts. At that time, you sensed Mu Mians ill intentions towards Song Fei, right? Mother, you are still on Mu Mians side. You are actually helping him by hiding his despicable actions! Du Tingting was pinned to the ground the moment she heard the words hiding his despicable actions. She couldnt move at all. Du Tingtings face was drained of all color as hershes quivered wildly. She couldnt help thinking that if she had told Song Ci about this after discovering that Mu Mian had ill intentions towards Song Fei, the Song sisters might have kept a watch on Mu Mian and things wouldnt have happened like yesterday night. Du Tingting felt very guilty, realizing that her unknowing indulgence towards Mu Mian had indirectly caused this situation today. At this moment, Han Zhan walked over. Seeing Du Tingting kneeling and Song Ci squatting, he roughly understood what had happened. Get up. He grabbed Song Cis arm and helped her up. Song Ci stood obediently beside Han Zhan. Han Zhan looked down at Du Tingting from above. Although he knew that this woman was not bad, her protectiveness towards Mu Mian still displeased Han Zhan. Mrs. Mu. Han Zhan and Du Tingting didnt have any feelings for each other. Unlike Song Ci, he didnt have to think twice before speaking. He told Du Tingting, Instead of asking Song Ci to forgive Mu Mian here, why dont you ask your husband what other crimes he hasmitted? ncing at Mu Qiu, who was sleeping soundly on the bed in the ward, Han Zhan said, Why dont you wipe your eyes brighter so that you can see what kind of person your own daughter is? Excuse me. With that, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci away. Du Tingting felt even more uneasy after hearing Han Zhans words. Her brows kept twitching. Could it be that Mu Mian hadmitted some other atrocities? No way! Hubby isnt such a vicious person. He had no choice but to target Song Fei this time because of Mu Qius condition! Moreover, I know my daughter very well. Han Zhan must be scaring me! Du Tingting could onlyfort herself like this. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci along for a while. Only when Du Tingting was out of sight did he release Song Cis wrist. Were you soft-hearted again just now? You couldnt bear it anymore? Han Zhan expected better from her and wanted to shake Song Cis head to empty it. Song Ci said, I dont pity her, nor could I not bear to. I just feel that she is quite pitiful. After sleeping with her husband for more than 20 years, she actually doesnt know his true colors. Her daughter whom she brought up personally is also an ingrate. I just feel that its quite pathetic for a woman to live like this. Han Zhan knew that Song Cis heart had softened. Are you still going to visit Song Fei? I am going. Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived at Song Feis ward. The hospital beds were very tight. Be it the VIP wards or the normal wards, there were no extra beds. Moreover, there were even people queuing up to be admitted. Song Fei was still in the ward fromst night. She had already woken up and changed into light blue pyjamas. Yan Jiang sat quietly on the stool beside Song Feis bed, staring at her without blinking. That serious expression was like an evil dragon staring at a gold jewel, afraid of it being stolen. From the time Song Fei woke up, Yan Jiang had been staring at her. Regardless of how strong Song Feis mental fortitude was, she still felt goosebumps all over. Can you not look at me like that? There was a tinge of helplessness in Song Feis cold voice. Yan Jiang didnt seem to hear her words and remained still. Song Fei suddenly asked him, Have you not slept or eaten these few days? In less than 10 days, Yan Jiang had lost weight and his eyes were bloodshot. Song Feis heart ached slightly. She reached out hesitantly and touched Yan Jiangs cheek. It was not even fat and felt ufortable. Too skinny! Song Fei was about to retract her hand when Yan Jiang suddenly grabbed her elbow, pulled her up from the bed, and pulled her into his arms. Song Fei was caught off guard and fell into his arms. She lifted her head and scolded him angrily. What are you doing?! I am feeling dizzy... Song Fei was still feeling dizzy and nauseous after being given a full-body anesthesia. Now that Yan Jiang had tugged at her, her stomach felt very ufortable. The rest of her words disappeared from Yan Jiangs thin, red eyes. Its hot. Yan Jiang said in confusion. Song Fei understood what Yan Jiang meant and stopped struggling. Yan Jiang lifted his right hand and ran his fingertips carefully along Song Feis brows and nose. Every inch of skin that his fingers touched was scorching hot. It is warm and alive. Ah Fei. Yan Jiang lowered his head and rested his forehead against Song Feis. He spoke softly as if he was in a dream. Ah Fei, be good. Dont push me away in my dream. Song Fei was stunned. A rare hint of astonishment shed across her ice-cold eyes. Dream? Yan Jiang actually thought he was dreaming! Song Fei realized that Yan Jiang was behaving strangely. She felt guilty and angry at the same time. Is this guy so vulnerable without me? But she couldnt bear to push Yan Jiang away. Song Ci and Han Zhan entered the ward and saw a man and a woman hugging by the window. Song Ci paused and hesitated, before turning around to hold Han Zhans hand. Han Zhan understood what she meant. The two of them quietly left the ward. Standing in the corridor, Song Ci said, Brother Han, prepare the money. I think in just a year or so, my elder sister will get married. Han Zhan smiled and stroked her hair. How much are you going to give? Song Ci said, You guys are on good terms. Its up to you. Han Zhan sharply detected the jealousy in Song Cis words. He frowned and exined seriously, I dont have a good rtionship with Song Fei. Im good to you and thats why Im good to her. I love you, so I love your family too. He liked Song Ci, but he did not like every pretty girl that looked like her. Song Ci snorted and mocked Han Zhan. If you two are not on good terms, will you conspire together? Will you deceive me and Ah Jiang? Hearing this, a crack appeared on Han Zhans handsome face. He felt very guilty but still maintained his posture and asked Song Ci, pretending to be puzzled, What are you talking about? I dont understand. You dont understand? Song Ci pointed at Song Feis ward and questioned Han Zhan. You dare to say that you werent involved in Song Feis kidnapping? Han Zhan was about to exin when Song Ci added. I wont say anything about others, but I still know how smart and scheming my elder sister is. Shes so smart and cautioushow could she have been so easily captured by Mu Mian? She must have purposely fallen into the trap and plotted to have Mu Mian jump into your trap to seek revenge on him. Han Zhan shuddered. He had belittled Song Ci. This girl is no fool. She knew everything clearly. Song Ci continued. Mu Mian and Du Tingting lost a child and Mu Qiu became their sole hope. Mu Qiu doesnt have much time left and under such circumstances, Mu Mian is naturally willing to do whatever it takes to save his daughters life. At this point, Song Fei and I will be in grave danger. But recently, I havent had many bodyguards by my side. This means that you know very well that I wont be in danger. If Im not in danger, Song Fei will be in danger in a chaotic situation. Song Fei is in Africa. People frequently die there. Even if Song Fei were to die in Africa, there will be no reason to doubt it. Mu Mian just needs to spend some money to create the illusion that Song Fei is dead and then think of a way to secretly send Song Fei back to China. In this way, he can take Song Feis heart and save Mu Qiu! Song Ci sneered as she looked at Han Zhan mockingly. Brother Han, you are so smart. You definitely can think of something that I can think of. You clearly know that Song Fei has already be Mu Mians eyesore. How can you let Song Fei go to Golden Sands alone? Although Song Cis analysis was logical, she actually wasnt sure if it was true. She was just guessing. ]But as she went deeper into her conjecture, she felt that her analysis was right. In the process, she also noticed some things that she had overlooked. Song Ci told Han Zhan again, Yesterday afternoon, when I arrived at Zeus Building, I think I saw Long Yu. Long Yu went back to Wangdong City, right? ]Long Yus return couldnt be hidden from Song Ci, so Han Zhan acknowledged. Song Cis expression turned even colder. Long Yus hometown is in the north, right? Its autumn now and the sun isnt as hot as in summer. If Long Yu went back to his hometown before returning to Wangdong City, why is he so tanned that he looks like an African...? Song Ci narrowed her lovely eyes and tried to intimidate Han Zhan. Han Zhan, did you send Long Yu to Golden Sands? The way Han Zhan looked at Song Ci finally changed. It was the first time he realized that Song Ci was also a smart girl. Cant you just obediently be my silly little Baby Ci? Han Zhan patted Song Cis head, slightly troubled. Why are you so smart? She could have depended on her looks for a living, but she chose to rely on her intelligence. He admitted it! Han Zhan and Song Fei had coborated to plot this revenge. They had deceived Song Ci by keeping it a secret. Song Ci felt very wronged to be deceived by the two most important people beside her. Song Ci was filled with anger. She smacked Han Zhans hand away mercilessly. Dont touch me! Song Ci turned and walked downstairs. Her back view was hurried, like a cat that had its tail stepped on. Han Zhan was slightly terrified. Song Ci was really angry this timethe kind that was hard to please. Song Ci returned to the ward without a word. She packed her things and was about to be discharged. She had originally pretended to be ill to gain the sympathy of the crowd so that they could fan the mes on the Inte and create hype for Song Feis incident. Now that Song Ci had achieved her goal, there was no need for her to stay in the hospital anymore. She tidied up her toiletries and went to the nurses desk to settle the discharge procedures. Han Zhan stood there and saw her carrying a bag of toiletries over. He volunteered. Let me carry it. Song Ci treated him like air. Han Zhan looked embarrassed when he did not get a response. Song Ci quicklypleted the discharge procedure. Han Zhan followed closely behind her, afraid that she would disappear the moment he closed his eyes. When Song Ci reached out to call for a cab, Han Zhan finally couldnt stand it anymore. He rushed up, carried Song Ci in his arms, and walked towards his own car. Song Ci struggled in his arms. Put me down! ]Han Zhan said, Stop fooling around. If you want, do it in the car. Han Zhan locked Song Ci into the car. The two of them sat in the backseat, each upying a seat with a small babys distance between them. Song Cis eyes were red with grievance as she stubbornly looked out the window without turning back. Han Zhan had no choice. After thinking for a moment, he said, Why dont we go to the fruit shop to buy a durian and I go home to kneel on it? This was the cruelest punishment that Han Zhan could think of. Song Ci almost smiled through her tears. She controlled her smile and turned to look at Han Zhan expressionlessly. Han Zhan knew that he was at fault for this. He lowered his stance and took the initiative to apologize sincerely. Im sorry, Baby Ci. I did coborate with Song Fei to deceive everyone. I know I was wrong, but if you give me another chance to choose, I will still do it. Song Cis heart had softened at first, but she was enraged by his words. You still think you didnt do anything wrong! How dare you act so self-righteously! Song Fei is more intelligent and resourceful than you. Actually, this was her idea. Han Zhan said calmly, You cantpare to her foring up with such a vicious n. Only someone as vicious as Song Fei canplete such a risky revenge. Song Ci,pared to Song Fei, you are too kind and weak. Han Zhans urate analysis left Song Ci speechless. Although she knew that Han Zhan was speaking the truth, she was still angry. This incident is full of danger. Arent you afraid that something will really happen to my sister? No, everything is under our control. The person who transported Song Fei back to Wangdong City from Golden Sands was none other than Long Yu and the rest. Song Ci was stunned. She muttered, Thats why Mu Mian was the one who was tricked. He was doomed from the start. Song Fei was indeed a ruthless person to have thought of such a n. Yes. Han Zhan told Song Ci, When I heard Song Fei say this bold n, I knew Mu Mian was done for. Anyone would lose to a maniac like Song Fei who dared to kill herself. Although this n was very meticulous and sessful, Song Ci still felt a lingering fear. Anyway, I wont forgive you easily. Han Zhan couldnt help feeling worried. Then what can I do to make you forgive me? It was also impossible for Song Ci to really fight it out with Han Zhan over this matter. Husband and wife fought at the head of the bed and reconciled at the end of it. Song Ci thought for a moment before fiercely telling Han Zhan, One durian wont do, at least two. Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan still had work to do. After returning home, he stayed in the meeting room, turned on the television, and held a meeting with Li Li and the rest of the senior management. This was not the first time Han Zhan had a video conference with them, so everyone was familiar with his meeting room. Li Li stared at Han Zhan and suddenly said, Mr. Han, you changed chairs? The Han Zhan in the video conference today seemed to be taller than usual. Han Zhan nced at Li Li coldly. Mmm. No one knew that theposed CEO Han was actually kneeling on a chair with a ck keyboard ced between his knees. Song Ci couldnt bear for Han Zhan to kneel on durians, but a keyboard was okay. Bei Zhan smiled. Your chair is too high. We still have to look up at you. Han Zhan said, You guys have to get used to admiring me. After all, he was going to be the richest man in the future. Everyone was speechless. Han Zhan was having a meeting upstairs and Song Ci was sitting on the sofa talking on the phone. Su Beibeis voice drifted over to Song Ci. After thinking about it, I still feel that the rtionship between Mu Mian and his father, Mu Congjun, is very interesting. There was no one downstairs. It was very quiet. Su Beibeis voice was amplified and echoed throughout the entire living room. Song Ci heard Su Bei honking and frowned. What are you doing? Outside. Song Ci thought Su Beibei was just wandering around outside, but she heard her say, On the way to the Grand Resting Hall. Why are you going to the hall? Song Ci sat up straight. Su Beibei said, I want to go and see Mu Congjun again. I keep feeling like Im missing something. Her sixth sense told her that Mu Congjun was the key point. Song Ci looked at the time and said, Ill go with you. Su Beibei looked at the navigation system and told Song Ci, I am near your house. I wille and fetch you. Okay. Song Ci went upstairs and knocked on Han Zhans door. Hearing the sound of the knocks, Han Zhan said to Li Li and the rest, One moment. Han Zhan turned off the video first, before removing his legs from the keyboard. After kneeling for more than 20 minutes, his knees felt rather ufortable. Han Zhan rubbed his knees through the material of his suit pants, before getting up to open the door. Seeing that Song Ci was wearing a jacket and carrying a bag, obviously going out, Han Zhan asked her, Where are you going? Beibei is near our house and asked me down to y. Song Ci hugged Han Zhans cheek and gave him a kiss. She then waved. I am going out to have fun. Brother Han doesnt need to wait for me for lunch. Song Ci swayed her hips and left. Han Zhan instantly felt lonely. Since Song Ci was not at home, Han Zhan kept hisptop and went to work. Su Beibeis car was parked outside the district. It was a shy Porsche sports car that was very easy to recognize. Song Ci sat in the passenger seat and sighed. This car of yours isnt cheap, right? You guys earn quite a bit writing novels. Su Beibei replied, Not bad. Song Ci was slightly impressed by Su Beibei. She said, I am not so smart. In the past, my essays were always off topic. I especially admire those who can write stories. Su Beibei looked at Song Cis wless skin and said, I envy those who are born beautiful. You look good too. Su Beibei pointed at her own eyes. I made these double eyelids. Its quite natural. Song Ci leaned close to look at Su Beis eyelids. I knew something was off. Your childhood photos were obviously monocr. I thought they grew outter. This hospital you found is not bad. Its done very well. Li Li definitely wont be able to tell. Su Beibei said, I did double eyelids because I think double eyelids are more suitable for me. Bing beautiful is to please myself, not men. Song Ci apuded for her. Well said sister! The two of them chatted as they headed towards the Grand Resting Hall. Arriving at the entrance of the hall, Song Ci and Su Beibei fell silent. They sat in the car and werent in a hurry to alight. Song Ci stared at the door. What if the items arent here? Su Beibei said, Then well keep looking. The two of them alighted, fooled the guards at the door, and entered the hall. This hall was more luxurious than the one Song Ci had chosen for Song Fei. Song Ci thought she had entered a huge hotel. Su Beibei had been here once. She brought Song Ci over to Mu Congjuns cupboard. Su Beibei nodded at the cupboard door. This is it. Only then did Song Ci see only an urn and a small bottle of Erguotou inside. Everything looked the same as thest time Su Beibei came. Song Ci took out the Erguotou bottle and fiddled with it. She sneered. Mu Mian is making sure that his father cant die in peace. Isnt it ironic that a drunkard who had passed away unexpectedly due to drinking would be worshipped by his son year after year with alcohol? Su Beibei took Song Cis hand. The odd feeling in her heart grew stronger. Take out the urn, Su Beibei said. Hearing this, Song Ci was slightly shocked. Are you sure? Did this count as raiding someones ancestral grave? Scared? Su Beibei smiled in disdain. Coward, what a waste of such big breasts. Chapter 187: Mu Mian: I Confess!

Chapter 187: Mu Mian: I Confess!

After mocking Song Ci, Su Beibei really reached out and took out that old porcin urn. Song Ci looked around like a sentry. The gatekeeper isnt around. Hurry up. Su Beibei picked up the urn and studied the bottom of it. She didnt notice anything unusual and turned the urn around. The urn had an image of a crane flying west. It was rather unique. No matter how she looked at it, this was just an ordinary urn. Theres nothing wrong with its exterior. Even if there was nothing wrong with its exterior, there was no telling what was inside. Su Beibei suddenly nced at Song Ci and lifted her chin. What do you want? Song Ci felt that Su Beibeis eyes harbored ill intentions. Su Beibei said, Song Ci, open it. Song Cis mouth twitched. She quickly shook her head and rejected Su Beibei. Us beautiful youngdies never pry open someones ashes. How wicked. Su Beibei red at her. So what if she is a pretty girl? Alright then, only a vicious girl like me can do it. Su Beibei looked around and instructed Song Ci, Keep watch. Okay. Song Ci scanned her surroundings, and was extremely careful if anyone wasing. Taking out someones ashes was no different from digging up their grave. It was also the first time the vicious girl Su Beibei had done such an immoral thing. She was also feeling very cowardly. Su Beibei steeled herself and mustered up the courage to open the urn. Click. Its open. Hearing this, Song Ci didnt turn back. She was also afraid of looking back and seeing something scary. She stared elsewhere and asked Su Beibei, Did you see anything? Are there any bones? Without Su Beibeis reply, Song Ci felt like a cat was scratching at her heart. Unable to control her curiosity, she turned and leaned against Su Beibeis shoulder to look into the urn. Gray ashes mixed with bone dust. This was how a person would look after death. ]No problem. Song Ci got Su Bei to close the lid. Lets go. No problem. Wait. Su Beibei ced the urn back into the cupboard but didnt close it. Instead, she reached into her own bag and took out a transparent disposable glove. Just those free disposable gloves from KFC. Guessing what Su Beibei wanted to do, Song Cis lips quivered. Beibei, are you serious? Shh. Su Beibei put her hand to her mouth and signaled Song Ci to be quiet. Song Ci secretly swallowed her saliva and observed her surroundings fearfully. Su Beibei was just a mystery writer. She had portrayed many scary freaks, but she was not a real freak. It was also her first time touching someones ashes and she felt rather scared. Suppressing her fear, Su Beibei reached in. No matter how one put it, that feeling was no different from touching ashes. It was just frightening. Su Bei continued to feel inside the urn. Her fingers reached under the urn and finally felt something different. Found it! Su Beibei couldnt conceal her excitement. Song Ci was shocked. There really is something? She turned to look at Su Beibeis hand and saw that she was holding a small sh drive. The design of the sh drive was very ordinary and pure ck. One look and one could tell that it was an old thing from many years ago. Song Ci and Su Beibei looked at each other in surprise. Lets go! Song Ci followed Su Bei back to her living quarters above her cafe. Walking into the study and closing the door, Su Beibei immediately found a hairdryer and handed it to Song Ci. Blow away the dust on the sh drive. Song Ci didnt resist this time. She turned on the hairdryer and blew the ashes. Su Beibei sat on a stool and opened herptop. After Song Ci had blown it clean, Su Beibei let her plug in the USB. Song Ci plugged in the USB and asked Su Beibei, Can it be used? Yes, its not broken. There were a total of three documents in this USB drive. The first was named Xu Xiangxiang. Open it. Song Ci urged Su Beibei. Su Beibei didnt hesitate and opened the document. Pages of photos popped into their view. They could see that these photos were taken by someone using a camera. The handwriting on the letter was elegant and the handwriting was the same. It was probably written by the same girl. Without a doubt, the owner of the letter must be Xu Xiangxiang. Su Beibei opened the first letter. It read: Ah Mian, today is the 20th day after you went to Wangdong University to study. How have you been? Are you used to everything in school? I found a textile factory with a monthly sry of 550 yuan. Food and housing are provided. Thest time you said you wanted to buy a pair of sneakers, so I saved some money and bought you a pair of white sneakers. I heard they are branded and cost 150 yuan. I think youd look very handsome in those shoes ying basketball on the court. Your father didnt give you any allowance, right? I put 200 yuan in your shoes. Remember to take it out and save it for your own meals. Ah Mian, study hard. I will look for you after you graduate from university... I hope everything goes well for you. Xu Xiangxiang. 17 September 1995. After reading this letter, both Su Beibei and Song Ci felt rather upset. Shes so pitiful. Song Ci felt sorry for Xu Xiangxiang. She spent 350 yuan on Mu Mian when her sry is 550 yuan a month. This beast is so vicious but so well-liked. Both Xu Xiangxiang and Du Tingting were infatuated with Mu Mian. What capabilities did he have? Su Beibei looked troubled and didnt respond. Su Beibei continued to flip through the photos. The two of them saw how devoted Xu Xiangxiang was to Mu Mian and were deeply moved. At the end of the letter, Xu Xiangxiang wrote: Ah Mian, long time no see. I heard that you are married to a gentle and beautifuldy from an affluent family. Shees from an wealthy family, has excellent grades and is even the belle of your art department! Over the past few years, you have been replying to my letters less and less frequently. I guessed that you might have already fallen in love with someone else. But I didnt expect that not only did you fall in love with someone else, you were also married to her and even had a child who is over a year old! Mu Mian, you spent so much effort to lie to me! We were in love with each other after all. Its a pity for us to end things so hastily. I am going to Wangdong City next week and I want to meet you. Even if we are to break up, we should make things clear in person. When you were wooing me, you gave me breakfast for a month without any issues. When we broke up, I also hope that you could tell me personally: Xu Xiangxiang, I dont love you anymore. A rtionship had to have a beginning and an end. Xu Xiangxiang. April 9, 2002. This was thest letter that Xu Xiangxiang had written to Mu Mian. From the first letter to thest, it had taken more than seven years. They had been in a long-distance rtionship for seven years. In the second year, Mu Mian met Du Tingting and started wooing her passionately. In other words, Mu Mian had been in love with Du Tingting, while keeping the other girl devoted to him by his side for six years! In terms of jerks, Mu Mian still ranked at the top. Xu Xiangxiang would never have imagined that Wangdong City would be her death journey! She would never believe that the man whom she had loved for 10 years since high school would actually kill her! What a pity. Mu Mian took the money from Xu Xiangxiang and wore the clothes and shoes that she sent to date Du Tingting. I really dont know if I should call him thick-skinned or shameless! He got married and had a child, but he still refused to settle things with Xu Xiangxiang and continued to pester her. A womans prime years were wasted on him. I feel bad for her. Song Ci cursed indignantly. Mu Mian is such a jerk! She was so angry for Xu Xiangxiang that she gritted her teeth. She hated that she couldnt just kill Mu Mian to avenge Xu Xiangxiang. Su Beibei controlled herself and didnt scold him. Instead, she asked Song Ci, Say, why didnt Mu Mian break up with Xu Xiangxiang? Isnt he and Du Tingting truly in love? Why did he continue to keep Xu Xiangxiang hanging? True love was also rather cheap. If one wasnt involved, one could never guess. Song Ci shook her head. I dont know. I only know that Xu Xiangxiang is so pitiful. Du Tingting, who had been deceived by Mu Mian her entire life, was also very pitiful. Theres one more photo we havent seen. Su Beibei opened thest photo. This photo was taken by Mu Mian from a news agency. Wangdong City Daily News: [Yesterday, a youngdymitted suicide by jumping off a building at our citys Dieyi Building. After investigations, thisdy is from Haicheng and is an orphan. She came to Wangdong City to work for a living and died from stress...] A love murder was so hastily defined as suicide. Su Beibei scrolled down the photos. As she clicked on the second document called Recording, Su Beibei said to Song Ci, Mu Mian saved these photos to show that he enjoyed the entire crime. Especially after the crime ended, he didnt let the police find out the truth behind Xu Xiangxiangs suicide. He took these photos and reports to reminisceter. We call such people perverted. They were extremely dangerous. As she spoke, Su Beibei had already opened the recording file. There was only a recorded voice. Opening it, a male voice pierced through theputer and magnified in the study. ]Mu Mian! I saw everything that happened that day. Hearing this voice, Su Beibei was stunned. Her fingers that were holding the mouse trembled slightly. Song Ci guessed the reason and asked Su Beibei, Is this your fathers voice? Su Beibei frowned and said in a low voice, I dont know. I dont remember Fathers voice anymore. Although Su Beibei didnt remember, this voice sounded familiar to her. Her intuition told her that this voice belonged to her father, Su Buwang. In the recording, Mu Mian pretended to be calm and asked, Which day? What did you see? Su Buwang said, Four years ago, on the night of your murder. With that, Su Buwang paused, expecting to see Mu Mians fearful reaction. But not only was Mu Mian not afraid or guilty, after a short period of silence, he even asked with interest, Oh? Which night did I kill? Who did I kill? He wouldnt confess without a fight. He had to hear the entire story from Su Buwang before he could make a decision on how to deal with this person. Su Buwang had no idea that a demon had already opened its jaws wide, waiting to devour him. Four years ago, we were in the early stages of our entrepreneurship. I was busy with work and didnt have the time to apany your sister-inw or Beibei. That night, your sister-inw quarreled with me over the phone and even said she wanted a divorce when she got angry. I was very upset and wasnt in the mood to work overtime, so I went to the rooftop of the building to have a smoke. Su Buwang was probably recalling what happened that night. His tone was slightly slow and sounded like he was narrating a story. At that time, the management of the top floor of the skyscraper wasnt as strict as it was now. One could get in whenever they wanted. When I arrived at the building, I saw a youngdy on the rooftop. I even spoke to her. She told me that her name is Xu Xiangxiang and she is from Haicheng. She came to Wangdong City to look for her boyfriend. Hearing your footsteps, she said it was her boyfriend and so I went to the other side to smoke. To be honest, I was rather shocked to see that her boyfriend was you. Tsk tsk. Su Buwangplimented Mu Mian in a sarcastic manner. Mu Mian, oh Mu Mian, your acting skills are really good. It has been so many years, but I didnt realize that you were still a Chen Shimei [1. Chen Shimei is someone who is known to be flirtatious and umitted in China]! I really didnt expect you to have a wild flower outside, even though your wife is so beautiful and outstanding. Su Buwangs sarcasticment didnt enrage Mu Mian. Still veryposed, Mu Mian asked calmly, So, what did you see? What did I see? I saw you arguing with that woman and she threatened you toy your cards on the table with Du Tingting. You got angry and pretended tofort her. You hugged her and pushed her off the building when she wasnt looking... Mu Mian fell silent upon hearing this. You really saw it. He sounded puzzled. Su Mian chuckled. Why? Ae you afraid? He said mockingly, Mu Mian, if the Du Family, especially your beloved Mrs. Mu, finds out that youve been involved with another woman for so many years and even killed someone... What do you think the Du Family will do to you? What will your wife think of you? It was these words that had caused the death of the Su couple. Mu Mian managed to keep his cool over the phone. You can try. Su Buwang kept silent for a moment before sighing. Mu Mian, you are so ruthless. Ha... The conversation ended there. Mu Mian had obviously saved this recording for himself. At that time, the two of them had differing opinions about the future development of Happy shopping website. With that, their coborative rtionship started to deteriorate. At that point, the employees in thepany were divided into two factions. Su Buwang wanted to chase Mu Mian away, but Mu Mian also wanted to chase him away so that he could be in charge of thepany. Su Buwangs threatpletely cut off all ties between him and Mu Mian. Killing intent rose in Mu Mian. The cause of Su Buwangs death was drowning after being hit by a car. In this incident, Mu Mian had removed all his suspicions. As a result, no one suspected Mu Mian. And that internal strife ended with Su Buwangs death. After hearing this conversation, Su Beibei felt uneasy. Song Ci could tell that she was not in a good state and said, Go sit aside. I will look at the next document. Okay. Su Beibei sat aside, wanting to smoke. She opened the drawer, took out a cigarette, and tore open the packaging. She bit into it and was about to light up with her lighter, when she suddenly thought of Li Li. Damn, I promised Li Li to quit smoking. Su Beibei tossed the cigarette back into the drawer, got up, went to the fridge outside, and found an of old popsicles. In autumn, she stuffed a popsicle into her mouth and calmed down. Song Ci opened the third document and saw that it was a video. Beibei, this looks like a video taken by a car recorder! Hearing this, Su Beibei stood up with an old popsicle in her mouth and walked behind Song Ci. Open it. She ced her chin on top of Song Cis head and watched the video with her. Song Ci opened the video and the two of them watched it together. The camera captured the road conditions in front of the car. At night, the car drove very steadily. No one could be seen in the video, but the conversation between a man and a woman could be heard Su Buwang said, This Mu Mian is getting more and more capable. He actually said that he wanted to make people loan for free from Green Tree. Mrs. Su asked, What is a free loan from Green Tree? Its a form of loaning money. All users who use Happy shopping website will be verified by their real names. Every month, they will be able to borrow some money from Happy in advance to buy its products. By next month, the user will automatically repay the loan. If not, we will collect interest. Song Ci thought to herself: Isnt this a certain system now? Although Mu Mian was a bit of a scumbag and ruthless, he did have a brain for business. He was indeed a genius to be able to think of such a violent way to make money in that era. Isnt that good? Mrs. Su said, Purchasing is also a desire. This kind of free loan can stimte the purchasing desire of users, especially female users. Theres nothing bad about it originally. Su Buwangs tone was slightly unhappy. He pointed out. Once this decision is approved, Mu Mians prestige in thepany will far exceed mine. I will be the second shareholder sooner orter. Even though they were both founders of Pleasure City, Su Buwang was unwilling to be inferior. But Mother Su was very open-minded. Hubby, we only wanted a single candy at the start, but now we have a pack. But you are unhappy again and want a candy house. Everyone is greedy, but we should learn to be content. I feel that Mu Mians decision is good for thepany. As one of thepanys major shareholders, you will also enjoy benefits. If we think of it this way, wont we be less angry? You sure are open-minded. After a moment of silence in the car, Su Buwang suddenly asked, Whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell or sleepy? Confused, Mrs. Su said, I took an afternoon nap. Its only 9pm. Why am I sleepy? But its so strange. I feel so tired that I cant even open my eyes... With that, Mrs. Sus voice trailed off. Seeing that his wife had fallen asleep while talking, Su Buwang felt that something was off. Wifey, did you catch a cold? No one answered. After a while, Su Buwang suddenly scolded. Mu Mian, you are despicable. You actually drugged us! In a moment of desperation, Su Buwang wanted to stop the car but he fainted. In the camera, the car started to deviate from the originalne. Bang! There was a crash and the camera shook. The car fell into the Great Dragon River. The surveince camera on the dash recorder sank into the river along with the car. The water enveloped the car and the people inside were slowly swallowed up by the water until they died... The camera was like a heartless killer silently recording this scene. Song Ci hurriedly turned off the video and turned to look at Su Beibei. Su Beibeis reaction was calmer than she had expected, but her face was slightly pale. Seeing Song Ci looking at her worriedly, Su Beibei forced a smile. Im fine. But her heart was beating very quickly and her legs were slightly jelly. After Su Beibei recovered, Song Ci saved the USB sh drive, retrieved Mu Mians USB, and handed it to Su Beibei. You go and hand it to Captain Lin. Su Beibei held the USB stick and hesitated. In these recordings and videos, Mu Mian only admitted that he killed Xu Xiangxiang but we cant confirm that he really harmed my parents. Everything was just Su Buwangs guess. Im afraid its not enough topletely destroy him. Wait. Song Ci called Han Zhan. Hearing Han Zhans phone ring, Li Li and the rest stopped talking tacitly. Han Zhan nodded at them, took his phone, walked outside, and answered it. Whats the matter, Baby Ci? Song Ci asked Han Zhan, That Zhu Yuanwen, what is his rtionship with Mu Mian? Someone like Mu Mian was very thoughtful. If he wanted to find a partner, he would definitely look for someone who knew everything. Mu Mian must have something on Zhu Yuanwen. Zhu Yuanwen? Han Zhan told Song Ci everything he knew. Zhu Yuanwen and Mu Mian are both from Haicheng City. They graduated from the same ce. In university, Zhu Yuanwen studied medicine, while Mu Mian studiedputer science. In university, Zhu Yuanwen caused a ssmate of his to die in a car ident, due to his carelessness. Coincidentally, Mu Mian, who came to hang with him, saw that scene. Mu Mian has something on Zhu Yuanwen, so he naturally has to obey his orders. Han Zhan had investigated for a long time before finding out all of this. After that, he had Long Yu threaten Zhu Yuanwen. That Zhu Yuanwen was a timid person and admitted everything after being scared by Long Yu. Brother Han, let me ask you. You said that Mu Mian wanted to kill someone. Is Zhu Yuanwen his most trusted partner? It was very easy for a doctor to kill someone. Han Zhan heard Song Cis hint and couldnt help asking suspiciously, What are you and Su Beibei doing? These two people must be up to no good behind my back. Song Ci told Han Zhan, We found evidence of Mu Mian murdering Xu Xiangxiang back then, as well as some clues to use Mu Mian of murdering Su Beibeis parents. We just need to investigate further. You go to work, Beibei and I are going to solve the case. After hanging up, Song Ci pulled Su Beibei up and took the USB sh drive. Lets go to the police station. After being hung up, Han Zhan was somewhat distracted. He returned to the office and nced at Li Li, who didnt know anything. He asked him unhappily, Do you know what Su Beibei is doing? Li Li was stunned for a moment before saying, Writing a novel. Her novel is almost done. We wont be able to meet for the next two days. Han Zhan snorted. What novel? Shes busy catching bad guys behind your back. C Only when Song Ci and the rest arrived at the police station did they know that Zhu Yuanwen and Mu Mian had already been brought to the detention center. The two of them then drove to the detention center. It was a fact that Zhu Yuanwen hadmitted a crime. For now, he couldnt meet his family or friends. He could only meet hiswyer. Song Ci had no choice but to call her grandfather and have him open a back door for her. After obtaining permission, Song Ci brought Su Beibei into the detention center. Zhu Yuanwen was brought to the interrogation room. He had expected to see the interrogator, but instead saw two beautiful youngdies. Zhu Yuanwen narrowed his eyes at the sight of Song Ci. Song Ci stared at Zhu Yuanwens face. Her heart thumped so hard that it nearly jumped out of her chest. Its you! Song Ci recognized Zhu Yuanwen. In her previous life, thest person she saw before she died was this Zhu Yuanwen. At that time, he was standing beside the operating theater, watching her coldly, waiting for her to take her heart the moment she breathed herst. Song Cis face paled as she suddenly saw the person who killed her in her previous life. Ayer of cold sweat covered her back. Zhu Yuanwen also knew Song Ci. He said, You are quite lucky to have been taken away by someonest time. Zhu Yuanwen was referring to the time when Song Ci got into a car ident and was forcibly taken away by Han Zhan. Song Ci also recalled that incident. She looked at Zhu Yuanwen with a cold, emotionless gaze. As a doctor, you turned a knife that was meant to save someone into a knife meant to kill. Head of Department Zhu, if you fall asleep at night, will you also have nightmares? Zhu Yuanwen shook his head. Ive seen many ruthless people. Im not afraid of nightmares anymore. No wonder you are the head of department. You are so bold. Song Cis tone was full of mockery. Su Beibei couldnt be bothered to listen to their sarcastic conversation. She grabbed Song Cis hand and shook her head. Song Ci understood Su Beibeis hint. She quickly shut up and pretended to be dumb. Su Beibei stared at Zhu Yuanwens slightly plump face and suddenly said, In university, your mistake caused a ssmate to die in a car ident. Its the greatest regret of your life. Noticing that Zhu Yuanwens pupils suddenly quivered at her words, Su Beibei quietly inched closer to him. Staring fixedly at Zhu Yuanwens uneasy eyes, Su Beibei said, I cant help thinking that if I hadnt identally killed him back then, I wouldnt have been threatened by that bastard Mu Mian time and time again. As for me, I will be a respected specialist in cardiovascr surgery. I will receive honor, glory, and respect. If only that incident didnt happen. After saying that, Su Beibei shut her mouth and observed Zhu Yuanwens reaction. Multiple emotions shed across his face: regret and hatred, regret and guilt. Song Ci secretly gave Su Beibei a big thumbs-up. It was still up to a dark girl like Su Beibei to y mind games. Zhu Yuanwen raised his hands and wiped his face vigorously. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Su Beibeis cold, beautiful face. His lips quivered several times before he asked hoarsely, Who are you? Su Beibei took out her parents photo and ced it in front of Zhu Yuanwen. He looked down and remained silent. Su Beibei tried to intimidate Zhu Yuanwen. 14 years ago, you were threatened by Mu Mian and secretly drugged a couples tea. As a result, they fell into aa while driving. Apart from the car ident, both husband and wife fell into the Great Dragon River and drowned to death. The muscles on Zhu Yuanwens face quivered slightly. He looked at Su Beibei andpared her age to that of the couples child. His expression instantly changed. You are that little girl? Zhu Yuanwen had met Su Beibei before. It was Zhu Yuanwens first time killing someone. He felt very guilty and couldnt fall asleep the entire night. The next day, before dawn, he went to the side of the Imperial Dragon Bridge and hid in the dark to watch the progress of the salvation team. Zhu Yuanwens legs went limp when he saw the rescue team scoop up the bodies of the Su Family couple. He nearly copsed to the ground. It was drizzling that day when an olddy appeared beside the bodies of Su Shang and his wife, carrying a little girl in her arms. The little girl knelt between the two bodies, sobbing heartbreakingly. Zhu Yuanwen didnt have many nightmares in his life, but he often dreamed of that crying little girl. In his dreams, he was always chased by that little girl: Uncle, uncle, why did you kill my parents? Can you return them to me? Seeing the little girl who had haunted him for so many years in his dreams, the final wall in Zhu Yuanwens heart finally copsed. He lowered his head, took a deep breath, and said guiltily, Im sorry, Im sorry. I really didnt want to kill them. But I had no choice. Mu Mian used my future to threaten me. If I didnt help him, he would have reported me. At that time, my child was just born. If I were to go to jail, what would happen to my child and my wife?! Zhu Yuanwen cried bitterly. I didnt want to kill anyone, but I also wanted to lead a good life! Su Beibei and Song Ci looked at Zhu Yuanwen coldly. They didnt pity him, nor did they feel sorry for him. It was all his own choice. He deserved it and didnt deserve any pity. Ive kept the recording. Its done, Song Ci said. Su Beibei turned off the recorder and pulled Song Ci up by the arm. Zhu Yuanwen was still crying and apologizing profusely. Su Beibei stared at Zhu Yuanwens slightly plump body and said expressionlessly, Your apology wont save my parents lives. Stop crying. Its so fake and nauseating. The two of them left the interrogation room. When they came out, they bumped into Captain Lin, who was there to interrogate the suspect. Song Ci knew that Captain Lin was someone she could trust, so she handed the recorder and USB to him. Captain Lin took them and asked Song Ci, What is this, Miss Song? Song Ci said, We want to make a police report. We want to report that Mu Mian is involved in two murder cases. For the Su Family couple who passed away 14 years ago, as well as for the woman whomitted suicide 18 years ago, Xu Xiangxiang. I hope you will clear their grievances! Captain Lin narrowed his eyes. Got it. C For the sake of Mu Mian, Du Tingting had been running around trying to find connections to reduce his sentence. However, everyone who had a close rtionship with them all shook their heads and sighed. Sister-inw, we cant interfere in this matter. You dont know how many eyes are on this matter now. This matter has already attracted the attention of the entire nation. If Brother Mus sentence is light, it will cause social discontent. Of course Du Tingting knew this, but she couldnt just stand by and watch her husband go to jail. Mu Mian was no longer young. After a few years in prison, he would turn old. If he were to really go to jail, he might not even get to see Mu Qiu onest time. Du Tingtings heart ached at the thought of this. Du Tingtings search was fruitless. She just wanted to meet Mu Mian, but he was a severe criminal and was detained by the police at the detention center. Du Tingting had no right to visit him. She could only find out about Mu Mians situation through awyer. As a result, Du Tingting had specially hired a top-gradewyer. Nowyer was willing to take over her case. Fewwyers were willing to defend the very guilty party. Subsequently, Du Tingting increased the offer to hire a topwyer to five million yuan. Only then was a topwyer willing to take on this case. Today was the day that thewyer went to see Mu Mian. After Du Tingting found out, she also went to the detention center after Mu Qiu fell asleep. Arriving at the detention center, the police indeed didnt allow Du Tingting to visit. Du Tingting could only wait in the main hall of the detention center. She waited for a long time before thewyer came out. When thewyer came out, his face was very grim. Du Tingting hurriedly stood up and asked thewyer, Lawyer Jin, how is it? How is my husband? What did you say? Jin Yun snapped at Du Tingting. Im not taking this case anymore! Du Tingting was shocked. Why? Lawyer Jin, you epted my money. Why arent you taking this case? In her panic, Du Tingting opened her own bag and took out a bank card from her wallet. Are youining that you dont have enough money? I have more here. I can add more money! Du Tingting was so anxious that she was about to cry. She shoved the card into Lawyer Jins hands. I still have two million yuan in my card. Lawyer Jin, you must help my husband, alright? Lawyer Jin pushed the card back without any hesitation. Lawyer Jins tough stance made Du Tingting realize that something must have happened. Otherwise, he wouldnt be so determined. What happened? Seeing that Du Tingting didnt know anything, Mr. Jin sighed deeply and stuffed the card back into her bag. He then told her, Mrs. Mu, you dont know what your husband has done. Du Tingting was shocked. Could it be that Mu Mian hadmitted some heinous crime behind my back? Du Tingting tried her best to maintain herposure. She asked Lawyer Jin, What exactly did Mu Mian do?! Lawyer Jin shook his head and said, Hes so vicious, so vicious. You dont know that he has three lives on his back! Your husband killed someone 18 years ago. He murdered his first love who was in a rtionship with him since high school! Not only that, he also murdered your old friend Su Buwang and his wife! Tell me, whichwyer would be willing to defend such a ruthless person like your husband? A human will never go against his conscience to reduce your husbands sentence! Regardless of how much Jin Yun loved money, he didnt dare to take it. He was afraid that he would never be able to eat or sleep in peace again in this life. With that, Jin Yun hurried out of the detention center. Du Tingtings mind started buzzing as she suddenly heard this shocking truth. A golden glow appeared in front of her eyes as everything before her started to turn upside down. Bang! Du Tingting copsed on the concrete floor at the entrance of the detention center as her lips twitched. Someone fainted! Call an ambnce! Mu Mian heard the ruckus downstairs but didnt take it to heart. Only after a long while did he hear the sound of an ambnce arriving. After the ruckus, peace was restored outside. At this moment, Captain Lin walked over and stood in the corridor outside the door with his arms crossed. He stared at Mu Mian through the gap in the metal fence. Mu Mian looked so calm andposed that it seemed like nothing had happened. Captain Lin felt very sad. Do you know what happened downstairs just now? Captain Lin asked. Mu Mian stared at him and snorted. Its none of my business. Captain Lin said, Just now, ady fainted from a cerebral hemorrhage downstairs. She was dragged away by the ambnce and lost consciousness. She came with Lawyer Jin. Lawyer Jin was hired by Du Tingting for Mu Mian. Who would follow Lawyer Jin to the police station? The answer was self-evident. The previously calm Mu Mian suddenly stood up. Reaching the door of the detention room, Mu Mian gripped the metal railing and asked Captain Lin anxiously, How is she now? Have you sent her to the hospital? She will die from cerebral hemorrhage! Only at this moment, looking at Mu Mian, who was so worried about Du Tingting, did Captain Lin feel like he was a human. An acute cerebral hemorrhage is indeed fatal. Mu Mian, she had a stroke after hearing what you did. Staring at the suddenly quiet Mu Mian, the corners of Captain Lins lips curled up coldly. Its you, Mu Mian. You harmed her. Mu Mian staggered back to the wall and sat down on the metal bed. He remained silent like a deted balloon. As Captain Lin turned to leave, he suddenly heard Mu Mian say, I confess. Captain Lin halted. He shot his subordinates a look and the two of them dragged Mu Mian into the interrogation room. Inside the interrogation room, Mu Mians first words were, I am willing to confess my crime, but I hope that you can let me meet my wife. This was Mu Mians only request. Chapter 188:

Chapter 188:

There Will be Retribution After All the Bad Things You Have Done Hearing Mu Mians request, the two subordinates instinctively looked at Captain Lin. Captain Lin didnt agree to Mu Mians request. It depends on how cooperative you are. Mu Mian nodded and sat quietly in his chair. The handcuffs didnt affect his poise at all. Only then did Captain Lin seriously scrutinize Mu Mian. Mu Mian had a handsome and gentle look. Even though he was in his mid-forties, he still looked very young and calm. He was wearing the clothes that Du Tingting had asked someone to send over, which was a clean sweater and long pants. He was also wearing a vest that was given out by the detention center. He sat there quietly, giving off the wrong impression of benevolence. But such a person carried so many murder cases. Captain Lin, who was used to all sorts of criminal cases, once again thought of that saying when he saw Mu Mian in this state: one cannot judge a book by its cover. Suspect Mu Mian, are you going to confess to the attempted murder of Ms. Song Fei, of kidnapping Ms. Song across countries, of stealing her heart to save your own daughter? Captain Lin was in charge of the interrogation, while the recorder waited quietly for Mu Mians reply. Mu Mians eyelids drooped. He didnt have any strong reaction. He just replied coldly, I admit it. Confess your crime and motive. Like a storyteller, Mu Mian narrated the entire incident calmly and methodically. From the day Song Fei set off for Golden Sands, I had the thought of taking advantage of the chaos there to create the illusion that she was dead and secretly bringing her back to the country. The real reason why I did this was because of my lovers miscarriage. My lover was depressed after the miscarriage, and I was afraid that after our only daughter passed away from a heart attack, she would also copse. So, I decided to take the risk... Mu Mian narrated the crime expressionlessly. Captain Lin and the other two men frowned. So you admit that you used money to extort Zhu Yuanwen, as well as Chen Kang, Huang Qianqian, and the rest tomit the crime together with you? After a moment of silence, Mu Mian nodded. I admit it. Captain Lin nodded and changed the topic. 18 years ago, your friend, Xu Xiangxiang, jumped down from Dieyi Building in our city. Back then, her death was judged as suicide by jumping off a building. But recently, someone reported that Xu Xiangxiang didntmit suicide by jumping off a building. Instead, because she was emotionally involved with you, you purposely pushed her down the building and she died. Suspect Mu Mian, do you admit to intentionally killing Xu Xiangxiang? Hearing the name Xu Xiangxiang, a slender figure surfaced in Mu Mians mind, but he actually couldnt remember how she looked like. He was quite capable to dig up such old news. Mu Mian shook his head slightly. I didnt. After answering, Mu Mian asked Captain Lin, Who reported the case? They made up a lie and are trying to frame me. He seemed rather indignant as he portrayed himself as an innocent victim. You wont shed a tear until you see the coffin. Captain Lin sneered. He reached into his pocket and took out a sealed envelope containing a ck USB drive. Pushing the USB drive in front of Mu Mian, Captain Lin knocked on the table. Look, doesnt this USB drive look very familiar? From the moment Captain Lin took out the USB drive, Mu Mians calm expression disappeared. His brown eyes narrowed into two tiny dots. Staring at the USB drive, Mu Mian suddenly lost the ability to speak. Captain Lin asked again, Suspect Mu Mian, do you plead guilty to murdering Xu Xiangxiang? Mu Mian straightened his neck and stared at Captain Lin for a long while, before finally giving in and nodding. He said in a hoarse voice, I admit it. The USB sh drive contained the voice recordings of his conversation with Su Buwang. In the recordings, he had admitted to murdering Xu Xiang. There was no point in trying to argue. What is your motive? As if he was talking about an old friend whom he had not seen for many years, Mu Mian said calmly, She is my first love. We have been together since high school. She didnt manage to get into a good university during the college entrance examination and quit school to work at a factory to be a clerk. Although we were separated, we didnt break up and maintained a long-distance rtionship. At that time, phone calls werent popr and phone fees were expensive. She and I relied on letters to contact each other. After that, when I was in my second year of university, I met my current lover. Only when I met my current lover did I understand what love is. Although I knew that it was wrong to be two-timing, I still couldnt help but fall in love with my wife. After graduating from university, I married my wife and had our daughter not long after. During this period, I kept my lovers existence from Xu Xiangxiang, as well as my wifes existence from her. Captain Lin frowned and asked Mu Mian, Why didnt you break up with Xu Xiangxiang? After so many years, you couldve always found the right opportunity. Mu Mian looked distressed. He said regretfully, Xu Xiangxiang suffered a lot because of me. She is the kind of person who will spend 99 yuan on me if she had 100 yuan. She is very devoted to me. I... Mu Mian was slightly troubled. He murmured. I didnt know how to tell her about our breakup, so I kept dragging it out. So you are nostalgic! Captain Lin felt it was ridiculous and mocked him. A person like you actually has moments of nostalgia. Mu Mian didnt retort. Since you are so nostalgic, how could you bear to kill her? In Captain Lins eyes, Mu Mian was no good. If you dont love such a good girl, please dont hurt her. I didnt intend to kill her at first. I wanted topensate her for her loss of youth. At that time, Mu Mian thought that although he had never touched Xu Xiangxiangs body, he had also wasted a few years of her youth. He nned topensate Xu Xiang with 100,000 yuan. However, Xu Xiangxiang disagreed. She threatened to destroy my family. There was no warmth in Mu Mians eyes. He said, I want to protect my family and my love. So, she can only die. With a brief description, Mu Mian determined Xu Xiangxiangs life and death. Captain Lin didnt see any hint of guilt on Mu Mians face. He knew that this was a truly ruthless person. Let me ask you again. Are you going to plead guilty to threatening Zhu Yuanwen, instigating him to drug the Su Familys tea, causing them to lose consciousness while driving, resulting in them falling into the Great Dragon River in a car ident, and both drowning? After hearing Captain Lin urately point out Zhu Yuanwens role in the case, Mu Mian knew that they had investigated everything thoroughly. Mu Mian nodded expressionlessly. I admit. Why did you do that? Mu Mians reply nearly made Captain Lin fly into a rage. He said He kept going against me and even used the death of Xu Xiangxiang to threaten me. I was unhappy and annoyed at him, so I killed him. What an infuriating answer! Two lives were lost just like that! Captain Lin was no longer willing to chat with someone like Mu Mian. He had already collected the necessary evidence and statement. He stood up and turned to leave. Captain Lin was about to leave. At this point, Mu Mian suddenly hit the table with both hands and asked urgently, You promised to let me meet my wife! You cant go back on your word! Hearing this, Captain Lin stopped in his tracks. He turned half his head and saw Mu Mians enraged expression from the corner of his eye. He smirked mockingly. Ive said it before. It depends on your performance, but Im very dissatisfied with your performance. Mu Mian was so angry that the veins on his neck were popping. You lied to me! I didnt lie to you. Captain Lin turned aroundpletely. He looked at the exasperated Mu Mian and suddenly said, You have failed Xu Xiangxiang and murdered Su Mao and his wife. You havemitted all sorts of evil deeds. Do you really think that the heavens will not punish you? With a signal from Captain Lin, the people in the surveince room turned off the surveince cameras and listening devices. Captain Lin walked up to Mu Mian and smiled mockingly. Your daughter has been tormented by a disease at such a young age. Your wife is critically ill and cant even meet you. This is the retribution from the heavens. Isnt he deeply in love with his wife? Then Heaven would make sure he never got to see his wife for thest time! Isnt he trying to protect his family? Then God would make his daughter suffer from all sorts of illnesses! Mu Mian, one will receive retribution formitting all sorts of evil deeds. Actually, in the field of police work, Captain Lin had seen too many examples of peoplemitting all sorts of evil deeds, but still getting away scot-free and leading a good life. But Captain Lin still firmly believed that a person whomitted evil deeds would never end well. After Captain Lin left, the two subordinates sent Mu Mian back to the detainment room. Mu Mian sat on the metal bed despondently as Captain Lins words kept reying in his mind. Is this really retribution? Mu Mian could only pray that Du Tingting could survive this ordeal. C In the afternoon, Du Tingting suddenly fainted after a cerebral hemorrhage. The First Ward was located at the south end of the East Mountain District. It was 30 minutes away from the Third Peoples Hospital. As they waited for the ambnce to arrive, Du Tingtings mouth started spewing out vomit. It was a terrible sight. A police officer saw that the condition was serious and hurriedly called the doctor over. By the time the doctor arrived, Du Tingting had already stopped vomiting. If one listened closely, one could hear her snoring. The doctor could tell that Du Tingting was suffering from cerebral hemorrhage. Quick, lie her down on her side and open her mouth for me! The policeman opened Du Tingtings lips and saw her tongue lolling out. She was obviously suffocating. The doctor immediately used a handkerchief to remove the foreign object from Du Tingtings mouth. Seeing that she couldnt breathe, he hesitated for a moment before lowering his head and pressing his lips against hers to resuscitate her. The police officers all had different expressions as they watched this scene. They all admired the doctor. That was a patient who had just vomited. At least Du Tingting could breathe normally now. Only when the ambnce arrived did the doctor heave a sigh of relief. The patient suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and vomited profusely. She also suffered from suffocation during the fall of her tongue. You must send her to the hospital as soon as possible. Alright! It was already 25 minutester when Du Tingting was sent to the hospital. She was immediately pushed into the emergency room for a CT scan to confirm that she had a cerebral hemorrhage on her left side of the brain. As her condition was temporarily under control, the attending doctor decided to send her to the ward for observation first. She had to get the approval of the patients family, before deciding whether to perform the surgery or to let her stay in the hospital for observation. After pushing Du Tingting into the ward, the attending doctor found the ambnce attendant and asked her about her identity. The female doctor told the attending doctor, We went to fetch her from the First Detention Centre. We have just contacted the Detention Centre. They told me that the patients name is Du Tingting and her husband is the chairman of Chao Yang Company, Mu Mian. He had been arrested for murder. Currently, the only family member we can contact is Du Tingtings daughter. Then contact her daughter as soon as possible. Yes. C Mu Qiu woke up and realized that Du Tingting was not in the ward. She called Du Tingting but no one answered. After locating the nurse, Mu Qiu inquired about Du Tingtings whereabouts. The nurse told Mu Qiu, Madam Mu left the hospital at 1pm. She told us that she will be back around 5pm, but were not sure where she went. I see. Mu Qiu returned to her room alone and sat quietly by the bed. After waking up from her illness, she found out that Mu Mians n had failed and that he had been taken away by the police. As a result, Mu Qiu logged out of all chat apps. She held her own cell phone but didnt have the courage to open WeChat. Mu Qiu was afraid of seeing those old friends gossiping about the Mu Family, afraid of seeing them scold her father for being worse than a beast, and even more afraid of facing Cheng Yanmo. What will Brother Mo think of my family now that he knew what my father had done? She hadpletely turned into a cowardly turtle. After much hesitation, Mu Qiu opened the app and logged in. To her surprise, Cheng Yanmo didnt send her a single message. Is he overseas on a work trip and didnt know what had happened to the Mu Family? Or... Or is it that after knowing about the Mu Family, he hadpletely lost all fondness for them and wanted to cut all ties with me? Mu Qiu bit down on her lower lip at the thought of this possibility. Beep beep. Beep beep. Her cell phone suddenly vibrated. Mu Qiu looked down in surprise and saw an unfamiliar number. She hesitated for a moment before finally answering the call. ...Hi, Mu Qiu said hesitantly, thinking it was a marketing call. The other party asked, Hi, is this Madam Du Tingtings daughter, Ms. Mu Qiu? Hearing her mothers name, Mu Qiu had a bad feeling. She frowned slightly and answered uneasily, I am Mu Qiu. May I know who you are? Hi, this is Wangdong Third Peoples Hospital. Your mother suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage this afternoon and is currently being held at the hospital for observation. Is it convenient for you toe over now? The doctor has to discuss with you about your mothers condition... Hearing this grievous news, Mu Qius mind was in a mess. She changed clothes as quickly as she could and hailed a cab to the Third Peoples Hospital. The Third Peoples Hospital was on the south side of Wangdong City. Newbridge Hospital was on the north side of Wangdong City, close to Wangjiang City Airport. The entire Wangdong City was between the two hospitals. It was already dark by the time Mu Qiu arrived at the Third Peoples Hospital. Panic-stricken, she ran to the floor of the Neurology Department and asked the nurse about Du Tingtings ward. Only then did she find her bed. Mu Qius legs went limp when she saw Du Tingtings lips twitching on the bed. Mother! Mu Qiu held onto the railing of Du Tingtings bed and knelt down. Mother, can you hear me? Mu Qiu knelt down and grabbed Du Tingtings hand. Du Tingting was having a fever and her hand was very hot. Mu Qiu felt terrified. After confirming that Du Tingting couldnt hear her, Mu Qiu finally remembered to look for the doctor. She wiped her tears and went to look for the doctor. The doctor saw that she was very thin and her face was also very pale. Worried that she might copse at any moment, he asked worriedly, Miss Mu, are you alright? The news that the head of the Cardiovascr Department of Newbridge Hospital, Zhu Yuanwen, and the chairman of Newbridge Hospital, Mu Mian, had done something to the virus specialist Song Fei had already spread throughout the country. As the head of the Neurology Department of the Third Peoples Hospital, Director Zhang naturally knew. Knowing that thisdy in front of him had heart disease, Director Zhang was worried that she might copse at any time. Mu Qiu shook her head. I am fine. Mu Qius heart clenched tightly. She sat down on the empty chair beside the doctor and asked him anxiously about Du Tingtings condition. Doctor, how is my mothers condition? Can it be controlled? Can she be cured? Your mothers left cerebral hemorrhage is rather serious. My suggestion is to arrange for a surgery as soon as possible to prevent her cerebral hemorrhage from continuing. If there is another hemorrhage and the situation is uncontroble, your mother is very likely to... The doctor shot Mu Qiu a meaningful look. Mu Qiu panicked. Will she die? The doctor nodded. Mu Qiu grabbed the doctors hand and knelt down. Doctor, you must treat my mother. She... she didnt do anything bad. She must live a long, healthy life! Hearing Mu Qius words, Head of Department Zhang also sighed at Du Tingtings plight. It was obviously her husbands fault, but retribution had befallen her. Miss Mu, your mother suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and is in critical condition. You should consider whether she should undergo surgery or receive conservative treatment. Worried that Mu Qiu would not realize the severity of the problem, Head of Department Zhang added. Conservative treatment might not be effective, and the surgery might not seed. It will also have side effects. I... I will consider it. Mu Qiu used her cell phone to search for information regarding the aftereffects of the cerebral hemorrhage surgery. After reading the information online, Mu Qiu finally realized how serious her mothers condition was. She couldnt make up her mind but couldnt contact Mu Mian either. She was so anxious that she didnt know what to do. In the past, she could still call Song Ci to discuss but now, she didnt dare to call her! Mu Qiu leaned against the wall. Once again, she deeply experienced the feeling of helplessness. The doctor packed up his things and was about to knock off when he walked out of the office and saw Mu Qiu standing at the door. Miss Mu. The doctor stopped and looked at Mu Qiu gently, waiting for her to speak first. Doctor. Mu Qius fingers tugged at the corners of her shirt. Her anxious manner was heart-wrenching. Doctor, I agree to the surgery for my mother. Even if Du Tingting was paralyzed and unable to speak after the surgery, at least she would still be alive. The doctor patted her shoulder and said, Alright then,e in with me to sign the surgery consent form. Mu Qiu signed the consent form before returning to the ward to apany Du Tingting. She waited until 11pm, and the fatigued Mu Qiu couldnt help dozing off. After sleeping for some time, Mu Qiu suddenly heard a sound. She looked up and saw Du Tingtings lips twitching violently. Shortly after, she started convulsing. Mu Qiu was terrified. Mother! Mother! Mu Qiu pressed the button to call for help. She didnt know if the nurse didnt hear her or was busy, but she didnt pick up. Mu Qiu hurriedly ran out of the ward and stood in the corridor shouting at the nurses desk. Nurse,e and see what happened to my mother! The nurse and the doctor on night duty hurried over. Seeing that Du Tingting was twitching all over, they hurriedly pushed her into the emergency room. As he walked, the doctor said, Suspected of another intracranial hemorrhage. Prepare for a brain CT scan! Inform Head of Department Zhang that the patient might need surgery! Go to the blood bank to get RH-negative blood! Yes! Mu Qiu jogged behind them and arrived at the emergency room. The nurse shut the door and Mu Qiu was stopped outside. She waited for a while and saw the nurse running over with two to three blood bags. After another 10 minutes, Head of Department Zhang hurried over. Mu Qiu quickly stood up and knelt down before him. Doctor Zhang, you must save my mother! I beg you! Director Zhang calmly took Mu Qius hand and said, I will do my best. This is my responsibility. Doctor Zhang entered the operating theater and closed the door. He didnt open it for a long time. Mu Qiu was like a cat on a hot tin roof, as she paced anxiously in front of the operating theater. At 3am, the door to the operating theater was finally opened. Head of Department Zhang was the first to walk out. Mu Qiu was on high alert. She jumped up from her chair when she saw Head of Department Zhang. Doctor Zhang, my mother... Head of Department Zhang didnt speak. He took off his face mask and quietly observed Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was so scared by those profound eyes that she forgot to speak. Miss Mu, I am very sorry. Your mother is suffering from cerebral hemorrhage and the surgery is not effective. She doesnt have much time left. Mu Qiu staggered two steps back and sat down on the ground. Surgery is not effective. Time is running out? Mu Qiu couldnt believe it. Hearing the sound of tires, Mu Qiu looked up and stared at the door of the operating theater. She saw the nurses pushing Du Tingting out of the operating theater. The bed was covered in blood. Du Tingting was lying on the bed with blood dripping from her head and her mouth trembling. Mu Qiu knelt down beside Du Tingting. She sobbed as she held Du Tingtings trembling hands. Mother, I am Qiu-er. Can you hear me? Du Tingtings pupils quivered as she gazed at Mu Qius face. Her lips quivered as if she had something to say but lost the ability to speak. Mu Qius heart felt like it was being stabbed as she cried so hard that her shoulders copsed. Mother, is it very painful? Ah? Dont be afraid, Qiu-er is here with you! Mu Qiu cried as she reached out to wipe off the blood on Du Tingtings head, but she couldnt wipe it off. She panicked and her heart was in turmoil. Sheid on Du Tingtings shoulder and cried bitterly. The nurse saw that Mu Qiu was crying so bitterly. Even though she was used to seeing death, she couldnt bear to see it happen. She advised Mu Qiu. Miss Mu, dont cry. Your mother doesnt have much time left. Think about what other family members you have. Call them over. Perhaps they can see your mother onest time. My dad... Mu Qiu suddenly stood up and ran out of the hospital. C At night, the detention center waspletely silent. As they were in the suburbs, they could still hear the buzzing of insects in the grass. The policeman sitting in the guardhouse suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps. He looked up in surprise and saw a flustered, thin girl running to the door of the guardhouse. That girl ran up to the tall, strict iron door of the detention center and mmed her hands hard on it, making a startling sound in the middle of the night. Mu Qiu ced her hand on the metal door and screamed at the top of her lungs. Father! Father,e out,e out! Father! Quicklye out. Mother is dying. Come out and meet her for thest time with me, alright?! The police officer on duty snapped out of his trance and hurried over to Mu Qius side to stop her from screaming. Miss, this is a detention center. You are not allowed to do anything rash! Mu Qiu grabbed the police officers hand and knelt down. Police uncle! I beg of you, please let my father out and let me bring him to the hospital to see my mother! My mother is dying soon. Can you please allow my father to see my mother onest time? During the shift change, the officer on duty had already heard about what happened that afternoon from his colleague. He knew that the wife of a criminal had suddenly suffered a cerebral hemorrhage and was admitted to the hospital. He asked, Is your father Mu Mian? Mu Qiu quickly nodded. Yes, my father is Mu Mian. The police officer shook his head. He told Mu Qiu, Miss, if your fathermitted any other crimes, the higher-ups might be merciful and allow him to see your mother onest time. But your father took so many lives and hes in the spotlight now. We will never let him go. Go back and apany your mother. Mu Qiu didnt know that Mu Mian had other murder cases. Hearing this news, Mu Qiu was slightly stunned. Did you say that my father had murdered other people before? Yes, he has killed three people in the past. Mu Qiu was stunned. How could... My father is such a kind-hearted person. How can he be a murderer? In Mu Qius eyes, Mu Mian was a good husband and father who doted on his wife and daughter. The worst thing he did was nearly killing Song Fei! How can he be a murderer! Seeing that Mu Qiu didnt believe him, the policeman had to say, Why do you think your mother suddenly had a cerebral hemorrhage? She heard about this today and was anxious! Angry! How could this be... Mu Qiu couldnt believe it was true. But she had never met this police officer before, so there was no need for him to lie to her. Her fathers lofty image in Mu Qius heart instantly copsed! he let go of the policemans arm and pounded on the door while crying. Mu Mian! Mu Mian,e out! Mother is dying. She is holding her breath and waiting for you to meet her! Father,e with me to visit her! Many people in the detention center were awoken by Mu Qius screams. No one made a sound. Firstly, the rules forbade them from talking in the middle of the night. Secondly, they wanted to hear some gossip. Thirdly, they felt that thisdy was too pitiful. After returning to the detainment room from the interrogation room, Mu Mian kept thinking about Du Tingtings condition and couldnt fall asleep the entire night. Mu Mian heard Mu Qius first shout. He sprang up from the bed, leaned against the fence, and shouted out of the corridor. Let me out! My daughter is outside. Let me out! Captain Lin, you promised me that you would let me meet my lover! Captain Lin was a police officer at the police station. Unless it was a criminal, he would nevere to the detention center. Captain Lin couldnt hear Mu Mians screams at all. Themotion caused by Mu Mian was so great that it woke up the police officers on duty. Two police officers walked over and asked Mu Mian angrily, Criminal Mu Mian, why are you yelling? Dont you know you cant make a ruckus during bedtime? Mu Mian hurriedly said to the police officers, Police officers, can you be kind and bring me to the hospital? My lover is dying and my daughter is calling for me outside. I must go and see her onest time! No way! Theres no such rule! You are not allowed to see your family members or go out before your sentence. You are not allowed to do so under any circumstances! Mu Mian was dumbstruck upon hearing this. It was very quiet in the detention center. Mu Qius voice echoed in Mu Mians ears from several dozen meters away. Every sound was filled with despair. Father, Mother is about to die. Come with me to visit her. She loves you so much. She wont be able to rest in peace if she doesnt see you! Hearing Mu Qius words, Mu Mian grabbed onto the metal railing tightly. The muscles on his arms tightened and his neck felt stiff. The veins on his neck were throbbing wildly. Mu Qiu! Mu Mian hollered. Mu Qiu, I have let your mother down. I am too ashamed to face her! Mu Qiu, go back. Go back quickly. Dont let her leave alone! Mu Qiu seemed to have heard Mu Mians words and was momentarily stunned. She slid down the metal door and sat on the floor. The police officer on duty couldnt bear to watch any longer and advised her. Youngdy, go back. Your mother is still waiting for you. As if waking up from a dream, Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance. She supported herself against the metal door, stood up, stumbled into the cab, and left. C In an isted ward, Du Tingtings life wasing to an end. She could only breathe out but not breathe in. She stared at the ceiling with tears in her eyes. Her breathing was getting weaker and weaker, but she still held on and waited for someone who couldnt make it. Two nurses guarded her sickbed, observing her signs of life. Knock knock knock. As the footsteps got closer, the nurse looked up and saw Mu Qiu returning. Mu Qiu came to Du Tingtings bed and held her hand. Mother, I went to look for Father. They wont let him out. The tears in Du Tingtings eyes grew brighter and brighter until they formed two teardrops that rolled down her cheeks. Mu Qiu wiped Du Tingtings tears away. Mother, dont be afraid. Qiu-er will be by your side. Du Tingting suddenly struggled to raise her fingers. The nurses were all in disbelief. How can a dying person lift her own hand? They saw Du Tingtings hand pointing at the bag on the dresser. Du Tingtings lips quivered as if she wanted to say something, but she had lost the ability to speak and couldnt make a sound. As her eyelids grew heavier, Du Tingting suddenly stood up like a person who had worked for too long. She stretched her arms and sighed. Hey! Du Tingting stopped breathing after that sigh. Mu Qiu was burying her head in her hands and crying. She didnt realize that Du Tingting had already left. The nurse saw her and reminded her. Miss Mu, Madam Du has already left. Mu Qiu stopped crying. She slowly looked up and saw that Du Tingtings mouth was slightly agape. She didnt give up and reached out to touch Du Tingtings nose. She really isnt breathing. Mu Qiu felt a dull ache in her heart. Mother! Dont go! No matter how Mu Qiu screamed, Du Tingting would never respond to her. Even after death, she still had her eyes wide open, unable to rest in peace. Mu Qiu reached out to close Du Tingtings eyes, but Du Tingting just couldnt close them. Mu Qiu tried several times but couldnt close her mothers eyes. In the end, she broke down andid on top of Du Tingting, tears streaming down her face. The young nurse asked the older nurse, What did Madam Dus hand sign mean just now? The older nurse walked around the end of the bed, went to the cupboard beside the bed, and opened Du Tingtings bag. The young nurse also walked over, and the two of them looked into the bag before pouring everything out. There was a makeup mirror, lipstick, BB cream, cell phone, keys, wallet... and a neatly folded A4 paper folder. Could it be this? The nurse opened the document curiously. As the paper was unfolded, rows of tiny ck words appeared before the eyes of the two nurses. The form to willingly donate ones organs. Human organ donation is a noble act of saving other peoples lives. It is an exemry manifestation of the spirit of humanitarianism, love and devotion. I already know the basic principles and policy rules of human organ donation. I am willing to donate my organs for free after I leave... Personal information: Name: Du Tingting. Gender: Female. Birthday: 25 March 1977... Ms. Du actually signed an organ donation form. The two nurses held this organ donation form as if a bottle of mixed emotions had been overturned in their hearts. Mu Qiu suddenly heard the nurses talking. She turned around groggily and looked at the documents in their hands. Guessing what they were, Mu Qiu suddenly stood up and snatched them away. After she finished reading the document, Mu Qiu looked at Du Tingting again. She suddenly hugged that document and squatted down to cry bitterly. Mom, I m sorry... No one knew why she apologized to Du Tingting. Mu Qiu cried so hard that she fainted. When she fainted, she was still clutching that donation form tightly, as if hugging a peerless treasure and not daring to let go. C Song Ci found out about Du Tingtings death at 5.30am the next day. She sat up in shock, hurriedly pulled aside the nket, got out of bed, and headed to the Third Peoples Hospital with Han Zhan. The two of them rushed to the hospital. They thought they would see Du Tingtings body, but the nurse informed them that she was in the operating theater. Song Ci felt strange and asked the nurse, My mother has already passed away, why is she still going to the operating theater? Everyone in Wangdong City knew that Song Ci was adopted by the Mu Family. As Du Tingtings family, she had the right to know about Du Tingtings condition. The nurse told Song Ci, Before Ms. Du died, she had voluntarily donated her organs. ording to our countrys organ donation policy, when a rtive needs an organ, the organ of the deceased will be given to the rtive first. Miss Mu suddenly fainted this morning due to a heart attack. She cant wait to undergo a heart transnt. The specialist from the Cardiovascr Department is performing a heart transnt for her. Hearing this, Song Cis body swayed. Han Zhan hurriedly helped Song Ci steady herself. Lets wait outside the operating theater. Han Zhan carried Song Ci to the operating theater. They waited for a long time before being told that Mu Qius heart transnt operation had ended sessfully. Hearing this, Song Ci didnt say anything and just sat there quietly. Very soon, Du Tingtings body was pushed out. As she had signed the organ donation form, her kidney, lungs and cornea would be donated to those who truly needed them. Her body would also be donated to medical schools for medical research. Song Cis heart suddenly ached when she saw Du Tingtings body covered by the white cloth. She knew that in her previous life, she had also been pushed out of the operating theater after her death. Her organs would also be donated to patients who needed them. Her body would be sent to medical school for embalming treatment and then soaked for a few years for medical students to observe and research... In her previous life, her ending was now Du Tingtings. Fate was truly a joke. Song Ci got up and walked over to Du Tingtings body. She suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to Du Tingtings body. There was nothing she could do to repay her kindness of raising her up. Only when the bed containing Du Tingtings body was sent away did Song Ci stand up with Han Zhans help. She looked up at the operating theater and said to Han Zhan, Lets go. Song Ci still hated Mu Qiu. Du Tingtings death and Mu Mians capture both could not make Song Ci forgive Mu Qiu. Although Mu Qiu didnt kill her in this life, Mu Qius viciousness had nted a seed of hatred in Song Cis heart. Chapter 189: Brother Mo, Don’t You Want Me Anymore?

Chapter 189: Brother Mo, Dont You Want Me Anymore?

On the way home, Song Ci kept silent and secretly wiped her tears. Passing by an ICBC, Song Ci thought of something and hurriedly said to Long Yu, Brother Long, stop the car by the side. Hearing this, Long Yu hurriedly stopped the car. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What are you going to do? Song Ci took out her purse and said, I remember that on the day of our wedding, mother gave me a card to use as my dowry. I will go and check it out. I will apany you. The two of them arrived at the ATM. Song Ci inserted the card and entered the password to check her bnce. 18888888.00 .88 million yuan. Song Ci stared at the long row of numbers in a daze as she recalled something. She vaguely remembered that at her 20th birthday party, someone had asked Du Tingting with a smile how much dowry she would prepare for her daughter when she got married. At that time, Du Tingting said, I love both daughters equally and will give them 18.88 million yuan each. Even if their marriage is not blissful in the future, with their dowry, they can get a divorce whenever they want. They wont have to worry about having no way out. Du Tingting was just a leisurely wealthydy. No one would be surprised that she could fork out 18.88 million yuan for her biological daughter, but Song Ci was just an adopted daughter. They didnt believe that Du Tingting would be so generous to her adopted daughter. As a result, everyone just smiled upon hearing this. Even Song Ci herself didnt take it seriously. In her previous life, when Song Ci married Cheng Ziang, Chao Yang Company was in a financial crisis. Du Tingting gave all her savings to Mu Mian. As a result, Du Tingting only gave Song Ci 2 million yuan as dowry when she got married. In this life, when Song Ci got married, the Mu Family was not in financial straits and Du Tingting was still keeping her savings. Although Song Ci married an ordinary person, Du Tingting still gave her 18.88 million yuan! She was neither trying to save face nor curry favor with Song Cis inws. She just wanted Song Ci to have more confidence in her future after marriage. Du Tingting meant every word she said to Song Ci. Song Ci looked at the row of digits and suddenly covered her mouth with her hand. She stood in front of the ATM crying bitterly... Han Zhan also didnt expect Du Tingting to give Song Ci so much money in the bank card. He was slightly surprised and at the same time respected Du Tingting even more. C Du Tingtings heart had merged into Mu Qius body and it was very used to this new body. There was no obvious rejection. Du Tingting loved her daughter so much. How could she bear to let Mu Qiu suffer? After staying in the ICU for a few days, Mu Qiu was finally allowed into the general ward. Lying in bed, Mu Qiu quietly felt the power of that heart beating in her chest. Thinking of how this heart belonged to her mother, Mu Qiu didnt feel the slightest bit of joy. She didnt know if it was because of Du Tingtings heart, but these few days, Mu Qiu couldnt help reflecting on all the foolish things she had done recently. The more she thought about it, the more she despised that evil and cruel self. How can I be so vicious? For the sake of my own life, how can I plot against the child in my mothers womb? I had even nearly caused my mothers death! Just because of jealousy and indignance, how can I stab Song Ci and nearly kill her? As I was afraid of death and wanted to live, how can I be so heartless as to hint countless times to her father to murder Song Fei? The more she thought about it, the more disappointed she felt. If her mother knew her true colors, she would probably be disappointed in her. Knock knock. Hearing the knock on the door, Mu Qiu stopped thinking and turned to look at the door. Mu Qiu was surprised to see Auntie Zhang carrying all sorts of shopping bags. Mu Qiu thought that Auntie Zhang had already resigned after the incident with the Mu Family. But seeing Auntie Zhang, Mu Qiu felt a sense of familiarity and her eyes welled up. Auntie Zhang, you havent left? From the news, Mu Qiu saw that the management of Chao Yang Company had been in a mess recently. The arrest of chairman Mu Mian had severely tarnished thepanys positive image that it had built up over many years. In addition, thepanys stock prices had plummeted. The board of directors held a meeting and unanimously agreed to kick Mu Mian out of the board. Her mother was dead and her father was detained. The Mu Family was no longer the same as before. What is Auntie Zhang still doing at home? What is she after? Miss. Auntie Zhang ced the items down and held Mu Qius bony fingers. Her heart ached terribly. Miss, can I stay behind to take care of you? Mu Qiu gave a bitter smile. Auntie Zhang, you dont have to do this. My mother is dead and my father is bearing several life debts. Im afraid he will be sentenced to death... This family is no longer around. Why are you still staying? Mu Qius eyes reddened as she spoke. But perhaps she had shed too many tears that night. No matter how upset she was now, she couldnt shed any tears. Auntie Zhang didnt know that in the case of Song Feis murder, Mu Qiu was not innocent and that she was also a participant behind the scenes. In Auntie Zhangs eyes, Mu Qiu was just a sickly little girl who had just lost her mother. She had been in the Mu Family for more than a decade, and she had been taking care of Mu Qiu since she was a child. Now that Mu Qiu had just undergone surgery and didnt have anyone to take care of her, how could Auntie Zhang bear to leave Mu Qiu behind? I am worried about leaving you alone in the hospital. I will stay behind to take care of you. After you are discharged, I will look for another job. Auntie Zhang couldnt bear to leave just like that. Mu Qiu found warmth in Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang, my mother... These few days, no one told Mu Qiu about Du Tingting. Mu Qiu had no choice but to ask Auntie Zhang. Where is my mother now? Thinking of Madams tragic ending, Auntie Zhang couldnt help feeling depressed. Madams kidney was donated to a patient with uremia at Xiangjiang Hospital in the south. Her other organs and body were all taken away by the medical school... Although she was already prepared, Mu Qiu still felt very upset when she heard his words. But she couldnt cry. Auntie Zhang saw that Mu Qius ward was cold and cheerless. There was not a single bouquet of flowers or fruit. She asked, Has no onee to visit you? Mu Qiu shook her head. Who dares to visit me now? Who would dare to be friends with the daughter of a murderer? Auntie Zhang couldnt help feeling sad. Before the incident at the Mu Family, Miss had so many friends. Why did everyone cut off all contact with you the moment something happened? These people are too cold... Its normal. Mu Qiu smiled faintly. If it were me, I would also stay away from the murderers daughter. What about Miss Song? Has she nevere to visit you? Auntie Zhang sounded like she was ming Song Ci for being too heartless. Even if Mr. Mu had nearly killed her elder sister, Madam and Young Mistress had never done anything wrong to her. She had really severed all ties with the Mu Family. Auntie Zhang was very unhappy and felt very bad for Du Tingting. Mu Qiu shook her head. No. It would be better if she didnte. If shes here, I dont know how to face her. Mu Qiu could not face Song Ci. Not only because of what Mu Mian had done to Song Fei, but also because she had once harbored evil intentions toward Song Ci. Hearing that, Auntie Zhang was on the verge of tears. She wiped her tears andforted Mu Qiu. Its alright, I will apany you, Miss! It was lunchtime and Auntie Zhang went downstairs to get lunch. She wanted to buy some chicken soup and porridge for Mu Qiu. Not long after Auntie Zhang left, there was another knock on the door. Mu Qiu turned back silently and looked at the door to the ward. The door was pushed open and a tall man carrying a bouquet of yellow roses walked in. After not seeing him for so many days, Cheng Yanmos cold aura seemed to have deepened. Mu Qiu gazed at Cheng Yanmo. Her heart felt like it was being squeezed tightly by a hand. It was so painful that she couldnt breathe. Bro... She almost called him Brother Mo, but thinking of how cold and distant Cheng Yanmo had been recently, Mu Qiu could guess his intentions. She changed her words and called out, Master Cheng. Cheng Yanmo stood at the doorway and gazed at her quietly. Mu Qiu had just undergone an operation and her face was pale and pallid. Her usually ethereal eyes were now dull and lifeless. It was very easy to pity her like this. Cheng Yanmo suppressed his sympathy for Mu Qiu. He strode over and ced the yellow rose on Mu Qius dresser. The empty room was decorated with several bouquets of yellow roses. It was suddenly very lively. Mu Qiu sniffed the fragrance of the yellow rose and praised. Smells good. Cheng Yanmo sat down on the sofa and stared at Mu Qiu quietly. Ever since he entered the room, he hadnt said a single word. Mu Qiu felt uneasy under his stare and averted her eyes, not daring to look at Cheng Yanmo. As if muttering to himself, Cheng Yanmo said, Ive been thinking a lot these days. Guessing what Cheng Yanmo had been thinking about these few days, Mu Qiu asked, Do you have an answer, Master Cheng? Cheng Yanmos gaze wasplex. He gazed at Mu Qius frail body, thought of Mu Qius lovely smile when she was beside him, thought of her sobbing softly in his arms as she called him Brother Mo, and his heart ached. Ive thought of it. His voice was deep. Mu Qiu said, I want to know your answer. Cheng Yanmo suddenly stood up. His tall, muscr body blocked out the sunlight from the window and also took away a ray of light from Mu Qius life. Arriving at Mu Qius bedside, Cheng Yanmo suddenly bent down and kissed her forehead. Being kissed lovingly by Cheng Yanmo, Mu Qiu was like a guilty criminal waiting to be sentenced. She was so nervous that she grabbed the bedsheets with both hands, not daring to meet Cheng Yanmos eyes. Cheng Yanmos kiss was light and gentle. Mu Qiu, Cheng Yanmo said, The Cheng family in Wangdong City is a century-old aristocratic family. Every family head has more or less made some mistakes, but they have protected the Cheng Family and the Chuan Dong Group very well. Cheng Yanmo swallowed hard and paused. He stared at Mu Qius face, which had lost itsst bit of color. Holding back his heartache, he spoke as calmly as he could. The matriarch of the Cheng Family can be an ordinary woman, a strong woman, a teacher, or a female celebrity, but she cannot be the daughter of a murderer. Mu Qiu swallowed all her grievances. Xiao Qiu, I cannot continue to meet you. The reputation, benefits, and status of the Cheng family and Chuan Dong Group cannot be destroyed in my hands. I m sorry. Cheng Yanmo stood up and turned around. Mu Qiu grabbed his wrist. Without turning back, he heard Mu Qiu ask carefully, Brother Mo, dont you want me anymore? Cheng Yanmo struggled internally. In the end, he turned back. His eyes met Mu Qius teary eyes and Cheng Yanmos heart ached. He brushed off Mu Qius hand heartlessly and looked at the floor. Im sorry, I cant want you anymore. As if he had a wolf behind him, Cheng Yanmo fled the ward. After exiting the ward, Cheng Yanmo slowed down. As he walked towards the lift, the image of his previous life surfaced in his mind again and again. Mu Qiu had indeed done many ruthless things in order to survive, but she was devoted to Cheng Yanmo. The two of them had been married for eight years and were very much in love. They seldom quarreled. She was the mother of his two children, the wife who had taken a stab for him in times of danger. How could he not love her? But he couldnt afford to. The Cheng family and Chuan Dong Group couldnt be destroyed in his hands again. Cheng Yanmo entered the lift and met the curious gazes of the others. Only then did he raise his hand to touch his face. He was rather surprised that he could cry toofor a woman. C Auntie Zhang carried the food back to the ward. Just as she reached the door, she heard Mu Qius suppressed sobs. It was so pitiful and sad that it broke ones heart. Auntie Zhang stood at the door and waited for Mu Qiu to stop crying. Only then did she pretend not to hear anything and entered the ward. Auntie Zhang was slightly shocked when she saw the bouquet of yellow roses on the cupboard beside the bed. She asked Mu Qiu as she arranged the utensils. Who came over? They even sent flowers. Yellow roses are quite pretty. Mu Qiu stared at the bouquet of yellow roses in a daze. It was so beautiful, but its flowernguage was Apologize for Love. Auntie Zhang, throw it away. Auntie Zhang was stunned and instinctively said, No, these flowers are quite pretty. It would be a pity to throw them away. Mu Qiu said, Just throw them away. I dont like yellow roses. ...Alright. Seeing that Mu Qiu was in a bad mood, Auntie Zhang carried the yellow rose out. She felt it was a pity to throw it away and gave it to the nurses at the nurses station. The nurses were very happy to receive the flowers. They quickly took out the roses and ced them in the folder. C It was the day Song Fei was discharged from the hospital. Since Han Zhan had to go to work, Song Ci went to the hospital alone to fetch Song Fei. Song Ci still couldnt get over the fact that Song Fei and Han Zhan had teamed up to deceive her. After reaching the ward and seeing Song Fei, Song Ci treated her like air. Song Ci didnt speak and just quietly helped Song Fei pack her things. Song Fei didnt have many things, so she finished packing very quickly. Song Fei leaned against the wall, crossed her arms, and stared at Song Ci, who had purposely made a big scene. She felt somewhat helpless and didnt know how to apologize to Song Ci. Song Ci had packed up everything and was about to leave with her bag, when Song Fei reached out to stop her. Song Ci turned and sneered at Song Fei. My jacket is a famous brand. It costs 20,000 to 30,000 yuan each. If you damage it, can you afford to pay me back with that lousy sry of yours? Oh, I forgot that you are penniless now. Song Fei wasnt angry at Song Cis mockery. She tugged at the corner of Song Cis jacket and apologized humbly. Song Ci, Im sorry. I was wrong. It was indeed rare for Song Fei to apologize. But this time, Song Ci really had a backbone and didnt intend to forgive Song Fei easily. Dont. I cant bear the apology of a genius girl. I deserve it. I am foolish, I am timid, I deserve to be deceived by you guys. Song Fei felt a headacheing on. What must I do for you to forgive me? Coaxing my sister is so troublesome. But Song Fei had no choice. She only had this one sister. Song Ci said, Dont. I dont deserve your apology. Who am I to deserve it? Her words were dripping with sarcasm and pain. Song Fei gritted her teeth. She gave up on trying to be gentle and pulled Song Ci roughly into her arms. She pressed Song Cis head against her shoulder, not allowing her to struggle. Song Ci refused to give in. She squirmed in Song Feis arms and whined. Why are you hugging me? Do you think Im a child? Do you think I wont be angry just because you hugged me? Song Fei, Im already an adult in my twenties. I wont fall for your tricks! Song Fei could only put on a pitiful act. Dont move. I am weak. Song Ci cursed under her breath but didnt move. Only after Song Ci calmed down did Song Fei tell her. Song Ci, actually in my previous life when my heart was dug out, I was conscious. What did you say? Song Ci was stunned. Song Fei said, I said that I was actually conscious all these years while I was in aa. I know everything that you guys said and did to me. I remember everything from my previous life just like you. When Mu Mian dug out my heart, he thought I was in a vegetative state and didnt even give me any anesthetic. Song Ci, my heart was dug out alive. I can clearly feel the pain of my heart leaving my body. Its not just your problem to take revenge on Mu Mian. Its also my problem. Song Fei stroked Song Cis hair. Hearing Song Cis sharp intake of breath, she added, You are my little sister. My parents have always told me to protect my little sister. If I dont protect you, who will? Song Ci, I am your elder sister. I should be the one to do the dangerous things. Just continue being your silly little girl. Men were chauvinistic while Song Fei was feminist. She had been an elder sister from a young age and was used to protecting the people around her. Song Ci was both angry and amused by Song Feis words. Get lost, I am not a silly girl. She pushed Song Fei away and turned her back on her to wipe her tears. Song Fei knew that Song Ci had vented her anger. The sound of leather shoes approaching could be heard. Finally, they entered Song Feis ward. Song Fei looked up and saw Yan Jiang. He was wearing a camel-colored windbreaker with a belt that entuated his slim waist. His face was much sharper and he was wearing a pair of gentlemanly chain sses. Behind his sses, his eyes were as dark as the abyss. Being stared at by Yan Jiang made Song Fei feel like she was being stared at by a beast. What are you doing here? Song Fei asked calmly, thinking that she could control the situation. Yan Jiang remained silent as he strode over. He picked up his luggage from the bed, grabbed Song Feis hand, and headed out. Song Fei felt very embarrassed and wanted to shake off Yan Jiangs hand. Walk properly. Why are you pulling me? I can walk myself. Yan Jiang suddenly nced over with a dangerous glint in his eyes. Youre not going back with me? His tone was very cold. Song Fei said, What kind of rtionship do we have? Must I go back with you? Having been controlled by Yan Jiang these few days, Song Fei was getting impatient and her words were harsh. Yan Jiang suddenly smiled. Whats our rtionship? Yan Jiang released his grip and the luggage fell from his hands. He strode over to Song Fei, wrapped his arms around her waist, lowered his head, and bit her lips. That kiss was fierce and ruthless, like a wolf cub. Hearing themotion, Song Ci turned around and saw the wild Yan Jiang. Her brows twitched. Damn, this guy is too bold! Realizing that this ce was about to be a scene of carnage, Song Ci quickly slipped out without a word. After Song Ci left, Song Fei tried to push Yan Jiang away but to no avail. Gritting her teeth, Song Fei bit Yan Jiangs lips. Hiss! Only then did Yan Jiang release her. Wiping the blood off the corners of his lips, Yan Jiang stared at Song Fei with a cold gaze. He suddenly smiled. You couldnt bear to scold me in the past, but now you can even bear to bite me. Hearing Yan Jiangs usations, Song Fei felt slightly guilty. She was about to apologize when Yan Jiang suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her over, and threw her onto the bed. Song Fei copsed as Yan Jiang leaned over. He ced his palm on her cheek and suddenly inched closer to her face. Staring at Song Feis thin face, Yan Jiang murmured in a daze. Will you be obedient and stay by my side once youvepletely belonged to me? Will you never abandon me again? Hearing this, Song Fei was stunned. Yan Jiang was suddenly enlightened. He said, Yes, you are mine. You are mine to begin with. Once youpletely belong to me, you wont y dead and leave me anymore. Yan Jiang kissed Song Fei again. Song Fei snapped out of her trance and tried to push Yan Jiang away. But she had been in a vegetative state for eight years and was no match for him in terms of physical fitness. After several unsessful attempts, Song Fei was getting anxious. She scolded Yan Jiang. Idiot! Are you crazy? Im going to kill you! Yan Jiang ignored her and started kissing her neck. Realizing that Yan Jiang was acting strangely as if possessed, Song Fei suddenly said, Ah Jiang, my head hurts... Yan Jiang suddenly stopped moving. He stood up and looked down at Song Fei. After a long while, he said, Ill bring you to go for a check-up. Song Fei saw that his eyes were much clearer. She hurriedly sat up and tidied her clothes. It doesnt hurt very much. I dont wish to stay in the hospital anymore. Take me home. Yan Jiang was stunned. Take her home... Song Fei grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and said, This hospitals bed is so hard. The disinfectant smells terrible and the food is terrible. Its also not convenient to take a bath... Afterining about all the hospitals shorings, Song Fei said to Yan Jiang, Take me home. I want to eat the porridge you cook. Yan Jiangs uneasy heart gradually calmed down under Song Feisforting words. Okay. Yan Jiang was holding something in one hand and grabbing Song Feis hand tightly in the other. Song Fei followed Yan Jiang out of the ward. She looked up at his sharp profile and suddenly felt her heart ache. She knew that there was something wrong with Yan Jiangs mental state. Im the culprit. Song Ci hid in the ward next door and watched as Yan Jiang and Song Fei left hand in hand. She felt that this world was truly unreal. Who would have thought that such an arrogant and cold woman like Song Fei would actually be subdued by Yan Jiang? Staring at Yan Jiangs much thinner back, Song Ci felt bad for him and also felt happy for him. He had finally got his sweetheart. Upon hearing that Song Fei would be discharged today, the reporters rushed over after hearing the news. They all wanted to stop her at the hospital entrance and interview her. She was now a virus specialist that everyone in the country was concerned about. No one wanted to miss this opportunity to report about her. They waited for a while before seeing Song Feie out. But... Is that man holding the hand of the talented Song Fei Yan Jiang? That Yan Jiang who had announced his retreat two months ago and then disappeared? Wait a minute, how did these two end up together? Discovering the reporters, Song Fei instinctively shook Yan Jiangs hand and said, Go wait in the car first. Yan Jiang would never let go of her. Whats there to be afraid of? I didntmit murder or arson. Am I that embarrassing? With that, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Song Fei thoughtfully. Song Fei asked, Why are you looking at me? Yan Jiang asked her in a sinister tone, Do you feel that I am useless, unworthy of you, and dont want anyone to discover our rtionship? Whats our rtionship? We are clearly not rted at all! But seeing Yan Jiangs dangerous and cold gaze, Song Fei had no choice but tofort him. Its not that. I just feel that youre a celebrity. Even though youve stopped acting, youre still very popr. Im afraid that our matter will affect you, and your fans will be heartbroken. Yan Jiang said, This is nothing. In future, we will have sex and have a few adorable children. Their hearts will be broken countless times. Song Fei was speechless. This guy was too bold. If not for Yan Jiangs mental state, Song Fei would have pped him awake. As they chatted, they arrived at the main entrance of the hospital. Song Fei was stopped by a bunch of microphones. She had no choice but to stop and put on a cool expression that only a genius girl would have. She was a genius. She was arrogant and overbearing. No one felt it was inappropriate. Teacher Song Fei, how is your recovery going? Everyone respected Song Fei. After all, she was a genius and a researcher at the Institute of Virology at such a young age. She deserved their respect. Song Feis ears turned slightly red at the mention of Teacher Song Fei, but her short hair covered her ears. Apart from Yan Jiang, who was standing behind her, no one noticed that this talented youngdy was blushing. Much better. Its not a big deal. Song Feis reply was short. A reporter asked, Do you have anything to say about the actions of Mu Mian and the rest? Song Fei said sternly, It doesnt matter what I say. It depends on what the judge says. But I believe that our countrysws will give them the punishment they deserve. Song Fei kept her mouth shut, clearly not nning to speak again. She instinctively asked, Thats it? Mmm. Everyone could tell that Ms. Song Fei was rather taciturn. After interviewing Song Fei a few more questions, they finally focused on the rtionship between Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Ms. Song Fei, do you mind telling us about your rtionship with Mr. Yan Jiang? Song Fei was about to say that they were friends, when Yan Jiang raised their hands and said in a very cool manner, We are holding hands now. In the future, we will be married. Let me introduce her to everyone. This is Song Fei, the woman I like. Having suffered a major setback, the reporters expressed that this interview was worth it. Song Fei was speechless as she boarded the car with Yan Jiang. How can there be such a shameless person? Before reaching home, Song Fei received a message from Song Ci. Song Fei: [?] Song Ci: [Take a look at it. My elder sister, you are famous.] Suspiciously, Song Fei opened the link and saw a video with a very frightening caption: [Yan Jiang confessed to Song Fei in public. Do you support this CP?] Song Fei opened the video and saw the scene that happened half an hour ago at the entrance of the hospital. From the perspective of a bystander, Song Fei felt ashamed. Song Fei kept her cell phone and said to Yan Jiang, Congrattions, you are trending again. After saying that, Song Fei turned her head in confusion when she didnt hear Yan Jiangs reply. Yan Jiang had fallen asleep. His head was against the pillow of the chair and his arms were crossed. He was frowning slightly. Over the past few days, Yan Jiang had never had a good nights sleep. His eyes were bluish-grey and filled with fatigue. It was unclear what he dreamed of, but he slept very restlessly. Only when Ah Lun noticed that Yan Jiang had fallen asleep did he speak softly to Song Fei. Miss Song Fei, after you died... during the days when you were kidnapped by Mu Mian, Brother Jiang didnt close his eyes for five days and five nights. It was only after Song Song came over to visit him that he cried until he was tired and took a nap. After knowing that you were still alive, he was so excited that he couldnt fall asleep. I was really worried that his body would copse. Song Fei looked at Ah Lun and remained silent. Ah Lun was slightly afraid of Song Fei. Thisdy looked exactly like Song Ci, but her character was too strange and her eyes were too cold. Brother Jiang had a peculiar taste. How many days has he not slept? Song Fei was most concerned about this. Ah Lun thought for a moment. About four days. Song Fei grabbed Yan Jiangs face with one hand and ced his head on her shoulder. Yan Jiang was still moving when he heard Song Fei say, Its me. Dont move. He suddenly stopped moving like a good boy. Ah Lun saw this and was very pleased. Miss Song Fei, I think Brother Jiang... Ah Lun thought for a moment and waited for Song Fei to look up before saying softly, He is mentally ill. Song Fei could tell that Yan Jiang had be much more stubborn and obstinate than before. How so? Ah Lun said hesitantly, When I went over to fetch Brother Jiang this morning, I saw him... Thinking of what he saw this morning, Ah Lun felt a lingering fear. What happened to him? Song Feis curiosity was aroused. Ah Lun was terrified and didnt even dare to look straight at Song Fei. He prepared a huge cage at home, but Brother Jiang doesnt have any pets at home. I think... I think... Ah Lun kept repeating I think several times but didnt dare to finish his sentence. He felt that the cage was prepared for Song Fei. After hearing about this, Song Fei didnt feel that Yan Jiang was afraid. She only felt that she hadmitted a grave sin. Song Fei didnt expect Yan Jiang to be so obsessed with her. She had wanted to wait until this matter was over before apologizing to Yan Jiang, but Yan Jiang had already been driven mad by her. He was clearly being paranoid now. And she was the antidote to his paranoia. An apology might not be enough to appease him. Returning home, Song Fei woke Yan Jiang up and alighted from the car with him. Yan Jiang didnt let Ah Song in, but held Song Feis hand as they walked into the house. Once they entered the main hall, he locked the main door. Hearing the sound of the door being locked, Song Fei turned and stared at the door. She asked Yan Jiang, Are you going to lock me up? Yan Jiang gave her a meaningful look before bringing her luggage upstairs. Song Fei noticed that the door to Yan Jiangs gym was closed. She nced upstairs and confirmed that Yan Jiang wouldnt being down anytime soon. Only then did she walk toward the gym and open the door. There was a huge metal cage inside the spacious gym. No way! Song Fei turned and went upstairs to find Yan Jiang in the master bedroom. Yan Jiang wasying out the bedsheets with two pillows on the bed. Song Fei understood what he meant and asked him, Are you nning to sleep with me? Yan Jiang didnt turn around. He bent over and meticulously smoothed out every single wrinkle on the bedsheets. His movements were so gentle that it seemed like he was caressing the hair of his lover. Ah Fei. Yan Jiang stood by the bed and pointed at the bedsheets. What color do you like? I can change it to one that you like. Song Fei narrowed her eyes and remained silent. She remained silent for a long time. Yan Jiangs expression suddenly darkened. He stared at Song Fei intently. You dont wish to be with me? Song Fei pouted. I dont want to be with a lunatic. You think Im crazy? Isnt it? Song Fei pointed at the door. That cage downstairs is prepared for me, right? Are you going to lock me up if Im slightly disobedient? Yan Jiang remained silent and just looked at her stubbornly. Song Fei walked up to Yan Jiang and sat down beside the bed. She gazed up at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang, I dont belong to you. Yan Jiang said, You are mine. I am not yours. I dont belong to anyone. I belong to myself. Song Fei told Yan Jiang. Do you think you can lock me up with just a lock? Yan Jiang, let me tell you. If I dont wish to stay, even if you lock all the doors and windows, I can still blow up a hole and walk out. You know very well that I have the capability. Yan Jiang frowned uneasily as he considered the possibilities. Song Fei added, Do you know why Im still willing to sit here and speak to you calmly? Yan Jiang asked, Why? Song Fei suddenly reached out her right hand and grabbed Yan Jiangs left. Yan Jiang looked down at their tightly held hands and heard Song Fei say, I wont leave you because I like you. Yan Jiangs pupils quivered. Carefully, he asked in disbelief, What did you just say? Song Fei said, Cant you tell that I like you? Yan Jiangs breathing quickened. Song Fei stood up and ced her finger on Yan Jiangs lips. If I didnt like you, I wouldnt have applied the antidote on my lips and waited for you to kiss me. Yan Jiang recalled that they had kissed at Golden Sands. A tinge of sweetness blossomed in his heart. Ah Fei, you like me. He was overjoyed as a heart-stirring smile spread across his face. Song Fei went along with Yan Jiangs words. Yes, I like you. Do you want to date me? Song Fei suddenly asked. Yan Jiang nodded vigorously. Yes! Feeling that this was not enough, he added. I want to sleep with you! I want to marry you and have children with you! Song Fei controlled her impulse to fly into a rage and cajoled Yan Jiang. If you want to date me, go see a psychiatrist. We can continue our rtionship after your mental state has stabilized. Yan Jiangs face suddenly turned cold. He pursed his lips. Are you trying to trick me into seeing a psychiatrist after saying so much? Do you think I am mentally ill? Isnt it obvious that you are mentally unsound? Song Fei didnt continue to obey Yan Jiang. She wasnt born to be a caring little girl. Yan Jiang was about to turn ck and go berserk. He wanted to pin her down and have children. At this moment, Song Fei suddenly added. I dont wish for my child to have a mentally ill father. Yan Jiang was stunned. What did Ah Fei say? Shes willing to have children with me! I will go and see a psychiatrist. Yan Jiang stared at Song Fei worriedly and warned her. But you cannot leave me. He leaned his forehead against Song Feis and murmured to her. I will go crazy if I lose you. She believed him. She had already seen how crazy he was for her. I wont leave you. Under Song Feis persuasion, Yan Jiang agreed to see a psychiatrist. Song Ci came to look for Song Fei in private. She saw Song Fei reading a book titled Psychology and Life. She guessed the reason why Song Fei was reading this book and asked her, How have you and Brother Jiang been? Song Fei nodded. Just like that, he is undergoing psychological treatment. Song Ci was relieved. She poured herself a cup of tea and took a sip. Song Fei asked in all seriousness, Little fool, did it hurt the first time? Song Ci spat out a mouthful of tea on the coffee table. Chapter 190: Han Zhan’s Half-Brother with the Same Father, but Different Mother

Chapter 190: Han Zhans Half-Brother with the Same Father, but Different Mother

Song Ci was shocked to hear this question from Song Fei. She quickly drew a tissue to wipe the tea clean and threw it into the bin with a sensor. She looked up and saw Song Fei staring at her in deep thought. Song Ci awkwardly wiped the corners of her lips. I didnt expect you to ask such a question. Is this still my cold, arrogant elder sister? Song Fei said, I am a human, not a nun. In other words, she also had emotions and desires. Song Fei didnt feel this was a shameful thing. She said openly, Sometimes, seeing Yan Jiangs handsome face purposely swaying in front of me, I also feel somewhat restless. Song Ci was speechless. I didnt expect you to be such an indecent Song Fei. So, whats the answer? Song Fei asked patiently again. Since Song Fei asked humbly, Song Ci naturally had to answer her doubts. Song Ci said, That... that also depends on the technique and atmosphere. She stammered. You... you have to try it yourself. Even if you ask me, I wont be able to give you an answer. Song Fei acknowledged and didnt continue. Song Cis face was burning hot and she couldnt stay any longer. She was about to bid farewell when she heard Song Fei say, I went to Taobao yesterday to look for a beautiful dress and realized that none of them suit me. My front and back are equally t. Its useless to wear anything. Song Fei looked down at her own t and smooth body, then stared at Song Cis. She couldnt help feeling distressed. Is eating papaya really useful? Song Ci felt thunderstruck. Is viral research no longer attractive? Why has Song Fei be so strange recently? Song Ci couldnt stand the sight of Song Fei, after she changed Song Cis impression of her repeatedly. Song Ci stood up and hurriedly said, I am going to record a song and will take my leave first. Walking behind the door, she turned back and said to Song Fei, It might be useful to eat papayas, but you are already past puberty. Its better for you to stop wasting time. Walking out of Yan Jiangs house, Song Cis face was hot. She really didnt expect Song Fei to be so bold and unrestrained despite being such a serious person. One couldnt judge a book by its cover. After Song Ci left, Song Fei got up and went to the kitchen. She stared at the box of papayas that she had just bought today in the fridge. After thinking for a moment, she took out her cell phone and sent Yan Jiang a short message: [Come back early. I made dinner.] In the psychological counseling room, Yan Jiang was being counseled by a psychologist. Yan Jiang felt very annoyed. Faced with his teachers fierce face, he just wanted to end todays treatment and go home. That psychologist was still trying to persuade Yan Jiang patiently. Mr. Yan, your way of thinking is very dangerous. Song Fei is a human, not a pet, not your private possession. Everyone has their own way of thinking. If you really want to keep Song Fei by your side, you must respect her and support her... Before he could finish speaking, Yan Jiang interrupted. Her dream is to research all the viruses in this world. She will fly all over the world. You want me to let her go? Yan Jiangs expression turned cold. You want me to give up on her? The psychologist was speechless. He felt very helpless against such an aggressive patient. Yan Jiang didnt really want to be counseled. Left with no choice, the psychiatrist had no choice but to use his trump card. Ms. Song Fei told me to give you a test form after the psychotherapy session ends. If you dont pass or make any progress, she wont be in a rtionship or have children with you. These words were like a blow to the head, instantly waking Yan Jiang up. Yan Jiang suppressed the disgust and coldness in his eyes and pretended to be obedient. He said respectfully to the psychologist, You are right. I should respect and support her. She is doing a good deed for the country and the people. I cannot hinder her progress. The psychologist was speechless. Please dont tell me anything against your will. Just as he was feeling troubled and didnt know where to start, Yan Jiangs cell phone suddenly rang. Yan Jiang had set up a special caller ID and message notification for Song Fei. Hearing this sound, he raised his palm at the psychologist. Wait a moment, let me see a message. Go ahead. Yan Jiang took out his cell phone and saw Song Feis message. The frustration in his heart instantly disappeared. The psychiatrist saw that Yan Jiangs gloomy face instantly turned sunny and cheerful. He couldnt help asking curiously, Is the message from Song Fei? Mmm. Yan Jiang was like a little kid showing off his candy to his doctor. She personally cooked today and asked me to go home for dinner. You have no idea, Song Fei doesnt know how to cook. This is her first time cooking and she gave her first time to me. This statement was very ambiguous, but the psychologist pretended not to hear it. He told Yan Jiang, Looks like Song Fei really likes you. She even gave you her first time cooking. This shows that you are unique to her. Yan Jiang felt veryforted by his words. You are indeed the best psychologist in our city. Your analysis is very logical. He identally revealed the truth. The doctor smiled awkwardly. Half an hourter, the treatment ended. Yan Jiang put on his shades and left in a hurry to get home for dinner. After he left, the doctor picked up the phone and called Song Fei to report the situation. As Song Fei cooked, the doctor said, Miss Song Fei, I think thatpared to my psychological guidance, your influence on Mr. Yan Jiang is more important. Song Fei put down the knife and stared at a corner of Yan Jiangs courtyard in a daze. Just like the previous time, Mr. Yan Jiang is still very resistant to my treatment of him. He always thinks that I am a troublemaker, not a good person, and the culprit behind your separation. A stubborn person would easily be jealous and hold grudges. Yan Jiang had already ced the psychologist as his enemy from the start. How could he possibly open his heart to the psychologists counseling? But after your message just now, Mr. Yan Jiangs mood instantly lifted. For the next half an hour, our progress has been rather smooth. After saying so much, the psychologist only had one thing to tell Song Fei. The real antidote is you. Alright, I understand. After hanging up, Song Fei thought for a moment and took out an onion from the refrigerator. She cut it into small cubes and prepared to fry it with eggs. Yan Jiang loved to eat scrambled eggs with onions. When his grandmother was still alive, she often cooked them for him. By the time Yan Jiang drove back, Song Feis meal was almost ready. Ah Fei. Yan Jiang hugged Song Feis waist the moment he entered the house and said, I went to see a psychologist today and cooperated with him in his psychotherapy. The doctor praised my performance and my improvement. Song Fei would never believe him. Wash your hands and prepare to eat. Yan Jiangs eyes lit up. He washed his hands and excitedly reached out to remove the thermos sk lid. Let me see what you made... Yan Jiang stared at the dishes in the pan in a daze. Meat stuffed with papaya, stir-fried shredded papaya, papaya soup, papaya stewed with carp... Yan Jiangs expression changed slightly. Song Fei came over to serve the dishes. I bought some papayas. I cant finish them and I didnt want to waste them. Yan Jiang said, Isnt papayas usually used for desserts? Song Fei narrowed her eyes and said in an unfriendly tone, So what are you trying to say? That I dont know how to cook? That I cook sh*t cuisine? Yan Jiang immediately shook his head. No, I want to say that Ah Fei is really awesome. She has invented so many new dishes. Song Fei felt slightly better. She patted Yan Jiangs arm and said, Youre the first person to eat the food I cooked. Just based on this statement, Yan Jiang could have finished all the papaya dishes. Yan Jiang was slightly stunned when he saw that there was a te of stir-fried egg with onions at the bottom of the pot. The onions were slightly overcooked and the dish didnt look delicious. However, Yan Jiangs uneasy heart felt warm. ]Do you still remember that I like stir-fried egg with onions? Yan Jiang hugged Song Fei and said in a low voice, No one has made this dish for me since Grandma passed away. Song Fei thought of the psychologists advice and felt that she should give Yan Jiang some benefits. She said, I will make it frequently for you and our children in the future. Yan Jiangs heart was pounding wildly. He suddenly said, I am also going to see the psychologist tomorrow. Song Fei suddenly smiled. Alright. It was Song Feis first time cooking and she had alsoe up with her own dishes, but the taste was not bad. She was indeed a genius, who could even cook. Yan Jiang had his fill and stared at Song Fei drinking milk. He suddenly said, Our Ah Fei is so smart and capable. Our future baby will be very capable too. Song Fei choked. Not wanting to dampen Yan Jiangs spirits, she said, Mmm, she should look like you and have the same IQ as me. Yan Jiang was very satisfied. The next day, Song Fei woke up to find that the metal cage in the gym had disappeared. Coincidentally, Ah Lun came over with some groceries and Song Fei asked him, Where did the cage go? Ah Lun smiled and said, Brother Jiang called me this morning and told me to get the movers to send the cage away. It looks like Brother Jiangs condition was slowly recovering under Miss Song Feis influence. It would be a huge improvement to throw away the cage that Yan Jiang was obsessed with. I see. Even if he gave it away, I would feel gratified. As he spoke, Yan Jiang returned. He didnte back alone. He was carrying a snow-white dog. Yan Jiang ced the dog cage in front of Song Fei. This is our first child. Ah Fei, give him a name. Song Fei looked at Ah Lun, who looked at her with aplex expression. It looked like his condition had not improved. Song Fei asked Yan Jiang, You really want to give it a name? Yan Jiang smiled and stroked Song Feis head. He said, Of course. We will raise him like our child. This way, you wont abandon us father and son in the future casually. Song Fei looked at that snow-white puppy, thought for a moment, and said, Since its your dog, lets call it Dog Yan. Its nickname is Dog. This name was unrestrained and casual. Yan Jiangs eyelids twitched. Alright, I will call you Dog Yan then. He felt like he was being scolded. Ah Lun suppressed hisughter and it was very ufortable. C On this day, Song Ci apanied Han Zhan on a work trip to Brunei. Han Zhan went out to discuss some matters with someone. Song Ci stayed alone in the hotel, wearing a long-sleeved dress and sitting on a sofa by the window, staring at the cars and women downstairs. Due to the influence of their religion, most of the girls in Brunei wore long sleeves and knee-length dresses, while others wore headscarves. Song Ci secretly took a photo and sent it to Song Fei. Sheined to her: [I am in a country where it is not convenient to show my waist and long legs. So boring.] Song Fei was busy with something and ignored her. Song Ci opened Song Feis social media ount and realized that she and Yan Jiang had adopted a dog. The dog was only the size of two palms and had snow-white fur. It was very cute and adorable. Song Ci asked Song Fei: [You have adopted a dog. Whats its name?] Before Song Fei could reply, Song Ci received a call from Shen Yubei. Teacher. Song Ci had gone to Liang Bos recording studio the day before yesterday to record her original violin song, Zhan. She had sent it to Shen Yubei to ask him for some advice. Song Ci asked him, Teacher, have you listened to the song? I have. He had heard it so many times, he already knew how to y it. The tune is excellent. You didnt embarrass me. Song Cis lips curled into a faint smile. Of course. You should know whose student I am. Let me tell you something. Shen Yubei told Song Ci. In two months time, the production team of Le Chi will being to China for an audition and they will be selecting a role. Song Ci knew of the work Le Chi. In her previous life, this film had achieved great sess at the International Film Festival. It had also won the Best Director Award, Best Photography Award, and Best Music Award. The male lead had also won the Best Actor Award. It was truly a glorious achievement. Song Ci asked Shen Yubei, What kind of character? Shen Yubei said, A violinist with handicapped legs. Song Ci guessed Shen Yubeis motive for bringing this up. Teacher, you want me to participate in the selection? Mmm. Shen Yubei told Song Ci, The director of this movie is Du Junfei. Although he has a lot of shorings, his works are top-notch. I want you to attend Queen Elizabeths International Music Competition three yearster. You can go to Du Junfeis movie first to show your face. By then, you will have an advantage in thepetition. Queen Elizabeths International Music Competition was the worlds most prestigious and high-profile violinpetition. Shen Yubei was once the champion, so his disciple had to be the champion. After hearing Shen Yubeis words, Song Ci also burned with determination. I will do my best! Alright, get ready. Only after Shen Yubei hung up did Song Ci realize that Song Fei had replied to her message. Song Fei: [Yan Dog.] Song Ci was stunned for a moment and didnt understand what she was saying. Only after looking at the chat did Song Ci understand that Song Fei was talking about that dogs name. [You called that dog Yan Dog?] Song Ci looked confused. Who would name a dog like that? Song Fei: [Mmm.] Song Ci: [You guys really know how to name things.] I wonder who this name is scolding. That night, when Han Zhan returned, Song Ci told him about it. Yan Jiang and Song Fei have a dog. Guess what its name is? Han Zhan thought for a moment and said, Ah Huang? Dog Yan. Han Zhan was speechless. There was nothing wrong with calling Yan Jiangs dog by this name. It had a first name and ast name, so it was quite a good name. Han Zhan walked over to the sofa and pulled Song Ci up. He sat down on the sofa and let Song Ci lean into his arms. We will go back the day after tomorrow. I am very busy tomorrow and wont have time to y with you. Baby Ci, is there anywhere you wish to visit? I will get Long Yu to apany you. I really want to visit the pce, but its not the fasting month now and the pce is not open to the public. Song Ci felt rather regretful. She still looked forward to entering the pce and taking a look. That will have to wait until next year. Do you want to go elsewhere to take a look? Han Zhan told Song Ci. The Jamie Mosque is one of their famousndmarks. Do you want to take a look? Alright. Noticing that Han Zhans hands were starting to move, Song Ci grabbed his arm. What are you doing? Han Zhan said, The date of Mu Mians first trial has been confirmed20 dayster. Song Ci was caught off-guard by the sudden change in topic. And then? And then... Han Zhan smiled and kissed her nose, hinting. Do you remember what I told you previously? Mmm? Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm and warned him. Speak your mind, dont get physical. Han Zhan looked down at Song Ci with a teasing look in his eyes. Dont you like it when I get physical? Song Ci pretended not to hear. Han Zhan opened his arms and ced them on the armrest of the sofa. He then told Song Ci, I said that when this matter with the Mu Family is over, we can start preparing for pregnancy. Song Ci was stunned. Song Ci especially liked children. Although she knew that giving birth might ruin a womans figure and cause her to have pregnancy marks, she still wanted a child of her own. Alright then. Brother Han will work hard to earn money for your little friends diapers. As long as you dont put gold in his diapers, well still have enough money. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist and asked her, Baby Ci, can you give me a Little Baby Ci? Okay! The next day, Song Ci put on a long dress and prepared a veil in her bag. Only then did she arrive at Jamie Mosque apanied by Long Yu. Along the way, she had read many travel guides, afraid of viting the temples rules. The mosque was opened at a different time every day. Song Ci and the rest arrived at the entrance at the same time. Song Ci and Long Yu took off their shoes and changed into the ck robe provided by the temple. She put on their headscarves and entered the temple with Long Yu. This temple was very famous in Brunei. The main hall was grand and majestic, the domed roof exquisite and gorgeous, emitting an air of wealth everywhere. Song Ci discovered that there were two worship rooms in the temple. The big one was the mens hall and the small one was the womens hall. Having grown up in a loving and respectful family environment, Song Ci hated it the most. She stood at the door of the worship room and thought for a moment but didnt enter. Long Yu went in for a tour and Song Ci strolled around alone until she came to a blue fountain. The water in the fountain was very clear. Looking up, one could see the blue sky and white clouds. Surrounding them was a picturesque garden. Song Ci had the urge to take a photo. But photography was prohibited in monasteries. Song Ci felt somewhat regretful. Kacha! Song Ci heard the sound of a camera. She turned around in surprise and saw a tall young man with blonde hair and blue eyes standing behind her. He was wearing a navy blue shirt and ck pants that hugged his long, muscr legs. The young man looked to be in his early twenties and had a very handsome face. There was a tiny ck mole between his lower lip and chin. It didnt make him look uglier, but rather unique instead. Seeing Song Ci look over, he shrugged, stuck out his tongue, quietly stuffed his cell phone back into his pocket, and made a shh sign at her. Song Ci tilted her head and looked at him with a faint smile. You wont report me, right? The young man spoke in fluent My. Song Ci replied, I am Chinese. She spoke in English. The young man was slightly surprised. He walked up to Song Ci and stood beside her. Very few Chinesee to Brunei to y. Everyone is more willing to go to Thand, New Zend, or the Western Region. Unexpectedly, the young man spoke standard Chinese. Although his pronunciation was slightly odd, Song Ci could understand it. Song Ci smiled and told him, You should go to China to take a look. After seeing the majestic mountains and rivers of China, you will realize that the ces that Chinese people love to go the most will always be China. The young man was slightly stunned. Yes, China is big and filled with many things. Its a good ce. He reached out his hand to Song Ci. Jack Abraham, may I know your name? His words were genteel and sounded funny and interesting. Song Ci shook his hand. Rose Adkins. He said his name was Jack and she said her name was Ross. It was the name of the Titanic main characters. The young man was momentarily stunned. He knew that he had been fooled by Song Ci. He smiled and said, Miss, you are so funny. Song Ci smiled in agreement. My name is Song Ci. Song Ci? Tang Shi Song Ci? It looked like this young man had some understanding of Chinese culture and even knew of the Tang poems. Song Ci exined. Song Ci, porcins Ci. Oh! The young man snapped his fingers. I know! An intricate porcin item! I have Jingde Towns porcin at home! Song Ci smiled and didnt deny it. From the corner of her eye, he saw a male figure quickly approaching. Only then did Aaron bid Song Ci farewell. Beautifuldy, we will meet again if fate wills it. I have to go and look for my friend. Well meet again if fate permits. As soon as Aaron Clooney left, Long Yu arrived. Madam, who is that? Long Yu frowned as he watched that persons departing back profile. His eyes shed with caution. Song Ci told him, Jack Abraham. He said his name was this, so I told him my name is Ross Adkins. Song Ci smiled coldly, stared at that persons back view, and said faintly, Tell Han Zhan that I was noticed by a suspicious man. How did Madam know there was something wrong with this person? Long Yu took a deep look at Song Ci and realized that Madam was smarter than he thought. Song Ci shot Long Yu a profound look. A womans intuition is even more urate than a detector. Long Yu shrugged. He felt that Madam had a point. At night, Han Zhan alighted from the car and saw Long Yu waiting at the entrance of the hotel. He walked over. Waiting for me? Long Yu said, Im addicted to smoking and wanted to find a ce to smoke. But the entire country banned smoking. Han Zhan smiled. Just quit smoking. Dont cken your lungs. Long Yu remained silent and looked rather obedient. Something noteworthy did happen today. Long Yu told Han Zhan about the existence of that man who called himself Jack. After hearing about this, Han Zhan appeared very concerned. As they walked towards the hotel lobby, Han Zhan asked Long Yu, What did that person look like? Long Yu said, I only saw his back view. He is rather tall. Madam said that the man is very young. His hair is golden and his eyes are blue. Oh yes, Madam also said that the man has a small ck mole between his lips and chin. Hearing this, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. Long Yu also stopped. Han Zhan turned around, his eyes suddenly turning cold. That person, is he limping slightly? I didnt notice that, but... Long Yu carefully recalled that persons walking posture and noticed a detail. He hurriedly told Han Zhan, Hes walking very slowly, as if hes afraid of stepping on ants. Got it. On the way back to the room, Han Zhan didnt say another word. In the room, Song Ci was already asleep. Han Zhan wanted to tell her about it, but seeing that she was sleeping soundly, he gave up. The next afternoon, they set off for China. Song Ci was about to enter the cockpit like how she hade, when Han Zhan grabbed her wrist. Sit with me today. I have something to tell you. Song Shiqing and Xiong Jian hurriedly shut the cockpit door, upon seeing this. Song Ci had no choice but to follow Han Zhan to his private lounge. Once the door was closed, Han Zhan took off his jacket. Song Ci sat on Han Zhans little bed. Thinking of some movies she had watched before, she smiled mischievously and teased Han Zhan. Our actions will let the public have wild thoughts. What are you thinking about? We are legally husband and wifeup to them. Han Zhanid down on the bed and crossed his legsfortably. Song Ciid down and rested her head on Han Zhans arm. What do you want to tell me, Brother Han? I think I know the man who approached you yesterday. Song Ci lifted her head, stared at Han Zhans face, frowned, and asked, You guys really know each other? Could he be a spy? Or a killer? Neither. Han Zhan turned to look at the clear blue sky outside the window. He said in a muffled voice, Hes my younger brother. Song Ci was stunned. Your younger brother? How do you have a brother? Song Ci had never heard of Han Zhan having a brother. She thought for a moment and said, Not biological, right? Kind of. Han Zhan added. Same father but different mother. Ah? Thinking of that arrogant golden retriever, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Your father is a foreigner? Mmm. Without waiting for Song Ci to speak again, Han Zhan suddenly said, He is an international drug lord. Song Ci was speechless. Never would she have thought that Han Mn, who was born into a wealthy family, would actually marry a major drug lord. Song Ci didnt dare to think too much into the details. We have four siblings in total. I have an elder brother who is the most suitable and proud sessor to my father. I also have a younger sister and a younger brother. The man you saw yesterday should be my younger brother. His name is Aaron. Aaron Clooney. Han Zhan ced an arm over his eyes and sank into his memories. His narration gradually slowed down as if he was talking about a stranger. Aaron is the youngest child. He was very timid and naive when he was young. Every child of ours has to go through a procedure on their fourth birthday... Murder. Song Ci was shocked speechless. On the day of Aarons fourth birthday, his father chose a twelve-year-old little girl as a sacrifice. Ah Rang didnt dare to shoot and couldnt bear to. He begged his father to let her go and in a fit of anger, his father shot Aaron in the calf. Aaron has a slight limp because of that. Song Ci shuddered. She never expected Han Zhan to live in such an environment when he was young. He hates me. Why does he hate you? Song Ci thought that Han Zhan had bullied Aaron before. Aaron hated Han Zhan not because Han Zhan had bullied him. The truth was heartbreaking. Han Zhan said, Aaron was the closest to me when we were young. He looked forward to getting rid of our father together when we grew up and escaping from that abyss with me. When I was 7 years old, Grandpa came looking for me and brought me home. I had a new life and became a soldier protecting my country. Meanwhile, my father forced Aaron to be a ruthless bad guy, a wanted criminal. He hates me, hates me for leaving him behind, hates me for leaving him in that hellish abyss, living like a walking corpse. I dont know when he noticed you, but Song Ci, Aaron is no longer the naive and kindhearted Aaron that I know. His time is precious and he never does anything that doesnt require much effort. If he took the initiative to approach you, he must have ulterior motives. Once a strange and suspicious person appears by your side, you must tell me. Okay. The image of Aaron surfaced in Song Cis mind. His smile was so radiant and she really didnt expect his hands to be covered in blood. Then Brother Han, mother-inw is... She is really dead. My father shot her in front of me. Song Ci was stunned. This, this... She gritted her teeth. Is he even human? He must be a beast! Such a beast actually has four children. It was ridiculous. Some good men would have difficulties even marrying a wife, but he had so many lovers and so many children! Hes worse than a beast if he can even kill his own wife! At least a beast knew how to protect its spouse! You are wrong. Han Zhan corrected Song Cis words. My mother is not his wife. She is just his lover. Song Ci was even more shocked. How could Han Aoyus daughter be willing to be a mans mistress! My father has only loved one woman in his lifea woman he loved deeply but couldnt have. If he couldnt have that woman, he would never get married. Whether it was my mother or Aarons mother, they were just recements that he found. A bunch of recements that were simr to his first love. ... Should I praise Han Zhans father for being devoted or scold him for being inferior to dogs and pigs? Luckily you are not like your father. Han Zhan suddenly smiled. I am his son. His blood flows in my veins. There are some simrities between us. Song Cis expression froze. Dont scare me. Seeing that he had scared Song Ci, Han Zhan finally smiled and said, We arent simr in anything else but our lust for beauty. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and said, Before meeting you, I didnt realize that I was actually a pervert. Song Ci was overjoyed. Brother Han was indirectly praising her good looks. Erm, I know I am good looking. You should stop before going overboard. I will soar to the sky. Ever since she married Han Zhan, Song Ci had be more and more arrogant. She was afraid that she would get carried away and lose herself. Alright, I will take a nap and wake me up half an hour earlier. Song Ci fell asleep immediately. However, Han Zhan couldnt fall asleep. Speaking of his childhood, he couldnt help recalling those dark memories. Childhood was cruel and heartless to Han Zhan. His father wanted to groom him into a drug-resistant entity and injected him with all sorts of drugs from a young age. As a result, when Han Aoyu found him, he was covered in needle wounds. Subsequently, he was brought home by his grandfather. Only after several years of continuous injections of the antidote to the hormone did things be normal. As a result, Han Zhan especially respected his grandfather. Without his grandfather, he would have be a more terrible and degenerate person. However, Han Zhan didnt intend to tell Song Ci about this. If she knew, she would definitely think of him as a pitiful little kid. Han Zhan didnt want to be a pitiful little kid for Song Cihe wanted to be her indomitable husband. C Returning to Wangdong City, Han Zhans work got busier and busier. Song Ci also didnt idle around during this period. It was a major event for Yu Hua Media Company to release their first album for Liang Bo. Fromposing andposing to music video, they put in a lot of effort. Liang Bo had a lot of trust in Song Ci and he insisted that shepose songs for him. Song Ci was bbergasted by Liang Bos praise. She agreed without hesitation when she felt overwhelmed. There were a total of seven songs on the first album. Now that Song Ci had something to do, she stayed home topose everyday. Han Zhan came back one night and saw Song Ci sleeping on the piano. He thought that it was time to change to a bigger house and build Song Ci a spacious, luxurious, and professional musical instrument room. The next day, Han Zhan got Bei Zhan to help him contact an architect and hired him at a high price to design a new house for him. The new house was set at the top of the Great Dragon Mountain. The Great Dragon Mountains was situated beside the Great Dragon River. To the west was the Blue Water District and the Jin Mountain District. To the south was the Mountain Gaze. At the top of the Great Dragon Mountains was a strange stone. It was shaped like a dragons head that looked down on the Great Dragon River. As a result, that mountain was named the Great Dragon Mountains. 33 years ago, Mo Yao, who was still in university, spent a fortune to buy this hill. She had originally nned to build a big mansion for the four sisters to live in together. But Han Mns death had be the eternal pain in the hearts of Mo Yao and the other two sisters, so there was no need to build that vi. After that, on Han Zhans 18th birthday, Mo Yao gave this mountain to him. Han Zhan exined all the requirements to the architect in detail, and then allowed the architect to do whatever he wanted, quietly waiting for the results. Song Ci had a career heart and lived happily everyday, not knowing that Han Zhan was secretly building a luxurious vi behind her back. In the blink of an eye, it was time for Mu Mians first trial. As the victim and the victims family, Song Ci and Song Fei needed to be court-martialed. As the victims daughter, Su Beibei should also attend the trial. Mu Mian was about to be punished by thew. Some had been looking forward to this day for more than a decade, while others were afraid of it. Mu Qiu had already been discharged from the hospital and returned home. Once upon a time, this house was filled with warmth andughter. But now, some were dead, some were arrested, andte at night, it was eerily quiet. Mu Qiu didnt dare to go upstairs to sleep. Every time she went up to the second floor, she felt like her mother would suddenly open the door to the master bedroom and walk out. She smiled and asked her, Qiu-er, why are you only back now? Mu Qiu had a guilty conscience. She only dared to sleep in the guest room on the first floor. Auntie Zhang didnt know what Mu Qiu was thinking. She thought that she was weak and tired from going up and down the stairs. Tomorrow was the day of Mu Mians trial. Auntie Zhang saw that Mu Qiu looked uneasy and asked her, Miss, are you worried about tomorrow? Mu Qiu nodded. Auntie Zhang, do you think my father will be sentenced to death? Auntie Zhang remained silent. It was obvious that Mu Mian had already be a major sinner with three lives killed and nearly killing Song Fei. It would be a wonder if he isnt sentenced to death! Regardless of how much Auntie Zhang sided with Mu Qiu, she felt that Mu Mian should be sentenced to death, but she couldnt say this in front of Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu shook her head with a bitter smile. It will definitely be a death sentence, right? No one can change this oue. Mu Qiu leaned against the sofa. Recalling how well her father treated her, she couldnt help asking, Why would he kill someone? How can such a good father be a murderer? Auntie Zhang said, Its hard to tell whats in a persons heart. Some people may look kind and benevolent on the surface, but their hearts are ck. A person cant be seen through just by his eyes. Even Madam only saw Sirs true colors at deaths door, much less you, Miss. Unknowingly, Auntie Zhangs words hurt Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu suddenly stood up and said, I am going to rest. Auntie Zhang, rest early too. Oh, alright. Auntie Zhang saw that Mu Qiu was angry but didnt know what she said wrong. Mu Qiu returned to the guest room and pulled the nket over her. She ced her hand on her chest and felt her strong heartbeat. It was hard to tell what kind of person one was. Some people looked kind on the surface, but their hearts were ck. If Auntie Zhang knew my true colors, she would probably flee with her luggage. Mother, if you knew what I did, would you still give me your heart? No one could answer Mu Qius question. C The moon was shining brightly in the night sky. A woman in a ck leather jacket and ck denim pants sat cross-legged by the bank of the Great Dragon River. She looked up at the twinkling stars and smiled. Mother, Father, Mu Mian will be undergoing a trial tomorrow. I will avenge you soon. Su Beibei looked sideways at the distant Imperial Dragon Bridge and thought of that morning 14 years ago. That morning, her parents bodiesid alone in the rain. It was so cold that she couldnt wake them up, no matter how much she cried. 14 years had passed. Recalling the scene of her parents deaths, Su Beibei no longer felt any heart-wrenching pain, but she still felt terrible and sad. Thinking of Li Li, Su Beibei felt slightly troubled. Mother, should I tell him the truth? Su Beibei was hesitant, hoping that someone could point her in the right direction. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang. Su Beibei answered the call and heard Li Li say, Beibei, are you still writing tonight? I just got off work and miss you a little. I want to meet you. If its okay, Ille and look for you. Hearing Li Lis amused voice, Su Beibei couldnt help curling her lips. Come look for me at the riverbank beside the Great Dragon Bridge. Ah? Its sote. Are you there alone? Mmm. Wait there, I wille! The Three Bridges District was not far from the Imperial Dragon Bridge. He arrived in just 10 minutes. Li Li hurried over to the riverbank in the shortest time possible. From afar, he saw several bottles of beer beside Su Beibei. Li Li walked over and covered Su Beibeis eyes. He purposely lowered his voice to intimidate Su Beibei. Where did this beautiful girle from? Im going to take you away. Su Beibei reached out and touched the beer bottle beside her in the dark. She lifted the beer and said to Li Li, Sir, do you want to drink a bottle to boost your courage? Li Li chuckled. He released Su Beibeis eyes and kissed her on the forehead. He took the beer and sat down beside her. Why are you here alone? Is there something bothering you? Or do you not have inspiration? Li Li opened the cap of his beer and took a gulp. Su Beibei handed her own beer to Li Li. Help me open it. I am a weak girl. A weak girl who could lift 40 catties of rice with one hand. Okay. Opening the bottle with his teeth, Li Li handed the beer to Su Beibei but didnt let go. He hinted at Su Beibei. Shouldnt you show some appreciation? Su Beibei said, Okay. Su Beibei leaned close to Li Li. Just when Li Li thought that Su Beibei was going to kiss him, Su Beibei quickly reached out her hands and pinched Li Lis chest. Howl! Li Lis expression changed from the pain. Su Beibei snatched the beer back and took a big gulp. She smacked her lips as she savored the aftertaste. Song Ci didnt lie to me. You men are indeed afraid of pain. The smart Li Li grasped the main point. So Mr. Han had also been pinched by Song Ci? I couldnt tell that even though Mr. Han looks formidable and unyielding, hes also secretly a small ball of pity that is bullied by Song Ci. Chapter 191: Mu Mian: Mu Qiu, You Are Not Human!

Chapter 191: Mu Mian: Mu Qiu, You Are Not Human!

Li Li rubbed his chest and waited for the pain to subside, before grabbing the bottle again and toasting with Su Beibei. Su Beibei raised her beer bottle and downed half of it in one go. Li Li narrowed his pretty eyes and said firmly, Beibei, theres something bothering you. Su Beibei opened her mouth and let out a breath that reeked of alcohol. She then said, I have something to tell you, but I dont have the courage. I am hesitant, so I want to have a drink to give myself some courage. Hearing her say this, Li Li felt uneasy and uneasy. You... Li Lis smile was somewhat forced, as he felt the beer in his hand start to taste bitter. Are you breaking up with me? Su Beibei shook her head. No, theres nothing wrong with our rtionship. Why must we break up? Li Lis anxious heart suddenly calmed down. Then what do you want to say? Tell me, Im okay . As long as we didnt break up, everything is fine. Su Beibei said, Mu Mian will be tried tomorrow. Not expecting Su Beibei to suddenly mention Mu Mian, Li Li was momentarily stunned before nodding. Yes, the news has already spread today. I believe the court will be very crowded tomorrow. I will go too, Su Beibei said. Li Li asked her, Do you want to listen in on the happenings and umte material for your next book? Apart from this reason, he couldnt think of anything else. Su Beibei shook her head in denial. No, Im going as the victims family. Li Li was confused, not understanding what Su Beibei meant. How can you be the victims family? You... Li Li vaguely understood. One of the victims murdered by Mu Mian had the surname Su. And that person was the person who had fallen into the river after his father crashed into his car! Looking at Su Beibei, he saw her eyes glistening with tears. Li Lis expression turned increasingly odd. Beibei, dont tease me. His voice was trembling. Su Beibeis smile was uglier than her crying face. My father is called Su Buwang. Li Lis expression froze. Is Beibei really that persons daughter? How can that be? Li Li, do you still remember that year when your father crashed into a car and it plunged into the Great Dragon River? The man was called Su Buwang and the woman was Jin Yunshu. They were the founders of the Happy shopping website. Looking into Li Lis shocked eyes, Su Beibei was on the verge of tears. They are my parents. I am that little girl who you knelt down to apologize for your sins. Li Li was too stunned to speak. How could... was all he could say. Ah Li. Su Beibeis tears still streamed down her face. Ah Li, your father did get drunk and hit a car, but he didnt kill my parents. Mu Mian is the real culprit. Your father is guilty, but his crime is not worth dying for. Su Beibei felt very sorry for Li Li. She was crying very bitterly. She covered her face with her hands and apologized to Li Li in tears. Ah Li, Ive let you and your mother down. That year, you and your mother sold your house topensate me. I caused you and your mother to be homeless. Ah Li, Ive let you down. Li Li was in a daze for a long while, before he finally digested this absurd fact. A big hand gentlynded on Su Beibeis head and patted her gently. Su Beibei wiped her tears and looked up at Li Li. Li Lis lips curled into a faint smile. He told Su Beibei, You dont need to apologize. My father was drunk and crashed into a car. He is guilty. Although he doesnt deserve death, he is not innocent either. Li Lis father was responsible for the Su couples death. He cant me anyone for his death. He can only me himself for being cowardly and irresponsible. As for me and my mother, our hardships are already over. You dont need to feel apologetic. Also, I am very d that my father is not the murderer who murdered your parents. I am d that I am still qualified to continue staying by your side. Su Beibei was not an idiot who would lose her mind in love. But after hearing Li Lis words, she felt moved. I feel more at ease now that Ive said it. Su Beibei smiled sheepishly. I havent had any inspiration in my writing these days, with something weighing my heart down. You should have told me earlier. Su Beibei said, I didnt dare. Li Li was stunned. He then quietly held Su Beibeis hand. The wind by the river was very strong and their hands were cold. Su Beibei opened her jacket and said to Li Li, Come into my arms if youre cold. This boyfriend-powerful action and tone stunned Li Li. Li Li looked around and made sure no one was around, before shamelessly burrowing into Su Beibeis arms. Your arms are so warm. Mmm. So fragrant. Mmm. So soft. Shut up! Su Beibei disliked Li Lis glib tongue. Li Li kept silent for a moment before suddenly saying, How abouting over for a meal with me in two days time? After my mother found out that I had a girlfriend, she kept asking me when I would bring my girlfriend home for a meal. His mother had recovered fully after the surgery and was in good spirits. She could eat and drink as much as she liked, and was always urging him to bring his girlfriend over for a meal. Although CEO Li appeared to be well-respected in thepany, he was actually a pitiful single dog being urged to get married by his mother. Su Beibei was rather embarrassed. This is my first time in a rtionship and Im not familiar with this. I also dont know the rules when visiting your parents for the first time. Wait for me to go back ande up with a strategy to meet my mother-inw. Ille home with you then. Mystery author Su Beibei would never do anything she wasnt sure of. Li Li was momentarily stunned before bursting with joy. You agree? Mmm. Su Beibei patted Li Lis head and added, Youve already given me your innocence. I cant possibly not be responsible for you. Li Li was speechless. That night, Li Li followed Su Beibei like a puppy back to her house. His mother woke up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. She was worried about her son when she realized that Li Li was not back yet. Due to Father Lis incident, Mother Li was traumatized by the ident. She didnt know if Li Li stayed over at the office or if an ident happened on the way home. After washing her hands in the toilet, she stood there and called Li Li. The call went through but no one picked up. Worried, Mrs. Li called again. Li Li went downstairs to buy supper. Exhausted, Su Beibeiid in bed and stared at the vibrating cell phone. She hesitated. Li Lis mothers call... Knowing that Mother Li was worried about Li Li, Su Beibei chose to pick up the call just a few seconds before it was going to quietly hang up. The moment the call went through, Li Lis mother asked worriedly, Li Li, are you sleeping at the office again tonight? Why didnt you call me when you werenting back? Are you purposely making me worried? Su Beibei said hesitantly, Auntie, Li Li went out to buy supper. He probably forgot to call you. Dont worry, hes fine. Mrs. Li was speechless. Even though Su Beibei was on the phone, Mother Li felt like her daughter-inw was standing right in front of her. She instinctively tidied her messy hair, wanting to leave a clean impression on her daughter-inw. She looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Only then did she realize that she was at home and her daughter-inw was on the other end of the phone! Mother Li asked Su Beibei cautiously, You are Beibei? Li Li had indeed mentioned her to his mother. Yes, Auntie. Aiya, Li Li went to your house to y tonight. Hey, its gettingte, I wont disturb you guys anymore. Go and rest early. It was her first time talking to her daughter-inw and Mother Li was also very nervous. After hanging up, she leaned against the sink and repeated what she had just said. Only after confirming that she didnt say anything wrong did Mother Li feel relieved. Li Li returned with barbeque. Su Beibei popped her head out of bed and told him, Your mother just called. It rang twice. I answered it for you. Is that so? Li Li put down the barbeque and saw Su Beibei get up from the bed. She sat on the bed and said, When you go back, put in a good word for me in front of your mother. Whether the rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw is good depends on whether the son is good at his job. Li Li felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. His wife and mother were the two ancestors sitting on stilts. Li Li had to be impartial. Otherwise, it would be a disaster. In the blink of an eye, it was daytime. Su Beibei woke up early and changed into formal wear. She went to the breakfast shop next door with Li Li for breakfast, before parting ways with Li Li. Li Li drove towards Zeus while Su Beibei drove towards Wangdong High Peoples Court. There was still some time before the court hearing. She sat in the car and yed with her cell phone. Song Ci and Song Fei soon arrived. It was Song Fei driving. Although she was skinny, she drove a mighty Hummer off-road vehicle. With a drift, the car stopped beside Su Beibeis car. There was no need to adjust the position. The car was parked right in the middle. Amazing! Su Beibei was dumbstruck. She thought to herself that this youngdy was indeed a genius. Her driving skills were not something that ordinary women couldpare to. Looking at Song Fei, and then at Song Ci, who was so big-chested and brainless that she could take an elerator for a brake, Su Beibei couldnt help feeling puzzled. How can the same parents and the same egg create two sisters with so much difference in intelligence? Song Fei pushed open the car door, her long, skinny legs wrapped in a pair of pants. She bent over and got out, wearing a ck hoodie and a baseball cap. She had been disguised as a low-profile street girl. This was the first time Su Beibei saw Song Fei in person. She felt that this person had the word cool written all over her body. That cool gaze was not something that others could emte. Song Ci also alighted. She was wearing high heels and a luxurious, high-end, embroidery dress. She looked like a peacock with its tail open. Su Beibei quickly nced at Song Fei. How long have you been here, Beibei? Song Ci walked over to Su Beibeis car. Hearing this, Song Fei also noticed Su Beibei. Is this the dark teenage girl who dared to y with ashes? Su Beibei alighted from the car. She was wearing a windbreaker, jeans, and a pair of reading sses. She looked just like a proper female author. I just arrived not long ago. Su Bei lifted her chin at Song Fei and said to Song Ci, Your elder sister doesnt seem very talkative. Song Ci shrugged. As long as shes ruthless. The three of them chatted. Most of the time, Song Ci was the one chattering away. Su Beibei asked and answered questions, while Song Fei listened coldly. Finally, the detention car arrived. The three of them stood up straight and stared at the car. Two police officers emerged from the van with Mu Mian and the rest. It had been more than a month since theyst met. Mu Mian didnt know if it was because of the poor food at the detention center or Du Tingtings death. Mu Mian had lost a lot of weight and his cheekbones were protruding. His eyes were grey and dull. He no longer had the vigor of an old man but with a youthful mannerism. Mu Mian was being dragged into the court. Before he reached the top of the stairs, he turned and saw the Song sisters standing under a tree. Mu Mians eyes red at them with hatred and vengeance. Song Ci felt a chill run down her spine. Her lips quivered uneasily. Song Fei immediately covered Song Cis eyes. Dont look, itll dirty your eyes. Song Ci quickly shut her eyes. Mu Mian gazed deeply at Song Fei, who looked like she underestimated him. His intuition was right from the start. This Song Fei was indeed a dragon among men. She was patient, shrewd and fearless when it came to fighting. After staying in the detention center for such a long time, Mu Mian had thought countless times about how his meticulous n had failed and which step had gone wrong. He was not stupid and quickly understood the problem. This Song Fei must have been pretending right from the start. She had purposely let me fall into the trap and pulled me into the pit she had dug for him. It was a pity that I was so confident and actually fell into Song Feis trap right from the start! Women are truly ruthless. Lets go! The police officer tugged at Mu Mian. Mu Mian only had time to nce at Su Beibei, before being dragged into the court. Su Beibei popped a piece of chewing gum into her mouth. Ever since she quit smoking, chewing gum had be her reserve. She pouted in the direction where Mu Mian had disappeared. His unrepentant manner is especially annoying. Song Ci gazed in the direction where Mu Mian disappeared with aplicated expression. She felt very sad. How can someone be so evil? C At 9.40am, the trial officially began. The High Peoples Court only had this trial this morning. There were quite a few people at the scenethe prosecutor, the witness, the defense attorney, the juror... All in all, there were over 20 people. Just when the interrogation was about to start, the main door was opened again and a frail-looking woman wearing a Chanel jacket walked in slowly. It was Mu Qiu, who had not appeared in public for a long time. She still looked thin but looked much more energetic. A good heart brought her health and vitality. Mu Qiu lowered her head slightly. She found a random seat and sat down quietly. Song Ci nced at Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu detected Song Cis gaze but didnt react. She was like a blind person, hiding in her own world and acting deaf and dumb. Many people recognized Mu Qiu and looked at her withplex expressions. Finally, the trial session began. Bring the criminal Mu Mian. Mu Mian was brought in by the police. He was handcuffed at the wrists and ankles. After being brought to the court, he looked up and scanned the crowd. The calm expression on Mu Mians face disappeared the moment he saw his daughter, Mu Qiu. His eyes shed as his lips quivered slightly. Feeling guilty, he quickly turned around. He was too ashamed to face Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu also looked at Mu Mian. She saw that her father had lost a lot of weight and was even handcuffed. Her heart ached terribly. She couldnt tell if Du Tingtings heart was aching for him or she felt pain for him. One charge after another was ced on Mu Mian. As a professional, hiswyer had no choice but to give him a fair and reasonable defense. But thewyers testimony still didnt change the oue of the trial. No one cheered or cried when they heard the verdict: Criminal Mu Mian will be sentenced to death immediately and deprived of political rights for life. They only heaved a sigh of relief, feeling a sense of gratification. After hearing the verdict, Mu Qiu just sat there in a daze, her ears buzzing non-stop. After Mu Mian was escorted out of the court, Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance and stood up. She opened the door and sprinted towards Mu Mian. Father! Mu Mian stopped in his tracks, when he heard Mu Qiu. The officers exchanged nces but didnt forcefully drag Mu Mian away. Mu Mian turned and looked at Mu Qiu standing in front of the court. His lips quivered as tears of regret and reluctance streamed down his face. Qiu-er. Mu Mian told Mu Qiu with a trembling voice. Qiu-er, you must live on well. Dont learn from me. You must live on with your mothers heart! Mu Qius face was covered in tears. Father, what should I do? What should I do? My mother is dead and my father is going to be executed. Brother Mo doesnt want me anymore. What should I do? A myriad of emotions welled up in Mu Mians heart as he watched his daughter cry helplessly. At that moment, he suddenly felt very regretful. If only everything could be redone! Lets go! The police officers forcefully took Mu Mian away. Mu Mian was escorted into a car and sent to Wangdong First Prison to await further verification by the Supreme Peoples Court. But the impact of Mu Mians incident was too great and he bore too many lives, so the Supreme Peoples Courts judgment should not change. Sitting in the car, Mu Mian tilted his head to look out the window. He couldnt help thinking of a question. If I could start all over again, would I really choose a different path? No, I would continue on the same path. A kind person would choose the path of kindness from the start. An evil person would always want to take the shortcut tomit a crime. If a trees roots were destroyed, that tree would die sooner orter. It was the same for people. C On the third day after Mu Mian was jailed, he was suddenly informed that someone hade to visit him. Mu Mian thought it was Mu Qiu. When he arrived at the meeting room and saw Song Ci, he instinctively narrowed his eyes in rm. A weasel paying a New Year visit to a chicken? Song Ci was wearing a burgundy woolen windbreaker with cut-off ends and shoulder-length hair. She sat elegantly on a stool in the meeting room, her beauty striking. Mu Mian sat down quietly. Youre here. Mu Mian said expressionlessly, Are you here tough at me? Song Ci shook her head. No, I just wanted to visit you. Mu Mian replied, Whats so good about visiting me? Once upon a time, Father was also very noble and handsome to me. Song Ci recalled the first time she met Mu Mian after the disaster. At that time, Mu Mian was also Song Cis hero and a very kind-hearted person. I once respected and admired you. I even dreamed of marrying a kind and responsible man like you, Father. Song Ci was not mocking Mu Mian. She just wanted to say some heartfelt words to him before he died. She meant every word. Mu Mian couldnt tell if Song Ci was mocking him or if she just wanted to talk about the past. He kept silent rationally. Father, I couldnt believe it when I found out your true motive for adopting us. How could such a kind father be so vicious? Mu Mians lips twitched but he remained silent. After that, I also thought it through. There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. There is also no such thing as a benevolent person who will do good deeds without any consideration for rewards. Father, youre not a good person. It is just that I treated you as a good person. I was blind to have trusted the wrong person. After hearing so much from Song Ci, Mu Mian finally had the urge to speak. He recalled the joyousughter that Song Ci brought to the house after she moved in and his expression softened. I never thought of touching you, Mu Mian said. Song Ci nodded. I believe you. You never wanted to kill me, but if you really had no choice, you would still kill me. You are the child that I have raised for eight years. From the start, I did harbor ill intentions towards you until we got along day and night. Its not that I dont have any feelings for you. But Song Song, Mu Qiu is my real child. I cannot just stand by and watch her die. Between her and your elder sister Song Fei, of course I have to choose my daughter. Song Ci didntment on his words. She only asked, If, I mean if, without my elder sister, if only my heart ispatible with Mu Qiu, will you alsoy your hands on me? Mu Mian narrowed his eyes and remained silent. He was admitting to it silently. I understand. Song Ci shook her head andughed. Mu Mian sighed with emotion. He told Song Ci, Song Song, you must understand that adopted daughters are different from biological daughters. Song Ci smiled mockingly. Of course I understand. She suddenly said, Father, you hired someone to cause my ident, right? Mu Mians brows twitched. He remained silent. Because my elder sister went missing and you couldnt find a suitable heart, you attacked me. The doctor in the ambnce was Zhu Yuanwen, right? You nned it well but didnt expect Han Zhan to appear out of nowhere and ruin your meticulous n. Now that his scheme had been seen through, Mu Mian couldnt be bothered to pretend anymore. Yes, I did it. Since he had already been sentenced to death, there was no difference even if he added another crime of attempted murder. Since he admitted it openly, Song Ci didnt know how to scold him. It was pointless to rebuke someone like Mu Mian. At this moment, Mu Mian suddenly spoke up. The person who woke up from the convalescent hospital in the middle of the night isnt Song Fei. It must be you. Song Ci nced at Mu Mian mildly. She neither admitted nor retorted. Looks like I guessed correctly. Song Song, I am very curious. Mu Mian leaned forward, his face almost touching the ss. His dark eyes widened as he stared unblinkingly at Song Ci like a ravenous wolf. When did you discover my n? This was a question that Mu Mian couldnt figure out. Naturally, Song Ci wouldnt tell Mu Mian about his rebirth. She said, Instinct. Mu Mian looked at her suspiciously. He didnt believe that intuition could be so heaven-defying. It seemed like Song Ci also had secrets that he didnt know. You came to look for me today just toy your cards on the table? Mu Mian took a step back and said tiredly, Weve already spoken. You can leave now. I dont just want toy my cards on the table with you. Song Ci smiled enigmatically. Mu Mian felt uneasy as he stared at her smile. Mu Mian frowned when he saw Song Ci taking out a tablet from her bag. What is she doing? Knowing that Im about to die, shes going to y a small movie for me? Father, I hope you wont be too shocked after seeing this. Song Ci opened herptop and yed a video. She flipped it over and pointed it toward Mu Mian. There was a voice in Mu Mians heart telling him: Dont look! You must not look! But everyone had their own curiosity, especially someone like Mu Mian who was full of schemes. He couldnt help but lift his eyes and watch the video. At a nce, Mu Mian recognized that the video was of his own home. He frowned. You actually installed surveince cameras in my house! Song Ci said, How can I be at ease if I dont monitor you guys closely? Mu Mian looked at Song Ci with surprise and seriousness. Song Ci, I have underestimated you. He had always treated Song Ci as a silly little girl. He didnt expect this little girl to change his impression of her. The surveince footage was rather long and Mu Mian couldnt tell what it was. He asked Song Ci impatiently, What is this? Song Ci smiled. Its a surprise for you. Mu Mian red fiercely at Song Ci before continuing to watch the video. Mu Miansshes quivered slightly when he saw his wife, Du Tingting. The whites of his eyes were slightly red. Ting... Tingting... Thinking of Du Tingting, Mu Mians heart suddenly ached. Du Tingtings death was a permanent pain in Mu Mians heart. He saw that Du Tingtings clothes looked rather familiar. She would even stroke her own belly from time to time. Mu Mian seemed to realize something and murmured. This is the day she fell and had a miscarriage? Yes. Mu Mian focused on the video as various thoughts shed across his mind. Song Ci would never let me see anything useless. She had specially edited the surveince footage from the day of Tingtings miscarriage for me to see. This meant one thing: Tingtings miscarriage is most likely not an ident! With such a doubtful attitude, Mu Mians heart thumped as he watched Du Tingting walk down the stairs. Mu Mians entire body tensed up when he saw Mu Qiu applying the facial cream to the middle of the staircase. Mu Mian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He clenched his fists so tightly that his eyes bulged. How could it be her? Mu Mian broke downpletely when he saw Du Tingting step onto the staircase that Mu Qiu had tampered with and fall down, bleeding profusely. Impossible! He pounded the table in front of him with both hands. Song Ci felt veryforted at the sight of his bloodshot eyes. Song Ci closed theptop and stuffed it back into her bag. She calmly admired Mu Mians reaction. At this point, he was like a mentally ill patient. His eyes were bloodshot as he repeated the same sentence over and over again: Impossible. Song Ci spoke softly, interrupting the lunatics ravings. How is that impossible? Mu Mian shut his mouth and slowly lifted his head to stare at Song Ci. Song Cis expression was almost sorrowful. She said in a low voice, How is that impossible? She has been your only daughter for 20 years and her days are numbered. The arrival of a new life now is a blow and betrayal to her. As long as one is human, one will be jealous and unwilling. How can Mu Qiu tolerate that childs existence? It is an instinct for a person to want to live. If Mu Qiu wants you to help her live, the only way is to make that child disappear so that she can once again be the apple of your eye. At that time, you will definitelymit a crime and kill to save her. Song Cis lips twitched as a chill ran down her spine, as she was terrified by Mu Qius viciousness. Father, think about it. Did Mu Qiu hint at you to go after Song Fei? Mu Mian fell silent. Although he refused to believe that his kind-hearted daughter would harm her biological mother, Song Cis words were very reasonable. With the video as evidence, Mu Mian was unable to clear Mu Qius name. In Mu Mians eyes, Mu Qiu was pure, obedient, and kind. He always felt that his daughter had inherited his wifes kindness and purity. But he didnt realize that Mu Qiu still had the same despicable, vicious blood as him in her. I dared to kill my father back then and Mu Qiu dared to kill her mother! How could this be? Mu Mian couldnt understand. I wanted to kill my father because he was never a good person. But how good was Tingting to Mu Qiu? She was willing to sacrifice her life for Mu Qiu! How can Mu Qiu bear to kill such a good mother! Mu Mian couldnt understand. He grabbed his own hair so hard that it fell off. [fuzzy]Song Ci suddenly added. If Mother knew that the childs departure was not an ident but was nned by Mu Qiu, would she still be willing to give her heart to Mu Qiu? I really feel bad for mother. Song Ci stood up and gazed deeply into Mu Mians eyes. I wonte visit you again. Father, rest in peace. Rest in peace. I wish you a happy family in your next life and I hope that youll be an upright and kind person. After Song Ci left, Mu Mian remained silent for a long time. Twenty dayster, the Supreme Peoples Court verified Mu Mians case. The trial results did not change and the death penalty was carried out immediately. Mu Mians execution date was set to be five dayster. He would be executed by shooting. On the second day after the verdict, Mu Qiu was finally allowed to visit Mu Mian. Mu Qiu arrived at the meeting room and looked at Mu Mian with a smile that was even uglier than a crying face. Mu Qius heart ached as she looked at her fathers pale hair and the sudden creases on his face. She wept bitterly. Mu Mian looked at the sobbing Mu Qiu and remained silent. Two months had passed since the operation and Mu Qiu had fully recovered. In his hurried nce just now, she looked rather rosy. Hearing his daughters sobs, Mu Mian really wanted to ask Mu Qiu: Why did you do that to your mother? But he endured it. After crying for a while, Mu Qiu picked up the phone. Mu Mian also picked up the phone. Mu Qiu called out. Father. He nodded slightly. Mu Qiu suddenly didnt know what to say. She clearly had a lot to say but didnt know where to start. Mu Mian suddenly asked her, How is your heart? Mu Qiu was stunned for a moment before nodding. All good. No obvious rejection. That is your mothers heart. Why would she reject you? Mu Mian looked at his daughters face that looked like his wife, and couldnt help but say, I have hated many people in my life and harmed many others. But I have truly loved and protected your mother my entire life. Mu Qiu nodded. I know. I know that Father loves Mother the most. Mu Mian continued. In my entire life, I have never hit your mother, not even once. In our 20 plus years of marriage, we only quarreled a few times during our first two years. Mu Qiu listened quietly as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. When she gave birth to you, I couldnt bear for her to be in pain and specially brought her overseas for a painless delivery. She was Wangdongs first woman to have a painless delivery. Other women all said that your mother was too pretentious. Who doesnt experience pain during childbirth? But I know that although they said your mother was pretentious, they must be very envious of her. Mu Qiu didnt understand why Mu Mian suddenly brought this up. She listened in confusion and didnt dare to interrupt. Mu Qiu suddenly changed the topic. I cant bear to see your mother suffer at all, but you caused her to bleed profusely and you nearly took her life! Mu Qius body stiffened as her face paled. Mu Mian tightened his grip on the phone and red at Mu Qiu. He suddenly cursed. Mu Qiu, you are inhuman! You are a beast! That is your mother! Your mother who couldnt fall asleep the entire night when she was pregnant with you and whose legs were so swollen that she couldnt walk during the third trimester! Your mother whose breast you bit while she was breastfeeding! How vicious are you toy your hands on her! Mu Qiu! I was wrong about you! I really regret doing all this for you! If your mother knew your true colors, she would definitely be bitterly disappointed. She would never leave her heart for you! Mu Qiu, you beast! You animal! Return your mother to me! Mu Mian went crazy and started scolding Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu was so scared that she didnt move. She was trembling. The prison guard heard themotion and hurriedly opened the door. He rushed in and grabbed the agitated Mu Mian. Calm down! Mu Mian, calm down! Mu Mian totally couldnt hear what the prison guards were saying. He red fiercely at the dazed Mu Qiu and cursed her. Mu Qiu, I curse you to die a terrible death. You heartless thing. I really regret having you with your mother back then! You ingrate! Mu Mian was dragged away by the prison guards as he cursed. Mu Qiu stood there in a daze, Mu Mians scolding still ringing in her ears. Mu Qiu was so scared that her heart was about to stop beating. She pressed her chest and thought fearfully, Is Mother angry? Mu Qiu returned to the car with unsteady steps. Her hands were trembling badly. She didnt dare to drive and justid down on the car seat. After a long, long time, Mu Qiu finally calmed down. When she calmed down, she thought of a question. How did Father know about that? Chapter 192: Song Ci VS Mu Qiu

Chapter 192: Song Ci VS Mu Qiu

Mu Qiu felt that she had done it secretly. Moreover, it had been so long. How did my father know the truth? Who told him? How did that person know? At this moment, the agent suddenly called and said that there was a buyer who wanted to see the house. The reason why she decided to sell the house was firstly because it was too luxurious to live in such a big house alone. Secondly, the house was too big and she needed to hire helpers to clean it, and it would be a necessary expense. Of course, Mu Qiu was not short of money. These were not the main reasons why she decided to sell the house. The real reason was that Mu Qiu was always ill at ease staying in this house. She would suffer from insomnia all night long and her body would not be able to take it in the long run. Moreover, because of her guilty conscience, she still did not dare to go up to the second floor. The Amethyst Gated Community was built 16 years ago and was considered an old vimunity in Wangdong City. Although it had been around for a long time, due to its good geographical location and quiet environment, the design of the house was still in trend, so the house was still rtively easy to sell. A few days ago, Mu Qiu had asked a real estate agent to sell her house, and someone had already expressed interest today. After hanging up, Mu Qiu hurriedly drove home to personally receive the buyer. The buyer was a businessman who had just returned from overseas. He had taken a fancy to Mu Qius house, but had also heard of what had happened to the Mu Family during this period. He felt that it was a haunted house. Indeed, in just a few short months, the male protagonist was sentenced to death, the female protagonist suddenly died of cerebral hemorrhage, and her only daughter also suffered from a heart disease. No matter how one looked at it, this house was a haunted house. The vi in the Amethyst Gated Community was priced at least 40 million yuan. In the past, this vi of the Mu Family would have been priced at 60 million yuan. Mu Qiu also knew that it was not easy to sell her own vi and didnt put a high price. Instead, she priced it at 50 million yuan. The buyer told Mu Qiu, Miss Mu, your house is inauspicious. It has bad fengshui and is a haunted house. But I am a very lucky person and can handle a haunted house. Can you give me a few million yuan more discount? Mu Qius brows twitched. Who gave him the guts to ask her to give a discount of a few million yuan the moment he spoke? Mu Qiu could have opened the door to send him off, but... 45 million yuan. It cant be any lower. If you dont want to buy it, forget it. Mu Qiu just wanted to sell this house as soon as possible, as long as the housing prices would not cause her a loss. Deal! Mu Qiu also had a house in the city area. She nned to move into that house. Mu Qiu would also continue to hire Auntie Zhang to cook and clean for her. Her sry was 10,000 yuan a month. It was slightly lower than her previous sry, but there was also less work to do. Since Auntie Zhang was nostalgic and couldnt bear to part with Mu Qiu, she agreed without any objections. After selling the vi at the real estate office, Mu Qiu and Auntie Zhang went home to pack up their belongings. All the antiques in the house had been sold off by Mu Qiu at the auction house. The rest were family photos. Mu Qiu told Auntie Zhang, Auntie Zhang, please help me put away my parents wedding photos and art photos. We will bring them to our new home. Okay. After going up and down several times, Auntie Zhang was almost done cleaning up. There was only one set left That painting hung on the wall of the staircasending is the most satisfactory artistic photo that Madam took when she was alive. You must bring it with you. I will go and bring it over. Miss, you can hold it for me from below. Okay. Auntie Zhang went to the tool shed to find adder and moved it to the corner tform in the stairwell. Mu Qiu stood at the bottom of the stairs, supporting herself on the spot where Du Tingting hadid that day. Mu Qiu couldnt help thinking of the day Du Tingting had a miscarriage. She felt like her feet were stepping on her mothers blood. Leaning against thedder, Mu Qius face suddenly turned pale. Auntie Zhang was only focused on taking the photo and didnt notice anything unusual about Mu Qiu. She wiped the photo from the front and was about to put it into the box when she suddenly noticed a small object. She hurriedly waved at Mu Qiu. Miss, quicklye and see what this is? Mu Qiu leaned over and recognized what it was. Her face darkened. Its a pinhole camera. Auntie Zhangs expression also changed drastically. Who was so immoral to install a surveince camera in the house! Mu Qiu took off that camera and held it in her palm. Staring at the camera, Mu Qiu said to the person behind the camera, Who are you? If you dont contact me on your own ord, I will call the police. With that, Mu Qiu threw the pinhole camera to the ground and trampled on it. It was illegal to break into a house and install surveince cameras to monitor someones house. After transporting the items to her new home with Auntie Zhang, Mu Qiu returned to the Mu Family residence. Sitting alone in the empty living room with only the sofa, she felt that the house was very shady, as if someone was blowing cold air beside her ear. She had a guilty conscience and suspected that there was something else in this house other than her. Mu Qiu knew that she was scaring herself, but she still felt anxious. The night was silent. Mu Qiu suddenly heard a strange sounding from upstairs. That tapping sound was especially simr to the sound of Du Tingting walking down the corridor in slippers. Mu Qius breathing was unstable. Its all fake. There are no ghosts in this world. Dont scare yourself. Mu Qiuforted herself. Knock knock. The sudden knock on the door scared Mu Qiu. She turned to look at the main door. Realizing that it was the person she had been waiting for, Mu Qiu heaved a long sigh. Pleasee in. The door isnt closed. Her voice was slightly flustered. The door was pushed open and the cold wind rushed into the house and into Mu Qius neck. Mu Qiu hunched her shoulders and narrowed her eyes as she stared at the door. It was Song Ci. It was a cold winter night and Song Ci was wearing a down jacket that was better than knee-length knee-length boots. That ginger-colored down jacket looked like a thickyer of cotton wool on others, but on Song Ci, it looked like a custom-made suit and was full of charm. She strode gracefully into the Mu Family residence. The sofa opposite Mu Qiu was empty. She pushed a cup of hot tea over and said to Song Ci, I guessed it was you. The hot tea is ready. Have a seat, Elder Sister. Song Ci walked in and sat down on the sofa. She looked down at the ss of water and suddenly asked, Theres no poison in here, right? Mu Qiu was pouring herself a cup of tea. Hearing this, her hand trembled and the tea sshed onto the table. She put down the teapot, picked up her own cup, took a sip, and said, Look, Ive already drunk it. Song Ci spread out her hands and said in an infuriating manner, You have nothing to worry about anymore. So what if you die? I have a husband who dotes on me and an elder sister who protects me. Its not strange that you want to drag me down with you even in death. After all, you are a jealous woman. Mu Qiu was speechless. Song Ci was very satisfied to see that Mu Qiu was at a loss for words. She took out a small white thermos from the pocket of her down jacket. She opened the cup and shook it before saying, Brother Han made me chrysanthemum tea, so I wont drink yours. Saying that, she looked up and took a sip. Mu Qiu was amused by her antics. Youre so annoying. Your mouth stinks. Song Ci retorted. Its better to have a foul mouth than a dark heart. Elder Sister, dont talk about such nonsense. Let me ask you, when did you set up surveince cameras at my house? This was what Mu Qiu was most concerned about. When she discovered those surveince cameras in the day, Mu Qiu felt a chill run down her spine. Every time she thought of how her every action at home was being observed by others, she hated it to the core. At this point, there was nothing Song Ci couldnt say. After I cohabited with Brother Han, I came back to get something and took the opportunity to install it. Mu Qiu was shocked. You already knew about my fathers n then? I thought... You still thought that after you tried to kill me that night and let me off in a moment of weakness, I wont find another opportunity to monitor you two? Song Ci finished Mu Qius sentence. Mu Qiu nodded with uncertainty. So you knew what happened that night. Song Ci sneered. Am I an idiot? How can I not notice a small scar on my chest? Song Cis heart thumped as she recalled what happened that night. Mu Qiu took a sip of water. She gazed past the steam rising from the hot tea and looked at the calm and elegant Song Ci. She felt that Song Ci was quite a scary person. You already knew that I wanted to kill you, but you still pretended to be close to me in the future. Elder Sister, you really surprised me. This is nothing. Song Ci took out a sh drive and waved it in front of Mu Qiu. The things inside will definitely shock you even more. Mu Qiu stared at the USB drive and guessed what was inside. She asked calmly, What are you trying to do? Song Ci said, I can kill you. You know that very well. Mu Qiu said, Who do you think you are? Do you think you can just kill people like that? Song Ci waved the USB stick again and said slowly, I have video evidence of you murdering your mother and her child. Once I release this evidence, everyone will see the true colors of the Mu Familys daughter, especially your beloved Cheng Yanmo. At that time, the mentally ill Miss Mu will be discovered to have died in a car ident, taken poison, drowned, or evenmitted suicide by jumping off a building. In short, there are countless ways to die in this world. No one will suspect you if you died in any way. After all, in just two to three months, you have endured the pain of your mothers death, the pain of your fathers death, as well as the pain of your own reputation being tarnished. Its very normal for such a youngdy to seek death. Do you think my analysis makes sense, Mu Qiu? As she spoke, Song Cis expression was sinister and sinister. This is a clear threat! After hearing Song Cis threatening words, Mu Qius originally calm eyes were now filled with uneasiness. In the end, even her pupils started to tremble. Song Ci smiled like a wolf in sheeps clothing, her eyes narrowed into crescents. For the first time, Mu Qiu realized that this woman was not to be trifled with. What do you want me to do? Since Song Ci was willing to meet her, she must have left a way out for her. Song Ci kept the sh drive. She looked around the house. After living in this house for eight years, Song Ci had poured all her love into this house. Thinking of the deceased Du Tingting and the 18.88 million yuan in her bank ount, Song Cis heart, which should have been as cold as iron, softened. I wont push you into a corner, but I wont let you be free and unrestrained either... After all, if Mu Qiu was too unrestrained, Song Ci would be very troubled. Changing the topic, Song Ci suddenly said, Mu Qiu, do as I say and I will destroy this video. Mu Qiu looked at her in confusion. What do you want me to do? Song Ci said, Father will be executed tomorrow. I want you to go to the execution ground and personally send him off! What did you say?! Mu Qiu shot to her feet and red at Song Ci in disbelief. She never expected Song Ci to make such a request. Impossible, I wont go! Mu Qiu would never agree to let her personally witness her fathers execution. Song Ci nced at her mildly and said, I said, I want you to observe Father being executed tomorrow. Mu Qiu instinctively shook her head. No, no way! How can you let me witness my fathers execution with my own two eyes? Song Ci, you are too vicious! Mu Qiu grabbed the cup of tea on the table and was about to ssh it at Song Ci. Song Ci ducked and quickly picked up the cup of water in front of her and sshed it on Mu Qius face. The tea was cold and sshed on her face. Mu Qiu shuddered. She wiped the tea off her face and vaguely saw Song Ci walking towards her. Mu Qius chin was grabbed by Song Ci. She wiped her eyes again before looking at Song Cis face. Song Cis expression was cold and she looked at Mu Qiu with extreme disgust, as if she was looking at a smelly bug. Ive long wanted to do this. I wonder if this cup of tea has sshed you awake? Mu Qiu red at her indignantly and remained silent. Song Ci suddenly dragged Mu Qiu towards the mirror hanging on the wall of the entryway. Song Ci was tall and she often exercised, so her arms were very strong. She was much more energetic than the sickly Mu Qiu. She easily dragged Mu Qiu to the mirror. Song Ci made Mu Qiu stare into the mirror. Mu Qiu looked up at the mirror and saw the pathetic her and the high and mighty Song Ci. Song Ci stared at Mu Qiu in the mirror. Mu Qiu, look at yourself in the mirror. Look at how ck your heart is! Look at how beautiful and pure you are, but your heart is the ckest thing I have ever seen! I really feel sorry for Mother.. She still loves you even in death and wants to give you her heart. But what about you? You can even harm your own mother. How can there be someone like you in this world! Keep an eye on the mirror and let yourself see just how ck your heart is! Are you made of flesh or not?! Mu Qiu stared at her own reflection in the mirror in a daze. She realized that her eyes were shing and she didnt dare to look straight at her reflection. As she watched, tears suddenly streamed down Mu Qius face. She didnt know if it was because she was scared by Song Ci or if it was because she regretted doing those foolish things. Song Ci released Mu Qiu and she sat down on the floor. Mu Qiu, if you dont go to the execution grounds tomorrow, I will send this video to Cheng Yanmo, to our shared WeChat group, and to my homepage. I will let everyone see just how hypocritical, despicable, and disgusting this innocent youngdy from the Mu Family is! Song Ci returned to the living room, picked up her white thermos, and left without looking back. Mu Qiu gazed at the beautiful youngdy in the mirror. For the first time in her life, she felt like a stranger*. Since when did I be a person who will do anything just to live?* C About 11pm on the night before the execution, Mu Mian was brought out of the cell. He was guarded by two armed police officers, a judiciary and a police officer. They chatted with him. This was the beauty before death. At this point, criminals were usually allowed to make requests. As long as they werent too rude, they would be satisfied. But Mu Mian just sat quietly in his chair. He didnt cry or throw a tantrum. He was so calm that he didnt seem like a criminal about to be executed. The few public servants who were in charge of watching over him looked at each other. They all felt that this person was the most quiet and cooperative death row criminal they had ever seen in their lives. It was 2am at night and the staff were all feeling rather sleepy. They perked up and asked Mu Mian, If you have anyst words, you can tell us. Mu Mian nced at them and shook his head. Last words? I didnt have that kind of thing. Theres no one left in this world worthy of my final words. Although Mu Qiu was still alive, in Mu Mians heart, his and Du Tingtings daughter were already dead. Then, is there anything you want to eat? Mu Mian was about to shake his head but suddenly stopped. He thought for a moment and said, I want a bowl of beef noodles. Alright, we will make it for you now! 20 minutester, a bowl of fragrant beef noodles was ced on the table in front of Mu Mian. They even thoughtfully brought over a small bowl of chili sauce. If you want to eat chili, add it yourself. The chef is worried that you wont eat spicy food. Mu Mian shook his head. I dont eat spicy food. He stared at the bowl of noodles in silence for a while, before picking up his chopsticks and putting it into his mouth. As he chewed, Mu Mians movements became slower and slower. Seeing that he didnt seem very satisfied, the staff was very patient. Why? Does it not suit your taste? Shall we get another chef to cook for you? Tears suddenly welled up in Mu Mians eyes. He gazed at the bowl of noodles, at the garlic fruit inside, and suddenly said softly, My wife knows I dont like garlic. She never puts garlic in the beef noodles that she makes for me. Everyone in the room fell silent. Mu Mian still finished the bowl of noodles. After finishing his noodles, he remained silent and closed his eyes, as if he was about to fall asleep. Only when the sun rose did he open his eyes and stare fearfully at the dazzling rays of the morning sun outside the house. This was thest time he saw the rising sun in his life. It was beautiful, but not as spectacr as the sunrise he and Du Tingting had seen on their first trip to Mount Huang. At this moment, the armed police opened the door and walked in. They started tying Mu Mian up. They called this a execution rope. After tying him up, they ced a wooden que on the back of Mu Mians neck. On it was written Execute Murderer Mu Mian and a red cross. After the forensic doctor came over to verify Mu Mians identity, Mu Mian was brought to the public trial. Once the trial ended, Mu Mian was brought to the execution grounds in arge van with a license te. The car sped along the road with high alert. C Mu Qiu, who had also not rested the entire night, looked very fatigued. Her skin also looked slightly dull and lusterless. She leaned against the head of the bed and stared at the white horizon outside the window. She was struggling internally. After thinking for a long while, Mu Qiu finally got out of bed. She opened the wardrobe and chose a ck down jacket for herself. She decided to listen to Song Cis threat and go to the execution grounds. Song Ci knew very well that although Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo had broken up, Cheng Yanmo was still the man that Mu Qiu loved the most. Mu Qiu was most afraid of letting Cheng Yanmo know of her evil deeds. Mu Qiu didnt want Cheng Yanmo to see her, Mu Qiu, as a vicious beast apart from being a murderers daughter. Song Ci had truly seen through Mu Qiu and grasped her greatest weakness, forcing her to give in. Mu Qiu was stopped by Long Yu, who had been waiting downstairs for a long time. Miss Mu, Madam asked me to wait for you here and send you over. Mu Qiu recognized Long Yu. He was Song Cis driver. As Mu Qiu was against Song Ci, she did not have a good attitude toward Long Yu either. Mu Qiu sneered at Long Yu. You are such an obedient dog. With that, she got into the car. The good dog Long Yu drove the car out of the city area. Seeing that there werent many cars, he started drifting. By the time the car stopped, Mu Qius face had already turned pale. She pushed open the car door, got out, and vomited. Long Yu alighted and nced disdainfully at the disheveled Mu Qiu. He said, Even if I am a dog, I am a loyal dog that will never betray its owner. But you, Miss Mu, are a street rat that everyone hates. Mu Qiu vomited until there was nothing left but sour juice before finally stopping. She stood up slowly and mocked Long Yu. Who do you think you are! With that, she saw two people walk out of the execution grounds. ]She quickly shut her mouth and stared at the two of them uneasily. Long Yu said a few words to them and took out his identity card to show them. After confirming that Long Yu was the person Old Master Han specially approved to observe the execution process, they brought Long Yu and Mu Qiu into the execution grounds. Standing in the middle of a deste plot ofnd, Mu Qiu shuddered at the thought of how many people had died here. It was nearly noon and Mu Qiu felt increasingly uneasy. About 10 minutester, Mu Qiu heard the sound of a car approaching from afar. She hurriedly turned to look in the direction of the sound of the car and saw two cars driving rapidly towards the execution grounds. One was arge van with a que and the other was a van. Realizing that her father was sitting in that huge van and about to be shot, Mu Qius face paled. The car came to a stop at the entrance of the execution grounds. The escorts and the two shooters alighted and said to the officer-in-charge, The murderer, Mu Mian, has been brought over. Wait for further instructions! Themander lifted a finger and pointed at the destend. The escort immediately dragged Mu Mian out of the car. Mu Qiu covered her lips when she saw Mu Mian tied up tightly. She said hoarsely, Father... Mu Mian seemed to have heard her. He looked over at Mu Qiu. Unexpectedly, he saw Mu Qiu at the execution grounds. Mu Mians pupils constricted, but they were quickly reced by indifference. Mu Mian was forced to his knees by them. The moment his knees touched the ground, Mu Mian truly felt the approach of the grim reaper. At that moment, Mu Mian suddenly felt somewhat afraid and started to tremble. Sensing the change in Mu Mians mood, the escort hurriedly grabbed his shoulders tightly, not allowing him to move much. Themander asked, Is everything ready? Yes! Themander waved the small g and the sniper ced the rifles tip on Mu Mians chest. Seeing that all preparations wereplete, themander shouted release and the shooter pulled the trigger! Bang! Mu Mians eyes widened as his upper body copsed to the ground. His head moved a few times before he stopped breathing. No one knew if he ever regretted his actions the moment the bullet pierced his body. From the time Mu Mian arrived at the execution grounds to the time he stopped breathing, the entire process took less than three minutes! So quick and heartless! The justice of heaven was long and unbreakable. Anyone whomitted evil would be punished by the heavens. This was Mu Mians ending. This was also Mu Qius first time seeing a living person die so quickly and so tragically in front of her. It was as if she had suffered a serious injury. Her body trembled violently and she was so scared that she peed her pants. Father is dead! I had indirectly caused his death! I was selfish and wanted to live on. I had purposely hinted at him tomit a crime and murder. That was why my father had been arrested! My mother had passed away in a fit of rage because my father had been arrested! Im the one who destroyed this family! Mu Qiu refused to ept this fact. Mu Qiu snapped out of her trance and fell to the ground. She stared at Mu Mian, who was sprawled on the ground, and finally broke down in tears. That person was her father! Her father who would ce her on a horses back when she was young. Her father who would bring her to the principals office to seek justice after she was bullied by her ssmates! Trembling, Mu Qiu crawled toward Mu Mian. No one stopped her. Father! Mu Qiu hugged Mu Mians corpse and flipped him over. Mu Qiu was momentarily stunned, when she saw Mu Mians twisted face and the bloody wound on his chest. She hurriedly pressed her hand against his chest to stop the blood. However, the blood kept gushing out like an out-of-control tap and quickly drenched Mu Qius hand. Mu Qiu was scared witless by this scene, which was simr to the one where Du Tingting bled profusely from her miscarriage. Father, Father! Im sorry, Im sorry, Father! Mu Qiuid her head on Mu Mians shoulder and cried bitterly. Long Yu watched this scene coldly. He picked up his cell phone and sent Song Ci a message. It was noon and the sun was shining brightly. It was warm andforting. Song Ci wasnt wearing a jacket. She was only wearing a long fur dress and leggings. She sat by the French window and gazed out at the distant suburbs. Song Fei, who was sitting on her sofa, nced at the ck clock on the wall. She suddenly said, Its already noon. Song Cis heart suddenly stopped beating. She stared at the sky in the suburbs, turned back, and said to Song Fei, Hes dead, Song Fei. Weve finally gotten our revenge. But she didnt feel the joy of getting her revenge. Song Fei got up and walked to the French window. She crossed her arms and looked at the bustling city bathed in the sunlight. After a long while, she finally gave a soft grunt. Hes dead. Song Ci said, Strange, I dont feel any pleasure. Song Fei looked down at her and asked, Are you pitying him? Song Ci shook her head. I will never pity a murderer. I just feel rather emotional. Just then, Song Ci received a new message on her cell phone. She opened it. Song Fei asked her, Who is that? Long Yu. What did he say? Mu Mian has already been executed. Mu Qiu has broken down and is scared witless. Hearing Mu Qius name, Song Fei frowned in disgust. Song Ci, you are still not ruthless enough. Song Ci didnt retort. Song Fei told Song Ci, If I were you, I would publicize Mu Qius actions. She will definitely die in my hands in the end. This was Song Fei. She was vengeful and petty. She would take revenge on anyone who bullied her. Yes, I am soft-hearted. Song Ci also hated herself for being so soft-hearted. She said, I wanted to kill Mu Qiu, but Song Fei, whenever I think of Du Tingting, my heart softens. Little fool, youll be bullied for your kindness. Song Ci remained silent. Song Fei sighed. She stroked Song Cis hair. Only when Song Ci was sitting like this would she stroke her hair. Being short was a hard wound. Forget it, continue being stupid. I will protect you. Im your elder sister after all. Song Ci was exceptionally moved and decided to drink a beer. Song Ci happily took out her beer. Song Feis gaze was cold. She snatched the beer away and said sternly, You are preparing for pregnancy recently and drinking ice will reduce your chances of pregnancy. Song Ci widened her eyes. How did you know I was preparing for pregnancy? Song Fei analyzed calmly. Ive been seeing you these few days and you have hickeys all over your body. This means that the two of you have been having a lot of sex. If its too frequent, you should be trying to make a baby. So. Song Fei stuffed the ice-cold beer back into the fridge, leaned against it, and asked Song Ci, Are you guys creating a little person? Song Cis ears turned red. There was nothing Song Fei didnt understand, upon seeing this. Song Fei told Song Ci, Ive done some research. The positions during pregnancy preparation are actually very important. I made a preconception position to adjust my watch and have already sent it to you. Take a lookter and remember to follow the positions on it. It will definitely be easy to get pregnant. Song Ci was both embarrassed and angry. You are unmarried. How can you research such things? To be honest, I also wish to have a child. Song Fei felt that this elder sister of hers was a failure. I amgging behind you in love, marriage and height. I definitely cannot lose to you in childbirth. Not only was Song Fei intelligent, she was also verypetitive. Hearing this reason, Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Are we still going topete on this? Of course, I am your elder sister. After Song Fei left, Song Ci still felt that this was very unreal. C After the news of Mu Mian being executed was released, the inte was abuzz. After the execution, Mu Mians body was cremated and his ashes taken away by his daughter, Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu bought a grave and buried Mu Mian in a beautiful cemetery. Mu Mians old friends cut all ties with him. No one came to mourn him at the funeral. It was a cold and cheerless funeral. The funeral ended in the morning but Mu Qiu only returned home despondently at night with ayer of white snow covering her shoulders. When Auntie Zhang saw that she had finally returned, she felt at ease. Realizing that Mu Qius hands were cold, Auntie Zhang was shocked. She hurriedly brought the ginger tea over and stuffed it into Mu Qius hands. Miss, drink this ginger tea quickly. Dont catch a cold. Mu Qiu picked up the bowl of ginger tea and finished it. Auntie Zhang brought the dishes back to the kitchen to wash them. Miss, who attended Sirs funeral? No one. Auntie Zhang was momentarily dazed before sighing. Not a single person? No. Auntie Zhang knew that she should say something tofort Mu Qiu now, but this was indeed too heart-wrenching and no amount offorting was effective. Auntie Zhang wiped away the water in the bowl and ced it in the disinfectant cupboard. She took off her apron and went to the living room. She said to Mu Qiu, Miss, quickly get some rest. You have also been very tired these few days. Mu Qiu shook her head. Auntie Zhang, sit down. I have something to tell you. Puzzled, Auntie Zhang sat down. Mu Qiu suddenly opened her bag and took out a document. She handed it to Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang looked down and saw that it was a house ownership book and she was the beneficiary. Auntie Zhang was stunned. Miss! She raised her voice. Miss, what are you doing? Ive decided to leave. Mu Qiu smiled at Auntie Zhang. Ive sold everything that I could, leaving this house. Auntie Zhang, I treat you as my family. Thank you for taking care of our family all these years. I dont have anything else to give you before I leave. Ill give this house to you. Dont reject me. I know that your daughter is married and its not convenient for you to live with your son-inw and grandchild. You can just stay in this house. After you die, the house will be sold and the money from the sale will be donated to the charity foundation. Auntie Zhang was shocked. She asked Mu Qiu in a trembling voice, Miss, where are you going? Mu Qiu was also on the verge of tears. She said, Auntie Zhang, I cant stay in this city anymore. I am leaving. If I dont leave now, I will really go crazy. Once I close my eyes, I will see my mother lying in the stairwell covered in blood. I will also see my father struggling on the floor when he passed away. Auntie Zhang was utterly confused. Miss, were you frightened by Sirs death and Madams miscarriage? Mu Qiu shook her head. No, no, I am guilty! I am guilty! Auntie Zhang felt uneasy and instinctively lowered her voice. Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? What crime have youmitted? Mu Qiu slid down from the sofa and knelt on the floor, her hands resting on Auntie Zhangs legs. Mu Qiu looked at Auntie Zhang with teary eyes. She couldnt hold it in anymore and was about to go crazy. She decided to tell the dirtiest thing in her heart. Auntie Zhang, I harmed my mother and the child in her tummy. That day, I secretly applied some facial cream on the stairs and my mother stepped on it, causing her to slip and fall... I am guilty... Hearing that, Auntie Zhang was totally dumbstruck. She suspected that she was hearing things. How can such a pure and innocentdy do such a thing? Miss, you are joking, right? That is your mother, how could you do such a thing? Auntie Zhang couldnt believe it was true. Mu Qiu was still crying and confessing. Its true. Its all true. I harmed that child. Its my fault. Its all my fault. These few days, I have been gued by nightmares every night. I keep dreaming of my mother asking me why I killed that child. After waking up, I often hear my father scolding me for being inhuman. Auntie Zhang, am I crazy? Auntie Zhang listened in a daze, momentarily unable to digest this news. In her eyes, Miss Mu Qiu had always been a lovely, innocent girl. Auntie Zhang still remembered the first time she saw Miss Mu aftering to the Mu Family. It was a summer day and it was raining cats and dogs. A group of ants was nibbling at a piece of bread. Worried that the ants might get trampled to death, Mu Qiu bent over and slowly moved the piece of bread and the group of ants to a corner. At that time, Auntie Zhang already felt that Mu Qiu was a kind-hearted youngdy. After all, Mu Qiu was only six years old then and knew not to kill. Compared to Mu Qiu, her adopted daughter, Miss Song Ci, was a vicious and merciless person. It was also summertime. A group of ants was hiding in the corner of the Mu Family residence, trying their best to move a few grains of rice. Song Ci saw them when she got home. Without another word, she ran into the kitchen and boiled a pot of water. She brought the water to the corner and sshed it on the ants. Because of that incident, Auntie Zhang always looked down on Song Ci. She felt that Song Ci was vicious and heartless. As a result, Auntie Zhang always sided with Mu Qiu. Unexpectedly, the seemingly vicious Song Ci was actually a clean and upright person. Meanwhile, that Mu Qiu who would protect the ants and move house was a heartlessdy who could kill the child in her mothers womb. Why are people so contradictory? Auntie Zhang looked down at the tear-streaked Mu Qiu and couldnt help feeling hurt. Hugging Mu Qius head, Auntie Zhang asked her in tears, Miss, why are you so foolish? Even if you dont like that child, you shouldnt be so silly as to do such a foolish thing! She was not possessed. It was just her nature to be so cruel. Although she didnt want to admit it, Mu Qiu saw the truth. She was indeed Mu Mians biological daughter. She had the same selfish, vicious blood as Mu Mian. Chapter 193: Song Fei: I Will Beat You To Death If You Don’t Take My Ring

Chapter 193: Song Fei: I Will Beat You To Death If You Dont Take My Ring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them hugged each other and cried bitterly that night. Only when they were tired did they fall asleep. The next day, Auntie Zhang woke up to find that Mu Qiu had gone missing along with her important personal belongings. Guessing that Mu Qiu had left, Auntie Zhang couldnt help feeling distressed. Miss is all alone. Where can she go after leaving home? There was a magpie hill thirty miles away from Wangdong City, and a monastery halfway up the hill called the Moonlight Nunnery. It was the most famous Buddhist penitentiary within hundreds of miles. Early in the morning, the Moonlight Nunnery on Magpie Mountain was bathed in the first rays of sunlight. The snow-white ground was shining with a golden glow. The door to the Moonlight Nunnery opened and a gray-robed nun stepped out onto the white snow. A young girl was kneeling in the snow. The girl was wearing a green-grey down jacket. Her face was the size of a palm and she had a pair of spirited eyes. But her face was filled with pain. This was a despondent human who had been condemned by her conscience to the core. Master Huiru stared at that girl for a moment before stepping onto the snow and walking up to her. She asked calmly, Female Patron, how can I help you? The girl looked up at Master Huiru, her clear eyes filled with helplessness and pain. She told Master Huiru, Master, my name is Mu Qiu. Ive done many bad things. I have a kind and gentle mother and a father who kills people like flies. But they all died because of me. Master, I am in a lot of pain. I cant fall asleep the entire night. Every time I do, I will dream of my mother lying on the ground covered in blood, asking me why I wanted to harm her. My father will scold me in my dreams every night, saying that I am inferior to pigs and that I will suffer the wrath of heaven. Master, can you redeem me? Mu Qiu grabbed Huirus wrist tightly as if she was grabbing onto a life-saving straw. Master, I really cant take it anymore. Tell me, is there any way to forget the pain? If I be a Buddhist and focus on cultivation, can I resolve this pain? Huiru didnt respond but asked her, What evil deeds have youmitted? Tears of regret streamed down Mu Qius face as she told Huiru honestly. I nearly killed my elder sister. I caused the death of my mothers newly formed fetus. I even instigated my father tomit a crime for me. Because of me, my father was sentenced to death and my mother also died from a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. As Mu Qiu listed out her crimes one by one, Huirus eyes widened in shock. How can such a girl, who looks so kind and beautiful, do such a cruel thing? Huiru had a pair of deep, intelligent eyes. She sized Mu Qiu up from head to toe for a long time before saying, If you join our Buddhist school and cultivate wholeheartedly, you might be able to forget your pain. However, all Buddhist cultivators cultivate the heart. Female Patron, if you want me to bless you with Buddhism, you need to ask yourself if you are willing to let me bless you with Buddha? Mu Qiu was slightly stunned. Buddhism cultivation was all about cultivating the heart. This sentence made her cry. She wiped her tears and said sincerely, Master, I am willing to be a Buddhist. Seeing that she sincerely wanted to join Buddhism, Master Huiru held Mu Qius hand. She gazed at the main door of the temple behind her and said, Follow me through this door and the mortal world will no longer have anything to do with you. Think carefully. Instantly, many images shed across Mu Qius mind. The mother who loved her, doted on her, but was indirectly murdered by her, her father who doted on her for her entire life, but ended up saying that he regretted giving birth to her, Cheng Yanmo, who admired and loved her, but had no choice but to break up with her, and Song Ci, who could have killed her but let her live... Laughter and screams of pain echoed in Mu Qius mind. Im already so evil, but there is still someone willing to give her a way out. I should wake up! cing her hand in Master Huirus, Mu Qiu told her, I am willing to join the Buddhist school and apany the Buddha forever, never to enter the mortal world. Amitabha, merciful Buddha, follow me in. Mu Qiu stood up and followed Huiru into the Moonlight Nunnery. From then on, the youngest daughter of the Mu Family, Mu Qiu, no longer existed in this world. However, there was now a female disciple of the Buddhist Sect named Forgetting Dust. C Long Yu followed Han Zhans instructions and had been monitoring Mu Qius movements. Long Yu had quickly informed Han Zhan about Mu Qiu going up to Magpie Mountain alone and bing a Buddhist. At that moment, Han Zhan was standing on the top floor of the Imperial Dragon Building, gazing at the surging river in the distance. ]Mr. Han, Mu Qiu has already be a Buddhist and is now staying at the Moonlight Nunnery. She has be Master Huirus disciple and Master Huiru has named her Forgetting Dust as her Dharma name. Hearing this news, Han Zhan was slightly shocked. She actually became a Buddhist. This is also good. Hopefully, a peaceful ce like the Buddhist Sect can cleanse Mu Qius soul. I got it. After hanging up, Han Zhan gave Song Ci another call. Yesterday was supposed to be Song Cis menstrual cycle. Noticing that her menstrual cycle had been dyed for a day, Song Ci excitedly went to buy a pregnancy test and nned to verify it in two days. When she received Han Zhans call, Song Ci had juste out of the pharmacy. What are you doing, Baby Ci? Without a hidden enemy like Mu Mian, Song Ci now dared to drive out alone. She sat in Aoyu Number 1 and turned on its smart driving mode. She thenid down on the chair and spoke to Han Zhan. Driving. Han Zhanughed and said, Retarded mode? Secretly, Han Zhan and Song Ci called their own cars intelligent mode retarded mode. Song Ci clicked her tongue before saying, I went to buy a pregnancy test kit just now. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. Your menstrual cycle has been dyed? He was also secretly hoping that Song Ci would be pregnant. Song Ci nodded. Realizing that Han Zhan couldnt see her nod, she spoke again. It was supposed toe yesterday, but it didnt. I just remembered and came to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test kit. If it doesnte in another two days, I will give it a try. It was too early to tell. Okay. At this point, he should say something nicer to please Song Ci. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan suddenly asked, Do you want toe to the Imperial Dragon Building to admire the business weve built? Recently, Song Ci had been so focused on the auditions for Le Chi and Mu Mian that she didnt ask about Han Zhans progress. Hearing this, she asked Han Zhan, When will the newpany be established? Han Zhan told Song Ci, This months Christmas. A month ago, Zeus Airlines had already released news of sessful mergers and acquisitions of Sheng Hui Technology Company, Huiteng Car Corporation, East Ennd Real Estate Company, Jetta International Hotel Company, and Yu Hua Management Company. When this news was released, it shocked the entire country. Whether it was Sheng Hui Technology Company, Huiteng Car Corporation, or Oriental Real Estate Corporation, they were all major corporations in the country. Amongst them, Huiteng Car Corporations Aoyu Number 1, which had just beenunched this year, astonished the world. If Zeus Airlines managed to merge such awesomepanies, how formidable must Zeus Airlines be? The key point was that Zeus Airlines not alone merged with Huiteng Car Corporation. It also merged with three other simrly high-profilepanies, as well as the recently emerging Yu Hua Management Company. Zeus Airlines had already be a massive entity. It had already stood at the top of the Chinese pyramid and had surpassed Chuan Dong Group. Thispany had only been established for less than 10 years! Everyone was very curious about Zeus Airlines and wondered who was its boss. Isnt that the day after tomorrow?! Song Ci was slightly shocked. In her previous life, Zeus Corporation was established in 2021 and surpassed Chuan Dong Group and became Wangdong Citys leading enterprise. Meanwhile, Han Zhan had also be Wangdong Citys richest man. Those few years, Han Zhan was very popr in Wangdong City. He was rich, wealthy, handsome, and cool. Although he was slightly handicapped, he was rich! At that time, the unmarried girls wanted to marry Han Zhan, the married women wanted to get a divorce and marry Han Zhan, the older women wanted to marry their daughters to Han Zhan, and a bunch of men also wanted toy their hands on Han Zhan. In short, Han Zhan was equivalent to RMBthe kind that could speak. Yes, the day after tomorrow. Han Zhan told Song Ci. There will be a grand g the day after tomorrow night. At that time, all the business big shots in the country will attend and there will be many big shot celebritiesing to support. Song Ci, its time for you to impress everyone. Song Ci giggled. Brother Han, I really like what youre saying. Song Ci couldnt resist taking out a small mirror from her bag and sizing up her own formidable beauty. She clicked her tongue twice and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, oh Brother Han, who is the most beautiful woman in this world? Han Zhan acted alongside her. Of course its the young, beautiful, sexy Song Ci. Song Ci said, You have such a sweet tongue! Han Zhan was amused by her. Afterughing, he suddenly said, Mu Qiu has be a nun. Song Ci said, Ah? What? She thought she heard wrongly. Married or became a nun1? Be a monk. Song Cis smile faded. What a joke. Its true. She went to the Moonlight Nunnery and became a female disciple of a Buddhist sect. Knowing that Song Ci must be very puzzled, Han Zhan told her, I was worried about that woman and had Long Yu guard her 24 / 7. Long Yu saw Mu Qiu go to Magpie Mountain this morning and enter the Moonlight Nunnery. She shaved her hair and became a female disciple under Master Huiru. If Long Yu saw it with his own eyes, there was no way it could be fake. Song Ci was slow to react. After snapping out of her trance, she said, ...Got it. I will wait for you at the Imperial Dragon Building then? There is a seafood restaurant nearby that is very tasty. Come over and I will bring you there. Song Ci said, That wont do. Seafood is cold and not good for the baby in my tummy. Song Ci was already ying the role of a mother even before she was pregnant. Han Zhan chuckled before saying, Lets have barbeque then. That wont do either. Im prone to gain weight if I eat barbeque. Be a good girl. Eat meat and the child will grow up strong. Han Zhans words appeased Song Ci. Alright then, lets have some barbeque. After hanging up, Song Ci adjusted the steering wheel and sat in the car in a daze. Song Ci didnt wish for Du Tingtings heart to remain in the body of a naughty girl. She had purposely sent Mu Qiu to the execution grounds to observe Mu Mians execution. She wanted to use Mu Mians death to awaken Mu Qius final conscience and make her understand that evil deeds would eventually be punished. It was just as Song Ci had expected. Mu Qiu knew that she had to turn over a new leaf. But Song Ci didnt expect her to be a nun at the temple. Once she became a nun, she would cut off all possibilities of her rtionship with Cheng Yanmo. How much courage did she have to do this? Mu Qiu was indeed a ruthless and harsh person. However, it was good that Mu Qiu had be a Buddhist. She would chant sutras and strike the wooden fish daily. Thanks to the influence of Buddhism, Song Ci hoped that Mu Qiu could do good and be a better person. C After dropping Song Ci off at the foot of the Imperial Dragon Building, Aoyu Number 1 went to find an empty parking space. Curious, Song Ci followed behind the car. She was dumbstruck when she saw that Aoyu Number 1 had really parked itself urately in the parking space. Damn, no wonder this car is the top-selling car in the world. Who wouldnt love such an intelligent car? The Imperial Dragon Building had already be Wangdong Citys newly-established influencer location. The square was filled with tourists who came to take photos and check-in. Those hawkers selling balloons and hawthorn candies were very popr and couldnt stop smiling. Song Ci walked to the square in front of the skyscraper. She looked up and stared at the majestic words carved on the rooftop. Zeus Corporation. An air of nobility and dominance wafted over! A sense of pride welled up in her heart. This is my mans business! My man is so capable in all aspects. Han Zhans office was situated on the east side of the top floor of the building, covering an area of about 200 square meters. Apart from his office area, the entire top floor was filled with all sorts of meeting rooms and conference rooms. The renovation style of Han Zhans office was still ck and white, making it appear stable and grand, yet low-key and luxurious. He seemed to love French windows a lot. Apart from the weight-bearing columns and the wall, the rest of the wall had been made intorge French windows with electric curtains all drawn and bright lights shining in. Song Ci discovered that he had used half a wall to create an isted space in the office. It was designed as a childrens yground with a childrens basketball hoop, a maritime pool, and a y area. Song Ci stared at the childrens yground with a shocked expression. She couldnt help teasing Han Zhan. Brother Han, you prepared a yground in the office. Are you nning to be the director of a child care? Upon hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhan said, Dont joke around. This is prepared for our child. Song Ci had already guessed it. But she was curious. Why did you prepare a childrens yground in the office? Its convenient for us to bring the child over to y. If you go on a work trip or go out alone, you can also leave the child with me. I will take care of her. Han Zhan made clear arrangements for everything. Song Ci instinctively said, I really like children. I wont abandon him and go off on my own. Its too early to say that. Han Zhan picked up a basketball from the ground and threw it into the small basket. He caught the ball and stared at the young and beautiful Song Ci. He said earnestly, I know you like children, but Baby Ci, you are not even 23 years old yet. You are still a yful child. Raising a child is much more difficult and dull than you think. If the child has a bad temper and makes you unhappy everyday, you will always feel like leaving the child to rx when you are depressed. At that time, I will be the only one to take care of the children. Thinking of these issues, Han Zhan specially got someone to prepare a childrens yground in the office just in case. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was right. It was one thing to like children, but it was another to be patient with them. Song Cis heart warmed at Han Zhans considerations. She felt very fortunate to have married a good man who doted on her. But she was a frivolous person. She looked at Han Zhan in amusement, shook her head, and clicked her tongue non-stop. The once mature and steady overbearing CEO suddenly became a stay-at-home dad. Is this the distortion of humanity or the decline of morality? Han Zhan threw that basketball at Song Ci. Song Ci caught the basketball and heard Han Zhan say, Its the power of love. Song Cis gaze deepened. You love me, she said with certainty. Han Zhan looked at her deeply and didnt deny it. Song Ci was overjoyed. It was such a sweet feeling to be able to feel a rush of excitement after several months of marriage. She crossed her arms and continued to size up the office. She noticed a leather bed behind a ss screen. Song Ci walked over to the double bed and sat down. She sat elegantly like a swan. I guess you prepared this bed for your little secretary. Song Ci purposely framed Han Zhan. Han Zhan took off his suit jacket as he strode towards Song Ci like a shooting star. Arriving in front of Song Ci, Han Zhan grabbed her chin with his left hand and lifted her face so that she could look up at him. Han Zhans gloved thumb pressed on Song Cis lips. He hinted. Secretary Song, its time to fulfill your duty. This Secretary Song made Song Ci shiver all over. Although Secretary Song had stirred up a huge ruckus in Song Cis heart, she maintained a calm expression. She batted hershes seductively and ced her hands on Han Zhans arm. Han Zhan, my sry is very high. Can you afford it? Han Zhan said, Im giving my life to you. Is that enough? Song Ci pouted. You wont have that chance. Saying that, Song Ci thought of how Han Zhan nearly died in the earthquake in order to save her. Her heart trembled, and she hurriedly corrected herself. Who cares about your life? I dont want you to give your life to me. What right did I have? Han Zhan added. Then, shall I give myself to you? I want this! C After taking Han Zhan, Song Ci recalled the feeling just now and said with emotion, Brother Han, youre so gentle today. He totally treated her like a pigeon egg and didnt even dare to use any strength. Han Zhan hugged her waist and rested his chin on Song Cis head. He said, I dont dare to mess around. Im afraid that youre really pregnant. Song Ci smiled and fell asleep in Han Zhans arms. After waking up, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to eat some barbequed meat. Song Ci ate the meat in big bites and felt guilty. I will be fat if I continue eating like this. You can lose weight after giving birth. ... Alright. Using the excuse of raising a child, Song Ci ate a te of pork belly, a te of fatted beef, and a te of chives and eggs. After dinner, the two of them went to Li Yaos clothing store to get the clothes they were going to wear tomorrow. The next morning, Song Ci woke up and realized that her pants were dirty. Realizing that her period hade, Song Ci was slightly disappointed. She couldnt resist saying to Song Fei: [Song Fei, my period came and I am not pregnant.] Song Fei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this. Song Fei: [Oh, is that so? What a pity.] Song Ci felt that Song Fei was just being perfunctory. Recalling Song Feis boastful words that day, she asked her: [How far have you and Yan Jiang progressed?] Song Fei: [I want to take him down this afternoon.] Song Ci: [!] Song Cis gossipy heart was aroused. She hurriedly sent a voice message to Song Fei: ]Song Fei, how do you n to win him over? Tell me, I can help you analyze if its good enough.] Song Fei replied with a voice message: [Ive made three ns. The first n is to force myself on him while he is still half-drunk. The second n is to prepare a diamond ring and propose to him. While he is feeling touched, make the request to sleep with him. The third is to drug him directly.] Song Ci: [!] No wonder Father said Song Fei had an anti-social character. Is this even humanly possible? Song Fei humbly asked Song Ci: [Which n do you think is more reliable?] Song Ci shed a few bitter tears for Yan Jiang before going against her conscience. Thethe second n. Song Fei: [I think so too.] Song Fei was busy preparing for the big battle of love this afternoon and didnt have the time to deal with Song Ci. After hanging up the video call, Song Fei put on a long down jacket and sports shoes before driving herself to the mall. Song Fei went straight to the jewelry store. The salesperson smiled and asked her, Hello miss, do you want to see the ne or the earrings? Girls who shopped at jewelry stores alone would usually look at these items. Song Fei walked up to the counter and nced at the dazzling array of items inside. She had a phobia of deciding and decided not to choose. She said to the salesperson, Take out your mens rings for me to see. After a pause, she added, Dont show me the cheap ones. They arent worthy of that little coward of mine. Alright, please wait a moment. The salesperson chose eight sets of male rings and ced them in front of Song Fei. Song Fei felt that each design was about the same. In any case, they were all rather pretty and she didnt know much about such things. She asked the salesperson, Which design should I choose for my proposal? The receptionist was stunned. She asked Song Fei uncertainly, Are you proposing to your boyfriend, Miss? Song Fei nodded. In this day and age, men could propose to men, so what if women proposed to men? The receptionist asked Song Fei, What type of guy is your boyfriend, Miss? Noticing the man on the billboard, Song Feizily lifted a finger and pointed at it. Just like this. The salespersons smile deepened. This is our spokesperson, Mr. Yan Jiang. Is your boyfriend this type? Mr. Yan Jiangs personal aura is verypatible with our brands products. If your boyfriend is also this type, I will rmend this design for you... The salesperson chose a tinum ring. There was a golden wavy line in the middle that looked like golden sand. It was simple and unique. Song Fei stared at the ring and imagined Yan Jiang wearing it. She thought it looked rather nice. This one then. After buying the ring, Song Fei instantly became poor. On the way home, she passed by a flower shop. Song Fei parked the car and opened WeChat to look at the remaining 147 yuan in her wallet. One had to be generous to their own man! Song Fei alighted and entered the flower shop. The manager was a gentle girl who was tending to a basin of Bird of Paradise. When she saw Song Fei enter the house, she asked her with a watering can, Wee, what would you like to buy? Song Fei was a practical person. She said, I only have 147 yuan and want to buy some roses. How much can I buy? The store manager was slightly stunned before continuing. Its not a festive season now. Roses cost 10 yuan a rose. You can buy 11 roses and I will help you wrap them up beautifully. Song Fei nodded. Alright, Ill have 11 then. Alright, give me a moment. Song Fei carried the roses into the car. After thinking for a moment, she sent Yan Jiang a message. After Yan Jiang returned to China, he was rmended by his university mentor to join Wangdong Police Station as an intern forensic doctor. That day, he was conducting research on a mutted corpse when his cell phone suddenly rang. ]Knowing that it was Song Feis message, Yan Jiang quickly took off his gloves and took out his cell phone to read the message. Song Fei: [Are youing back this afternoon? I have something to discuss with you.] Song Fei was Yan Jiangs life. Of course he would go back. Yan Jiang: [I will be back.] He had a two-hour lunch break in the afternoon. Considering that it would take 40 minutes to drive back and forth, and that he didnt know what Song Fei wanted to talk to him about, Yan Jiang took an hour off from his superior. As he drove home, he could smell the fragrance of meat. Every time they returned home, Yan Jiang would hug Song Fei and suck on her neck like a baby addicted to milk, as Song Fei was his addiction. Yan Jiang tiptoed into the kitchen, hugged Song Fei, and took a deep breath. He looked up again and saw that Song Fei was frying ribs. The ribs were almost cooked and the fragrance was overwhelming. In just a few short days, Song Fei had already mastered a good set of culinary skills. She also cooked the beef ribs beautifully. Song Fei turned off the fire and ced the beef ribs on a western te. She said to Yan Jiang, Bring it over. I also made spaghetti. Well eatter. Yan Jiang released her waist and took the te. He asked her curiously, What day is it today? Cooking noodles was very time-consuming. Song Fei didnt like to eat it and didnt like to make it either. So what is the special asion today? Song Fei said, Its a secret. Her cold expression while telling him that it was a secret was adorable and interesting to Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang sat at the dining table and waited. After a few minutes, Song Ci finished preparing the noodles and brought them out. Just when they were about to eat, Yan Jiang asked Song Ci, You said on the phone that you had something to tell me. What is it? Lets eat first and talk after that. If I say it now, the food will be wasted. Yan Jiangs curiosity was aroused and he ate quickly. Song Fei ate a few mouthfuls of spaghetti and two slices of beef before putting down her cutlery and standing up. I am full. Remember to wash the dishes. Mmm. Okay. Yan Jiang was also full. He threw away the remains, threw the cutlery into the dishwasher, and buried his head in the cupboard to look for the washing powder. He heard footsteps descending the stairs. Yan Jiang turned and asked Song Fei, Ah Fei, where is the dishwashing powder? Turning backpletely, Yan Jiang was stunned to see Song Fei in her new outfit. ong Fei was wearing a dressa sexy strapped dress! Two extremely thin straps hung over that pair of fair, thin shoulders, making her corbone appear alluring. Sexy wasnt just round and smooth, there was also some sexiness that was the charm exuded from her eyes. When Song Fei stared at him with those ice-cold eyes, Yan Jiang felt as if his scalp was numb and his soul was being pierced. Yan Jiang didnt expect Song Fei to have such a side to her. He stared at Song Fei in her dress and the roses in her arms. His expression was one of shock and suspicion. What is Song Fei trying to do? Song Fei walked up to Yan Jiang in her ts. She handed the huge bouquet of roses to Yan Jiang. He looked down at the roses and felt suffocated. Is this for me? Yan Jiangs voice was so gentle that it was unbearable. Song Fei noddedzily. For you. Yan Jiang liked it very much. He reached out to take the rose when he heard Song Fei say, Theres a surprise inside. epting the rose means epting that surprise. Once I give anything away, I wont take it back. Think about it carefully. Song Feis surprises were usually shocks, so Yan Jiang quickly retracted his hand. Yan Jiang really wanted that bouquet of roses, but he was also worried that there might be venomous snakes, itchy powder, or other bizarre things inside. Yan Jiang touched the back of his hand uneasily and asked Song Fei in a consulting tone, Can you tell me what the surprise you mentioned is? Song Feis tone was cool and mild. No. Yan Jiang looked embarrassed. You dont want it? Song Fei kept the bouquet and turned to walk out the door. She said, Its okay if you dont want it. Its not worth anything anyway. I want it! Yan Jiang dashed over, snatched the rose from her arms, and carried it over to the coffee table. This was Ah Feis first time giving him flowers and they were red roses that represented love. Even if Yan Jiang was bitten to death by a venomous snake, he would still keep these flowers. He had already decided that when these flowers were about to wither, he would make them dry and store them for as long as possible. Yan Jiang sat on the carpet and stared at the rose. He couldnt guess what was so scary about it. The surprise you mentionedit shouldnt be something that will make me itch and poison me the moment my skines into contact with it, right? Having been fooled by Song Fei once, Yan Jiang was already traumatized. Song Fei shrugged. Who knows? Yan Jiang hesitated for a moment before reaching out for the rose. Song Fei suddenly added. Dont be afraid. Even if you are poisoned, I have the antidote. Yan Jiang was speechless. Yan Jiang, who was initially unafraid of death, suddenly felt terrified. Regardless of what the surprise was, Yan Jiang still wanted to see it. He started to tell Song Fei his will. My bank password is the same. Its thest three digits of your birthday, plus 111. All the properties under my name are under your name. After I die, you will receive all my assets. Song Fei kicked his butt. If you want to look, look. Otherwise, Ill throw it away. Stop dawdling! Yan Jiang finally calmed down after being kicked. Gritting his teeth, he reached out for the roses, looking for a surprise on tenterhooks. With caution, he opened each rose and saw a velvet box. At this point, Yan Jiang still hadnt realized what would happen next. He was still very certain that Song Fei had ced disgusting things like scorpions and eggs in the box. He picked up the box and shook it. When he didnt hear any sounds, he said, Could it be a cricket? With that, he narrowed his eyes warily and opened the box. Yan Jiangs eyes were filled with shock when he saw the ring sitting quietly inside the box. Beside him, Song Fei crossed her arms and leaned against the sofa. That cricket in your hand is worth 68,000 yuan. Yan Jiang stared at the crickets. His throat was burning and he couldnt think straight. This is... Yan Jiang picked up the ring and looked up at Song Fei. Ah Fei, are you proposing to me? Song Fei tugged at her short hair awkwardly. She asked Yan Jiang, Do I still need to kneel down? Tsk, it was her first time proposing and she was not very familiar with it. Song Fei snatched the ring from Yan Jiangs hand and knelt down on one knee in front of him. Yan Jiang was shocked. Song Fei raised the ring and started proposing. I started protecting you when I was 8 years old. When she was 8 years old, Yan Jiang was 12 years old and was about to graduate from elementary school. That year, his father and mother abandoned him one after another, and he led an orphan-like life with his grandmother. That year, Yan Jiang was bullied and scolded at school. Who asked him to have such a twisted father? But it was also that year that he got to know that cold, intelligent girl from his neighbors house. Knowing Song Fei was the only good thing in Yan Jiangs iplete youth. It had been nearly two months since she came back to Wangdong City. Yan Jiangs skin had already returned to its original color. It was very fair and smooth. Song Fei stared at Yan Jiangs pleasant face. The ice in her eyes gradually melted. Song Fei said, From the age of 8 to 14, I have been protecting you for six years. One would be addicted to raising animals and would develop feelings for them, not to mention for a person. After a pause, Song Feis eyes turned solemn and determined. She said to Yan Jiang, I still want to protect you forever. You better give me a chance. Yan Jiang instinctively asked Song Fei, If I didnt give you this chance, what would you do? Song Fei frowned, her gaze ice-cold. Ill beat you to death. This reply was very typical of Song Fei. Yan Jiang smiled. Ah Fei, I ept your proposal. He took the ring from Song Feis hand and put it on his middle finger. Song Fei heaved a sigh of relief. She nced at Yan Jiangs middle finger and felt that the ring suited him rather well. I didnt buy the wrong one. Yan Jiang also took off the ne on his neck and the tinum ring. He knelt down and put the ring on Song Feis finger in the same position. After putting on the ring, Yan Jiang said, Ah Fei, I will try to set you free, but you are not allowed to lie to me again. You are not allowed to do anything foolish without telling me. The Golden Sands incident had left a deep impression on Yan Jiang. He hugged Song Fei. The girl in his arms was extremely skinny, as if she would shatter if he squeezed her hard. I love you very much, Song Fei. I have experienced the same pain twice with you. Eight years ago at the earthquake site, Yan Jiang thought that Song Fei was dead and dug her out for three days without eating or drinking. In Golden Sands, he thought that Song Fei had died again. He cried bitterly in the midst of the mes of war. For several consecutive days, he couldnt sleep at all. Song Fei, I am a little coward. If you scare me again, I will die. Song Fei had already realized just how wrong she had been. She felt very guilty. If she could turn back time, she would never hide it from Yan Jiang again. She had already tasted the feeling of heartache. Alright, I agree. Yan Jiang closed his eyes in relief and hugged her tightly, upon hearing this. But Song Fei nudged him. Yan Jiang was slightly puzzled at being pushed away. Cant you let me hug you for a while? Song Fei said, No, you only have 30 minutes to rest. You will bete if you dont hurry up. Hurry up, we will go upstairs to our room. Yan Jiang was stunned. What are we going back to the bedroom for? He thought of some inappropriate scenes and felt his throat go dry. Song Fei pulled Yan Jiang to his feet. As they walked upstairs, she said, Making babies! I am older than Song Ci. Our child cannot call Song Cis children elder brother or sister. In certain aspects, Song Fei was frighteningly stubborn. Yan Jiang was dragged upstairs by Song Fei. He felt like everything was unreal. When they arrived at the room, Song Fei took off Yan Jiangs pretentious sses and he sat on the bed, his face red and his heart racing. Everything was progressing smoothly. Just as they were about to engage in an in-depth interaction, Yan Jiang suddenly remembered something. He stopped and said with a disordered breath, One moment, I have to call my boss and ask for leave. I wont be going to work in the afternoon. He got off the bed barefooted and found his cell phone in his pants to make a call. Song Fei sat on the bed, her clothes in disarray. She told Yan Jiang calmly, Ive checked. The average time for men in our country is 16 minutes. You still have 25 minutes to rest. After that, take a shower before going to work. You wont bete either. Yan Jiang shot Song Fei a meaningful look. Ah Fei, sometimes research is not reliable. An average of 15 minutes? That was impossible. In the past, it would take Yan Jiang more than 10 minutes when he just imagined Song Fei, let alone now when they were doing it in person. Chapter 194: Pursuing a Narrow Gain and Neglecting a Greater Danger

Chapter 194: Pursuing a Narrow Gain and Neglecting a Greater Danger

As he spoke, the call went through. Captain Lin had stayed uptest night to catch the culprits and returned to the station this afternoon. He had just finished a few mouthfuls of rice and was snoring away, when Yan Jiangs phone call woke him up. Who? What do you want? Captain Lins voice sounded raspy and displeased. Yan Jiang wasnt afraid of Captain Lin waking up. Its me, Yan Jiang. Captain Lin, I want to rest this afternoon. The reason? Like a peacock spreading its tail, Yan Jiang said shamelessly, Nothing else. My girlfriend proposed to me and Im not in the mood to go to work this afternoon. ... At 32 years old, Captain Lin was still single and was so attacked that he couldnt even fall asleep. Under the publicity of Captain Lins loud voice, in just a few minutes, the entire Public Security Bureau knew that Yan Jiang had been proposed to by his girlfriend and hadnt gone to work in the afternoon. Anyone with a brain would know what they were doing in the afternoon. At night, Song Ci stood by the French window ying the violin. After a long day at work, Han Zhan returned home feeling fatigued. He could vaguely hear the sound of a violin as he reached his doorstep. He gently pushed open the door and entered the living room. He saw Song Ci standing by the French window, her back facing him as she concentrated on ying the violin. The city outside was filled with neon lights outside the window and the person he liked was inside the house. Han Zhans tired heart suddenly rxed. After Song Ci finished her performance, Han Zhan walked over and hugged her waist. You look so good ying the violin. It was very strange. Song Ci was usually like a little fool. Once she grasped the violin, she would enter apletely oblivious state. Song Ci rubbed her head against Han Zhans shoulder and found afortable position. She looked down at this violin. It was a gift from Han Zhan and her name was carved on it. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Do you know that every outstanding violinist will name their own violin? ]My teachers violin is called Fighting Soul. But this one of mine... Song Ci frowned as she stared at the two words. She felt slightly helpless. Brother Han, you gave my violin a soft name. If I be famous worldwide in future, it will be very funny every time I appear on the news. Song Ci walked out of Han Zhans arms and turned to face him. She opened her mouth and started a joke Yesterday, the young violinist, Ms. Song Ci, brought her violin, Baby Ci, to a certain concert hall to perform beautifully for everyone... After Song Ci finished speaking, she red at Han Zhan and asked him, How is this appropriate? Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. Its just a name. Theres no need to be angry. Moreover, the name Baby Ci is obviously very nice and not soft at all. Its especially imposing. Who will believe you? Song Ci handed the violin to Han Zhan and said, My teachers violin has only been touched by me. Only you and my teacher can touch my violin. Do you want to try? Han Zhan excitedly epted the violin, held the bow with his fake fingers, and performed a sawed-off performance for Song Ci. Song Cis eyelids twitched. Alright alright, dont insult my violin. Song Ci quickly snatched the violin back and meticulously maintained it, before putting it back into the box. During this period of time, Han Zhan had been so busy that he didnt have time to work out and his muscles were slightly soft. Since he didnt return toote today, Han Zhan entered the gym, after speaking to Song Ci. Song Ci had just gotten her period and didnt apany Han Zhan to exercise. Before they got married, she had promised Han Zhan that she would knit three sweaters for him. But she had something on recently and couldnt knit three sweaters, so she tried her best to make one for Han Zhan. There were still a few needles left toplete the sweater. Song Ci quickly finished knitting it. She folded the sweater neatly and ced it in a gift box. She then ced it at the door of the gym. At this moment, her cell phone suddenly reminded her that her close friend Yan Jiang had posted something new. Song Ci opened her Weibo and saw an extremely arrogant sentence: Yan Jiang: [Im engaged. No one is allowed to love me anymore. Not even secretly. My fiance is very capable @ Your Sister Fei.] Your Sister Fei: [Dont love Yan Jiang. Your love for him will nevere to fruition unless you are smarter than me.] 15 minutester, Weibo was sessfully paralyzed. Song Cis heart was in turmoil when she saw this message. In the end, her familys overbearing flower still managed to devour the neighboring natal lily. Han Zhan finished his exercises, opened the door, walked out, and kicked something. Lowering his head in surprise, Han Zhan saw a gift box. Realizing that Song Ci had purposely left it there, a smile appeared in Han Zhans eyes. He squatted down, opened the box, and retrieved the neatly folded white sweater with both hands. Opening the sweater, Han Zhan saw that the image on the front of the sweater was that of an honest-looking panda. Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. He knew Song Ci wouldnt be so obedient. Han Zhan went back to his room to take a shower. He put on that sweater and walked up to the mirror in the changing room to size it up. Song Cis sweater was beautifully knitted and was slightly loose in size. It was convenient for him to wear a thermos or blouse inside. Han Zhan felt even more handsome in a sweater. After Song Ci finished her watermelon, she opened WeChat and saw that Brother Han had updated his social media. Han Sanpang: [You should wear a sweater during winter. My wife is beautiful and has good hands. I wont ept any rebuttals.] Han Zhan also attached a selfie. It was his own selfie. Han Zhans selfie was very manly, like he was standing in a military stance. In the photo, Han Zhan was wearing the white panda sweater that Song Ci had knitted for him. His tall, strong frame and handsome, mature face were very contrasting to that sweater. But if Han Zhan thought he looked good, how could others say he wasnt? Their mutual friends leftments: Li Li: [The sweater is very cute. Mr. Han is also very cute.] Bei Zhan: [Hahaha, hahaha!] Han Wangwang: [Little uncle, you are already so old, why are you still pretending to be young? However, little aunties skills are really not bad. Can you let little auntie knit one for me?] Han Zhan replied Han Wangwang: [Who are you to her? Who gave you the cheek?] Han Wangwang: [Heartbroken!] Song Ci shook her head and chuckled. She got off the bed, pushed open the door to the cloakroom, walked in, and pulled up Han Zhan, who was sitting on the stool replying to messages on his social media. Brother Han, its time to go to bed. Han Zhan stood up and followed her back to her room. When they arrived, he stood at the foot of the bed and opened his arms. How is it? Does the sweater fit me? Song Ci took a look and said, Very suitable. Han Zhan was very satisfied. At night, he wanted to sleep in the sweater, but Song Ci felt hot for him. Take it off. The heater is on. Dont get heat rash. I just want to sleep with it on. With Song Cis fierce urging, Han Zhan finally relented and took off his sweater. Rubbing the sweater lovingly, Han Zhan told Song Ci, From now on, you will knit a sweater for me every winter. Song Ci asked, Why? Han Zhans tone was slightly sorrowful. My grandmother will knit a sweater for me every year... Song Cis heart softened and she agreed. As Zeus Corporation was going to be established tomorrow, both Song Ci and Han Zhan were rather agitated that night. They spoke for a long time before finally falling asleep. The next day, Han Zhan got up before dawn and went to the Imperial Dragon Building. Bei Zhan was a little superstitious. That year, when he hired an architect to design the Imperial Dragon Building, he had asked a geomancy expert to look at it. The Imperial Dragon Building was also named by the geomancer. On the day that thepany was going to be officially established, Bei Zhan invited that Fengshui master over to pray for thepany. Han Zhan didnt believe in such things at first, but rebirth, which sounded like something out of a fantasy, had even happened. Whats more, Feng Shui was a study. This morning, Han Zhan, Bei Zhan, and Li Li all obediently followed behind the geomancer, praying for blessings. Han Zhan felt rather tired after the entire ordeal. After that, Bei Zhan gave the Feng Shui master a huge red packet containing a check for two million yuan. The Feng Shui master epted the red packet with a smile and left in satisfaction. After the blessing ceremony, it was time for thepanys opening ceremony and ribbon-cutting ceremony. On this day, every reporter, who had received an invitation, arrived at the scene to witness the birth of Zeus Corporation. When they saw that singer Liang Bo had been invited onto the stage to stand alongside Bei Zhan, Li Li, and the rest to cut the ribbon, the reporters could detect a deeper meaning. It was very likely that this Liang Bo would be the big brother of Yu Hua Company. Think about it. The Yu Hua Corporation was backed by Zeus Airlines. Liang Bo had connections, resources, and was very capable. It would be difficult for him not to be popr! What kind of dog-shit luck was this! Han Zhan and Song Ci sat quietly below the stage. She saw Liang Bo walk up to the stage looking very ttered. He was holding a pair of scissors and smiled at her. Song Ci also gave him an encouraging sign. Taking advantage of Liang Bo lowering his head to cut the ribbon, Song Ci asked Han Zhan in a small voice, Brother Han, why did you arrange for Liang Bo to go up as well? Han Zhan said, Didnt you say that you wanted me to take good care of him? Moreover, the two of you are in a coborative rtionship. If Liang Bo bes popr, he can eat meat while you drink soup. It wont be detrimental to you. Song Ci felt very sweet inside. She stared at Liang Bo and suddenly thought of something. Brother Han, did you set up this Yu Hua Management Company for Du Xueyan? On a sunny day, Han Zhan seemed to have heard the sound of thunder and his expression changed. Seeing that Han Zhan remained silent and looked slightly uneasy, there was nothing Song Ci didnt understand. I knew it. You are so good to her. Song Cis tone was sour. You even registered yourpany for her, but she just kicked you... If Du Xueyan knew about this, she would definitely be very regretful. Han Zhan that he let Song Ci down. Baby Ci, at that time, you didnt exist in my life. I thought Du Xueyan was my destiny. She wanted to be a singer, so I got Bei Zhan to register thispany on my behalf. My motive was to establish a music kingdom for her that didnt involve any deception. I already guessed that you would definitely get angry if you knew the truth. Thats why I never got the chance to tell you. I did intentionally hide it from you because I cherish you very much. Han Zhans words were very sincere. Song Ci was angry but didnt vent it. Because he hadnt done anything wrong. Song Ci felt slightly sour and felt slightly unfair for Han Zhan. It was not worth it. In her eyes, Han Zhan was good in every way. How could Du Xueyan bear to break up with him? Song Ci brought up that old topic again. Brother Han, if you didnt save that person back then, you wouldnt have been injured and Du Xueyan might not have broken up with you. In conclusion, your breakup with Du Xueyan was also rted to that person... Song Ci remembered that the previous time she asked this question, Han Zhan had flown into a rage. But she just wanted to hear an urate answer from Han Zhan. Song Ci tilted her head to size up Han Zhan. Seeing that Han Zhan only frowned slightly and didnt look like he was going to lose his temper, she mustered up the courage and asked him boldly, Brother Han, if you did it again, would you still do that? Would you still save that person? This was the second time Song Ci asked about this. Han Zhan couldnt help feeling puzzled. Song Ci stubbornly wanted to know the answer. Did she know something? Han Zhan turned to look at Song Ci and saw that the girls face was filled with guilt and uneasiness. His heart skipped a beat. Did she already know about what happened back then? In order to verify his own guess, Han Zhan purposely said, Theres something I wanted to ask you a long time ago. Why did you steal my jade pendant? Song Ci suddenly looked up and instinctively exined herself. I didnt steal it. The chain broke on its own and fell into my arms... As she spoke, Song Ci suddenly realized that Han Zhan was trying to fish for information from her! Song Ci covered her mouth and looked at Han Zhan in shock. Seeing her reaction, there was nothing Han Zhan didnt understand. So you do know. Han Zhan sounded very certain. Song Ci lowered her hand and didnt respond. It was time for the lucky draw. The first prize winner would get an Aoyu Number 1, the second prize winner would get a holographic helmet manufactured by Sheng Hui Technology, and the third prize winner would get a smart phone worth 20,000 yuan. The atmosphere was very lively. Everyone raised their hands to attract the hosts attention. Amidst the din, Han Zhan said to Song Ci, If time turns back, my choice wont change. I will still save you. Song Cis eyes twinkled like bright stars in the sky. Han Zhan said, A rtionship that is already in danger cannot bepared to a life. Song Ci, even if its not you but anyone else, I will do that. Dont feel guilty towards me. Youve never done anything wrong. Youre not the one who let me down. Dont me yourself for someone elses mistake. Song Ci, I dont like to be a good person. Song Ci hurriedly said, I dont think its my fault. I just feel like Ive let you down. Han Zhan shook his head. God is fair. He grabbed Song Cis hand and said, Du Xueyan left and you came. You are better than her. I like you more. Song Ci was overjoyed. Excited, she raised her voice. Brother Han, I also especially like you! At the same time, the first lucky audience member on stage was striking the golden egg with a hammer. The entire audience was silent, curious about what this person would hit. At this moment, a sexy voice suddenly rang out from below the stage. Brother Han, I also especially like you! All the guests: ! Everyone stopped watching the lucky star smash the golden eggs, and turned to stare at Han Zhan and Song Ci sitting in the first row. Song Ci realized that everyone in the hall had heard her words. She couldnt help blushing like a drunkard. Han Zhans smile widened. Alright, I got it. Han Zhan stood up and pulled Song Cis head into his arms to hide her. Im sorry, my wife is thin-skinned. Han Zhan nodded at everyone and fled with his thin-skinned wife in front of everyone. After entering the lift, Song Ci hurriedly wriggled out of Han Zhans arms. This is so embarrassing. Nodding, Han Zhan said, Mmm, yes. This incident has probably been filmed by the director at the scene. It will be a ssic scene at Zeus Internationals opening ceremony. ncing at Song Ci in amusement, Han Zhan said, In the future, during thepanys anniversary celebrations, 10-year celebrations, and 20-year celebrations, I will remember to ask them to y this video. Song Ci was very embarrassed. Brother Han, shut up! Okay, okay, okay. Han Zhan brought Song Ci back to the office and apanied her for an afternoon nap. At 3pm, Song Ci was taken away by the stylist, Ai Lun, to do her makeup for tonights party. Li Li came upstairs to look for Han Zhan and teased him. Brother Han, I really, really like you! Han Zhan shot him a lukewarm nce and said, I refuse. Li Li snorted before putting away his frivolous expression. He walked up to Han Zhan and said, I heard something. The information is reliable. Han Zhan nced at him silently. Li Li said, I heard that Chuan Dong Groups CEO Cheng is hospitalized today. Hospitalized? As the leading corporation in Wangdong City, Chuan Dong Groups every move was closely watched by everyone. Old Man Cheng was hospitalized due to a serious illness, and everyone in thepany was in a state of panic. Even the rival families who were eyeing them covetously would take the opportunity to take revenge. If this matter was not handled well, there would be unpredictable consequences. Whats the situation over at Chuan Dong? I heard that the eldest young master of Chuan Dong City, Cheng Yanmo, is rushing back to the country. I guess he is going to meet old CEO Cheng for thest time. However, regardless of whether CEO Cheng is alive or dead, the person who will take over Chuan Dong will definitely be Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo had been in Chuan Dong International for five years. Although he was thepanys Deputy Manager in name, he was already the real CEO. In Chuan Dong International, the eldest young masters authority was already greater than that of old CEO Cheng. The changes in Chuan Dong Group couldnt affect Zeus Corporation. Han Zhan didnt take it to heart. But hearing the name Chuan Dong Group, he thought of another person... You go get busy first. Remember to bring Su Beibei along to attend the party tonight. Its time for everyone to meet your girlfriend, so that they wouldnt want to introduce someone to you. With the establishment of the newpany, Li Li and Bei Zhan were both vice-presidents. Since Bei Zhan already had a family, there were naturally fewer people targeting him and pushing women to his side. Meanwhile, Li Li became a hot potato. Han Zhan detested such disgusting behavior of gifting women in the business world the most. He knew very well that beauty was like a knife hanging over ones head. If you let down your guard slightly, this knife would fall off. If it was light, you would bleed profusely. If it was heavy, your family would be destroyed. Han Zhan wouldnt allow any potential danger to be by his side, nor would he allow any danger to be hidden beside his trusted subordinate. Li Li understood what Han Zhan meant and said, I m going to fetch her. Ill get going first then. Mmm. After Li Li left, Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and called Han Wangwang. Little Uncle! Han Wangwang had just finished her lesson and was on the way back to her dormitory. Han Wangwang was surprised to receive Han Zhans call. Whats the matter, Little Uncle? Are you inviting me to yourpanys celebration party to be the DJ? n the previous DJpetition, Han Wangwang had won second ce. She was now a famous DJ and many nightclubs were inviting her to perform. Han Zhan sneered. Inviting you to mess things up? Han Wangwang chuckled. She pushed open the dormitory door and grabbed her cell phone between her shoulder and her right cheek. She then tugged at her clothes. Over the phone, Han Zhan asked her, When are you going to do what I told you previously? A glint shed across Han Wangwangs eyes. Ill do it within these few days. She could feel that that person was losing his patience. Do it as soon as possible. Little Uncle, what feud do you have with him? Han Zhan said, You dont need to worry about that. Once this matter is settled, just wait for the start of spring to transfer schools. Okay! After hanging up, Han Wangwang carried her clothes to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, Han Wangwang closed the curtains and started changing. Han Wangwangs long, slender legs and perky hips were entuated by a pair of tight, low-waisted jeans. She felt that her figure was too voluptuous and couldnt resist performing a devilish dance in front of the mirror. Just as she was dancing happily, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Opening the door, she saw a girl shaking her hips in front of a mirror. Jiang Bi was momentarily stunned. She couldnt help but notice Han Wangwangs waist peeking out from under her tight tee. It was so thin, so t, and so fair. Han Wangwang heard themotion and hurriedly stopped. She turned and saw her roommate, Jiang Bi. Han Wangwang felt slightly awkward. Hi! Han Wangwang greeted Jiang Bi with a red face. Jiang Bi was two years older than Han Wangwang, but they were alumni from the same cohort. Jiang Bi was already 20 years old when she took the college entrance examination. Everyone found this strange, but no one dared to ask why. As Jiang Bi was more introverted and didnt speak much, the number of times Han Wangwang saw her in the dormitory during the first semester could be counted on one hand. Actually, Han Wangwang wasnt familiar with Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi nced at Han Wangwang and walked past her without saying anything. Jiang Bi was very tall. She was more than half a head taller than Han Wangwang, who was 1.65m tall, and was nearly 1.8m tall. When she walked past Han Wangwang, she felt that the persons manner was so imposing that she didnt dare to size her up openly. There was no one else in the dormitory. Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi had nothing to say to each other. She sat quietly on a stool and made a temporary hair style with her curly hair stick. Putting away her curly hair stick, she opened her snack bar and stuffed two bags of pecan into her bag. After thinking for a moment, she took two more bags and walked over to the balcony, passing the pecan to Jiang Bi who was sleeping on the bed. Jiang Bi was listening to music with her earphones on, when she suddenly saw a fair hand reach over. She looked down and saw two purses of pecans. Her gaze then followed that hand to the owner. She saw a beautiful smiling face. Jiang Bi, do you want some pecan? Jiang Bi stared at Han Wangwangs radiant smile. She reached out to receive the pecan and said, Thank you. Jiang Bi was cold and arrogant, but her voice was especially pleasant to the ears. Han Wangwang smiled sweetly at her. Youre wee! Jiang Bi held the pecan and thought to herself, Why does she like to smile so much? Just then, the door was pushed open again and a girl with waist-length hair walked in. She was Han Wangwangs good friend and roommate, Su Weiyin. Su Weiyin saw that Han Wangwang was wearing a halter top and jeans. She immediately understood. You are going to y discs again? Mmm, one-station invited me to their Christmas party. The sry is rather high10,000 yuan a night. Han Wangwang never showed off her wealth. The bags she carried and the clothes she wore were all worth hundreds of dors. No one knew her family background. Seeing that Han Wangwang was going out to earn money again, Su Weiyin asked her, Wangwang, are you very short of money? Yup! I am so poor! I have taken a fancy to something good recently and am still short of arge sum of money. Han Wangwang was still short of 50,000 to 60,000 yuan to buy an Aoyu Number 1. But Su Weiyin interpreted her poverty as a real one. She said, How much do youck? I can lend you. You are really my good friend. Han Wangwang hugged Su Weiyin and called her darling a few times before letting go of her and rejecting her good intentions. I will slowly earn it myself. If I dont have enough money, I wont buy it first. Alright then. Only then did Su Weiyin notice Jiang Bi on the bed. Her footsteps subconsciously became softer. Han Wangwang took up the down jacket and put it on. Just as she was about to leave, Su Weiyin suddenly called out to her. Wangwang, bring me along to y too. Its Christmas night today. It must be very lively inside the one-station. Han Wangwang had always been loyal to her friends. Hearing that, she didnt think much of it and immediately agreed. Okay,e with me. Picking up her bag, Han Wangwang suddenly looked up at Jiang Bi who was lying on the bed opposite her. Jiang Bi was eating the pecan in small bites, like a hamster with bulging cheeks. Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi looked down at Han Wangwang and remained silent. Han Wangwang tilted her head and smiled sweetly like an angel. Jiang Bi, its Christmas today. If you have nothing on,e with me to one-station. Afraid that Jiang Bi didnt know what one-station was, Jiang Bi exined. Its a very famous bar. The drinks there are very tasty. Ill treat you to a drink! With that, Han Wangwang waited anxiously for Jiang Bis answer. Su Weiyin tugged at Han Wangwangs clothes, trying to get her to stop calling her. Jiang Bi didnt seem like a sociable person at all. Su Weiyin felt that Jiang Bi would most likely humiliate Han Wangwang. Unexpectedly, Jiang Bi nodded. She flipped over and jumped off the bed. When shended, her movements were suave. Han Wangwang was dumbstruck. She quickly gave Jiang Bi a thumbs-up. You are so handsome! Jiang Bi stood up, nced at Han Wangwang, took her cell phone, and went out to y with them. C The three of them sat in the car and drove over the Imperial Dragon Bridge. Han Wangwang leaned against the window of the car, looked at the majestic and domineering building in the middle of the Great Dragon River, and cursed her awesome but petty uncle in her heart. Su Weiyin suddenly said, I heard that is Zeus Corporations headquarters. Jiang Bi stared at the building. Although she didnt speak, she nodded slightly. Han Wangwang told Su Weiyin, Su Weiyin, let me tell you a secret. Su Weiyin pricked up her ears. Han Wangwang said, Zeus Corporations boss is my uncle. Her tone was calm andposed, hiding her achievements. Su Weiyin snorted. Stop boasting. Zeus Corporations boss is my husband! Thats impossible. Han Wangwang shook his head and said, Zeus Corporationsdy boss is a country-toppling beauty. You cantpare to her. Amidst their banter, the car arrived at the entrance of the nightclub. Han Wangwang brought them into the shop, arranged seats for them, and went upstairs to meet the manager. At 9pm, when the atmosphere was lively, Han Wangwang took off her down jacket and put on a baseball cap, and walked onto the stage. As soon as she went on stage, everyone was calling her name. A lovely name like Han Wangwang also sounded very grand. Han Wangwang ced her finger on her lips and shushed her. Her voice was magnified by the microphone. The crowd went silent and Han Wangwang was very satisfied. Han Wangwang started to y and her waist started to move. She was unrestrained and wild. Han Wangwang was exceptionally mesmerizing when she DJ-ed and captured the attention of everyone present. Jiang Bi had joined the dormitorys WeChat group. When Han Wangwang was participating in the DJpetition, she had contacted the group chat and asked them to vote for her. Jiang Bi had also voted for Han Wangwang before, but this was the first time Jiang Bi saw Han Wangwang y. How to put it? She is exceptionally mesmerizing, with a charm that made one unable to take their eyes off her. Many others also had the same thoughts. Under the performance stage was a circr dance floor surrounded by a Harmony System high-speed train. Cheng Ziang and a group of friends were sitting in a booth. They were staring at Han Wangwang through the window. Recently, Cheng Ziang had been wooing Han Wangwang and had not managed to get his hands on her even after more than two months. It was said that that woman was a tough nut to crack. Neither soft nor hard tactics worked on her. Second Young Master Cheng, you still havent settled that woman called Han Wangwang? Hearing this, Cheng Ziang pursed his lips in frustration. He ced the wine ss heavily on the table, stood up, and said, Just you wait. Tomorrow morning, she will definitely wake up crying in my bed. When they heard this, everyone had their own thoughts. Someone cheered him on. Second Young Master Cheng, this is how it should be. Take her down if you are a man! But there was also a man who sincerely treated Cheng Ziang well and treated him as a brother. He grabbed Cheng Ziangs hand and warned him not to do anything foolish. Second Young Master Cheng, you can lead a horse to water but you cant make him drink it. Dont do anything stupid. Cheng Ziang nodded nonchntly. I am going out for a breather. After he left, everyone started to discuss the serious condition of Cheng Ziangs father. Second Young Master Chengs father is dying. Is this news urate? The news of Father Chengs illness had already spread and couldnt be concealed anymore. I heard so. Master Cheng is on his way back. I heard he will reach Wangdong at 11pm tonight. Then it must be very serious. I heard from an acquaintance at the hospital that Second Young Master Chengs father wont make it past tonight. Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. After a long pause, someone spoke up to break the eerie silence. Master Cheng is taking over Chuan Dong. Cheng Yanmo was a far cry from them, who only knew how to enjoy themselves and couldnt even manage any projects in thepany. They couldnt afford to offend Cheng Yanmo. Second Young Master Cheng is so fortunate to have such an elder brother. If not for Cheng Yanmo keeping an eye on Cheng Ziang, who knew how many times he would have died. Cheng Ziang was troubled, not just because of Han Wangwang. He stood in the escape route behind the washroom and smoked. It was quiet here and there was no fawning or mocking from his friends. As he squatted in the stairwell, he couldnt help thinking of what his elder brother had said to him on the phone several hours ago. He had said Ziang, I know you hate father, but he is about to die. I dont ask you to forgive him. I just hope that you can visit him before he dies. It doesnt matter if you mock him or pity him. At least, let him see you. It had been a long time since Cheng Ziangst saw his father. He couldnt quite remember how his father looked like in his old age. But he clearly remembered how his mother looked like after shemitted suicide by hanging herself! He remembered how that mistress hadid naked under the master bedroom door, covered in blood! Meet him? Cheng Ziang snorted and stood up. Im afraid that Ill be blind if I meet that person. Cheng Ziang walked out of the stairwell and saw a young girl standing in the corridor behind the toilet, pacing back and forth with a hesitant expression. Looking for me? Cheng Ziang stood behind the girl and stared at her back grimly. Su Weiyin was shocked. She quickly turned around and saw Cheng Ziang behind her. Su Weiyin stammered. Mr.... Mr. Cheng, I have thought about what you told me previously. Cheng Ziang gave a knowing look. Su Weiyin asked Cheng Ziang, Then will you do what you promised me? Somehow, Cheng Ziang had gotten hold of the fact that Su Weiyin had an affair with the school leaders and used it to threaten Su Weiyin into helping him. Cheng Ziang acknowledged nonchntly. That will depend on your capabilities. Su Weiyin clenched her fists nervously. I... I will settle everything tonight. Mr. Cheng, it is room 2603 of the Jetta Hotel, right? Cheng Ziang nced at her and nodded. Mmm. I understand. Su Weiyin turned and left. Cheng Ziang stared at the girls back view without any warmth in his eyes. This kind of woman who can easily betray her friends is too disgusting! C Han Wangwang alighted from the stage and returned to the booth. She saw Jiang Bi sitting there alone ying with her cell phone. She walked up to Jiang Bi and sat down, tapping her finger on the table in front of her. Hearing the noise, Jiang Bi turned to look at her. Han Wangwang smiled and asked her, Was I cool just now? Jiang Bi nodded. Very cool. Han Wangwang asked again, Do you feel like youre about to fall in love with me? Jiang Bi shook her head and said sternly, Not yet. Jiang Bi was being too serious and Han Wangwang felt rather embarrassed. She looked around and didnt see Su Weiyin. A hint of worry surfaced in her eyes. Where is Weiyin? Have you seen her? Jiang Bi pointed at the exit. I saw her leave from there. Oh. Han Wangwang was about to get up to look for Su Weiyin, when she walked over with three sses of wine. Come, Wangwang, Jiang Bi, Ive ordered a cup of Northern Passenger for you guys. This alcohol is especially tasty. Its my treat. Thank you. Han Wangwang took the drink from Su Weiyins hand and handed it to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi nced at their drinks and noticed that the lemon slice on Han Wangwangs ss was smaller, while hers and Su Weiyins slice wasrger. Han Wangwang picked up her own ss and was about to drink, when Jiang Bi suddenly pointed at Han Wangwangs ss. She said, My ss has more alcohol. You can have it. I dont drink much. Han Wangwang and Su Weiyin both blinked. [fuzzy]Han Wangwang looked at Su Weiyin and Jiang Bi beside her. Han Wangwang was no fool. She had been monitoring Cheng Ziangs every move and had long discovered that he had contacted Su Weiyin several times in private. Tonight, Su Weiyin had volunteered toe to the nightclub with her. Han Wangwang was giving Su Weiyin a chance to make her move. Han Wangwangs original n was to take the initiative to fall into Su Weiyins trap so that she could make use of this opportunity to achieve her goal. However, Jiang Bis actions disrupted Han Wangwangs ns and also Su Weiyins. Su Weiyin looked at Han Wangwangs wine and then at Jiang Bis. She felt that it was the same. She looked at Jiang Bi anxiously, thinking that this woman might have discovered her n. Holding back her guilt and panic, Su Weiyin said to Jiang Bi, So ssmate Jiang Bi cant drink? Then dont drink anymore. Our Wangwang is a good drinker. Yes! Han Wangwang nodded and smiled at Jiang Bi. If you cant drink, give me your drink. I love this drink. Jiang Bi wanted to remind Han Wangwang that there was something wrong with the alcohol but at that moment, Jiang Bi suddenly noticed Han Wangwang kicking her calf under the table. Jiang Bi kept quiet. She quietly handed her drink to Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang epted the drink from Jiang Bi. Thank you, Jiang Bi. You are so beautiful and kind-hearted. Han Wangwang chatted with Su Weiyin and finished the drink. Seeing that Han Wangwang had finished the drink, Su Weiyin heaved a sigh of relief. She reached under the table and secretly messaged Cheng Ziang. Su Weiyin: [She has already drunk the alcohol.] Cheng Ziang had already arrived at the hotel. After reading the message, he started humming happily and went into the bathroom to take a shower. C At 10pm at night, Han Wangwang suddenly felt dizzy. She said, I think I am drunk. Lets go. Su Weiyin immediately said, I will send you back then. Jiang Bi got up and followed behind the two of them. Just as they were about to reach the entrance of the bar, Han Wangwang, who was supposed to be drunk, suddenly tugged at Jiang Bis clothes. Jiang Bi looked at her silently, considering Han Wangwangs motive for doing this. Han Wangwang should have already discovered that there was something wrong with that ss of wine but still insisted on drinking it. This meant... Jiang Bi stared at Su Weiyins profile. This fool thought she was a mantis preying on cicadas, but she didnt know that cicadas werent cicadasthey were orioles hiding behind their backs. Danger was lurking, but she only thought of the small benefits right in front of her. Chapter 195: I Will Serve Justice On Behalf of Heaven!

Chapter 195: I Will Serve Justice On Behalf of Heaven!

Jiang Bi understood what Han Wangwang meant. After walking out of the bar, Jiang Bi suddenly stopped and called out to Su Weiyin. I am going to meet a friend. Su Weiyin, send Han Wangwang back to school. Okay. Su Weiyin couldnt wait for the troublemaker Jiang Bi to get lost. Han Wangwang, who was drunk in Su Weiyins arms, saw that Jiang Bi was so sensible and instantly felt that this person had a meticulous heart. She decided to be good friends with her in future. After Jiang Bi left, she turned a corner and hid herself. She watched as Su Weiyin shoved Han Wangwang into a cab and hailed a cab, following behind them at a steady pace. C Han Wangwang got even more drunk in the car. She started bragging wildly and muttered. Weiyin, I will only tell you this. My family is very impressive. My grandfather and father are both government officials. My little uncle runs several bigpanies. My great-grandfather is even more impressive. He can make Wangdong City tremble with just his feet! As for me, I am a little princess who is loved and doted on by everyone! Su Weiyin felt very awkward and troubled. After the driver heard Han Wangwangs words, he couldnt helpughing softly. He turned back and said to Su Weiyin, This friend of yours must be drunk. How dare she say that. Only when one was drunk would one possess wealth and silver. Su Weiyin covered Han Wangwangs mouth and said to the driver, She likes to brag. Sorry for letting you see this joke. Han Wangwang pped Su Weiyins hand away. Dont cover my mouth, Im going to vomit! She shifted her butt, changed into a morefortable position, and fell asleep. After a few minutes, Su Weiyin suddenly woke Han Wangwang up. Wangwang, we are here. The groggy Han Wangwang was pulled out of the car by Su Weiyin and headed towards the hotel. Tonight, Zeus Airlines celebration party was held at the Jetta International Hotel. It was already past 10pm and the party had already started to disperse. Many well-dressed people were walking out of the hotel in groups to go home. Han Wangwang saw that the people who brushed past her were all very well-dressed. She felt that something was off. Stopping in her tracks, Han Wangwang looked up and stared at the hotel sign. Jetta International Hotel... She tugged at Su Weiyin and asked, Weiyin, why did you bring me to the hotel? Su Weiyin looked slightly uneasy. She said, The dormitory is locked. We will stay outside tonight. This hotel looks very high-ss and expensive, right? Han Wangwang hugged Su Weiyins waist and said, You are the best! I am your best friend. Of course I am good to you. Su Weiyin brought Han Wangwang into the lift and pressed the button for level 23. Bei Zhan had already prepared rooms for the guests. Seeing that it was gettingte, Han Zhan also decided to stay at the hotel tonight. Han Zhan went to get a room card from Bei Zhan and handed it to Song Ci. We will stay at the hotel tonight, room 2206. Song Ci tossed the room card into her bag, held Han Zhans hand, and left the banquet hall, preparing to go upstairs to rest. There were passenger elevators on both sides of every floor of the Jetta Hotel. There were four elevators on each side. Han Zhan and Song Ci held hands as they arrived at the elevator on the west side. Han Zhan pressed the button for all the elevators to go up. Seeing that lift number 2 had stopped first, Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and entered lift number 2. Just when the lift was about to close, lift number 4 also opened its door. Song Ci nced across and saw that the person inside the lift looked somewhat familiar. She seemed to know her. Wangwang? Song Ci was slightly stunned. She hurriedly said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, look at that girl in the lift opposite. Doesnt she look like Wangwang? ]Han Zhan nced across and shook his head. Not really. The lift door slowly closed and lift number four could no longer be seen. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Wangwang is attending a party tonight at the One-Station Bar. It wont end until midnight. Did I see wrongly? I think so. Alright. Tonights party was grand and formal. Ai Lun had specially selected an ice-blue deep V-line fishtail gown in the Lococo style for Song Ci. The gorgeous, exquisite transparent shawl covered Song Cis shoulders and chest. Her fair, sexy shoulders were half-hidden and her hazy sexiness was suffocating. The dress was a fishtail design that hugged the waist and hips. Afraid that it would affect the effect of the dress, Aaron didnt allow Song Ci to eat anything for the entire afternoon. At the party, Song Ci only drank a little beverage in order to look good. Now that there was no one in the lift, Song Ci rubbed her stomach and asked Han Zhan without much hope, Im so hungry. Brother Han, is there anything I can eat? Han Zhan really took out two pieces of toffee from his pocket. Only this. Who would have thought that the big boss of Zeus Corporation would always have two pieces of toffee in his suit pocket? At this point, there was no need for Song Ci to be picky. She peeled off the wrapper and popped it into her mouth. The sweet taste filled her mouth and Song Ci was revived. Returning to the hotel, the first thing Song Ci did was to get Han Zhan to help her zip down her dress and save herself from the tight-fitting gown. She put on the hotel bathrobe and walked towards the bathroom while saying to Han Zhan, Brother Han, help me order some supper. Im going to go crazy if I dont eat anything soon! Han Zhan, Okay. After calling for two sets of midnight snacks, Han Zhan put down the phone, sat by the bed, looked up at the ceiling, and narrowed his eyes. ... In lift 4. Han Wangwang was still lying on top of Su Weiyin, her eyes narrowed and she looked very drunk. She was still talking nonsense. Su Weiyin listened intently and heard Han Wangwang say, Weiyin, do you know? I am a very vengeful person. Whoever bullies me will be bullied even more. So Weiyin, you must love me well and not do anything to let me down. When I get angry, Ill turn my back on you. As she was drunk, Han Wangwangs voice sounded weak and non-threatening. After hearing this, Su Weiyin suspected that Han Wangwang knew about her deal with Cheng Ziang and was warning her not to do anything stupid. But Su Weiyin felt that it was impossible. She had done this secretly and Han Wangwang should not have noticed. Perhaps Han Wangwang was a girl who loved to brag when she was drunk. Thinking of this, Su Weiyin quickly calmed down. She supported Han Wangwang and said, Dont worry, I will treat you well. You are my good friend. Mmm, Wei Yin is the best. Han Wangwangs cell phone suddenly vibrated. She secretly took it out and saw that it was a message from her little uncle. Han Zhan: [You must protect yourself well.] Han Wangwang replied the other party with a puppy-dog look, kept her ll phone, leaned against Su Weiyins shoulder, and continued to pretend to be drunk. Ding... The lift door opened and Su Weiyin helped Han Wangwang out. Their t shoes made almost no sound on the soft fur carpet. Walking up to Room 2306, Su Weiyin took out her card, opened the door, and helped Han Wangwang inside. Han Wangwang was brought to the bed by Su Weiyin. She sat on the bed with her body tilted sideways, ready to fall asleep at any time. Su Weiyin grabbed Han Wangwangs arm and helped her take off her down jacket and short jacket beforeying her down t. Han Wangwang turned over andid on the bed. I m so sleepy. I m going to bed. With that, Han Wangwang pressed a pillow over her head and fell into a deep sleep. Su Weiyin sat aside and waited for more than 10 minutes. After confirming that Han Wangwang had really fainted from the effects of the medicine, she stood up. Su Weiyin walked to another small bedroom in the suite and knocked on the door. The door was opened. Cheng Ziang, who was only wearing a bathrobe, stood behind the door. His eyes were dark as he stared at Su Weiyin. Everything is settled? Su Weiyin was slightly afraid of Cheng Ziang. She didnt even dare to look straight at him. She just lowered her head and said, Wangwang has already fallen asleep. She looked up fearfully again and stared into Cheng Ziangs malicious eyes. Su Weiyins heart shuddered, but she still mustered up the courage to ask Cheng Ziang, Mr. Cheng, I have already done what you asked me to do. Can you return those photos to me? Cheng Ziang lifted his chin toward the inside of the room. Su Weiyin followed his gaze and looked inside. She saw a leather folder on the table. She hurried into the room, picked up the leather folder, opened the document, and checked the contents. Su Weiyin was slightly relieved to see that both the photo and the original USB sh drive were inside. She asked Cheng Ziang boldly, Mr. Cheng, do you have a backup copy of these photos? Cheng Ziang sneered. Do I need a backup for you? The corners of Su Weiyins eyes twitched. She hugged the leather folder and ran off. Walking into the living room, Su Weiyin stopped and turned to look at Han Wangwang. A look of pity and guilt shed across her eyes, but she still carried the folder and left the suite quickly. Opposite the hotel was a small park built along the river. The park was nearly empty at night. Su Weiyin crossed the road to the park. She took out a lighter that she had already prepared and lit up a photo, preparing to destroy it. Halfway through burning the photos, a skinny but long-fingered hand suddenly reached out and grabbed the photo, pulling it away from Su Weiyins palm. Su Weiyin looked up in shock and met a pair of cold, mocking eyes. She eximed. Why is it you? Su Weiyin looked at Jiang Bi with a very pale face. Didnt you leave because of something... Jiang Bi used her foot to put out the fire in the photo. She bent down to pick it up and looked down to see two other people kissing in the photo. You got together with the dean? Jiang Bis pleasant voice wasced with sarcasm. Su Weiyins face was pale. Return the photo to me! She reached out her hands to snatch the photo back. Jiang Bi had already taken the photo and stood a meter away without much action. Flicking the photo in her hand, Jiang Bi said, Su Weiyin, someone like you is not worthy of having friends. Jiang Bi bent over to take the leather folder. How could Su Weiyin just stand by and watch Jiang Bi take it away? She had just escaped from Cheng Ziangs trap and could not fall into Jiang Bis trap again. Su Weiyin reached out to stop her, but to her surprise, Jiang Bi lifted her right leg and kicked Su Weiyin. Su Weiyin fell to the ground, her chest hurting. Jiang Bi picked up the leather folder and stood up. She stood up straight and looked down. She asked Su Weiyin, Which room is Han Wangwang in? Su Weiyins pupils quivered slightly. She said in a small voice, 2408. Jiang Bi said, Youre lying. When a person was lying, their gaze would be different. Su Weiyin said, Im not. Shes at 240... Before she could finish her sentence, Jiang Bi grabbed her chin. Jiang Bis fingers looked very thin, but they were very strong. Su Weiyins chin was nearly crushed by her. Jiang Bis voice was frosty. Room number! Her patience was wearing thin. Su Weiyin was so scared that she looked like she was about to cry. She said, 2306! Only after confirming that Su Weiyin was not lying this time did Jiang Bi release her chin. She looked at Su Weiyin with disgust as if she was a maggot. Jiang Bi cursed. Get lost! Su Weiyin was scared by Jiang Bis cold eyes. Trembling, she stood up, clutched her chest, turned, and ran away. C In the hotel suite, Cheng Ziang came to the side of the bed. He stared at Han Wangwangs back for a while, before taking out the camera he had prepared long ago. Cheng Ziang ced the camera on the television cab and aimed it at the bed. He wanted to ensure that the camera panned out and captured everything that happened on the bed. Cheng Ziang took off his bathrobe, walked slowly to the bed, and knelt down beside Han Wangwang. He flipped Han Wangwang over. Han Wangwang was drooling from her sleep. She even burped when she was flipped over,pletely unaware that danger was approaching. Cheng Ziang frowned slightly at the smell of alcohol. He waved his right hand in front of his nose before removing Han Wangwangs halter top. Her clothes were taken off and Han Wangwangs fair and smooth skin was exposed to the air. It was as wless as milk and it was bewitching. A glint of astonishment shed across Cheng Ziangs eyes. Shes indeed a rare gem! My three months of pursuit are not in vain. Cheng Ziang unbuckled Han Wangwangs belt again and reached out to undo the buttons on her pants. As he ced his hands on the button, before he could undo it, the girl who should have been sound asleep suddenly spoke. Mr. Cheng, I didnt know you were so shameless. Cheng Ziang was stunned. He looked up and saw that Han Wangwang had already awoken. Her eyes were open and clear. She didnt look drunk at all. What else did Cheng Ziang not understand? You were pretending. He was slightly surprised that he had belittled this girl. Han Wangwang kicked Cheng Ziang. Cheng Ziang noticed it and was prepared, but Han Wangwangs kick still knocked him off the bed. As he rolled off the bed and sprawled on the floor, Cheng Ziang was still in a daze. Is Han Wangwang so strong? She clearly looks rather skinny, but why is she as strong as an ox? Cheng Ziang vaguely felt that something was off, but he couldnt figure it out. Han Wangwang stood up from the bed and looked down at the man on the floor. Her lips curled into a disdainful smile. Cheng Ziang, have you heard of this saying? If you stand by the river frequently, your shoes will get wet. Han Wangwang got off the bed and grabbed the red wine on the cupboard. This isnt the first time youve used such despicable means on a girl, right? Do you think Im as easy to bully as those girls? Cheng Ziang got up and stared coldly at the red wine bottle in Han Wangwangs hand. You want to hit me? Cheng Ziang thought it was funny. Wangwang, its cute to be a little hot, but you will choke to death if you are too hot. Cheng Ziang revealed his identity that he was proud of and threatened Han Wangwang. I am the Second Young Master of Chuan Dong Group. That building in your school is built by my family using money. If you throw this bottle down, your studies and the rest of your life will be ruined. So Wangwang, be a good girl and put down the bottle. Otherwise, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Cheng Ziang was very adept at threatening others. It was clear that he frequently did so. It was not like he had never met a girl who was so stubborn, but they had no power or influence and couldnt afford to offend him. In the end, they all listened to him. Cheng Ziang was also sure that Han Wangwang would be intimidated by him and not dare to rebel. Cheng Ziangs threat made Han Wangwangugh. Chuan Dong Second Young Master... Han Wangwang smiled maliciously. Trying to use your status to bully me? Han Wangwang raised her wine bottle and knocked it hard on Cheng Ziangs head. Bang! The bottle broke and the sharp ss shardsnded on the carpet. The floor of the hotel room was covered in carpet. It was very thick and soundproof. The ss bottle shattered on the floor but didnt make much noise. The red wine flowed down Cheng Ziangs face and across his chest. Cheng Ziang didnt expect Han Wangwang to be so ruthless after knowing his identity. He was caught off guard and was stunned by Han Wangwangs smash. Cheng Ziangs body swayed as he stumbled backwards. In the end, his right hand grabbed onto the table of the television cab to steady himself. As soon as he stabilized himself, Han Wangwang strode over and wrapped her arms tightly around Cheng Ziangs head. She then used her knee to knock hard against Cheng Ziangs stomach. Cheng Ziang didnt expect Han Wangwang to really dare to hit him. He snapped out of his trance and started to retaliate. He raised his right hand and was about to p Han Wangwang. But before his hand could reach Han Wangwangs face, Han Wangwang caught it. After grabbing Cheng Ziangs wrist, Han Wangwang used her shoulder strength to pull the 1.8-meter-tall Cheng Ziang up, causing him to spin in the air before being mercilessly smashed to the ground! Bang! With that, the entire floor of the room trembled. Downstairs, Song Ci and Han Zhan were having supper. She peeled a quail egg and offered it to Han Zhan. Here, Brother Han, have a quail egg to nourish your protein. Han Zhan opened his mouth and bit the quail egg. Song Ci picked up another quail egg. Before she started to peel it, she suddenly heard a dull thud upstairs. The two of them exchanged nces and realized that something was off. The Jetta Hotels soundproofing is excellent. What exactly happened upstairs to cause such a bigmotion?! Han Wangwang tossed Cheng Ziang over her shoulder onto the floor. His backnded on the ss shards and his skin was instantly cut. Blood mixed with red wine and stained the carpet. All the bones in Cheng Ziangs body were about to fall apart as he grunted in pain. Han Wangwang turned again, lifted her right leg gracefully, and stepped hard on Cheng Ziangs weak spot. Ah! Cheng Ziangs face turned pale from the pain. Han Wangwang maliciously stepped on Cheng Ziang a few times. Seeing that Cheng Ziang was in so much pain that his tendons were all standing up, Han Wangwang bent down and gave him a few tight ps across the face. Do you really like to use your hands to hit people? Her uncle asked her to give Cheng Ziang a good beating, just like how men would beat up women. Tugging at Cheng Ziangs twisted cheeks, Han Wangwang smiled mischievously and said, You are the Second Young Master of Chuan Dong. So what if you are rich? You can vite girls as and when you like? Let me tell you, today, this darling will uphold justice on behalf of the heavens and beat you to death, you dog! Han Wangwang clenched her right fist and punched Cheng Ziangs corbone and chest. These were all ces where the pain was sharp but not easy to leave scars. Cheng Ziang was like a fish being butchered on a chopping board. He was beaten to death and on the verge of death. Only then did Han Wangwang stop his unteral attack. Their little uncle had said that they could beat someone till he wished he was rather dead than alive, but not to death. They were from the Han Family and would never do anything illegal. Han Wangwang shifted her feet away from Cheng Ziang and rubbed her feet against the carpet in disdain. She shot a disgusted look at Cheng Ziang, who was covering his sensitive area and wailing in pain. She said, Take this beating as revenge for those girls you bullied. With that, Han Wangwang entered the washroom to wash her hands and carefully disinfect them with antiseptic solution, before returning to her room to pick up her bag. Just as Han Wangwang was about to walk around Cheng Ziang and leave, she heard him curse weakly. Han Wangwang, I am going to kill you. I am going to put you in jail. You will get sued! Han Wangwang stopped in her tracks and looked down at Cheng Ziang arrogantly. If you wish to fight awsuit, please get yourwyer to contact my father, Han Wanglong. My father and I will be waiting for yourwyer to hold us ountable! Chuan Dong Second Young Master, I will await your arrival! With that, Han Wangwang slung her bag over her shoulder and left! Cheng Ziang was in so much pain that he was in a daze. The name Han Wanglong sounded familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had heard it before. Cheng Ziang got up and slowly crawled to the side of the bed. He reached for his cell phone and called the ambnce. After the call, Cheng Ziang noticed that the camera was still filming. He stared at the camera and threw it away angrily. The camera rolled off the television cab. C Han Wangwang went downstairs but didnt feel relieved. Instead, she was furious. She rushed to the front desk and said to the young man there, Hi, I want to report the guest in room 2306 of your hotel, Cheng Ziang. He drugged my drink and tried to rape me! He even took a photo with his camera. Its in the hotel room. You can go and take a look if you dont believe me! Hearing this, all the hotel staff were shocked. The Jetta International Hotel was the cleanest hotel in the country. Violence was the most intolerable thing. The young man at the front desk immediately called the police and apologized to Han Wangwang. He said that it was the hotel managements fault and that they were willing topensate Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang didnt make things difficult for them as she saw that the other party was very polite and was quick to call the police. She gave the excuse that she needed to go home to rest after being scared, and left her phone number and address. After she left, the young man at the front desk hurriedly called the manager and the night shift security officer over to take a look. A group of people arrived at the 23rd floor in a grandiose manner. Walking out of the lift, they bumped into Han Zhan and his wife. The manager knew Han Zhan and knew that his room was on the 22nd floor downstairs. The manager stopped in front of them and asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, may I know whats the matter? Your room is on the 22nd floor. Did you enter the wrong room? Han Zhan shook his head and told him, Did something happen to our guest upstairs? We heard a hugemotion in the room just now. It sounded like someone was thrown to the ground. The manager looked slightly hesitant as he considered whether to tell Han Zhan the truth. At this moment, Li Li and Su Beibei heard voices in the corridor. They opened the door to Room 2304 and walked out. Li Li was now Zeus Corporations vice president. Upon seeing Li Li, the hotel manager hurriedly bowed respectfully to him. CEO Li, Miss Su, sorry to disturb you two. Li Li waved at the manager and looked at Han Zhan. Mr. Han, why are you here? Han Zhan repeated his words. Li Li understood Han Zhans thoughts the most. He knew that Han Zhan wasnt the kind of person to poke his nose into other peoples business. If Mr. Han specially came over to watch the show, something major must have happened in Room 2306. It would be a waste not to watch! Li Li said to the manager, Dont let anything happen to the guest. Quick, go over and ask! Okay. The manager knocked on the door of room 2306 but no one answered. The manager was caught in a dilemma. The young man at the front desk said in a low voice, That girl said she beat up Mr. Cheng. Could he have been beaten to death... Hearing that, the managers face changed. Quick, open the door! The young man hurriedly took out his card and opened the door. A group of people filed in. Inside the room, Cheng Ziang was grabbing a white bedsheet and trying hard to cover his naked body with it. Before he could cover himself properly, the door was opened. Cheng Ziang looked up at the group of people at the door .... Recognizing that the disheveled man sitting by the bed was Cheng Ziang, Song Ci widened her eyes in shock. Han Zhan immediately covered Song Cis eyes and said, Dont look, itll dirty your eyes. Hearing this, Li Li quickly covered Su Beibeis eyes. When Cheng Ziang discovered that his old friend Song Ci was among the people who had barged in, he felt like dying. The manager snapped out of his trance and eximed. Mr. Cheng, your head... Cheng Ziangs head was still bleeding profusely from the red wine bottle. It was a terrible sight. Cheng Ziang rubbed his head and felt the blood on his hand. His face twitched as he roared. Find that woman! After shouting, Cheng Ziang finally couldnt take it anymore and fainted. ]Seeing this, Li Li said in a low voice to the manager, Quickly cover his body up for me! The manager and the receptionist covered Cheng Ziangs body with the bedsheets. Only then did Han Zhan and Li Li remove their hands from their lovers faces. Song Ci stared at the red wine bottle on the floor, as well as the naked Cheng Ziang. What else could she not understand? One look and she knew that this was Cheng Ziang trying to force himself on a girl, but instead of doing so, he got beaten up instead. No wonder Cheng Ziang liked to hit women. He had been beaten up by women before. The ambnce arrived first. Cheng Ziang was seriously injured, especially at his lower body. A life was at stake and the hotel manager couldnt bear the crime of the Chuan Dong Groups Second Young Master dying at the Jetta International Hotel. He hurriedly got the ambnce to take Cheng Ziang away. After Cheng Ziang was dragged away by the ambnce, the police arrived. he manager handed the camera to the police and gave Han Wangwangs contact number to them. He said, Police officers, you guys have to investigate this properly. You cant malign a good person. He had seen too many cases where money was used to pressure the guilty into turning the tables, clearing the guiltys name, and using the victim of being guilty. He was slightly worried for that girl. The police took the evidence and promised. Dont worry, we wont wrong every good person or let every bad person off. With that, they left. Only after the police left did Song Ci and Han Zhan return to their rooms. Sitting by the bed, Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Did you hear what that doctor said just now? He said that Cheng Ziangs second son is seriously injured and is probably impotent now. Han Zhan looked at her with a faint smile and asked, Why? Are you feeling sorry? Han Zhans tone was sour. Song Ci rolled her eyes at him. Dont malign me. Song Ciid down on the bed and rested her head on her hands. She gazed at the ceiling and said with a sigh, I am very curious about who that heroine who beat up Cheng Ziang is. From today onwards, she is my idol! Beating Cheng Ziang up was Song Cis ultimate dream. She couldnt do it and someone else did. Of course Song Ci admired that person. Only then did Han Zhan feel better. Alright, sleep early. This has nothing to do with us. His face was cold as if it really had nothing to do with him. Song Ci had never suspected that Han Zhan had anything to do with Cheng Ziangs injuries. Hearing this, she rolled into Han Zhans arms and fell asleep. C After Han Wangwang left the Jetta Hotel, she walked to a small park by the river opposite the hotel and sat down on a stone chair. She was in a very bad mood. In fact, she felt rather terrible. She knew very well that if not for the fact that she had already taken precautions against Cheng Ziang and sensed that he was secretly in contact with Su Weiyin, she would have ended up like those girls who had been hurt and deceived by Cheng Ziang. After beating up Cheng Ziang, it was time to settle this score with Su Weiyin. Han Wangwang stood up and walked to the side of the road to wait for a cab. After standing there for two minutes, a ck figure suddenly approached her. Han Wangwang looked over warily and was shocked to see Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi! Han Wangwang was shocked. Didnt you leave early for something? Jiang Bis hand hung by her leg as she held a paper bag. Hearing this, she lifted the leather bag and handed it to Han Wangwang. I got it from Su Weiyin. Han Wangwang was stunned. She took the document, opened it, and took a few nces. She understood everything. So Cheng Ziang had used this to threaten Su Weiyin. Han Wangwang felt very pathetic for being betrayed by Su Weiyin so easily. Friendship was like a ss door that could be broken with a single knock. Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Bi meaningfully. She suddenly pursed her lips andughed. You are quite interesting. Not knowing what Han Wangwang was trying to say, Jiang Bi exined. I just felt that something was off tonight. I was worried that something would happen to you, so I followed you guys. It is indeed abnormal. Not sure how much Jiang Bi knew, Han Wangwang asked her directly, You went upstairs just now? Jiang Bi hesitated for a moment before nodding. Mmm, I went. I heard you beating someone up until they cried for their parents while they were locked up. Perhaps she felt that the Han Wangwang who beat someone up was too different from her usual obedient and quiet self in the dormitory, Jiang Bi couldnt helpughing. Han Wangwangs heart wavered as she stared at Jiang Bis smile. Before she could react, she said, You look so good when you smile. Jiang Bi was stunned and looked puzzled. Like flowers in spring? Shaking her head sternly, Han Wangwang corrected Jiang Bi. No, like a snow lotus on a tall mountain. Jiang Bi was slightly embarrassed by herpliments and her ears turned slightly red. You still know how to be shy! Han Wangwang seemed to have discovered a new world. She leaned over, stood on tiptoe, and rubbed Jiang Bis ear. Jiang Bis body stiffened. Realizing that Jiang Bi was unable to release herself, her muscles tensed up slightly. Han Wangwang felt that she was exceptionally adorable. You are so innocent, pure little sister? Jiang Bi stood there awkwardly, not moving at all. Only when Han Wangwang retreated did Jiang Bi feel her breathing stabilize. Lets go. We wont be going back to the dormitory tonight. Ill bring you to a room. Han Wangwang stuffed the bag into her backpack. She pulled Jiang Bis hand and left, not noticing the strange look in her eyes. I m inviting you to stay at the Greenhouse. I m a member there and its cheap with discounts. Han Wangwang pulled Jiang Bi along as they walked towards Greenhouse. Jiang Bi followed closely behind her. She looked like she wanted to say something but stopped in the end. Arriving at the hotel, Han Wangwang asked for a double room. Returning to her room, Han Wangwang chose a bed and sat down cross-legged. She took out the photo from the leather folder and admired it one by one. She clicked her tongue. This dean is such a beast. His wife just gave birth and is still in her confinement period. He and Su Weiyin must have gotten together a long time ago. Han Wangwang felt disgusted at the thought of the dean getting together with his female student behind his wifes back. She immediately opened the hotelsputer, inserted the USB sh drive, and copied the photos one by one onto the Wangdong University Forum. Han Wangwangs caption was very attractive [The dean of a certainw school cheated on his pregnant wife with a female student. How can such a person be a role model?] After the caption was written, Han Wangwang attached the photos as well. She even created an infuriating caption for each photo before sending it. After doing all of this, she was in a good mood and even felt very good while sleeping. Turning off theputer, she turned back to see that Jiang Bi had already fallen asleep. The sleeping Jiang Bi was in a very obedient position. Her hands were ced in front of her chest and her legs were crossed. It was a very standard sleeping position. Han Wangwang walked over to Jiang Bis bed and bent over to hold her hand. Jiang Bi suddenly opened her eyes. A cold glint shed across her eyes. Realizing that it was Han Wangwang, Jiang Bi was stunned. She asked, What are you doing? Her voice was not as melodious as before. Instead, it was slightly deeper. Like... Like a man? Han Wangwang didnt think too much of it. She just thought that Jiang Bis throat was parched because she was sleeping and that her voice had changed slightly. She hurriedly exined. My grandfather said not to put your hands on your chest when youre sleeping. You wont be able to catch your breath and will have nightmares easily. This is the reason why people always say that they have sleep paralysis. Jiang Bi took her hands off her chest and ced them by her sides. Thank you. Her voice was back to its usual cadence, slightly slow and melodious. Han Wangwang nodded andid down on her bed. Before going to bed, she didnt forget to send Han Zhan a message to inform him of the progress. C Meanwhile, after Cheng Yanmo alighted from the ne, he hurried over to the hospital. In a certain ward on the VIP level, many of the board of directors and major shareholders of Chuan Dong Group were seated. On the bed, Old CEO Cheng looked like he was dying. He was wearing a venttor and his eyes were slightly squinted. asionally, he would turn his head. No one knew what he was waiting for. Hearing the sound of leather shoes hitting the floor in the corridor, someone walked out to take a look and suddenly shouted in a low voice, Its Eldest Young Master! Cheng Yanmo handed his coat to his subordinate. His tall frame squeezed into the ward, making it even more crowded. The crowd naturally parted to allow Cheng Yanmo to walk to the bed. Everyones eyes changed when they saw him. With Old CEO Chengs death, Chuan Dong Group would be under Cheng Yanmos control from now on. Chapter 196: Bear with It When You Must, Be Harsh When You Need To

Chapter 196: Bear with It When You Must, Be Harsh When You Need To

Like stars surrounding the moon, Cheng Yanmo arrived beside Old CEO Chengs bed. Lowering his eyes, he looked at his father, who was sitting on the sickbed, struggling to catch his breath. Cheng Yanmos expression remained calm andposed. Father. Hearing his eldest sons voice, Cheng Zhanxiong widened his eyes. Cheng Zhanxiong realized that his eldest son was the only one by the bed, but his youngest son Cheng Ziang was nowhere to be seen. His eyes dimmed slightly. Where... where is Ziang? In his weak state, Cheng Zhanxiong couldnt even say Cheng Ziangs name clearly. Cheng Yanmo didnt answer his question. Instead, he nced sideways at the directors and shareholders standing in the ward. Seeing Cheng Yanmo look over, everyone knew that this father-son duo had private matters to discuss and left the ward in unison. Cheng Yanmos subordinates guarded the door of the ward, not allowing anyone to get close. Cheng Yanmo dragged a chair over and ced it beside the bed. He sat down and massaged his tired temples before answering Cheng Zhanxiongs question. Ziang has something on and cant make it. There was phlegm in Cheng Zhanxiongs throat. He opened his mouth and made a sound, as if using Cheng Ziang of being unfilial. Cheng Yanmo gazed quietly at his dying father, who was still trying to act all high and mighty. His expression was impassive, as if he was watching a stranger struggling in pain. Cheng Zhanxiongs agitated emotions gradually calmed down. His voice came out intermittently from under the venttor. He... hates me. He ... wont meet me. But I... I am his father. His father. How dare he note and see me onest time? Hearing Cheng Zhanxiongs words, Cheng Yanmos eyes were suddenly filled with mockery. Yes, you are indeed our father. But you are also the murderer who murdered our mother. Cheng Zhanxiong was shocked to hear such rebellious words from Cheng Yanmo. All along, Cheng Yanmo had always appeared kind and polite in front of everyone. Although he didnt show much respect to his father, he wouldnt openly defy him either. This was the first time Cheng Yanmo spoke of his mother to Cheng Zhanxiong with such a resentful tone. Cheng Zhanxiong found it bothughable and pathetic. Why? Even you hate me? Cheng Yanmo didnt answer Cheng Zhanxiongs question. However, the pair of pitch-ck eyes behind the monocle turned increasingly dark, like dark clouds in a stormy sky. Cheng Zhanxiong understood. He snorted and asked Cheng Yanmo, Since you hate me so much, why dont you seek revenge on me for your mother? Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo finally spoke up. His tone was as calm and cold as usual. I hate you because you made us brothers be motherless children. I wont take revenge on you because youre my father. That is all! If he wasnt Cheng Yanmos mother, Cheng Zhanxiong would have already been cut into pieces. When his mother passed away, Cheng Yanmo was already in his teens. He was the elder brother. Cheng Ziang could do whatever he wanted, but not Cheng Yanmo. From a young age, his grandfather had told Cheng Yanmo that he would be the future sessor of Chuan Dong Group and that he couldnt act on impulse. He would always remember his grandfathers words: He had to endure when necessary and be ruthless when needed. As a result, although he hated Cheng Zhanxiong to the core, before he gained full control of the corporation, Cheng Yanmo would never show any obvious displeasure or hatred towards him. Anyone who threw an egg at a rock was a fool. Cheng Zhanxiong had suffered a major blow from his eldest son. He had always thought that his eldest son respected and loved him. Little did he know that his eldest sons obedience was just a facade. Although Cheng Zhanxiongs private life was messy when he was young, he only had two childrenCheng Yanmo and Cheng Ziang. Even in death, his two sons still hated him. This made Cheng Zhanxiong feel like a failure. Cheng Yanmo suddenly looked down at his watch. It was already past midnight and the needle was pointing past 12. He suddenly said to Cheng Zhanxiong, When my mother passed away, it was after 5.07 in the afternoon. Hearing Cheng Yanmos random words, Cheng Zhanxiong was puzzled. You... He wanted to ask Cheng Yanmo, what did he mean by that? But he felt short of breath and found it difficult to speak. At this point, Cheng Yanmo slowly stood up and bowed deeply to Cheng Zhanxiong. He said, Father, the world is full of hardships. Rest in peace. I hope you can reunite with my mother in theherworld. With that, under Cheng Zhanxiongs terrified gaze, Cheng Yanmo reached out and took Cheng Zhanxiongs venttor away expressionlessly. Cheng Zhanxiong was already holding his breath. Without the venttors help, he could only exhale and not inhale. Cheng Zhanxiongs eyes started to quiver as he stared at Cheng Yanmo. He lifted his trembling fingers as if he wanted to scold him but also wanted to curse him at the same time. Cheng Yanmo stood quietly by the side. Looking at Cheng Zhanxiong pointing at his chest, he smiled and said, Father, dont worry and leave. Dont miss the auspicious hour. I will manage thepany very well. Rest in peace... Cheng Zhanxiong widened his eyes and muttered incoherently. You... you are inhuman... Cheng Yanmos expression remained unchanged. You were the one who stopped being human first. You cant me me for being inhumane. Cheng Zhanxiongs fingers were trembling even more violently. He was so agitated that his eyes widened and he died on the spot! Cheng Yanmo watched helplessly as Cheng Zhanxiong took hisst breath. He then nced down at his watch. .07am. Very good. Lowering his eyes to stare at Cheng Zhanxiongs body, Cheng Yanmo picked up the venttor and put it on for him. He then gently closed Cheng Zhanxiongs eyes. After doing all that, Cheng Yanmo turned and walked out. Pulling open the door, Cheng Yanmo bowed his head and walked out. His hands were sped quietly in front of his chest, his expression solemn and silent. Everyone noticed that the eldest young master hade out and turned to look at Cheng Yanmo. From Cheng Yanmos pained expression, they got some information. Hes gone! An older director asked in a trembling voice, Old CEO Cheng is gone? Cheng Yanmo looked up and stared at the familiar faces before him. He nodded and said in a clear, steady voice, My father, Cheng Zhanxiong, passed away at 12.07am on 26 December 2020. Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Half a secondter, someone questioned unhappily. Eldest Young Master, what exactly is Second Young Master busy with? Why cant he even see Old Man Cheng for thest time? Even... even if he has hatred in his heart, it has been so many years. He should let it go. Cheng Yanmo nced at that person calmly. He smiled and opened his thin lips elegantly, but his words were cold. Uncle Zhang, if your father has an affair in your house, messes around on his and your mothers wedding bed, and is seen by your mother at the scene... your mother kills the mistress in a fit of anger, stabs your father, and then hangs herself at your chandelier. When you return from school, push open the door, and see your mother hanging in the middle of the living room, the mistress lying dead on the floor, and your injured father dying... A cold glint shed across Cheng Yanmos eyes. If you can still be magnanimous and treat your father well after everything that has happened to you, I will really admire you. Really, rather than being a businessman, perhaps you should be a priest. After all, it has always been the duty of a priest to persuade people to let go of their hatred. Cheng Yanmo had a smile on his face, but his words were harsh and sharp. The old man whom he had addressed as Uncle Zhang turned red with anger. Cheng Yanmo, dont bully me! I am already so old, how can I tolerate your nder? Uncle Zhang was insulted by Cheng Yanmos harsh words and his voice became unsteady. Cheng Yanmo gazed calmly at Director Zhang. He was as arrogant as ever. Uncle Zhang, you have never experienced the pain of others. Dont try to persuade them to be magnanimous. Everyone could tell that after Cheng Zhanxiongs death, Cheng Yanmo, who had be the absolute power behind Chuan Dong Group, had already be formidable. If the Cheng Yanmo of the past was a woodcutter with a sharp edge, now he was a sharp knife with a sharp edge. Who would dare to provoke him? Cheng Yanmo was good at business and was even more outstanding than his father, Cheng Zhanxiong. They were all in the same boat because of their own benefits and had to rely on Cheng Yanmo to bring them endless wealth. However reluctant they were to offend old CEO Cheng in the past, they were equally as unwilling to offend Cheng Yanmo. Not wanting to see Uncle Zhang enrage Cheng Yanmo, everyone quickly tried to mediate. Old Brother Zhang, dont lower yourself to Yanmos level. Zhanxiong just left and Yanmo is just feeling very upset and spoke without thinking. Please understand him. He was lying through his teeth! Director Zhang nced at Cheng Yanmos calm face and didnt see any hint of sadness. Someone else advised Uncle Zhang. Yes, yes. Everyone knows that the eldest young master and Zhanxiong are very close. If Zhan Xiong suddenly dies, the eldest young master might still be shocked, so his words might not be pleasant. Old Zhang, dont be angry at him. This group of people were fence sitters and recognized the situation. They seemed to want to follow Cheng Yanmos lead. Uncle Zhang snorted and didnt say anything else. After confirming that no one was causing trouble, Cheng Yanmo was satisfied. He said to his subordinate, Call the funeral parlor over! Yes. Cheng Zhanxiongs body was sent to the mortuary that very night and cremated at dawn. In the morning, Cheng Yanmo carried Cheng Zhanxiongs ashes back to the Cheng Family residence for the funeral. Cheng Yanmo had been using work to numb himself recently. In addition, he had not slept at all the night before and was very fatigued. He even walked rather unsteadily. He went back to his room to sleep for two hours. When he woke up, Cheng Yanmo took a shower and felt much better. He changed into a ck coat and arrived at Cheng Ziangs vi. He realized that Cheng Ziang was not at home. He stayed up all night again? Cheng Yanmo found the butler with a dark expression and asked him where Cheng Ziang went. Did he note backst night? The butler nodded. Yes. Staring at the whitentern hanging by the door, the butler sighed and said, Second Young Master probably didnt want to attend Old Masters funeral and hid away. Cheng Yanmo frowned. Walking under the hot sun, he took out his cell phone and called Cheng Ziang. The call went through for the first time, but no one picked up. Cheng Yanmo patiently dialed again. This time, the call was finally answered, but it was not Cheng Ziang. Hi. It was a clear girls voice. Stunned, Cheng Yanmo asked, Where is Cheng Ziang? He thought this girl was Cheng Ziangs bedmate fromst night and told her, Please pass the phone to Cheng Ziang. I am his elder brother. The other party said, Hello, Mr. Cheng. This is Wangdong Citys Second Peoples Hospital. Your brother was hospitalized yesterday night and is still unconscious. Is it convenient for you toe over and pay his medical fees now? Cheng Yanmo was shocked. How did he get injured? Im not sure. Anyway, when he was sent to the hospital, there were many injuries to his soft tissues. Moreover... The other party was silent for two seconds before telling Cheng Yanmo a nightmare. Your brother will probably be impotent in the future. Cheng Yanmo widened his eyes. How can this be? Without even taking a bite of food, Cheng Yanmo rushed to the hospital. By the time he arrived, Cheng Ziang was already awake. Cheng Ziang could already feel the helplessness and abnormality beneath him. He asked the doctor and he was told the real reason. Knowing that he could never touch a woman again in this life, Cheng Ziang flew into a rage. When Cheng Yanmo arrived at the ward, it was a mess. There were bedsheets, cups, and all sorts of receipts scattered all over the floor. Meanwhile, Cheng Ziang, the instigator, was sitting on the bed, holding his forehead, unmoving. The skin on Cheng Ziangs head had been smashed by a wine bottle and the wound was very long. The nurse had shaved off all his hair the night before when they arrived at the hospital. Currently, Cheng Ziangs head was wrapped in white gauze and looked like a dumpling. Standing at the door, Cheng Yanmo looked at Cheng Ziangs bruised and battered appearance in a daze. In his previous life, Cheng Ziang had been harmed by someone during this period. Recently, he had been very busy and Mu Qius incident had somewhat affected his mood. He had actually forgotten about this. Cheng Yanmo was slightly frustrated. He couldnt help feeling regretful. He thought to himself that if he cared more about his younger brother and kept a close watch on him so that he wouldntmit such atrocities, his younger brother would not have ended up in such a state. Ziang. Hearing Cheng Yanmos voice, Cheng Ziang froze. Cheng Ziang slowly looked up, revealing a pair of bloodshot eyes filled with pain, despair, and unwillingness. Looking at his elder brother standing under the door frame, Cheng Ziangs despair and anger turned into grievance. Brother... Cheng Ziang started to cry. Cheng Yanmo hurried over and ced his hand gently on Cheng Ziangs head. His heart ached at the thought of the wound under the gauze. Heforted Cheng Ziang softly. Ziang, its Brother. Brother is here. Brother... Cheng Ziang grabbed Cheng Yanmos hand and said angrily, Brother, I want to kill that woman. I want to kill her! Cheng Yanmo didnt agree to Cheng Ziangs request rashly. Some casual promises might be used against him. Cheng Ziangs expression was ferocious. He said to Cheng Yanmo, That woman purposely set me up. She pretended to be drunk and hit me when I wasnt looking. Brother, you must avenge me. She caused my death! My entire life is ruined because of her! Brother, I have be a cripple! Cheng Ziang started sobbing maniacally. As Cheng Yanmo listened to his brothers sobs, images of what he had seen in that dream surfaced in his mind. In his previous life, Cheng Ziang had also been beaten up badly. At that time, Cheng Yanmo also wanted to seek justice for Cheng Ziang, but that girl had a very powerful background and was not someone the Cheng Family could afford to offend. In the end, the Cheng Family could only suffer in silence. After losing his manhood, Cheng Ziang became more and more ruthless. At home, he would beat up Song Ci whenever he was unhappy. Outside, he would seduce any girl he liked. If he failed, he would resort to despicable means. The inhumane him could alwayse up with all sorts of tricks to vent his anger on women. Not only that, he was also addicted to browsing perverted websites to enjoy videos of special crimes. Gradually, he became dissatisfied with this and boldly coborated with others to create a private website that specialized in using minors for profit. After Song Ci discovered Cheng Ziangs actions, she reported all of them and sent them to prison. The year Cheng Yanmo died, Cheng Ziang was still serving his sentence in prison. As for what would happen to Cheng Ziang in the future, Cheng Yanmo didnt even need to think to know. Because Mu Qiu had hurt Song Ci, that crazy Han Zhan even wanted to kill him, who was Mu Qius husband. What about Cheng Ziang, who had trampled on Song Ci for six years? In this life, Cheng Yanmo would never stand by and watch his brother continue to make mistakes! Cheng Yanmo patted Cheng Ziangs shoulder and asked, Whats that girls name? Cheng Ziang said, Han Wangwang. Cheng Yanmo sighed and closed his eyes. It is indeed her! Han Wangwang was born into a military and political family. His father, Han Wanglong, was the top politician in Shunchen City. His grandfather, Han Dongliang, had an even higher status. Cheng Ziang had fallen to this woman in his previous life and this life. It was his own fault. Ziang, we cannot afford to offend this person. Hearing this, Cheng Ziang was stunned. There was someone we couldnt afford to offend? Cheng Ziang recalled Han Wangwangs parting wordsst night and asked Cheng Yanmo, Isnt she just a girl from an ordinary family? Could she have some other background? Nodding, Cheng Yanmo spoke their names softly. Han Wanglong and Han Dongliang. One is Han Wangwangs father, while the other is Han Wangwangs grandfather. Firstly, Cheng Ziang didnt pay attention to politics, secondly, he didnt pay attention to military affairs, so he didnt know who these two people were. But hearing the name Han Wanglong sounded familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere before. Cheng Ziang took out his cell phone and checked the identities of Han Wanglong and Han Dongliang. After reading the information, Cheng Ziang finally knew who he had offended. Han Wangwang was indeed a pampered little princess. At this point, Cheng Ziang suddenly felt very fortunate. He was d that he didnt really touch her. If he did, the entire Cheng Family and Chuan Dong Group would probably suffer from their revenge! But Cheng Ziang wasnt willing to let himself suffer in silence for the rest of his life. Then should I just endure it? To be bullied for nothing? Cheng Yanmo knew what Cheng Ziang was thinking. He told him, I will arrange for you to go overseas to meet the best male doctor. The chances of you being cured are very high. Cheng Ziang saw hope. Really? Its true. There is a male doctor in the Nethends who is very good at this. I will get someone to bring you to him. Cheng Yanmo hoped that the doctor could treat his brothers health. He hoped that the physically and mentally healthy Cheng Ziang would not make the same mistake again. Cheng Yanmo didnt expect Cheng Ziang to be an outstanding person. He could just be a yboy who only knew how to enjoy life, as long as he didntmit any crimes and didnt dig his own grave. Cheng Ziang knew that his brother would not lie to him. Hearing that, the malicious intent in his eyes dimmed. Brother, if it can really be cured... Cheng Ziang thought for a moment and said, I must turn over a new leaf in the future! Last night, he had sat alone on the carpet of the hotel, bleeding profusely but unable to get any help. Cheng Ziang regretted it slightly. He recalled his ridiculous first half of his life and felt rather despondent. Cheng Ziang couldnt help thinking of his elementary school days. At that time, he was also a smart kid who won the Best Student Award. One summer, he even jumped into a pond to save a ssmate who nearly drowned and was praised by the principal in front of everyone. But since his mothers death... Cheng Ziang knew very well that he was ill because of his own heart. His mothers death was a thorn in his heart. He knew that he should release Cheng Zhanxiong and himself so that he could lead a more sessful life. But he just couldnt let it go! At this point, beingforted in his brothers arms, Cheng Ziangs gradually cold heart finally felt a tinge of warmth. Brother, are you disappointed in me? Cheng Yanmo said, Disappointed. Cheng Ziangs smile was slightly bitter. But his brother said, But I still have hope for you. Hearing this, Cheng Ziangs eyes lit up. He suddenly felt that life was not as bad as before. C Cheng Zhanxiongs funeral was scheduled for the morning of December 28th. Cheng Zhanxiong was a beneficial entrepreneur. His death had also caused a wave of mourning on Weibo. Now that he was dead, the dirty deeds from his previous life were no longer important. Han Aoyu and the Cheng Family had a pretty good rtionship. After Cheng Zhanxiong died, Han Aoyu also went to the Cheng Familys funeral to sit for a while. There were quite a number of people from the Cheng Family today. They were all youngsters and middle-aged men. Han Aoyu didnt have any old friends that he was familiar with. He felt it was pointless and just sat there for a while before greeting them and leaving. He returned home and saw a ck Volvo parked in the yard. Knowing that it was Han Zhan and his wife who hade, Han Aoyu shouted as he walked in. Lass Song, I will make potato cakes tonight. Do you want some? Knowing that Lass Song was a glutton, Han Aoyu always tried to make delicious food for her. Song Ci, who was taking small bites of grapefruit, couldnt help massaging her own stomach upon hearing her grandfathers shout. Every time she came to her grandfathers ce for a meal, she would have to go home to eat digestive pills and exercise crazily to reduce her appetite. Song Ci ran out of the house with a grapefruit. She smiled sweetly and praised Han Aoyu when she saw her grandfather in high spirits. Grandpa is so handsome today. This Chinese tunic suit suits you very well! It makes you look strong and strong. You have a hidden aura! Han Aoyu knew that Song Ci was someone who could boast with her eyes closed, but he still liked Song Cis sweet mouth. Compared to Han Zhan, who couldnt utter a single pleasant word no matter how hard he tried, Song Ci was much cuter. You are so glib-tongued. I will make you another te of marinated beef! Hearing this, Song Ci instinctively shut up. Han Zhan suddenly snorted. Han Aoyu harrumphed at Han Zhan, before entering the house to look for potatoes. He was going to fry them and make them into potato cakes. Han Zhan carried the watering can and watered that Luohan Pine. Seeing Song Cis depressed expression, he couldnt help but tease her. Who told you to have such a sweet mouth? You can eat until you were full? Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan and stood beside him, her fingers pinching the pin leaves of the arhat pine. She suddenly said, I am going to attend the auditions for Le Chi next week. If I get chosen, I might go to Europe to film with the production team. Han Zhan was shocked. You are going to Europe? How long will it take? =Song Ci said, Probably a month. Han Zhan remained silent. It had been a few months since they got married and Han Zhan had gone for a few business trips. However, as it hadnt been long, he didnt feel too reluctant. Thinking that Song Ci might leave him for a month, Han Zhan couldnt help feeling reluctant. Brother Han cant bear for me to leave? Song Ci tiptoed and bumped into Han Zhans shoulder. She tilted her head and said to him, Brother Han, please act coquettishly. I wont go if you do. Han Zhan didnt believe Song Cis lies at all. Youre lying to me. Han Zhan knew Song Ci better. You told me this not to discuss with me or to listen to my suggestion. Youre just informing me of your decision. How can I stop you from doing whatever you decide to do? Moreover... Han Zhan smiled and said, I cant bear to stop you either. She wanted to chase after her dreams and he couldnt stop her footsteps and tie up her wings. Song Cis heart warmed. I knew Brother Han would understand me. There was a reason why Shen Yubei wanted her to act in this movie. Le Chi was indeed going to be a hit. All the minor roles in this movie would be major stars in the future. If Song Ci could get a role, she would definitely be famous globally. Three yearster, she would have more confidence and capital to participate in Empress Elizabeths international musicpetition. The violin was a dream that Song Ci couldnt fulfill in her previous life. In this life, Song Ci wanted to be the real Song Ci! Baby Ci, you must get this role. When the movie premieres, I will book the entire theater every day. Okay! Han Aoyu fiddled in the kitchen for two hours and made a table full of dishes. It was hard to refuse such a grand offer. Song Ci ate two bowls of rice and a lot of dishes. She only put down her bowl when she couldnt take it anymore. Han Aoyu asked Song Ci, Has Grandpas culinary skills improved? Song Ci said, It seems to have improved slightly. Liar. Han Aoyu put down his chopsticks. Hearing the mournful musicing from the bottom of the hill, he recalled something and said to Han Zhan, Yesterday, thatd Cheng Yanmo brought the geomancer to the top of the hill to pick a grave. When he passed by my house, he said something to me. Han Zhan ate without looking up. Say what? Song Ci asked. Han Aoyu ryed Cheng Yanmos words to Han Zhan word for word. Thatd said: my brother has been taught a lesson for being rash and foolish. I will send him overseas to be remodeled and wont let himmit any more heinous crimes. I hope Mr. Han will be magnanimous and not lower yourself to his level. After repeating Cheng Yanmos words, Han Aoyu narrowed his eyes and sized Han Zhan up. Did you bully his younger brother? Han Zhan didnt deny nor admit to it. It looked like Cheng Yanmo had already investigated the Han Family thoroughly and even found out the rtionship between him and Han Wangwang. Seeing that Han Zhan wasnt willing to talk about this matter, Han Aoyu didnt probe any further. Han Zhan was an adult in his thirties, and Han Aoyu had to learn to let go of him and stop asking about his juniors. I am old and cant sit for too long after eating. I am going out for a walk. When you guys returnter, bring that roasted duck from the kitchen. Warm it up in the microwave tomorrow and it will be edible. This was said to Song Ci. Song Ci nodded. Alright, thank you, Grandpa. Song Ci got up and cleaned up the dishes with Han Zhan. After entering the kitchen, Song Ci pulled Han Zhans arm and asked him, You were the one who beat up Cheng Ziang? Han Zhan gazed at the greasy te and remained silent, as if he had gone deaf. Song Ci thought it was funny. If you did it, so be it. Stop pretending. Han Zhan admitted, Yes. Why did you do that? He didnt offend you! Because he hurt you, and he even... He even married you. Han Zhan refused to admit that he was a petty, jealous, and possessive person. He also didnt want Song Ci to know his true colors, so he didnt finish his sentence. Song Cis heart warmed. Thank you, Brother Han. But from now on, dont do such things anymore. After all, its not a legitimate method. Brother Han was such an upright and patriotic young man, but he had even started scheming against others because of her. She had tarnished the upright Han Zhan. Han Zhan agreed. I wont bully anyone in the future. After thinking for a moment, he added. Ill try my best. Song Ci was speechless. C After Cheng Zhanxiongs funeral, Cheng Yanmo officially appeared as the chairman and executive chairman of Chuan Dong Group at an international major business meeting. Along with him was Li Li, who had recently been promoted to vice-president of Zeus International. Li Li and Cheng Yanmo met at the banquet after the meeting. The two of them met and Cheng Yanmo took the initiative to raise his ss to Li Li. Congrattions on your promotion, CEO Li. Cheng Yanmo truly admired Li Li, who was only a year older than him and had climbed to his current position with his own capabilities. Li Li smiled and gave his original words to Cheng Yanmo. Congrattions to Mr. Cheng for officially bing CEO Cheng. The two of them smiled at each other. Li Li recalled the scene he saw at the hotel that night. He looked around and waited for no one to notice before asking Cheng Yanmo in a low voice, CEO Cheng, how is your brothers recovery? Cheng Yanmo heard from Cheng Ziang that on the night he was beaten up, Li Li and Han Zhan had also appeared at the scene. Knowing that Han Zhan must have something to do with Cheng Ziang being beaten up, and that Li Li had a close rtionship with Han Zhan, Cheng Yanmo hid the truth and said, His health is fine now, but I am nning to send him overseas to further his studies. It wont be good for him to continue wasting his time here. Knowing that advanced studies was just a euphemistic way of putting it, Li Li praised Cheng Yanmos actions. Its time to study hard. He cant always turn misfortune into good luck. Yes. The two of them were outstanding youths and were quickly called away to socialize. Cheng Yanmo had drunk some wine and was slightly tipsy. He sat down on the sofa to take a nap. Not far away, a few business tycoons were smoking and chatting about the recent changes in Wangdong City. As they chatted, they inevitably started talking about the Mu Family. In the past, Mu Mian would never miss such a ce. But now that he was no longer around, everyone sighed. Even now, those old friends who were on good terms with Mu Mian still couldnt believe that he was a murderer. I really couldnt tell that Mu Mian was such a person. I guess you cant judge a book by its cover. Sigh, the truly pitiful one is still Madam Mu. Madam Mu was a beautiful, elegant, and kind-hearted woman. The news of her sudden cerebral hemorrhage and death spread like wildfire and many people felt it was a great pity. One of the middle-aged men shook his head and sighed. I still remember that when Madam Mu was young, she was a top-ss beauty in Wangdong City. To be honest, I once had a crush on her. But she didnt have a good taste and didnt like me. She liked Mu Mian. Youre not the only one. That CEO of the Zhu Corporation is still obsessed with Madam Mu. He is the one who is deeply in love. Old CEO Zhu loved Du Tingting deeply and remained single all his life. In that case, Mu Mian was indeed so fortunate that it made one jealous. The world is unpredictable! [fuzzy]Life was unpredictable and unknown. You never knew what would happen the next moment. Cheng Yanmo listened listlessly to their discussion about the Mu Family. He got up and was about to leave when he suddenly heard someone say, That daughter of the Mu Family is called Mu Qiu, right? Yeah. Her nickname is Qiu-er. Oh, yes. I heard that Qiu-er has be a nun. A few days ago, the Dongfang Familys Madam brought the Young Mistress to Magpie Mountain to pray for blessings. She saw a young female nun who looked quite like Qiu-er from the Mu Family. Really? Everyone was shocked. The youngest daughter of the Mu Family had be a monk? Many of the uncles who had seen Mu Qiu felt that it was a pity. That girl is not bad. She is lovely and kind. Our son wanted to marry her in the past. It would be a pity if she really became a monk... Cheng Yanmo listened in a daze, finding it absurd. Mu Qiu had be a nun? How could... A string in Cheng Yanmos heart snapped. Now that she had be a nun, she had heartlessly severed all ties with him and their marriage. He was the one who had initiated the breakup, but now, his chest felt slightly stuffy and heavy. C It was drizzling and snowing lightly. Holding an umbre, the man climbed up the mountainside and stood in the square, looking up at the temple in front of him. The words Moonlight Nunnery were simple and formal. Only when the rain had drenched the tips of Cheng Yanmos sneakers did he lift his leg and step into the small puddle on the cement floor. The temple was quiet and elegant, slow and peaceful, but it also made one feel at peace. Cheng Yanmo offered some incense and gave a sum of money for the incense burner. He went alone to the canteen. The rain had already ended and a female disciple dressed in a grey monk robe came to the courtyard with a broom to sweep away the fallen leaves and water. The female disciples back view was tall and slender. She didnt appear vulgar even when sweeping the floor with a broom. She was wearing a cloth hat that revealed the clean back of her head, without a single strand of hair. Cheng Yanmo stared at that persons back view, his eyes fixed on it, and even his breathing became shallow. Carefully, Cheng Yanmo asked, Xiao Qiu? ]The female disciple stopped sweeping. She turned slowly, holding a broom in her hand. Her dark eyes were clear and unprecedentedly clean. Cheng Yanmo stared at Mu Qius face, slightly agitated. Xiao Qiu, its really you! Cheng Yanmo hurried over to Mu Qiu. When he was just one meter away from her, Mu Qiu suddenly sped her hands together and said in a clear voice, Benefactor, please stop. Cheng Yanmo stopped in his tracks. He looked at Mu Qiu in shock, feeling very upset. Mu Qiu gazed at Cheng Yanmo calmly. There was no love or reluctance in her eyes. Benefactor, my name is Forgetting Dust. Noticing the shock in Cheng Yanmos eyes, Mu Qiu added, I have already put aside the past. Benefactor, please put down the past as soon as possible and start a new life as soon as possible. With that, Mu Qiu turned and continued sweeping the floor. Cheng Yanmo just stood behind Mu Qiu. Even after Mu Qiu had swept the floor and left with her broom, she didnt look back at him. That day, Cheng Yanmo spent the entire day at the Moonlight Nunnery. He ate vegetarian meals and read scriptures. He did everything that Mu Qiu did. When he left, his eyes were bloodshot. Five dayster, a piece of good news hit the headlines of all major newspapers in Wangdong City. Happy news! Chuan Dong Groups CEO Cheng Yanmo and the Southern Su Familys daughter, Su Qing, announced their rtionship. The wedding will be held on the 28th of next month! Chapter 197: Han Zhan, Long Time No See

Chapter 197: Han Zhan, Long Time No See

This incident quickly went viral on her social media. Song Ci was momentarily stunned by the news. In this life, Cheng Yanmo and Mu Qius ending had changed. That day, the director of Le Chi, Du Junfei, arrived at Wangdong City with a low-profile team. Shen Yubei and Du Junfei were good friends and he stayed over at Shen Yubeis house that night. Once Du Junfei arrived, Shen Yubei called Song Ci. The auditions will start tomorrow. The auditions will be held for two days on the 5th floor of the Jetta International Hotel. Song Ci, dont embarrass me. Teacher Shen exined the time and location to her in one sentence, and then hung up without giving Song Ci a chance to catch her breath. Song Ci really wanted to ask Teacher Shen: What if I am not chosen by Du Junfei? I would probably get beaten up! Song Ci opened all the closets in the cloakroom. She wanted to pick a beautiful dress for herself so that she could get bonus points for tomorrows pre-selection. She had more red dresses in her wardrobe. Song Ci took out a red halter dress and changed into it. She stood in front of the mirror and twirled in circles as she mesmerized herself. At this moment, her cell phone rang again. It was still Shen Yubei. Song Ci answered the call with a frown. Teacher. I forgot to tell you not to wear red dresses. After a pause, Shen Yubei added, Especially those that are very sexy. Why? Song Ci looked at the beautiful girl in the mirror and her heart nearly broke. He isnt allowing me to wear a beautiful red dress. How can he be so domineering? Shen Yubei smirked but didnt exin and he just said, I wont harm you. Alright. Song Ci was very nervous about tomorrows auditions. She loved to do housework whenever she was nervous. Her family hired a part-time cleaner who woulde to clean regrly every day, so Song Ci could only wipe the kitchen again with a cloth and had nothing else to do. She went back into the cloakroom, tidied up and hung up all the clothes. Realizing that her clothes were more than three times that of Han Zhans, Song Ci instantly felt that she had been too harsh on her Brother Han and decided to buy some clothes for him. C Every year, Han Zhan would spend three days at a nursing home to visit retired military personnel. Most of these elderly people had no children and lived in poverty and had no one to rely on in theirter years. After this incident was exposed by the media and urged by the citizens, the country built a nursing home for them. There were already more than 200 such nursing homes in the country and more would be built in the future. Under Han Zhans instructions, Sheng Hui Technology and the government came to an agreement and they would donate 80 smart televisions and 180 smart phones to each nursing home. Han Zhan firmly believed that only by continuously giving benefits to society would he gain more benefits. It was a gloomy day and the cold wind felt like a knife cutting into ones face. Han Zhan was wearing a thick military coat as he and Long Yu carried the boxes of donations out of the van. The director was a woman in her fifties. She was especially happy to see those boxes of supplies and smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed. Big guys, have a drink? The director personally made two sses of brown sugar water and handed them to Han Zhan and Long Yu. Other than toffee, Han Zhan seldom drank sweet things. But he still epted the warm brown sugar tea and finished it in one gulp. The director thought that Han Zhan and Long Yu were just porters sent over by Zeus Corporation. She stood beside the car and muttered to Han Zhan. Sigh, there are so many good people in this world. Of all thepanies in Wangdong City, only yourpany is sincere in doing good deeds. Every time youe, you always keep silent and just leave after giving something. Unlike otherpanies who bring reporters with them when theye, and they would onlye for one year. Han Zhan said in a low voice, A day of good deeds is also good. Thats true. Han Zhan saw the big gold chain around the directors neck. He didnt say anything but secretlymitted this incident to memory. After moving everything, the two of them entered the nursing home to chat with a few familiar elderly people. In the living room, the television was ying the movie The Twelve Beauties of Jinling. An old man with age spots on his face was holding Han Zhans left hand. Seeing a wedding ring on his finger, he was momentarily stunned, then looked up in surprise and asked Han Zhan, Little Han, youre married? Upon hearing this, the other elderlydies who knew Han Zhan all gathered over and stared at Han Zhans wedding ring with surprise and curiosity. This is a wedding ring, right? Is it real? A faint smile appeared on Han Zhans normally steady face. Yes, I am married. This wedding ring is also real. Han Zhan took out his cell phone and found Song Cis daily photo. With the mindset of showing off, he showed Song Cis photo to the elderly. Look, this is my lover. Everyone looked at the phone and saw that thedy was very beautiful. They all suspected that Han Zhan was just boasting. No way, Little Han. How can she be your wife? She is obviously a big star, the type that is popr on television. They didnt know any top debutante, but they knew that Song Ci was very pretty and felt that such a prettydy must be a big star. Han Zhan felt very helpless and said again, This is really my wife. Everyone looked at Han Zhan with different expressions. Han Zhan was wearing a dust-stained military coat. He didnt look regal at all and looked rather simple and honest. They admitted that Han Zhan was a pretty decentd, but not outstanding enough to marry a big star. Long Yu was sitting beside Han Zhan. He couldnt helpughing at the way the old masters looked at Han Zhan. At this moment, Song Ci gave Han Zhan a video call. Han Zhan raised his brows and said to the group of old men, Grandpa, look, my wife is video-calling me. Han Zhan was slightly smug as he epted the video. A lovely and beautiful face appeared on Han Zhans screen. It was the same face as thedy he had just shared with everyone. The men were all shocked. Oh my, she is really Little Hans wife! Little Han, your wife is so beautiful! When Song Ci heard the chattering on Han Zhans side, she calmed down to listen carefully. After hearing what those old men were saying, Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Hello, grandfathers. I am really Brother Hans wife! Song Cis greeting melted everyones hearts. Little Han, your wife is so sweet-tongued! Han Zhan remained silent, but his face was full of smiles and his eyes were filled with affection. Han Zhan noticed that Song Ci wasnt at home and saw that the scene behind her looked like it was at the mall. He asked Song Ci, Youre outside? Mmm, Im shopping. Song Ci turned and walked into a mens clothing shop. She told Han Zhan, Im buying clothes for you. Buying for me? Yes, I dote on you. Han Zhan realized that even he felt embarrassed when the bunch of old men started to wink at him. Han Zhan coughed and said to Song Ci, Dont forget yourself just because youre buying for me. Go ahead first, Ill go look for youter. Okay. After hanging up the video call, Han Zhan kept his cell phone in his pocket. Meeting the old mens gossipy and curious gazes, Han Zhan said rather proudly, My wife is beautiful, kind, and doesnt have any other hobbies. She just likes to buy some clothes for me and make something delicious. How fortunate! You are so lucky! Han Zhan only returned with Long Yu, after receiving a bunch ofpliments from the old men. When they returned, the two of them were still in the van. Long Yu drove while Han Zhan sat in the passengers seat. Long Yu told Han Zhan, I noticed thatpared tost year, there are two fewer elders this year. I wonder how many will be left by next year. These veterans were getting fewer and fewer by the year. It was truly heart-wrenching. Its very normal for people to die of old age. That was true, but thinking that his grandfather, who was over 80 years old, might not have many years left to live, Han Zhan felt slightly upset. Oh yes, tell Sheng Huis Zhang Ze to check on the people at the Finance Department. I suspect that the director of the Finance Department and the nursing home are guilty of embezzlement. Every year, Sheng Hui Technology would donate a sum of money to the nursing home, usually between 800,000 to 2,000,000 yuan. This sum of money was indeed not a lot, but Han Zhan could not tolerate his subordinates embezzling money. Okay. C She bought Han Zhan two coats, a down jacket and a sweater. Only then did Song Ci enter a female shoe store. She needed a pair of beautiful ts to match her dress for tomorrow. Song Ci was a regr customer of this shop. Once she entered, the receptionist recognized her. Ms. Song, you havent been here for a long time. What have you been busy with recently? As she spoke, the salesperson took over the shopping bags from Song Ci and ced them on a sofa. She shot a look at the newly arrived salesperson to have her watch the items. Song Ci walked up to a rack and said to the salesperson, A lot of things have been happening around me recently. I dont have the time to shop. The incident at the Mu Family caused a huge stir. Everyone knew that Mu Mian nearly killed his adopted daughter Song Cis elder sister just to steal her heart and save his own daughter who needed a heart transnt! The receptionist asked Song Ci, How is your elder sister now? Not bad. Song Ci took a fancy to a pair of shoes. It was a pair of pointy shoes with heart-shaped pearls on them, very suitable for the dress that Song Ci would be wearing tomorrow. Song Ci took off her high-heeled shoes and tried them on. It was winter now and her feet, which had been slightly tanned by the summer sun, had regained their fair skin. The silver champagne-colored shoes looked especially ssy on her feet. Song Ci stood in front of the mirror and took a closer look. The more she looked at it, the more she liked it. Are these shoes size 37? The salesperson shook her head awkwardly and nced at the cashier counter. Thest pair of size 37 shoes has already been bought. If Miss Song wants them, you will have to wait another two days. How about thisI will inform Miss Song toe and get them when the goods arrive? Or I can get someone to deliver them to you? Song Ci also nced over at the cashier counter. She saw a girl turning her back to her, scanning the QR code for payment. A pair of shoes was ced in front of the girl. It was the same design as Song Cis. The salesperson exined softly to Song Ci, That girl seems to be Master Chengs fiance, Ms. Su. She came earlier than you and happened to have taken a fancy to this pair of shoes in your hand. She has already taken thest pair of size 37 shoes. Song Ci couldnt help stealing a few more nces at Cheng Yanmos fiance, Su Qingcheng. That girl was very young and was wearing a pale blue coat. Her curly hair was draped over her shoulders and she had a light grey butterfly knot on her head, making her look very gentle. The girl finished scanning the QR code and paid the bill. Holding the shoe box, she turned and saw Song Ci. She recognized Song Ci. Song Ci, Wangdong Citys top debutante, had already spread throughout the entire country. Even in Su City in the south, Su Qingcheng had heard of her. Beforeing to Wangdong City this time, she had specially memorized all the information regarding those wealthy heiresses. She had a deep impression of the gorgeous Song Ci. She didnt expect to meet the legendary top beauty Song Ci on the second day of her visit to Wangdong City. Su Qingcheng was both surprised and happy. Are you Song Ci? I am Song Ci and you are Miss Su? Song Ci approached Su Qingcheng. She stared at the girls face and suddenly felt a strange feeling. This Su Qingcheng was indeed very beautiful. Her face was only the size of an adults palm, and her ck eyes were pure and pristine, as clear as spring water. She was beautiful, but she gave Song Ci a sense of familiarity. Song Ci understood why Su Qingcheng gave her a familiar feeling. It was because Su Qingchengs charm was too simr to Mu Qius. Song Ci was very familiar with Mu Qiu. Others might not be able to tell, but Song Ci could tell at a nce. Song Ci felt somewhat sorry for Su Qingcheng. Did she know that she was just the shadow of another woman? Su Qingcheng stared at the shoes in Song Cis hands and looked slightly shocked. You also have your eyes on this pair of shoes, Ms. Song? Su Qingcheng lifted her shoe box and smiled. What a coincidence, we chose the same pair. Song Ci handed the shoes to the salesperson behind her and said to Su Qingcheng, Its quite a coincidence, but Im not buying this pair of shoes. Why? Su Qingcheng stared at Song Cis feet. Miss Songs feet will look very good in this pair of shoes. Dont you like it? Or could it be that Song Ci didnt like to have the same shoes as others? Song Ci smiled and told Su Qingcheng, Yes, but youve already picked thest pair of size 37 shoes. Dont you think its fate? Is that so? Su Qingcheng looked up at the dresser behind Song Ci and asked, Is this the only pair of size 37? The salesperson nodded and exined. The other stocks will be arriving only the day after tomorrow. Ms. Song, why dont you look at the other models? Okay. Shoes are not men. It isnt a must to have that particr design. Song Ci turned around and was about to choose another pair of shoes when Su Qingcheng suddenly called out to her. Ms. Song, I have many designs that are simr to this pair of shoes. Why dont I give this pair to you? Worried that Song Ci wouldnt ept it, Su Qingcheng added. The reason why I want to buy this pair of shoes is because I like to collect high heels. Actually, I wont wear many of the shoes even if I buy them back. If you really like them, Ill just give them to you. Lets just treat it as making friends? Su Qingcheng told Song Ci, I am new here and dont have any friends. Ms. Song, lets be friends, okay? Song Ci didnt detest Su Qingcheng. This girl was not shy or pretentious, and it was quitefortable to talk to her. Su Qingcheng was going to be thedy of Chuan Dong Group, and Song Ci was happy to befriend her. Then I will have to thank Miss Su for your kindness. Song Ci told Su Qingcheng. To be honest, I am going to attend an audition tomorrow and bought these shoes to match my dress. Miss Su, thank you very much. In that case, you will need it even more. Su Qingcheng added Song Ci on WeChat and Song Ci transferred the money to her. Song Ci and Su Qingcheng found a cafe and sat down to have a chat. Coming from the south, Su Qingcheng had a gentle aura and her voice was gentle like a quiet stream, melodious and moving. Song Ci was an energetic person, but she didnt even dare to speak loudly to Su Qingcheng for fear of scaring her. Su Qingcheng told Song Ci, To be honest, Miss Song, you are very famous in Su City. Many socialites and influencers love to learn from you. Ive tried to learn from you too. Su Qingcheng didnt lie. She had indeed tried Song Cis fashion. Last year, you shared a set of clothes on Weibo. It was a red shirt paired with ck jeans and you even had curly hair. I thought you looked great wearing it and specially went to the mall to buy the same design. Su Qingcheng smiled and said sheepishly, How should I put it? Me wearing the same kind of clothes as youits like a junior high school student stealing an elder sisters clothes. Ms. Song has a voluptuous figure, while I m skinnyI shouldnt have blindly imitated you. Su Qingcheng was very honest, and dared to mock and praise herself. Song Ci liked her very much. The two of them chatted for a long time until Han Zhan called. Song Ci smiled apologetically at Su Qingcheng. Im sorry, I have to take this call. Song Ci picked up the phone and heard Han Zhan say, Im on the third floor, where are you? Song Ci pulled open the dark green curtains and looked outside. She easily recognized Han Zhan. Brother Han, Im at the cafe! Han Zhan, who was in the corridor opposite, heard this and looked over at the cafe. He had good eyesight and immediately saw Song Ci peeping at him through the window. Han Zhan waved at her. I see you. Song Ci also waved at him and said into her cell phone, Brother Han,e and find me. Su Qingcheng knew that it was Song Cis husband calling. Seeing Song Ci waving at someone outside, Su Qingcheng also tilted her head to look out the window. There were many people walking along the corridor of the shopping mall, but only one person was waving at Song Ci It was a tall man in a military coat which was stained with some soot... Su Qingcheng held her breath. It was said that Song Ci married a man from an ordinary family, but isnt this too ordinary?! Su Qingcheng looked at Song Ci with eyes full of admiration. It was indeed Song Ci. She was so self-centered and had a unique taste for choosing a husband. Song Ci hung up and turned back. She saw the shock in Su Qingchengs eyes and knew what she was thinking. She told her, Thats my husband. He went to the nursing home to deliver some goods today. I see. But Su Qingcheng was thinking: Although Miss Songs husband is slightly ordinary, he has a kind heart. It seems like Miss Song loves her husband deeply. Han Zhan arrived very quickly. He didnt enter the cafe but stood along the corridor and knocked on the ss window. Song Ci stood up and bid farewell to Su Qingcheng. My husband is here, so Ill get going first. Ms. Su, lets chat again next time. Okay. Song Ci carriedrge and small bags out. Han Zhan helped her carry everything naturally. Is that your friend? Song Ci had too many friends. They had already been married for half a year and Han Zhan still couldnt recognize all her friends. Song Ci shook her head and said mysteriously, She is a friend I just met today. Guess who she is. Her identity will definitely shock you. Han Zhan had just casually nced at Su Qingcheng and didnt look closely. Hearing this, he thought for a moment and said somewhat uncertainly, Could it be Su Qingcheng? Song Ci was shocked. How did you know! Han Zhan said, Over the past few days, Su Qingcheng has been mentioned the most frequently by everyone, so the woman whom you mentioned to me in such a mysterious tone is most likely her. Am I right? Song Ci truly admired Han Zhans intelligence and couldnt help giving him a big thumbs-up. Amazing, you guessed correctly. Its Su Qingcheng. The Su Family is a big shot corporation in the South. Their household appliances are famous all over the world. Cheng Yanmo married Su Qingcheng. It can be considered a strong coboration. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Its okay to be friends with her, but dont be too close to her. I understand. Su Qingcheng looked obedient and pure, but Song Ci couldnt tell if her heart was ck or red. In her previous life, she didnt know that Mu Mian had a ck heart until her death. As a result, Song Ci didnt dare to believe the seemingly kind and gentle Su Qingcheng. Mmm, Im just reminding you. Han Zhan realized that many people were looking at him. He frowned and asked Song Ci, Am I embarrassing you by wearing this? He looked at the reflection of his boorish self in the cupboard and the exquisitely beautiful Song Ci, and suddenly thought of abination Beauty and the beast. Han Zhan nced at the clothing bag in his hand. Im going to the toilet. Han Zhan entered the mens washroom, took off his military jacket, and put on the new clothes that Song Ci had bought for him. Song Ci had bought Han Zhan a dark grey long windbreaker that covered his knees. He was tall and his perfectly tailored windbreaker exuded an aura of 2.8 meters. When he came out, he looked like apletely different person. Instantly, he looked tall and regal. ong Ci saw that he had changed clothes and felt amused. Brother Han, you didnt take off the tag. Han Zhan bent down in front of Song Ci and asked her to remove the tag. The clothes are not bad. Han Zhan took the tag from Song Cis hand and nced at the price. He instantly pouted. Extremely expensive. Song Ci covered her mouth andughed. Brother Han, dont be so stingy. You are the richest man in town. Thats true. The richest man in town is treating you to seafood. Lets go. Arriving at the seafood restaurant, Song Ci ordered many dishes. Han Zhan asked her, Can you finish so many dishes? If I get pregnant this month, I wont be able to eat for a long time. I will eat my fill first. Song Ci swore to be pregnant this month. Good point. After dinner, it was already 8pm. Song Ci wanted to go for a walk in the forest park with Han Zhan, but as soon as they walked out of the restaurant, the chilly wind that blew towards them turned Song Ci into an ice sculpture. Song Ci hurriedly got into the car and turned on the heater. Han Zhan was in charge of driving while Song Ci chose a light tune and hummed along to it. Are you still nervous? Han Zhan suddenly asked. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in astonishment. Han Zhan said, You cleaned up the cloakroom this afternoon. You only do housework when youre feeling nervous. Song Ci usually didnt do any housework except cooking. Han Zhan had set up surveince cameras in every corner of the house, so Song Ci didnt find it strange that he discovered this. She was just slightly curious. How did you know about this little problem of mine, Brother Han? I could tell. Han Zhan paid more attention to Song Ci than she thought. Song Ci had no choice but to admit. Yes, I am a little nervous. She told Han Zhan, Actually, my side effects have yet to fully recover. Sometimes, when I hold the bow, my heart still beats very quickly. Last time in Vienna, my palms were all sweaty after the performance. Le Chi will be a huge sess internationally. The supporting roles of this movie will all be famous stars in the future. If I can really be chosen by Director Du Fei, it will be very beneficial to my road to pursuing dreams. I want to be chosen. Song Ci was full of ambition. She said, I want to be famous and perform in Vienna. I want to be someone better than my teacher! I want my mother to see me seed. Song Cis mother had high hopes for Song Ci and hoped to groom her into an outstanding violinist. Song Ci had wasted so many years on the violin and now that she picked it up again, how could she not be timid? Upon hearing this, Han Zhan told her, Just do it. It doesnt matter even if you fail. I have money and I will be your backup. You can have countless chances to fail. At this moment, Han Zhans aura was 2.8 meters high. Song Ci was reassured by his words. After returning home, Han Zhan took out that military jacket from the bag and took out a jewelry box. This is for you. Han Zhan gave the jewelry box to Song Ci. What is it? Song Ci opened the box curiously and saw a pair of pink crystal earrings. They look good! Song Ci took out the earrings and handed them to Han Zhan. Brother Han, help me put them on. It was the first time Han Zhan did such a thing and he was slightly nervous. He looked at the small hole on Song Cis earlobe and asked worriedly, Wont it hurt and bleed if I just put it on? No, dont worry. His eyes widened as he carefully put the earring on for Song Ci. His left hand was shaking as he put it on. Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no blood at all. Its done. Thank you. Song Ci hurriedly got up and ran to the washroom. She switched on the light and looked at herself in the mirror. The earrings suited her very well, making her appear obedient and charming. Song Ci ran out, hugged Han Zhan, kissed his ear, and told him, I will wear it to the audition tomorrow! Okay. Song Ci took a shower and practiced for half an hour, before finally falling asleep. The next morning, Song Ci woke up early for her morning exercises. After her morning exercises, she had a ss of milk and went upstairs to put on her makeup. Song Ci was very particr about todays selection and put more effort into her makeup and eye shadow than usual. After putting on makeup, Song Ci looked even more beautiful and charming. She looked even better than the celebrities on television dramas. Song Ci came downstairs after changing and was slightly surprised to see that Han Zhan was still at home. Brother Han, arent you going to work today? I am resting today. Han Zhan turned sideways and stared at Song Ci. He saw that she was wearing a thick long down jacket with a skirt peeking out from under her knees. He asked Song Ci, Arent you cold? A little, but it doesnt matter. The auditions will be held at the Jetta International Hotel. Theres a heater there. Alright, I will apany you to the auditions today. Hearing this, Song Ci was overjoyed. She hurriedly carried her violin, changed into ts, followed Han Zhan downstairs, and boarded the car to Jetta International Hotel. Arriving at the hotel, Song Ci and Han Zhan boarded the lift together. Han Zhan pressed the button for the fifth floor, took out two toffees from his pocket, and secretly stuffed them into Song Cis hands. Song Ci grabbed the toffees. Even before eating them, she already felt that they were very sweet. The lift stopped on the fifth floor. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Ill wait for you in the room upstairs. Dont be nervous. Mmm! Song Ci took a deep breath. Once the door opened, she straightened her back and carried her violin out. Han Zhan followed the lift up. Han Zhan had his own private room in the hotel at 2206. He stepped out of the lift, his leather shoes making no sound on the soft carpet. After turning a corner, they arrived at Room 2206. Han Zhan took out his key card and was about to open the door when he saw from the corner of his eye that the door to Room 2209 was pulled open and three people walked out. Han Zhan casually nced over and narrowed his eyes. At the door of Room 2209 stood three peopletwo men and one woman. One of the men was wearing an elite suit, had a fair baby face, and a pair of gentlemanly ck-framed sses. The other man was wearing a down jacket. He was not tall, but he looked very smart. The woman standing in front of them was wearing a pure white high slit dress. The dress was very thin and she had draped a pink fur shawl over her shoulders. She was arranging her earrings with her head lowered. When she looked up, her lovely long curly hair drew a ck line in the air. Her every action was like that of a superstar. But when she saw Han Zhan, Du Xueyan was stunned. Gu Shengyao saw that Du Xueyan was standing still and urged her. Its time to go down, Xueyan. The director has a bad temper and hates people who arete the most. Du Xueyan didnt speak but just stared at the tall, mature man in front of her in a daze. It had been several months since theyst met and Han Zhan was still as handsome as ever. However, his blue-grey eyes were still cold. Whats the matter? Gu Shengyao noticed Du Xueyans unusual behavior. He walked up to her side and nced at her. Seeing that Du Xueyan was in a daze as she looked at the person in front, Gu Shengyao also looked up at Han Zhan. Gu Shengyao recognized Han Zhan. This was the first time Gu Shengyao met Du Xueyans first boyfriend. The photo would weaken a persons aura and sharpness. The Han Zhan in the photo looked like a tall, handsome man with long legs. But in real life, Han Zhan was domineering. When he fully released his aura, even Gu Shengyao, who had seen all sorts of big shots, had to avoid him. He was indeed worthy of being called an elite sniper. Du Xueyan snapped out of her trance. She lifted the sides of her dress and walked elegantly and calmly toward Han Zhan. She stopped a meter away from Han Zhan. Han Zhan, long time no see. Du Xueyan tried her best to sound calm andposed, but her trembling voice betrayed her flustered heart. Long time no see. It has really been a long time. Han Zhan turned around and looked straight at Du Xueyan. Long time no see. Unlike Du Xueyans feigned calmness, Han Zhan was really calm. The way he looked at Du Xueyan was peaceful. There was no joy or sadness. It was like seeing an old acquaintance. Han Zhans calm tone made Du Xueyans heart sink. Staring at the dazzling Du Xueyan, Han Zhan smiled mildly. I heard that you won the Grammy Awards and brought glory to the Chinese. Congrattions. As if he couldnt see how awkward Du Xueyans expression was, Han Zhan continued, Now it seems that you were right to choose to break up with me and to work hard for your career. Han Zhan wasnt ming Du Xueyan but he really thought so. However, Du Xueyans face turned deathly pale at his words. Han Zhan, are you ming me? It was hard for Du Xueyan not to think so. Huh? Han Zhan recalled what he had just said and felt that it was easy for Du Xueyan to misunderstand. Han Zhan exined seriously, I dont me you and I dont hate you anymore. Even if I did, time has already washed away that hatred. Moreover, I am already married and have a wife whom I truly love. Han Zhan took a deep look at Du Xueyan and sincerely wished her well. Du Xueyan, you sing very well. My wife is also your fan. All the best. I hope that more people will hear your songs and I wish you good luck. With that, Han Zhan opened the door and entered the room without turning back. The door closed in front of Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan gazed at the tightly shut door, her heart bleeding profusely. Gu Shengyao walked over and held Du Xueyans arm. He reminded her. Xueyan, if you dont go down now, you will bete. Gu Shengyao, did you hear that? He wished me good luck and hoped that Ill be popr. Du Xueyan gazed at the dark pattern on the carpet, her vision gradually blurring. Gu Shengyao furrowed his brows in frustration. Du Xueyan, dont forget who you are and what you should do after seeing an old lover. Compared to such a Du Xueyan, Gu Shengyao admired the Du Xueyan who would give up everything just to seed. Du Xueyan took a deep breath and closed her eyes. I m ready. She gathered the shawl tighter around her shoulders, lifted her heels, and walked on like a proud peacock. I can only walk forward and not retreat! Du Xueyans appearance at the waiting hall on the fifth floor stunned all the contestants. No one expected Du Xueyan to be involved in this audition. Director Du Juneis reputation was not to be underestimated. As soon as Du Xueyan and Gu Shengyao arrived, they knocked on the door of the interview room without waiting in line and entered alone. Song Ci walked out of the washroom and saw a white figure disappearing into the main entrance of the hall. She nced at it casually before retracting her gaze and walking to her own stool to sit down. After Song Ci sat down, she heard her cell phone ring. It was a message from Han Zhan. Song Ci felt it was strange. Han Zhan usually contacted her via WeChat. Why did he text her this time? ong Ci took out her cell phone and opened the message box. Han Zhan said, [Baby Ci, I met Du Xueyan at the hotel corridor just now. She seems to be taking part in the auditions too. All the best!] Right after meeting Du Xueyan, Han Zhan told Song Ci about this. Han Zhan was well-versed in the ways of husband and wife and knew that as husband and wife, they should be more honest with each other to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings. Upon receiving this message, Song Ci was more shocked than jealous. Du Xueyan is also participating in the pre-selection? Du Xueyan and Han Zhan met upstairs? Song Ci snapped out of her trance and felt slightly sour inside. It was so disgusting to see an old lover. Song Ci didnt reply to Han Zhans message. She turned to look at the scene. She didnt see Du Xueyan but saw Gu Shengyao standing by the window making a call. It looked like the woman in the white dress whom she saw at the door of the interview room was Du Xueyan. Song Ci was originally not nervous. But after knowing that Du Xueyan was also apetitor, she suddenly felt slightly nervous. Song Ci hurriedly ate a piece of toffee to calm her nerves. C About 10 minutester, Du Xueyan came out. Once she came out, everyone looked up and stared at Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan ignored their stares. She walked toward Gu Shengyao and said, Lets go back. Gu Shengyao asked her, How do you feel? Are you confident? Du Xueyan frowned and said, I m not sure either. Lets wait for the notice. Du Xueyan was a singer, not an actress. She hade to this audition with the intention of giving it a try. Although it would be a pity if she couldnt be chosen, she wouldnt lose hope. Lets go then. The two of them were about to leave when Du Junfeis assistant opened the door and shouted. Next, Song Ci! A graceful figure stood up from the crowd. The girl was wearing a silver pink, pleated fairy-style dress. Her ck hair was wound up in a bun and there was no jewelry on her elegant neck. She was only wearing a pair of pink crystal earrings, but the simple adornment was breathtakingly beautiful. Song Ci was wearing ts and holding a violin in her hand as she walked gracefully towards the main door. Just as she was about to enter, she suddenly turned around and looked up at Gu Shengyao and Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan narrowed her eyes. She also stared at Song Ci. The two of them stared at each other in silence. Chapter 198: Brother Han has Nothing Else but Money

Chapter 198: Brother Han has Nothing Else but Money

Song Ci,e in quickly! Hearing the assistants urging, Song Ci looked away and entered the interview room with her head held high. Only after seeing Song Ci enter did Du Xueyan turn to Gu Shengyao beside her. Was that look in her eyes just now a provocation? Du Xueyan felt that it was unbelievable. In the past two years, very few people dared to be so arrogant in front of her. There was a hint of amusement in Gu Shengyaos eyes. She is quite arrogant. As expected of a young woman, it was cute to be slightly arrogant. At the end of the day, shes still young and full of vigor. Doesnt she know how to keep a low profile? With that, Du Xueyan turned and left. But Gu Shengyao knew exactly what Du Xueyan was thinking. He said, Youre jealous of her. Du Xueyan felt that Gu Shengyaos words were very ridiculous. Im a female singer who has won Grammys recognition and all sorts of awards. How can I be jealous of Song Ci? Tell me, what am I jealous of? Gu Shengyaos voice sounded calmly from behind her. Youre jealous of Song Cis youthful vigor and her unhesitating determination. Du Xueyan couldnt bring herself to disregard everyones disdain and mockery for marrying Han Zhan, but Song Ci could. Du Xueyan suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned and red at Gu Shengyao. She scolded him angrily. Gu Shengyao, you are so annoying. She hated Gu Shengyaos straightforwardness. There were some things that should be seen through but not exposed. Gu Shengyao shrugged. I was just speaking the truth. Du Xueyan was distracted today, so he had to say something harsh to wake her up. Du Xueyan was so angry that her neck felt slightly swollen. She red fiercely at Gu Shengyao as if she had many things to say. But in the end, she didnt say anything and just turned to leave. Im not jealous of Song Ci! Shes just a little girl who is arrogant just because of her good looks. Shes still young and has never been beaten by society. She thought that possessing love meant possessing the entire world. Shes just too young. C Song Ci, who was too young, stared in astonishment at the two people seated at the judges table. On the left was a middle-aged man in a casual suit. He was the world-renowned movie director, Du Junfei. On the right was an old man with a European face. He had white hair and was dressed in an unruly manner. His hooked nose gave him an unapproachable aura. After recognizing this old man, Song Cis heart skipped a beat. Coleman Brightman, the world-renowned father of piano and the greatest musical miracle of the 20th century! Coleman was born in 1950 in France. He was an autistic patient who refused to talk to anyone since a young age and locked himself in his own world, but this autistic patient was a piano genius. When he was 4 years old and saw a piano for the first time in a shopping mall, he started ying a soul-stirring melody on his own. After discovering her childs musical talent, Colemans mother sent him to learn how to y the piano. Coleman, who didnt like to speak and couldnt even count up to a hundred, shocked the entire world with his piano talent. Two years ago, Colemans elderly mother died of cancer. Before her death, she entrusted the Hollywood gold-ted screenwriter Vichya with her diary, which she had written about Colemans daily life, to turn it into a movie. She hoped that they could turn it into a movie so that the world would know about the life of the legendary pianist Coleman. Le Chi was a relic left behind by his mother for Coleman. Rather than calling Le Chi a movie, it would be more urate to call it a biography. Coleman was the main character. Song Ci didnt expect to see Coleman here and became even more nervous. Song Ci had met Du Junfei when she was young. At that time, she called him Second Master Du. But after so many years, Song Ci wasnt sure if Du Junfei still remembered her. She also didnt want Du Junfei to misunderstand that she was trying to use connections to get in through the back door, so she obediently said, Hello, Director Du. Du Junfei stared at her for a while before smiling. Why? It has only been nine years and you already dont recognize your Second Master? Song Ci smiled radiantly like a henchman, when she saw that Du Junfei was still treating her the same way she used to. Second Master, it has been so many years since west met. You are still as handsome as ever. How did you maintain your skin? I will learn from youter! Song Ci was lying through her teeth. She pretended not to see Du Junfeis wrinkles. Hearing this, warmth surfaced in Du Junfeis eyes. Oh you, you are still the same old smooth-tongued, shameless person. Du Junfei felt that it was very rare. How could such a reticent Shen Yubei have such a glib disciple like Song Ci? Song Ci shot a questioning look at Du Junfei. Director Du, is this old man beside you Coleman? Song Ci wasnt sure if she had recognized the wrong person, so she spoke to Du Junfei in Chinese. Du Junfei nodded and told Song Ci, In this audition, Coleman will be the interviewer. Whether you can catch his eye will depend on your capabilities. So, dont try to bribe your Second Master. Its useless. Song Ci clicked her tongue and said, Second Old Master, you are looking down on me. I am beautiful, kind, and talented. I will never bribe anyone. Du Junfei snorted. As an autistic patient, Coleman rarely took the initiative to speak to others. Sometimes, when others spoke to him, he would act like he was in a trance and ignore them. As a result, while Junfei and Song Ci were talking and smiling, Coleman was still staring at his watch in a daze, as if he waspletely unmoved. Song Ci kept her smile and said to Du Junfei, Director Du, I am ready. The director nodded. He turned slightly and said a few words to Coleman. Coleman didnt respond, but his light blue eyes looked at Song Ci. He stared at Song Cis figure and manner for a full two minutes, until Song Ci felt uneasy and ufortable all over. Only then did Coleman retract his gaze. Is the violin your favorite instrument? Coleman spoke slowly but clearly. Song Ci tried her best to speak slowly. Yes, I love the violin very much. It is my lifelong pursuit. Colemans expression warmed slightly. His posture was still very upright. He pointed at the violin in Song Cis hand and said to her, Just y any song. This was for Song Ci to choose her own song. Song Ci could choose any song that she was familiar with or y any famous song to please Coleman. Song Ci stared at his nervous posture for a while before finally taking action. She lifted her violin, ced the bow on the strings, and yed a popr tune The Blinking Little Star Variation. With a cheerful tune ying, Coleman suddenly nced at Song Ci and gradually rxed in his seat. He even raised his right hand and tapped his fingers gently in the air, as if he was ying the piano. As he increased the speed of his fingers, Song Ci also increased the rhythm. When he slowed down, Song Ci also slowed down. The two of them worked together just like that. fter the performance, Song Ci put down her violin and smiled sweetly at Coleman. Coleman stared at Song Cis smile. He was momentarily stunned before turning to look elsewhere. How old are you? Coleman asked the first question since meeting her. Du Junfei nced at Coleman in surprise. They had already interviewed five girls today and this was the first time he had asked about the interviewers age. Even the previous singer, Du Xueyan, had not received any response from him. Song Ci thought it was a usual question and answered, 23 years old. Upon hearing this, a glint suddenly dimmed in Colemans eyes. Coleman stared at his watch in a daze. Autistic patients all behaved very strangely. They would suddenly be silent and sometimes even get angry and make a big fuss. People like Coleman, who would asionally stare at an object in a daze, was already the best scenario. Song Ci and Du Junfei didnt disturb him. Half a minuteter, Coleman lifted his head and looked at her with a gaze that Song Ci couldnt understand. He said, Mike me smile[1]. Hearing this request, Song Ci was slightly shocked and so was Du Junfei. The two of them exchanged nces. Only then did Junfei turn to Coleman. Coleman, you should let her act ording to the script instead. Coleman pretended not to hear him. He looked at Song Ci intently and said again, Mike-meime, Please. Although she felt that this request was very strange, Coleman was the interviewer. Song Ci could only try her best to satisfy him. How to make a patient with autism smile? Just like how children liked candy and barbie dolls, Coleman also had his own likings.. He liked music, music that made people happy, and music that made them smile. Song Ci yed... A luby! When she was young, whenever their mother yed a luby to put them to bed, even Song Fei would smile when she was asleep, let alone Song Ci. Coleman was stunned by the sound of the luby. His body went limp as he leaned back against the chair and closed his eyes. The image of a young girl surfaced in Collemans mind. She was wearing a red id skirt and carrying a violin. Her white leather shoes danced on the cobblestones like a fairy. The corners of Collemans lips curled up as he thought of that girl. It was a faint smile, but it was filled with happiness. After Song Ci finished her performance, the room instantly fell silent. After a while, Coleman opened his eyes and looked straight at Song Ci. He said, Rain. He turned and said to Du Fei, Its her. Song Ci was utterly confused. Coleman got up and left the audition room with his personal butler. He didnt intend to continue interviewing anyone else. Song Ci and Du Junfei stared at each other. Worried that she might have misunderstood, Song Ci hurriedly asked Du Junfei, Second Master, has Coleman chosen me? Du Junfei remained silent. He took a cigarette and started smoking it in front of Song Ci. After taking a puff, Du Junfei suddenly cursed. Damn, what kind of dog-shit luck is this! Song Ci was puzzled. Whats the matter? Du Junfei said, Initially, you guys were interviewing for the role of Colemans junior, but Rain... Du Junfei held his cigarette and gazed at Song Ci through the smoke. Shes his first love and is the true female lead in this movie. Song Ci was shocked. She clearly remembered that there was no female lead in this movie! Du Junfei shook his head andmented that Song Ci was so lucky to have been possessed by a super-genius. We have been preparing for this movie for a year but we have never been able to find an actress who fits the image of Rain in the eyes of Coleman. After discussion, we have unanimously decided to delete all of this characters scenes. Anyway, Rain only appeared for a short one year in Colemans life and doesnt have many scenes. Because of you, Le Chi has a female lead. Du Junfei tilted his head and chewed on his cigarette. He spread his hands and congratted Song Ci with a faint smile. Congrattions, Song Ci. You have been Shen Yubeis disciple your entire life. It is finally your turn to be my female lead. Song Ci was dumbstruck by this pleasant surprise. She returned to the 22nd floor and stood at the door to the 2206th floor. She had forgotten to knock. Han Zhan sensed that there was someone at the door. He opened the door and saw the dazed Song Ci. Without saying anything, he pulled her into his arms. cing Song Cis little head on his chest, Han Zhan patted Song Cis shoulder andforted her. Its okay, youre not a professional actor. Its not embarrassing even if youre not chosen. If you really want to act, Ill go invest in a dramater. You can enjoy yourself there. Song Ci remained silent. Thinking that Song Ci was too upset, Han Zhan racked his brains to think of a way to cheer her up. At this moment, Song Ci suddenly stomped her feet excitedly in his arms. Brother Han! Song Ci broke free from Han Zhans embrace. Carrying the violin on her back, she walked in circles along the corridor, her skirt fluttering in the wind. She was both beautiful and maniacal. Han Zhan thought to himself, Oh no, why is she so out of sorts? Song Ci stopped and grinned at Han Zhan. She told him, Brother Han, Ive been chosen. Im going to be the female lead in Le Chi! Song Ci was so worked up that her face was flushed red. At first, Han Zhan didnt believe her words and thought that she was just imagining things. At this moment, Shen Yubei called. Song Ci regained herposure and picked up the call. She turned on the speaker mode and Han Zhan heard Shen Yubei say, I heard from Du Junfei that youve been selected by Coleman to be the female lead? Song Ci was slightly smug. She couldnt help but wag her non-existent tail and boast to her teacher. Teacher, did I make you proud? Please consider giving me a red packet. You are already so old, why do you still need red packets! Shen Yubei hung up and turned to tell the butler. Pack a big red packet and have it delivered to Song Cis house. Alright, Sir. Only after hearing this news from Shen Yubei did Han Zhan finally believe that Song Ci had really been chosen by the crew of Le Chi. Female lead? Han Zhans eyes were slightly dark. Du Xueyan had left me in order to pursue her singing career. What about Song Ci? Song Ci didnt notice Han Zhans uneasiness and pulled him into the room. Walking into the room, Song Ci opened a bottle of red wine. Lets sneak a drink before I get pregnant. She poured two sses and gave one to Han Zhan. Han Zhan asked calmly, Are we still going ahead with our n to make babies? Of course we will continue! Song Ci felt that Han Zhans question was strange and said, Why not? Han Zhan said vaguely, Be it marriage or pregnancy, it will affect a young and beautiful actress. Hearing this, Song Ci put down her ss solemnly. Wait for me to ask. Saying so, Song Ci picked up her cell phone. Han Zhan asked, Ask what? Song Ci searched for the number on her cell phone as she exined to Han Zhan. Many investors have requested that the female lead of the movie isnt allowed to date, get married or have children, between the filming of the movie and the screening of the movie. I have to ask Second Old Master Gu about this. If this movie also has such a rule, then I should just reject it earlier. Upon hearing this, Han Zhans eyes lit up. Its okay. If his investor is really so domineering, Ill invest in it. Han Zhan didnt have anything but money and could invest in a movie. Song Ci felt more confident now. She called Du Junfei and rified her concerns. Second Master, I am already married and am preparing for pregnancy. If the investor really has such requests, I will not be acting in this movie. Du Junfei knew that Song Ci was married. He told her, They cant care so much about my movie. The movie will officially start shooting in a months time. Your scenes will only start shooting in the spring. If everything goes smoothly, you will finish filming within a month. Even if you get pregnant this month, your tummy wont show. Dont worry. Song Ci was relieved to hear that. Oh yes, I will get mywyer to prepare the contract as soon as possible. When youe over to sign the contract, bring the script back to familiarize yourself with it. Okay. After waiting for Du Junfei to hang up, Song Ci put down her phone and realized that Han Zhans expression was slightly strange, as if he was very touched. She still felt puzzled. Whats the matter, Brother Han? Why are you looking at me like that? Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into his arms and said, Actually, Im not willing to let you film a movie. Im afraid that after youve tasted the benefits of fame and fortune, youll want more. Gradually, I, Han Zhan, am nothingpared to those glories. Song Ci was shocked. Why would you think that, Brother Han? Han Zhan also felt rather foolish. Once bitten, twice shy. Its probably because Ive been abandoned before, so Im scared. Song Ci realized that Han Zhan wasnt very confident in his rtionships probably not only because of Du Xueyan, but also because of his parents. When he was young, his father killed his mother in front of Han Zhan and nted a bomb in his heart, making him feel that rtionships were not trustworthy. This was a wound caused by his own family, so it was very difficult to heal. Brother Han, youre both my lover and my family. To me, family is ultimately precious. I will never abandon my family. Her parents and elder sister had taught her the importance of family. Even if she had to sacrifice wealth and status, Song Ci would never abandon her own family. I know you wont. Not everyone was like Du Xueyan. Not everyone was as ruthless as his father. There were more good people in this world than bad people. C ]The next night, Du Junfei sent the contract to Song Ci. Song Ci forwarded the contract to Han Zhan and asked him to get Manager Yan from the legal department to inspect it. Since the founding of Zeus Corporation, all the major and minor operations of thepany had been handled by the two Vice Presidents Bei Zhan and Li Li. Meanwhile, the real big boss had never appeared in public before. The identity of the big boss was a mystery. All they knew was that the big bosss office was on the top level. Apart from the top leaders, no one else had the right to enter. Guessing who the real big boss was had already be the hottest topic of discussion among thepanys employees. Everyone had a vague idea of who the big boss was, but since the news hadnt been verified, everyone pretended not to know. Manager Yan from the legal department perked up when he suddenly received the contract from Han Zhan! Itsing! Itsing! The big boss had finally noticed me. Its time for me to show my capabilities! Manager Yan took out his greatest patience and professionalism. He read through the contract, found two things that needed to be amended, and sent it to Han Zhan. After receiving the contract, Han Zhan opened it and read through it seriously. He felt that the other party was rather capable and managed to find all the details that he didnt notice. He casually mentioned to Li Li, The newly-appointed Manager Yan of the legal department is rather meticulous. Which school did he graduate from? Li Li would also take better care of someone who could be remembered by Han Zhan. Hearing this, Li Li said, Manager Yan graduated from the University of Law. In the past, he was the boss of aw firm. Butter on, because he took the initiative to defend a murderer, his reputation deteriorated and the business of thew firm deteriorated. In the end, he couldnt make it and came to ourpany. Oh? Han Zhan asked curiously, Why would he take the initiative to defend a murderer? Li Lis expression was slightlyplicated. He said, The murderer is his mother. About 15 years ago, his mother murdered and dismembered his father. Three years ago, someone built a house and dug up a foundation. They discovered the body of the victim and reported it to the police. Later on, the police solved the case and Manager Yans mother was arrested and sentenced to death. Manager Yan was brought up by his mother. He couldnt bear to see his own mother sentenced to death, so he used the loophole of thew to try to reduce his mothers sentence. In the end, she was sentenced to life imprisonment. But this incident also attracted the attention of the rivalw firm, so they purposely discredited Manager Yan. In the end, Manager Yans reputation became tarnished, and thew firm couldnt be opened anymore. Bei Zhan then poached him over to ourpany. Why? Are you going to promote him to be the head of the legal department? After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan shook his head and said, Well observe first and decideter. Mmm, okay. Thepany had a heater and Han Zhan felt hot. He took off his tie and even unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt. Li Li noticed that there was a hickey near Han Zhans corbone under his neck. He gave him a suggestive smile. Mr. Han, your married life has been very intense recently. As Li Li spoke, he pointed at his corbone. Han Zhan saw Li Lis hint and realized something. He hurriedly got up, walked to the washroom, looked in the mirror, and found a hickey beside his corbone. On the night she met Du Xueyan, Song Ci acted like a maniac, threatening to leave a mark on Han Zhan and purposely left a hickey. Unexpectedly, it had been two days and still hadnt faded. Han Zhan hurriedly buttoned up his shirt before returning to the office. He took off his tie and put it on. After he was done, Li Li suddenly ced an invitation on Han Zhans desk. Han Zhan looked down and was instantly stunned. Wedding? You and Su Beibei? A wedding invitation was ced on Han Zhans table. Mmm. Why are you in such a hurry? Han Zhan was in disbelief. How long have you two known each other? Li Li said, The earlier we get married, the earlier we get to enjoy married life. Han Zhan felt that this sentence sounded strangely familiar. Li Li kindly reminded Han Zhan. The first sentence was something you said to me personally when you first cohabited with Ms. Song. Mr. Han, you have a good memory. You must remember it. Han Zhan was speechless. In terms of haste, there really werent many couples who married as quickly as he and Song Ci. Li Li smiled sheepishly. He said, Actually, we were nning to get married next spring but suddenly decided to change the date to December. The main reason is because Beibei is pregnant. I am almost thirty and Beibei also wants this child, so we pushed the date forward by three months. Hearing that Su Beibei was pregnant, Han Zhan was thunderstruck. Pregnant? Song Ci and I arent even pregnant and Su Beibei and Li Li were already pregnant? Li Li nodded. Yes. We went to the hospital two days ago for a check-up and the baby is fine. We intend to have her. My mother is overjoyed to know about this. Mr. Han, remember toe to the wedding banquet. Previously, he had always been stuffed with dog food by Han Zhan, while Li Li had always been snored by the sweetness. Thinking that in the future, Mr. Hans children would have to call their own children elder brothers or elder sister, Li Li felt very proud and ted. When he left the office, his steps were full of dominance. After Li Li left, Han Zhan picked up the invitation, took a photo, and sent it to Song Ci. He told her: [Su Beibei is pregnant.] Song Ci had just sent the revised version of the contract to Du Junfei when she saw Han Zhans message. Song Ci was shocked. Su Beibei is pregnant? Song Ci didnt even look at the wedding invitation. She hurriedly sent a video to Su Beibei in order to verify this. It waste at night and Su Beibei was still writing. There was only a small light in the room. She logged into WeChat and epted the video call. Su Beibei got up and turned on the light before pouring herself a ss of warm water. Su Beibei stood in her room and walked slowly. She said, Ive been sitting here for two hours and my butt is hurting. Song Ci stared at Su Beibeis stomach enviously. I heard from Li Li that youre pregnant? Su Beibei nodded. Yes, it has already been two months. Knowing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were also preparing for pregnancy, Su Beibei asked her, Theres still no news of you and Han Zhan? No. Song Ciid down on the bed and focused the camera on her face and chest. Song Cis pyjamas were slightly low-cut. As sheid there, the cleavage was very obvious. Su Beibei nced at her and said, Raise the shirt higher. Dont let my child see any inappropriate images. Song Ci scolded her for being too troublesome but still tugged at her shirt. Beibei, I am not pregnant yet. Do you think theres something wrong with Brother Hans and my health? Last month, during her fertile period, they had tried to make babies everyday but to no avail. Song Ci had been thinking about something recently. Is there something wrong with one of them? Su Beibei said, I dont think so. Youre young and should be very easily pregnant. Moreover, Han Zhan is only 32 years old and at his prime. Theres no such thing as pregnancy difficulties. That might not be the case. What if my fallopian tube gets clogged? It was not impossible. If youre really worried, go and check. Let me wait and see. If nothing happens in another two months, Brother Han and I will go for a fertility checkup. Technology was very advanced now. If worst came to worst, they could also do a IVF. Alright. Oh yes, I am going to film a movie. Its written by the golden scriptwriter in Hollywood and will be directed by Du Junfei, and I will be the female lead. Although the movie would onlyst 30 minutes after editing, she was still be the female lead! Su Beibei was slightly shocked. Youre going to be the female lead? Su Beibei was in disbelief. What are you performing? Are you going to re at me and act cute? Apart from that, Su Beibei couldnt imagine what else Song Ci could do. Song Ci hung up angrily. Du Junfei was going back to the United States tomorrow and had just moved back to the hotel from Shen Yubeis house the day before. Song Ci went to the hotel to look for him to sign the contract. She sat on a chaise longue in the hotel, no longer as arrogant and confident as before. She even looked like she had a lot on her mind. Knowing that she was purposely acting pitiful, Du Junfei said, Alright, stop pretending. What else do you want to say? Second Master! Song Ci told Du Junfei her concerns. Second Old Master, I know I am pretty and talented, but I have never acted in a movie before. Your production team and the main cast are both very strong. As a greenhorn with no acting experience, I am rather worried that I wont know anything in front of the camera. Du Junfei chuckled. With your shamelessness, what else can you not do in front of the cameras? Song Ci didnt like hearing this. No matter how thick-skinned I am, I will still be nervous when faced with several cameras. Dont worry, you just need to be beautiful. Du Junfei told Song Ci. Go back and look at the script. The entire movies description of Rain is very beautiful. She is unbelievably perfect. In Colemans eyes, Rain doesnt have any shorings. She is an angel, a woman who has been beautified to the point of being inhuman. Gazing at Song Cis face, he continued. With this face of yours, you are acting out your true colors. Song Ci found it strange and asked, Is Mr. Colemans first love Asian? Shes Chinese. Oh I see. After signing the contract, Song Ci left the hotel with the script for Le Chi. Arriving at the first level of the hotel, Song Ci saw the old man standing in the lobby. She stopped, hesitated, and started to walk toward Coleman. Coleman. Hearing Song Ci calling him, Coleman turned around after a while. Upon recognizing Song Ci, Coleman didnt nod or speak as if he didnt see her. Over the past two days, Song Ci had also looked up information on many patients with autism. She knew that there was a huge portion of autism patients who wouldnt react even if you called them. As a result, Song Ci didnt find this reaction strange at all. She told Coleman, The weather today is not bad. Mr. Coleman, you can go out for a walk. Wangdong City is actually quite beautiful. Coleman was still looking up at the oil painting on the wall. Realizing that Coleman might not have heard her at all, Song Ci felt awkward and wanted to leave. She had just taken two steps when she suddenly heard Coleman speak French. Due to her mother, Song Ci could understand some simple French but couldnt speak it. Song Ci understood what Coleman meant. He was saying Are you willing to take a walk with me? Song Ci turned around in shock and realized that Coleman was indeed looking at her. Song Ci asked in uncertain English, Coleman, do you want me to take a walk with you? Coleman didnt like being asked questions or answering them in the same way. He looked elsewhere and said, Are you willing to walk with me? This time, he spoke English. Song Ci hesitated before agreeing. Okay. Song Ci was very familiar with Wangdong City. She walked side by side with Coleman. The warm sunlight shone on Song Cis cold white skin, which was covered in ayer of golden glow. Coleman gazed at her and suddenly spoke in French again. But this time, Song Ci didnt understand. They walked to the park on the banks of the Dragon River and sat down on a bench in front of a fountain. Song Ci was dressed rather thinly, while Coleman was dressed warmly. However, he didnt know how to be a gentleman and wouldnt give his jacket to Song Ci. Song Ci rubbed her hands together. Coleman didnt seem to notice Song Cis action. He said, This river is very beautiful. Song Ci was about to tell him the name of the river when Coleman added. The buns this morning were very tasty. Only then did Song Ci realize that Coleman was chatting with her. It was just that his way of chatting was rather unique. Song Ci imitated his way of speaking and also said, I ate cereal this morning without sugar. Coleman nodded. Then they suddenly fell silent, as if they had nothing to say. A talkative person like Song Ci didnt like to interact with silent people, much less with autistic patients like Coleman. Song Ci looked at her watch and felt that it was time for her to leave. But she was worried about leaving Coleman alone outside, so she sent a message to Du Junfei to send someone to fetch him home. Just then, Coleman suddenly said, Shes missing. Song Ci asked, Who? Coleman went on his own way. She has been missing for 35 years. I miss her very much, everytime. Knowing that she couldnt pry any information out of Coleman, Song Ci remained silent and just listened quietly. Rain is dead. Coleman pressed his hand to his heart. My heart has never beat for her again. I know she is dead. Dead somewhere I dont know about. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt bear it. She told Coleman, Perhaps she is still alive. You just lost contact with her. Coleman said nothing. Shortly after, Du Junfeis assistant brought Colemans butler over to fetch him. Song Ci got up and bid farewell to him. As she turned around, she suddenly heard Coleman ask, Child, when did your mother die? Song Ci felt it was strange. How did Coleman know that my mother had passed away? Could it be that Du Junfei told him? Song Ci looked at Coleman with uncertainty. Eight years ago. Coleman stopped talking again. After parting ways with Song Ci, Coleman returned to the hotel. He sat at the head of the bed, picked up his phone, and called the screenwriter of Le Chi. The screenwriter was very surprised to know that it was Coleman. This was the first time he had spoken to her. Coleman? Hello, is there anything you wish to tell me? Recalling that Coleman didnt like to be questioned by others, the screenwriter changed her way of speaking and said, Coleman, I am very happy to chat with you. You must have something to tell me. Yes, Coleman told the screenwriter. Rain is dead. The screenwriter was shocked. Rain? Colemans first girlfriend? The Rain who appeared briefly in his life for a year before suddenly disappearing? My Rain is dead. My Rain is dead. ... As if possessed, Coleman repeated the same sentence over and over again. The butler noticed that something was off with Coleman and hurried into the room to offer him a ss of water. Coleman, you are just thirsty and want to drink some water. I brought you some water. You will recover after drinking some water. The butler was very good atforting Coleman. Coleman drank the water and indeed felt much better. Under the butlersforting, Colemanid down. Unable to fall asleep, he opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. He muttered to himself. I saw a child who looked exactly like Rain. That child also knows how to y the violin. Rain is dead, my Rain is dead. I can never find my Jiang Shiyu again. [1] He meant make me smile Chapter 199: Han Zhan: I Want to be Your Life-Long Pursuit

Chapter 199: Han Zhan: I Want to be Your Life-Long Pursuit

Song Ci returned home with the script. She made herself a cup of strong coffee and moved the sofa to the French window. Once the ceremony wasplete, Song Ci sat down on the sofa, picked up the coffee with one hand, and started reading the script. The script was written in pure English and Song Ci could understand it. The script was two-fingers thick. Song Ci had to calm down before she could read it seriously. Colemans mother was called Vivian. When Coleman was two and a half years old, Vivian and her husband discovered that he was suffering from autism. At that time, World War II had just ended and the global economy had yet to recover. As a result, it was very bleak. Vivians husband didnt approve of Vivian spending most of her time and money on Coleman. He advocated having another child. But Vivian couldnt bear to give up Coleman so cruelly. After several rounds ofmunication with her husband, the husband and wife decided to divorce. Vivian continued to take care of her autistic child, while Colemans father married another woman and had a happy new family. Vivian was alone with her son, who was suffering from autism. She was a female shoemaker and managed a shoe shop while taking care of her child. Business was good and she led a decent life. When Coleman was 4 years old, Vivian discovered that he was extremely talented in the field of piano, so she made a bold decision to send him to learn piano! Piano learning was an extremely expensive art in that era. It was a high-end musical instrument that only the rich could afford. One could imagine how hard it must have been for Vivian to groom Coleman. For Coleman, Vivian had never remarried in her entire life. She was a strong and great mother who deserved everyones respect. The script was edited by the editor via Vivians diary. Song Ci was only reading this story as a bystander. She could also feel the helplessness and sadness of a normal person in the face of an autistic patient. She didnt dare to think too deeply about how much pain and struggle Vivian had gone through in her life. Song Ci spent the entire afternoon and dinner reading the entire story. After reading it, Song Ci felt very despondent. Not only was Coleman born with autism, he was also abandoned by his father when he was young and lost his first love when he was middle-aged. Why did the kind-hearted and outstanding Coleman have a life full of regrets? After reading the entire script, Song Ci still didnt have a clear impression of Colemans first love, Rain. She only knew that Rain was 20 years younger than Coleman and they met at a concert. That year, Rain was only 19 years old. Rain was the younger sister of Lyme, a concert pianist. She was very talkative and had a melodious voice. Herughter was melodious, like that of an oriole. Coleman, who was living in his own world, was also attracted by Rainsughter. During his free time without the piano, he would asionally secretly pay attention to her. Watching herugh and making a scene made him feel that this world was also rather interesting. The young and lively Rain loved to tease people. Once, when Coleman came to the orchestra for a rehearsal, Rain secretly pasted a smiley face on his score. When Coleman finished his performance, he closed the score and noticed the smiley face pasted on the front page. He stared at that smiling face and smiled unconsciously. After the rehearsal, Coleman secretly took that smiley face with him when he left. In every performance after that, he would ce that smiley face on the piano. From then on, that smiley face became Colemans lucky charm. Coleman went to the orchestra more and more. Sometimes, he would just quietly sit below the stage and watch as Rain performed on stage. Rain had discovered Collemans interest in her. Once, when Coleman passed under a tree, he saw Rain sitting on a branch, dangling her white legs. Staring at Rain, he thought she looked like a little bird about to fall from the sky at any moment and be bruised and broken. Thinking for a moment, Coleman quietly walked under the tree and stood there silently like a guardian angel. Suddenly, Rain called out to him. Coleman. Coleman stared at the ants on the ground. He didnt look up. Rain suddenly said, I am going to jump down. You must catch me. Only then did Coleman look up and stare at the radiant young woman. He said nothing, but slowly lifted his arms. Rain jumped down from the tree andnded firmly in Colemans arms. A 40 year old adult man hugging a 19 year old teenage girl was like embracing the sunlight of the world. Rain wrapped her arms around Colemans neck. I m sure you didnt kiss before, Coleman, she said. Coleman nodded. Yes, I didnt. Rains feet hit the floor. She stared up at Coleman with a grin. Coleman, I want to kiss you. Coleman said, You can. And then they kissed. In the entire script, wherever Rain appeared, Coleman would be in a good mood. His eyes would always be able to see Rain. Song Ci could feel Colemans fondness for Rain through his words. It was pure and clean. Subsequently, when Rain and his elder brother Lyme went out to sea for a holiday, the cruise ship unfortunately sank. Only his elder brother Lyme survived, while Rain disappeared into the sea. Some said that Rain was dead, while others said that Rain must still be alive somewhere in this world. Coleman didnt believe that Rain was already dead. With his love and expectations for Rain, he waited for 35 years without crying or making a fuss. Rain only appeared briefly in Colemans life for a year, but stayed in his heart forever. Song Ci felt pity for the ending of this couple. When Han Zhan returned home and saw Song Ci crying silently while holding the script, he was slightly shocked. Is it that touching? Han Zhan snatched the script from Song Cis hand. He looked down and saw the full English text, and instantly lost the desire to read it. After working for an entire day, Han Zhan felt his head ache when he saw the words, especially in English. Song Ci felt embarrassed and hurriedly wiped her tears. She said to Han Zhan, This story is rather touching. Brother Han, I feel that humans are such wonderful creatures. Some people walk among the flowers and indulge in debauchery their entire lives. But some people love someone their entire lives. We are all humans, but why is there such a huge difference? Hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhan didntment further. He sat down on the floor, stared at the lights outside the window, and asked Song Ci, What does the script for Le Chi say? Its about Colemans life, but what moved me to tears was his feelings for Rain. Song Ci narrated the story of how Coleman and Rain met and fell in love. After hearing this, Han Zhan concluded. Piano and Rain are the lifelong pursuits of Coleman. Yes. Han Zhan suddenly smiled. Are all you musicians so romantic? Song Ci rubbed her nose awkwardly. Not really. There are also many musicians who are wild and unrestrained in their rtionships. They love one after another without resting. There was still a rest day every week. What about you? Song Ci said, Hm? What about me? Song Ci didnt understand what Han Zhan meant. Han Zhan suddenly looked up and stared at Song Ci, his deep blue eyes filled with love and gentleness. Song Ci, other than the violin, what else is your lifelong pursuit? Han Zhan raised his hand, pointed at his own chest, and asked her, Am I fortunate to be your lifelong pursuit? Song Cis heartbeat quickened. She turned to look elsewhere, her ears slightly red. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis red ears with a smile in his eyes. I understand. What do you understand? Song Ci turned to ask him. Han Zhan said, Baby Ci likes Brother Han. Song Ci pouted. Song Ci was unhappy that Han Zhan state his stance. She red at him. What about you? Her re made Han Zhans heart itch. Han Zhan pinched Song Cis feet that were only wearing socks. He tugged at the little ball on the socks and nodded. Mmm, Brother Han also likes Baby Ci. Song Ci felt that it was mushy. She wanted to draw back her feet but was pulled into Han Zhans arms, so she slid from the sofa to the floor. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist from behind and said, This is our first New Year together. Is there anything you wish to do? After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, I will bring you to meet my parents at the end of December. Han Zhan raised his brows. Okay. From 16th December onwards, Li Li started preparing for the wedding on leave. Han Zhan and Bei Zhans workload increased exponentially and they were extremely busy every day. However, no matter how busy they were, Han Zhan had to return home at night. On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, Li Li and Su Beibeis wedding was held at the Jetta International Hotel as scheduled. As the vice-president of Zeus Corporation, Li Li was very popr in Wangdong City. There were 50 tables set up for the wedding and it was packed to the brim. Han Zhan and Song Ci sat at table 1, with Mother Li beside Song Ci. Having worked so hard for so many years, Mother Lis body was slightly stooped. She was only in her early fifties and already had wrinkles all over her face. Everyone was in high spirits at happy times. Mother Li had put on light makeup today and put on the peach-colored gown that Li Li and Su Beibei had chosen for her, and still had decent features, even as she sat beside Song Ci. Her son was getting married today and her daughter-inw was tall, beautiful and talented. Mother Li was overjoyed. She grabbed Song Cis hand and smiled at her. Song Ci, I am so happy today. Our Li Li is finally married. This huge rock that has been weighing on my heart has finally been lifted. It was not easy for Mother Li to raise her child alone. She had been worried that Li Li would never get married. But now, Li Li was married and her daughter-inw was pregnant. It was understandable that Mother Li was crying with joy. Song Ci quickly took a tissue and carefully dabbed at Mrs. Lis tears. Auntie, dont cry. The wedding is about to start. It wont look good on camera if you cry. Moreover, marriage is a joyous asion. You should smile. Stop crying. Hearing Song Cis words, Mother Li stole a nce at the elegantly-dressed guests. Afraid of embarrassing the children, she could only hold back her tears. Shortly after, the wedding ceremony started. Su Beibei was wearing a white floor-length wedding gown with fresh flowers in her hands. She entered the venue apanied by two little flower girls. It was the first time Song Ci saw Su Beibei wearing a white dress and she was stunned. She nced at the groom, Li Li, on the stage. As she expected, Li Li also looked stunned. Su Beibeis usual style of dressing was dark, with either ck or grey. asionally, there would be red, but she had never worn such pure white. Even Han Zhan was surprised to see Su Beibei in this state. He whispered to Song Ci. I didnt know that Su Beibei would look so obedient in a white dress. She looked like an obedient little girl. Clothes make the man. Song Ci was well-versed in this principle. As a result, she never wore a dress with a babys cor because the babys cor made her look like a weak and harmless daffodil. After the wedding ceremony, the emcee invited Mother Li onto the stage. Hearing Su Beibei call her mother, Mother Li impatiently took out the thick red packet she had prepared earlier and stuffed it into Su Beibeis hands. Song Ci stretched out her hand topare. It was about the thickness of three of her fingers. She said to Han Zhan, The fee that Auntie prepared for Beibei for calling her mother should be at least 20,000 yuan, right? This money was earned by Mother Li after working hard to kill fish. It was all hard-earned money. Probably. Han Zhan looked at the harmonious family of three on stage and said, Aunty is a very kind person and knows how to respect others. Su Beibei and Li Li will live peacefully after getting married. Thats true. On the stage, Mrs. Li was invited to sit down on a red wooden chair, while Li Li was holding a piece of paper filled with gratitude. I am very honored that everyone has the time to attend my wedding with Su Beibei despite being so busy. I would like to express my gratitude to everyone present. I would also like to express my gratitude to all my friends who are unable to attend the wedding because of work. Thank you all for giving me your well wishes even if you didnte. My cell phone has already vibrated several times, even while Im reciting my thank you notes. I think someone is sending red packets to me! Li Li was very talkative and funny when he spoke. It made one burst outughing. He grabbed Su Beibeis hand and recalled his fate with her. Still in disbelief, he said, I wont tell you in detail about my love affair with Ms. Su Beibei. It will take at least a day and a night. But I have to tell everyone that I love my wife, Su Beibei, very much. Meeting her is the greatest blessing of my life. Beibei, thank you for being willing to appear in my life, fall in love with me, and give me a home that Ive dreamed of. The best thing Ive ever done in my life was to open XX Bookstore on a sleepless night, see Colonel Beibeis book, and spend 50,000 yuan to be her fan. 50,000 yuan to bring home a wifethis is a good deal! Upon hearing this, the guests couldnt helpughing. Even Su Beibeis shoulders were shaking fromughter. In this special asion, I must thank a mysterious kindhearted person. Without his years of sponsorship, there wouldnt be this outstanding Li Li in front of you. Thank you, mysterious and kind-hearted person. The kind-hearted Han Zhan was sitting below the stage. Hearing this, he smiled but didnt say anything, hiding his achievements and fame. Only after thanking everyone did Li Li turn around and look at his mother who looked like she was in her early 50s. At this special moment, seeing this woman who had devoted half her life to him, even Li Lis cold and hard chest softened. Everyone only sees Li Lis excellence, but no one sees you, who has frostbite all over your hands on a snowy day and still has to smile as you kill fish for your guests. It is all thanks to you that I, Li Li, am able to be where I am today. Mother. Li Li cupped Mother Lis hands. Those hands had ck marks, as they were covered in frostbite all year round. Looking at his mothers bruised and battered hands, Li Lis vision suddenly blurred. Mother, from today onwards, another woman will love me as much as you do. Mother, promise me that you will live the rest of your life for yourself. Our son has already grown up and can support you now. Upon hearing this, Mrs. Li burst into tears. Li Li also smiled and leaned his forehead against the back of Mrs. Lis hand. He cried so hard that he couldnt stand straight. Su Beibei was also slightly moved when she saw this. She stood aside and wiped her tears. The emcee hurried onto the stage to persuade thefort family. Once Li Li and Mother Li calmed down, the banquet officially started. As Su Beibei was pregnant, she would drink tea instead of wine. The first person they cheered to was Han Zhans table. Su Beibei knew that Han Zhan was a kindhearted person who helped Li Liplete his studies and that he had yed a major role in Li Lis sess today. Su Beibei raised a cup of tea and said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, you are the great benefactor of Li Li. I should have given you a toast, but since I am pregnant, I will drink tea instead. Mr. Han, you are a kind person. Good things will always be rewarded, so the heavens sent Song Ci to your side. I wish you and Song Ci a happy life together! After saying that, Su Beibei took the initiative to drink the tea. Han Zhan enjoyed Su Beibeis blessings. He raised his ss with both hands and finished it. Ms. Su, youre also very outstanding. It is Li Lis fortune to be able to marry you. In future, if Li Li treats you badly, tell Song Ci. I will beat him up for you. Li Lis eyelids twitched wildly. Did he think Im a little kid who needed a beating? Su Beibei giggled. Thank you, Mr. Han. After the lively wedding ended, Song Ci and Han Zhan didnt attend the party that night. They drove back to the countryside, nning to visit Song Cis parents grave tomorrow morning. It had been a long time since they stayed in the old house and it was covered in dust. Han Zhan and Song Ci cleaned up the house themselves andid down clean bedsheets. They then went to the vigers house to buy some vegetables and bacon and made dinner for themselves. Just as dinner was prepared, there was a sudden knock on the door. Han Zhan put down the te and asked Song Ci, Who could it be? Song Ci walked out from the dim light and gave Han Zhan a strange smile. My parents are back. Han Zhan was confused. A chill ran down his spine. Song Ci suddenly smiled mischievously. Its Song Fei. Song Fei had yet to visit her parents after waking up. She knew we were going to visit her parents grave and wanted toe with us. It was a false rm. Han Zhan shook his head helplessly at Song Ci. Dont scare me in the future. Im afraid of ghosts. Are you serious? Really. Although Han Zhan was tall and strong, he was a coward who was afraid of horror movies and ghost stories. When Han Zhan was 12 years old, small movie theater rooms could be seen everywhere on the streets. Once, Han Zhan was really curious and went into a small theater to tell his boss that he wanted to watch the most popr movie. As a result, the boss gave Han Zhan a movie about a vige with old corpses, the kind that was pirated. Han Zhan was a very stubborn person. The more afraid he was, the more he wanted to understand. He was obviously scared to death of ghosts, but he was deeply attracted by the plot that followed and forced himself to sit in the screening room for two hours. After the movie ended, Han Zhans legs went soft. That movie had left a deep psychological scar on Han Zhan, causing his imagination to run wild every time he spent the night at a remote suburb. Ill open the door! Song Ci crossed the yard to open the door. Outside the house, Song Fei had Yan Jiangs scarf wrapped around her neck. Her nose had turned red from the cold wind. Song Fei frowned when she saw Song Ci. You are a snail. So slow! Song Ci also rolled her eyes impatiently. Its already not bad that I opened the door for you, yet youreining. Quicklye in. Song Fei stopped arguing with Song Ci and pulled Yan Jiang into the house. Han Zhan saw Song Fei and Yan Jiang enter the house. He instinctively nced at the ground and saw their shadows. Only then did Han Zhan feelpletely at ease. Mr. Yan, Sister Fei. Ever since Song Fei plotted to kill Mu Mian, Han Zhan had to call her elder sister sincerely every time he saw her. Song Fei nced at the table full of food and said, Yan Jiang hasnt eaten yet. Song Fei was very calm as she betrayed her man. Yan Jiang, who was not hungry, touched his stomach. He looked at the food on the table and said to Han Zhan, I am so hungry. Mr. Han, do you mind giving us two bowls and chopsticks? Would I dare to say no? I... Of course not. Ill go get a bowl now. Chapter 200: Han Zhan, You Know My Mother?

Chapter 200: Han Zhan, You Know My Mother?

Like Song Ci, Song Fei also liked bacon and sausages very much. The two dishes on the table were almost entirely eaten by the two sisters. Han Zhan and Yan Jiang stared at each other and didnt dare to say anything. After the meal, the two of them still had to roll up their sleeves and wash the dishes withoutints. In the living room, the two sisters were gathered together. Song Ci was muttering something to herself. Song Fei yed with her cell phone and asionally replied to Song Ci. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, Yan Jiang took a te with his left hand and a rag with his right, quickly washing the dishes one by one. Hearing Song Cis incessant chatter in the living room, Yan Jiang pitied Han Zhan quite a bit. The one at your house has never stopped talking the entire day. Dont you think its noisy? Han Zhan said, I like the atmosphere of the world. Its heartwarming to have someone to talk to at home. To be honest, Han Zhan liked Song Cis enthusiasm for everything. Song Ci was always intrigued by small matters. Han Zhan could feel the beauty of life from her. Hearing this, Yan Jiang bit his filter and seemed to smile. He picked up another bowl and washed it twice. Yan Jiang suddenly turned to look at Han Zhan and asked him, Why am I the only one scrubbing? Are you going to stand aside and be a human-shaped mold? Han Zhan raised his gloved right hand and shook it innocently. I am handicapped. Yan Jiang nearlyughed out of anger. This is the first time Ive seen someone speak so self-righteously about being handicapped. Alright, he had his reasons. Han Zhan didnt think there was anything wrong. Recalling something, he asked Yan Jiang, I heard from Song Ci that you and Song Fei are nning to have a child? Yan Jiang stopped washing the dishes. He turned back to sneak a peek at Song Fei. Seeing that the two sisters werent paying attention to themotion in the kitchen, Yan Jiang then said softly to Han Zhan, Shes apetitive person who always hopes that our child will be born earlier than yours. But I dont think theres any way around this. Whats the matter? Song Fei has been in aa for too many years and is very weak. I went to ask the doctor and he advised her to recuperate for at least another three years before considering giving birth. It will be very detrimental to her health if she gives birth now. Yan Jiang would never let her have a frail body, as she would easily fall sick. Is that so? Han Zhanforted Yan Jiang. You guys are still young. It doesnt matter if you guys wait a few more years. Yan Jiang crushed the cigarette butt with his wet hand and threw it into the dustbin. Of course. I will only be 27 next month. Whats the hurry? Unlike you, Mr. Han, who is already 33. Han Zhans chilly eyes shot straight at Yan Jiangs face. It didnt matter even if Yan Jiang saw it. He said, Dont threaten me. Its useless. My contract with your Aviation Company has expired. You are no longer my sugar daddy. I dont need to depend on you. Yan Jiang was beyond arrogant. Han Zhan was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, but he controlled himself. At night, when they were sleeping, the two of them stood beside their wives in tacit understanding. They were afraid that it would be like the previous time when Song Ci and her sister huddled together in bed to chat, and the two of them would squeeze together in bed to kick each other. Song Ci and Song Fei were no longer as intimate as they were during their first reunion. They naturally wouldnt sleep together at night. Seeing that it was gettingte, they both returned to their rooms and went to sleep. Before going to bed, Han Zhan told Song Ci that Song Fei was weak and it was not easy for her to get pregnant early. Hearing this, Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good, thats good. She won me in everything when she was young. Now that she is older, the tables have turned. Han Zhan couldnt understand why Song Ci and Song Fei liked to fight to the death. The winter nights in the countryside were especially quiet, unlike the chirping of insects in summer. Song Ci switched off the lights. Han Zhan suddenly turned around and pulled her into his arms. Han Zhans body was hot, like a huge thermos sk. Song Ci was also very warm in his arms. Brother Han, are you afraid of ghosts? Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci patted the back of Han Zhans hand and teased him. What are you afraid of? There are no ghosts in this world. If rebirth can happen, why isnt there a ghost? Song Cis rebirth broke Han Zhans worldview. Song Ci was speechless. Alright then, you wont be afraid if you hug me. Mmm. They had a good nights sleep. The next morning, Song Ci woke up and realized that Han Zhan didnt go for his morning workout. Instead, he was ying with his cell phone under his nket. It was cold in the winter and Han Zhans breathing was all over the screen. When Song Ci woke up, Han Zhan was wiping the screen of his cell phone with the back of his hand. Song Ci asked him, How long have you been awake? Over 20 minutes. Why didnt you go for your morning exercises? Han Zhan said, Its snowing. Is it heavy? Song Ci lifted the nket and walked to the window. She pushed the window open and a gust of cold air rushed into the room. Han Zhans neck quivered from the cold. Song Ci stared at the snow all over the floor and shouted in surprise at the room next door. Song Fei, get up and build a snowman! In the room next door, Song Fei immediately woke up. After waking up, she didnt even put on her jacket. Wearing her pyjamas, she walked over to the window. Seeing that the ground was covered in snow, Song Fei was also rather agitated. The two sisters loved to y in snow. As a result, early in the morning, the two sisters didnt even eat and just walked into the snow with a shovel. Song Ci didnt even put on her gloves and just pinched a small round snowball. She ced it on the ground and kept rolling it. The snowball got bigger and bigger until it was the head of a snowman. Meanwhile, Song Fei had already finished preparing the snowmans stomach with a metal shovel. Song Ci ced the snowmans head on the stomach, and an honest-looking snowman was formed. They made the snowmans eyes and nose, while Song Ci cut it into slices with carrots and made a carrot-colored mouth for it. There were four snowmen in totalSong Ci, Song Fei, and their parents. Song Cis father loved to wear sses when he was alive, so Song Fei used a wooden stick to make sses for him. Han Zhan and Yan Jiang finished preparing breakfast and stood under the roof drinking hot tea. Han Zhan looked at the four snowmen and suddenly said, We are still short of two. Yan Jiang nodded. Mmm, there are still two more. The two of them put down their drinks, walked up to Song Ci and the rest, took their shovels, and piled a boy on each side of the two little girls. Han Zhan was thoughtful and even let the boy hold the girls hand, saying that they were a couple. Song Fei stared at the two snowmen holding hands and snorted disdainfully. She then said, So coquettish. With that, Song Fei pulled Song Ci into the house for breakfast. Han Zhan stared at the snowman he made and didnt find it slutty at all. However, he couldnt refute his sisters im. After breakfast, the four of them each carried a basket of offerings and went up the mountain to pay respects to Father Song and Mother Song. Their graves were close together and there were no photos on the tombstone. Their names were written on it. Jiang Mengmeng and Song Tingyun. ]Han Zhan stared at Jiang Mengmeng and Song Chengyuns names, his eyes shing. Yan Jiang secretly told Han Zhan, Auntie Jiang is very beautiful. In the past, in ourmunity, whether it was married or unmarried uncles and brothers, when they saw Auntie Jiang, they didnt dare to speak too loudly. At that time, Auntie Jiang was the public enemy of all the women in the neighborhood. But Auntie Jiang was especially good at socializing and treated everyone well. Knowing that she was very pretty, Auntie Jiang usually dressed very inly. Only then did those women amodate Auntie Jiang. When we were young, my mother always said that Auntie Jiang was a vixen and a femme fatale. Actually, I know very well that my mother was jealous of her. Han Zhan had never seen Jiang Mengmeng before, but from the way Song Ci and Song Fei behaved, he could tell that Jiang Mengmeng was definitely a very charming beauty. The grave had not been cleaned for a long time. The four of them worked together to clean up the area, burn paper money and ingots, and then kowtowed. Song Ci and Song Fei both knelt down. Yan Jiang, theckey, also knelt down. He couldnt wait to call her mother. Han Zhan stared at Jiang Mengmengs name and just stood there without kneeling. After Song Ci finished kowtowing, she turned around and saw Han Zhan still standing there, staring at her parents tombstones in a daze. He didnt look like he was going to kneel down. Song Ci felt slightly unhappy. She thought to herself, Ive already knelt down to your grandmother, but you didnt kneel down to my parents. What kind of logic was this? Song Ci suppressed the unhappiness in her heart and asked Han Zhan calmly, Brother Han, arent you going to kowtow to them? They are also your parents. After asking, there was a tinge of anger in her eyes but she didnt vent it out in public. Sensing the change in Song Cis mood, Han Zhan felt slightly conflicted. Kneeling before Jiang Mengmeng... Han Zhan nced at Song Ci. In the end, he still took a step forward and knelt down. Han Zhan kowtowed a few times to Song Chengyun before standing up. Seeing that Song Cis eyes were still aze, Han Zhan suddenly said, My knee joint hurts. Song Ci was stunned. Why does your joints still ache? Han Zhan lied. In the past, when I was in the military, I had to lie on the ground to train under the snow. Now that the weather is cold, my joints ache. Song Cis heart ached slightly for Han Zhan, and she felt even more guilty for misunderstanding him just now. Then go back quickly. The house is warm. On the way home, Song Ci had to carefully hold on to Han Zhan when they encountered a downhill road, treating him like a fragile vase. Yan Jiang and Song Fei were walking in front. Seeing the two coquettish people behind them, heined to Song Fei. Look at Han Zhans pretentious manner. Isnt he a man? I am different. I can walk like... In order to show his strong physique, Yan Jiang lifted his leg and kicked ahead. But the snow under his feet was too slippery and he just sat down. ...Im flying! He was running as fast as he could, but he had fallen. The way he fell was veryical. Song Fei couldnt help but burst outughing. Get up. Yan Jiang remembered, but... He looked up and his face was slightly pale. He said to Song Fei, My butt hurts so much and I cant get up. Wait for me to recover. Song Fei was speechless. Han Zhan and Song Ci caught up to him. Han Zhan looked down at theical man on the ground and praised him. Mr. Yan, yournding position is very handsome. Yan Jiang ignored Han Zhanpletely. Only when Yan Jiang recovered did the four of them return home. Once they reached home, Yan Jiang had just stepped into the house when he heard Song Fei say, Go upstairs and take off your pants for me to see. Everyone in the room was shocked. Yan Jiangs face reddened. He asked Song Fei softly, Ah Fei, why are you like this? He was not used to being so wild. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and looked down on Yan Jiang. Be more normal. Song Fei wanted you to go upstairs and take off your pants so that she can see your bruises. Yan Jiang felt even more embarrassed at her exnation. Yan Jiang followed Song Fei back to their room. She had taken off his pants andid down on the bed. Song Fei looked at his buttocks. They were bruised. Song Fei pulled the nket over Yan Jiang. She said, You rest first. I will go to the neighbors house to ask if there is any red flower oil. Okay. After about 10 minutes, Song Fei returned to the room with a bottle of red flower oil. Yan Jiang had already fallen asleep. He woke up again the moment Song Fei lifted the nket. How did I fall asleep? Yan Jiang felt that something was off. Song Fei said, Perhaps my father despises you, so he manipted the bed. As expected of biological sisters, they spoke the samenguage. However, Yan Jiang was not afraid of ghosts. The scariest ghost he had ever seen was his grandmother. All these years, he had often dreamed of his grandmother turning into a malicious ghost, so Yan Jiang was no longer afraid of other ghosts. He said, The psychiatrist told me that there are no ghosts in this world. The grandmother I saw was just a scary memory. Ha... Song Fei unscrewed the cap and smacked Yan Jiangs bottom. Only a massage could fully bring out the effects of the medicine. Song Fei used too much strength and Yan Jiang cried out in pain. Song Ci and Han Zhan heard Yan Jiangs screams downstairs and their scalps went numb. At this moment, the middle-aged woman next door knocked and asked Song Ci to tutor her grandson. My son and his wife are still working in the city and will only be back on the thirtieth day of the twelfth lunar month. My grandson is staying here alone. He is doing a Mathematics paper today and discovered that he doesnt know how to do two of the questions. His grandfather and I are both boorish people and dont know how to do Mathematics questions. Since you are back, I would like to invite you over to help him with his homework. The middle-aged woman next door was very warm-hearted. Yesterday, when Song Ci had just returned, she had taken the initiative to send over sausages and bacon. Since Song Ci had nothing to do, she agreed. Brother Han, are you going? Han Zhan didnt like to go to strangers houses, much less to tutor unfamiliar children. He said, Let me send you there. Alright then. Han Zhan sent Song Ci to the house next door. Upon seeing the other partys grandson, he greeted the child and returned. He gave the child an advanced red packet for the new year and went home. As he walked home through the thick snow, his feet made crunching sounds. Walking under a pine tree, Han Zhan suddenly stopped and squinted at the girl in the middle of the road ahead. The knitted cap was covering Song Feis short hair, revealing a pair of beautiful, cold eyes. She looked at Han Zhan with an extremely cold expression. Han Zhan was somewhat surprised to see Song Fei here. Song Fei was truly the smartest and scariest woman Han Zhan had ever met. She was even more frightening than the female criminals he had encountered in the past. After pondering for a moment, Han Zhan walked up, stood in front of Song Fei, looked down at her, and called out, Sister Fei. Song Fei looked up at Han Zhan. Hes handsome and steady, a dependable and outstanding man. Song Ci and Han Zhan are a match made in heaven. At least, Song Fei had always thought so until this morning. But... Han Zhan, do you know my mother? Although she was asking, Song Feis tone was full of certainty. Chapter 201: Slapping Han Zhan

Chapter 201: pping Han Zhan

Han Zhans pupils quivered slightly. Why do you ask? Although he had already guessed the reason why Song Fei was specially waiting here, Han Zhan was still slightly shocked to hear this from Song Fei. This person is really smart. Song Fei stared at Han Zhans knee joint. She totally didnt believe what Han Zhan said to Song Ci this morning. Arthralgia is just a reason for you to brush Song Ci off. You just wont kneel down and kowtow to my parents. Your eyes tell me that you really dont like our mother. You must know our mother. Song Feis insight was truly astonishing. Han Zhan thought of denying it and lying, but in the end, he still decided to treat Song Fei honestly. It was all because Song Fei was Song Cis family. Yes, I do. Hearing this, Song Feis gaze on him deepened. How did you know her? Im sorry, Sister Fei, I dont wish to lie to you, but I dont wish to speak of this for now. Oh, you dont wish to say... Song Fei sized Han Zhan up with a scrutinizing gaze. Han Zhan allowed her to look at him as she wished, but his expression remained calm andposed, not looking like he had any ulterior motives. After a while, Song Fei looked away and took out a small ck pill from her pocket. Song Fei yed with that little pill like a little kid ying with marbles. Han Zhan stared at the ck pill in Song Feis hand and narrowed his eyes. His intuition told him that this pill was not something good. As they yed, Song Fei said, Anyone who has seen my mother will know that we sisters look almost exactly the same as my mother. You hate my mother, but married Song Ci who looks just like my mother... Han Zhan, what are your motives? Han Zhan frowned slightly and was about to exin, when he suddenly saw Song Fei raise her right hand and throw that ck pill into her neighbors chicken coop. Han Zhan turned to look and saw a plume of smoke rising from the spot where the pill hadnded. Within seconds, three to four chickens had copsed to the ground, struggling for their lives. Upon seeing this, Han Zhans pupils constricted! Song Feis cold voice reached Han Zhans ear. Han Zhan, youre not allowed to harm my sister. If I find out that you have ulterior motives toward my sister, I dont care who your grandfather or your godmothers areI can make you a pile of ashes in a jar! Song Fei said that she would turn Han Zhan into ashes, so she really had the capability to do so. Look, werent those chickens the best example? Suppressing the tumultuous waves in his heart, Han Zhan told Song Fei, I really dont have any ulterior motives towards Song Ci. Ive never thought of harming Song Ci. You dont have to worry about this, Song Fei. Han Zhans voice was soft, afraid of angering this dangerous person who would explode the society at the drop of a hat. Song Fei snorted. It better be. She turned and left. Han Zhan stared at the few chickens lying on the floor in the chicken coop. He hesitated for a moment, before slowly walking back to Song Cis house. Yan Jiang stood by the window upstairs and observed the scene on the snow just now. He felt puzzled. What was Ah Fei and Han Zhan talking about behind me and Song Cis back? Why did Han Zhan anger Song Fei? At 11pm, Song Ci returned from her neighbors house with a bag of farm produce. There was dried bacon, sausages, and salted duck eggs. Song Ci entered the house and ced the items on the table. She found two bags and nned to pack them up separately for Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Han Zhan had work and was working in a room upstairs. Song Fei didnt like to cook, so she sat on the sofa and read thetest literature thesis published in the Lancets Magazine. Meanwhile, Yan Jiang, who was once the most handsome man in the entertainment industry, could only enter the kitchen and put on an apron to cook. Song Ci said to Song Fei and Yan Jiang, Its strange. A few chickens suddenly died in Auntie Zhus house next door. Auntie Zhu was so scared that she thought they had contracted the gue and even called a vet over. Yan Jiang shot Song Fei a meaningful look. Song Fei didnt even look up. They might have died from the cold. Song Ci was surprised. A chicken can die from the cold? Song Fei said expressionlessly, If a person can die from the cold, why cant a chicken? Have you forgotten that the little girl selling matchsticks froze to death? Song Ci still didnt believe Song Fei. I think it might be the chicken gue. Song Ci packed the food and shouted upstairs. Brother Han, what do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Han Zhan walked out of the bedroom, stood in the corridor, and replied, Hot and sour shredded potato, slightly spicy. So sour and spicy. Are you pregnant? Song Ci muttered but still went into the kitchen to make spicy shredded potato. Song Ci continued peeling the potato. Yan Jiang stared at the dried beef in the pan. He turned to look at Song Ci several times, but hesitated. He wanted to tell her what he saw today. But Song Fei purposely avoided Song Ci and Han Zhan meeting in private because she didnt want Song Ci to know about this. As a result, Yan Jiang was very conflicted. Should I tell Song Ci about this? Why are you always looking at me? Song Ci turned and nced at Yan Jiang. Look at your food and dont mess it up. If you keep staring at me, Ill tell Song Fei. Yan Jiang poured some water into the pot. The dried beef would taste even better after being cooked for a while longer. Thest time Han Zhan and Song Fei conspired to harm Mu Mian, they had really deceived Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang could understand the feeling of being kept in the dark. Yan Jiang and Song Ci were brothers in distress and they were very close. In the end, Yan Jiang still felt that he should tell Song Ci. Yan Jiang turned and leaned against the counter. Song Song. Song Ci threw the potato into the pot, picked up the second peeled potato, and grunted without looking up. Whats the matter? Yan Jiang decided to test Song Ci first and asked, Is Song Fei and Han Zhan hiding something from you? Song Ci suddenly stopped peeling the potato. She nced back at Song Fei and saw that she was reading the thesis intently. She approached Yan Jiang and asked, You also noticed it? Also? Yan Jiang was shocked. You know? Hey, I thought you didnt know. I was hesitating over whether to tell you about this. Seeing that Song Ci knew, Yan Jiang didnt have to worry anymore and told her what he saw this morning. I only discovered it today. Didnt Han Zhan send you to tutor that little kid next door this afternoon? He was stopped by Ah Fei on the way home. Song Ci said calmly, I noticed long ago that they had secretly gathered together to speak. I was afraid that they were plotting something again. Did you hear what they said today? I dont know what they said either. I just saw Ah Fei suddenly throw a poison pill at the chicken coop. Several chickens fell to the ground and died. Man, my heart nearly stopped beating when I saw that scene upstairs. Hearing that those chickens were poisoned to death by Song Fei, Song Ci was enraged. How can Song Fei be like this! She poisoned someone elses chickens just like that, how can we face Auntie Zhu in future! Seeing that Song Ci was angry, Yan Jiang hurriedly said, If she wasnt really angry, Ah Fei definitely wouldnt do such a thing. He asked Song Ci, Do you know how Han Zhan managed to provoke Ah Fei? Song Ci shook her head. How would I know? I thought you knew... Song Ci said, Actually, I didnt realize anything. I was actually lying to you when I told you that I saw them talking privately. She didnt expect Yan Jiang to be so gullible. Previously, when Song Ci came back from Auntie Zhus house, she saw the footprints of Han Zhan and Song Fei on the snow and knew that they had met privately. She was troubled over not knowing what those two had done in private, and Yan Jiang delivered the information himself. Realizing that Song Ci was purposely misleading him so that he could tell her everything, Yan Jiang once again realized how evil Song Ci was. Song Ci, you are too cunning. How could you lie to me! Yan Jiang regretted knowing this little liar. Song Ci snorted. If a woman isnt cunning, how can she rule the world? With that, Song Ci tossed the potato aside and hurried into the living room. Song Ci crossed her arms and stood beside the sofa. She looked down at Song Fei. Song Fei,e out. Song Fei opened her eyes and nced at Song Ci nonchntly. Seeing that Song Ci looked like she was about to get angry, she slowly stood up and shuffled out after Song Ci. Yan Jiang felt a headacheing on upon seeing this. Afraid that the two sisters would start fighting outside, he hurriedly turned off the fire and ran out. Yan Jiang was hiding under the door and overheard their conversation. How did Han Zhan offend you? Why are you scaring him like that? It was Song Cis voice. Song Fei asked, How did you know? After thinking for a moment, Song Fei guessed the crux of the matter. Did Yan Jiang tell you? My own man is siding with someone elsehes asking for it. Song Ci was like an old hen protecting her cubs. She looked fiercely at Song Fei for an exnation. Dont care who told me. Just tell me, how did Han Zhan upset you? He is my man. Its fine if you bully me, but why did you bully my man? Song Fei, speak clearly. Dont bully him behind my back. Hearing this, Song Fei scolded Song Ci. Are you an idiot? Song Ci said, You always call me a little dumbass. Even the smartest person will be called dumb by you. Song Fei was speechless and helpless. Idiot, cant you tell that Han Zhan knows our mother? Hearing this, Song Ci asked her instead, Why do you think Han Zhan knows our mother? Song Fei was disappointed at the ignorant Song Ci. How could I have such a stupid little sister? Eyes are such a good thing but she only used them to flirt. Song Fei told Song Ci, Today, when we went to our parents grave, I noticed that Han Zhan looked at our mothers name with disgust and conflict. This means that Han Zhan very likely knows our mother. Even if he doesnt know him personally, he knows our mother! There should be some enmity between him and our mother! Moreover, we sisters look very much like our mother. Han Zhan obviously hates our mother very much but he married you. Dont you think this is suspicious? Song Ci, dont you understand? I was afraid that he married you because he had ulterior motives. I was worried that he would hurt you, so I went behind your back to ask him for an exnation! But my good intentions were misinterpreted by Song Ci. This fool even came to seek justice for Han Zhan! What a silly girl! Love-struck fool! After hearing Song Feis exnation, Song Ci didnt look shocked or surprised. Seeing this, Song Fei couldnt help stealing a few more nces at her. Thinking about why Song Ci was so calm, Song Feis expression couldnt help turning solemn. Did you already know? Song Ci nodded. Yes. I noticed something was off long ago. Song Fei was slightly shocked. You actually knew... Song Fei was in disbelief that Song Ci could discover this herself. She didnt know that Song Ci had brains. Song Ci said, I am not really blind. I can tell some things. This morning at her parents grave, Song Ci noticed that Han Zhans expression was slightly off when he looked at her mothers name. Song Ci also told Song Fei, Actually, I already realized that there was a problem. The previous time I went back to Hunan with Han Zhan, I saw a photo of Han Zhans mother. Sister, when Han Zhans mother smiles, she looks especially like our mother. Is this a coincidence? Song Ci felt slightly uneasy. She asked Song Fei, Elder sister, dont you think this matter is very strange? How so? Han Zhan told me that his father was a drug lord and his mother was just one of his fathers lovers. He said that his father had a first love who couldnt be loved. As he couldnt get that woman, he found many other lovers who were simr to that woman... Today, when I saw Han Zhan looking at our mothers name on her grave, I thought... Song Ci stopped and stared at Song Fei uneasily. She bit her lips and said in a low voice, I was thinking if our mother is the first love of that drug lord! Song Feis expression changed slightly. Whats that persons name? Han Zhans father. I dont know. Song Ci shook her head and said, Han Zhan never told me his fathers exact identity. I only know that he is a major drug lord. But this is just my guess. Only Han Zhan himself knows the truth. Song Fei frowned, feeling that Han Zhan was really troublesome. You shouldnt have married him! Dont say that. In that situation, the only person who can help me and know my roots is Han Zhan. Moreover... Song Ci suddenly smiled and told Song Fei honestly, Its quite funny. I married him because I wanted to use him, but I seem to have really fallen in love with him. Song Fei gritted her teeth in exasperation. Hearing the sudden sound of footsteps in the house, those footsteps stopped after reaching the door. Song Fei smiled and asked Song Ci with a cold face, Little fool, arent you worried that Han Zhan has ulterior motives for marrying you? Arent you afraid that he will harm you? After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, I am afraid too. But even if he had ulterior motives in marrying me, what he has done for me these few months is real. His love and concern for me are also genuine. Song Ci could tell whether Han Zhan was truly devoted to her. If Han Zhan really wanted to make use of me and hurt me, I wouldnt be so stupid as to join in and be used by him. Song Ci smiled openly, with a sense of ease and fearlessness. I, Song Ci, am not the kind of woman who cant live without a man. If Han Zhan betrays me, I can just give him up and live my single life? Mu Mian was already dead and Song Ci was no longer in danger. She really didnt feel any pressure now. Actually, Im waiting for the day Han Zhan takes the initiative to tell me the truth. Song Ci had long seen through Han Zhans many secrets. She was waiting for the day Han Zhan took the initiative to tell her. If she continued to wait, there would only be two oues. Either Han Zhan woulde clean, or Song Ci would be disheartened. Song Fei asked again, What if he doesnt say anything? Song Ci narrowed her eyes and stared at the messy footprints in the snow. Her expression turned cold. What else do I want from a man who doesnt really care about me? Song Feis expression softened slightly. Mmm, thats the right thing to do. Inside the house, Yan Jiang turned and saw Han Zhan standing behind him with a dark expression. He raised his brows in surprise. When did this guye? Patting Han Zhans shoulder, Yan Jiang asked him in a low voice, Shall we go to the backyard for a chat? Han Zhan nced at the sisters on the roof, nodded, and followed Yan Jiang out of the living room to the backyard. Song Feis ears twitched as she heard their footsteps fade into the distance. She told Song Ci, Its cold outside, go in. After lying in bed for eight years, Song Fei was used to using her ears to listen to everything. Just now when she was talking to Song Ci, Song Fei noticed that Han Zhan hade downstairs. She purposely asked Song Ci those questions in front of Han Zhan so that she could give Han Zhan a wake-up call and let him hear Song Cis heartfelt words. Luckily, Song Ci was also supportive and her words satisfied Song Fei. As for what choice Han Zhan would make, Song Fei didnt care. C Arriving at the backyard, Yan Jiang took out his cigarette case and took out a cigarette from the side. Before Yan Jiang could bite that cigarette, Han Zhan dashed out and snatched it away. Yan Jiang red at him. Han Zhan bit his cigarette and lit it. Before he could take a puff, he heard Yan Jiang say softly, Arent you guys preparing for pregnancy? Han Zhan was stunned for a moment, before hurriedly taking the cigarette away from his teeth and pinching it with his hands without smoking it. Yan Jiang was also smart. After hearing the conversation between the two sisters, he guessed that Han Zhan had many secrets. Yan Jiang didnt have the habit of prying into other peoples secrets. He patted Han Zhans shoulder and told him, Mr. Han, listen to my advice. Be honest and speak your mind. Only then will your rtionshipst longer. Some secrets are like a thorn buried in your flesh. Even if its absorbed by your flesh, there will still be a knot. Han Zhan frowned and remained silent. Yan Jiang added. I know Song Song very well. She is willing to give you a chance. When you take the initiative to confess, you must cherish it. You must understand that there is a limit to her waiting. There were almost no secrets between Yan Jiang and Song Ci. Yan Jiang also knew all the reasons and transactions between Han Zhan and Song Ci. He had to remind Han Zhan. Mr. Han, dont forget that you and Song Ci still have a one-year promise. Han Zhan froze. His eyes widened slightly. Recalling Song Cis words to Song Fei just now, Han Zhan felt a lingering fear. During this period, Song Ci had always called him Brother Han in a soft, sweet voice, made himugh, fooled around with him, and cried unbridledly in front of him, so he felt like Song Ci had no choice but to marry him. In reality, how could Song Ci be that kind of weak little girl? She, Song Ci, had been fighting wits and courage with a domineering man for six years. A woman who dared to stab someone in the gut! She loved him and was willing to be the little woman in his arms. If her heart turned cold, he would never be able to touch her. Han Zhan was so scared that his eyshes were trembling. Yan Jiang continued. Dont think that just because she wants to have a child with you, she really has to have you. Song Song is capable and talented. Even if she has your child in her womb, she will still have the guts to divorce you if something really happens to your rtionship. She is not a parasite attached to you. She can leave whenever she wants. Having said that, Yan Jiang stopped talking. After hearing Yan Jiangs words, Han Zhan imagined some more scenarios and broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly came to his senses. It turned out that hiding or not telling the truth was also a form of hurt and distrust towards ones partner. I know what to do now. Han Zhan tilted his head and gave Yan Jiangs shoulder a hard knock. Thank you. Yan Jiang waved his hand. We are family. Yes, family. The two of them stood outside for a while, before turning to enter the house. All four of them had ulterior motives and pretended like nothing had happened. After dinner, they loaded their belongings into the car and prepared to return to the city. Worried that there would be ice on the roads after the snow, Han Zhan put chains on the tires. On the way back to the city, the car drove rather slowly. Song Ci asionally chatted with Han Zhan, her usual tone no different from usual. Han Zhan suddenly realized that Song Ci was also good at pretending. It was already dark by the time they reached home. Han Zhan took the initiative to take over the responsibility of cooking and didnt allow Song Ci to enter the kitchen. He fiddled around in the kitchen for a while and made a home-cooked dinner. Song Ci ate Han Zhans meal and seemed to be in a good mood. After dinner, Song Ci turned on the television and watched a television drama. She stared at the television, but her heart was racing. Song Ci only turned to look at Han Zhan, when the sofa beside her lunged and the scent of Han Zhans cold wood perfume wafted into her nose. Seeing that his hair and cheeks were all wet, Song Ci said, You washed your hair? Mmm. Song Ci bent over and retrieved the hairdryer from the television cab. Song Ci patted her own leg and said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, bend over. Han Zhan bent over and let Song Ci dry his hair. Song Cis fingers ran through Han Zhans hair. Han Zhans scalp went numb. He feltfortable and at ease. After drying his hair, Han Zhan didnt sit up straight and justid sideways on the sofa, resting his head on Song Cisp. Song Ci looked at the television and stroked Han Zhans nose and eyes from time to time. Song Ci. Han Zhans voice sounded very serious, without the usual warmth and gentleness. Song Ci blinked and turned off the television. She looked down at Han Zhans struggling and hesitating eyes. Do you have something to say to me? Han Zhan met her eyes, and his flickering gaze revealed his uneasiness. Song Ci, can I tell you my story? Song Ci leaned back against the sofa and gazed at the ceiling. Her throat moved. Okay. Han Zhan closed his eyes and sank into his memories. He spoke slowly and tirelessly My mother gave birth to me as an unmarried woman. After giving birth to me, she left me at my grandmothers house. She returned to school to take the assessment and was determined to be an excellent military pilot. When I was 2 years old, I unfortunately went missing. My mother and grandfather searched for me for several years, but at that time, China was not like the current China. The surveince system was far from perfect. They searched for me for a long time but didnt manage to find me. I was still a toddler then and had already lost that memory. I also heard these things from grandma, but I still remember some of what happened after I was stolen. Song Ci suddenly asked, The person who stole you is your father? Mmm. My fathers name is Edward Clooney. He is an Italian. You might not know his name, but you must have heard of the major crimes hemitted. Han Zhan casually mentioned several major events. Song Ci was shocked to learn that those were all crimes she had seen on the news. Song Ci could already imagine how vicious and cunning Edward was. After I was taken away by my father, I was forced to undergo the same miserable and inhumane education in their family. In order to make me immune to all poisons, my father injected me with all sorts of poisons from a young age, turning me into a poisonous human. When I was four years old, I had toplete the familys baptismal ritual. I still remember how that boy whom I harmed looked like... Song Ci realized that Han Zhan, who was calm andposed in the face of any major incident, was actually trembling in fear at this moment. We have a total of four brothers and sisters. I have an elder brother above me, and a younger sister and a younger brother below me. Among the four of us, only the eldest is the most doted on by Father. The eldest always calls him by his son . To us, he just calls us by our names. Thest time they came back from Brunei, Han Zhan had told Song Ci about his siblings on the ne. Hearing this, Song Ci made a bold guess. Could your elder brother be the child of your fathers first love? Han Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and nodded at Song Ci. Yes. Song Ci couldnt bear to think about how the other three children would react every time they saw their father looking at their eldest son with love and satisfaction, but showing no concern for them. They must be very disappointed, right? How could they not be? They are all children, but why are they being bullied like animals while the eldest son received all their fathers love? When I found out that my little sister and brother and I were only the children of my fathers mistresses, while big brother was the child of my fathers first love, I hated big brothers mother very much. I strongly believe that the pain of us three brothers and sister were all caused by that woman. If not for that woman, Father wouldnt have found so many stand-in lovers! If not for that stand-in lover, we wouldnt even exist and wouldnt have to endure all those hardships! At that time, I was only five or six years old and hated living. I always dreamed of dying so that I could leave. Song Ci was terrified. Her heart ached slightly for Han Zhan at that time. Han Zhan lifted his right hand and stroked Song Cis cheek through the glove. His eyes gradually lost focus. Han Zhans voice was intermittent. You really look like her. Song Cis heart quivered slightly. Like who? That ridiculous guess in her heart became clearer and clearer. Han Zhan didnt answer Song Cis question. Instead, he said, Fathers room was filled with photos of that woman. There was her smiling face, her ying the piano, and her throwing a tantrum. I barged into Fathers room by mistake and saw all sorts of photos of women in the room. I felt especially scared then. It was as if I had entered a secret room and was being stared at by countless identical facessome happy, some sad, some crying, someughing. I was so scared that my hair stood on end! Father was very angry when he discovered that I had barged into his room. He gave me a good beating and that vicious beating left me lying on the bed for a week. Due to the deep pain, I had a very deep impression of that woman. It was only when I grew up that I found out her identity and her name. What is it called? Song Ci asked impatiently. Han Zhan said, Jiang Shiyu. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that her mothers name was Jiang Mengmeng and her previous guesses were all wrong. Han Zhan saw Song Cis assured expression and frowned. Song Ci, do you know? Half a year ago, you went to Zeus for an interview. The first time I saw you, I felt that you were very familiar. Song Ci still remembered what happened on the interview day. She asked Han Zhan, Why familiar? Could it be because I look like your mother? No. Han Zhan shook his head and said, On the way home, I kept thinking where exactly did I see you. After returning home, I vaguely guessed your identity and went to look for my mothers photo. Staring at my mothers appearance, I finally understand why you give me a sense of familiarity. Its because you... Han Zhan covered his eyes with his arm and sighed. Your face is the source of my pain. Song Ci felt as if she had been electrocuted and was losing consciousness. She gradually regained her senses and asked Han Zhan with a trembling voice, My mother... My mother, Jiang Mengmeng, is your fathers first love. Am I right? Instead of answering Song Ci directly, Han Zhan sat up and stared at the dark grey ground. He suddenly said, Jiang Mengmeng, original name Jiang Shiyu, British Chinese. Her brothers name is Jiang Shifeng, current top pianist of the Angel Orchestra. Turning to stare at the stunned Song Ci, Han Zhan shattered all the hopes in Song Cis heart. Song Ci, do you understand? Your mother, Jiang Mengmeng, is my fathers first love! Because of her, my mother, and Aarons mother have all be innocent scapegoats! Han Zhan clutched at his own hair in pain. He was like a wild beast that had fallen into a trap, unable to find an exit. Han Zhan murmured in pain. I know your mother didnt do anything wrong. My father should be the one being stabbed to death! But Song Ci, I hate your mother too much! Do you still remember? In the hospital, when I treated you as a spy and grabbed your neck, I really wanted to kill you! But when you begged me to coborate with you and let me marry you, an evil thought surfaced in my mind... That thought was too despicable. Han Zhan was extremely ashamed and actually didnt have the courage to continue. Song Cis heart was also in a mess. Hearing this, she suddenly roared. Continue! You dare to do it but dont dare to say it? Han Zhans spirits were agitated at Song Cis shout. He looked at Song Ci uneasily and said in a small voice, I was thinking that I could marry you and treat you better, like boiling a frog with warm water, so that you couldpletely drown in my gentle arms. I will bring you to see my father when you are utterly in love with me. I want to show him that the woman he loves but cannot haveshe has already married another man and had a child with him! I want to show him that his life is a joke! Song Ci looked calm. Instead of being rmed, she asked calmly, Then have you never thought that when I find out the truth, I will also be sad and upset? Have you never thought that your father might kill me in a fit of anger? And that little brother of yours called Aaronhe wants to kill me more than anyone! Song Cis three questions rendered Han Zhan speechless. Song Ci thought of something else. She said, That night after we registered our marriage, we went to a restaurant in Deep Alley for a meal. On the streets, I cried bitterly because I was feeling aggrieved. When you hugged me tofort me, you said that you married me for another reason... Song Ci clearly remembered Han Zhans original words. He said, [Song Ci, how did you know that you schemed to get close to me and I didnt have any ulterior motives for keeping you?] [Dont feel sorry for me. Please make good use of me.] Actually, everything you said back then was true. However, you didnt want my looks and body. You wanted my face and my identity as Jiang Shiyus daughter! You wanted me to make good use of you not because you were magnanimous, but because you were also making use of me! Unexpectedly, Song Ci even remembered this clearly. Han Zhan felt shocked and uneasy. Im asking you, is this true? Song Cis face turnedpletely cold. Han Zhan replied, ...Yes. Pa! Song Ci gave Han Zhan a tight p. Han Zhans left cheek was burning. He had been pped so hard by Song Ci that his head turned sideways. Song Ci, who doted on him so much, actually pped him... Chapter 202: Everytime I Treat You Well, I Can’t Help It

Chapter 202: Everytime I Treat You Well, I Cant Help It

Han Zhan had been kicked and punched before, but this was the first time he had been pped. Han Zhan slowly turned back and looked at Song Ci. Song Ci was so agitated that her face was red. Her right hand, which had hit Han Zhan, was still trembling. He was the one who had been hit, but Han Zhans heart ached for her. Han Zhan tried to reach out to pinch Song Cis hand. Song Ci struggled but couldnt break free. Han Zhan touched Song Cis reddened palm and looked down, covering the regret and guilt in his eyes. He asked Song Ci, Baby Ci, is it very painful? Song Ci looked at her own hand and then at Han Zhans newly-formed left cheek, even breathing hurt. Han Zhan, the motive of our marriage was never pure. From the start, I needed your protection and used your identity to take revenge on Mu Mian. I used you, so of course you can also use methis is very fair. But Han Zhan, cant you be like me, using me openly? Must you be so despicable? Must you make me feel disgusted! When the word disgusted escaped from Song Cis lips, Han Zhans heart was in turmoil. He grabbed Song Cis wrist tightly and looked up at her, the whites of his gray-blue eyes bloodshot. Song Ci, let me finish. Han Zhan sounded very anxious, afraid that Song Ci would leave him behind. Song Ci suppressed the anger and resentment in her heart and struggled to maintain her calm. Gritting her teeth, she said, Tell me. Tell me everything clearly. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Initially, I brought you over from the Mu Family to cohabit with me because I had ulterior motives. But on the first day we cohabited, I identally broke your precious box and discovered that the buckle that you treated like a treasure for eight years was the same buckle that I lost at the disaster site. I realized then that you were the youngdy whom I risked my life to save back then. At that moment, I felt very ashamed of my dirty thoughts. At that time, I was thinking that I had personally saved this little girl from the gates of hell. How could I hurt her? Song Ci also remembered what Han Zhan said. She remembered very clearly that in the garage downstairs, when Han Zhan was helping her take her things, he had identally dropped her precious wooden box on the floor. The buckle had fallen out and Song Ci was afraid that it would be broken. She hurriedly picked it up and held it for a long while, her heart still aching. Song Cis ears felt slightly hot at the thought of how she would blow and stroke the pendant in front of the owner of the pendant. She was both angry and frustrated. Han Zhan told Song Ci again, The day that I was truly attracted to you and decided to give up on using you to deal with my father was the day we registered our marriage. Song Ci tried to recall what happened that day, but she only remembered that they registered their marriage and went to the restaurant in Deep Alley for dinner. After dinner, they got into an argument for the first time because Han Zhan gave her a bank card. Song Ci couldnt remember anything else. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci had forgotten, but he still remembered very clearly. As he recalled that day, he said, On the way home after registering our marriage, we put on rings for each other, and you snatched my fake fingers over and personally put them on for me. At that time, you said... With Han Zhans reminder, Song Ci suddenly remembered everything and said, Brother Han, from now on, you can only let me touch your right hand and your tie. I seemed to have said this then. Hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhans eyes lit up. Yes! Thats exactly what you said! Not a word more or less. You dont know how moved I was the moment I heard those words. My heart started racing. I knew then that I was attracted to you. As we got along, I slowly fell for you... Han Zhan looked up at Song Ci and resigned to fate. That frog that was cooked in warm water wasnt you. It was me. The person who started the fire ended up being the frog that jumped into the warm water. When I found out that Aaron had noticed you, I was really scared that day. It was also at that moment that I realized that I couldnt push you into the fire pit my father had created. I was actually so scared that you would be hurt. From the moment I decided to confess Aarons identity to you, I admitted defeat. For the first time, Han Zhans back, which was always as straight as a pine tree, bent down in front of Song Ci. He leaned his forehead against the back of Song Cis hand, and his shoulders trembled, as if... Hes crying? Some tears fell on the back of Song Cis hand, dripping down her fingers and onto the sofa. Song Ci was slightly stunned. Han Zhan cries too? Looking at Han Zhan crying so bitterly, Song Cis anger was extinguished bit by bit. She couldnt help but feel sorry for him again. Song Ci heard the pain in Han Zhans voice. Song Ci, I know you and your mother are innocent, but I have a grudge in my heart. I once watched my father kill my mother and I hugged my dying mother. Do you know what my father said then? He said, Han Mn, if not for your face, I would have made your life a living hell. Look at how ridiculous this is. She was already killed by him and she still has to thank him for being merciful and not torturing her... Song Ci wasnt Han Zhan and couldnt empathize with the pain he went through as a child. But after hearing these words, she also didnt feel good. Song Ci was very flustered and didnt wish to face Han Zhan now. She said, Han Zhan, let go of me. But Han Zhan thought that Song Ci was leaving him. He hurriedly hugged her waist and begged her to stay. Song Ci, dont go! Dont you want me anymore? Song Ci remained silent for a while before cing her hands on Han Zhans head. Han Zhan, I wont leave you. I want to stay over at Yan Jiangs house tonight. Let me be alone for a while. If this went on, things would get veryplicated. Hearing this, Han Zhan still refused. If you want to be alone and calm down, just stay here. Ill leave. He would never allow Song Ci to leave this house. He was afraid that if she left, she would never return. Song Ci could sense that Han Zhan was too tense and didnt want to anger him, so she agreed. Alright then, you can leave. Han Zhan released her waist reluctantly. He put on his slippers and walked to the door. As he was changing his shoes, Han Zhan heard Song Ci call his name. Han Zhan! Han Zhan looked up in surprise, thinking that Song Ci wanted him to stay. Song Ci stood in the middle of the living room, her inquisitive eyesnding on Han Zhan. Song Cis expression was like she was weeping andining. She asked Han Zhan, Let me ask you, in this half a year, youve been treating me so well, doting on me, and taking care of mewas it really all just to deceive me into loving you? Biting her red lips, Song Ci gazed at Han Zhan with tears in her eyes. She asked again, Were there times when you just wanted to be good to me? Pain shed across Han Zhans eyes. He said, It doesnt matter whether you believe me or not. But Song Ci, every time I treat you well, I cant help it. With that, he opened the door and walked out. After Han Zhan disappeared from this house, Song Ci suddenly felt that this house was very big and very spacious. She turned and was about to head upstairs when she stopped in her tracks and nced at the middle of the sofa. The ck sofa was still wet. Song Ci stretched out her hands and looked at her fingers. She could still feel the warmth of Han Zhans tears. She should hate Han Zhan, but her heart ached for him. She was hopeless. C Han Zhan drove around this bustling city for a long time, before finally parking in front of the vi. No matter how much a person grew up, be it when they were young or old, when they were bullied or suffered grievances, the first ce they would think of would always be home. ]Zhong Buhui heard the sound of a car. He hurriedly turned on the light in his room, got out of bed, walked to the window, and nced down at the courtyard entrance. Seeing that it was Han Zhans car, Zhong Buhui hurriedly put on his down jacket and went downstairs to open the door for him. Zhanzhan, why are you here sote? Zhong Buhui reached out to hold Han Zhans hand, only to realize that it was very cold. He hurriedly pulled Han Zhan into the house and into the main hall. Under the bright lights, Zhong Buhui realized that Han Zhans eyes were red. Zhong Buhuis heart skipped a beat. As he poured hot water for Han Zhan, he asked probingly, Did you have a fight with that Songss? Zhong Buhui turned and handed a cup to Han Zhan. Here, have some hot water. Thank you, Uncle Zhong. Han Zhan held the teacup with both hands and sat down on his grandfathers favorite armchair. Han Zhan just sipped his tea in silence, not intending to speak. Zhong Buhui stayed with him. As the night was cold, Zhong Buhui lit a fire in the living room. The room gradually warmed up. Zhong Buhui heard the sound of slow footstepsing from upstairs. He nced at Han Zhan and reminded him. Old Master must havee down. Only then did Han Zhan stand up and change seats. Han Aoyu draped a thick and warm pyjamas jacket over his shoulders and put on furry slippers. He supported himself against the railing as he slowly made his way downstairs. Standing behind the armchair, he stared at the handprint on Han Zhans left cheek and slowly narrowed his vicious eyes. Han Aoyu sat down on his own chair. Zhong Buhui hurriedly handed a cup of hot water to Old Master Han. Old Master took a sip to moisten his throat before looking at Han Zhan. Gazing at the red and swollen palm print on Han Zhans left cheek, Han Aoyu could imagine how angry Song Ci must have been when she pped him. Han Aoyu suddenly said with a sigh, Everyone has to pay the price for their own mistakes. Han Zhan, have you ever tasted regret? Hearing this, Han Zhan was slightly stunned. Grandpa, how did you know... Han Aoyu crossed his legs and leaned back against the armchair. He closed his eyes and said, The first time I saw Song Ci, I already felt that she looked familiar. Your Uncle Zhong said that it might be because Song Ci looks a little like your mother. After returning home, I went to look at Mns photos when she was young and felt that something was off. On the day of your wedding, Song Ci was wearing a red dress. As I stared at her, that familiar feeling grew stronger and stronger. After the wedding, when I returned to my room to rest, I suddenly thought of someone and understood why Song Ci gave me such a familiar feeling. It was because she looked so much like the first love whom Edward loved! I remember that woman. I think her name is Jiang Shiyu... Recalling Jiang Shiyu, Han Aoyus expression was slightlyplicated. Thest time I saw Jiang Shiyu was 33 years ago. I rarely see that womans intelligence, forbearance, and wit, so I have a very deep impression of her. As for how smart and patient Jiang Shiyu was, Han Aoyu didnt tell Han Zhan in detail. Han Zhan, a person who has suffered in pain will have a very deep memory. Its impossible that you dont know Jiang Shiyu. In that case, since I can detect the simrities between Song Ci and Jiang Shiyu, you can too. I am making a bold guess that the previously single you suddenly decided to marry Song Ci because of some unspeakable secret. I am thinking that you might want to use Song Ci to deal with Edward... Under Han Aoyus sharp and experienced eyes, Han Zhan was shocked. It was his grandfather after all. Even though he was old, he was still an old fox. Han Zhan lowered his head in shame. He was like a transparent person who was seen through by Han Aoyu from the inside out. Han Aoyu snorted when he saw Han Zhan keeping his head down. Is my analysis correct? Han Zhans voice was as soft as a mosquito. Grandpa, you guessed correctly. Ah! Han Zhan, oh Han Zhan, you are so foolish! Han Aoyu was so angry that he directly lifted his leg to step on Han Zhans foot. Han Aoyu pressed down hard on Han Zhans leather shoe, and Han Zhan frowned slightly from the pain, but didnt move his foot away. Zhong Buhui watched on coldly without saying anything to dissuade Han Aoyu. At this point, dissuading Han Aoyu would only make him angrier. Only after releasing his anger did Han Aoyu retract his leg. He mocked Han Zhan. Han Zhan, you are so stupid! Regardless of whether its that Song girl or Jiang Shiyu, they are totally not at fault. The one at fault is that beast who took the initiative to provoke your mother! How could Han Zhan not understand this? He felt pained and said, I know Jiang Shiyu is innocent, but what happened when we were young made me want to hate her. Not only him, his younger siblings also detested Jiang Shiyu deeply. If not for that femme fatale Jiang Shiyu, they would not have been born and would not have suffered so much! Han Aoyu recalled how Han Zhan was covered in needle-like wounds when he first found him. His heart ached. He didnt dare to imagine how evil he would have been if he hadnt snatched Han Zhan back and ced him by his side to be raised. If he had been allowed to grow up by Edwards side, he would have been such a terrible and evil person. Han Aoyu looked at Han Zhan and shook his head. This outstanding child disappointed him for the first time. Han Zhan, you thought you could remain unmoved by that Song girl. You thought you could really be ruthless enough to use that Song girl to deal with Edward. But you didnt expect that the person who truly fell into the pit of love in the end was yourself. A person scheming against love will eventually be avenged by love. Han Zhan, you are too foolish! Those who scheme against love will eventually be avenged by love... Upon hearing this, Han Zhan only smiled bitterly, the expression on his face showing rare fragility and helplessness. Grandpa, you are very experienced. Tell me, what should I do now? Han Zhan didnt know who to turn to for help and could only look for Grandpa. Grandpa red at him angrily. What do you mean by experienced? Han Zhan said in a small voice, Didnt you always make grandma angry in the past and even slept in the study... Seeing that Han Aoyus face was getting angrier and angrier, Han Zhan didnt dare to continue speaking. Han Aoyu really wanted to kick Han Zhan out. Although he was angry, he couldnt just brush aside his grandchilds marriage. Han Aoyu told Han Zhan, In a few days, bring Song Ci to the vi for New Year and stay here for a few days. Han Zhan asked, What if she doesnte? Han Aoyu rolled his eyes at Han Zhan. In that case, lets just let her kick me aside and you can get back to being single. Youve already been single for 10 yearswhat difference does it make if youre single for another few decades? Han Zhan was speechless. I must bring Song Ci to my grandfathers house for the new year. C Early the next morning, Song Ci carried a trash bag and was about to go downstairs to dump the trash. The moment she opened the door, a ck shadow fell in. Song Ci was shocked. She looked and saw that it was Han Zhan. Han Zhan held onto the door frame and stood up. After seeing Song Ci and the trash bag in her hand, he reached out to take the trash bag from her. Are you going to dump the trash? Let me do it. As their hands touched, Song Ci suddenly felt that Han Zhans hands were as cold as ice. Last nights outdoor temperature was negative two degrees... Han Zhan, you were at the door the entire night? Song Ci had mixed feelings. Han Zhan took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his nose before nodding. I was afraid that you would look for me. I was afraid that if I went too far, you wont be able to find me, so I didnt dare to go too far. But Song Ci didnt even open this doorst night. Song Ci instinctively said, I thought you went to the hotel... Meeting Han Zhans aggrieved expression, Song Ci got angry and spoke without thinking. Han Zhan, is there something wrong with your brain? What if you catch a cold? Why, are you still trying to trick me into feeling sorry for you? Han Zhan stared at the enraged Song Ci. He was not angry, but rather happy. Han Zhan asked Song Ci softly, Song Ci, are you feeling sorry for me? Song Ci was amused. My heart aches for you?! If you want to stay at the door, just stay at the door! Song Ci closed the door and left Han Zhan and the trash outside. Han Zhan rubbed his nose and obediently went downstairs to throw the rubbish. He was so cold that he felt slightly numb. As he walked, he felt like he would copse to the ground the next second if he dragged his heavy body with his feet. After dumping the trash, Han Zhan returned to the lift, leaned against the wall, and wiped his nose. Ding... Han Zhan slowly walked out of the lift. His door had not been changed and was still locked. Han Zhan didnt take his keys when he came outst night. He walked up to the door and was about to knock when he realized that there was a gap. Staring at that crack in the door, Han Zhans heart also cracked slightly as a ray of light shone in. Han Zhan stood at the door for a while, before pulling it open and entering the house. After entering, Han Zhan purposely made some noise while changing his shoes so that Song Ci would know he was back. Han Zhan was relieved that Song Ci didnt tell him to scram. Seeing that Song Ci was busy in the kitchen, Han Zhan thought that she was making breakfast. He boldly walked over and wanted to help her cook. The moment he entered the kitchen, he realized that Song Ci was not making breakfast but ginger tea. Han Zhan stared at that pot of ginger tea and felt sweet inside. Baby Ci, is this for me? Song Ci said expressionlessly, Theres a stray cat downstairs. I was worried they might catch a cold and cooked it for them. I know. That cat is called Han Zhan. I will help you send it overter. Han Zhan decided to be a cat from now on. Song Cis lips curled up. She turned down the fire, pushed Han Zhan aside, and walked into the living room. When she turned around, Han Zhan suddenly hugged her. Han Zhan was tall and strong. His arms were long and powerful, so Song Ci couldnt break free at all. Song Ci sneered and mocked Han Zhan. What are you doing? Have you watched too many television dramas? After the fight, you also want to imitate the male and female leads, hugging and kissing each other on the bed, and then well just end up making up? Han Zhan shook his head. No, Im just feeling dizzy. Let me lean on you for a while. Realizing that the head pressing against her cheek was slightly hot, Song Ci realized that Han Zhan was having a fever. She cursed softly before pushing Han Zhan away. You have a fever. Go sit on the sofa. Han Zhan didnt know that he had a fever, but he still obediently went to sit on the sofa. Song Ci found a thermometer and measured Han Zhans temperature. 40 degrees. Song Ci scolded Han Zhan. Add another two degrees and you will turn into a fool. But Han Zhan felt very cold. He shivered as he sat on the sofa. I cant be stupid. If I am, my wife will run away. Song Ci gave him a meaningful look before turning to go upstairs. When she went downstairs, she was carrying a thin nket. Cover yourself properly! Song Ci threw the nket over Han Zhan. Han Zhan used a nket to cover his chest and legs. Heid on the sofa,pletely paralyzed. Song Ci went into the kitchen to pour a bowl of ginger tea and served it to Han Zhan before looking for medicine. After looking around the house, she didnt see any flu medicine. Song Ci had no choice but to take her car keys and go out to buy medicine. Han Zhan hurriedly sat up and said to her, Ill go with you. Lie down properly, what are you running around for! With one look, Song Ci pinned Han Zhan onto the sofa. Song Ci quickly went downstairs and went to the pharmacy outside the district to buy some fever and flu medicine. She returned home and called Han Zhan. Han Zhan, take your medicine. Han Zhan seemed to be sleeping. He opened his mouth to breathe, but his body was trembling. This was very much like a seizure caused by a fever. Song Ci hurriedly put down the medicine, walked over, touched Han Zhans forehead, and retracted her hand from the heat. Han Zhan! Song Ci panicked and pushed Han Zhans shoulder. Han Zhan didnt react. Song Ci was terrified. She wanted to drag Han Zhan to the hospital, but he was too heavy and Song Ci couldnt move him at all. A few days ago, Song Ci noticed that someone finally moved into the house downstairs which had been empty the entire time. Song Ci nned to go downstairs and get someone to help. The privacy of theirmunity was very good. Every owners ess card could only be used to ess the lift to their own level. Song Ci couldnt take the lift down and could only use the fire escape stairs. Song Ci ran downstairs and politely knocked on the door of her neighbors house. Hello neighbor, are you at home? I am your neighbor upstairs. My name is Song Ci. My lover is sick and fainted. Can you help me carry him to the garage downstairs? Behind the door, a pair of brown eyes was staring at the person inside the surveince camera, but was in no hurry to open the door. She picked up the phone and called the property management. After confirming that the female owner upstairs was called Song Ci, she opened the door slightly and said to Song Ci, Wait a minute, let me put on a jacket. A deep, melodious voice drifted into Song Cis ears. She couldnt tell the gender. Song Ci nodded. After a while, he opened the door again and walked out. Song Cis new neighbor was a 1.8-meter-tall young man. She was wearing a leather jacket, casual work pants, and t shoes. Her hair reached her shoulders and she had an indistinguishable beauty. Song Ci was stunned. She asked uncertainly, Neighbor? The neighbor said, Hi, my name is Jiang Bi. I just moved in recently. The voice belonged to a girl. Hi, sorry to trouble you. Jiang Bi closed the door and walked to the lift. She swiped her card and the lift door opened. Song Ci and Jiang Bi entered together. Song Ci swiped her own card and the lift automatically went up. Song Ci brought Jiang Bi home and said to her, My lover is slightly heavy. Help me lift his legs as long as he doesnt fall. Jiang Bi stared at Han Zhans size and said, Let me carry him. Song Ci was shocked. She instinctively said, He weighs 1670 catties. You wont be able to carry him. Her new neighbor also looked rather skinny. Song Ci didnt think she could carry Han Zhan. Its okay, I am strong. Jiang Bi bent down in front of the sofa and said to Song Ci, Help him up. ong Ci hurriedly helped Han Zhan up. Jiang Bi grabbed Han Zhans arms and really carried him up. After carrying Han Zhan, Jiang Bi didnt seem to have any difficulty walking. Song Ci was shocked and thought to herself that one really shouldnt judge a book by its cover. She looked like a rather skinnydy but was rather strong. With Jiang Bis help, Song Ci and her stuffed Han Zhan into the car. Song Ci sat in the drivers seat and said to Jiang Bi, Miss Jiang, thank you so much this time! Jiang Bi shook her head. Its nothing. Jiang Bi turned and left. Song Ci drove towards the hospital, thinking that this new neighbor was so cold. C For someone like Han Zhan who hadnt caught a cold for so many years, the moment he caught a cold, it would be especially serious. The doctor directly opened the hospitalization form for Han Zhan and told him to be hospitalized for treatment and to get an injection to reduce his fever as soon as possible. Han Zhan woke up with a syringe in the back of his hand. Song Ci was nowhere to be seen. Seeing that Han Zhan was awake, Long Yu hurried over to the bed. Knowing who Mr. Han was looking for, Long Yu told him, Madam went downstairs to buy you some toiletries. She didnt leave. Only then did Han Zhan feel assured. His cell phone was charging and he asked Long Yu to bring it over. Han Zhan turned on his cell phone and saw that there were many missed calls. He called each and every one of them. In the end, he called Li Li and Bei Zhan. On the phone, Han Zhan told them in a weak voice, I have a serious cold which caused a lung infection. I need to be hospitalized. I will have to trouble the two of you to work harder these few days before the new year... Han Zhans weak and raspy voice scared the two of them. Bei Zhan hurriedly said, Mr. Han, rest well. Dont worry about thepany. Li Li and I will settle everything. Thank you... After hanging up, Han Zhan tossed his cell phone onto the dresser, lifted the nket, and stood up. He was no longer as weak as he was on the phone just now. Long Yu had aplicated look in his eyes as he thought that Bei Zhan and Li Li were so kind and gullible. Han Zhan walked around the room for a while. Thinking that Song Ci should be back soon, heid down on the bed. Song Ci returned with some things and saw that Han Zhan was awake but looking very sickly and pitiful. Song Ci put the things down and told Han Zhan, You had a fever and fainted. It was the neighbor downstairs who carried you downstairs. Han Zhan asked weakly, Neighbor downstairs? Jiang Bi? You know him? Han Zhan said, I remember the identity and appearance of all the people in this building. The neighbor downstairs is called Jiang Bi. She is Jiang Jiagangs child. The Jiang family? There were several Jiang families in Wangdong City, but she didnt know which one. Song Ci asked curiously, Which Jiang family? Han Zhan said, The Jiang Family of the Wonderful Medicine Group. Song Ci knew that person from the Jiang Family. She said, That Chairman Jiang only has one daughter and a 13-year-old adopted son. Whats up with this Jiang Bi? Han Zhan took a sip before speaking slowly. 18 years ago, the 4 year-old twins of Jiang Weimin, the founder of Wonderful Medicine Group, were kidnapped and missing. All these years, the Jiang Family had been searching for those two children and finally found themst year. Unfortunately, Chairman Jiangs son has already passed away... So Jiang Bi is the daughter that the Jiang family found outsidest year? Yes. Jiang Bi and her elder brother were the children of Jiang Weimin and his ex-wife. After the children went missing, Madam Jiang was very depressed and passed away 10 years ago. The current daughter of the Jiang Family was given birth by Director Jiangs second wife five years ago. I see. I didnt know. Thinking of Jiang Bis strength, Song Ci felt slightly envious. Our neighbor is so strong. Really, you are so heavy for a man, but she actually carried you all the way downstairs without resting. Is that so? Han Zhan remembered that Jiang Bi was a slenderdy. He said, Some people might look skinny, but they are actually very strong. This isnt strange. We will go and thank her properly after you are discharged. If not for Jiang Bis help, you might have turned into a fool. Yes, we should thank her. The two of them spoke calmly for a while, not talking about the argumentst night. It was as if that incident never happened if they didnt bring it up. Han Zhan stayed in the hospital for two days. After his fever subsided and he recovered fully, he went home. It was 26th December when he got home. Song Ci went to a high-end fruit shop to buy some exquisite fruits and gave them to Jiang Bi with Han Zhan. Song Ci pressed the doorbell and waited for a while, before the door opened from the inside. Opening the door, Han Wangwang saw Song Ci standing outside. His eyes widened. Little Aunt, why are you here? Song Ci was even more shocked than Han Wangwang. Wangwang, why are you at Jiang Bis house? Han Zhan, who was standing behind Song Ci, also asked Han Wangwang, Its almost the new year, why havent you returned to Shunchen? Han Wangwang exined. I will be flying tomorrow morning. Jiang Bi is my ssmate. I will be staying at her house tonight. Are you two ssmates? Song Ci remembered that Han Wangwang was aw student. Is Jiang Bi also aw student? Mmm. At this moment, Jiang Bi walked over. She was still dressed casually and had a cold expression. Seeing that Han Wangwang was chatting with Song Ci and the rest, Jiang Bi asked Han Wangwang, You know my neighbor upstairs? Han Wangwang nodded. She pointed at Han Zhan and told Jiang Bi, This is my little uncle. This beauty is my little aunt. Jiang Bi nodded and nced at Han Zhan. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, pleasee in. The two of them entered Jiang Bis house carrying fruits. Jiang Bis house was a high-quality, duplex-storey, and in avish style. Jiang Bi didnt speak much. She invited Song Ci and Han Zhan to sit down and made them a cup of tea. There was nothing else to say. Han Wangwang had already treated Jiang Bis house as her own. She sat on the carpet, hugged Jiang Bis waist, leaned against her shoulder, and said to Song Ci, Jiang Bi is a very nice person. Auntie, since youre all neighbors. If you have anything good to eat or drink in future, remember my Little Jiang. Jiang Bi was thunderstruck by the term Little Jiang. Han Zhan stared at Han Wangwangs sitting position, frowned unhappily, and scolded her. Dont you have any bones? Cant you just sit properly? Why do you lean on others all the time? What do you look like? Han Wangwang quickly sat up straight, after being reprimanded by Han Zhan. Song Ci said to Jiang Bi, Jiang Bi, thank you so much for what happenedst time. In future, if you need any help, just tell me. Saying so, Song Ci took out her cell phone and said to Jiang Bi, Lets add each other on WeChat so that we can take care of each other. Jiang Bi was still hesitating when Han Wangwang took away Jiang Bis cell phone and sent Song Ci a message. Returning the cell phone to Jiang Bi, Han Wangwang said to Jiang Bi, If you need anything, feel free to look for my little auntie. She is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. Jiang Bi then nodded. Okay. The two of them sat at Jiang Bis house for a while before returning. After returning home, Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Wangwang and Jiang Bi are so close. Han Zhan frowned and said, Why do I feel that the two of them are behaving strangely? But Han Zhan couldnt put his finger on it. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Does Wangwang like boys or girls? Han Zhan was speechless. He broke out in cold sweat at Song Cis question. Chapter 203: Zeus International’s CEO, Han Zhan!

Chapter 203: Zeus Internationals CEO, Han Zhan!

After Song Ci and Han Zhan left, Jiang Bi got up and went to the kitchen. She opened the refrigerator and looked at the steak. Seeing that it had thawed, she asked Han Wangwang, Do you want the Wellington steak? Okay! Jiang Bi grilled the steak on both sides for a minute to seal the gravy. Han Wangwang was cutting onions at the side, crying as she cut. Jiang Bi couldnt stand it anymore and snatched the knife from her hand. Ill cut it, you go out and y games. Alright then. Han Wangwang walked to the carpet in the living room and sat down. She leaned back against the sofa and was about to y chicken on her cell phone, when she saw a message from her little uncle. Han Wangwang opened the message. Little Uncle: [Have you had a boyfriend before?] Han Wangwang widened her eyes. Whats going on? Why is little uncle concerned about my personal love life? Han Wangwang: [I am as beautiful as a flower. I can be a school bully and a school genius. What is a boyfriend? If I want something to waste my time, energy, and money on, I might as well y a few more games.] Han Zhan saw Han Wangwangs reply and thought to himself, Oh no, my niece doesnt seem to be interested in men. After hesitating for a moment, Han Zhan asked Han Wangwang: [What do you think of Jiang Bi?] Han Wangwang knew how vignt Han Zhan was. He was the kind of person who would only feel at ease, if he investigated the information of the entiremunity before moving. Thinking that Han Zhan was suspicious of Jiang Bi and worried about her, Han Wangwang praised Jiang Bi. [Jiang Bi? Jiang Bi is a very nice person. She is very kind, caring and respectful. I love ying with her the most.] Han Zhans heart turned slightly cold. There were some things that were rather difficult to say out loud. Han Zhan reminded Han Wangwang from the side: [Wangwang, you need to be careful when dating. You dont like someone just because you have a good impression of them.] Although she felt that her little uncles words were rather strange, Han Wangwang still replied with an okay. Han Zhan saw that Han Wangwang had replied with the word okay and instantly felt that he might have been overthinking things. Han Wangwang was an upright youngdy and no one in the family was indecent. Wangwang and Jiang Bi were both girls and it was normal for children to hug and lift each other up high. Han Wangwang yed a round of games and the steak in the oven was ready. Jiang Bi took out the steak and let it cool for a while before cutting it and putting it on the te. Eat. Jiang Bi carried the food to the table. Han Wangwang tossed her cell phone aside and sat down at the table. Looking at the delicious food, Han Wangwang hugged Jiang Bis shoulder and praised her. Jiang Bi, you are a treasure. You are so awesome. Can I marry you in the future? You will cook for me forever! Jiang Bi smiled and handed the cutlery to Han Wangwang. Eat. Han Wangwang took the cutlery and concentrated on eating. The two of them didnt speak much during the meal. After the meal, Han Wangwang pulled Jiang Bi to the center to y games. Han Wangwang wanted to get some beauty sleep at 10pm. I am going to bed now. You can send me to the airport tomorrow morning. Mmm. Jiang Bi and Han Wangwang went upstairs together. Jiang Bi opened the door to the master bedroom and entered. Only then did she realize that Han Wangwang had also followed her in. Jiang Bi fell silent suspiciously before saying to Han Wangwang, Theres a guest bedroom next door. The bedsheets areid out. Han Wangwang hugged Jiang Bis hand. She said, I am leaving tomorrow. I might have to transfer to the Southern Medical University next semester. It wont be easy to meet you in the future. Can I sleep with you tonight and talk? Jiang Bi thought about it and agreed. The bed was very wide and Jiang Bi slept at the side. The 1.8-meter bed was left for Han Wangwang at 1.4 meters. Afraid that Jiang Bi would fall off, Han Wangwang rolled to the middle of the bed and hugged Jiang Bis shoulder. Why are you so far away? Sleep in a little more. I dont have any thorns on me! Jiang Bis body stiffened at Han Wangwangs hug. After a while, Jiang Bi crossed her legs, turned over, and slept on her side. Han Wangwang murmured in her ear, talking a lot about her many years of winning prizes. Only when it was almost midnight did Han Wangwang finally fall asleep. After she fell asleep, Jiang Bi stared greedily at Han Wangwangs face for a long time. The next morning, Jiang Bi sent Han Wangwang to the airport. Arriving at the airport, Jiang Bi opened the boot and handed a huge bag of snacks to Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang looked at the bag and saw that it was filled with her favorite snacks. She was so moved that she hugged Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi, I love you the most! Jiang Bis lips curled into a smile. Hurry up and go check your tickets. Dont miss your flight. Okay. Jiang Bi watched as Han Wangwang went to inspect the tickets and entered the waiting hall, before driving back to the Jiang Family residence. C It was 27th December and the festive season was getting more and more intense. A few days ago, Liang Bo moved into a new house and got into a new car. He invited his friends over and they had a lively meal together. On 27th, he officially invited Song Ci over for dinner. Song Ci brought the gifts she had prepared to Liang Bos house. Seeing Liang Bo living alone in a 300-square-meterrge house, Song Ci felt that it was very luxurious. Liang Bo was not a good cook, but to show his sincerity, he got up early in the morning and cooked a sumptuous meal for Song Ci. Before the meal, the two of them sat down at the table. Song Ci picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat when she thought of Han Zhan. She suddenly said to Liang Bo, Liang Bo, lets take a photo together and show everyone your culinary skills. Alright! Wait for me to go get my hair done. Liang Bo, who was troubled by the burden of being an idol, quickly ran to the toilet, styled his hair and tidied his cor. Only then did he return to the dining room to take a photo with Song Ci. After taking a few group photos, Song Ci edited her and Liang Bos photos to perfection, before posting them on her social media. Song Ci: [Liang Ges culinary skills are not bad. The future Mrs. Liang is very fortunate.] Song Cis friends were all praising Liang Bos culinary skills. His dishes were enticing and he was a good man. Whoever married him would be blessed. It was almost the new year and Zeus Corporation had also prepared red packets and New Year gifts for each and every one of their employees. Zeus Corporation was newly established this year and had packed very thick red packets with very practical gifts. Han Zhan and Bei Zhan arrived at the restaurant downstairs. Hearing that the employees were all talking about how rich the New Years gift was and the many red packets, Han Zhan felt very happy. Eh? Bei Zhan suddenly eximed. Han Zhan looked over at Bei Zhan and saw that he was still scrolling through his phone while eating. He lectured him. As the vice-president of a major international corporation, do you think its appropriate to y with your phone during mealtime? What about his image? Bei Zhan felt very aggrieved. He said, Ive already been so busy during work hours, why cant I look at my social media when Im eating? Han Zhan smiled at him. A middle-aged inte addict. Bei Zhan sneered and put down his cell phone. He looked at Han Zhan with some pity and said to him, Mr. Han, I suggest you immediately take out your cell phone and look at your social media. Youre having a meal with a man like me, while sister-inw has thepany of a gorgeous man. This difference... Some people looked all high and mighty on the surface, but in reality, their wives were about to cheat on them. Hearing this, Han Zhan frowned slightly. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and opened up his social media ount. Looking around, he didnt see any updates from Song Ci. Han Zhan asked Bei Zhan, Song Ci updated her social media ount? Thats right, didnt you see? Bei Zhan thought for a moment, and his expression suddenly became very interesting. Mr. Han, could it be that sister-inw blocked you?! There woulde a day when someone blocked Han Zhan too! [fuzzy]Han Zhans face darkened as he opened Song Cis profile and entered her social media ount. However, he realized that she no longer opened it to him. Han Zhan was speechless. He hurriedly took up Bei Zhans cell phone and entered Song Cis profile page. He saw that these few days, Song Ci had secretly updated three posts behind his back. The first status was a photo with the main leads being Song Ci and Liang Bo. The two of them were pressed their heads together and smiled annoyingly. In the second post, Song Ci held a fish in her left hand and a knife in her right. Someone stood aside and took a photo of her killing a fish. Song Ci captioned: [Domestic violence is against thew. Killing a fish is not against thew, right?] The third post was posted on the night he quarreled with Song Ci. Song Ci posted: [Love is straightforward and hatred is clear. I hate being used by others and being treated like a fool.] Han Zhan was speechless. Bei Zhan asked in a low voice, Sister-inw really blocked you? ...Mmm. Han Zhan only felt a sense of destion as the food on his te lost its vor. Only after Bei Zhan had seen enough of Han Zhans joke did his expression turn serious. He asked Han Zhan, You and Song Ci have a conflict? Do you mind telling me? Han Zhan naturally couldnt tell Bei Zhan about his father. He said concisely, Its like this. I did something wrong. I deceived and hid the truth from Song Ci. I intended to use her feelings for me to take revenge on someone. Bei Zhan thought that there was just a small conflict between Han Zhan and Song Ci. He didnt expect the problem to be so serious. What couples are most afraid of is lying about their feelings and exploiting them. You have done both. You should be thankful that she just cklisted you from WeChat and not the household register. Han Zhan also knew that his initial thoughts were very despicable. These few days, he had been thinking of how to apologize to Song Ci, but he felt like he had fallen into a deep pit. Unable to find an exit, unable to think of a solution, he just kept dragging it out. Thinking that Bei Zhan was a father now and that he must be very experienced in dealing with conflicts between husband and wife, Han Zhan humbly asked him, Bei Zhan, tell me, what should I do? Bei Zhan spread his hands. Do you know how your sister-inw tried to make me stay after I found out that she used me as a substitute? Bei Zhans wife was called Han Qingshen. She was the female CEO of the Empire Entertainment and controlled many entertainmentpanies in the country. Han Qingshen had once loved a man in university. Later on, that man broke up with her in order to pursue fame and fortune. He then traveled far and wide to travel to America and was now an internationally-renowned male celebrity. fBei Zhan was rted to that man and they looked somewhat alike. The first time Han Qingshen met Bei Zhan was at a hotel. She got drunk and seduced him into bed. After that, Han Qingshen started wooing Bei Zhan. The female CEO was full of tricks and this innocent Bei Zhan was quickly conquered by Han Qingshen. The two of them quickly fell in love and were about to get married, when Hanqings first love returned. During that time, the three of them were at odds with each other. Every day was a disaster. Later on, Bei Zhan discovered that he was just a substitute that Han Qingshen had found. In his despair, he broke up with Han Qingshen. Han Qingshen was scared out of her wits. She coaxed Bei Zhan for a long time, before finally coaxing him back to her side. The incident between Bei Zhan and his wife back then was rather serious. Han Zhan had also heard of it, but didnt know the details. Han Zhan hurriedly asked Bei Zhan, How did Sister-inw do it? Bei Zhan put down his chopsticks and crossed his arms over his chest. Leaning back in his chair, he said in a low voice, The first step she did was to ask that first love of hers to a martial arts school and beat him up so badly that he copsed to the ground crying bitterly. She even took a photo of her beating him up and sent it to me to prove that she no longer had any feelings for her first love. So ruthless? This first step stunned Han Zhan. The second step she did was to hold a press conference to openly confess to me and propose to me at the press conference. Han Zhan still remembered this incident. At that time, Han Qingshen publicly dered her love for Bei Zhan and proposed to him at the press conference. It was widely known by the entire country. Thirdly, she blocked my door with a watermelon in her left hand and a watermelon knife in her right... Bei Zhan rubbed his face and said with a numb and helpless expression, She cut that watermelon and handed me the knife stained with watermelon juice. She said to me, Bei Zhan, the knife is for you. If I have anything to do with Bei Tangzhi again, you will use this knife to kill me. To this day, that knife is still on the table in our study. After hearing this, Han Zhan waspletely stunned. S-Sister-inw is so wild? Bei Zhans lips curled up. So what? I like wild things too. Han Zhan didnt want to eat their public disy of affection. Enjoy your meal. Ill get going first. Han Qingshen was a girl who could do such a wild thing just to win back her beloved. Han Zhan felt that he should learn from Han Qingshen. C Wangdong TV Station was holding a Spring Festival G tonight and Liang Bo was one of the singers invited. Liang Bo had been very popr over the past six months and had achieved very good results on his first album. He was now very famous and the g program team had ced his performance third in line. Meanwhile, the first show was arge-scale singing and dancing opening for the new year. The second show was veteran Mr. Zhang Zhengwei performing Happy New Year with a hundred children. The third show was Liang Bos individual performance. It could be seen just how much Wangdong TV Station valued and favored Liang Bo. It took some effort for Zhu Wen to get this line up. Every time he coborated with Song Ci, Liang Bos performance would always be spectacr. After obtaining the approval of the broadcasting station, Liang Bo decided to invite Song Ci to apany him. After lunch, the two of them packed up and brought their outfits to the television station. Liang Bo had his own personal stylist team and Song Ci also trusted Ai Lun, so they each brought their own stylists. When Ai Lun knew that Song Ci was Liang Bos personalposer, his eyes widened in shock. Song Song, is there anything you dont know? I wont pee while standing. Song Ci saw that there was no one around and made a joke. Ai Lun gave Song Ci a pat on the shoulder. Hey, Song Song, why are you so naughty? Song Ci covered her mouth andughed before saying, Although I am a pilot, music is something I have been learning since a young age. I am still talented in music. Song Song is so awesome. Ai Lun helped Song Ci put on makeup as he said, I heard that a mysterious big boss will be performing on stage tonight. Big boss? After thinking for a moment, Song Ci asked, Which big boss? I am not sure about that. Isnt the epidemic very serious this year? So many people have died. I heard that there will be a memorial event tonight and a big boss from the business world will be performing a memorial service. Is that so? Who is it? There are some rumors that it might be Chuan Dongs new CEO, Master Cheng. Cheng Yanmo? Chuan Dong Group had always been a loving and patriotic corporation. During this years epidemic, Chuan Dong Group had donated quite a bit of money and medical supplies. As a representative, Cheng Yanmo was suitable to perform the eulogy. After putting on her makeup, Song Ci picked up her cell phone and saw that Han Zhan had sent her a message a minute ago. Han Sanpang: [Baby Ci, where are you?] Song Ci: [I have something on tonight and am going on Wangdong TV Stations Spring Festival G with Liang Bo. I might not be home until midnight.] Although their rtionship was strained, Song Ci still told Han Zhan her whereabouts obediently so that he wouldnt worry. Han Zhan: [I will wait for you then.] Song Ci thought that Han Zhan was waiting for her at home and thought it was funny: Where did that healthy man who used to sleep at least 10pm go? The party started at 8pm sharp. The stage was filled with vibrant colors and the audience was in high spirits. Liang Bos show was ranked third and he was quickly brought to the backstage by the program team. Song Ci put on her mask and held her violin as she stood by another lift, waiting to go on stage. Tonight, Liang Bo was going to sing his albums leading song, Like the Wind. Song Ci was his only apaniment. After the veteran Mr. Zhang went on stage, Song Ci and Liang Bo stood at the lift, ready to go on stage. Song Ci was actually rather nervous. Thest time she performed in front of so many people was when she was 13 years old and participated in the National Violin Competition. She took a deep breath, lowered her head, and kissed the strings of the violin. She then got into position and closed her eyes to gather her emotions. The lift slowly rose. Song Ci could feel the dazzling light shining on her. She held the violin in her left hand, her thumb and index finger gently pinching the neck of the violin. Her entire being was one with the violin. She couldnt hear the apuse or the din. Below the stage, countless eyes were fixed on the man and woman who were slowly ascending the stage. The young man was wearing a ck, high-necked, cashmere sweater and a slim-fit suit jacket. He had an exaggerated diamond ne around his neck and his curly hair was done in azy manner, making him look casual and charismatic. Liang Bo was sitting on a high stool with his left leg draped over it and his right leg resting at an angle. He was looking sideways at the girl in front of him. That girl had a voluptuous figure. She was round and smooth, with straight, white, sexy shoulders. She was wearing a ck strapless bare-back dress, with shoulder-length hair that was half tied and half draped. Her red lips were extremely lovely and lovely. A thin white mask covered the top half of her face. The camera zoomed in on her gently shut eyes. Hershes were long and curly with sparkling stars. Below the stage, many people were captivated by this girls bearing and mannerism. Some people were whispering. Who is the girl on stage with Liang Bo? Doesnt she look familiar? A little. But no matter how they guessed, they couldnt guess that womans identity. Below the stage, Han Zhan sat in the crowd in a low profile. His gaze pierced through the beautiful lights andnded on Song Ci. His heart started racing again. They had already cohabited for half a year, but time had not worn away his fondness for her. He would still be moved by the charm she inadvertently released. Thats my girl! Han Zhan clenched the seat tightly with both hands. He had the urge to rush onto the stage and carry Song Ci away, but he had to endure it. Bear with it. Soon, everyone would know that shes mine. The low, sobbing sound of the violin echoed throughout the entire venue. The sound of the violin had a demonic quality to it. It soothed ones restless heart and calmed one down. Song Cis violin and Liang Bos singing intertwined like sobs. [Like wind and rain, you can reach out your hand but cant grasp it] [Like me and you, so close yet so far apart in a kiss.] Liang Bos voice sounded like he was slightly tipsy and had tears streaming down his face after drinking. There was a tinge of pain, a hint of unwillingness, and a stubborn determination to die without giving up. Song Cis violin was like a thin whip, snapping thest bit of hope in his voice. This was the first time Han Zhan heard this song. No matter how ignorant he was of music, he knew that this song was very outstanding. He secretly took out his cell phone and entered the lyrics of this song. Only then did he know that this songs name was Like the Wind. Han Zhan searched again and saw the song introduction: Like the Wind Singer: Liang Bo. Composer: Cherry. Composer: Cherry. Cherry was Song Cis stage name. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. The lyrics of this song were written by Song Ci? Like wind and rain, one could reach out but not grasp onto it. Like me and you, so close yet so far apart in a kiss. Everything written by a person was based on her own experiences. How did Song Ci write this song? Could it be that Song Ci had already noticed my own struggle and hesitation? Han Zhan couldnt bear to think further. He looked up at the girl on stage in a daze, his eyes filled with pain and guilt. At some point, Song Ci had already opened her eyes. She strutted over to Liang Bo in her high heels. Standing in front of him, Song Ci ced the violin in one hand by herp and rested her other hand on his shoulder. Liang Bo wrapped his arms around Song Cis waist. The two of them danced a sad tango under the apaniment. Han Zhan automatically turned Liang Bo into a blurry mess of mosaics. All he could see was Song Cis dancing figure. He knew that Song Ci was a vixen. She was lovable and adorable when she was chatty, elegant and lovely when she was quiet. How could there be such a contradictory and alluring woman in this world? At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly understood his fathers obsession with Jiang Shiyu. There was a kind of love that was hard to control. After Song Ci and Liang Bo got off the stage, they changed their outfits and went to find their seats to watch the rest of the show. Song Ci took off her gown and changed into a white, embroidered regal gown. She appeared in the audience in a low-profile manner. No one associated her with that mysterious violinist on stage. Song Ci sat down at her own seat. She took out her cell phone and nced at it. Yan Jiang had sent her a message a few minutes ago. Yan Jiang said, [You were very outstanding tonight.] Song Ci: [You recognized me?] Yan Jiang: [I will recognize you even if you turn to ashes.] There were several hundred people in the audience. Song Ci couldnt find Yan Jiang. She asked him: [Where are you?] Yan Jiang: [I am preparing backstage. There is a show tonight.] Song Ci: [Didnt you agree to leave the industry?] Yan Jiang: [How can I really just give up everything?] Song Ci didnt waste Yan Jiangs time. Backstage. Yan Jiang was wearing a grey, high-cut suit with dark brown hair and light makeup. He was also the most handsome man in the entertainment circles. Ah Lun was no longer in the entertainment circles, after Yan Jiang left the scene. He took the money Yan Jiang gave him and opened a photography studio. Knowing that Yan Jiang was going on stage tonight, Ah Lun came running errands for him again. Gazing at Yan Jiangs face, Ah Lun sighed. Brother Jiang, its a huge loss for the entertainment circles now that youve retired. Yan Jiang said, Bullsh*t. For someone like me who cant sing well and has terrible acting skills, it will be an insult to the entertainment circles if I dont leave the scene. Yan Jiang knew his own capabilities very well. He stood up and stared at the mans face in the mirror for a long while before saying, Apart from this face, I am actually useless. Ah Lun pursed his lips. Oh yes, there was a sudden change in personnel for your show. It was originally nned to be recited together with a few celebrities. This afternoon, the production team suddenly changed their ns and reced those celebrities. They said that they wanted to invite several well-known entrepreneurs from Wangdong City to recite it. Soter, the people working with you will turn from Jiang Quan and the rest to mysterious business moguls. Hearing this, Yan Jiang was slightly surprised but didnt have any other thoughts. The production team was the real father. Yan Jiang was already used to having someone reced at thest minute. Picking up the lines, Yan Jiang saw that the lines were all in alphabetical order. He raised an eyebrow. This Y is me? Yes, Brother Jiang, the order of your recital hasnt changed. Its still those same poems. Mmm. As long as his order remained the same, Yan Jiang had no objections. Yan Jiang stared at the other letters with the words C, H, J and asked Ah Lun, These are the three mysterious big shots? Mmm. Ah Lun frowned. I heard that this C is very likely to be Chuan Dong Groups Cheng Yanmo, Master Cheng. This J seems to be the young master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Guchuan. As for this H, no one really knows. If this news got out, its very likely true. As for this mysterious H... Yan Jiang closed the script and closed his eyes to rest. Call me when its time. Ill take a nap. Being a forensic doctor was even more tiring than being a celebrity. He didnt even have enough time to sleep and slept even less with Song Fei. No way. Ill resign when the internship period expired. Its too tiring to be a forensic doctor, I should just go back to being a celebrity. Thinking of this, Yan Jiang actually fell asleep in his chair. Ever since he had Song Fei by his side, Yan Jiangs bad habit of being unable to fall asleep was almost cured. An hour had passed when Ah Lun woke him up. Yan Jiang woke up and instinctively wanted to rub his eyes. Ah Lun quickly stopped him. Dont rub. Every eysh of yours is fixed. Dont ruin the shape. Yan Jiang clicked his tongue and impatiently put on his hat. Holding his speech with one hand, he walked out of the dressing room. Yan Jiang arrived at the back of the stage. From afar, he could see three men, each taller than the other. The man on the left was wearing a light blue suit. His hairstyle was very exquisite and his skin was rather fair. He shouldnt be too old. Ah Lun told Yan Jiang, The man on the left is the young master of the Jiang Family. Yan Jiang asked, Which Jiang family? The Jiang Family of Wonderful Medicine Group. Yan Jiang nodded. That adopted son of Jiang Weimin, right? Jiang Guchuan? This Jiang Guchuan was an old acquaintance of Yan Jiang. About three years ago, at a dinner party, a sugar mommy took a fancy to Yan Jiang and wanted to sponsor him. He threw the card in front of him and asked him if he was calcting by the days and the months. With Yan Jiangs bad temper, he was so angry that he pinned her to the ground and gave her a good beating. He then stuffed the card into that sugar mommys mouth and said, I count with my fists. That sugar mommy was a good friend of Jiang Guchuan. To be friends with such trash, Jiang Guchuan must not be a good person either. Yan Jiang continued walking forwardzily. The man in the middle is Master Cheng. Oh. ]Yan Jiang wasnt familiar with Cheng Yanmo, but he had a deep impression of his brother, Cheng Ziang. It was that guy who hurt Song Ci in her previous life. As that bastards elder brother, Cheng Yanmo must be nothing. Amongst the three coborators, Yan Jiangbeled two of them as bad guys. As for thest one... Ah Lun had a strange look on his face. As for thest tallest one, he said. Hes Before Ah Lun could finish, the tall man turned. A handsome face and a pair of unique, deep blue-gray eyes. Who else could it be but that old fogey from Song Cis family? Yan Jiang stopped in his tracks and pouted. He said to Ah Lun, who was beside him, I know this person. Hes my brother-inw. The 32-year-old Han Zhan was speechless. Hearing Yan Jiangs voice, Cheng Yanmo and Jiang Guchuan turned at the same time. Nodding at Yan Jiang, they turned around and stared at the script in their hands. They looked down on celebrities. Yan Jiang walked up to Han Zhan and said, Mr. Han, Master Cheng is the president of Chuan Dong International and Mr. Jiang is the young master of the Wonderful Medicine Group. What about you? Han Zhan had never shown himself in public. Since he hade to the venue of the Spring Festival G today, he must have some ulterior motives. Han Zhan nced at Yan Jiang yfully without batting an eyelid. He said calmly, CEO of Zeus Corporation. Yan Jiang pursed his lips and remained silent. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmos eyes darkened while Jiang Guchuan widened his eyes. Jiang Guchuan looked at Han Zhan in astonishment, unable to conceal the shock in his eyes. Yan Jiang nudged Han Zhans shoulder. Brother-inw, you scared Mr. Jiang. Han Zhan nced at Jiang Guchuan but didnt intend to speak to him. He quickly looked away. With just a casual nce from Han Zhan, Jiang Guchuans heart was in turmoil. This man called Han Zhan is actually Zeus Corporations CEO? That legendary elusive boss? No wonder... No wonder that woman Song Ci would marry a handicap. With such a handicap filled with diamonds, which woman wouldnt want to marry him? Below the stage, the four men had different thoughts and didnt speak. Only a few seconds before they were about to go on stage did Cheng Yanmo tilt his head and say to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, happy coboration. ]Han Zhan nodded with a slightly serious expression. Its time to go on stage. On stage, the host went off script and said, Since ancient times, natural disasters and man-made disasters are the most heartless. This year, a virus has spread across the entire world, and the number of deaths due to the virus has already reached XX million. Our country has a total of XX deaths. This is not just a cold number, but behind it are many living creatures! And families that should have been happy and reunited one after another! On this day that should be a family reunion, how many families will never be able to return to their families? How many children have lose their parents? Disasters are heartless, but people arepassionate. Tonight, we are gathered together to deeply mourn thosepatriots who died in the disaster. Next, lets invite the vice president of the Wonderful Pharmaceutical Group, Mr. Jiang Guchuan, the president of Chuan Dong Group, Mr. Chuan Dong Group. CEO of Zeus International, Mr. Han Zhan, and our countrys young actor, Mr. Yan Jiang, to recite Rest Assured for us! Everyone was stunned by the hosts words. What? What did we just hear? Who is Zeus Corporations CEO? Han Zhan? Is it the Han Zhan we know? Many people suspected that they had heard wrongly! Song Ci was also dumbstruck. She was already feeling drowsy, but now she waspletely jolted awake. Song Ci sat up straight and looked up to see four handsome men with broad shoulders and narrow waists striding side by side towards the stage. Handsome men were everywhere, but Song Ci only had eyes for Han Zhan. The other three were all wearing high-quality mens clothing. Only Han Zhan was wearing the white sweater that Song Ci had knitted for him. But this old fogey Han Zhan had his own aura. Even though he was wearing the cute, simple, and honest national treasure panda sweater, his aura was still devastating! Chapter 204: Zeus International’s Lady Boss

Chapter 204: Zeus Internationals Lady Boss

From left to right of the stage stood Jiang Guchuan, Cheng Yanmo, Han Zhan, and Yan Jiang. Their positions determined the order of their recital. Jiang Guchuan was a very elegant young man who exuded a schrly aura. His light blue suit made him look young and handsome. The microphone magnified his gentle, good voice as he recited the eulogy beautifully. The second person to recite was Cheng Yanmo. Under those silver-framed sses, Cheng Yanmo looked like a low-profile and reserved person. Unlike Jiang Guchuans gentle voice, Cheng Yanmos voice was very cold, like cool spring water dripping on smooth stone, sonorous and cold. But tonight, Cheng Yanmo wasnt the focus of everyones attention. The person that everyone was really focused on was the man standing at the third position. That man was nearly 1.9 meters tall and even with a white handmade sweater, he didnt seem to be able to conceal his dominance. After being discharged from the military for so many years, Han Zhan was still used to having a buzz cut. Under that buzz cut, his brows were high and sharp. Han Zhan had a pair of thick, ck, straight brows. From afar, he looked very sharp, but he also had a pair of gentle blue eyes that were deep and tender when gazing into the camera. In terms of facial features and looks, the four people on stage all had their own style. But in the profile captured by the camera, Han Zhans facial lines had a three-dimensional feel to them, which made him appear even more imposing. Itste at night. Listen, which familys child is crying for their mother... Han Zhans voice was deep and maic. The moment he spoke, a young girl excitedly covered her ears and thought to herself: My ears are getting pregnant. If her ears could get pregnant, Song Ci would have already given birth to a football team for Han Zhan. They had only heard Han Zhans focused recital. Only she had heard him lean on her back in the dark of the night, sighing in satisfaction. Only she had heard his sobbing voice. Six minutester, the four handsome men got off the stage in a low-profile manner. The audience was still whispering about Han Zhans identity, looks, and voice. The party ended at 12.15am. Song Ci waited for everyone else to leave, before standing up with her bag. Turning around, Song Ci saw Han Zhan standing at the entrance. He was still wearing the panda sweater that she had knitted herself. When he looked at her, his eyes were gentle. After making a mistake, Han Zhan didnt even dare to look straight at Song Ci. He wanted to approach her but didnt have the courage to do so. Song Ci lifted the sides of her dress and walked up to Han Zhan. She was wearing high heels, but still had to tilt her head slightly to look straight into Han Zhans eyes. Song Ci said, After tonight, everyone will know who you are. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis red lips and seductive eyes. He said, No matter who I am, I am still your husband. He carefully reached out his right hand and gently grabbed Song Cis left hand with his leather glove. Song Ci could shake off Han Zhans left hand expressionlessly, but she would never be able to bear to do so. Han Zhan knew very well how much Song Ci loved him. He tried to get close to Song Ci, lowered his head slightly, leaned close to her ear, and said in a low voice, Baby Ci, the floor of the study is so hard. Tonight, I want to go back to my room to sleep. No one knew that the grand and domineering CEO Han was sleeping on the study floor every night. After a few days of cold war, Song Cis anger had mostly subsided. She said, You can sleep in the bed, but dont sleep with me. Han Zhan raised his brows, slightly disappointed, but quickly pulled himself together. Okay! The two of them held hands and walked out. Just as they were about to reach the exit, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to basement one. There might be reporters outside. Lets go to the underground carpark. Han Zhans performance tonight was equivalent to announcing his identity to everyone. Everyone could tell that Zeus Corporation was about to surpass Chuan Dong International and be the top corporation in the country. Meanwhile, Han Zhan was the center of attention. Many media outlets were mobilized tonight to interview Han Zhan. The two of them arrived at the underground carpark and got into Liang Bos car. Liang Bo had already received the news that Mr. Han was taking his car to avoid the reporters. After Han Zhan and Song Ci boarded the car, Liang Bo immediately passed the message he had just received to Han Zhan. Mr. Han, look at this photo. There is indeed a group of reporters blocking the door. Han Zhan casually nced at Liang Bos cell phone. That photo should have been taken by Liang Bos manager. There were indeed more than 10 armed reporters crowded at the exit. Song Ci said, That was close. Luckily we went to the basement. Lets go. Liang Bo was sitting in the passenger seat and his assistant was in charge of driving. Han Zhans eyes scanned Song Ci and Liang Bo repeatedly, but neither of them noticed Han Zhans expression, as one was browsing Weibo and the other was dozing off. Liang Bo. The boy who was browsing Weibo suddenly heard Han Zhan call him. He turned and looked at Han Zhan, his curly hair covering his sparkling eyes. Mr. Han, what instructions do you have? Han Zhan turned to look at Song Ci who was already asleep and asked softly, Mr. Liang, our Song Ci is very beautiful, right? His voice sounded very soft and gentle, but his gray-blue eyes seemed to be covered in ayer of ice. Liang Bo was no longer that dumbass from before. Han Zhans words sounded off, but he understood what Han Zhan meant. Liang Bo had a strong will to live. He nodded and said, Of course Mrs. Han is good-looking. She really matches Mr. Han very well. Seeing that Liang Bo understood his hint, Han Zhans expression didnt look so gloomy anymore and turned slightly brighter. Since you know she is Mrs. Han, you should know how to avoid gossip in private. God knew how frustrated he felt when he saw Song Ci and Liang Bo leaning their heads against each other and smiling radiantly in Bei Zhans photo. Liang Bo immediately thought of the photo they took this afternoon. He hurriedly raised his right hand and swore. Mr. Han, dont worry. I will definitely avoid arousing suspicion in the future! [Mmm. Han Zhan didnt speak further. The journey was uneventful. When they arrived at the entrance of Han Zhans estate, Liang Bos assistant parked the car. Han Zhan alighted and stood beside the car to put on Yu Hans windbreaker. He then went to the other side and opened the door for Song Ci. Han Zhan bent over, picked up Song Cis evening bag, stuffed that small and exquisite bag into the pocket of his wide windbreaker, and gently hugged Song Ci in his arms as they got out of the car. Liang Bo watched as Han Zhan carried Song Ci away. He said, Heng Heng, why do you think this man is so scary? The assistant rubbed Heng Hengs arms and said, Bo-er, the muscles on my arms are all tensed up when I drove the whole way. This Mr. Han is so scary, but he doesnt look like a scary person at all. Liang Bo shook his head. What do you know? This is called aura. What is aura? It can kill without leaving a trace! Heng Heng hurriedly started the car and left this troublesome ce. Mr. Han, youre back sote? The security guard recognized Han Zhan and saw that he was carrying someone and couldnt open the door easily, so he took the initiative to open the door for Han Zhan. Han Zhan nodded and thanked the security officer, before carrying Song Ci back to their vi. Song Ci was in a deep sleep and didnt wake up at all on the way home. Han Zhan had no choice but to wake her up at the door because he had to open it. Song Ci woke up the moment Han Zhan ced her on the ground. She stood with her back against the wall, wearing a long ck windbreaker. Herzing hair and gorgeous red lips exuded a sense of lust. Han Zhan stared at Song Ci for a while, before taking out his keys to open the door. Han Zhan suddenly said, Lets change to another one. This kind of lock is still not convenient. Song Ci lifted her headzily and nced sideways at Han Zhan. She then looked down again, as if she didnt want to acknowledge him and even nced at him with disdain. Han Zhan opened the door and turned on the lights before gesturing for Song Ci to enter. Song Ci entered the house holding her dress. Her high heels made thuds on the floor. She didnt change her shoes and the soles werent dirty, so she just entered the living room. Han Zhan changed his shoes and looked up to see Song Ci standing in the middle of the living room removing her jacket. The ck jacket slid off her fair shoulders and the hem of the jacket fell to the ground. She lifted her head slightly and let her long hair fall behind her shoulders. Under the light, Song Cis skin was so fair that it glowed. Han Zhan stared at her and couldnt help but swallow several times. He looked down and hid his lustful eyes, afraid of scaring Song Ci. Han Zhan bent down to pick up Song Cis jacket. He looked up and saw Song Ci staring at him with narrowed eyes. Han Zhan asked her, Why are you looking at me like that? Song Ci suddenly said, Han Zhan. She lifted her head slightly and leaned close to Han Zhans face. Her breathnded on Han Zhans ear and it felt slightly itchy. Song Ci said, Have you ever thought that if we break up one day, not only will I have dinner with Liang Bo, I might also have dinner with Zhang Bo and Li Bo. Not only will we have dinner together, we will also kiss and... Before she could finish her sentence, Han Zhan grabbed her throat with his left hand. That hand was grabbing Song Cis fair and slender throat. Just a little bit of strength and it would break. Han Zhan ced his thumb on Song Cis chin and lifted her throat with his left hand. Song Ci was forced to look up at Han Zhan. Han Zhans eyes had turned red at some point. He suddenly lowered his head and bit Song Ci. His actions were rough and his eyes were mischievous and stubborn. Song Ci stumbled backwards as Han Zhan pushed her. She leaned against the cold wall of the television. Song Ci saw a wolf-like ferocity in Han Zhans eyes. Han Zhan lifted her legs and ced them on hisp. Song Cis heart turned cold. She thought that if Han Zhan continued, she would never forgive him again. Just when Song Ci thought that Han Zhan would lose controlpletely, he suddenly stopped. Holding Song Cis face with both hands, Han Zhans thick left thumb pressed against the side of Song Cis eyes. He lowered his head and leaned against Song Cis forehead. Han Zhan apologized humbly. Song Ci, I apologize. I shouldnt have lied to you. I shouldnt be so despicable. Youre right. Regardless of whether its loving someone or using someone, I should be honest. Brother Han has disappointed you. Im sorry. That Brother Han has disappointed you hit Song Cis heart. Tears suddenly streamed down Song Cis face. Han Zhan, do you know how good you are to me? I always thought that if there really was an angel in this world, that angel would definitely be the Han Zhan in my heart. When I knew of your despicable thoughts, the angel in my heart copsed. Han Zhan, I admire you so much, how can you be so evil? You can clearly use me, but how can you be a man if you deceive my feelings! Han Zhan really disappointed Song Ci. Song Cis words were like a hammer, pinning Han Zhan to the sofa, unable to move. His mind went nk. She said she treated him like an angel. But he personally destroyed that angel. Han Zhan! Song Ci grabbed thepels of Han Zhans sweater, buried her head in his arms, and cried. Han Zhan, can you return my angel to me? Hearing this, Han Zhans heart nearly broke. Im sorry, Baby Ci. Im sorry. I was blinded by evil intentions. I swear I wont lie to you again. Han Zhan carried Song Ci to the sofa and sat down. He hugged her like he was carrying a child. Can you forgive this despicable me? Just give me this one chance, alright? Song Ci remained silent and upset in his arms. That night, Song Ci allowed Han Zhan to return to his room to sleep. Lying on the familiar bed that was filled with Song Cis scent, Han Zhans tense nerves finally rxed. Han Zhan quickly fell asleep beside Song Ci. The next morning, Han Zhan woke up for his morning workout and was about to go to work when his cell phone suddenly rang. It was a message. A subordinate would never send Han Zhan a message. If there was anything to report, he would just call and say it directly. Han Zhan opened the message box and saw that the message was from Song Ci. He looked up at the second floor in shock. Song Ci might still be sleeping in her room and he didnt see her. Han Zhan opened the message box and saw Song Ci: [Whether I will forgive you depends on your performance.] Han Zhans brows instantly curved. He went to the door of the master bedroom and knocked. Inside, Song Ci didnt make a sound, but Han Zhan knew that she was awake. He told her, I am going to work now and shouldnt be working overtime tonight. I cooked codfish and seaweed dumplings. Hurry up and eat them. After Han Zhan left, Song Ci hurriedly opened the door and went downstairs. There was indeed a bowl of dumplings on the kitchen stove. Song Ci carried the dumplings to the dining room and browsed Weibo as she ate. As expected, # Zeus International CEO Han Zhan had already be the hottest topic on Weibo. Song Cis private message had exploded, and her fans and non-fans had all left messages asking her about the rtionship between Han Zhan and Zeus International. Song Ci couldnt even be bothered to exin. After thinking for a moment, she changed the introduction to her Weibo ount. Originally, Song Cis biography was: Fashion Guru, a consultant for Murphys Style magazine. At 8am on the 28th of December, all theizens who followed Song Ci discovered that she had updated her profile on Weibo with only nine words: Zeus Internationals Lady Boss, Song Ci. Those words were worth hundreds of millions. On this day, Song Cis WeChat messages were being bombarded by her friends. Feeling that it was too noisy, she tossed her cell phone aside and stayed home to watch television the entire day. It was almost noon when someone suddenly knocked on the door. Song Ci peeked through the peephole and saw that it was Uncle Zhong. She hurriedly opened the door. Uncle Zhong, its you? She invited Zhong Buhui into the house and poured him some hot tea. Uncle Zhong, why are you here today? Zhong Buhui told Song Ci, Its like this, Song Ci. My son bought a new house two years ago and just moved into a new house this year. He brought me over to spend the new year with him. I havent spent the new year with him for several years already. He just moved into a new house, so I want to spend the new year with him. Thats a good thing! Since Uncle Zhong was going to spend the new year at his sons ce, Grandpa would be alone. Song Ci understood Zhong Buhuis intentions. Without waiting for Zhong Buhui to tell her the reason, Song Ci said, Uncle Zhong, dont worry. Dont worry about Grandpa. Brother Han and I are going to spend the new year at the vi. Zhong Buhui knew that Song Ci was an intelligent and good girl. Hearing her words, Zhong Buhuis smile widened. Thats great. Old Master originally wanted to invite you guys over for the new year, but was afraid that you youngsters would have your own ns, so he didnt call. But he bought meat early and specially reserved a small room for you to smoke bacon and sausages. You are in for a treat this year! Song Ci thought of how passionate Han Aoyu was when he fed her and felt slightly worried about her weight in the future. After sending Zhong Buhui off, the part-time helper also arrived on time to clean up the ce. It was almost the new year and today was thest major cleanup before the new year. They had to go to the old town to wee newbies and clean up the dirt. As workload was rather heavy today, the part-time helper brought her high school daughter along to help out. Song Ci couldnt just sit there. She also put on a face mask and took a vacuum cleaner to clean up the mess. The cleaning took two hours. It was hard to imagine that a house that was cleaned every three days could actually be so dirty. Song Ci took off her face mask and washed her hands. She called out to the auntie and her daughter who were preparing to leave. Auntie Shu, wait a moment. I will prepare some fruit for you two. You can bring it back for your family to eat. The auntie and Song Ci were old friends. Knowing that Song Ci was kind and polite, Auntie Shu agreed. They would be returning to the vi in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. There were still many fruits in the fridge. Song Ci didnt want to waste them and gave them to Auntie Shu. Here, Auntie Shu. Auntie Shu was shocked. So many? Not much. We are going to visit Grandpa for the new year this year. We have a lot of fruits at home and cant finish them all. Auntie Shu, take them back and dont waste them. Hearing Song Cis words, Auntie Shu didnt continue to refuse. Song Ci took out another red packet from her bag and gave it to Auntie Zhongs daughter. Youre called Xiao Lan, right? Its almost the new year and Ive prepared a red packet for you. Take it. I hope you can take the college entrance examination next year and get into a good university. Xian was slightly shocked. She didnt take the red packet but turned to look at Auntie Shu. Seeing that her mother nodded, Xian epted the red packet, thanked Song Ci, and left with her mother. Song Ci leaned against the door and watched as Auntie Shu and Xiao Lan left together. She suddenly thought of Du Tingting. Du Tingting had also given her a big red packet on her first year at the Mu Family residence. Song Cis heart ached at the thought of Du Tingting. She really wanted to pay her respects to Du Tingting, but she didnt even have a tombstone after her death. C Zeus Corporation only went on holiday on the 29th of December. Han Zhan turned off the lights in his office and walked down the stairs. Song Ci was waiting for him at the entrance of the building. Han Zhan didnt go to the underground carpark but walked out of the main hall on the first level. As he walked out of the lift lobby, all the employees stopped in their tracks and nodded respectfully at him. Happy New Year, CEO Han. CEO Han, youve knocked off? Happy New Year! CEO Han, Happy New Year! Han Zhan was still not used to being called CEO Han by so many people all of a sudden, but he kept a straight face and looked calm and domineering. Mmm, Happy New Year. He quickened his pace and walked towards the exit of thepany. There was no need to search intentionally, as Han Zhan immediately saw Song Ci. Song Ci was wearing a white blouse paired with a ck A-line skirt and a dark purple windbreaker. Her figure was graceful and sexy. She was wearing aviator shades and standing under the sunlight with her long legs crossed elegantly. Her 8cm high heels entuated her long, slender legs. Song Ci was leaning against a red McLaren sports car, as beautiful as a movie star. Seeing that Han Zhan hade down, Song Ci took off her aviator sses and patted them on her palms. She lifted her chin slightly and looked at Han Zhan. She asked him, How is it? Do I have the aura of Zeus Internationalsdy boss? In order to enhance her aura, she even specially took out her mysterious aviator shades. In front of Song Ci, CEO Han couldnt help feeling amused. He walked over to Song Ci, reached out his index finger, hooked away Song Cis sunsses, and put them on again. Staring at that beautiful porcin-white face in his palm, Han Zhan suddenly bent down and kissed Song Ci on the lips. Knowing that Song Ci had put on lipstick, Han Zhan kissed her very gently. Lady boss, youre so beautiful today. Thedy boss blushed slightly after being kissed by the boss. Rubbing the sports car behind her, Song Ci gazed at the clear blue sky, cleared her throat, and said, Well, the car is not bad. I like it. Han Zhan said, I specially chose it for you. How can thedy boss not have a standard sports car? The car te is SC811. Its Song Ci and Song Cis birthday. Song Ci couldnt help pursing her lips into a smile. Not bad, quite easy to remember. Her heart was already blooming with joy, but she still maintained a calm expression. As long as you remember it well. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Who will drive? Song Ci said, I drove over. You can drive back. Okay. The sports car was a two-seater. Han Zhan opened the door and was about to get into the car when he realized that a pair of t sports shoes was ced at the foot of the drivers seat. He imagined Song Ci parking the car under the Imperial Dragon Building, hiding in the car, taking off her sports shoes and changing into high heels. A hint of a smile appeared in Han Zhans eyes. Its not safe to drive in heels. Just leave your sports shoes in the car. Remember to change your shoes when driving in the future. Han Zhan stroked Song Cis soft ck hair and couldnt help praising her. Baby Ci is so obedient. Song Ci pped Han Zhans hand away. It was said that after a fight, a married couples rtionship would improve. Song Ci could feel that Han Zhan seemed to dote on her even more than before. Whenever Song Ci took a second look at anything in the supermarket, Han Zhan would directly put it into the cart. In the end, they bought items that filled three trolleys and the staff even had to help them bring the items to the basement. The container for the sports car was too small and couldnt hold them all. In the end, Han Zhan called for an online taxi and specially got the driver to bring the items home. At night, Song Ci specially went downstairs and gave Jiang Bi some fruits and choctes. She felt that girls should all like this. Jiang Bi epted the gift and the next morning, Song Ci opened the door to see a box of... lots of yummy foods. Four words were written on the package: Thank you. Jiang Bi. Song Ci raised her brows. My neighbor is rather adorable. Yakult was a good drink, cheap and tasty. Song Ci brought the items into the house. She opened a can of Yakult and had just finished half of it, when Han Zhan reached out and snatched it away. Why are you drinking something cold in the winter? Han Zhan threw the items into the dustbin. After a while, he walked over with a cup of warm water and stuffed it into Song Cis hand. Song Ci didnt retort and just drank the nd warm water. Song Ci had not had warm water for a few days and actually missed this taste a lot. After breakfast, Han Zhan called Song Ci into the study. Before entering, Song Ci imagined many scenarios. She thought Han Zhan was going to give her a red packet for the new year or a New Year present. But when they arrived at the study, Han Zhan only handed her a piece of ink. Baby Ci, do you know how to grind ink? Song Cis smile froze as she held that piece of ink. Grind ink? Mmm. Song Ci replied, Yes. Song Ci stood by the table and started to grind the ink. Han Zhan spread out a piece of red paper, took out a brush, took off his glove on his right hand, took off his prosthetic fingers, and pinched the brush with his thumb and ring finger. He dabbed the tip of the brush in ink and wrote a sentence on the red paper: Peace and prosperity everywhere. Song Cis eyes lit up. Brother Hans handwriting is so good. Han Zhan said, My grandmother hired a teacher to teach me. Brother Hans teacher must be a great schr. ]Mmm, Master Cheng An is my calligraphy teacher. I know Master Cheng An. His calligraphy skills are indeed very good. I remember that five years ago, his calligraphy book was auctioned off for a high price of three million yuan. Mmm. Its a pity that Old Master has already passed away and I didnt have the fortune to meet him. Song Ci was very good at writing with a fountain pen, especially with its slim golden body, but she was not good at calligraphy. Teacher left very peacefully. When one is old, one will eventually have to leave. Han Zhan was very open-minded. He told Song Ci, Theres a calligraphy expert beside you. If you want to learn, I can teach you. Dont. Song Ci gave a cheeky smile. Im afraid that Ill overtake you. That will depend on your capabilities. As he spoke, Han Zhan ced the couplet aside and ced it on a rack to dry. He then wrote on another piece of paper, May the weather be pleasant. Before writing the header, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What should I write in the header? Song Ci smiled faintly. What else could it be? The country is prosperous and the people are safe. Mmm, you have the most glib tongue. Ill listen to you. Han Zhan wrote down the words safe and sound before putting down the brush. He started to put on his prosthetic fingers and said, Baby Ci, Ill leave our couplets to you. Take this pair to the vi halfway up the hillter. Okay. Song Ci was not good at writing but she knew how to do it. Han Zhan stood aside and saw Song Ci writing on the first half: Mountains are good, water is fine and wives are excellent. He raised his brows but didnt stop Song Ci from performing. He thought to himself that Song Cis handwriting looked rather decent. On theter half, Song Ci wrote: Have silver, have money and have treasures. Overhead Song Ci knew how to give birth. After reading it, Han Zhan apuded. Well written! Song Ci copied Han Zhan and ced the couplets on the bookshelf, and found something to hang them up to dry. After the couplets werepleted, Song Ci eagerly pasted her own couplets on the door. She was so bold because she knew that no one else would see this house. If someone really came, Song Ci wouldnt have pasted them on the door. Without having lunch, she brought along the couplets and some daily necessities she had bought yesterday and went to the vi. At the Cheng Family residence on the road, Song Ci gazed out the window at the Cheng Family. The Lunar New Year in the Cheng Family was very grand and very disciplined. Song Ci had spent five to six years in the Cheng Family and none of them were happy or rxed. Seeing that she was looking at the gates of the Cheng Family, Han Zhan freed up a hand to press down on Song Cis head, straightened her face, and made her look at the forest ahead. Why are you looking at other peoples houses? Look at your own house. Song Ci stared at her vi and smiled. The Old Master woke up very early. Although Zhong Buhui had gone to visit his son for the new year, the two guards were still by his side. The yard of the vi was clean and rednterns were hung under the eaves. ]The moment Song Ci alighted from the car, she could smell the fragrance of food. Hearing the sound of a car, Han Aoyu walked out of the house. He was wearing a green army coat and a winter hat. He looked no different from any old man in the vige. Song Ci suspected that the Han Family operated a wholesale military coat factory, as Han Zhan also had several simr coats. Han Aoyu saw Han Zhan and said to him, I m just waiting for your couplet. I brought it. Han Zhan and Song Ci pasted the couplets together. Han Aoyu stared at the words the nation is prosperous and the people are safe and his eyes became nostalgic. They had experienced many tumultuous times in their lives and the nation is prosperous and the people are safe was his lifelong dream. Some people died during tumultuous times, some survived tumultuous times, but some dreamed of orchestrating a disaster during peaceful times. Only those who had lived a wandering life would know the value of peace. Han Aoyuughed out loud and patted Han Zhans shoulder. He said, Zhanzhan, the people of your generation havent experienced our sufferings, but you must remember that everyone has a responsibility to rise and fall in this world! You are the high and mighty CEO today, but dont forget that you came from the vige and your grandfather is the son of a farmer. You need to understand something even more. The fact that China produced the richest man in the world and that the richest man in the world came from China has a totally different meaning. If you dont go into battle to protect the country, you should be a loyal supporter. If you bring the people to prosperity together, arent you also a devoted supporter? Han Zhan listened humbly. He could understand his grandfathers good intentions. Staring at his grandfathers aging face, Han Zhans heart softened. He told Han Aoyu, Grandpa, dont worry. I will always remember that I am Chinese. Han Aoyu looked at his grandson who was half a head taller than him and nodded in satisfaction. Ah, I still have pork trotters stewed in the pot. Ill go take a look. Song Lass, you and Zhanzhane and help too. Okay. Looking at her grandfathers back view, Song Ci frowned. She said, I heard from Uncle Zhong that Grandpas sleep quality has deteriorated a lot this month. Once an old man started having insomnia, his health would be greatly affected. Han Aoyu was already over 80 years old and his life was about toe to an end. What he said today was also giving his final words. Zhong Buhui would regrly report to Han Zhan about the changes in Old Masters daily life and daily living arrangements. How could Han Zhan not know that Grandpas health was no longer as good as before? Lets go and help him prepare the reunion meal. Okay. They had made a total of 12 dishes for this reunion dinner. Han Aoyu was a very particr old man. All the dishes he made were traditional Chinese New Year dishes. Song Ci stared at the table full of fish and meat, feeling very moved. She poured herself a cup of coconut juice and half a ss of red wine for Han Aoyu. Here, Grandpa. Song Ci wishes you a healthy year! Han Aoyu waved his hand. And I am dying. It was a taboo for an old man to say such things at the reunion dinner table, but Han Aoyu was an open-minded person. He pointed at Song Cis stomach and said, I am looking forward to seeing your child this year! Song Ci was stunned andter smiled. I will fight for it! Han Aoyuughed out loud. After the three of them had their reunion dinner, Han Aoyu gave Song Ci a set of car keys. Song Ci was dumbstruck. She thought that Grandpa was going to send her a car as a New Years gift? As she thought so, she heard Han Aoyu say, Lass Song, go and open the car. Theres a surprise. Song Ci carried a sense of anticipation as she ran to the garage to open the trunk of Old Master Hans Aoyu Number 1. When she saw the contents of the trunk, Song Ci hurriedly called Han Zhan over. Brother Han, Brother Han,e quickly! Han Zhan thought that something had happened. He didnt even change his shoes and just ran to the garage in his slippers. Seeing the fireworks in the trunk, Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. Just this? How many years has it been since Ist yed? I havent had it since the city banned fireworks. Song Ci hurriedly asked Han Zhan to move the fireworks into the courtyard. They arranged them into a heart shape. Song Ci asked Han Zhan to draw the fuse. She held a lighter and walked up to light one. Song Ci was very brave. She lit one and went for the second. Han Zhan watched fearfully from the side, afraid that Song Ci would be hurt by the fireworks. But Song Ci had always been lucky. She didnt get hurt even when she lit all the fireworks. Song Ci ran to Han Zhans side and watched the fireworks with him. Han Aoyu stood behind the window of his room, staring at his grandchild and his granddaughter-inw in the courtyard with a very loving expression. Finally, Zhanzhan also has someone to love and dote onI can finally be at ease. This was the first time Song Ci and Han Zhan stayed over at the vi. The bedsheets were all new and the house was very quiet. However, Song Ci was still not used to it. She had spoken to Han Zhan for a long time and was still wide awake even after midnight. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was in good spirits and asked her, You dont want to sleep? I cant fall asleep. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly turned over and pressed against her. You said you wanted to have a daughter[1] today. Song Ci said, Isnt it good to have a daughter? Not bad... Han Zhan pressed a few times on Song Cis shoulder. Its quite cold. C On the morning of the first day of the new year, Song Ci got out of bed after a good nights sleep. She went downstairs and saw Han Zhan sitting on a small wooden stool in the courtyard, holding a knife in his hand and chopping bamboo. Song Ci went over to take a look but didnt see what Han Zhan was doing. What are you doing? Han Zhan said, I have nothing to do and intend to make a crib. You even know how to make a crib? It shouldnt be difficult. Han Zhan did as he said and spent the entire day on that thing. Song Ci had nothing to do, so she stayed in the study to read a book. She discovered that Han Zhan also used to read old Mr. Jin Yongs books. Song Ci flipped open a book with eight pages in the sky and saw a slightly yellowed piece of paper covering the first page. It recorded Han Zhans personal views on this book. Han Zhan wrote: There was only one word to describe Duan Yu jerk. He was the most unfaithful man I had ever met. He loved every woman he met. My grandmother could kill a bunch of men like him with a shovel. Song Ci couldnt helpughing. She didnt expect Han Zhan to be so adorable when he was young. She hadpletely lost interest in the novels on the shelves and was instead interested in Han Zhansments. Song Ci read several books in a row and couldnt stopughing. In the end, her stomach hurt slightly. After reading six to sevenments in a row, Song Ci took out another book. She opened it and was shocked by the photo inside. To be precise, it was the childs eyes that scared Song Ci. The childs eyes were as malicious and cold as a venomous snake. Song Cis blood ran cold at his dark stare. She took a deep breath before looking down at the child in the photo. It was a little boy without a shirt. The little boy was sitting on the bed. His arms were covered in needle holes, like ants sticking to them. Some even had scars. How much of a beast must he be to treat a child like this! There were several photos below the photo, all of which showed the same main character. Each photo showed the main character with scars. Song Ci could vaguely guess this persons identity and her heart ached terribly. Below the photo was the patients information form. As it had been too long, there was a bug bite mark on the medical record. Patient: Han Zhan. Age: 6 + Illness: Due to frequent injections of toxins, the patient is mentally unstable, has poor physical development, has suicidal masochistic tendencies, and is initially diagnosed with severe depression and autism... Startled, Song Ci closed the medical record. [1] Song Ci wrote treasure in the couplet, which had the same character as precious daughter in Chinese Chapter 205: How Huge Was Du Xueyan’s Trauma?

Chapter 205: How Huge Was Du Xueyans Trauma?

Song Ci tossed the medical record onto the table, got up, walked to the windowsill of the study, and sat down. Song Ci drew the curtains and pushed open the ss window. Han Zhan heard the sound of the window being opened and nced up. Seeing Song Ci sitting on the windowsill, Han Zhan raised his brows and asked, Whats the matter, Baby Ci? You didnt find any book you liked? Song Ci shook her head. Staring at Han Zhans bright and handsome face, the face of that little boy in the photo surfaced in Song Cis mind again. Song Cis heart ached badly. She discreetly clenched her fists and smiled at Han Zhan. Brother Han, who do you think our daughter will look like in future? Han Zhan replied without thinking. Like you, of course. Why? Youre good-looking. Han Zhan was speaking the truth. He felt that girls should look like Song Ci. What about her character? Han Zhan replied, Its good if she takes after you. Song Ci asked casually, What was your character like when you were young, Brother Han? Brother Han was using a short knife to smooth the thin bamboo. Hearing this, he said without raising his head, I was more mischievous. Boys are all like that. Actually, he totally didnt know what a normal little boy should be like. It was just that he always heard others say that boys were more mischievous. In order to reassure his grandfather, Han Zhan purposely did some naughty things to reassure him. Han Zhan was always able to stir up some trouble. Song Cis heart bled at Han Zhans nonchnt reply. If she hadnt seen that medical record, Song Ci would have really believed Han Zhans words. But after seeing those photos, Song Ci could see that little boys eyes were filled with despair and pain the moment she closed her eyes. Han Zhans childhood must have been very difficult. That was why he hated his father and her mother so much. Han Zhan, who lived in hell, had tormented himself countless times. He was probably more willing to die than live. That was why he hated Jiang Shiyu. If not for Jiang Shiyu, Edward wouldnt have provoked Han Mn and Han Zhan wouldnt exist in this world... Jiang Shiyu was the source of Han Zhans pain. At this point, the knot in Song Cis heart that had been tied tightly for so many days was suddenly untied. She closed the window and returned to her desk. She opened the medical record again and patiently finished reading the medical record. C The sun was shining brightly in the courtyard. Han Aoyu brewed a pot of tea for himself and ced it on the table. He then sat down on a recliner with a thin nket covering his body. He closed his eyes and basked in the sun. Song Cis ts made a soft sound on the pavement. Han Aoyu narrowed his eyes slightly as he stared at Song Ci walking over from the end of the garden. Today, Song Ci was wearing a festive red turtleneck sweater and a pair of ck jeans. She looked youthful and beautiful. Han Aoyu gazed at Song Ci as time shed back to 33 years ago. In that year, the 23-year-old Jiang Shiyu also wore a red shirt and stood on the deck of the cruise ship. The bullet pierced through Jiang Shiyus abdomen, and the blood dyed that red sweater dark red. Grandpa. Song Cis pleasant, young voice brought Han Aoyu back to reality. Han Aoyu pointed to a wooden chair at the side and said to Song Ci, The sun is pretty good today. Song Ci, apany me to get some sunlight. Okay. Song Ci sat down and bent over to pour herself a cup of tea. She took a whiff of the fragrance of the tea before taking a sip. Putting down her teacup, Song Cis bright eyesnded on Han Aoyu. She suddenly said, Grandpa, Ive already seen the medical record in the study. Song Ci didnt believe that the medical record would just so happen to appear there. Han Aoyu opened his eyespletely. Han Aoyu stared at Song Ci in astonishment for a while before giving an enigmatic smile. Little Song, you are indeed intelligent. Since she had already guessed it, Han Aoyu admitted. Thats right, I put the medical record into the study. Song Ci thought to herself: Grandpa really did it... Zhanzhan came back to look for me the night you quarreled with him. Song Ci didnt know about this. Song Ci asked his grandfather, Could he be here to tell on me? She had a smile on her face and was joking. No. Han Aoyu shook his head and said, I havent seen him so lost and helpless in so many years. When he came to see me, he was so cold that his limbs were like ice and his eyes were red. He looked like he had just cried. In my memory, thest time Han Zhan cried was when he found out that he lost two fingers. Song Ci pursed her lips and remained silent. She didnt know how to respond. Han Aoyu continued, After knowing what Zhanzhan did to you, I felt that he was very foolish and scolded him. He listened obediently and didnt dare to make a single sound. Song Ci smiled mildly but didntment on Han Aoyus actions. Zhanzhan asked me if theres any way to obtain your forgiveness. Han Aoyu looked at Song Ci meaningfully and said, Actually, when I ced that medical record on the bookshelf, I was betting on your feelings for Zhanzhan. If you really love him, after seeing those medical records, your heart will definitely ache for him. If you dont love him, even if you see that thing, it wont affect your mood. Han Aoyu pointed at Song Ci. Just by sitting here, it shows that you love him. In front of Han Aoyu, Song Ci was like a transparent person with no secrets. In terms of intelligence, even ten Song Cis were no match for Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu had seen all sorts of storms in his life. He knew exactly what Song Ci was thinking and why she came to look for him. The elegant smile on Song Cis face finally turned into a bitter smile. Grandpa, you are really old but not old at heart. Ill take that as apliment. Han Aoyu noticed that the tea was cold and asked Song Ci to pour him a cup of hot tea. Song Ci stood up and bent over to pour a cup of hot tea for him. Holding a cup of hot tea with both hands, Song Ci heard Han Aoyu say, Tell me, what do you want to ask me? Song Ci indeed had something to discuss with Han Aoyu. Sitting down again, Song Ci muttered to herself before asking Han Aoyu, Grandpa, when you found Brother Han, what was he like? I want to know more. She wanted to understand Han Zhan thoroughly. Han Aoyu sighed. Very bad. Song Cis heart sank. How bad was it? That childs eyes are as vicious as a wolfs. He looks at people aggressively. Han Aoyu held that cup of tea in his palm as he sank into his memories. He continued. When I found Han Zhan, he was covered in blood and kneeling on the ground while carrying his mothers corpse. My heart nearly broke when I saw his skinny frame and his arm covered in needle holes. I wanted to take Mns body away, but Han Zhan forbade me from touching her. I told him that I was his grandfather and hade to fetch him home. At that time, he looked at me very coldly and distrustfully. When I took out my photo with his mother, he nced at me and asked me a question. Han Aoyu still remembered that statement very clearly. Song Ci had a feeling that those words would be heart-rending. She asked boldly, What words? Han Aoyus wrinkled face started to tremble. He said, Zhanzhan asked me: Old Mr. Han, where have you been all these years? Where were you when my mother died? Song Cis eyelids quivered but she remained silent. I was very helpless at that time. I had never felt so guilty and upset. I wanted to hug him, but he avoided me like a poisonous snake. After I brought him back to Wangdong City by force, I arranged for the best virus specialist team in the country and a psychologist team to conduct psychological counseling for him. After entering the hospital, the doctor performed a physical examination on him and discovered that there were many knife scars on his body. Some of them were very deep, while others were very shallow. I thought they were wounds caused by that bastard Edward abusing him, but the doctor told me that Zhanzhan cut himself. Little Song, can you imagine how I felt then? I still remember how much your grandmother cried when she heard about this. Not only was grandma crying, even the unyielding Han Aoyu was crying beside Han Zhans bed. Song Ci saw that Han Aoyu was slightly agitated and thought of his high blood pressure. She hurriedlyforted him. Grandpa, dont be agitated. Its all in the past. Isnt Brother Han quite healthy now? Han Aoyu nodded and rubbed his slightly hot eyes. Only when he calmed down did he speak again. In the first half a year after we returned to the country, Zhanzhan barely spoke. But after he fell asleep, he kept yelling for his mother. During that time, his grandmother and I had a very difficult time. Every night, our hearts bled when we heard our child call for his mother. His daughter had been murdered and his grandson was in aa. During that period, Han Aoyu and his lovers hair had all turned white. But luckily, the heavens dont disappoint those who are determined. After two years of psychological counseling, Zhanzhans mental state improved and he was willing to speak to others. But during the treatment process, he took many hormonal drugs and became much fatter. But at that time, it was a good thing that the child was alive. So what if he was slightly fatter or thinner? Grandpa is right. Being alive is more important than anything. Song Ci felt a dull ache in her chest when she remembered how nonchnt Han Zhan was when he said that he was fat when he was young. Han Zhan was used to hiding all his pain. Taking a deep look at Song Ci and seeing how much Song Ci loved her grandson, Han Aoyu finally felt slightly better. Song Ci, Grandpa will apologize on behalf of Han Zhan. This apology was too heavy and Song Ci didnt dare to ept it. Her expression changed slightly as she hurriedly said, Grandpa, dont say that. The one at fault is Han Zhan. Grandpa, youre hurting me by saying this. Song Ci, Zhanzhan is ridiculously wrong in this matter, but Grandpa is also selfish. I still hope that you can forgive Zhanzhan. Zhanzhan was forced to part with us when he was two years old and had such a miserable childhood. He even watched his father kill his own mother. Song Lass, your childhood was very blissful. You cant imagine how Zhanzhan survived it! Zhanzhan made use of you in a moment of folly. But he has already turned over a new leaf and admitted his mistake to you. If he doesnt really like you, Zhanzhan will never tell you these things. Song Ci, confessing is his way of lowering his head towards love. Can you forgive him this time on ount of the fact that its Han Zhans first offense? Han Aoyu was old and couldnt control the people and the world, but he still wanted to protect his family well. He couldnt bear to see Han Zhan and Song Ci in this stalemate, and he still hoped that the two of them could live happily. Firstly, Song Ci hadnt been seriously injured by Han Zhan. Secondly, she hadnt lost a single piece of flesh, and it was Han Zhan who had saved her life. She already didnt me Han Zhan in her heart. Moreover, the old man had already lowered himself so much. Song Ci was not heartless and forgave Han Zhan. Alright, Grandpa will listen to you. I wont me Brother Han anymore. Han Aoyu reached out and patted the back of Song Cis hand. Sorry to make you suffer this time, Song Lass. Song Ci shook her head. Im not. She never wronged herself. If she didnt really forgive Han Zhan, Song Ci would never agree to Han Aoyus request. At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly walked over. Grandpa, do you know how to make the support for a cradle? Han Aoyu slowly sat up. Let me teach you. The grandfather and grandson duo went off to have a showdown. Song Ci then went to the kitchen to make lunch. Han Zhan used three days to sessfully make a crib. Every single bamboo vine was smoothened out. By that time, the crib could be used for sleeping once they ced a mattress on it. Song Ci looked at that brand new crib and felt rather blissful. She instinctively touched her own tummy. She couldnt wait for the baby to enter her tummy. On the fourth day of the New Year, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to Shunchen to visit Old Master Chen Shu. Old Master Han stayed in the courtyard beside the administration courtyard. Knowing that Han Zhan was bringing his wife over for the New Year, Chen Shu and his wife started preparing lunch early in the morning. Chen Shus lover had excellent culinary skills and made the best sweet and sour fish. Song Ci didnt like sweet and sour fish in the past, but she ate a lot today. After they finished eating, Song Ci helped the elderly wash the dishes and asked her for instructions on how to make sweet and sour fish. Seeing that Song Ci liked her dishes so much, the elderly was very happy and taught Song Ci all of her signature dishes. After washing the dishes, Song Ci sat in the Chen Family residence drinking tea and jotting down all the cooking techniques in a notebook. When she finished recording, Song Ci looked up and saw a woman in a grey-green down jacket standing in front of the Chen Family residence. That woman had very long hair that waspletely tied up, revealing a full, fair forehead. Her face was only the size of a palm, and her facial features were not very beautiful. But her eyes were gentle and moving, and she was a gentle and elegantdy. Hello, are you looking for Old Master Chen? Song Ci got up, walked to the door, and called out to that girl. Chen Miaomiao looked at Song Cis face curiously. As a girl, Chen Miaomiao felt slightly awkward and blushed when faced with such a gorgeous girl like Song Ci. Mrs. Chen happened toe out to feed the cat with cat food. She saw Song Ci standing at the door talking to someone and asked her, Little Song, whos outside? Song Ci turned sideways and revealed Chen Miaomiaos figure. Grandma Chen, do you know thisdy? Mrs. Chen smiled. Oh, Miaomiao,e in quickly. Chen Miaomiao greeted Grandma Chen before striding into the Chen Family residence. Song Ci followed behind Chen Miaomiao. Being able to tell that thisdy was Grandpa Chens rtive, she stopped paying attention to her. Mrs. Chen tugged at Chen Miaomiaos arm and said, Miaomiao, your Brother Zhanzhan brought his wife back for the New Year visit. Thisdy is your Brother Zhanzhans wife, Song Ci. Chen Miaomiao was the blind date that Old Master Han had arranged for Han Zhanst year when he visited him. Chen Miaomiao was five years younger than Han Zhan and five years older than Song Ci. But in terms of seniority, even she had to greet Song Ci obediently. Sister-inw. Song Ci blushed slightly at this greeting. Mmm, hello. At this moment, Han Zhan and Old Master Chen came out together. Old Master Chen supported himself with a crutch and carried a chess set in his arms. He was obviously bringing Han Zhan over to the administration building to y chess. Seeing Chen Miaomiao, Old Master Chen said, Miaomiao, have you seen your sister-inw? Chen Miaomiao turned to look at Old Master Chen, but noticed the tall and handsome Han Zhan standing behind him. Chen Miaomiaos eyes shed slightly. She felt slightly upset and called out softly, Brother Zhan. Han Zhan nodded. He walked over, grabbed Song Cis hand, and said, This is Miaomiao. Grandpa told you about her, right? Mmm. Grandpa said that when Han Zhan was first fetched back, he barely spoke, not even willing to look at adults. At that time, the Chen Family had a little Miaomiao who was only about a year old. Before she could speak, Han Zhan kept pushing little Miaomiaos stroller to get some sunlight in the yard. Staying with Song Ci and Han Zhan made Chen Miaomiao feel awkward, so she hurriedly bid farewell. Old Master Chen Shu called Han Zhan over to y chess and Song Ci chatted with Old Madam Chen. As they chatted, Old Madam asked how Song Ci and Han Zhan met. Song Ci said, We metst summer. At that time, Brother Hanspany was hiring pilots, so I went. We fell in love at first sight and got registered after only knowing each other for a month. No wonder! Old Madam Chen suddenlyughed. Song Ci felt puzzled and asked Old Madam Chen, Grandma Chen, whats the matter? What are youughing at? Lass Song, you probably dont know. When Zhanzhan came to Shunchen Cityst year, he came by to visit your Grandpa Chen and I. At that time, we didnt know that you and Zhanzhan were in a rtionship, so we took the liberty of introducing Miaomiao to Zhanzhan. In the end, Zhanzhan rejected our arrangement. At that time, we were still worried that Zhanzhan would never get married in this lifetime. It turns out that he already has someone by his side! Song Ci was all smiles as she cursed in her heart. What the hell? That Miaomiao and Brother Han had almost be a couple? At night, after having dinner at Old Master Chens house, Song Ci returned to the hotel with Han Zhan. After taking a shower at the hotel, Han Zhan sat on a massage chair and yed with his cell phone. Opening the group chat, she saw Li Li posting his childs photo. Han Zhans heart ached. He opened the photo and erged it, staring at the ck blob on the ultrasound scan, feeling both jealousy and heartache. Those who got married after me were already pregnant! At this moment, Song Ci came out of the bathroom. She was only wearing a towel, exposing her long legs and sexy shoulders. It made one want to touch and kiss her. Han Zhan tossed his cell phone aside, got up, walked up to Song Ci, blocked her path, and said, Baby Ci, your fertile period is these few days. Song Ci tilted her head. So? Han Zhan took the towel from Song Cis hand, wrapped it around her wet hair, and rubbed it slightly vigorously. Song Ci stood still and waited for Han Zhan to wipe the water droplets off her hair before drying it with an electric fan. After tying up her hair, Han Zhan carried Song Ci and ced her in his arms. You are going to film next month, right? Mmm. When I called Second Old Master Gu to wish him a happy new year, he told me that the production crew will start filming on the second day of the month. There were only about 10 days left. Han Zhan didnt want to be separated from Song Ci. He buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath. Baby Ci, can I have you? Song Ci looked at him with a faint smile but didnt nod. Han Zhan felt that Song Cis expression was slightly dangerous and charming. Whats the matter? I heard that Miaomiao was your blind date? Song Ci started to find fault with him. Han Zhan frowned. Who told you that? Grandma Chen mentioned it identally. Han Zhan pinched his brows and sighed. Before I met you, many people wanted to introduce me to someone. Its not like you dont know that. Someone whom he once had a blind date with sshed coffee on Han Zhan. Song Ci pouted and said unhappily, But Miaomiao and you were childhood sweethearts. Han Zhan frowned. Dont speak nonsense. Miaomiao and I are innocent. Song Ci felt very ufortable. She said, This is not fair. In my entire life, apart from you and Cheng Ziang, I have never touched any other mans hand! But youyou have so many blind dates. Han Zhan didnt feel good either. Ive read your script. You have a kissing scene with the male lead. Song Ci said, Thats just for show. Han Zhan said, That was before I met you. The two of them stared at each other. After a long while, they both surrendered. Han Zhan asked softly, Can you not do the kissing scene? Song Ci said, Anything is possible if the investor allows for it. She had already hinted at everything. To be honest, Song Ci didnt really want to kiss strangers either, especially since she was already married. Song Ci was not a professional actress. She was not acting to make a name for herself in the entertainment circles, so she would mind if she acted in a kissing scene with someone else. Han Zhan understood what Song Ci meant and said, Send me the directors number. I will discuss this with him. Okay. Song Ci immediately took out her cell phone and sent Du Junfeis number to Han Zhan. Han Zhan saved the number and said, Ill call himter. Putting down his cell phone, Han Zhan hooked up Song Cis towel with his fingers, tugged gently, and released the towel. Staring at Song Cis body, Han Zhan said, The hotel bed is made of water. Shall we go and try? Song Cis eyes lit up. Okay, I havent tried it yet. The next day, the two of them went to visit Han Zhans uncle, Han Dongliang. They only returned to Wangdong City at noon on the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. Once they returned to Wangdong City, Han Zhan immersed himself in his work, while Song Ci apanied Yan Jiang and Song Fei on a trip to Zhangjiajie. Recently, Song Fei had been trying to exercise to regain her strength and was still rather tired from climbing the 999th stair. Yan Jiang couldnt bear for her to be tired and expressed that he wanted to carry her up the mountain. But Song Fei felt very embarrassed and stubbornly climbed to the entrance of the Heaven Gate Mountain herself. Many years ago, the Song sisters had alsoe to Zhangjiajie with their parents. Compared to the past, Zhangjiajie now had a ss nkway. Song Fei wanted to y, so Song Ci and Yan Jiang apanied her. Yan Jiang was afraid of heights. Standing on the ss walkway and looking at the sea of clouds beneath his feet, his legs were trembling slightly. Song Fei couldnt stand it anymore and asked him, Are you very scared? Yan Jiang admitted defeat. Ah Fei, I really cant do this. You guys continue. I will wait for you guys. But Song Fei tugged at his arm. If youre scared, just look at my face. Yan Jiang stared at Song Fei for a while, still feeling very terrified. No, Ah Fei, I really cant do it. It was not easy to ovee a fear of heights. Yan Jiang would rather die than walk down that ss walkway. Song Ci took out her cell phone and took a short video. She uploaded the video of Yan Jiang having a fear of heights to her social media ount. Very quickly, Yan Jiangs fans discovered it and they all said that they wanted to buy a ticket to meet their idol at Zhangjiajie. Song Ci kept her cell phone in her bag and said to Yan Jiang, It will take at most 20 minutes for your fans to find you. Lets leave quickly. Yan Jiang red at Song Ci. You posted me on Weibo? Song Ci spread out her hands and raised her brows like a hooligan. She said, Have you forgotten who was the one who shared the video of me swimming on the floor after getting drunk on TikTok? Yan Jiang was speechless. =He was in the wrong. It was nearly dark by the time they left the Zhangjiajie. They had dinner at Xibu Street before returning to the Zishan Hotel. Arriving at the room, Song Ci soaked herself in the bathtub and video called Han Zhan. Han Zhan was still working overtime and his eyes dimmed slightly when he saw Song Ci bathing. Did you have fun today? Of course. Song Ci told Han Zhan about the interesting things that happened today and the beautiful scenery that she had seen. After hearing Song Cis description, Han Zhan had the illusion that he had also experienced the beautiful scenery. What did you have for dinner? Chili pepper fish head, so spicy! Song Ci said worriedly. I wonder if there will be pimples on my face tomorrow. As Song Ci spoke, she suddenly stood up from the bathtub and took a neatly folded towel to wipe herself. Han Zhan stared at her actions. Knowing that Song Ci had done it on purpose, Han Zhan mustered up a lot of self-control before looking away from her. After a while, Song Ci finally got dressed and went to bed with her cell phone. Song Ciid in bed and scrolled through Weibo. She thought of something and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, dont you have Weibo? Han Zhan nodded. Yes. In order to follow Song Cis post on Weibo, he specially registered a Weibo ount. Whats your name? I will go and follow you. Song Ci excitedly searched for Han Zhan. Han Zhan remained silent for a few seconds before saying, I dont remember. Give me a moment, let me take a look. Han Zhan hurriedly logged into Weibo, opened the personal page of Baby Cis Brother Zhan, and changed the Weibo name. After the change was sessful, Han Zhan then said to Song Ci in all seriousness, I just took a look. My Weibo name is Han Han Han Han Hanzhan. ]Song Ci was stunned for a moment before saying, Couple name? Song Ci searched for Han Han Han Han Zhan. Indeed, she found this user. She looked at Han Zhans profile and realized that it was very simple and crude Zeus Corporations CEO. Song Ci followed Han Zhans Weibo ount and realized that they were mutually following each other. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Brother Han, go and get a verified ount. You dont know that ever since you revealed your identity, arge group of users called Han Zhan has appeared on Weibo. Han Zhan raised his brows and asked her, How? Ask your assistant. He will definitely settle it for you. Okay. After hanging up, Song Ci opened the book Ordinary World and continued reading. She had watched this television series a long time ago and felt somewhat out of ce whenever she read the original novel. But thinking that this was Brother Hans collection of novels, Song Ci continued reading patiently. After a while, Song Ci felt drowsy. She thought that she was indeed not suited to read such literary novels. Song Ci closed her book, and habitually opened her Weibo ount before going to bed to take another look. With this nce, she saw a trending topic called # Han Zhan Opening Weibo #. Han Zhan? Is it my Han Zhan? Curious, Song Ci clicked on that trending topic and saw that there was indeed a Han Han Han Han Han Han Zhan and an extra golden V in front of his name. As expected of CEO Han, he was so efficient. Han Zhan posted a very torturous post on Weibo: [I was interviewed by a financial magazine the day before yesterday. The reporter asked me what was the most sessful thing I have ever done in my life. Considering that it was a financial magazine, my answer might not bepatible with the magazines style, so I skipped this topic. But I always had an answer to that question. The most sessful thing I have ever done in my life was to marry Song Ci and make her my legal wife. Hello, beautiful Mrs. Han @ Song Ci.] After reading this message, Song Ci felt very sweet inside. She couldnt resist reposting it Song Song Song Song Ci: Hi, Mr. Han. @ / Han Han Han Han Han Han Han Zhan... Song Ci couldnt fall asleep from the sweetness. She tossed and turned in bed before finally falling asleep. C On this day, Du Xueyan epted an invitation from Chinas Vogue Magazine to shoot the front-page cover. The theme of this issue of the magazine was Night Elves. Du Xueyan transformed into a Night Elf and appeared at the roadside of the Three Bridges Business District in Wangdong City at night. Du Xueyan was breathtakingly beautiful in front of the camera. She was wearing a tight, halter top with her hips and long legs wrapped in a ck, flowy silk skirt. Long, curly ck hair fell over her shoulders, and her ears were done up to look like a fairy. Her dark purple eye shadow made Du Xueyan look both bewitching and alluring. Having reached her current position, Du Xueyan had already learned to handle all sorts of cameras with ease. She could always find the most perfect angle and put on the most charming pose. At 1am, the shoot finally ended. The assistant hurriedly put on a down jacket to keep Du Xueyan warm. The staff bought supper to reward their colleagues who had stayed up all night. The assistant gave Du Xueyan two egg tarts. Sister Xue, you didnt have dinner. Have two egg tarts to fill your stomach. Du Xueyan only wanted one egg tart. Ill have one. Although she was not an actress, Du Xueyan was stricter about her figure than most actresses. She tightened her down jacket and sat in the van. She munched on her egg tart as she browsed Weibo. Reading Weibo was a habit that Du Xueyan had recently developed. In the United States, Du Xueyan preferred to browse instagram, however, she had to get used to using Weibo as the local celebrities andizens used it. Du Xueyan opened Weibo and was shocked to see Han Zhans name. Han Zhan? Which Han Zhan? With an expectant heart, Du Xueyan opened that trending topic. When she saw that Han Zhan had posted his love on Weibo three hours ago, Du Xueyan gradually pursed her lips. When did Han Zhan be such a high-profile person? He was clearly a very low-profile person in high school. Du Xueyan opened Han Zhans Weibo page to see his other activities to torture herself. After entering Han Zhans Weibo page, Du Xueyan was disappointed to find that there was only that post from three hours ago. She was about to log out when she noticed that the biography on Han Zhans Weibo ount: Zeus Corporations CEO. Zeus Corporations CEO? Du Xueyans eyes widened! Du Xueyan suppressed the tumultuous waves in her heart and made all sorts of ridiculous guesses. She looked up at her assistant driving the car and asked Tong Xin, Tong Xin, do you know about Zeus Corporation? Tong Xin hurriedly nodded. Of course I know. Zeus Corporation was founded by Zeus Airlines. Last December, several major international corporations were suddenly bought over and Zeus Corporation was rebuilt. I heard from them that Zeus Corporation has long surpassed Chuan Dong Group and has be Wangdong Citys boss. The boss of Wangdong City was basically the boss of the entire country. Du Xueyans heartbeat quickened. I had also heard about Zeus Corporation, but how could Han Zhan be Zeus Corporations CEO? Impossible. Han Zhan came from an ordinary family background. He was in the military eight years ago. How could he have single-handedly established a business empire in just eight short years?! Du Xueyan refused to believe it. She asked Tong Xin, Do you know who Zeus Corporations boss is? Sister Xue, dont you look at Weibo? Tong Xin told Du Xueyan. Recently, the news about Zeus Corporations CEO has been trending on Weibo. Zeus Corporations boss is a man called Han Zhan. On the night of the 28th of December, Wangdong City hosted the Spring Festival G. Zeus Corporations CEO Han Zhan, Chuandong Groups CEO Cheng Yanmo, as well as the Young Master of Wonderful Pharmaceutical Group, Jiang Guchuan, performed a recital performance together. Thats how his identity got exposed. I remember that this incident was posted all over Weibo. Sister Xue, didnt you see it? On the night of 28th December... Du Xueyan remembered. As she was going to attend the Spring Festival G, Du Xueyan had returned home early on the 28th of December to visit her father. That night, she chatted with her father for a long time. The next day, she went to visit her mothers grave with her father and didnt check Weibo. ]As a result, Du Xueyan had perfectly missed out on the big news. I didnt look at Weibo those few days. Du Xueyans heart was in turmoil. She still felt that this was a dream, a ridiculous joke, and was unwilling to admit that Han Zhan was Zeus Corporations boss. Du Xueyan opened the QQ app that she had not used in a long time. She logged in while invisible. After logging in, Du Xueyan entered the high school ss group. Ever since WeChat became popr, there were fewer people using QQ and almost no one appeared in the ss group for the entire year. However, when Du Xueyan opened the ss group chat this time, she saw a 99+notification. She scrolled to the top page and saw that at about 11pm on the 28th of December, the publicitymittee member who had the nickname Big Horn was the first to appear in the group chat. Big Horn: [Damn! What did I just see!] Big Horn: [Video.] Big Horn: [Isnt this our ssmate Han Zhan! He is Zeus Corporations CEO?] Big [emailprotected] All members. Big Horn: [Shocking news, everyone. Let me tell you something major. Our high school ssmate, Han Zhan, that tall, handsome, blue-eyed Han Zhan, is actually the CEO of Zeus Corporation! I am at the party site and there is a video as a witness. Everyone, look!] Shortly after, a second student appeared. Then a third, a fourth... Towards the end, everyone started chatting away. Although Du Xueyan had never logged out of the ss group chat, she had never appeared or logged into this ount. As a result, the students thought that Du Xueyan had already logged out of her QQ ount. Meanwhile, Han Zhan had never logged into the QQ group at all. These people started chatting without restraint in the group chat ssmate A: [If Han Zhan is Zeus Corporations CEO, then... please tell me how traumatized Du Xueyan is!] ssmate B: [No way. I remember Han Zhan and Song Ci got married. Does Song Ci know? Wangdong Citys top socialite? I saw her at a cocktail party. She was tall and beautiful, so fair that she glowed. She was even more beautiful than Du Xueyan.] ssmate C: [I will quietly expose something. Everyone might not know, but when Du Xueyan broke up with Han Zhan, he was seriously injured and lost two fingers. It was said that he was still lying in bed. Du Xueyan took the initiative to break up with him.] ssmate C added: [At that time, everyone felt that Han Zhan wasnt worthy of Du Xueyan. But who would have thought that Han Zhan would be astonishing the moment he made his move! With just a casual wave of his hand, he was a king!] Chapter 206: Han Zhan: I Think Song Ci is Good

Chapter 206: Han Zhan: I Think Song Ci is Good

After seeing Student Cs expos, the other students all popped out: [Tsk tsk tsk, Du Xueyan abandoned Han Zhan in order to pursue fame and fortune. If she knew that Han Zhan had such capabilities now, Du Xueyan would be filled with regret.] [When they were dating back then, someone predicted that they wouldntst long. Its obvious that Du Xueyan was admitted to the music academy because of her beauty and will definitely be a celebrity in the future. At that time, Han Zhan came from an ordinary family background. It would be strange if they could make it to the end.] [Come to think of it, Du Xueyan is indeed heartless to abandon Han Zhan when he is injured.] Below, everyone wasughing at Du Xueyan. People tended to guess the thoughts of others with the greatest maliciousness, especially when this other person was a beautiful woman with both fame and fortune. After more than a hundredments, someone finally posted a pertinentment. This spokesperson was called Li Zihuan and was a good friend of Du Xueyan from high school. They had maintained a good rtionship in university, but as Du Xueyan went further and further away, their social circles changed and their friendship faded. Li Zihuan said, [Although Du Xueyan abandoned Han Zhan when he was injured and this is indeed very despicable, it is also not wrong for Du Xueyan to pursue her dreams. A woman can only be carefree and at ease if she has a career and enough money. It is not a long-term solution to depend on a man. Some women are willing to be the soft and fragrant jade in a mans arms, while others are willing to be their queen. Everyone, dont mock Du Xueyan just because of Han Zhans glory and sess. You can scold Du Xueyan for being heartless towards Han Zhan, but you should not mock a womans ambition to carve out a beautiful future.] Du Xueyans cold heart warmed slightly at Li Zihuans words. She secretly clicked on Li Zihuans QQ profile picture and wrote a sentence in the private chat: [Huanhuan, thank you for protecting me when everyone is hitting me when I am down.] After all, they were close friends for many years and even if they werent close anymore, the loyalty still stayed. Li Zihuan was still awake. Du Xueyan was about to log out of QQ when she saw Li Zihuan reply. Li Zihuan: [Its only right. Just take a look at their words and dont take it to heart. Rtionships are asmon as water. They cant wait to see you make a fool of yourself.] Du Xueyan leaned back in her chair and asked Li Zihuan, [Why are you still awake?] Li Zihuan: [The child was hungry just now and Im breastfeeding her.] Du Xueyan was shocked. [You already have a child? You are married? With whom?] Li Zihuan: [Do you think I am the same as you, famous celebrity? I am 31 years old and many of my ssmates have already given birth to their second child. I got a little princessst year and you also know the father...] Du Xueyan was shocked. She asked: [Could it be Du Yinsheng?] Li Zihuan: [I broke up with him after graduating from university. He wanted to gain a foothold in Wangdong City and married the daughter of a bigpanys boss. By the time I found out, the girl was already pregnant with his daughter. Things were quite ugly when we broke up. Now that I think of myself back then, I feel so stupid.] Du Xueyan was stunned by the change in Li Zihuan and Du Yinshens rtionship. In high school, Li Zihuan and Du Yinsheng were the most famous couple in school. Both of them were top students and both were good-looking. The fact that they were encouraging each other to attend Wangdong University was a beautiful story in high school. Unexpectedly, despite thinking that they would get married after graduating from university, they ended up breaking up. [Then your current husband is...] Li Zihuan sent an embarrassed emoticon before sending Du Xueyan a photo. Du Xueyan zoomed in on that photo and saw a man with bronzed skin, fierce eyes, and a strong figure carrying a baby girl. The contrast was adorable. Du Xueyan felt that this person looked somewhat familiar. She thought carefully before remembering who he was. Du Xueyan: [Could your husband be Zhou Meng?] Zhou Meng was nicknamed Brother ck. He had a very good rtionship with Han Zhan in high school. At that time, Brother ck had a crush on Li Zihuan and did many silly things for her. Han Zhan had instigated Brother ck to confess to Li Zihuan several times. Brother ck didnt dare, as he felt that Li Zihuan was a good girl with good grades and would definitely attend a good university in the future. A jerk like him wasnt worthy of the other party. Unexpectedly, Zhou Meng was the one who ended up marrying Li Zihuan. Du Xueyan was deeply moved. She asked Li Zihuan: [Has Brother ck retired from the army?] Brother ck went to the military with Han Zhan, but they werent in the same army. Li Zihuan: [He didnt. He went to the military academy for advanced studies and was promoted to majorst year. He is doing pretty well.] Brother Hei has been promoted to major... Du Xueyan couldnt help thinking of Han Zhan. If Han Zhan hadnt been discharged from the army due to injuries, he would definitely have achieved a higher position than Brother ck. In her daze, Du Xueyan didnt notice that Li Zihuan had sent another message. Noticing that the red light had turned on, Tong Xin parked the car behind the pedestrian crossing. He looked at the time and said, Sister Xue, we are reaching the hotel soon. Go to bed early tonight. I will pick you up at 9am tomorrow to visit your new home. Du Xueyan decided to return to China to develop her career, so her top priority now was to find a house. Mmm. Okay. Du Xueyan looked down at her cell phone and realized that Li Zihuan had sent her a message two minutes ago. Li Zihuan: [Xueyan, I just want to ask you, back then... when you broke up with Han Zhan under those circumstances, have you ever regretted it?] Du Xueyans fingers paused on the keyboard for a long while. In the end, she pretended not to see Li Zihuans message and logged out of QQ. Returning to the hotel, Du Xueyan opened herptop, logged into QQ, and entered her private photo album. Du Xueyan saw that the screen was filled with photos of her and Han Zhan. She opened the first photo. That was the photo she had secretly taken of Han Zhan. At that time, Han Zhan was already 1.83m tall, holding a ball, standing under the basketball hoop in a yellow uniform. Hearing her shout for him to turn back, he turned to look at her in a daze. After seeing Du Xueyan, a smile gradually appeared in Han Zhans cold eyes. In her impression, the Han Zhan in his youth was actually a rather cold person. When he had someone by his side, he was also a cheerful and talkative youth. But whenever he was alone, there was always a sense of loneliness surrounding him. The first time Du Xueyan met Han Zhan was in Year 1. That day, Han Zhan stood on the side of the road beside the school and looked into the depths of the alley expressionlessly. Three or four hooligans were bullying a short-haired youth. Du Xueyan was waiting for the bus at that time. Seeing Han Zhans indifferent manner, she thought to herself, This boy is so cold. But what the boy did next overturned Du Xueyans original impression of him. Han Zhan casually walked behind that group of people, threw aside his school bag, and kicked that group of gangsters to the ground. Han Zhan grabbed that short youths arm and forced him to fight back. The short youth had been crying the entire time, but under Han Zhans pressure, he could only raise his fist and smash it into the hooligans faces. With Han Zhan at the side, those hooligans didnt dare to fight back even if they were beaten up. Perhaps having tasted the pleasure of retaliating, the youth who had been bullied all this while suddenly erupted with a shocking hatred. Like a mad man, hended his punches and kicks on the hooligans. As Du Xueyan approached the alley, she heard Han Zhan say to that youth, Those who get beaten are all spineless. Dont expect a savior to save you. Be your own savior. You wont be bullied by others. Du Xueyan stood at the entrance of the alley in a daze. Han Zhan picked up his bag and walked out. As he brushed past her, he nced at her very coldly. In Han Zhans eyes, Du Xueyan was just a decoration on their first meeting. Han Zhan was like a pool of ice, cold and indifferent. That year, it was actually Du Xueyan who took the initiative to woo Han Zhan for their entire first year of school. Han Zhan was a very difficult person to deal with. Du Xueyan had never met anyone harder to deal with than Han Zhan. She truly moved Han Zhans heart on a snowy night. That night, Du Xueyan went to Han Zhans rented apartment outside the school with a basketball signed by Yao Ming. At that time, Han Zhan refused toe down and Du Xueyan stood in the snow for three to four hours. The snow was very heavy that night and Du Xueyan was almost frozen solid. Only then did Han Zhane down. A tall, cold youth stood in front of her, stared at her frozen face, and asked, Du Xueyan, why are you always bothering me? He thought of her like as clingy. Du Xueyan was very angry and aggrieved back then. Hugging that ball, she threw a tantrum at Han Zhan for the first time. Han Zhan, you dont understand. I like you! I just like you. I didntmit any heinous crimes. Must you ignore me like this? Theres nothing wrong with liking someone. If I could control my heart and not like you, would I be so cheap? Han Zhan stared at her for a long time before saying, Du Xueyan, think it through. You were the one who provoked me. If you want to y with me and leave after youre tired of me, I advise you to give up early... I hate people who are trick others and are maniptive. They disgust me. Du Xueyan was determined not to give up. She thought that a moment of fondness would result in a lifetime of chasing. She smiled and told Han Zhan, Han Zhan, Im exceptionally good at pestering people. If I like you, Ill pester you forever. That woman who said she would pester Han Zhan forever still chose to abandon him. u Xueyan selected all the photos and moved the mouse to the delete all button. She hesitated for a long time before finally closing theptop. Sheid down on the bed, covered her eyes with her arms, and cried bitterly. C The next morning, Han Zhan arrived at the office and bumped into Li Li in the garage. The moment Li Li saw Han Zhan, he asked him, Mr. Han, have you seen my ultrasound photos? From the time they got married, Li Li had be a maniac. Han Zhan knew that Li Li was doing this on purpose. He acknowledged without changing his expression. Mmm, I saw it. Its dark. Li Lis lips twitched. He bent over and pressed the lift button. Only after Han Zhan entered did Li Li follow closely behind. He grabbed the railing of the lift and told Han Zhan, All ultrasound scans are like this. The child is still young, so you cant see clearly. The next time we do a four-dimensional photo, you guys will be able to see my child. Han Zhan nced at Li Li in a lukewarm manner. He said, If you speak a few more words, I will send you to Europe. Let alone a four-dimensional photo, I will make you so busy that you wont even be able to return home the day the child is born. Li Li looked indignant. You are threatening me! Han Zhan sneered. When you be my boss, you can also threaten me. I... Li Li said, Ill shut up. Only then was Han Zhan satisfied. In the morning, at the meeting, Bei Zhan mentioned Zeus Airlines new spokesperson. Mr. Yan Jiang has already retired from the entertainment circles and his contract with ourpany is about to expire. We have selected a few new spokespeople for his image. Mr. Han, would you like to take a look? Han Zhan reached out his hand to Bei Zhan. Bei Zhan handed the candidate list to Han Zhan. Knowing that Han Zhan didnt know much about celebrities in the entertainment circles, Bei Zhan had someone write down every artists information clearly, including their dirts and glories. Han Zhan flipped open the album and carefully read through the information of all the characters. Bei Zhan saw that his expression was cold, as if he didnt have anyone in mind. Mr. Han, are you not satisfied? Han Zhan asked Bei Zhan, Who is the suitable candidate in your hearts? To be honest, we do have a suitable candidate. Bei Zhan pointed at the artist album and said, The artist on page three is our most suitable candidate. Han Zhan flipped to the third page and stared at the beautiful woman with long hair in the photo. He didnt say anything. Bei Zhan added. Du Xueyan became famous seven years ago. Since then, her poprity has increased instead of decreasing. She won the most valuable Grammy Award once. Be it her talent or her looks, she is very suitable for being the spokesperson for our airline. These were all things that Bei Zhan liked about Du Xueyan. Then, seeing that Han Zhans expression remained unchanged, Bei Zhan couldnt guess what he was thinking. What do you think, Mr. Han? Du Xueyan cant be it, Han Zhan said. Everyone was surprised upon hearing this. Li Li beat Bei Zhan to it. Du Xueyan is nning to join the film and television industry soon. I believe her poprity and influence will be greater. It is the best decision for us to use her. After hearing Li Lis words, Han Zhan still didnt change his decision. Du Xueyan cant make it, lets change to someone else. Thinking of someone, Han Zhan suddenly smiled and said, I think Song Ci is quite good. All the interviewers were speechless. The head of Zeus Airlines publicity department was also present today. Hearing this, he couldnt help but say, Mr. Han, we all admit that Madam is outstanding and beautiful. But Madam is not an artist after all. Her influence is not as great as that of the singer Du Xueyan. I hope you can consider this carefully, Mr. Han. At this moment, Han Zhan had be the King You of Zhou in the eyes of everyone. Han Zhan suddenly asked, Everyone knows Du Junfei, right? Everyone nodded. I know. Hes Chinese director who won the Oscar Award for Best Director. Anyone who paid attention to the entertainment circles would know that he was outstanding. Han Zhan was satisfied that everyone knew of his outstanding name. He finally dropped a bomb. Song Ci will be acting as the female lead in Du Junfeis new movie. She has already signed the contract and will be joining the filming crew in eight days. Although everyone was shocked, they didnt doubt that Han Zhan was lying as he would not dramatize things. In the end, it was Li Li who was bold enough to speak out everyones thoughts. Are you nning to let Madam join the entertainment circle to y, Mr. Han? He implied that he wanted to ask Han Zhan if he was the one who sponsored Song Cis role in Du Feijuns movie. Han Zhan sneered. Dont you guys know how stubborn Du Junfei is? For his movies, from a small side character to the main lead, if it isnt someone he chose, he wouldnt want them, even if they forced their way into his production team. Everyone remained silent when they heard this. The news about Du Junfei being picky during filming had long spread. Han Zhan added, I also have a reason for rmending Song Ci as the spokesperson. Number one, Song Ci graduated from the Civil Aviation Flight University of China. She won the title of the prettiest school belle in four consecutive years and is quite well-known. Number two, she has a flight permit and is an official pilot of ourpany. Number three, she is very beautiful and is Zeus Corporations beautifuldy boss. Han Zhan knocked on the table and said, Isnt it a good publicity point for a beautiful youngdy boss who can fly a ne and personally endorse her own airline? The head of the publicity department fell into deep thought. He was obviously moved. Li Li and Bei Zhan exchanged nces and didnt object. They were convinced by Song Cis looks. They also acknowledged Song Cis professional capabilities. Everything that Han Zhan said made sense. Even if some people felt it was inappropriate, it was useless. Zeus Corporation belonged to Han Zhan and his words carried weight. There was no point in objecting. After the meeting, Li Li and Bei Zhan remained in the meeting room. Bei Zhan looked at Han Zhan with a face full of understanding. He said, You have something against that singer called Du Xueyan? Others might not feel it, but Bei Zhan and Han Zhan were so familiar with each other that it was impossible for him not to notice how cold Han Zhans tone was when he spoke of Du Xueyan. Li Lis eyes turned gossipy. Dont tell me you two are old friends? The kind who were once in love. Bei Zhan nced at Li Li. Li Li shrugged. A man wouldnt hate a beautiful woman for no reason. Bei Zhan said, You look very experienced. I wonder if sister-inw knows how experienced you are. Li Li immediately shut up. Han Zhan didnt really want to talk about the past, but his two good friends were both looking at him intently, waiting for him to give an exnation. Only then did Han Zhan say, Yes, she is my first girlfriend, the kind whom I loved and broke up badly with. I didnt choose her as my spokesperson not because I still hate her, but... Thinking of Song Ci, Han Zhans cold expression became slightly gentler. But my Zeus Airlines definitely cant use my ex-girlfriend as our spokesperson. Where will my wife put her face then? Bei Zhan and Li Li were both stunned by this news. Although they really wanted to get to the bottom of it, they also knew that Han Zhan wouldnt tell them anything he didnt want to say. Han Zhan looked at his watch and suddenly said, Im resting in the afternoon, Ill get going first. With that, he walked out. Bei Zhan raised his voice. Where are you going? Han Zhan waved his gloved right hand with his back facing them. To fetch my wife. Tsk. It was drizzling in the warm weather. Song Ci was wearing a dark purple jacket with her hair in a high ponytail. She was wearing sneakers and carrying a small luggage bag as she walked out of the airport. She saw Han Zhan at the entrance of the airport. Song Fei, Brother Jiang, Han Zhan is here to fetch me. Ill get going first. Song Ci bid Song Fei and Yan Jiang farewell, before dragging her luggage and walking briskly over to Han Zhan. Han Zhan took the initiative to take her luggage and ced it in the boot. Song Ci noticed that Han Zhan had changed into a ck SUV. She recognized that this car was produced by the Rolls-Royce Corporation, Curinan. Song Ci was stunned. Brother Han, this nasty ck car is yours? Han Zhan was stunned by this adjective nasty ck. He stared at his own car, sinking into self-doubt. Why did you want to change cars? Song Ci had known Han Zhan for so long. Han Zhan had always driven his Volvo, which was a low-profile Volkswagen model. He didnt look like a CEO at all. Now that he had changed into a luxury car, Song Ci suddenly felt like she was married to a wealthy man. Han Zhan was amused by Song Cis feigned shock. Alright, stop teasing me. Song Ci sat in the car and touched here and there, as if she was suddenly overwhelmed by something. Han Zhan felt very helpless as he watched her touch everywhere. He really couldnt stand it anymore and said, Alright, save some strength. If you want to touch, go back and touch me. Long Yu was speechless. Song Cis ears turned red and stopped touching anything. The car stopped at the underground carpark and Long Yu left. Song Ci was still sitting in the car and refusing to leave. Han Zhan asked her, Youre not getting off? Song Ci smiled shyly. Brother Han, that... Han Zhan raised his brows. What? Like a teenage girl in heat, Song Ci grabbed the zipper of her jacket and bit her lips. She said sheepishly, Well, weve tried everywhere except in the car... She looked up and winked at Han Zhan. Just give it a try. She looked as shy as she could, but her words were as unrestrained as they could get. Han Zhan was amused by her manner. Lets give it a try then. C Forty minutester, the two of them returned home. Song Ci felt ufortable and hurried into the bathroom to take a shower. Aftering out of the shower, Song Ciid down on the bed and said listlessly, Im so tired. I want to sleep. The car was not asfortable as she had imagined, but it was exciting. After the excitement, Song Ci felt very tired and quickly fell asleep. Han Zhan didnt go to work in the afternoon. Heid down beside Song Ci and said, I have something to tell you. Mmm? Song Ci yed with the remaining three fingers on Han Zhans right hand and asked him, Whats the matter? After a moment of silence, Han Zhan told Song Ci, I want you to film a promotional video for Zeus Airlines. Song Cis eyes lit up. She hurriedly sat up and turned sideways to ask Han Zhan, You want me to be your spokesperson? Mmm. Song Ci stretched out her hands with her palms facing up. She asked Han Zhan, How much is the endorsement fee? Han Zhan replied in all seriousness, The endorsement fee will not be a single cent less. Back then, Yan Jiangs endorsement fee was five million yuan for two years. Every year, he will film a promotional clip for thepany and put up 10 publicity posters. Every year, he will fly alongside the ne once... Song Ci interrupted Han Zhans report. I dont want any of this. Han Zhan stopped. He looked at Song Ci in confusion. What do you want then? Song Ci smiled. Just give me a kiss. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. Song Ci bent her fingers and urged Han Zhan. Hurry up, Brother Han, give me a kiss. Han Zhan smiled. Okay. He lowered his head and kissed Song Cis palm. Chapter 207: Meeting A Love Rival, Needle Hidden in Cotton

Chapter 207: Meeting A Love Rival, Needle Hidden in Cotton

Thedy boss was going to personally film a promotional video for the airline, so the publicity department had specially found a mediapany with the best reputation in the country to let them spend the shortest time toe up with the most perfect advertising proposals. After Song Ci finished filming her movie, she would return to film her promotional video. As they were about to part, Han Zhan started to feel slightly frustrated and couldnt even calm down at work. In the end, he simply brought Song Ci along and let her apany him to work. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. She thought to herself, Im only going away for slightly more than a month. Its not like I wont being back after going abroad. Do you have to be so irritable? On the night before Song Ci set off, Han Zhan acted as if he had eaten explosives and acted rather fiercely. Song Ci hadpletely turned into a broken porcin doll andid weakly on the bed. The next morning, Song Ci woke up to find that she had regained some strength but was feeling very hungry. As she walked out of her room, she could smell the fragrance of breakfast. Song Ci hurried to the dining room in small steps and saw that Han Zhan had made a variety of breakfasts for her. The eggs were specially made into heart-shaped ones. Song Ci looked at that egg, then looked at Han Zhan who was silently eating with his head lowered. She sat down, cut the egg open with a knife, took a pair of chopsticks, and started eating slowly. Han Zhan looked up, stared at Song Cis gentlemanly eating manner, and suddenly said, Im going abroad. Dont be so refined when eating at the set. You can be more rough. Song Ci was confused. Why? Song Ci was totally confused. She didnt understand what Han Zhan meant. Han Zhan said with a displeased expression, Dont you know that the way you eat is especially alluring? Song Ci: What? Song Ci felt the need to let Han Zhan know the truth. Brother Han, in this world, you are the only one who finds me eating attractive. This is called beauty is in the eye of the beholder. No. Han Zhan shook his head worriedly. You are already very charming. In Han Zhans eyes, Song Ci was elegant when she ate, alluring when she walked, witty when she spoke, and radiant when she smiled. She was glowing all over. Song Ci felt very ufortable at Han Zhans worried expression. She said, Brother Han, actually, Im not as outstanding as you think I am. Its true. As you can see, when theres no one else around, I dont stand or sit well. The top socialite is just an empty shell. The best thing Ive ever done in my life is to deceive you. If I cant even handle one of you, how can I provoke anyone else? Han Zhan ced his chopsticks on the te and said, Anyway, wear a longer dress and smile less at people. Song Ci was silent for a few seconds. She vaguely understood why Han Zhan was so uneasy. She looked very much like her mother, Jiang Shiyu. To be remembered by such a ruthless person like Edward for his entire life, it was enough to show just how charming her mother was. Moreover, she looked so simr to his mother. With Jiang Shiyu as an example, Han Zhan couldnt help feeling uneasy. Okay. She agreed. Although he was very reluctant to part ways with Song Ci, Han Zhan still obediently helped Song Ci move her luggage into the car and personally drove her to the airport. After reaching the airport, Han Zhan used his privileges to apany Song Ci into the VIP lounge. The two of them sat side by side but didnt speak. Only when she heard the boarding call did Song Ci stand up. Han Zhan suddenly grabbed her hand. Song Ci looked down at Han Zhan and suddenly felt a sense of reluctance. Brother Han... She was really afraid that if Han Zhan begged her not to leave, her heart might really soften and she would stay. But Han Zhan just said, You must take good care of yourself. I will finish what I am doing as soon as possible, and see if I can spare some time to visit you at work and apany you for a few days. A vibrant smile spread across Song Cis face. Okay. Han Zhan pursed his lips and said, Dont smile at people like that in future. Like a little sun, those with dark hearts were most easily attracted to girls with such smiles. Although Han Zhan looked upright and tall, he actually had a dirty side to him. He didnt want to admit that he was attracted by Song Cis smile from the start. Hearing this, Song Ci quickly shut her mouth, said goodbye to him, and turned to leave. As he stared at Song Cis departing back view, the warmth in Han Zhans eyes dimmed bit by bit, before finally turning cold. C Song Ci slept all the way to France. When she woke up, it was noon in Paris. Song Ci alighted from the ne and stood at the airport. She looked up at the bright sun, feeling somewhat lost as she didnt know where she was. Shaking her head, she sprayed some moisturizing water on her face. Her skin was momentarily stimted by the cold water and she felt slightly energized. The car sent by Du Junfei had already arrived at the airport. Song Ci boarded the car with Long Yu and headed for the hotel. Along the way, that female assistant called Tao Tao had given Song Ci a list of the cast and crew so that she could familiarize herself with them in advance. Song Ci opened the list of actors and saw the male lead. The male lead was called Damien Bell. He had acted in a major fantasy movie and was slightly famous as the second male lead. However, he was far from being famous. Song Ci was never familiar with the names of foreigners. To make it easier for her to differentiate them, Song Ci added a Da Da under Damiens name. She followed this method and wrote down a memorable nickname for each actor. Turning to the third page, Song Ci saw a Chinese woman in the middle. That woman was wearing a white suit, her ck hair dyed brown. It was actually Du Xueyan. Song Ci widened her eyes and asked Tao Tao, Du Xueyan is also going to be in this show? Tao Tao nodded. Fang... Seeing that Du Xueyan was going to y the role of Fang , Song Ci asked Tao, Du Xueyan is going to y the male leads junior? This Fang was the female lead in Colemans real life and also one of his admirers. However, Coleman was stubborn and only wanted Rain. This junior sisters love was destined to be one-sided. Tao Tao said, Thats right. Thest time we went to Wangdong City for the pre-selection, we wanted to choose this role. At that time, Director Du had already taken a fancy to Du Xueyan, and Coleman had taken a fancy to you as the female lead. It was a pleasant surprise to find you. Knowing that Song Ci was the disciple of a good friend of the director, Tao Tao wanted to please Song Ci and leave a good impression. As a result, he spoke in a nicer manner. But Song Cis heart was filled with the words Du Xueyan and she didnt notice any of this. She felt very stifled. It was the same feeling she had when she ate the chili and discovered that half of the chili was in her chopsticks while the other half was already in her stomach. Long Yu felt that something was amiss and hurriedly whipped out his cell phone to send Han Zhan a message. He had just taken out his cell phone when he was stopped by a hand. Long Yu looked up in shock and saw Song Ci shaking her head at him. Dont bother Brother Han over this matter. I will settle it well. She didnt want Han Zhan to be involved with his ex anymore. Long Yu could only nod in agreement. Alright, I wont tell Mr. Han. Song Ci arrived at the hotel where the film crew was staying and rested for the night to adjust her jetg. The next morning, she changed into casual clothes and drove with Long Yu to the film set. Han Zhan had already prepared a car for Song Ci and it was still his Aoyu Number 1. Along the way, Long Yu drove while Song Ci read her own script. Song Ci arrived slightlyter and missed the opening ceremony. She went straight to the filming location. As soon as Du Junfei saw her, she asked the fashion consultant to bring Song Ci for a fitting. The female lead didnt have many scenes and would only have 20 minutes of screen time after the movie was edited. However, there were as many as 10 outfits and four of them were luxury, custom-made gowns. Those outfits were all tailored ording to Song Cis body size, and their style was very simr to Chanels style in the 1980s. Song Ci asked the stylist, These outfits are designed ording to Chanel? The stylist said, Its not an imitation. These were all collected by Chanel in the 1980s. This ck dress in your hands was worn by the French supermodel INDRA-Fressange. Song Ci was shocked. She stroked the fashion jewel in her hand and felt very emotional. Someone once said that Du Junfeis work was worthy of being called a work of art. Every frame and scene could be portrayed in a movie poster. It was indeed Du Junfeis work. Everything about it wasvish. Song Ci changed into every outfit. The stylist thought it was okay and ticked it. Song Ci had just changed into a ck tube dress when she heard someone say, Coleman is here! Perfect timing. The stylist pulled Song Ci out of the changing room. She called out to Coleman. Coleman, I believe Song Ci will definitely be the perfect female lead. At the sound of Song Cis name, Coleman lifted his head and looked over. Colemans pupils quivered when he saw Song Ci in a Chanel ck tube dress. His eyes then turned hazy. The stylist was dumbstruck, but Song Cis heart ached for him. Coleman must have recalled his first love. Song Ci walked up to Coleman and said, Coleman, do I meet your expectations? After asking the question, Song Ci remembered that Coleman didnt like being asked questions. She was about to say something else when Coleman said, You are truly a gift from heaven. Song Ci was speechless. Are all French men so romantic? Coleman rubbed his eyes and turned to leave. He had arrived suddenly and left in a hurry, as if he had speciallye over just to look at Song Ci. Du Junfei saw Song Cis expression and suddenly waved at her. Song Ci, go on stage. Wear this outfit and I will take some publicity photos for you. Song Ci walked over. The film crew was filming the scene of Coleman meeting his best friend, Lyme, on his first trip to the orchestra. Lyme was Rains elder brother. After filming one scene, Du Junfei let the two actors rest first. He gave Song Ci a violin and let her go on stage to shoot the publicity photos. Song Ci carried the violin and stood on stage. Du Junfei personally took 10 publicity photos of Song Ci and handed them to his assistant Tao Tao so that she could pass them to the post-production artist. Song Ci handed the violin to the prop master and was about to step down from the stage, when she saw Du Xueyan entering the set with her assistant. Du Xueyan was wearing a camel grey coat today. Her lovely long curly hair was draped behind her head, and her 10cm high heels entuated her tall, slender figure. She looked very imposing. Her assistant, Tong Xin, brought two people along and sent coffee to each of the colleagues present. Du Xueyan walked over to Du Junfei and apologized. Director Du, I am sorry Imte because of an interview. Du Xueyan was so famous that even Du Junfei didnt say anything. Go and change clothes. Okay. Du Xueyan turned to leave but was suddenly stopped by Du Junfei. Wait, the female lead has already arrived. You also have two scenes with her in the movie. Do you want to get to know her first? In the movie, after Rain and Coleman got to know each other, Fang and Rain had two scenes together. The dialogue was like a needle hidden in silk. They could be considered love rivals. Du Xueyan was slightly shocked. The female lead is here? Where? On stage. Du Xueyan looked up at the stage. On stage, the prop crew was moving their instruments. It was a hurried scene, but Du Xueyan saw Song Ci at first nce. Song Ci was simply too dazzling. Standing on stage, she felt like everyone was just a background, while she was the main character under the lights. Du Xueyan had always known that Song Ci was very fairthe kind of natural fairness that many actresses sought after. But wearing a ck dress, Song Ci really looked like a top-grade Song Ciclean, delicate, and beautiful. Realizing that Song Ci was the female lead of the movie, Du Xueyans expression was slightlyplicated. She and Song Ci had gone for an interview on the day of the pre-selection, but the director had chosen Song Ci to be the female lead. She had lost to Song Ci. Song Ci lifted the sides of her dress and walked down the side steps to walk up to Du Xueyan. Hello, Miss Du, we meet again. Thest time they met was at the auditions of Le Chi. Du Xueyan quickly regained herposure and stretched out her right hand. Hello, Ms. Song. I didnt expect that we would be able to work together and film a movie one day. Ms. Song, are you nning to make a name for yourself in the entertainment circles? Smiling, Du Xueyan said meaningfully, I heard that Ms. Song is already married. How could that person from your family bear to let you step into this huge vat of pollution? It wasmon knowledge that the entertainment circle was a huge vat of pollution. Du Xueyan had purposely mentioned that person in Song Cis family. She was obviously trying to drag Han Zhan out to stir up trouble. Song Ci grabbed Du Xueyans hand and said the most hurtful words with her most beautiful smile. Miss Du, you probably still dont understand. Han Zhan has never been a stumbling block in the pursuit of my dreams. He is the kind of person who, if I want to fly, he is willing to be my stepping stone and let me fly higher. Hearing that, Du Xueyans peerlessly beautiful face changed slightly. Is... is that so? That Mr. Han is rather magnanimous. Du Xueyan smiled very far-fetchedly. Her smile was even uglier than her crying face. Song Ci went along with Du Xueyans words. Of course my Brother Han is magnanimous. She looked at Du Xueyan yfully and said, Although he was once hurt by the famous Miss Du, he still supports my decision to act. Du Xueyan was deeply shocked to suddenly hear about the past between her and Han Zhan from Song Ci. It was the first time she lost herposure in front of a stranger. She asked Song Ci in a hoarse voice, You know about Han Zhan and me? She thought that she was a secret that Han Zhan would never tell Song Ci. Song Ci smiled calmly and said, Who hasnt been in a few rtionships before? Youre the person Brother Han once openly liked. Of course he can mention you to me openly. It is never a shameful thing to like someone. It is a shameful thing to abandon someone. Dont you agree, Miss Du? Chapter 208: Song Ci: Someone Wants to Steal My Cat

Chapter 208: Song Ci: Someone Wants to Steal My Cat

Faced with Song Cis question, Du Xueyan actually lost the ability to speak. Her longshes quivered slightly and she actually didnt dare to meet Song Cis prating gaze. He told you everything... Du Xueyan was in disbelief. How can that be? Song Ci couldnt help feeling pleased at Du Xueyans reaction. Why not? Song Ci took a step forward and leaned her head close to Du Xueyans face. In a voice that only they could hear, she said to Du Xueyan, Miss Du, do you know what kind of situation is it that a person would calmly mention his ex to his current girlfriend? Du Xueyan bit her red lips and remained silent. She heard Song Ci say arrogantly, Only when he haspletely let go of his ex. Du Xueyan clenched her fists tightly. Right at this moment, Du Junfeis deep voice rang out from behind the two of them. Du Xueyan, Song Ci, what are you two doing? Go and change your clothes! Du Junfei saw that the two of them were already talking non-stop and lost his temper. He hollered. Do you want me to open a teahouse for you two and pour you a cup of tea for a chat? Song Ci looked up and winked at Du Junfei. She said mischievously, Director Du, you should treat girls more gently. You are so fierce. No wonder you cant find a wife. Du Junfeis eyelids twitched and felt like hitting someone. Song Ci hurriedly turned and entered the changing room, before Du Junfei could lose her temper. Du Xueyan also pretended to be calm and apologized to Du Junfei, before entering her own changing room. After changing clothes, Du Xueyan sat on the chair and got the makeup artist to do her makeup. Tong Xin was tidying up Du Xueyans belongings. She didnt know that Han Zhan was standing between Du Xueyan and Song Ci. She told Du Xueyan what she had observed. Sister Xue, I heard that this Song Ci isnt an artiste but Wangdong Citys top socialite. Oh yes, her husband is Zeus Corporations boss. Song Ci has never acted in a movie before. This is her first time acting in a movie and she can already be the female lead in a leading role in a movie. I think its very likely that her lover spent a lot of money on the production team. Du Xueyan was distracted and didnt speak. Seeing that Du Xueyan didnt respond, Tong Xin mustered up the courage to continueining. Song Ci is so lucky to have married a rich husband. Everything she does is twice the result with half the effort. It has not been easy for you, Sister Xue, and you worked your way up. Song Ci cannotpare to you, Sister Xue. Du Xueyans face suddenly darkened as she scolded Tong Xin. Tong Xin, watch your words. Tong Xin was stunned. Seeing that Du Xueyan was displeased, he hurriedly shut his mouth. He looked at the makeup artist and saw that this Caucasian looked like he didnt understand anything. Only then was he relieved. After putting on her makeup, Du Xueyan got her assistant and makeup artist to leave. Du Xueyan sat alone in her chair, quietly staring at the wless woman in the mirror. Song Cis words kept reying in Du Xueyans mind. [Han Zhan has never been a stumbling block in my pursuit of my dreams. He is the type of person who is willing to be my stepping stone if I wish to fly, so that I can fly higher.] Du Xueyan was a very intelligent person. How could she not hear Song Cis underlying meaning? Song Ci was telling Du Xueyan that a person, whom she had abandoned like a burden, would actually sacrifice himself to help her seed. It was her fault for treating her backer like a burden and kicking him away. For someone like Song Ci, you could say that she was arrogant, domineering, and rude, abusing her beauty just because she was young and beautiful. But just because she got Han Zhan before anyone else, she won! Du Xueyan controlled her emotions and adopted the attitude of an actress. She devoted herself fully to the filming of the movie. This was her first movie as she moved from the music scene to the entertainment circles. She must not screw up her acting! Du Xueyan had originally thought that Song Ci would make things difficult for her or purposely go against her in the uing work. After all, she was Zeus Corporationsdy boss now. With her status, she could do anything to Du Xueyan. Unexpectedly, after that, Song Ci really treated Du Xueyan as an ordinary colleague. She never provoked or mocked her again. Du Xueyan had been on guard for a while now. Seeing that Song Ci was either practicing the piano or mulling over her scenes everyday, she was relieved. This was Song Cis first time acting and she was truly a greenhorn with no acting experience. She didnt know how to walk or act. Moreover, as Rain had grown up in Ennd, she spoke fluent London English while Song Ci spoke American English. After discovering Song Cisnguage shorings, Du Junfei specially found a teacher who could speak English in a London ent for her. Song Ci followed the team the entire day and practiced her lines and pronunciations with the teacher whenever she wasnt filming, making her voice slightly hoarse. Luckily, Long Yu was well-prepared and made Song Ci tea everyday. Song Ci would drink it whenever she was thirsty and her throat was quite well protected. Like her, Du Xueyan also had the same problem. Not only was Song Ci a newbie, even Du Xueyan, who was acting in a movie for the first time, was no better than her. She also didnt speak British English, but Du Xueyan had experience filming MVs and variety shows. Although her acting skills were not good, she was good at finding the camera. In this aspect, she was better than Song Ci. On this day, when Du Xueyan was not filming, she held her script and practiced her lines with the teacher for more than an hour. After that, she opened the bottle of water and was about to drink it when a fair hand suddenly reached over. In that hand was a gray thermos sk. Du Xueyan turned to look at Song Ci beside her with a puzzled expression. Song Ci stuffed the thermos into Du Xueyans hands and said expressionlessly, Its good for the throat to drink tea. Dont let your throat get hoarse and affect the progress of the filming. Du Xueyan hesitated for a moment before grabbing the thermos sk. Thank you. Song Cis lips curled up. My assistant bought the tea in your cup. Brother Han bought the one in my cup. Du Xueyan was speechless. She felt depressed but didnt know whether tough or cry. Why, are you showing off to me? Du Xueyan realized that Song Ci was a rather interesting person. Logically speaking, with their rtionship, they should never interact with each other again, but Song Ci took the initiative to speak to her. Song Ci nodded. Yes, it feels so good to unt my husbands love for me to my husbands first love. Song Ci purposely winked at Du Xueyan and said, Its a pity you cant understand it. Du Xueyan unscrewed the cap and took a sip. It was not tasty at all, but she didnt mind. Song Ci. Du Xueyan suddenly called out to her. Song Ci gazed down at Du Xueyan. You have something to say? Du Xueyan said, Song Ci, I know what youre thinking. Tell me. Du Xueyan said with understanding, After Han Zhans identity as Zeus Internationals CEO was revealed, you are worried that I will regret it if I know that he is doing very well now and turn back. Song Ci rubbed her nose and remained silent. Seeing that Song Ci didnt object, Du Xueyan smiled instead. Herughter was very mild, without mockery or insults. I indeed regret it. Song Cis expression changed slightly. Indeed... Song Ci told Du Xueyan with an unfriendly expression. Du Xueyan, its not that when you regret it and look back, that person will still be waiting for you at the same spot. Everyone will leave after growing legs. When you leave, others will too. Its useless even if you regret it. These words were truly hurtful. Du Xueyans beautiful face also turned gray. She shook her head and said, I regret it now. Not because Han Zhan is so sessful now, but because I regret abandoning him at the darkest point of his life. Du Xueyan already had money and fame. There was no difference between marrying a rich person and marrying an ordinary person. She was wealthy enough and was her own queen, so she didnt need to find another powerful backer. What Du Xueyan truly regretted was hurting Han Zhan in the past. That year, I was the one who took the initiative to pursue Han Zhan. It was indeed my fault for breaking up with him under such circumstances. Song Ci, I can understand your hostility toward me. Song Cis brows twitched. She sneered. Youre very capable then. You took the initiative to woo him, got him, and dumped him. Her heart ached especially for Brother Han. Du Xueyan just smiled at Song Cis sarcasm. Song Ci, you dont have to be so hostile towards me. Dont worry, I wont harass Han Zhan anymore. That year, when Han Zhan joined the military, I went to the music school alone to study. At that time, we were apart more than we were together, and our rtionship was already in danger. Even if we didnt break up then, we would have broken upter. Its just that our breakup looked too ugly, so I cant help feeling guilty and regretful thinking about it. Du Xueyans words were heartfelt. She thought that if she could redo it, she would definitely find a suitable opportunity to sit down and calmly break up with Han Zhan. That way, they might even be able to smile and wish each other well. Song Ci gave a stifled chuckle before turning to leave. After returning to the hotel that night, Song Ci mulled over Du Xueyans words several times, but still couldnt trust her. Unable to fall asleep, Song Ci opened WeChat and contacted Song Fei. It was still dark at Song Feis side and she was awoken by Song Ci. Song Ci was enveloped in a suffocating atmosphere and didnt speak. She just gazed at Song Ci expressionlessly. Song Ci coughed and pretended to be wronged as sheined to Song Fei. Sister, I met Han Zhans first love. Song Fei raised her brows. You guys fought? Song Ci shook her head. What fight? We are all reputable people. Its too ugly to fight. Fool. Song Ci was used to being scolded by Song Fei and didnt mind. Song Cis eyes darted around and her mischievous look amused Song Fei. Alright, tell me, why are you looking for me? Elder sister, do you know any hackers? Song Fei opened her eyes and nced at Song Cizily. Why? Elder Sister, can you help me check Du Xueyans webpage and social media browsing history for the past week? Du Xueyan said that she didnt love Han Zhan anymore, but Song Ci remained doubtful. Her Brother Han was handsome and charismaticanyone who came into contact with him would have their eyes on him. She didnt believe that Du Xueyan really didnt have any feelings for Han Zhan anymore. Song Fei resisted the urge to abuse her little sister. She said, Im going to bed! Then she hung up. Song Ci thought that Song Fei had rejected her request and even cursed Song Fei several times in her heart, before going to bed. The next morning, Song Ci promptly got up, packed up, and followed Long Yu to the set. On the way there, Song Ci finally had time to take out her cell phone. She opened her WeChat and saw more than 10 screenshots and messages from Song Fei. Song Ci was instantly energized. She opened the photo and saw that the screenshots were all rted to Han Zhan. There were also a few screenshots of the QQ space photo album, which contained photos of Han Zhan in high school. Song Fei: [Congrattions, your mans ex still seems to be obsessed with your man. Look, she still has photos from high school and she looks at them repeatedly.] Song Fei: [Little fool, in such a situation, you can either generously give your man to the other party or kill her. Choose one of the two. Dont be merciful.] Song Fei was indeed Song Fei. She was straightforward and never sloppy. Song Ci was stunned. Du Xueyans acting skills were not bad. If not for Song Cis deep understanding of Brother Hans charm, she might really have believed Du Xueyans lies yesterday! This time, Song Cipletely agreed with Song Feis point of view. To deal with a love rival, one could either grant it or kill it. It was impossible for her to give Han Zhan to someone else. How could she, Song Ci, have her meat forcefully pried out of her mouth? Since she couldnt bear to give Han Zhan away, she could only kill Du Xueyan. Song Ci arrived at the set with an enigmatic expression and saw Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan had already changed into her costume. She smiled and waved the thermos in her hand at Song Ci. Thank you for yesterday. After drinking the tea and sleeping yesterday, my throat feels much better today. Du Xueyans elegant and friendly manner made Song Ci frown. Seeing Song Cis cold and sickly expression, Du Xueyan thought she was ill. Whats the matter? Are you feeling unwell? Song Ci shook her head and said, I raised a cat. That cat is especially lovable. I have someone by my side who ims to not like my cat, but is secretly scheming how to steal it... Song Cis sharp and profound eyesnded on Du Xueyans slightly changed expression. She asked Du Xueyan, Miss Du, do you think I should give my cat to her? Or should I kill that cat thief? Du Xueyan was no fool. She understood Song Cis hint. Song Ci, you still think I cant forget Han Zhan? The surrounding foreigners also didnt understand Chinese, so Du Xueyan spoke to Song Ci in a normal volume. Song Cis face was cold. You know what you are thinking. Song Ci poured the contents of her cup into the dustbin. She said, Du Xueyan, dont steal my man. You cannot afford the price. After that, Song Ci and Du Xueyan stopped talking. Song Ci was a chatterbox. There was no one on set who could chat with her, so Song Ci would y games whenever she had nothing to do. Song Fei had recently fallen in love with the game eating chicken. In the first few days, she even brought Song Ci along to fight for territory. But Song Ci was a ck hole in the game. If she threw out an explosive package, it would blow both herself and Song Fei up. Song Fei was convinced and rejected bringing Song Ci along. After no one brought Song Ci to y games, Song Ci started to y the gluttonous snake herself. On this day, Song Ci posted a screenshot of herself ying the gluttonous snake on her social media. Han Zhan saw this message and could imagine how bored Song Ci must be over there. He looked at the calendar. It had been 18 days since Song Ci left. It was time to visit her. C That afternoon, the setting sun hung high in the west sky, elongating the contours of the city and making this bustling city lookzy. The film crew arrived at the Paris Conservatory for filming today. Song Ci was wearing a bubble-sleeved blouse and a pair of denim shorts. She sat on arge tree in the academy, swaying her fair, well-proportioned calves. Damien, the actor ying Coleman, stared at the person in the tree with an infatuated expression. Du Junfei patted Damiens shoulder. Stop looking. She has a husband. Damien rubbed his nose awkwardly. He stared at Song Cis youthful and beautiful face. Song Ci looks very young. Is she 20 years old? Almost 23. You Chinese are just so young. Worried that Damien might have ulterior motives toward Song Ci, Du Junfei reminded him. Her husband is someone you cant afford to offend. Dont harbor any ill intentions. Since Du Junfei had already made it so clear, if Damien still didnt realize the seriousness of this matter, then he would be an artiste in vain. He suppressed the fluttering in his heart and said in a self-deceiving manner, I dont have any other thoughts. I just feel that shes very cute. Both of them bit their cigarettes and remained silent. Alright, filming is about to start. This confession scene was a very important one. All of them had to capture Song Ci from Colemans point of view. In his eyes, Rain was a perfect angel with no ws. As a result, this scene had to be shot perfectly. Du Junfei was best at shooting characters. He had to personally shoot this scene. Song Ci had already memorized the screenings in advance and had also discussed with Du Junfei about the positioning that she needed to take note of during the shoot. In the actual shoot, Song Cis performance exceeded Du Junfeis expectations. The rays of the setting sun shone through the gaps in the leaves andnded on Song Feis hair and body. She looked like an angel in her dreams. Song Ci tilted her head slightly and looked mischievously into the camera. Song Cis eyes lit up as she saw her lover walking over. Du Junfei zoomed in on Song Cis face. Song Cis skin was porcin smooth and supple. Her eyes were mesmerizing and captivating. Not to mention Damien, even Du Junfei was moved by this beautiful scene. Of course, his heart was moved from an artistic point of view and had nothing to do with love. Cut! This was a one-time long shot. Next was the scene of Song Ci falling from a tree and being caught by Coleman. It was their first kiss scene. Before filming started, Han Zhan had invested quite a bit of money into the production team. He only had one request Song Ci couldnt have any kissing scenes. But Du Junfei had the guts to reject Han Zhans request. He felt that this kiss scene was very important. If it was cut, it would lose the vor of the movie. Faced with the stubborn Du Junfei, Han Zhan had no choice. ]When Han Zhan discreetly appeared at the set, Song Ci happened to be filming that kissing scene. In order to not affect Song Cis performance during filming, Han Zhan squatted behind the production crew. As he gazed at Song Ci kissing a strange man under the setting sun, his heart welled up with jealousy. Du Xueyan had heard that Song Ci was going to shoot a kissing scene with Damien today and had specially stayed behind to watch the show. She sat beside Director Du Fei and watched Song Cis performance. Seeing that Song Cis face was still perfect in the camera, Du Xueyan couldnt help feeling that it was so good to be young and have such good skin. Song Ci never felt anything when kissing a stranger. The first take was an NG. NG meant that she would have to kiss Damien again, or even many more times. Song Ci felt slightly anxious. She couldnt find her bearings and her face was slightly red from anxiety. But Damien was very considerate andforted her. Song, dont feel burdened. Its your first kiss scene, everyone will fail. Im sorry. Song Ci turned and said to Du Junfei, Director Du, can I make a call? Du Junfei raised his brows and smiled. For your husband? Blushing, Song Ci quietly left the venue. Walking to a less crowded area, she took a deep breath before taking out her cell phone and calling Han Zhan. The call was picked up very quickly. Baby Ci. Hearing Han Zhans intoxicating voice, Song Ci felt very wronged. Brother Han. Her voice sounded slightly nasal. Han Zhan stood at the back of the crowd and looked at the girl who was hiding away to make a call. He felt a tinge of pity for her. Are you crying? Han Zhan walked towards Song Ci step by step and asked softly, Have you suffered? Of course, Song Ci wouldnt tell Han Zhan about her problems and distract him from his work schedule. No, I just encountered some problems during filming. I keep failing takes and want to hear Brother Hans voice to seek inspiration. Han Zhan asked, How? Song Ci rubbed her nose. Just say whatever you want. Han Zhan said, Then turn around. The inspiration is behind you. Song Ci was confused. She seemed to have heard Han Zhans voice. Why arent you turning around? Han Zhans voice sounded from behind Song Ci, followed by the voice through the phone. Holding her cell phone, Song Ci turned around in shock. She turned and fell into a strong, broad embrace. Song Ci smelled the familiar scent of a wood-paneled, cold perfume. She looked up in surprise, her bewildered eyes directly meeting those deep gray-blue eyes. Song Ci widened her eyes. Brother Han... Song Ci covered her mouth as tears welled up in her eyes. Han Zhan pulled her into his arms. Shh, so many people are watching. Wont it be very embarrassing if you cry? Song Ci pulled away Han Zhans coat with both hands, buried her little head in his arms, and secretly cried for half a minute. When she looked up again, Song Cis face was still wet from her tears, but she was smiling. How long have you been here? Han Zhan said, I arrived when you fell from the tree and was caught by that actor. Song Ci blushed slightly. You also saw how I kissed him? Hearing this, Han Zhan looked slightly displeased. He wiped Song Cis lips vigorously before asking, Cant feel anything? Cant act in a kissing scene? Mmm. Brother Han, I suddenly regret it. Perhaps I shouldnt havee to film at all. Song Ciined slightly about Shen Yubei. She said, Teachers idea might not be right. I am so capable. With my capabilities, I can still shine brightly at the violin internationalpetition. But she couldnt go back on her words. After signing the contract, Song Ci had to finish filming this movie. Han Zhan said, This movie will be beneficial to you. Since it has already started, there is no way to give up halfway. I know. Here, Brother Han will help you find a feel. Han Zhan directly cupped Song Cis face, lowered his head, and very gently touched Song Cis lips. After parting, Han Zhan told Song Ci, Remember, the person you are kissing is autistic. He is filled with fear and insecurity towards this world. Kissing is a foreign concept to him. It is a process to ept new things. Give him a light kiss to test his reaction. Song Ci listened intently and acknowledged. Han Zhan lowered his head again. This time, his kiss became slightly bolder. Then, their lips met... When they separated again, Song Cis face was red and her heart was racing. She heard Han Zhans gentle voice instructing her. As long as its love, it will make ones heart race. Coleman is autistic, but he is also human. When he kisses Rain, he will blush and his heart will race. Try to kiss someone like youre kissing your lover instead of thinking aboutpleting your mission. Having said that, Han Zhan let Song Ci rest on the spot for a few minutes, while he went back to the remote corner of the set to continue squatting. Three minutester, Song Ci returned. This time, her attitude had clearly changed. She even took the initiative to tell Du Junfei that she was ready. Du Junfei nodded and resumed the kissing scene. ]To be honest, Du Junfei didnt expect this to be a direct pass. But Song Ci suddenly felt like she had taken a magical pill. She knew how to act and also knew how to look for cameras. When she stood on tiptoe and carefully kissed Damien, Du Junfei felt as if he had traveled back in time and personally witnessed the scene of Coleman and Rains first kiss under the tree 36 years ago. The entire set was silent. Only Damiens heartbeat was erratic and out of control. Cut! Song Ci took half a step back and gave Damien a faint smile before turning to look for Han Zhan. Han Zhan pulled Song Cis hand directly to the toilet. Like performing a magic trick, he took out a tube of toothpaste and a toothbrush. Brush your teeth. Han Zhan considerately squeezed the toothpaste onto the toothbrush and handed it to Song Ci. Song Ci was dumbstruck. Are you so possessive, Brother Han? Song Ci cupped a handful of water and rinsed her mouth, before epting the toothbrush and brushing it seriously. After brushing her teeth, Han Zhan used a wet tissue to wipe the water off the corners of Song Cis lips. After throwing the tissues into the dustbin, Han Zhan suddenly cupped Song Cis face and pressed her against the wall to kiss her. Knock knock knock. The sound of high heels clicking against the ground approached. Someone wasing. Song Ci frantically tried to push Han Zhan away, but he continued to press her against the wall and kiss her domineeringly. Song Ci immediately closed her eyes, as if if she closed them, no one else could see her. Sister Xue, I couldnt tell that Song Cis acting skills were not bad... Uh! Tong Xin suddenly stopped in her tracks, turned around, and whispered to Du Xueyan, Someone is kissing in the toilet. Du Xueyan pushed her child aside and said, Its okay. They are kissing and I am going to the toilet. We wont disturb each other. Du Xueyan walked in and saw a man pressing a woman against the wall beside the sink. The man was tall and the girl was not short. But in the arms of the man, she appeared especially petite. Du Xueyan felt that the girls figure looked somewhat familiar. She took another look. At this moment, Song Ci turned around and closed her eyes to catch her breath. After seeing Song Cis face clearly, Du Xueyan suddenly stopped in her tracks. The woman is Song Ci. Then... Du Xueyan slowly averted her eyes and stared at that tall, muscr man. That man was wearing a short jacket over a ck down jacket. Under his slim suit pants hid a pair of long, strong legs. Han Zhan was slender and thin when he was young, but when he was an adult, he was more like a majestic lion, every muscle in his body full of strength. Du Xueyan felt terrible. It turned out that when Han Zhan and Song Ci kissed, they were so wild and unrestrained. Du Xueyan didnt feel good seeing her first boyfriend and his wife kissing here. Du Xueyan instinctively turned to flee, but at this moment, Han Zhan suddenly turned around. Who is it? His sharp brows were filled with the viciousness of someone who had just been disturbed. Du Xueyan quickened her pace. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw a figure hurriedly escaping. She said, I am going to the toilet. Brother Han, wait for me outside. How long will it take? Two minutes. Okay. Han Zhan let go of Song Ci and watched as she entered the female toilet. Only then did he throw Song Cis toothbrush and toothpaste into the dustbin, turned, and walked out of the toilet. He narrowed his eyes as he stared at the fleeing figure. Du Xueyan? Han Zhan stopped her. Du Xueyan stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment, but finally turned around and waved at Han Zhan, pretending to be calm. Han Zhan, are you here to visit? Han Zhan walked toward her and stood half a meter away from her. He looked down and asked, Are you free to chat? Du Xueyan nodded. Theres a cafe outside. Lets go there to talk. Hearing this, Du Xueyan nced at the toilet. Youre not waiting for Song Ci? Its okay, Ill get my assistant to pick her upter. ... Alright. The two of them walked out of the school. On the way, Han Zhan gave Song Ci a call. Du Xueyan heard Han Zhan speak to Song Ci in a gentle voice. Baby Ci, I met Du Xueyan and have something to talk to her about. Wait for me in the car with Long Yuter. I will go over to look for you after we are done talking. Mmm. Okay. Han Zhan hung up and looked up to see the cafe. This one then. Du Xueyan had no objections and entered the cafe with Han Zhan. Han Zhan asked Du Xueyan, What do you want to drink? Du Xueyan said, You forgot that I only drink mocha. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan ordered a mocha and an iced American drink for himself. After the waiter left, Han Zhan said, It has been so many years, I dont remember what kind of coffee you like anymore. Just like how he had long forgotten about him once liking Du Xueyan. Du Xueyans expression was slightly ugly. She looked like she was about to cry but she held it in. The coffee was still not ready and Du Xueyan felt awkward. She took the initiative to chat with Han Zhan and said, Song Ci, isnt 23 yet, right? In that case, she is 10 years younger than you. ]Mmm. Actually, Ive known Song Ci for a long time, before we broke up. Du Xueyans expression suddenly froze. What do you mean? We broke up eight years ago. How old was Song Ci eight years ago? Song Ci was still underage then, right? Han Zhan, you... You are overthinking. Han Zhan stopped Du Xueyans wild imagination and said, I did know Song Ci before we broke up. The first time I met her was at Bijiang. Hearing the name Bijiang, Du Xueyans rosy face paled slightly. Bijiang was a ce where Han Zhan lost two fingers and his dreams. Han Zhan told Du Xueyan, My fingers were broken by the cement when I was trying to save Song Ci. Du Xueyan asked in astonishment, Song Ci is the child you saved? Mmm. The waiter served the coffee. Han Zhan held the iced Americano but didnt drink it. Having gotten used to drinking nourishing hot tea, Han Zhan was already not used to drinking coffee. He swirled the coffee and said, Du Xueyan, dont feel guilty towards me and dont have any old feelings for me. Ignoring Du Xueyans broken expression, Han Zhan said coldly, I am doing very well now. There is also another person who loves me more than you back then. Du Xueyans lips quivered. After a long while, she finally called out. Han Zhan... Her voice was filled with love, reluctance, and regret. Han Zhan, if... Du Xueyan stared at the coffee art on the mocha. She blushed in embarrassment and said softly, If not for Song Cis appearance and if I took the initiative to return to your side, would you still have epted me? Han Zhan seemed to have guessed that she would ask such a silly question. His expression didnt change, and he maintained that cold, self-possessed manner. He said, Du Xueyan, you might have forgotten that on the night we confirmed our rtionship, I once said that I hate people who fooled others and yed with my emotions the most. It disgusts me. Gazing at Du Xueyans peerlessly beautiful face, Han Zhan asked her coldly, Am I cheap or stupid? Why should I ept another woman who disgusts me? Its like a maggotyou obviously disgust it, but you still pretend to love itthats going against yourself. Du Xueyan had always known that Han Zhan was a cold and heartless person. Back then, she had spent a year to gradually move his heart. Now that so many years had passed, Han Zhans heart that had once softened for her had once again hardened. She was no longer the most special girl in Han Zhans heart. Du Xueyan couldnt ept this reality. She was still that prideful girl. She deceived herself by thinking that Han Zhan would never forget her. After all, she was the publicly acknowledged male God reaper in the entertainment circles. Who knew how many men had fallen for her! Du Xueyan bit her lips and asked Han Zhan indignantly, Since you hate me so much and are so unwilling to see me, why did you stille to see me? Han Zhan, arent you afraid that your little jealous lover will misunderstand if you see me privately? Not enraged by Du Xueyans words, Han Zhan pushed the ss away. He ced his hands on the table and stared quietly at Du Xueyan. Being stared at by Han Zhan like this, Du Xueyan realized that her heart, which no longer fluttered easily for a man, suddenly went into turmoil. All these years, the only person who could make Du Xueyans heart go into turmoil was Han Zhan. I came to see you to get something back from you, Han Zhan said. Du Xueyan instinctively asked, What... what do you want? She started calcting in her mind the things that Han Zhan had given her in the pastthey were actually not valuable items. Han Zhan said, In the past, when we were in love, I made a promise to you. I promised you that I will take care of you for life. No matter what you did wrong, as long as you apologize seriously, I will forgive you. Han Zhan leaned slightly forward and told Du Xueyan, Now, I want to take back that promise. No amount of exquisite makeup could conceal the paleness of Du Xueyans face. Her hand that was holding the coffee cup started to tremble. She couldnt help but ask, What if I dont agree? After asking, Du Xueyan saw that Han Zhans gaze instantly turned cold, without the slightest warmth in it. Du Xueyans heart sank. She heard Han Zhan say, Then I will use all the power I have to ban you from the world. Everything you care about and possess will be gone from you. Du Xueyan was still unconvinced. She red at Han Zhan angrily and scolded him. Han Zhan, do you really think you can do whatever you want just because you have money? How could he treat me like this! He had clearly indulged me in the past! n Han Zhans eyes, Du Xueyans anger was just a bluff. Han Zhan pursed his lips, looking very cold. He spoke again in a cold tone. The reason why you suddenly decided to act is not as pompous as what you said in the interview about wanting to try different new things. Instead, it is because you have throat cancer and need to undergo surgery as soon as possible. Once you undergo surgery, your vocal cords will definitely be affected. Since you cant sing anymore, of course you can only make the best use of your time to switch careers. The movie that the director is directing now is the key to whether you will seed in changing careers. You have no way out now. Du Xueyan, it will be even easier for me to kill you than to kill an ant. Are you sure you want to fight me head-on? Chapter 209: The Mysterious Big Boss

Chapter 209: The Mysterious Big Boss

Han Zhan was never a good person. Being a patriotic Chinese who didnt challenge thew was a seed nted in Han Zhans heart by his grandfather after more than 10 years. But Han Zhan was Edwards child. He was born cold and cruel. The kindness and evil that he had seen were unimaginable to Du Xueyan. It was easy for Han Zhan to pinpoint Du Xueyans weak spot. Du Xueyan was so angry that her eyes were red. Gripping the coffee cup tightly with both hands, she gritted her teeth and asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, just to reassure your lovely wife, youre going to kill me. We were in love once after all. Are you really so heartless? Du Xueyan didnt believe that Han Zhan was such a person. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan seemed to have recalled the time when they were in love when they were young, and the coldness in his eyes softened slightly. Seeing this, Du Xueyan heaved a sigh of relief and struck while the iron was hot. She said, Han Zhan, you are already married. Even if I still have delusions about you, I wont do anything outrageous, and definitely wont take the initiative to make Song Ci unhappy. It wasnt easy for me to get to this point. I also love my own feathers very much. As for that promise you mentioned, I will return it to you. She gave Han Zhan a heart-stopping smile, her eyes slightly curved when she smiled, and there was an alluring glow in her eyes. Han Zhan, even if we cant be lovers, we can still be friends. Han Zhan gazed at Du Xueyans seductive smile. Not only did he not agree immediately, but his eyes also turned cold. He said, Only old lovers who are still in love will be friends. Theres no need for us to be friends anymore. Upon hearing this, Du Xueyans smile froze on her face. She watched as Han Zhan pushed aside his coffee cup and stood up. The moment he stood up, Du Xueyan suddenly realized how tall Han Zhan was, how broad his chest was, and how he gave one a sense of security. In a daze, Du Xueyan heard Han Zhan say again, Du Xueyan, dont provoke Song Ci and dont think of me. If you still want to be your big star, behave yourself. Dont think of metheres no oue. Han Zhan looked through the window and nodded at the beautiful woman standing by the road outside the cafe. Du Xueyan slowly turned her head and saw Song Ci waving at Han Zhan under the night sky. In contrast to the neon lights, Song Ci looked even more alluring and charming than the night in Paris. Du Xueyan clutched her coffee cup tightly. From the corner of her eye, she saw Han Zhan striding out from beside her, walking straight and determinedly towards that girl called Song Ci. Only when their car was far away did Du Xueyan lower her head and look at the table in front of her, her eyes gradually turning hazy. It turned out that being stabbed in the heart by someone you liked was such a terrible thing. C As soon as they got into the car, Song Ci asked Han Zhan directly, Brother Han, what did you tell Du Xueyan? She couldnt stand any nonsense and would ask clearly if she was curious about something. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci would pursue this matter. He opened the voice recording function on his cell phone and handed it to Song Ci. Ive recorded it. Listen to it yourself. Afraid that Song Ci would get suspicious, Han Zhan specially recorded it. Song Ci was slightly shocked. You even recorded it? Han Zhan nodded and said, Going behind your back to meet my ex-girlfriend and recording the conversation is good for both of us. Han Zhan couldnt bear the risk of Song Ci misunderstanding him and losing her. Song Ci gave him a meaningful look and suddenly said, Han Zhan, its so terrible being your ex-girlfriend. Song Ci was indeed very happy that Han Zhan was so clear about Du Xueyan. But thinking of how Han Zhan could be so cold and heartless towards the person he loved in the past, Song Ci felt even more terrified. Knowing what Song Ci was afraid of, Han Zhan turned to her and said, So, just be a good girl and be my current girlfriend. Song Ci nodded with mixed feelings. She took out her earphones and opened the recording file. After hearing Han Zhan and Du Xueyans conversation, Song Ci felt both pleased and could not help but light a candle for Du Xueyan. What a pitiful ex. After dinner at an old restaurant with a good reputation, Song Ci and Han Zhan went shopping at the Empress Dowager Mall for over an hour. Song Ci was a fashion master. Every year, she would buy arge number of outfits and shoe bags with new designs. Many outfits would be of no use after wearing them several times. As a result, Song Ci specially opened up an ount for herself. It was specially designed to be used for secondary sales of branded outfits and shoes. Han Zhan and Long Yu obediently followed behind Song Ci and held her items. Returning to the hotel, Song Ci sat on the carpet to clean up her loots. Brother Han, this is for you. Song Ci tossed an exquisite box to Han Zhan. Han Zhan grabbed the box and looked down. He was shocked. A watch? Mmm. Han Zhan opened the box and saw the watch inside. A look of fondness shed across his eyes. Song Ci had selected a super thin spinning wheel watch from the Royal Oaks series. The dial was a smoky blue color and possessed a reserved, low-profile luxury. It suited Han Zhans character very well. Han Zhan couldnt wait to take out the watch and wear it on his wrist. He walked up to the mirror and sized it up carefully. He liked it so much that he couldnt bear to part with it. Baby Ci, its very nice. Song Ci smiled. I chose it carefully. Of course it suits you. Song Ci tidied up her clothes and hung them in the cupboard. She put aside her clothes for tomorrow and went to take a shower. After her shower, Song Ci walked out of the bathroom in her meticulously-prepared pyjamas only to realize that Han Zhan had already fallen asleep on the bed. Song Ci tiptoed over to the bed and smoothed out Han Zhans furrowed brows. In order to meet me, he must have been very busy these few days. In the middle of the night, Song Ci was in a daze and suddenly felt suffocated. She frowned and opened her eyes. No wonder she found it difficult to breathe. Brother Han, why are you awake? Song Ci turned on the lights. Han Zhan covered Song Cis eyes with his hand and said, Im sorry, I was too sleepyst night and fell asleep. Although he had fallen asleep, Han Zhan was still thinking about his little snack. After waking up in the middle of the night and seeing Song Ci sleeping beautifully beside him, Han Zhan decided to be a beast first. Song Cis eyes were covered. She hugged Han Zhans arm and asked him, Why are you covering my eyes? Han Zhan said, Your eyes are hazy. I feel like Immitting a crime. Song Ci was speechless. Taking off Han Zhans hand, Song Ci picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was already past midnight. Song Ci suddenly pushed Han Zhan away. Wait, the ceremony is not good enough. Han Zhan was pushed onto the bed. He tilted his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. Song Ci stuck out her tongue mischievously at Han Zhan. You cant miss the ceremony. Wait a minute. With that, Song Ci even turned off all the lights in the room. The room suddenly darkened again. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned before asking Song Ci curiously, What are you doing? Song Ci said, Brother Han, you are not allowed to peek. I will tell you when I am ready. Alright, let me know when you are ready. Mmm. Song Ci walked out of the bedroom in the dark. Han Zhan heard the sound of the zipper closing. He wiggled his ears and asked Song Ci, Still not done? Ill be done soon. Han Zhan acknowledged. After about two minutes, Han Zhan heard Song Ci say, Alright, Brother Han. Her voice became very soft, as if it came from a confined space. Han Zhan opened his eyes and turned on the lights. He didnt see Song Ci in the room. He went to the toilet first and opened the wardrobe, but there was no sign of Song Ci at all. Han Zhan frowned as he came to the small living room. The furnishings were simple, and Han Zhan saw everything in the room at a nce. In the end, his attention was snatched away by the luggage on the floor. This luggage was brought over by Han Zhan today. It was 32-inch and very big. Before Han Zhan squatted down, he coughed and said, Im going to open the luggage! Song Ci remained silent and pretended to be mysterious. Han Zhan found it funny. He slowly opened the zipper of the luggage, and a piece of ck silk material fell out. Han Zhan tugged at Song Cis skirt and said, Look, I caught a little mouse. Song Ci giggled. Only when he heard her voice did Han Zhan open the luggage fully. However, when he saw Song Cis position in the box, his smile suddenly faded. Song Ci curled up her legs andid pitifully at the bottom of the box. She was holding an A4 paper. On the paper was a sentence she had hastily written with a fountain pen. It read: I am willing to be a sweet to make up for the pain you suffered when you were young. May you be as brilliant as the Milky Way for the rest of your life. Han Zhan, Happy Birthday! Perhaps it was because he was getting older and older that ones heart was more and more easily moved. Just a few simple words had actually moved Han Zhan. Han Zhans eyes turned slightly hot. He pressed his hand to his forehead and sighed somewhat helplessly. Song Ci, why are you so lovable? Otherwise, how can I be worthy of the nickname Baby Ci? Song Ci lifted her arms towards Han Zhan and said coquettishly, Quickly carry me up. Its ufortable like this. Han Zhan carried his present out of the luggage. Carrying Song Ci directly into the room, Han Zhan ced her on the bed and said, Now, I am going to open my present. This night, Han Zhan was exceptionally gentle when he wanted Song Ci, as gentle as the moonlight outside the window. After the initial warmth, Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist, stroked her abdomen with his right hand, and lightly tapped her abdomen with his fingertips. He asked Song Ci, How did you know today is my birthday? Song Ci wiggled in his arms. I already knew. I went to the Department Store to buy you a watch the moment I arrived in Paris and sent it back. By right, it should have arrived today. Is that so? Han Zhan said, My cell phone has been switched off during the flight. The deliverypany might have already called me. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Where is the address written? Yourpany. Let me ask my assistant if she received it. It was 3.30pm in France and Wangdong City happened to be in the morning. Han Zhan called his assistant and told him that at 8.30am this morning, he had indeed helped Han Zhan sign a package and ced it in his office. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan instructed his assistant. Keep that package well and dont lose it. Alright, Mr. Han. After hanging up, Han Zhan hugged Song Ci even more tightly. From now on, you must be by my side on every birthday, Baby Ci. Song Ci nodded. She thought of something and said, I hope that on your birthday next year, there will be another person in our family. He will celebrate your birthday with me. Han Zhans heart thumped as he imagined that scene. Alright. If we have a child, regardless of gender, we will call him Ban Ban as his nickname, alright? Our partner [1. Ban ban was a cute way of referring to ones partner]. I hope he will be safe and healthy and be by our side for the rest of our lives. Song Ci liked this nickname very much. Alright, lets call him Ban Ban. As the two of them chatted, sleepiness overwhelmed Song Ci and she fell asleep first. Hugging Song Ci, Han Zhan stared at her for a long time before finally falling asleep at daybreak. The next day, Song Ci applied for leave from the production team and apanied Han Zhan to enjoy all the delicacies in Paris. On the third day, Song Ci had to work. When she went to film, Han Zhan was also openly by her side. This time, Han Zhan specially wore a custom-made ck suit and tie, looking like a cold, noble, domineering CEO. The first time Damien saw Song Cis husband, he was stunned by the intensity of her husbands aura. As a result, when they were filming, Damien couldnt quite get over that fact and he had NGs several times. Han Zhan was leaving tomorrow. Before leaving, Han Zhan invited all the main actors, directors, as well as the main crew members for a delicious dinner at ASPIC Restaurant. That meal was delicious and expensive. Everyone liked it. After he left, rumors of Mr. Han being a gentleman and doting on his wife continued to spread. Song Ci didnt have many scenes. After Han Zhan left, she stayed in Paris for another 20 days before her final scene. This final scene was about Song Ci falling into the sea. Du Junfei was a picky person. If he wanted to film at sea, he brought the entire crew to the Mediterranean Sea. In order to pursue a realistic film effect, Song Ci had to personally act out sinking in the sea. And because of her previous lifes experience, Song Ci developed deep-sea phobia and was worried that she wouldnt be able to film this scene well. After Du Junfei found out about Song Cis phobia, he decided to use a body double for her. Song Ci thought for a moment and rejected him. If it were someone else in this scene, it wouldnt feel right. I still want to give it a try myself. Lets give it a try then. Du Junfei agreed. Under the blue sky, the Mediterranean Sea was as beautiful as a blue jewel. A cruise ship cruised quietly on the surface of the sea. Coleman had also arrived for Song Cis final scene. He was seated in the audience seats on the cruise ship. The filming site was very quiet. Dressed in a dark green tube dress, Song Ci stood on the deck performing with a violin in hand. The stars shone brightly on Song Cis head, she was so beautiful that it was unreal. Coleman gazed at Song Ci in a daze, his eyes gradually turning dark... The boat started to sink. In the process, someone touched Song Ci and her back hit the railing. She fell into the sea. Song Ci was still holding onto her violin tightly. The script read: [As she was escaping, someone knocked into Rain. She was wearing high heels and lost her bnce. She took a few steps back and her waist hit the railing. She rolled into the sea and everything happened in an instant. When she sank, she was still holding her violin.] The water was cold and she was gradually swallowed by it. Rain and her violin sink to the bottom of the sea, followed by the love that Coleman has devoted his entire life to.] Song Ci had held her breath when she fell into the water, but she was so terrified that she forgot how to swim. She knew that Du Junfei had arranged for a rescue team to hide in the water, and her life was not in danger. Her body was swallowed by the sea. Fear made her struggle non-stop. As she struggled, Song Ci forgot about Du Junfeis earlier advice. She opened her mouth and the sea water poured into her mouth. It was as if Song Ci had returned to the night of the car crash in her previous life. Sheid alone by the side of the Yulong River, blood dripping from her eyes. She gazed at the dark waters, her body cold... Just then, Song Ci seemed to see someone pouncing towards her. They must be the lifeguards Director Du sent over. Song Ci lost consciousness and was brought to the deck of the boat next door. Someone was pressing on her chest for CPR. Song Ci heard someone cry in English, You are not allowed to die, Rain! Rain, please dont die. Seeing that the drowning girl was still unconscious, Colemans wrinkled hands were trembling. Jiang Shiyu, please, open your eyes and look at me. Jiang Shiyu... Jiang Shiyu? Cough, cough! Song Ci suddenly opened her mouth and coughed out several mouthfuls of seawater. Shes awake! Du Junfei heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he stop pressing on Song Cis chest and helped her up. Song Ci leaned into Du Junfeis arms. She looked at Coleman and saw that his hands were trembling non-stop. He said repeatedly, Jiang Shiyu, you are not allowed to die, you are not allowed to die... Understanding what happened to Coleman, Song Cis gaze towards him suddenly turned extremely pitiful. Song Ci slowly raised her hand and grabbed Colemans cold hand. Coleman was stunned by her grip. He stopped talking to himself and slowly looked up at Song Ci. His old eyes were filled with uneasiness, fear and tears. Song Ci lowered her head and kissed Colemans fingers. Coleman, I m fine. Coleman stared at Song Ci for a very, very long time before finally calming down. He pulled his hand out of Song Cis grip and stood up slowly. He turned and walked into the cabin. As he walked, he muttered to himself. Rain is dead. Rain is dead. My Rain is dead. She is not Rain. Du Junfei told Song Ci, Colemans condition is acting up. Song Ci said, I am going to visit him. You should go take a shower and change clothes first. Dont catch a cold. Mmm. Okay. C The ship docked along the coast of Palermo, Sicily, Italy. Coleman stood beside the road that faced the sea and gazed at the pitch-ck sea in the darkness. Hearing footsteps approaching, Coleman didnt turn back. His eyes were filled with nostalgia as he gazed at the sea. Song Ci stood beside Coleman. The sea breeze was strong. She wrapped her coat tightly around herself and quietly stood beside him. Coleman continued. After she fell into the sea, I came to the Mediterranean Sea. I drifted for a month on the sea but I couldnt find her. I couldnt even find her bones. To search for the bones of ones lover in the vast seahow hopeless was that? Song Ci turned to look at Colemans aged face. She recalled thest time they met in Wangdong City, Coleman had asked him when her mother had passed away. At that time, he must have recognized her as Jiang Shiyus daughter. Song Cis heart ached slightly for Coleman. My mother is truly a femme fatale. Many outstanding men were infatuated with her. The reclusive genius pianist Coleman, the arrogant drug lord Edward, my pure and gentle father... Coleman, she is dead. Although it was very cruel, Song Ci still had to let him know the truth. Coleman, you cant wait for your Jiang Shiyu to return. Colemans lips moved as if he were about to cry. You look very much like your mother when she was young, especially when you yed the violin. Coleman picked up the violin in front of him and handed it to Song Ci. I found your mothers violin at sea. Song Ci was shocked. She looked down at the violin. Under the dim light of the streetmp, she saw the name engraved on it Rain. Song Cis hands were trembling as she held that violin. She licked her lips and told Coleman, Thank you for keeping this violin for my mother, Coleman. The night breeze ruffled Song Cis long hair. Her porcin face was covered in ayer of sadness. The silent Song Ci looked even more like the Rain in Colemans memory. Coleman suddenly said, Can you y The-Rose for me? The-Rose was a song from an old 1979 movie, Tears of Song. It was an English song that had been around for decades. Coleman told Song Ci, During my birthday, Rain performed this song for me. All these years, I can always remember that melody. Coleman started humming. He was very talented at piano, but his singing was terrible. The tune he hummed was not pleasant at all. Song Ci listened to Colemans humming. In the dark, she lifted her violin with her left hand and held her bow with her right. She started to y that very popr song. Coleman felt like he was in a forest with the morning sun rising. Layers of faint mist gently caressed his face. The gentle and lingering sound of the violin brought Coleman back to that summer night 36 years ago. Rain stood in his yard, dressed in a white dress, and performed The Rose. She plucked the rose from the yard, ced it on her ear, and said to him with a smile, Coleman, you are my Rose. Roses represented love in the West. Jiang Shiyu said that Coleman was her love. Before he knew it, tears were streaming down Colemans face. After the performance ended, Song Ci hugged the violin. She looked at the teary-faced Koleman and said softly, You have protected this violin very well, Coleman. I will cherish it very much. Coleman said nothing. The autistic Coleman didnt like to be intimate with others. But after a moment of hesitation, he hugged Song Ci gently. Song Ci was stunned. She didnt resist but stretched out her arms and hugged Coleman gently. It was a farewell hug. Coleman released Song Ci and turned to leave without saying anything. The road wound along the coastline. Coleman walked down the winding road alone. Since his mothers death, he had never been willing to let anyone apany him. For the rest of his life, he would live alone. The night was dark and the waves sshed against the reef. Coleman suddenly heard the sound of a violin. Twinkle, twinkle, little star. How I wonder what you are. Coleman stopped in his tracks. He slowly turned back to look at the young girl with the radiant smile on her face. Coleman suddenly smiled. He turned and continued to walk. As he walked, he sang: Twinkle-twinkle-little-starr, How-I-wonder-what-your-are... C After sending Coleman off, Song Ci stayed by the sea alone for a while. She felt cold and turned to return to the hotel. Disgusted by her high heels, she took off her high heels, hugged them with one hand and carried the violin with the other, as she walked back to the hotel. In the cold night, there were very few pedestrians on the streets but quite a few vehicles. Song Ci walked for more than 10 minutes before returning to the hotel. Long Yu followed her at a distance. Seeing that Song Ci had returned to the hotel, he remembered that he had run out of cigarettes and went to buy one. Song Ci put on her shoes at the entrance of the hotel and entered the lobby. She turned a corner and entered the lift. The lift door opened. Song Ci entered and pressed the button to light up her own level. Song Ci looked down at the violin in her hand again. Previously, her vision was dim outside and she couldnt see the violin clearly. The lift was brightly lit. Only then did Song Ci realize that although this violin was old, it was very glossy. One look and one could tell that it was a treasure that had been carefully taken care of. Just then, Song Ci heard footsteps. The footsteps were regr and deep. Song Ci looked up curiously and saw five men in ck walking over. There were two men in front and two men behind them. A tall, handsome man was in the middle. Han Zhan was considered the tallest man Song Ci had seen, but this man was slightly taller than Han Zhan. The man had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and long legs. He was wearing a loose ck-grey windbreaker and ck-framed sses. His eyes were cold but his gait was breezy. Song Ci had heard of the big bosses in Sicily, and her instincts told her that she had met one. Song Ci quietly took half a step back until her heels touched the lift. Only when there was no way out did Song Ci stop moving. The group of people saw that there was a woman inside the lift. They hesitated for a moment before entering. Song Ci noticed that even after entering the lift, the man in the windbreaker was still being protected by the other four people. Being alone in the lift with five well-built men, Song Ci was very tense and didnt dare to look away. They were speaking in Italian and Song Ci couldnt understand a single word. When the lift reached level 9, Song Ci realized that the group of people in front were also leaving. She waited for the big boss to leave, before following him out. Realizing that Song Ci had followed them out, the bespectacled man suddenly turned around and shot her a cold look. Song Ci, who had a strong will to live, hurriedly raised her hands and exined in a low voice. I live here. That man was still looking at her, frowned slightly as if he suspected her. Song Ci had no choice but to take out her room number and her own passport. She said in English, I am a customer of this shop. I am Chinese. Look, I have my own identity card and passport. Song Ci felt like she was about to be murdered and dumped at any moment. The joints of her hands that were holding the ID card were stiff. The man nced at her again before turning to leave. Song Ci waited for them to leave before returning to her own room. After returning to her room, Song Ci hurriedly tucked herself into bed and hid under it for a long while, before feeling warm all over. Sicily is too scary. I have to buy a ne ticket and fly back home as soon as possible tomorrow. Song Ci called Long Yu. Madam? Long Yu bit his cigarette and squatted at the entrance of the hotel to smoke. Song Ci asked, Where are you? Long Yu said, Im smoking downstairs. Song Ci told him, Stop smoking ande up. You will sleep in the room next to mine tonight. Long Yu stood up and put out his cigarette. As he walked into the hotel, he asked Song Ci, Madam, what happened? Song Ci told Long Yu what she had just experienced. After hearing it, Long Yu told Song Ci, Madam, rest well. Dont listen to what you shouldnt hear or see what you shouldnt see. You will be fine. Ive already hidden herself under the nket. What else is there for me to see and hear? I wont do anything rash. I will sleep now. Come back quickly. Okay. Long Yu returned to level 9 and knocked on the door to Song Cis room. Madam, I am back. I am sleeping right beside you. Dont worry. Song Cis voice came from the room. ...Okay. Song Ci thought to herself that the next time she went on a long trip, she must bring a female bodyguard with her. If she were to encounter such a situation again, she could sleep with the female bodyguard. But then again, such situations were very rare and would only happen once in her life. Song Ci didnt tell Han Zhan about this as she didnt want him to worry. The next morning, Song Ci went downstairs to have breakfast with Du Junfei and the rest. Her scenes wereplete and she was returning home after breakfast. The heater was turned on in the hotel and Song Ci came downstairs in a dress. By the time she arrived at the restaurant, Du Junfei and the actor ying Lyme had already arrived. The three of them had breakfast together. Song Ci exchanged a few words with Lyme before approaching Du Junfei. She asked, Second Master, how many points will you give me for my performance this time? Du Junfei pointed at the eggs on the te. Song Ci raised her brows in anger. What do you mean? Zero points? Du Junfei ced his fork on the left side of the egg. Song Ci smiled radiantly. Ten points? Du Fei acknowledged. After teasing Song Ci enough, Du Junfei asked her, What time is your flight? Song Ci said, 11.30pm. Our flight is at 10pm. We cant travel together then. Du Junfei wiped his mouth with a napkin and said to Song Ci, Your husband is rich. The next time I return to the country, you must treat me to a meal at the most expensive restaurant. Song Ci patted her chest. No problem! After parting ways with Du Junfei and the rest at the restaurant, Song Ci saw that it was still early and wanted to take a walk by the sea. Putting on her windbreaker, Song Ci arrived at the beach. Mondello Beach was very famous locally. The soft sand was veryfortable to step on. Some prettydies were not afraid of the cold and had already changed into bikinis to enjoy the sunlight on the beach. Song Ci stared at those girls good figures and thought: Pardon me for being blunt, but everyone here is trash. Once I take off my clothes, your figures wont be enough. However, she just thought about it. Song Ci would never change into a bikini topete with them. The sun was shining brightly and Song Ci also felt rather warm. She took off her jacket and shoes. Holding her jacket and shoes, she stepped on the soft white sand and walked along the coastline. Song Ci arrived at a desert with very few people. She saw some seashells on the ground and put down her clothes and shoes. She squatted on the beach and used her hands to search for seashells. She didnt intend to take them away either. She just felt that they were beautiful and wanted to find them to wash them clean and take a few photos as a memento. ]ong Ci had just dug up two or three shells, when she suddenly heard a maic male voice say from the top of her head, The deep-sea shells are the most beautiful. These are all rubbish. This person spoke in Chinese. Although his ent was inurate, the pronunciation of each word was correct. Holding a shell, Song Ci turned around in shock to see a tall man standing behind her. The man was wearing only a pair of beach pants and a pair of shades that covered his eyes, revealing the contours of his handsome face. He had sexy bronze skin and every muscle in his body was filled with explosive power. Sexy, yet deadly. Upon seeing him, Song Cis pupils suddenly narrowed. Its that man in the windbreaker fromst night! A chill ran down Song Cis spine. She slowly stood up and realized that she had just reached his chin. Song Ci took a step back and looked up at the man. You followed me? The man said, This beach is mine. The man pointed at a notice board not far away. Song Ci looked over and saw a paragraph of Italian. She was speechless. She couldnt understand Italian. Song Ci felt very apologetic for barging into someone elses private territory. Im sorry, Ill leave now. Song Ci picked up her clothes and shoes and turned to leave. Just then, two men in ck appeared out of nowhere. They blocked Song Cis path. Song Ci instinctively wanted to call for help, but tried her best to remain calm. She tried her best to speak as calmly as possible. Sir, my bodyguard is waiting for me by the roadside beside a car. I told him that I will only be out for half an hour. She looked at the diamond-studded watch on her wrist and said, Theres still 10 minutes to half an hour. Her heart was racing, but her expression remained calm and steady. My husband is very influential in China. If anything happens to me here, he will definitely not let it go. The man crossed his arms as he watched her speak. After she finished speaking, he tapped his left index finger on his right arm a few times before smiling. Little cutie, I wont eat you up. Song Ci had goosebumps all over at that little cutie. Reaching out, he snatched the little shell from Song Cis hand. With a gentle squeeze, the man crushed it into bits. Song Cis eyelids twitched wildly. She felt like her bones were being crushed instead of her shell. Do you want to see the most beautiful shell? The man lowered his head and said to her, Wait for me for 15 minutes. With that, he took off his sunsses and changed into a pair of goggles. Without any diving equipment, he just jumped into the sea. Song Ci was stunned by the mans actions. With two burly men guarding her from both sides, there was no way Song Ci could leave. She hugged her clothes and stood tall and straight by the coast, gazing at the churning Mediterranean Sea. Song Ci looked down at her watch. 10 minutes had already passed and there was no sign of the man emerging from the sea. Song Ci felt that he might already be dead. She felt slightly uneasy and asked the burly man beside her in English, Did your boss drown in the sea? The two of them seemed to be deaf and kept silent. Song Ci pouted. Two more minutes passed. Just when Song Ci thought there was going to be another corpse in the Mediterranean, that person emerged. Is he even human? How did he manage to hold his breath in the sea for more than 10 minutes? Song Ci stared at this crazy man in shock and remained silent. The man took off his sunsses and walked over to Song Ci amidst the waves. He held arge shell in his right hand and used his left palm to wipe the seawater off his face in a rather wild manner. Walking up to Song Ci, the man suddenly reached out a hand to the bodyguard. The bodyguard was like a worm in a mans stomach, knowing all his thoughts. He took out a knife and handed it to the man. The man held the knife with his right hand and in a few movements, he sliced off the meat inside the shell and threw it on the beach. He handed the cleaned shell to Song Ci. Little cutie, this is for you. Song Ci was speechless. She looked down at the shell. Faint blue color could be seen on the back of the fan-shaped shell. Its indeed very pretty. The man added very considerately, I heard that Chinas customs are quite strict. Ive already cut off the meat inside the shell. You can bring this shell back to China. Hearing this, Song Ci still didnt reach out to take the shell. Seeing that Song Ci didnt move, the man suddenly smiled. He yed with the shell and suddenly said, Hoff will be very happy to see my present for you. Song Ci was slightly confused. Hoff? It was the first time Song Ci heard this name and she said to the man, Sorry, I dont know a man called Hoff. Oh, I forgot. Ever since that old man fetched him, he changed his name. The man bent down and leaned close to Song Cis face. His gray-blue eyes stared into Song Cis brown ones. He said softly, Han Zhan, is that his name now? Song Ci was stunned. Chapter 210: Song Ci Is Pregnant

Chapter 210: Song Ci Is Pregnant

Song Ci didnt expect to hear Han Zhans name from this mysterious big boss. Song Cis mind went nk for a few seconds. She restarted the program and asked the man boldly, You know Han Zhan? Who are you? If he is willing to tell you, you will naturally know who I am. That man stuffed the shell into Song Cis palm and said, Send my regards to Hoff on my behalf. Tell him that Sicilio really misses him. With that, he left with his two bodyguards. Carrying that shell, Song Ci fell into an icehouse under the hot spring sun. Once he left, Long Yu ran over in big strides. Madam, why did you walk so far alone? Long Yu stared at the few people who had left. He tilted his head and asked Song Ci, Do you know them, Madam? Song Ci raised the shell in her hand and told Long Yu, Long Yu, I was nearly murdered and dumped into the sea. Long Yus expression turned slightly serious as he asked Song Ci, Who are those people? I dont know him. Song Ci stuffed the shell into Long Yus hands. But they know Han Zhan. Long Yu narrowed his eyes as his expression turned grave. Song Ci pointed at the noticeboard and asked Long Yu, Do you know Italian? Long Yu stared at the signboard, looked at it, shook his head, and said, I dont know. Wait a minute, I have a friend who knows. Long Yu whipped out his cell phone, took a photo of the board, and sent it to a friend. She only waited a few seconds, before the other party replied to Long Yus message. After reading the message, Long Yu kept his cell phone and said to Song Ci, Madam, that is a warning to be careful of drowning. Song Ci was speechless. Hes indeed a big boss. Even when hes lying, his expression remains unchanged. And he said this was his private beach. Where is his sense of shame? His face is probably as big as a washbasin. Lets go back. On the way back, Song Ci had concocted a love-hate rtionship script for Han Zhan and that man. But she got tired of thinking about it and fell asleep on the ne. When she woke up again, the ne had already flown into Chinas airspace. Song Ci went to the toilet to wash her face with cold water. She returned to her seat and fastened her seatbelt. The nended safely in Wangdong City. After being away for more than a month and meeting such a scary man in Balmore, Song Ci only felt assured when her feet were firmly nted on the soil of China. ... Sheng Hui Technology had recentlyunched a new high-tech holographic game cabin. It was officiallyunched today. When Song Cinded, Sheng Hui Technology was holding a productunch. After the VR sses wereunched, they caused a global sensation. But after so many years, the technicians were still unable to solve the problem of the neural interface. Meanwhile, the holographic gaming cabin that Sheng Hui Technologyunched today had sessfully broken through the difficult problem of the neural interface, allowing theputer to connect directly with the brain. The brain could transmit instructions to theputer, and theputer could also block the connection between the human brain and the human body. This was a high-tech product developed by Sheng Hui Technology in eight years. It was the work of all the elites in Sheng Hui Technology. Over the past two years, thepanys research and development personnel and leaders had repeatedly tested its capabilities countless times. After confirming that there were no problems, thepany finally chose to officially make it avable on April Fools Day. Sheng Hui Technology had already coborated with many gamingpanies around the world. They had installed many of their best-selling games into the gaming cabins. As long as they had this cabin, the yers would be able to dominate the game as if they were in a game. Today was the officialunch day of the game cabin. Han Zhan was going to attend the productunch, and together with Li Li and Bei Zhan, he was going to show everyone how to use the cabin. After alighting from the ne, Song Ci and Long Yu boarded the car. She told Long Yu, Take me to the Imperial Dragon Building. Okay, Madam. The press conference for the holographic gaming cabin would be broadcast live on the live-streaming tform, so that theizens could better understand the products. Song Ci opened Zeus Corporations official live-streaming tform and saw the technicians excitedly introducing their new products. Meanwhile, Han Zhan and the other two were already lying in the gaming cabin, the big screen erging the minute expressions of Han Zhan and the other two. They were ying an online game called demonic cultivation. It was unknown if they had encountered some disgusting and cruel fighting scene, but Li Li kept frowning and looked very ufortable. Bei Zhan didnt look any better. He also looked pained. Only Han Zhan remained calm and his muscles didnt move at all. Li Li suddenly logged out of the game. He sat up in the game cabin, looking very ufortable, as if he was going to vomit. A reporter stood up and asked Li Li, CEO Li, how do you feel now? Is the holographic games image too realistic and making you ufortable, or is the game cabin connected to your brain and making you feel unwell? Li Li smiled and stared at the reporter. In future, when everyone is ying this demonic game, remember to add mosaic to the magical beasts. Really, they are too disgusting. Hearing this, everyone smiled kindly. But Li Lis words indirectly confirmed the authenticity of this game cabin. After a long time, Han Zhan finally exited the game cabin. Li Li and Bei Zhan hurriedly asked him, How do you feel? Han Zhan replied with two words. KO. Everyone wasughing again. The host had selected five lucky audience members to experience the fun of the gaming cabin. The five of them chose different games. Some chose games that were too bloody and violent and only managed tost for a few minutes. Some chose games that were too exquisite and mesmerizing. As a result, they were stuck in the game and couldnt bear to return to reality. At this moment, Han Zhan picked up the microphone and introduced. The game is just a seasoning. You must never lose yourself in the game. In order to prevent inte addicts from developing, we specially set up an identity verification function for the gaming cabin. Minors under the age of 18 cannot use the game cabin for more than three hours a day. If the time limit is exceeded, all functions of the game cabin will automatically shut down that day and will only be rebooted after 24 hours. Adults above the age of 18 cannot use the cabin for more than five hours each time. If they exceed the time limit, they will be automatically exited and the game cabin will forcibly close. Han Zhan pulled a long face and stared at the camera with a very serious expression, like a school dean. He said earnestly, After all, a minor needs to study and listen to her mother. An adult needs to eat and work hard, right? Yes. Everyone couldnt helpughing again. At this moment, someone raised his hand and asked, ording to CEO Han, the game cabin must be verified. Then, let me ask CEO Han, will the game cabin recognize its owner? It does indeed recognize its owner. As Han Zhan spoke, a product description appeared on the big screen behind him. Han Zhan said, Every customer has to leave their identity information when buying a gaming cabin. Ourpanys programmer will personally verify each customers identity and activate facial recognition functions. However, in consideration of the purchasing power of the yers, we have considerately set up three family ounts for the gaming cabin. In other words, after obtaining the approval of the yers, the yers can authorize the use of the gaming cabin to the other three rtives. Of course, rtives also need to be verified by identity. ... We have named the first-generation holographic gaming cabin the Apanying Generation. Tonight at 8pm, the Apanying Generation will officially beunched on Zeus Internationals official website. The first batch will be sold for 1,000 copies at 200,000 yuan. The pre-sales models will all be custom-made, with the names of the yers and the autographs of our chief engineer. Although 200,000 yuan is expensive, it makes sense. Once the 200,000 yuan report was out, Song Ci saw that the entire screen was filled with people scolding Han Zhan for being a capitalist dog. Song Ci chose to block the message. She bought a cruise ship worth 10,000 yuan and posted it on the live-streaming tform. [Please save one for thedy boss, xoxo.] Li Li was looking at the livements left by the audience on the live-streaming tform. Seeing a cruise ship drifting past, Li Li stared at thements below the cruise ship and smiled. He looked up at Han Zhan and said jokingly, Boss Han, yourdy boss asked you to save one for her. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan looked at the camera, a gentle smile suddenly appearing on his grave and stern face. He said, I am yours. What do you want? On the live-streaming tform, countless people were crazily streaming [Ahhh, CEO Han is abusing single people online!] [The CEO smiled devilishly and said: Woman, I am all yours, arent you satisfied?] [What kind of dog-shit luck did Song Ci have to marry such a rich, handsome, and capable hunk!] After hearing Han Zhans words, the corners of Song Cis lips curled up to her ears. Unable to reciprocate Han Zhans love, Song Ci had no choice but to smash the cruise ship crazily. She smashed ten cruise ships in one go, making herself look very much like ady boss. Only then did she give up. C At 8pm, the holographic gaming cabin would officially beunched on Zeus Internationals official website. As Han Zhan had said, the first batch of games would only be pre-salesced for 1,000 sets, and the price would be as high as 200,000 yuan. This was something that only rich people could afford. However, despite the high prices, all the local tycoons managed to buy the products within a minute. Li Li looked at the real-time sales figures backstage and confirmed that the products were all sold out in less than a minute. He smiled slightly, crossed his arms, and said to Han Zhan beside him, Beautifully done. In less than 40 seconds, all the products have been sold out. Tonights first pre-sales is the first battle of the holographic gaming cabin. Han Zhan was very satisfied with this result. Bei Zhan added. Our product has been tested thousands of times and personally used by technicians. Its performance is unquestionable. I believe that within a week, we will receive feedback andments from the gamers. At that time, there will be waves of good reviews. With the adtion of tap water, the second pre-sales will definitely be better. ording to this marketing strategy, before the product is officiallyunched next year, it will definitely be famous worldwide. By then, if we lower the price of the product and put it into the market, it will definitely be very popr. Sheng Hui Technology is about to usher in its true golden age. Li Li nodded in agreement toward Bei Zhans thinking. As for the price... Li Li consulted Han Zhan. Mr. Han, how much do you think is the most suitable price? Han Zhan said, Lets discuss this again. Ill get going first. Before leaving, Han Zhan looked at Bei Zhan and said, Call the person-in-charge at Sheng Huis side and get him to send a gaming cabin to my house. Yourdy boss doesnt have much gaming skills, but she is very interested. Bei Zhan smiled and said to Li Li, This isnt ady boss, this is a little ancestor. Li Li was reading a message. After reading it, he put away his cell phone and looked up at Bei Zhan. My little ancestor wants to eat hotpot tonight. I m leaving too. Bei Zhans heart turned cold. He took out his cell phone and sent a message to his wife who was overseas on a work trip: [They all have wives who dote on them.] These short seven words were concise andprehensive, fully expressing Bei Zhans envy toward other peoples wives and resentment towards his wife. Han Qingshen took some time out of her busy schedule tofort her darling. She said: [Be a good boy. Wait for me toe back and I will bring you to surf. The watch that you took a fancy to has arrived. I have already retrieved it and will give it to you when I return.] Bei Zhan sank into a deep depression. [You dont love me. You just want my body.] Han Qing Shen: [Can you be more shameless? Dont go back on your conscience when you say things.] Bei Zhan shut his cell phone angrily. He didnt work overtime anymore and went home to carry his daughter out for a big meal. C Han Zhan walked to the basement and saw hisdy boss beside his car. Thedy boss didnt put on any makeup today. She was bare-faced and wearing a pink, soft, sable fur skirt that barely covered her bum. She was wearing knee-length boots and leaning against the hood of the car. Her style was both seductive and seductive. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and nced at her from afar before approaching her with a smile. What did you take today? Why are you so slutty? Song Ci looked down and took out a pen from her bag. She held the pen and said to Han Zhan, CEO Han, I am considered an actress now. Shouldnt you get an autograph from me? Han Zhan cooperatively reached out his left palm. Come, Song Star, please give me your autograph. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans fingers with her left hand and wrote down the name Song Ci with her right hand. Han Zhan stared at those two words and suddenly said, This artistic signature isnt cool enough. We need to practice more. Song Ci pouted and kept her pen. Han Zhan suddenly got close to Song Ci and pressed her between his chest and the car. Lowering his head, Han Zhan sniffed at Song Cis neck and smelled a faint fragrance. Han Zhan said, Baby Ci, you sprayed perfume. Song Ci admitted graciously. Yes, if I want to meet a boyfriend, of course I have to spray perfume. Han Zhan corrected her. Hubby. Boyfriend. Han Zhan couldnt be bothered to argue with her anymore. He dragged Song Ci into the car, turned off the lights, and pressed her down on the car seat. It was past 8pm at night and many employees were still working overtime in the building. There were many cars parked in the basement. Han Zhan had his own personal parking space and was still quite a distance away from the employee parking lot. ... The passengers seat was alreadyid down and Song Ciid on it, utterly fatigued. She looked at Han Zhan gulping downrge mouthfuls of water and suddenly said, Han Zhan, my menstruation has been dyed for seven days and never came. Han Zhan choked on the water. Han Zhan closed the thermos sk and ced it into the cup holder on the armrest. Only then did he lower his head and gazed deeply at Song Ci who was sweating profusely. He asked hoarsely, Are you sure? Song Ci nodded. I am sure. Han Zhans heart shuddered. Why didnt you say so earlier? Song Ci was silent for a moment before saying, Im afraid I was just happy for nothing. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans hand and realized that it was slightly cold. Han Zhan, apany me to the pharmacy. ... Okay. As Han Zhan drove, his thin lips were pursed tightly without a word, his expression especially grave. Song Ci couldnt help touching her own abdomen. Her heart was racing. Arriving at the pharmacy, Han Zhan found a parking space and parked the car. He was about to get down from the car with Song Ci, when he turned and saw that she had already fallen asleep. Her clothes were slightly messy and her hands were still ced on her abdomen while she was asleep. Han Zhan picked up the suit from the backseat and covered Song Ci with it. He alighted alone and hurried into the pharmacy. The pharmacy was about to close and several female employees in white long gowns were mopping the floor. Seeing Han Zhan walk in, the manager smiled and walked toward him. Sir, what medicine do you need? Han Zhan stared at the shelves and said in a hoarse voice, Do you have a pregnancy test kit? A kind smile spread across the managers face. Yes, sir. Over here. Han Zhan followed behind the manager and walked up to the shelves lined with pregnancy sticks. He looked at the different brands of pregnancy sticks and was also confused. Help me pick a few. I want them to be urate. Sir, our products are generally fine. The manager asked Han Zhan, Sir, how many do you want? Han Zhan said, Five. Okay. The manager chose five pregnancy sticks for Han Zhan, all of which were the most expensive. Han Zhan carried a bag of pregnancy test kits back to the car. Song Ci was still sleeping. Han Zhan heard from Li Li that after getting pregnant, Su Beibei was especially drowsy. She slept in the mornings, in the afternoons, and in the evenings. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis palm-sized face. The thought that this woman might be pregnant with his child made his heart race uncontrobly. He took another sip of warm water and waited for his emotions to calm down before driving home. Downstairs, Han Zhan had no choice but to wake Song Ci up. Song Ci sat up and rubbed her eyes. She wanted to get off the car but was stopped by Han Zhan. Cough. Han Zhan pointed at Song Cis legs and said, You forgot to wear a skirt. She was only wearing a pair of thermal underwear. Song Ci blushed. She hurriedly found her skirt and put it on before alighting from the car. After entering the lift, Song Ci realized that she was holding a bag of pregnancy test kits. Sheined. Brother Han, youve been cheated. Two is enough. Taking the package from Han Zhans hand, Song Ci opened the receipt inside and was amused by the price. Two hundred for five pregnancy sticks? Song Ci was convinced. Han Zhan instinctively said, The pharmacy seller said that this is imported. Regardless of whether its imported or locally produced, the principle is the same. Song Ci looked up at Han Zhans serious manner, fantasized some images, and couldnt help mocking Han Zhan. Brother Han, in the future, will you have to use imported food, drinks, and clothing for the children? Han Zhan shook his head. That wont happen. Ive been drinking locally-produced milk powder since I was young. Look at my intelligence and characterwhich part of me is worse than that of foreigners? Han Mn went to school after giving birth to Han Zhan. Han Zhan had been drinking locally-produced milk powder since he was young. At that time, he had been fair and fat. Han Zhan wasnt superstitious about imported goods. It was just that he didnt have enough brains tonight, so he listened to whatever others said. Returning home, Song Ci took off her high heels. Han Zhan stared at them and said, You cant wear high heels when youre pregnant, right? Its usually like this, unless the situation is special. Look at those celebrities, dont they still wear high heels at events? Anyway, its never wrong to pay more attention. Song Ci only wore high heels because she didnt have t shoes in her luggage. Song Cis menstruation period had always been very punctual. This time, her menstruation period was dyed for seven days. There was a high chance that she was really pregnant. Hearing her words, Han Zhan said, Then dont wear it in future. But I like pretty shoes. High heels were generally nicer than t shoes. Han Zhan added, Then Ill buy you t shoes with diamonds. Okay. Song Ci came out of the shower and saw Han Zhan sitting by the bed, holding a pregnancy test in his hand. Song Ci walked over and sat down beside Han Zhan. She asked him, Whats there to study about this? Han Zhan told Song Ci, The instructions said that it would be best if the test was carried out early in the morning. That would be the most urate time. Ill do it again tomorrow morning. Okay. Perhaps due to his excitement, Han Zhan couldnt fall asleep at night. He even went downstairs to work out for two hours in the middle of the night. After that, he got tired and took a shower before going to bed. When sleeping, Song Ci liked to close all the curtains at the French window. The curtains were very well-concealed and when they were closed, the day was as dark as night. Han Zhan opened his eyes and stared at the dark room, thinking that it was still dark. He looked at his cell phone and saw that it was already 8am. Han Zhan instantly sat up. He drew the curtains and the blinding sunlight shone on the wooden floor of the master bedroom. Han Zhan was slightly shocked. He actually overslept. The strange thing was that his cell phone never rang. Thinking that he was alreadyte, he decided not to go to work in the morning. Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and sent his assistant a message to inform him that he wasnt going to work today. Only after putting down his phone did Han Zhan notice that there was a beautiful box on the dresser. He remembered that this was Song Cis gown collection box. It had the logo of the Li Yaos clothing brand on it. There was a note on the box. Song Cis skinny handwriting read: [Brother Han, I went to Song Feis house and wont be home for lunch. Remember to open the box. Theres a surprise inside.] Han Zhan vaguely guessed the reason why this box appeared on the cupboard by the bed. He took a deep breath and opened the box with both hands. Inside the box were five pregnancy sticks neatly ced. On each stick were two purplish-red lines. The instructions said that two purplish-red lines represented early pregnancy. Han Zhan mmed the box shut. Calmly, he went downstairs and calmly entered the kitchen. Calmly, he opened the refrigerator, poured himself a ss of ice water, and he calmly drank the entire ss. After that ss of ice water, Han Zhans noisy mind finally calmed down. He sat on the sofa and didnt speak for a long time. The door to the house was suddenly opened. Han Zhan turned to look and saw that it was the cleaningdy, Auntie Zhang. Mr. Han, are you resting at home today? Upon seeing Han Zhan, Auntie Zhang was slightly reserved and spoke respectfully. Han Zhan nodded and suddenly said, I am going to be a father. He was clearly sharing a joyous asion, but Han Zhans handsome face remained solemn. Auntie Zhang was momentarily stunned. She understood what Mr. Han meant and smiled happily. Auntie Zhang hurriedly congratted Han Zhan. Aiyo, Mr. Han, that is such a joyous asion. Congrattions! Han Zhan nodded solemnly. Mmm, thank you. Auntie Zhang felt that Mr. Han was really a person who didnt show his emotions and wasnt easy to get along with. It was still Mrs. Han who was kinder. Auntie Zhang didnt dare to speak to Han Zhan much and just buried herself in work. After tidying up for an hour, Auntie Zhang was prepared to leave. At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly stopped her and walked over to Auntie Zhang with a thick red packet. Auntie Zhang, I am very happy to have a new addition to our family. Please ept this red packet. Thank you for your blessings. This time, Auntie Zhang epted the red packet without hesitation. Holding the red packet, Auntie Zhang said to Han Zhan, The child in Madams womb must be a healthy, smart, and lively darling. He wille to this happy family safe and sound. In the future, he will also be an outstanding person like Mr. Han. Auntie Zhangs words were like honey smeared on her lips. Every word she said tickled Han Zhans heart. Han Zhan nodded. Thank you. After sending Auntie Zhang off, Han Zhan returned to his room and ced the five pregnancy sticks neatly on the dresser. He took a photo of them and sent them to his grandfather via WeChat. C Han Aoyu sat in the yard, basking in the sun. Recently, he had been sleeping less and less at night, but he dozed off more and more during the day. When the weather was good, he would feel drowsy under the sun. The phone beside the table rang a few times. Hearing that it was a WeChat message, Han Aoyus eyelids twitched before he opened his eyes. He picked up his cell phone and unlocked it with his fingerprint. Opening it, he saw that Han Zhan had sent a photo. Han Aoyu calmly picked up the reading sses from the tea table and slowly put them on. Only then did he open the photo and look closer. What is this? As an old man in his 80s, how could Han Aoyu recognize a pregnancy test? He shouted into the house. Buhui,e and see what Zhanzhan sent. hong Buhui was making lunch. He cut the shredded melon into thin strips and threw them into a big bowl. He sprinkled a pinch of salt and rubbed the salt and shredded melon strips with his fingers. He nned to make a te of garlic-vored shredded melon. Hearing Han Aoyus shout, Zhong Buhui took off his disposable kitchen gloves and strode out of the kitchen towards the garden. What? Let me take a look. Han Aoyu handed the phone to Zhong Buhui. Zhong Buhui nced down casually and said, This thing looks like a childs temperature detector. Let me zoom in and see. Zhong Buhui zoomed in on the photo and saw that each object had two poles. His expression changed slightly. Zhong Buhui looked at the bewildered Old Master, blinked, and said, This looks like... A pregnancy test! Afraid that he had made a mistake, Zhong Buhui suddenly stopped mid-sentence. Han Aoyu was slightly impatient. He urged Zhong Buhui and asked him, What is it? Finish your sentence! Scared that he would be disappointed for nothing, Zhong Buhui added. Old Master, dont be anxious. Wait for me to check my cell phone! Although Zhong Buhui had never used this before, he had heard of it. He had watched a television show where the female lead used this before. Zhong Buhui opened Baidu and searched for what the pregnancy test kit looked like. The photo that popped up on the browser was exactly the same as the photo in his hand. There were two lines. After confirming that he was not mistaken, Zhong Buhui was over the moon. He chuckled and pped his thigh. That movement scared Han Aoyu. Why are you so agitated? Han Aoyu rolled his eyes at Zhong Buhui and lectured him earnestly. Buhui, you are already at the age of a grandfather, but you are still not mature enough. Old Master, great news! Zhong Buhui bent over and handed the phone to Old Master. He pointed at the photo and said with a smile, Old Master, this is a pregnancy test kit. Look, there are two lines on each stick. She is pregnant! Old Master, quick, call Zhanzhan and ask if Lass Song is pregnant! Han Aoyu widened his eyes. Pregnant? He was instantly wide awake. Han Aoyu stood up and snatched the cell phone from Zhong Buhuis hand. He put on his reading sses and looked at the photo again. The more he looked at it, the happier he felt. There are two lines here. Theres no mistake! Han Aoyu hurriedly made a video call to Han Zhan. After sending the photo, Han Zhan sat on the sofa drinking tea and watching television. Hearing the sound of a WeChat video, Han Zhan looked at his watch and thought to himself, Old Masters speed is not good. The video is called a few minutester than I expected. Han Zhan epted the video call and Han Aoyus face appeared on the screen. Old Master leaned towards the camera and was about to speak when he heard Han Zhan say, Grandpa, your video call is a little slow. I thought you would be eager to call after seeing the photo. A rare look of embarrassment appeared on Han Aoyus face as he mumbled in a low voice, I dont know what are pregnancy test kits... Han Zhan was speechless. Han Aoyu stared at Han Zhan and didnt see Song Ci, so he said, Song Ci isnt at home? If Song Ci was at home and heard his video call, she would definitely run over and call him Grandpa sweetly. ]Han Zhan nodded. Song Ci went to her elder sisters house to y. Han Aoyu acknowledged and asked Han Zhan carefully, Zhanzhan, is thatss Song really pregnant? Mmm. Han Zhan stared at his grandfathers aged face and felt somewhat despondent. The old mans health was deteriorating day by day. Han Aoyu, who could still farmst year, was rapidly deteriorating this year. He was like an ancient towering tree that lost all its leaves in just one winter and gradually withered. Grandpa, you must take good care of yourself. Live a few more years and grow up with your great-grandson. It will be best if you can watch him continue with his kindergarten studies and get 100 marks in his exams. It doesnt matter if he doesnt get 100 markshe can just pass. Hearing that, Han Aoyus eyes welled up with tears. He rubbed his eyes and nodded with a smile. Of course. I still have to take a few photos with my great-grandson. Mmm, Grandpa, you must keep your word. Alright, when you are free, bring Song Ci over to stay for a few days. She will start vomiting soon and wont be able to eat anything then. Bring her over to my ce and Grandpa will treat her well. Han Aoyus heart ached at the thought that Song Ci, who was so gluttonous, was about to enter hellish mode due to her pregnancy. As a result, he nned to make a few more delicious meals for her before she developed morning sickness. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter and nodded. After ending the call, Han Zhan got up and left for Yan Jiangs house. It was lunchtime when he arrived at Yan Jiangs house. Knowing that Song Ci was pregnant, Song Fei specially made chicken soup for her. Han Zhan didnt call beforeing, so Song Fei didnt cook his portion. Once Han Zhan sat down, Song Fei took out a box of frozen dumplings from the fridge and threw them on the table in front of him. Cook them yourself. Han Zhan didnt mind and took the dumplings to the kitchen. After the meal, Song Fei and Song Ci started discussing the names and surnames of the children. Song Fei asked Song Ci, How many children do you n to have? ]Song Ci answered without thinking. Two. Song Ci and Song Fei had quarreled and grown up together. Although they disliked each other, they still took good care of each other. Having experienced the love between sisters, Song Ci hoped that her own child could also have siblings by his side. Song Fei nodded and said, Then the first child will take Han Zhans surname, and the second child will take your surname. The Song Family cant afford to lose its descendants. Song Ci was stunned. Song Fei, you still care about this? Does our Old Song family have a billion yuan inheritance or a crown? Song Fei said, Could it be that the Han Family has billions of assets... Halfway through her sentence, Song Fei thought of Han Zhans worth and suddenly shut her mouth. Anyway, we cant afford to lose our family line. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Alright, alright, alright. The second childs surname is Song. On the way home, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Do you mind if the child shares my surname? Whats the big deal? Anyway, they are both our children and my surname is also Han like my mother. Han Zhan took a deep look at Song Ci and said, As long as our blood flows in our children, it doesnt matter whether their surname is Han or Song. Will Grandpa mind? Han Zhan said something that would cause him to be struck by lightning and said, By the time you have a second child, my grandfather wont be able to control you anymore. By then, the grass on the old mans grave would be at least two meters tall. Song Ci was speechless. Oh yes, my grandfather asked me to bring you back to the vi to stay for a period of time. He said that you will start vomiting soon. Before that happens, he will make delicious food for you every day. Song Cis expression changed slightly. She was against it but couldnt bear to reject the old mans kind offer. She nodded in agreement. Then lets stay for a period of time. It doesnt matter if we get fat from eating. Anyway, I will lose weight after puking for a period of time. Song Ci had given up. Alright then. After returning home, Song Ci went to brush her teeth while Han Zhan tidied up his clothes alone, preparing to bring Song Ci to stay at his grandfathers house for a short period of time tomorrow. Song Ci had yet to unpack her luggage from her trip back yesterday. Han Zhan opened that luggage, took out her clothes, and hung them in the cupboard. Only after taking out all his clothes did Han Zhan realize that there was a fan-shaped pale blue shell in the bottom of the box. Han Zhan felt that the shell was rather pretty and ced it on the ck shelf in the bedroom. Song Ci came out of the washroom after brushing her teeth. Her eyes narrowed slightly when she saw that shell. Go and lie down. I will clean up the mess. Han Zhan kept the clothes that he needed into the luggage, one by one. He totally didnt notice how conflicted Song Ci looked. Song Ci walked up to the shelf and stood on tiptoe to remove the shell. She thought of the mysterious big boss she met in Palermo and felt a sense of uneasiness. Han Zhan closed the zipper of his luggage and looked up to see Song Ci hugging that shell in a daze. Han Zhan smiled and asked her, What are you thinking about? Did you buy that shell? It looks pretty good. Han Zhan, I have something to tell you. Song Ci decided to tell Han Zhan about that persons appearance. Han Zhan raised his brows and stood up. He took the shell from Song Cis hand and walked to the French window. Leaning against the French window, Han Zhan gazed down at Song Ci. What do you want to tell me? Unable to guess what Song Ci was going to say, Han Zhan started to let his imagination run wild. Song Ci walked up to Han Zhan, pointed at the shell in his hand, and told him, This shell in your hand was forcefully stuffed to me by a man the day I stopped by Palermo. Han Zhans expression changed slightly. Another admirer of Song Ci? Why are there always people trying to steal my thunder? Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, Someone hit on you? And even gave you this? Han Zhan tossed the shell and identally dropped it to the ground, chipping a corner. Han Zhan apologized without any sincerity. Im sorry to break the love token your admirer gave you. His very insincere apology sounded very half-hearted and sour. Song Ci shook her head. No admirer. Hes a lunatic. Gazing at Han Zhans face, Song Ci asked probingly, Han Zhan, do you know Sicilio? Han Zhans pupils suddenly constricted into two ck dots! Who did you say? Han Zhans voice was cold and stiff. Chapter 211: Fox Song Fei

Chapter 211: Fox Song Fei

Every minute change in Han Zhans expression didnt escape Song Cis notice. You really do know him. They should be quite close too. Song Ci picked up the shell on the ground. She held the broken shell and told Han Zhan, That man asked me to greet you. He said Sicilio misses you very much. Hearing this, Han Zhans expression changed again and again. Fear, hatred, envy, and fear were all mixed in those gray-blue eyes. Not knowing what scared him, Han Zhan suddenly hugged Song Ci. He hugged her tightly in his arms using all his strength, as if he was afraid that Song Ci would disappear the next second. Han Zhan, youre hurting me. Although she felt slightly ufortable being hugged so tightly by Han Zhan that even her shoulder hurt slightly, Song Ci didnt struggle. Han Zhan ced his chin on top of Song Cis head. He sighed deeply and said without rhyme or reason, Song Ci, I will definitely protect you well. Believe me. Song Ci sensed that Han Zhans mentality was slightly affected. Who exactly is Sicilio? Why is his appearance so frightening to Han Zhan? Song Cis face was hidden in Han Zhans chest. Her voice was like a mosquito buzzing. Brother Han, who exactly is Sicilio? Why are you afraid of him? This was the first time Song Ci saw Han Zhans tone and expression filled with fear at the mention of a person. He is the fearless Han Zhan who could protect her without batting an eyelid when an earthquake hit! Han Zhan didnt answer at first. After a long time, he released Song Ci, held her hand, and sat down by the window. The spring afternoon sunlight was very obedient. It quietly slipped into the master bedroom and gently covered Han Zhans body. There was a zing sun on his body, but his eyes were cold. Song Ci put down the shell and reached out to touch Han Zhans hand. She realized that it was slightly cold. Song Ci used both hands to protect Han Zhans hand and told him, Han Zhan, what are you afraid of? I am here with you. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci in a daze, turned over, pursed his lips, and looked out the window. The golden sun couldnt melt the coldness in Han Zhans eyes. Han Zhan finally spoke. Snakes are actually not scary. Although they are poisonous, they are very thin and small. You can actually smash their heads with a hammer. Han Zhans words had no start and end to it, and Song Ci was very confused. She frowned slightly but didnt interrupt Han Zhans muttering. There is a saying that once bitten, twice shy. You have been hurt by something before and it has left a deep shadow in your heart. In this life, whenever you think of it, you will instinctively feel afraid. Same goes for if someone instills fear in your mind from a young age, you will never be able to shake off your fear and trepidation towards that person. Han Zhans eyes quivered. He lowered his head and sighed softly. I am the person who was bitten by a snake. To me, Sicilio is that venomous snake. After hearing Han Zhans words, Song Cis heart clenched. She rubbed Han Zhans cold hands and asked him, Sicilio, is he someone you knew when you were young? Could he be someone by your fathers side? The fact that Han Zhan mentioned from a young age meant that Sicilio and Han Zhan had known each other since they were young. Han Zhan shook his head. Then who exactly is he... Han Zhan suddenly broke Song Cis conjecture. Song Ci, Sicilio is Jiang Shiyu and Edwards child. What! Song Ci was stunned. She murmured in shock. My mother and Edwards child. Isnt he my... Song Ci couldnt bring herself to call him elder brother. Han Zhan nodded with a cold expression. Yes, he is your half-brother. He frowned and said, He is also my half-brother. Song Ci was stunned speechless by this truth. How can that person be my elder brother? He looked like a lunatic. He was unruly and arrogant,pletely different from my mother. Sicilio is the child Edward is most proud of. He has the same cold and cruel blood as Edward. From the time I remember, Sicilio has always been a very powerful child. At that time, we were all very afraid of him. Han Zhan still had a deep impression of his childhood. It was wrong to say that children had no memories. It could only be said that those memories were not unforgettable enough. Han Zhan recalled as he narrated. Sicilio is only a year older than me, but he has been influenced by Edward since he was young. Under his influence, Sicilio has also be like Edward. When I hold the gun with trembling hands, he can kill someone with the gun without batting an eyelid. When we are facing Edward, we dont dare to look up, but he dares to openly resist him. It is said that when Sicilio was 4 years old, Edward asked him to choose someone himself to be the target of his execution during the baptism. But do you know who Sicilio chose? Han Zhans tone was unpredictable and Song Ci felt uneasy. Song Ci thought about it seriously and asked in surprise, Could it be that he chose you? Han Zhan shook his head. I am Edwards child after all. I am not among the offerings. Knowing that Song Ci couldnt guess the answer, Han Zhan told her frankly, Sicilio chose his nanny. Song Cis eyes widened. How can... Shouldnt his nanny be someone very close to Sicilio? Han Zhan told Song Ci, Less than three months after giving birth, Jiang Shiyu faked her death and escaped from Edwards side, leaving behind a three-month-old child to follow him. Sicilio doesnt like to drink milk powder, so Edward chose a healthy and gentle nanny for him. That nanny is Sicilios closest person. After hearing Han Zhans description, Song Ci was even more puzzled by Sicilios actions. She raised her doubts. Since the nanny is the closest person to Sicilio, how can he bear toy his hands on her? Its precisely because he couldnt bear it, so he had to make a move. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci still didnt understand why Sicilio killed the nanny. He sighed. Baby Ci, you are too kind-hearted. You really cant understand why Sicilio killed the nanny? Meeting Han Zhans dark eyes, a hazy thought surfaced in Song Cis mind. Her eyes widened bit by bit as she felt that it was unbelievable. Her voice was hoarse. If he kills the person closest to him with his own hands, no one will be able to influence and threaten Sicilio. Is Sicilio cutting off his own ties? Yes. There was a reason why Edward liked Sicilio so much. He had inherited Edwards viciousness and unscrupulousness. If I and Aaron are cold people, then Sicilio is the leader of the heartless people. Han Zhans expression was veryplicated. There was admiration, disgust, and natural fear. He used one sentence to describe Sicilio Sicilio was born for darkness. He was born to be Edwards perfect sessor. Han Zhans description of Siciliopletely overturned Song Cis understanding of people. It turned out that there were really people in this world who had been born into the darkness. Morals andws were useless to them. Song Ci suddenly understood why her mother had chosen to abandon her newborn child in order to escape from Edward. It seemed that Edward and Sicilio were the same kind of peoplecold and heartless to the core. Jiang Shiyu would either die or go crazy if she stayed with such a person day and night. Song Ci felt terrified at the thought of Sicilio. Sicilio already knows about my rtionship with you. Perhaps he also guessed my rtionship with Jiang Shiyu. Song Cis pupils quivered uneasily. She asked Han Zhan, Am I in danger? Song Ci finally understood why Han Zhan would hug her uneasily after hearing Sicilios name and suddenly swear to protect her. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand with a determined gaze. He swore to her. Song Ci, you will be fine. I will protect you well. You and the child will be safe and sound. cing his head on Song Cis forehead, Han Zhan said, Moreover, Sicilio doesnt have any deep hatred for you and me. He isnt an idiot and wont attack us rashly. No matter what, I am Han Aoyus grandson and the young and outstanding entrepreneur of our country. Song Ci was slightlyforted by Han Zhans words. That made sense. My husband is Zeus Corporations boss. We are not nameless people. No matter how arrogant Sicilio was, he had to weigh the pros and cons if he wanted to touch us. Sessfully calming Song Cis emotions, Han Zhan stared at the broken shell beside Song Cis leg and slowly narrowed his eyes. There was something he didnt tell Song Ci. Although Sicilio wouldnt touch her, it didnt mean that Edward wouldnt. Once Edward discovered that Jiang Shiyu didnt die back then and had purposely faked her death to escape him, married his most trusted subordinate, and had a pair of outstanding daughters, Han Zhan was most afraid of what the jealous Edward would do. Sicilio purposely appeared and got Song Ci to pass that message to Han Zhan. He might not be threatening Han Zhan. It was also possible that he was reminding Han Zhan to be alert and protect Song Ci well, so that that old fogey Edward didnt discover her. Of course, this was very unlikely. After all, Sicilio was not a good person. After knowing about Sicilio, Song Ci couldnt even fall asleep in the afternoon. Lying in bed, Song Ci couldnt help thinking that if Sicilio hadnt been raised by Edward and instead grew up by his mothers side, he might have been apletely different person. Unable to fall asleep, Song Ci opened WeChat and told Song Fei about Sicilio. After knowing about this, Song Fei wasnt too shocked. She replied: [You guys actually met...] Song Ci was suspicious when she saw this reply. From Song Feis words, it seemed like she already knew of Sicilios existence. Song Ci asked Song Fei: [Song Fei, do you know about Sicilio?] Song Fei: Is Han Zhan by your side? Song Ci nced at Han Zhan beside her and replied: [One moment.] Song Ci poked Han Zhans shoulder. Han Zhan was not sleeping at all and was just resting with his eyes closed. Being poked by Song Ci, Han Zhan opened his eyes and looked at her silently. Song Ci said, Brother Han, I am slightly hungry. Can you grill a steak? Han Zhan was slightly shocked. Youre hungry? Song Ci had a bowl of chicken soup and half a chicken stew in the afternoon! Song Ci stuck out her tongue in embarrassment. Perhaps our child is too good at eating? Ill go make steak for you. Han Zhan lifted the nket, put on his jacket, and went downstairs to make steak for Song Ci. Only after Han Zhan left did Song Ci send a video call to Song Fei. Song Fei was practicing archery at the archery center. Her short hair was casually tied into a knot at the back of her head. As the weather warmed, Song Fei put on her wide David jacket again. She was wearing ck tight pants with a quiver tied to her thigh. Although she was skinny, when she really drew the bow, there were actually some muscles on her arms. It looked like Song Fei had trained well these few months. Song Ci asked her, Which archery hall? AK. Song Fei turned and nced at Song Ci on her cell phone. She said, Little fool, watch. This elder sister will perform an arrow piercing your heart! With that, she drew the bow to the maximum and suddenly released her fingers. The long arrow flicked on the bow, then hit the center of the target with a momentum that pierced through the clouds and rain! Beautiful! Song Ci clenched her fists in excitement. Great job, Song Fei. It has been so many years, but your shooting is still so urate! Song Fei nced at Song Ci coldly. Bow to me. Song Ci snorted. Song Fei took off her shooting equipment and walked to the resting area with her cell phone. She found an empty area and sat down. Song Fei crossed her legs on the bed and leaned back against the chair. She satzily and casually. All the men and women in the archery club stole nces at her from afar. Song Fei was the archer god of the archery club. Every arrow hit the nail on the head. Even the boss of the archery club had to call her Sister Fei. It was said that this Sister Fei was the virus specialist who had attracted the attention of the entire country recently, Song Fei. Everyone was filled with admiration and curiosity towards her. Song Fei just sat therezily and had the aura of a low-profile big boss. Song Fei told Song Ci, I indeed know of Sicilios existence, but I didnt expect our lives to intersect with his. After all, Sicilio had always lived in Italy. Song Ci had already guessed that Song Fei knew about Sicilios existence. Hearing Song Fei admit it, Song Ci still felt unhappy that her biological sister had deceived her. If you knew, why didnt you tell me? Seeing that the little fool was really angry, Song Fei could only coax her. I didnt mean to hide it from you. Song Fei opened the bottle of water and took a sip. She closed her eyes and said in a soft and slow voice, About nine years ago, I identally overheard our parents chattingte at night and found out that my mother was once involved with an Italian man and even had a child with him. Song Ci scolded Song Fei in her heart for being so unkind. She knew about this so early but didnt tell me. But Song Ci only dared to scold Song Fei in her heart. After that, Song Ci couldnt control her curiosity and asked Song Fei humbly, Then how did you find out Sicilios identity? Song Fei said, I went to check on the backgrounds of those big shots in Sicily. In the end, I found out that Edward had once been involved with a violinist and had a son who was 11 years older than us. My intuition tells me that Edwards child is our half-brother. To verify my guess, I cracked Edwards family doctorsputer and saw Sicilios DNA... Song Feipared her own DNA with Sicilios and realized that they were biological siblings. But not long after this incident was discovered, Song Fei becameatose in the earthquake. Song Fei thought that they would never be involved with Sicilio in this life. Unexpectedly, this unlucky child Song Ci only went overseas to film a movie and provoked that guy. Song Ci was dumbfounded. So... Song Fei, are yourputer skills very good? Song Fei didnt answer Song Cis question directly. Instead, she said, Song Ci, go and check on the hacker, Fox. My code name is Fox. I am going to practice archery. Song Fei hung up the phone and got up to continue practicing. I heard that there was a bastard in the police station who coveted my dog Yan. If I didnt master archery, how could I kill everyone? F*ck! Even a young police officer dared to snatch my man! Song Fei was in a bad mood. She shot through the target, threw it aside, and walked out. C After Song Fei hung up the video call, Song Ci checked up on Fox skeptically. Many discussion posts and worship posts about the hacker, Fox, appeared on her browser. The earliest post that Song Ci could find started 10 years ago. 10 years ago, Song Fei was only 12 years old! What a beast! They were both twins, but why is Song Fei so smart and Im so stupid? Only after reading a few posts did Song Ci know what position Fox had in the hackers. Song Ci deleted her browsing history, put on her slippers, and went downstairs. Han Zhan had just ced the marinated steak in the cast iron pot when he heard Song Cis footstepsing down the stairs. Are you very hungry? Itll be done in a few minutes? Song Ci walked into the kitchen, leaned against the cupboard, and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, do you know Fox? Hearing the code name Fox, Han Zhans gaze moved away from the steak in the pot and stopped on Song Cis face. Han Zhan looked inquisitively and asked Song Ci, Why are you asking this? Han Zhans series of reactions made Song Ci realize that Fox might really be very famous. Song Ci lied. A friend of mine who is writing a novel is about to write about a popr Esportspetition in the city. The male lead is a top hacker, so he went to understand the rankings of hackers worldwide. He then discovered that a hacker called Fox is very capable. I saw them discussing that Fox in the group just now. They made it sound like he was a god, so I just wanted to ask you if you know this person. I see. Han Zhan used a cooking clip to flip the steak over. The freshly fried steak was brownish brown and looked very delicious. Han Zhan threw a piece of rosemary into the pan before answering Song Cis question. Fox is a very mysterious hacker and also the president of the Little Poison Alliance. He is very good at hiding his identity and no one has been able to find out his identity all these years. About 10 years ago, under the leadership of Fox, the Little Poison Alliance broke through many firewalls on theputer and publicized their criminal evidence. Of course, these are all legends. I have never seen them before and dont know the truth. Song Ci was stunned. Is Song Fei really that awesome? However, this was not the end. Han Zhan continued. Nine years ago, Fox dug up thergest underground human trafficking organization in the world and released the information of the websites founder and all its members on the World Forum. The international police followed the information given by Fox and captured all the members of the organization at the first instance. That was Foxs most famous battle. But after that, Fox suddenly went into hiding. There was a reason why he knew so much about this person, Fox. At that time, I was not discharged from the military. I knew the boss of the Information Engineering Department. He was a senior fan of Fox. At that time, he taught us many things about Fox. At that time, there was a saying in the hacker worldA Fox isparable to a countrys security. I heard that our National Security Department had always wanted to recruit Fox, but he disappeared and no one could contact him. Realizing that her elder sister had another formidable identity, Song Ci was in a daze. The deeply affected Song Ci said, Im going to the toilet. She hurriedly left the kitchen and turned to enter the toilet on the first floor. Song Ci stared at the beautiful and charming girl in the mirror and couldnt help scolding. Song Ci, oh Song Ci, you both grew up eating white rice. Why is it that Song Feis nutrients are all absorbed into her brain, while you only have breasts and buttocks and no brains? Song Ci was puzzled. Knock knock. Han Zhans voice sounded from outside the washroom. The steak is ready. Baby Ci,e and eat quickly. Song Ci picked up her broken ss heart, washed her hands, and went to the dining room. She, who was not hungry, finished off that portion of beef under Han Zhans loving gaze of hungry wife. Han Zhan stared at the clean steak te and thought to himself, Grandpa is right. Pregnant women are indeed very gluttonous. C Song Fei, who had left behind countless legends in the underworld, drove her Hummer and parked it at the entrance when it was about to end work. She alighted from the car. Knight boots, tight jeans, and a loose ck sweater with an eye-catching white letter F. This outfit made Song Fei look wild andzy. Song Fei sat down on the hood of the Hummer. A few strands of her short hair slipped out of her cap. She narrowed her eyes and stared at the main entrance, waiting for her dog to get off work. After the civil servants got off work, they walked out in groups, nning to go home together. The moment they arrived at the entrance of the police station, they saw that beautiful woman sitting on the hood of the Hummer. One look and one could tell that she was not to be trifled with. They couldnt help whispering. Who is this? Someone who dares to sit at the entrance of our police station is quite arrogant. I think its Song Fei, the girlfriend of our forensics doctor, Dr. Yan. Ah, that virus specialist? How can she be so young? She looks to be in her twenties and also grew up eating rice like me, but why is she so outstanding? Somehow, they felt that Song Fei was up to no good. Some of the gossipy police officers didnt go home either. They got into the car, wound down the window, and looked curiously at Song Fei. They looked forward to seeing something excitingter. Song Fei had candy in her mouth. She chewed them all expressionlessly, as if she was biting the bones of some shameless woman. At 5.50pm, Dr. Yan took off his white coat, washed his hands, and walked gracefully towards the main entrance. As a former top celebrity, it had already be Yan Jiangs daily routine to infuse elegance and nobility into his bones. Even after bing a forensic doctor, Yan Jiang still had the glow of a former superstar. Yan Jiang had just walked into the courtyard, when he saw a beautiful girl waiting for him under the camphor tree. This girl was from the Inte Safety Department. Her name was Zhang Jingjing and she was said to be the boss of the Inte Surveince Bureau. Although she was young, she was very good atputer skills. It was said that she was the daughter of their boss. Yan Jiang was flustered at the sight of her and instinctively turned to change the route to get off work. The pretty girl saw Yan Jiang and hurried over. She followed behind him and said, Dr. Yan, I heard that your case has been solved. Captain Lin and the rest are going for a meal tonight. Arent you going? Yan Jiang said, No. Yan Jiang quickened his pace, wanting to get rid of this sticky candy as soon as possible. Dr. Yan, can we take a photo together? I am your fan. I even went to the venue to visit you at your previous fan meet. I even gave you a panda doll. You should have some impression of me, right? Zhang Jingjing was Yan Jiangs fan and had been his fan for three years. She was also the vice-president of Yan Jiangs official fan club. Yan Jiang stopped in his tracks and looked down at Zhang Jingjing coldly. He told Zhang Jingjing sternly, Captain Zhang, thank you for your many years of love, but I have already retired from the entertainment circle. The announcement is still clearly on the headlines of my Weibo. I am now a forensic doctor and I am a civil servant. I am no longer a celebrity who earns money from fans. Captain Zhang, I have no obligation to take a photo with you or to be entangled with you. Zhang Jingjings expression changed slightly as she turned pale. Yan Jiang didnt soften his stance at all. He maintained hisposure and warned Zhang Jingjing. Also, I have a fiance. After work, Yan Jiang obediently put on his engagement ring on his left hand. He raised his left hand, showed his ring, and said to Zhang Jingjing, Captain Zhang, dont text me again in the future. My fiance will misunderstand. With that, Yan Jiang turned and left. Zhang Jingjing jogged behind him. Seeing that Yan Jiang was getting further and further away, Zhang Jingjings temper rose. She couldnt help but ask him loudly, Yan Jiang, are you really letting us down by leaving the entertainment circle for that woman and abandoning us fans? You really disappoint us fans! Yan Jiangs eyes suddenly turned cold. He was about to say something when a round of apuse sounded from behind. Marvelous! Marvelous! Yan Jiang was very familiar with this familiar, cold, mocking voice. Yan Jiang turned around in surprise and saw Song Fei jump off her Hummer. She walked leisurely to Yan Jiangs side and nced at him nonchntly. Useless. You dont even know how to resist when youre being pestered? Yan Jiang said, I was about to resist... Tsk. Song Fei stood in front of Yan Jiang. She turned the brim of her baseball cap to the side of her head and looked up at the arrogant Zhang Jingjing standing on the stairs. Song Fei lifted her chin and asked, You are Zhang Jingjing? Zhang Jingjing stared at her warily and remained silent. She had already recognized Song Fei and was still rather wary of this talented girl, who had be a member of the Virus Research Institute at such a young age. Song Fei sneered. Are you a fan of our Dr. Yan? Zhang Jingjing nodded confidently and proudly. Yes! Ive been his fan for three years. Song Fei smiled mockingly. Are you a fan of his character? Or are you a fan who wants to sleep with his body? Im sorry, Captain Zhang. Our Dr. Yan doesnt sleep with fans. Her words hit the nail on the head, causing Zhang Jingjing to bleed profusely. Zhang Jingjings face was red with embarrassment. Dont nder me. I dont have such thoughts! Ha... Three days ago, who was the one who identally sent his sexy photo to our Dr. Yans cell phone and pretended to send it wrongly to apologize? Who was the one who got drunkst night and asked the bar owner to call our Dr. Yans cell phone so that he could fetch you? Song Feis words stunned those colleagues who had yet to drive away. So Zhang Jingjing is seducing Yan Jiang! Doesnt she know that Yan Jiang has a girlfriend? Zhang Jingjing was so embarrassed that her face was red. Realizing that everyone was looking at her, Zhang Jingjing just wanted to find a hole to hide in. She was about to cry, when she saw Yan Jiang standing behind Song Fei without any intention of speaking up for her. Zhang Jingjing suddenly felt angry. How could he ignore his own fans? Zhang Jingjing was also a girl who had been pampered by her family. She was enraged by Song Feis public humiliation and spoke without thinking. Song Fei, I liked him for three years after all. What about you? The moment you woke up, you caused Yan Jiang to quit the industry and even abducted him to a dangerous ce like Africa! Do you think you are so great just because you are a virus expert? You are not worthy of Yan Jiang at all! This was a poisonous nder! Song Fei was here today to crush the mistress. Hearing this, she pursed her lips, stared at Zhang Jingjings face, and suddenly said, You are the vice-captain of the Inte Surveince Bureau? Yes! She was only 27 years old and was already the vice-captain of the Inte Surveince Bureau. This was not only because of her father, but also because she was aputer expert. Under her supervision, there were fewer cyber crimes in Wangdong City these few years. Song Fei sneered. Is being the vice-captain very awesome? Zhang Jingjing was speechless. Song Fei threw a bait at Zhang Jingjing and said, In order to prove that I am very outstanding and worthy of your idol, lets have apetition. Zhang Jingjing frowned. Yan Jiang guessed what Song Fei wanted to do. He hurriedly grabbed her arm and told her in a low voice. Ah Fei, dont be rash. Although this Zhang Jingjing is brainless, she is still quite capable in terms ofputer skills. In Yan Jiangs eyes, Song Fei was just a smart girl, a member of the Virus Research Institute, and Fu Hanshens disciple. As for a hacker expert? Yan Jiang didnt even dare to think in that direction. Its okay. Song Fei patted Yan Jiangs hand. She walked over to Zhang Jingjing and stood two meters away from her. Song Fei unwrapped the candy wrapper and said casually, How about this? Didnt a senior managementpany expose a case of an underage adoptive daughter some time ago? I remember that the culprit in that case seemed to have used the Inte to send illegal businesses and became that youngdys adoptive father. Lets have apetition to see who can find that illegal website hidden in the dark web in the shortest time possible. Hearing this, Zhang Jingjing was overjoyed. She smiled confidently and pretended to remind Song Fei. Song Fei, I am the vice-captain of the Inte Surveince Bureau. Myputer skills are among the top in our city. Are you sure you want topete with me? In Zhang Jingjings opinion, Song Fei was courting death. Song Fei yed with the candy with the tip of her tongue and nodded nonchntly. Yes. As she spoke, she even took out her cell phone to y. Zhang Jingjing started to dig holes for Song Fei. What if you lose? Song Fei said, If I lose, I will break up with Yan Jiang and give you a chance to woo him. As for whether you can woo him, that will depend on your capabilities. Yan Jiang was stunned. Song Fei, what do you take me for?! Yan Jiang was enraged. He grabbed Song Feis arm and was about to leave. Song Fei cupped Yan Jiangs face and leaned over to kiss him. Yan Jiang... Yan Jiang was very happy to be kissed by his girlfriend in public. All the spikes on his body became docile. Dont worry, I wont give you away. Song Fei patted Yan Jiangs chest, pointed at Zhang Jingjing, and said, But if you lose, you will immediately resign from your position as the vice-captain of the Inte Surveince Bureau! And promise never to appear in front of Yan Jiang and me again. Zhang Jingjing agreed without hesitation. Alright! Deal! ong Fei tossed her cell phone aside and smiled mockingly. Theres a recording as evidence. Zhang Jingjing, dont cry if you lose! Zhang Jingjings eyes shed. Song Feis strategizing expression made Zhang Jingjing suspicious. What makes her so confident? Could it be that Song Fei also hasputer skills? I dont believe it! This was real life, not a novel! Song Fei was already a member of the Virus Research Institute. How could she be a hacker expert? Does she really think that this is a drama? Thinking of this, Zhang Jingjing was filled with confidence again. Alright, letspete. I wont lose. Well see... C It was already dark. Wangdong City Public Security Bureaus Inte Surveince Bureaus office was exceptionally lively tonight. All the police officers who had not knocked off yet were standing in a circle. In the middle of the circle were twopatibleputers with two women sitting side by side in front of them. The girl on the left had short hair and a cold, unruly gaze. The woman on the right was wearing a police uniform and looked very arrogant. The captain of the Inte Surveince Bureau team, Luo Wensheng, was holding a second watch. He counted to three, two to one, and pressed the second watch. The moment he pressed the second watch, two pairs of fair handsnded on the ck keyboard at the same time. Their fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard, so fast that it was dazzling. If this hand speed was used in eSports, it would definitely crush all yers. Song Fei used the shortest time possible to write a programming code and threw it into the sea ofworks. This programming was very cunning and smart. It would track down any clues and help Song Fei catch the guilty head hidden under the iceberg. Yan Jiang stood behind Song Fei and stared at the shingputer screen in a daze. Why is Ah Fei proficient inputer technology? She clearly didnt learn it... Luo Wensheng stood beside Yan Jiang. He stared at his subordinate for a while, before shifting his gaze to Song Fei. Staring at Song Feis dancing hands on the keyboard, Luo Wensheng raised his brows in surprise. Perhaps outsiders might not be able to tell, but as an expert, Luo Wensheng could easily tell that Song Feis hand speed was slightly faster than Zhang Jingjings! Moreover, why did the tracking program she wrote look so much like... Thinking of a long-lost guru, Luo Wenshengs expression changed. She had actually seeded in coding Foxs Vanishing Step! That year, Fox had used the tracking programming of the Shadowstep to capture thergest undergroundwork in the world. He had also sessfully broken through the other partys firewall and leaked the websites founder and member information, allowing the international police to capture the criminal in one fell swoop! Who is this girl? What is her rtionship with Fox? Chapter 213: Old Master is the Most Powerful Boss

Chapter 213: Old Master is the Most Powerful Boss

Inside the house, Han Zhan remained motionless, his expression unreadable. Outside the house, Song Ci was possessed and started improvising. She crossed her arms and mocked him arrogantly. Han Zhenhua! Open the door! You have the guts to look for a mistress, yet you dont have the guts to open the door? Han Zhan could only open the door and stare at Song Ci with a dark expression. Song Ci was in the midst of her performance, when the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. A gust of water vapour rushed towards Song Ci. Song Ci shut her mouth and looked up to see Han Zhan, who had just taken a shower and was still dripping with water. Staring at the sexy old man in front of her, Song Ci smiled so widely that her eyes turned into crescents. She called out softly in a seductive voice, Zhenhua, let me in. Han Zhenhua grabbed Song Cis arm and pulled her into the house. Closing the door, Han Zhan said fiercely, Shut up. Youre not allowed to call me by this name in the future! Song Ci hurriedly zipped her mouth. Okay, I wont call you that anymore. Song Ci, who promised not to call him by his name again, changed Han Zhans contact number from Han Sanpang to Han Zhenhua that night. Song Ci had been happy for a few days because of this name. She took the opportunity to call Han Zhan Zhenhua in private. It was alreadyte at night when Han Zhan returned home from work. As the vi was located in a rather remote area, when Han Zhan worked overtime untilte at night, the driver had to stay upte too. The road was winding and Song Ci was worried that it would be dangerous on the way home. She couldnt sleep peacefully without waiting for Han Zhan toe home every night. That night, Han Zhan alighted from the car. Seeing that the driver was also tired, he said, Ah Song, stay on the first floor tonight and dont go back. Ah Song saw that it was already past midnight. If he drove back now, it would be beyond 1am by the time he reached home. Ah Song nodded. Sorry for disturbing Madam and Old Master for the night then. Han Zhan walked in front and Ah Song followed behind. The two of them entered the house one after another. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was still awake and was worried that she would call him Zhenhua in front of his subordinate. In the end, he saw Song Ci quickly put down her book, cover her mouth, and rush to the toilet. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. He understood that Song Ci might be having morning sickness. He threw down his suit jacket and followed Song Ci into the toilet. Song Ci closed the door. As Han Zhan approached the toilet door, he heard Song Ci vomiting violently inside. Han Zhan opened the door and saw Song Ci kneeling by the toilet bowl. After vomiting, her eyes were moist and red. This was the first time Song Ci vomited since she was pregnant and she couldnt stop. Han Zhans heart ached slightly for her. Are you alright? Song Ci nodded. Kind of. Let me get you a ss of water. Han Zhan poured cold water for Song Ci to rinse her mouth and half a cup of warm lemon water for her. After drinking the lemon water, Song Ci felt slightly better. Worried that she would vomit again, Song Ci hurriedly went upstairs andid down on the bed. Han Zhan quickly washed up. When he came to the bed, Song Ci was already asleep. Only then did Han Zhan fall asleep in peace. However, yesterdays morning sickness was just a warning. The next morning, Song Ci started vomiting profusely. How badly did she vomit? She vomited almost every 10 minutes or so. Even if she didnt eat or drink, she couldnt help it. Han Aoyu thought of a way and prepared some light dishes for her. Song Ci used to love pickled peppers and carrots, so Han Aoyu brewed another jar for her. Song Ci ate two pieces and vomited after a while. Han Zhan returned home and saw Song Ci lying sickly on the sofa with a clean dustbin by her feet. Only then did he know that Song Ci had vomited dozens of times today. Is this normal? It was the first time Han Zhan was a father, and he turned to look at Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu thought for a moment and said, Its not normal. When your mother and grandmother were pregnant, they only vomited about 10 times a day at the most. Unlike that Song Lass, who vomited yellow water the moment she did. Han Zhan was worried and specially stayed at home the next morning. He called an old obstetrician over. It was an elegant olddy. It was said that Han Zhan was delivered by this olddy. Half an hour after the olddy arrived at the Han Family residence, Song Ci vomited three times. She couldnt stop vomiting each time. Seeing this, the olddy said to Han Aoyu, Lass Songs condition is called severe pregnancy vomiting. If it doesnt go well, it will mess up her electrolytes and cause malnutrition. You guys can observe for two days. If she still vomits like this, take her to the hospital to replenish her nutrients and electrolytes. Han Aoyu didnt understand either. He asked, Didnt you say that pregnant women cant take medicine? Old Han, dont worry. This kind of treatment wont affect the fetus. My granddaughter was also in this conditionst year when she got pregnant. She went to the hospital for a few days and recovered very quickly. Didnt she just give birth to a girl two months ago? The child is very healthy now. Hearing this, Han Aoyu was relieved. Han Zhan had a charity speech at Shunchen tomorrow. The itinerary that he had already decided on couldnt be changed. The next day, he stayed at home with Song Ci for half a day. After lunch, Han Zhan boarded a private ne to Shunchen. On the ne, Han Zhan asked his assistant, What should I do if the pregnantdy vomits especially violently? Is there any way to reduce her morning sickness? The male assistant, who was still single, was stunned. He said awkwardly, Im not sure either. When my mother was pregnant with me, I heard that she ate very well. Oh yes, isnt CEO Lis wife pregnant? Mr. Han, you can ask him. Han Zhan looked slightly displeased. Ive asked. Li Lis Su Beibei was the legendary woman who was as rxed asying eggs when she was pregnant. She was truly capable of eating and drinking. She had gained more than 10 pounds, when the fetus was less than six months old. Han Zhans heart ached especially at the thought that his Baby Ci was losing weight everyday and didnt have much meat on her face. After Han Zhannded at Shunchen, he had lunch with the organizer. There was a charity speech at 2pm. After the speech, Han Zhan sat below the stage and took out his cell phone. He saw that Li Li had shared a Weibo link with him. There was a shocking headline on the link: [Top socialite Song Ci is suspected to be pregnant. She went to the hospital alone to protect the baby but nobody saw her husband? It seems like its not easy to be a wealthydy...] Han Zhan was speechless. His first reaction when he saw this headline was: Song Ci is hospitalized? His second reaction was: Bullshit! Reporters loved to spread rumors. Han Zhan opened the link and saw that the news reporter was from the New Daily News. He first made a mental note about the other party, before opening the content and reading it seriously. It turned out that Song Ci had gone to the hospital for treatment this afternoon. Only Long Yu and Han Aoyu were there with her. The reporters didnt manage to capture Han Zhans figure and started spreading rumors that Song Ci and Han Zhans marriage had changed, and that it was not easy to be a richdy. The big boss on stage was still giving his speech usibly, while Han Zhan was posting on Weibo with narrowed eyes. A few secondster, Han Han Han Han Zhan posted on Weibo. Han Han Han Han Han Zhan V: [A brain is a good thing. Dont just leave it there and not use it. As a media person, you should have your own justification for your words. Who gave you the privilege to start rumors and create trouble? Suing @ New Daily News.] Han Zhan really meant it when he said sue them. Within a few minutes, Zeus Corporations official Weibo ount posted a screenshot of a document. On the screenshot was Zeus Corporations legal department suing the New Daily newspaper for discrediting Han Zhan and his wife, and for damaging their reputation. As soon as Han Zhan posted on Weibo, thepany immediately released the rights document. This efficiency was astonishing. After Han Zhan saw this document, he was very satisfied with his subordinates from the legal department and decided to increase their sry. Ever since Big Boss Hans identity was exposed, waves of Big Boss Hans fans appeared on Weibo. Seeing this, all the fans gloated and leftments under Han Zhans Weibo: First post: [A moment of pleasure in spreading rumors, followed by a crematorium. New Daily News, deserves it!] Second post: [My CEO Han is even more capable!] Third post: [Congrattions, CEO Han, youre going to be a father. Shouldnt you give red packets?] Fourth post: [New Daily News: Who am I? Where am I? Why am I being sued?] As the other party involved, Song Ci was also looking at the melon on Weibo on her cell phone. After reading it, she just wanted to say that paparazzi were really everywhere. She had just been hospitalized today and the reporters already knew about it. Even a dogs nose wasnt so sharp. Han Aoyu nned to apany Song Ci at the hospital and return at night. Seeing that Song Ci was looking at Weibo, Han Aoyu also put on his reading sses and opened Weibo to look. It had been many days since hest looked at Weibo, as he had recently fallen in love with TikTok. Opening his Weibo, Han Aoyu saw his grandson Han Zhans post an hour ago. The New Daily had already deleted the scandalous Weibo post. Only through screenshots of others did Han Aoyu understand what had happened. Old Master was rather angry. No, I cant let others continue misunderstanding him. I have to exin. As a result, Old Master turned on his keyboard and wrote word by word: [The unscrupulous media is spreading rumors. My granddaughter-inw is hospitalized, but there is someone to apany her. Han Zhan went on a work trip and couldnte. I personally sent Song Lass to the hospital and am still apanying her now. Please remove the word alone @ New Daily.] After posting on Weibo, Old Master still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He took a photo of himself ring at the camera, took a photo of Song Ci, and posted it on Weibo. Song Ci didnt know what Grandpa had done behind her back. By the time she scrolled to his Weibo ount, it had already exploded. That was because someone recognized Han Aoyu after seeing his selfie! Due to Han Aoyu tagging the new daily newspaper and admitting that he was Han Zhans grandfather, his Weibo post was quickly discovered by others. More and more peoplemented on it and gradually attracted the attention of some military enthusiasts. Those who frequently watched military documentaries were all familiar with Han Aoyus face. Although this old man had retired for many years, his iron-blooded legend was everywhere in the martial world! After recognizing Han Aoyu, the little guys immediately screamed on Han Aoyus Weibo. Brother Ye: [Ahhh! Old Master! Is it Old Master Han? Oh my god! I can actually see Old Master Hans Weibo ount in my lifetime. Oh my god, I actually left a message for Old Master Han.] The world is big but my heart is the greatest: [Oh my, Old Master, you actually know how to use Weibo?] Green vegetable: [Worship! This is the most powerful person!] Thesements sessfully attracted the attention of the crowd. Everyone was asking who Old Master Han was. Those military fans were not willing to exin who Old Master Han was and only asked them to search for Han Aoyu on Baidu. Theizens searched for Han Aoyu. After that, their hearts were racing. Coke [... This is a real big boss.] Yaoyao: [What a good life Song Ci has. Her elder sister is a big boss, husband is a big boss, and grandfather is the most powerful big boss!] Synchronized Monarch: [Song Ci is the female protagonist who is being pampered by all!] Sophie Maso: [Only someone like Han Zhan can be considered the true son of a general. Looking at Han Zhan, I think of XX. After all, real generals are usually low-key, humble, and cultured people.] Han Aoyus alias had already been taken off, but he didnt know about it and he was still ying TikTok, asionallyughing happily. Song Ci thought for a moment and decided not to remind Han Aoyu. Forget it, as long as the old man is happy. C Du Xueyan had been rehearsing in the dance studio recently. As her vocal cords were about to undergo surgery, thepany decided to hold a farewell concert for her before she was admitted to the hospital. This concert was thest one in Du Xueyans singing career. Both thepany and Du Xueyan valued this concert very much. In order to fully disy her most perfect and amazing self on stage, Du Xueyan had been practicing her dance in the dance studio these few days. She was hardworking and professional. Gu Shengyao suddenly pushed open the door and called out to Du Xueyan. Xueyan, all the costumes for the concert have been sent over. Go and try them on. Okay. Du Xueyan followed Gu Shengyao to the fashion stylist. On the way, Gu Shengyao asked her, Did you see Weibo today? Du Xueyan had been practicing her dance since she woke up in the morning and didnt have the time to look at Weibo. Whats the matter? What scandal is it again? There seemed to be big news on Weibo everyday. Gu Shengyao shook his head. Song Ci is pregnant. Du Xueyan would find out about this sooner orter, so Gu Shengyao didnt hide it from her. Du Xueyan stopped, acknowledged and continued walking. Gu Shengyaos gaze was very deep. He looked at Du Xueyan and asked, What do you think? Du Xueyan nced at Gu Shengyao and suddenly said, You purposely told me this to see me lose all hope and give uppletely, right? Gu Shengyao nodded calmly. Yes. Du Xueyan was slightly speechless. Before pushing open the door to enter the changing room, Du Xueyan suddenly turned around and said to Gu Shengyao, Gu Shengyao, dont worry. I wont mess around. Han Zhan will never turn back. Even if I want to turn back and take the initiative to kiss him shamelessly, he wont ept me. Han Zhan was the most qualified ex. Gu Shengyao was slightly surprised. In this world, there were countless men who coveted Du Xueyan. She was a girl, a siren, a charm that men couldnt resist. Can he really reject you? Why dont I believe it? Du Xueyan suddenly pulled Gu Shengyao into the house. Du Xueyan pressed Gu Shengyao against the wall. Du Xueyan stood on tiptoe, leaned her head close to Gu Shengyaos face, and bit his earlobe. Gu Shengyaos reaction was very obvious and his eyes darkened. He was about to reach out to hug Du Xueyan, when she pushed him away heartlessly. Du Xueyan took a step back and looked at Gu Shengyao coldly. She said, Look, you will be infatuated with me, but he wont. When he looks at me, his eyes are upright and cold, like hes looking at a rock by the road. Gu Shengyaoposed himself and remained silent. Du Xueyan turned on the lights in the changing room and turned to try on her clothes. At this moment, Gu Shengyao suddenly said in a hoarse voice, If your mother didnt urgently need money to get a kidney transnt back then, Xueyan, would you still choose toe with me? Du Xueyan stopped in her tracks. She didnt turn back or answer Gu Shengyaos question directly. Instead, she said evasively, There are no ifs. Those things had already happened and those choices had already been made. There was no need to discuss ifs. Du Xueyan reached out to take off a gown from the hanger. She took off her dance uniform in front of Gu Shengyao. Du Xueyan had just put on the gown when Gu Shengyao walked over, bent over, and helped her zip up her back. When the zipper sounded, Du Xueyan heard Gu Shengyao say from behind, Xueyan, did you know that Han Zhans grandfather is Han Aoyu? Du Xueyan asked in a daze, Han Aoyu? Is his identity very special? The image of Han Zhans grandfather shed across Du Xueyans mind. Gu Shengyao exined Han Aoyus identity to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan was slightly stunned when she heard it. She said nothing. Gu Shengyao suddenly hugged her waist, rested his chin on Du Xueyans shoulder, and said seductively in her ear, Xueyan, you two have been in love for so many years, but he has never confessed his family background to you. Even when your mother was so ill, he never helped you... Xueyan, his love for you is just so-so. Du Xueyan was trembling all over. Han Aoyu... She vaguely remembered that Han Zhan had also mentioned Han Aoyu to her before. About nine years ago, Han Zhans grandmother had passed away and he had applied for leave from the military to attend his grandmothers funeral. After the funeral, Han Zhan had to rush back to the military. He boarded a ne and hurried to Wangdong City to meet Du Xueyan. Upon seeing her, Han Zhan hugged her tightly and said in a choked voice, Xueyan, I dont have parents. I was raised by my grandfather and grandmother. Now, I dont even have a grandmother anymore. Du Xueyan remembered that this was her answer to Han Zhan. She said, Han Zhan, you still have me. I will dote on you. Han Zhan only stayed in Wangdong City for half an hour and was about to take the ne to the southwest. Before leaving, he suddenly said to Du Xueyan, Xueyan, my grandfather is Han Aoyu. Hes quite capable. Ill bring you to meet him the next time Ie back. Bringing Du Xueyan to meet Grandpa was to bring his wife home. At that time, Du Xueyan was also looking forward to it, but she didnt expect that the next time they met, Han Zhan had broken his fingers. Du Xueyan had also seen Han Zhans grandfather in the hospital ward. His grandfather was sitting on a chair in an ordinary grey shirt and loose pants. His head was lowered and his eyes were bloodshot. Perhaps he had received the news that his grandson was injured and was very anxious. Without even changing his clothes, he took a high-speed train from Shunchen City to Wangdong City. When Du Xueyan saw Han Aoyu, he was still wearing a pair of yellow rubber shoes with mud on them. Du Xueyans mother was diagnosed with uremia in 2008 and had to undergo kidney dialysis regrly. Du Xueyan remembered very clearly that uremia was not considered a major disease at that time. It was not included in medical insurance and was only epted by the country in 2013. After so many years of treating her mother, she had spent all her savings on her. In 2012, Du Xueyans mothers health deteriorated and she faced the danger of dying if she didnt get a kidney transnt. A kidney transnt required a lot of money. When Du Xueyan saw Han Zhans grandfathers simple peasant outfit in the hospital, her heart turned cold. I need money, a huge sum of money! I have to be sessful and earn more money to make my life better Meanwhile, Han Zhan, who had lost his fingers, couldnt give me everything I needed! Chapter 213: Old Master is the Most Powerful Boss

Chapter 213: Old Master is the Most Powerful Boss

Inside the house, Han Zhan remained motionless, his expression unreadable. Outside the house, Song Ci was possessed and started improvising. She crossed her arms and mocked him arrogantly. Han Zhenhua! Open the door! You have the guts to look for a mistress, yet you dont have the guts to open the door? Han Zhan could only open the door and stare at Song Ci with a dark expression. Song Ci was in the midst of her performance, when the door was suddenly pulled open from the inside. A gust of water vapour rushed towards Song Ci. Song Ci shut her mouth and looked up to see Han Zhan, who had just taken a shower and was still dripping with water. Staring at the sexy old man in front of her, Song Ci smiled so widely that her eyes turned into crescents. She called out softly in a seductive voice, Zhenhua, let me in. Han Zhenhua grabbed Song Cis arm and pulled her into the house. Closing the door, Han Zhan said fiercely, Shut up. Youre not allowed to call me by this name in the future! Song Ci hurriedly zipped her mouth. Okay, I wont call you that anymore. Song Ci, who promised not to call him by his name again, changed Han Zhans contact number from Han Sanpang to Han Zhenhua that night. Song Ci had been happy for a few days because of this name. She took the opportunity to call Han Zhan Zhenhua in private. It was alreadyte at night when Han Zhan returned home from work. As the vi was located in a rather remote area, when Han Zhan worked overtime untilte at night, the driver had to stay upte too. The road was winding and Song Ci was worried that it would be dangerous on the way home. She couldnt sleep peacefully without waiting for Han Zhan toe home every night. That night, Han Zhan alighted from the car. Seeing that the driver was also tired, he said, Ah Song, stay on the first floor tonight and dont go back. Ah Song saw that it was already past midnight. If he drove back now, it would be beyond 1am by the time he reached home. Ah Song nodded. Sorry for disturbing Madam and Old Master for the night then. Han Zhan walked in front and Ah Song followed behind. The two of them entered the house one after another. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was still awake and was worried that she would call him Zhenhua in front of his subordinate. In the end, he saw Song Ci quickly put down her book, cover her mouth, and rush to the toilet. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. He understood that Song Ci might be having morning sickness. He threw down his suit jacket and followed Song Ci into the toilet. Song Ci closed the door. As Han Zhan approached the toilet door, he heard Song Ci vomiting violently inside. Han Zhan opened the door and saw Song Ci kneeling by the toilet bowl. After vomiting, her eyes were moist and red. This was the first time Song Ci vomited since she was pregnant and she couldnt stop. Han Zhans heart ached slightly for her. Are you alright? Song Ci nodded. Kind of. Let me get you a ss of water. Han Zhan poured cold water for Song Ci to rinse her mouth and half a cup of warm lemon water for her. After drinking the lemon water, Song Ci felt slightly better. Worried that she would vomit again, Song Ci hurriedly went upstairs andid down on the bed. Han Zhan quickly washed up. When he came to the bed, Song Ci was already asleep. Only then did Han Zhan fall asleep in peace. However, yesterdays morning sickness was just a warning. The next morning, Song Ci started vomiting profusely. How badly did she vomit? She vomited almost every 10 minutes or so. Even if she didnt eat or drink, she couldnt help it. Han Aoyu thought of a way and prepared some light dishes for her. Song Ci used to love pickled peppers and carrots, so Han Aoyu brewed another jar for her. Song Ci ate two pieces and vomited after a while. Han Zhan returned home and saw Song Ci lying sickly on the sofa with a clean dustbin by her feet. Only then did he know that Song Ci had vomited dozens of times today. Is this normal? It was the first time Han Zhan was a father, and he turned to look at Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu thought for a moment and said, Its not normal. When your mother and grandmother were pregnant, they only vomited about 10 times a day at the most. Unlike that Song Lass, who vomited yellow water the moment she did. Han Zhan was worried and specially stayed at home the next morning. He called an old obstetrician over. It was an elegant olddy. It was said that Han Zhan was delivered by this olddy. Half an hour after the olddy arrived at the Han Family residence, Song Ci vomited three times. She couldnt stop vomiting each time. Seeing this, the olddy said to Han Aoyu, Lass Songs condition is called severe pregnancy vomiting. If it doesnt go well, it will mess up her electrolytes and cause malnutrition. You guys can observe for two days. If she still vomits like this, take her to the hospital to replenish her nutrients and electrolytes. Han Aoyu didnt understand either. He asked, Didnt you say that pregnant women cant take medicine? Old Han, dont worry. This kind of treatment wont affect the fetus. My granddaughter was also in this conditionst year when she got pregnant. She went to the hospital for a few days and recovered very quickly. Didnt she just give birth to a girl two months ago? The child is very healthy now. Hearing this, Han Aoyu was relieved. Han Zhan had a charity speech at Shunchen tomorrow. The itinerary that he had already decided on couldnt be changed. The next day, he stayed at home with Song Ci for half a day. After lunch, Han Zhan boarded a private ne to Shunchen. On the ne, Han Zhan asked his assistant, What should I do if the pregnantdy vomits especially violently? Is there any way to reduce her morning sickness? The male assistant, who was still single, was stunned. He said awkwardly, Im not sure either. When my mother was pregnant with me, I heard that she ate very well. Oh yes, isnt CEO Lis wife pregnant? Mr. Han, you can ask him. Han Zhan looked slightly displeased. Ive asked. Li Lis Su Beibei was the legendary woman who was as rxed asying eggs when she was pregnant. She was truly capable of eating and drinking. She had gained more than 10 pounds, when the fetus was less than six months old. Han Zhans heart ached especially at the thought that his Baby Ci was losing weight everyday and didnt have much meat on her face. After Han Zhannded at Shunchen, he had lunch with the organizer. There was a charity speech at 2pm. After the speech, Han Zhan sat below the stage and took out his cell phone. He saw that Li Li had shared a Weibo link with him. There was a shocking headline on the link: [Top socialite Song Ci is suspected to be pregnant. She went to the hospital alone to protect the baby but nobody saw her husband? It seems like its not easy to be a wealthydy...] Han Zhan was speechless. His first reaction when he saw this headline was: Song Ci is hospitalized? His second reaction was: Bullshit! Reporters loved to spread rumors. Han Zhan opened the link and saw that the news reporter was from the New Daily News. He first made a mental note about the other party, before opening the content and reading it seriously. It turned out that Song Ci had gone to the hospital for treatment this afternoon. Only Long Yu and Han Aoyu were there with her. The reporters didnt manage to capture Han Zhans figure and started spreading rumors that Song Ci and Han Zhans marriage had changed, and that it was not easy to be a richdy. The big boss on stage was still giving his speech usibly, while Han Zhan was posting on Weibo with narrowed eyes. A few secondster, Han Han Han Han Zhan posted on Weibo. Han Han Han Han Han Zhan V: [A brain is a good thing. Dont just leave it there and not use it. As a media person, you should have your own justification for your words. Who gave you the privilege to start rumors and create trouble? Suing @ New Daily News.] Han Zhan really meant it when he said sue them. Within a few minutes, Zeus Corporations official Weibo ount posted a screenshot of a document. On the screenshot was Zeus Corporations legal department suing the New Daily newspaper for discrediting Han Zhan and his wife, and for damaging their reputation. As soon as Han Zhan posted on Weibo, thepany immediately released the rights document. This efficiency was astonishing. After Han Zhan saw this document, he was very satisfied with his subordinates from the legal department and decided to increase their sry. Ever since Big Boss Hans identity was exposed, waves of Big Boss Hans fans appeared on Weibo. Seeing this, all the fans gloated and leftments under Han Zhans Weibo: First post: [A moment of pleasure in spreading rumors, followed by a crematorium. New Daily News, deserves it!] Second post: [My CEO Han is even more capable!] Third post: [Congrattions, CEO Han, youre going to be a father. Shouldnt you give red packets?] Fourth post: [New Daily News: Who am I? Where am I? Why am I being sued?] As the other party involved, Song Ci was also looking at the melon on Weibo on her cell phone. After reading it, she just wanted to say that paparazzi were really everywhere. She had just been hospitalized today and the reporters already knew about it. Even a dogs nose wasnt so sharp. Han Aoyu nned to apany Song Ci at the hospital and return at night. Seeing that Song Ci was looking at Weibo, Han Aoyu also put on his reading sses and opened Weibo to look. It had been many days since hest looked at Weibo, as he had recently fallen in love with TikTok. Opening his Weibo, Han Aoyu saw his grandson Han Zhans post an hour ago. The New Daily had already deleted the scandalous Weibo post. Only through screenshots of others did Han Aoyu understand what had happened. Old Master was rather angry. No, I cant let others continue misunderstanding him. I have to exin. As a result, Old Master turned on his keyboard and wrote word by word: [The unscrupulous media is spreading rumors. My granddaughter-inw is hospitalized, but there is someone to apany her. Han Zhan went on a work trip and couldnte. I personally sent Song Lass to the hospital and am still apanying her now. Please remove the word alone @ New Daily.] After posting on Weibo, Old Master still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He took a photo of himself ring at the camera, took a photo of Song Ci, and posted it on Weibo. Song Ci didnt know what Grandpa had done behind her back. By the time she scrolled to his Weibo ount, it had already exploded. That was because someone recognized Han Aoyu after seeing his selfie! Due to Han Aoyu tagging the new daily newspaper and admitting that he was Han Zhans grandfather, his Weibo post was quickly discovered by others. More and more peoplemented on it and gradually attracted the attention of some military enthusiasts. Those who frequently watched military documentaries were all familiar with Han Aoyus face. Although this old man had retired for many years, his iron-blooded legend was everywhere in the martial world! After recognizing Han Aoyu, the little guys immediately screamed on Han Aoyus Weibo. Brother Ye: [Ahhh! Old Master! Is it Old Master Han? Oh my god! I can actually see Old Master Hans Weibo ount in my lifetime. Oh my god, I actually left a message for Old Master Han.] The world is big but my heart is the greatest: [Oh my, Old Master, you actually know how to use Weibo?] Green vegetable: [Worship! This is the most powerful person!] Thesements sessfully attracted the attention of the crowd. Everyone was asking who Old Master Han was. Those military fans were not willing to exin who Old Master Han was and only asked them to search for Han Aoyu on Baidu. Theizens searched for Han Aoyu. After that, their hearts were racing. Coke [... This is a real big boss.] Yaoyao: [What a good life Song Ci has. Her elder sister is a big boss, husband is a big boss, and grandfather is the most powerful big boss!] Synchronized Monarch: [Song Ci is the female protagonist who is being pampered by all!] Sophie Maso: [Only someone like Han Zhan can be considered the true son of a general. Looking at Han Zhan, I think of XX. After all, real generals are usually low-key, humble, and cultured people.] Han Aoyus alias had already been taken off, but he didnt know about it and he was still ying TikTok, asionallyughing happily. Song Ci thought for a moment and decided not to remind Han Aoyu. Forget it, as long as the old man is happy. C Du Xueyan had been rehearsing in the dance studio recently. As her vocal cords were about to undergo surgery, thepany decided to hold a farewell concert for her before she was admitted to the hospital. This concert was thest one in Du Xueyans singing career. Both thepany and Du Xueyan valued this concert very much. In order to fully disy her most perfect and amazing self on stage, Du Xueyan had been practicing her dance in the dance studio these few days. She was hardworking and professional. Gu Shengyao suddenly pushed open the door and called out to Du Xueyan. Xueyan, all the costumes for the concert have been sent over. Go and try them on. Okay. Du Xueyan followed Gu Shengyao to the fashion stylist. On the way, Gu Shengyao asked her, Did you see Weibo today? Du Xueyan had been practicing her dance since she woke up in the morning and didnt have the time to look at Weibo. Whats the matter? What scandal is it again? There seemed to be big news on Weibo everyday. Gu Shengyao shook his head. Song Ci is pregnant. Du Xueyan would find out about this sooner orter, so Gu Shengyao didnt hide it from her. Du Xueyan stopped, acknowledged and continued walking. Gu Shengyaos gaze was very deep. He looked at Du Xueyan and asked, What do you think? Du Xueyan nced at Gu Shengyao and suddenly said, You purposely told me this to see me lose all hope and give uppletely, right? Gu Shengyao nodded calmly. Yes. Du Xueyan was slightly speechless. Before pushing open the door to enter the changing room, Du Xueyan suddenly turned around and said to Gu Shengyao, Gu Shengyao, dont worry. I wont mess around. Han Zhan will never turn back. Even if I want to turn back and take the initiative to kiss him shamelessly, he wont ept me. Han Zhan was the most qualified ex. Gu Shengyao was slightly surprised. In this world, there were countless men who coveted Du Xueyan. She was a girl, a siren, a charm that men couldnt resist. Can he really reject you? Why dont I believe it? Du Xueyan suddenly pulled Gu Shengyao into the house. Du Xueyan pressed Gu Shengyao against the wall. Du Xueyan stood on tiptoe, leaned her head close to Gu Shengyaos face, and bit his earlobe. Gu Shengyaos reaction was very obvious and his eyes darkened. He was about to reach out to hug Du Xueyan, when she pushed him away heartlessly. Du Xueyan took a step back and looked at Gu Shengyao coldly. She said, Look, you will be infatuated with me, but he wont. When he looks at me, his eyes are upright and cold, like hes looking at a rock by the road. Gu Shengyaoposed himself and remained silent. Du Xueyan turned on the lights in the changing room and turned to try on her clothes. At this moment, Gu Shengyao suddenly said in a hoarse voice, If your mother didnt urgently need money to get a kidney transnt back then, Xueyan, would you still choose toe with me? Du Xueyan stopped in her tracks. She didnt turn back or answer Gu Shengyaos question directly. Instead, she said evasively, There are no ifs. Those things had already happened and those choices had already been made. There was no need to discuss ifs. Du Xueyan reached out to take off a gown from the hanger. She took off her dance uniform in front of Gu Shengyao. Du Xueyan had just put on the gown when Gu Shengyao walked over, bent over, and helped her zip up her back. When the zipper sounded, Du Xueyan heard Gu Shengyao say from behind, Xueyan, did you know that Han Zhans grandfather is Han Aoyu? Du Xueyan asked in a daze, Han Aoyu? Is his identity very special? The image of Han Zhans grandfather shed across Du Xueyans mind. Gu Shengyao exined Han Aoyus identity to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan was slightly stunned when she heard it. She said nothing. Gu Shengyao suddenly hugged her waist, rested his chin on Du Xueyans shoulder, and said seductively in her ear, Xueyan, you two have been in love for so many years, but he has never confessed his family background to you. Even when your mother was so ill, he never helped you... Xueyan, his love for you is just so-so. Du Xueyan was trembling all over. Han Aoyu... She vaguely remembered that Han Zhan had also mentioned Han Aoyu to her before. About nine years ago, Han Zhans grandmother had passed away and he had applied for leave from the military to attend his grandmothers funeral. After the funeral, Han Zhan had to rush back to the military. He boarded a ne and hurried to Wangdong City to meet Du Xueyan. Upon seeing her, Han Zhan hugged her tightly and said in a choked voice, Xueyan, I dont have parents. I was raised by my grandfather and grandmother. Now, I dont even have a grandmother anymore. Du Xueyan remembered that this was her answer to Han Zhan. She said, Han Zhan, you still have me. I will dote on you. Han Zhan only stayed in Wangdong City for half an hour and was about to take the ne to the southwest. Before leaving, he suddenly said to Du Xueyan, Xueyan, my grandfather is Han Aoyu. Hes quite capable. Ill bring you to meet him the next time Ie back. Bringing Du Xueyan to meet Grandpa was to bring his wife home. At that time, Du Xueyan was also looking forward to it, but she didnt expect that the next time they met, Han Zhan had broken his fingers. Du Xueyan had also seen Han Zhans grandfather in the hospital ward. His grandfather was sitting on a chair in an ordinary grey shirt and loose pants. His head was lowered and his eyes were bloodshot. Perhaps he had received the news that his grandson was injured and was very anxious. Without even changing his clothes, he took a high-speed train from Shunchen City to Wangdong City. When Du Xueyan saw Han Aoyu, he was still wearing a pair of yellow rubber shoes with mud on them. Du Xueyans mother was diagnosed with uremia in 2008 and had to undergo kidney dialysis regrly. Du Xueyan remembered very clearly that uremia was not considered a major disease at that time. It was not included in medical insurance and was only epted by the country in 2013. After so many years of treating her mother, she had spent all her savings on her. In 2012, Du Xueyans mothers health deteriorated and she faced the danger of dying if she didnt get a kidney transnt. A kidney transnt required a lot of money. When Du Xueyan saw Han Zhans grandfathers simple peasant outfit in the hospital, her heart turned cold. I need money, a huge sum of money! I have to be sessful and earn more money to make my life better Meanwhile, Han Zhan, who had lost his fingers, couldnt give me everything I needed! Chapter 214: Yo, Twins

Chapter 214: Yo, Twins

After three days of hesitation, Du Xueyan finally lowered her head to reality. She signed a contract with Gu Shengyao, broke up with Han Zhan, and got a sum of money to have a kidney transnt for her mother. But less than half a year after the kidney transnt, her mother passed away due to a strong organ rejection. Recalling those memories, Du Xueyans eyes suddenly turned bloodshot. She felt aggrieved and indignant. She hated fates maniption and Han Zhans concealment. Beside her ear, Gu Shengyao was still agitating her. Xueyan, if he really loved you, he would have told you everything about his family background. Han Zhan might have indeed loved you, but he has always held back his love for you. Hes totally inferior to me! With that, Gu Shengyao kissed Du Xueyan. No one knew that Gu Shengyao was not only Du Xueyans manager, but also her only bedmate. He wanted his heart, but she only wanted a kidney from him. In the changing room, the emotional Du Xueyan grabbed Gu Shengyaos hair and vented all her hatred and resentment on him. Gu Shengyaos indifferent gaze disappeared and was reced with ruthlessness. He couldnt wait for Han Zhan to be ruthless to Du Xueyan. Only when Han Zhan was ruthless would Du Xueyan know how gentle I am. C After Song Ci was hospitalized, the doctor didnt allow her to eat anymore. She relied on nutritional fluids and vitamin B1 to protect her pregnancy everyday. Once Han Zhan arrived at Wangjiang Mountain Airport, he hurried over to the hospital. By the time he arrived, Song Ci had already gone to the ultrasound room for a check-up. Han Zhan and the other family members sat on the bench and waited patiently. After a few minutes, Song Ci walked out with a report. Song Ci had lost a lot of weight in just a few days after her morning sickness started. All the meat she had grown previously was gone. Han Zhan felt very upset when he looked at the skinny Song Ci. The moment she walked out of the ultrasound room and saw Han Zhan, Song Ci was slightly happy. However, for some reason, her eyes suddenly turned red. Han Zhan knew that she had suffered terribly. He walked up and gently held Song Cis hand. Baby Ci, I am back. Song Ci stopped crying and handed the ultrasound scan to Han Zhan with a smile. Let me show you your child. Han Zhan first held Song Cis hand and brought her back to the ward. He let her lie down first, before sitting down on the sofa and opening the report. The child had been conceived less than two months ago and there was no ce for her in the ultrasound scan. After reading the medical report, Han Zhan saw that it said that she was 7 weeks pregnant. He could hear the echo of a pregnancy sac in her uterine cavity, but he didnt hear any heartbeat. Han Zhan frowned and asked, Why cant I hear any heartbeat? Song Ci told Han Zhan, The doctor who performed the checkup for me said that I need to be under observation for a few days. Some pregnancy sacs are dyed, so I might need to wait for a while before I can hear the heartbeat. Only then did Han Zhan rx. Lets wait a little longer then. After being hospitalized for four days, Song Cis morning sickness was finally not as serious. She went through the discharge procedures and left the hospital. The doctor reminded her to check on the fetal heart a weekter. Song Ci remembered the doctors advice and tried her best to only eat light food when she got home. Old Master Han had put in a lot of effort to make some light and nutritious food for Song Ci. He was old and had nothing to do, so it was also a form of enjoyment to be able to take good care of his granddaughter-inw. With Old Master Han by her side, Song Ci also found it very interesting to listen to him talk about how he met and fell in love with her grandmother when he was young, as well as his experiences in the military. On the fourth day after Song Ci returned home, Old Madam Cheng passed away. Early in the morning, three electronic fireworks woke Song Ci up. Song Ci woke up with a start. She opened her eyes and saw Han Zhan standing by the window, staring at the Cheng Family in a daze. Old Madam Cheng passed on? Song Ci asked. Han Zhan acknowledged and turned to retrieve a pair of binocrs from his bookshelf. He handed it to Song Ci. Take a look. Holding her binocrs, Song Ci saw many people standing at the entrance of the Cheng Family residence. They were all dressed in mourning clothes and had solemn expressions. Eh? Song Ci stared at a ck figure in the crowd and said in surprise, Cheng Ziang has returned to the country? Han Zhan was enraged at the mention of Cheng Ziangs name. He snatched the binocrs and saw Cheng Ziangs face clearly. After not seeing him for a few months, Cheng Ziangs aura had calmed down a lot. He looked reserved and low-profile, and his face was no longer as arrogant and mboyant as before. It looked like Han Wangwangs vicious beating had taught him a lesson. I heard that Cheng Yanmo found a good doctor for him. That thing didnt die as badly as it did in his previous life. Its a pity. Wangwang Doggy was still not ruthless enough. Song Ci retrieved her binocrs and said, I remember that in my previous life, the person who hit Cheng Ziang was also a woman. I heard that Cheng Ziang took a fancy to ady with the surname Han in Shunchen City and mistook her for a weakling, so he drugged her and brought her to the hotel. But thatdys university roommate sensed that something was off and followed him to the hotel. After beating Cheng Ziang up badly, she even took his cell phone. It was already the next day when Cheng Ziang was discovered by the hotel staff. As Cheng Ziang missed the best treatment time, he ended up in a terrible state. After that, Cheng Yanmo wanted to seek an exnation from Cheng Ziang, but realized that that girl was actually the precious daughter of a wealthy and powerful family in Shunchen City. As a result, the Cheng Family could only swallow their anger even when Cheng Ziang was beaten up. As she spoke, Song Ci saw Su Huanyan alighting from the car. The married Su Huanyan looked slightly different from before. It was a transformation from a young girl to a young married woman. Su Huanyan was wearing a ck waist-length skirt. The weather was still cool and she was wearing a thin pair of ck stockings. The ck high heels made her look tall, slender, and elegant. Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmos wedding was very grand. Song Ci and Han Zhan had also attended it. At the wedding, Su Huanyan wore an embroidered cheongsam with ck hair tied up in a bun, stunning all the guests at the table. Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo were in a business marriage and had no rtionship foundation. After marriage, they treated each other respectfully. Song Ci didnt understand the meaning of such a life, but everyone had their own choices and she couldnt dictate others lives. Im done looking. Han Zhan closed the window, took the binocrs from Song Cis hand, and asked her, Are you going to sleep a little more, or are youing downstairs with me? Im not sleeping anymore. His grandfathers house was quite far from thepany, so Han Zhan didnt have time to exercise in the morning. He could only find time in the afternoon to exercise in thepanys gym. After having breakfast with his grandfather and Song Ci, Han Zhan went to work. When breakfast was over, Han Aoyu told Song Ci, I have to make a trip to the Cheng Family. That old woman was very close to your grandmother in the past. Ill go take a look. Song Ci was about to say that she would apany him when Han Aoyu added. You are pregnant. Dont go to the Cheng Family anymore. Just wait for me at home. ... Okay. Song Ci readzily at home for a long time. Old Master Cheng returned home in the afternoon and said, Cheng Yanmos wife is pregnant. Ah? Su Huanyan is pregnant? I think thats her name. Old Master sat down, drank a cup of tea, felt slightly warm, and took off his jacket. He said to Song Ci, During the mourning period, that girl suddenly covered her mouth and ran away. Before she reached the toilet, she vomited. Luckily there was a dustbin. Otherwise... The old man shook his head gloatingly. He stared at Song Cis stomach and said, Our child must be born before the Cheng Family and be their elder brother or elder sister. Song Ci felt that this sentence sounded strangely familiar. This sounded very much like Song Fei. Three dayster, Old Madam Cheng was cremated and buried beside Old Master Chengs grave. In the afternoon, Song Ci felt rather energized. She changed intofortable sneakers and went for a walk. ]Walking under the osmanthus tree that Han Zhan had climbed previously, Song Ci was slightly tired. She stopped to rest but saw a person standing behind that osmanthus tree. Song Ci saw that persons light blue shirt. Who is there? Song Ci frowned warily. Only then did that person sh out from behind the tree. That person was wearing a light blue shirt that was tucked into a long white skirt. The thing that Song Ci saw previously was the bow on the womans blouse. Miss Su? Song Ci only realized that she should change the way she addressed her once she said it. I should call you Madam Cheng instead. Su Huanyan smiled faintly. You are 23 years old this year, right? I am already 25 years old. Call me Huanyan. Song Ci corrected herself. Huanyan. Noticing that Su Huanyan was wearing a pair of white ts today, Song Ci smiled. Are you really pregnant? How did you know? Su Huanyan was slightly surprised. This matter hasnt been made public yet. Song Ci said, My grandfather said so. Pointing at the vi in the distance, Song Ci said, That is my grandfathers house. On the morning of the olddys death, my grandfather went to your house to pay his respects. I see. Su Huanyan also browsed Weibo and saw that Song Ci was pregnant a few days ago. Su Huanyan asked Song Ci, Shall we go for a walk? Okay. There was a clea river at the foot of the mountain, and the two of them chatted as they walked there. There was arge, smooth rock by the river. Song Ci sat down on it and didnt mind being dirty. Seeing how casual she was, Su Huanyan hesitated slightly, before sitting down on the rock. Su Huanyan recalled a novel about Han Zhan and Song Ci that she had read a few days ago. She asked Song Ci, Song Ci, you graduated from Civil Aviation University, right? I heard that you and CEO Han met at Zeus Airlines interview. Were you applying for the pilot position then? Song Ci rubbed her nose sheepishly. How did you know? You dont know, right? The details of you and CEO Han knowing each other and loving each other have been written as a serialized novel on the forum. Song Ci was speechless. The person who wrote the novel must be an employee of Zeus Airlines and someone close to Han Zhan. Otherwise, he wouldnt know the details of the interview day. Su Beibeis figure suddenly shed across Song Cis mind. Its definitely her! Bei Zhan was the interviewer on the day of the interview. He had a very close rtionship with Li Li. After rying those things to Su Beibei through Li Li, she could easily write a piece like The Tyrant CEO Falls in Love with Me! It seems like the novel is true! Su Huanyan felt that it was rather magical. She said, I thought that such domineering CEOs falling in love with beautiful pilots only existed in novels. You also read novels? Song Ci was rather surprised. She felt that a gentle and elegant Jiangnan beauty like Su Huanyan should read ssic literature. Su Huanyan smiled. Do you know what major I studied in university? Song Ci tilted her head and gave her a confused look. Su Huanyan said, I studied the harp at the Mn Conservatory in Italy. Also, I majored in electronic music. I even performed some electronic dance songs with others. In Italy, I was also the kind of girl who would put on curly hair, corduory pants and heavy makeup in a halter top. Song Ci was shocked. You? Wearing corduroy pants? Song Ci felt that something was off and couldnt imagine how Su Huanyan looked like then. Su Huanyan shook her head and chuckled. Who doesnt have rebellious moments? As they were both music enthusiasts, Song Ci had an even better impression of Su Huanyan. You studied in Italy? Mmm. Thinking of that lunatic Sicilio, Song Ci didnt have a good impression of Italy. What do you think of Italy? Not bad, the capital of fashion and romance. What do you think of Italian men? Su Huanyan narrowed her eyes as her smile gradually faded. Just like that. Song Ci nodded. Mostly crazy. Su Huanyan actually agreed with Song Cis evaluation. Yes, super crazy. Song Cis phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was Han Aoyu calling, she said to Su Huanyan, Grandpa called to rush me. It might be time for us to eat dinner. Shall we go back? Okay. C The next day, Zhong Buhui drove Song Ci and Han Aoyu to the hospital. Song Ci went for a check-up, while Han Aoyu sat in the waiting room and yed with those children. He looked at the way these children ran around the room with their little butts up and thought of Han Zhan when he was over a year old. Han Zhan was fair and chubby when he was young. His mixed-blood face made him look like a doll. At that time, his grandmother had pushed him out to buy groceries and shop. Whoever saw him would say that this child was so adorable. But when they were two years old, they lost Han Zhan. When he saw Han Zhan again, his eyes had already lost their innocence and were as cold as still water. Han Aoyu thought too far ahead, and he only woke up after Song Ci finished her checkup and called out to him a few times with the report. Han Aoyu snapped out of his trance and looked at the report in Song Cis hand. He saw that Song Cis expression was slightly grave and thought that something had happened to the child. His heart skipped a beat. Whats the matter, Song Lass? Why is your expression so serious? Song Ci shook her head. Theres a problem. Grandpa, lets go see the doctor first. Oh, okay. Han Aoyu and Song Ci arrived at the doctors office. Song Ci handed the medical report to the doctor and said, Doctor, look at this medical report. What does it mean? The doctor looked down at the report and exined to Song Ci. Youngdy, look. This is a hormonal sac, a fetus sprout, and two egg sacs. You can see the primitive heartbeat. This means that you have two children in your stomach! Song Ci was shocked. Han Aoyu also widened his eyes. Song Cis heart was beating unbelievably fast. She stared at the report and asked, Are they twins from the same egg? Yes. Twins from different eggs usually discovered early in the pregnancy, but its slightlyter for twins from the same egg. In the past, our hospital has also seen several rather special cases of twins from the same egg, but one showed signs of heartbeat and the other didnt hear it. The doctor and the pregnant mother both thought it was a single-child, but after more than four months of pregnancy, the mother came for an ultrasound and realized it was twins. Congrattions, you have suddenly gained two children. The doctors words stunned Song Ci. Han Aoyu pped his thigh on the spot, so agitated that his face was slightly red. Song Lass, this is great news! Thinking that he would be able to have two great-grandchildren in another seven months, Han Aoyu suddenly felt that he could live for a few more years. C Zeus Corporation. The advertisement proposal written by Bei Zhan Advertising Company was brought to Han Zhans office for him to look at. After Han Zhan finished reading the advertising proposal, he brought up what he felt needed improvement and rejected the original proposal, allowing them to continue modifying it. Bei Zhan clicked his tongue. I think this advertisement proposal is not bad. Its very novel, but this doesnt even catch your eye. What kind do you want? You must be creative. The more creative an advertisement is, the more attractive it is. Then you should say something creative. Han Zhan sneered. If I can think of something creative, why would I need an advertisingpany? Bei Zhan was speechless. Thats right, he should at least leave a way out for the advertisingpany. Ding-Dong. Oh, did sister-inw send you another message? Han Zhan didnt reply. He unlocked his cell phone and opened WeChat. He saw Song Ci sending the medical report over. Han Zhan opened the photo and stared at the report for a long time. Bei Zhan was slightly shocked to see that Han Zhan remained silent and seemed to be both happy and crazy. Whats the matter? Didnt sister-inw go for a prenatal checkup today? Could there be a problem with the results? One embryo and two egg sacs... Han Zhans heartbeat quickened slightly. Is this what it meant? At this moment, Song Ci sent another message: [Brother Han, its twins!] Han Zhan took a deep breath. Bei Zhan saw that Han Zhan suddenly put down his cell phone, stood up, loosened his tie roughly, walked up to the French window, and stared at the majestic Great Dragon River outside the building. He didnt speak and just looked at it. Bei Zhan was terrified. He asked carefully, Is there really a problem with the results of the prenatal checkup? Only then did Han Zhan turn around. He ced his hands on his hips and smiled happily. Bei Zhan, I am going to have a pair of children. A pair. Bei Zhan was shocked. Sister-inw is pregnant with twins? Han Zhan nodded vigorously. Bei Zhan couldnt helpughing. He was really happy for Han Zhan. Not bad, youre so efficient. Getting twice with one shot! Han Zhan was also slightly proud and self-satisfied. After Bei Zhan left, Han Zhan pressed the inte and called his secretary in. The secretary walked in and stood respectfully in front of Han Zhans desk. She asked respectfully, Mr. Han, what instructions do you have? Inform the finance department to give each employee a red packet. Inform Assistant Zhang that in the name of my wife and Song Ci, we should quickly establish a foundation to help newborn babies with difficult illnesses. The name of the foundation is the Ban Ban Charity Foundation. The secretary memorized Han Zhans instructions. Seeing that Han Zhans smile was very wide, the secretary asked boldly, Mr. Han, did something joyous happen? There had to be a reason for this sudden giving of red packets. Han Zhan couldnt resist boasting. I am going to be a father. The paparazzi had already exposed Madams pregnancy, so the secretary wasnt surprised. But if Mr. Han wanted to show off, she had to support him. Then I must congratte Mr. and Mrs. Han. Both of you are so outstanding. Your children must be blessed by the heavens. Han Zhan pointed at the secretary and said, Ill give you a big red packet. 800 yuan! The secretary thanked him happily and hurriedly returned to her post to write a document. After signing and stamping it for Han Zhan, she brought it to the finance department downstairs. That night, all the employees at Zeus International Headquarters received a 200 yuan red packet. C On the way home, Han Zhans lips kept curling up uncontrobly. After parking the car properly, Han Zhan alighted and saw his wife standing at the door of the house waiting for him to go home. Han Zhans heart warmed. Youre back early tonight. Song Ci helped Han Zhan hold his briefcase. Han Zhan took off his suit jacket, tie, and unbuttoned two to three buttons of his shirt. He exuded azy aura that was charming and sexy without him knowing it. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the sofa, sat down, and pulled her into his arms. Holding Song Cis slender waist with his right hand, Han Zhan ced his left hand on her abdomen. Under his palm, Song Cis abdomen bulged slightly. Thinking of the existence of two little lives inside, Han Zhans heart melted. Han Zhan said, Looks like I still have to find time to make another crib. Song Cis palmnded on Han Zhans buzz cut and stroked his hard hair from time to time. Song Ci said, I told Song Fei about the twins today. She was so angry that she hung up on me. Han Zhan smiled. As her younger sister, you got married and had children before her. You cant me her for being angry. But after she hung up, she transferred 50,000 yuan through Alipay for me to buy some good food for her nephew and niece. After all, they were biological sisters, so Song Fei was also concerned about Song Ci. At the mention of Song Fei, Song Ci recalled what Song Fei had said that day. Previously, Song Fei said that one of our children will take your surname and the other will take mine. Now, there are two of them. When the child is born, well definitely not be able to get Grandpas approval. Looks like my Old Song familys bloodline is going to die. Song Ci was joking and her voice wasced withughter. Han Zhan asked her, What do you think? If you want the child to take your surname, then she will take yours. I dont really care. Actually, I want our children to have one surname either Han or Song. Forget it, let Song Fei and Yan Jiangs child inherit the family line. Seeing that Song Ci really didnt care about this, Han Zhan said, Then lets have the surname Han. Okay. When will your stomach show? Its not obvious now, but it might bulge next month. Song Ci touched her own stomach and said disconstely, I can only throw away my beautiful dress, my halter top, and my high heels... Han Zhan was amused by Song Cis expression. Looks like we have to hurry up and film themercial. It wont be easy to film it when your tummy shows. Is the advertising proposal done up yet? Theyve written a few, but Im not satisfied. Han Zhan thought of how Song Ci had many weird ideas and asked her, Do you have any ideas? You can tell me. Song Ci really did. I saw a perfumemercial some time ago. Thatmercial was especially interesting. A group of secret supermodels dressed up as angels descending from the sky and chased after a man. In the end, the scene changed. A few angels grabbed the man and leaned close to him, but they used their noses to smell his perfume. Hearing this, Han Zhan felt that this advertisement was interesting. Then what do you think? Song Ci said, My thoughts might be slightly immature. Tell me about it. Song Ci excitedly shared her thoughts with Han Zhan, and his eyes lit up. He immediately picked up his cell phone and called Bei Zhan to tell him about Song Cis idea. After hearing this, Bei Zhan was stunned for a few seconds before asking him, Who thought of this idea? What a genius. Han Zhan said, My Mrs. Han. Bei Zhan said, ...My sister-inw is talented. With the advertisement idea, the head of Zeus Airlines publicity department quickly found the most famous advertisement director in the country to shoot the advertisement. The advertisement was filmed for a week, and the post-production took more than a month. The advertisement was sent to the relevant departments for review for a period of time. By the time the advertisement was officiallyunched, it was already July. On the Chinese Valentines Day, Zeus Airlines booked the LED screens of many shopping malls across the country to broadcast their new advertisements at all intervals. The sun was not high in the sky and it was slightly chilly. The citizens all walked out of their houses to shop or travel. On the LED screen of the tallest financial building on Three Bridges Street, an advertisement was ying. It was a shampoo advertisement shot by Du Xueyan. In the advertisement, Du Xueyan had beautiful ck hair and was wearing a tight white dress. She looked like a fairy. Du Xueyan had just held a farewell concert some time ago. After the concert, she officially announced her temporary departure from the entertainment circle to undergo surgery to recuperate. Thismercial was thestmercial that Du Xueyan took when she was a singer. In order to help Du Xueyan, her fans all had a bottle of this brands shampoo. As soon as the shampoomercial ended, a newmercial was shown. Amidst the clouds and mist of the celestial heavens, a little fairy in a yellow dress walked into a plum forest. The camera zoomed out and one could vaguely see a woman dressed in red lying on a plum tree sleeping. A cross-shaped red plum covered that womans face and lips. One could vaguely see her porcin-white skin and that curvy nose. Under the setting sun, her beautiful ck hair hung in the forest of plum blossoms. Her red maple-like dress was like a burning me. It was passionate and breathtaking. Little Xiane stood under the plum blossom tree and looked at the white wine bottles all over the ground. She looked up at the fairy on the tree and said softly, Weaving Maid Fairy, you drank again? Today is the Beggar Festival. Youre only able to see Cowherd at this time once every year . It is alreadyte and you have yet to set off. I am afraid I wont be able to see him this year. In the camera, a pair of curly ckshes quivered gently. Suddenly, those eyes opened. Those hazel eyes were as clear as spring water. The camera turned and the woman in the red dress suddenly sat up. Her gorgeous face was magnified in the camera. Although it was a close-up shot, the womans skin was wless. Her porcin-white skin and gorgeous face were truly outstanding. What time is it? the fairy asked. Little Xiane said, Its 5am. Fairy, its alreadyte. You wont be able to make it even if you fly over now. The fairy jumped down from the tree and took out her cell phone, as if she was performing a magic trick. She said, Dont panic. Zeus Airlines is the fastest and most stable. It will bring me to every corner of the world! The scene changed and the fairy was already sitting on the ne. She enjoyed the mostfortable and considerate service of the airline, and arrived at the rendezvous point in the shortest time possible. The fairy pounced into the arms of a tall, handsome man with gray-blue eyes. The camera zoomed out and the scene of the two of them hugging froze into a painting. A sentence appeared on the screen, followed by a deep, maic male voice. [Zeus Airlines, brings you to my side.] ... On the Chinese Valentines Day, Zeus Airlines publicity advertisement blew up! All the users on Weibo, Station B, and the inte reposted this advertisement. Zeus Airlines had shot the two-minutemercial to the level of a movie. The exquisite and meticulous setting and clothing, the quality of the movie, the extraordinarily beautiful advertising actor, and the voice-over benefits made it difficult for thismercial to not be popr! Manyizensmented on this advertisement on Weibo. With a beautiful heart: [Ah!!!! I let out a groundhogs shriek. Who can tell me if the male and female leads of Zeus Airlines publicity film are Song Ci and Han Zhan? Thedy boss and boss personally endorsed their ownpany. May I know which otherpany has such a high standard?] Eat ss: [Oh my god, CEO Han is so handsome! CEO Han, I want to bear your child!] All the best duck: [I dont care, I dont care. Mother, I want to have that little red-dresseddy. CEO Han is not kind. How can he have such a beautiful little fairy for himself?] Dazed Dragon: [Taking a deep drag of my cigarette, I tell myself that God is fair. While God gave others astonishing beauty, he also gave them a powerful identity. While God gave me ugly looks, he also gave me poverty that matched my looks.] Cabbage Chicken: [Oh my god, so sweet.] My Girl: [Let me secretly tell everyone that thest sentence was dubbed by CEO Han. Those babies who watched Wangdong TV Stations Spring Festival G, do you still remember CEO Hans lovely voice that can make one pregnant?] ... Thanks to this advertisement, there were obviously more passengers choosing Zeus Airlines during the summer vacation. Bei Zhan received a call from his subordinate, and was very pleased to know that the airlines sales had increased by 10% over the past two days. After hanging up, Bei Zhan looked at his sexy wife in a bikini beside him. He said, The airlines newmercial is very good. It has only been aired for two days, but the airlines sales have increased by arge margin. With the bonus at the end of the year, we can buy a McLaren. Han Qingshen took off her sunsses and tilted her head to ask him, You want a McLaren? What color? Ill get it for you now. Bei Zhan was speechless. I want to buy it for you, he said. Han Qingshen was slightly stunned. Her domineering eyes were filled with tenderness. I like ck. Alright, Ill buy you a ck one. At the side, the little packrat was wearing a beach hat and shorts as it piled up the beach castle. It suddenly raised the shovel in its hand, looked at Bei Zhan, and said, Harrow, I want a blue pumpkin car, the kind that looks like Cindere. Cindere was Bei Xiaobaos favorite fairy tale. She especially wanted a pumpkin carriage that Cindere had sat in. Bei Zhan reached out and rubbed his daughters head. Alright, Father will buy you a pumpkin car. Han Qingshen picked up the tablet and searched for Zeus Airlines promotional video. After seeing it, Han Qingshen said, Not talking about anything else, Song Cis looks are truly gorgeous. Do you know her? Han Qingshen was the CEO of Empire Entertainment, so she might really know Song Ci. Han Qingshen nodded. I do. When Song Ci was 17 years old, I took a fancy to her and wanted to sign her into mypany. I intend to turn her into a celebrity. Bei Zhan didnt know about this. The 17-year-old Song Ci is already a beauty. At that time, she was still very elegant and couldntpare to her current flirtatious manner. Han Qingshen recalled Song Ci and was slightly impressed. The conditions I set for her at that time were very tempting, but she rejected them very straightforwardly. Bei Zhan asked, Why did she refuse? She said that she wants to be a female soldier pilot and will protect the country with herbat power in the future. Shes not interested in acting or singing. Han Qingshen frowned in confusion. I just dont know why she went to the Civil Aviation Company. Bei Zhan didnt know the inside story either. When he called Han Zhan that night, he casually told him about this. After hearing this, Han Zhan only said calmly that he got it and hung up. Han Zhan was on the way home when he received Bei Zhans call. He turned his cell phone and looked out of the window, his mind in a mess. He was thinking if in her previous life, Song Ci had also felt despair and reluctance when she married Cheng Ziang. She clearly had a crush on someone in her heart. All because of that crush, she rejected the temptation of the entertainment circles and went to attend an aviation school. In the end, she married a yboy. How sad must she be... Han Zhan held his own heart and thought to himself: What right do I, Han Zhan, have to make you like me so much? Han Zhan returned home and saw Song Cis smiling face. Thinking of all the grievances she had suffered, he couldnt resist hugging her. ong Ci squirmed in his arms and asked him, Whats the matter? Cant hold it in anymore? Are you going to lose your legs at the sight of me? Ever since they discovered that she was pregnant, the two of them had never been intimate again. Not only Han Zhan, but Song Ci also held it in. Han Zhan shook his head and said, Baby Ci, when you decided to apply to be a pilot, didnt you think that you might never meet me again in this life? Why are you suddenly asking this question? Song Ci was slightly surprised. Han Zhan remained silent and hugged Song Ci tightly. Song Ci ced her palm on the back of Han Zhans hand. She looked down at the leather glove on Han Zhans right hand and said, Han Zhan, do you know that I didnt intend to get married in the past? Han Zhan was stunned. Song Ci said, I originally wanted to work at Chao Yang Company for the rest of my life and work for my adoptive father for the rest of my life to take care of the vegetable Song Fei. If I cant meet someone I like, I dont want to go on a blind date either. I also dont want to spend so much effort to please a stranger. So. Song Ci looked up at Han Zhans handsome face that was inches away from her. She said, There was nothing I could do when I married Cheng Ziang, but I married you willingly. Initially, when she got close to Han Zhan, Song Ci really wanted to use his identity to seek shelter for herself and Song Fei. But she was willing to choose Han Zhan because of her previous lifes experience. Song Ci had liked the Han Zhan in her previous life. That blind Han Zhan who held a thermos sk wherever he went, spoke gently and patiently. Actually, when she first got married to Han Zhan in this life, Song Ci had no love for him. he liked the mature and gentle 40-year-old Han Zhan, not the unpredictable 30-year-old Han Zhan. But after spending a long time together, Song Ci also discovered Han Zhans strengths. Be it the mature and gentle Han Zhan in his forties, the paranoid Han Zhan in his thirties, or the hot-blooded young man in his twenties, Song Ci liked Han Zhan at every age. Song Ci suddenly tiptoed to ask the corners of Han Zhans lips. Han Zhan thought that Song Ci just wanted to kiss him, but she turned around and unbuttoned his shirt. Han Zhan was shocked, his eyes filled with surprise. Baby Ci, you are pregnant with a child... Song Ci said softly, Its already been six months. Just be careful. Han Zhan was already slightly agitated. After receiving Song Cis approval, it was no longer human to refuse. He didnt dare to make a big fuss and had been very gentle. Having tasted some benefits, Han Zhan woke up the next morning feeling refreshed. - The corporation had opened up a new aviation travelpany. A few months ago, they had already chosen the location of the headquarters in Wangdong City, Wan Yu County. Wanyu County was the district with the lowest economic development in Wangdong City. He had set thepanys address here for many reasons. Firstly, Wangdong Citys leader had personally visited Old Master Han and Han Zhan, begging him to build thepany in Wanyu County. He hoped that this tourism industry would bring economic development to Wanyu County. Secondly, the economy of Wanyu County was rtively backward and the local demolition fees were rtively cheap. Han Zhan was also a businessman and naturally did whatever he could to save money. Thirdly, the topography of Wanyu County was rtively t and it was easy to build arge airships station. In addition, the environment of this area was small and it was easy to build hotels and resortster on. Han Zhan nned to turn Wanyu County into a tourist spot. Over the past few months, the local demolition work had already beenpleted. Tomorrow, they would officially start construction of an aviation tourism station. This was a major event and Han Zhan had to attend the ceremony personally. Early in the morning, Ah Song and Long Yu fetched Han Zhan away. Han Zhan would be gone for three to four days, so he wouldnt be back at night. Song Ci was at home giving prenatal education to the children. She practiced the piano in the morning, read books in the afternoon, and listened to music for the children at night. That night, when the music was ying, Du Xueyans song automatically yed on her cell phone. Song Ci thought that Du Xueyans voice was nice and that the babies might like it, so she didnt change it. But the babies, who were initially still, suddenly started kicking her stomach after hearing Du Xueyans voice. Song Ci clicked her tongue. As expected of my children. Like me, you dont like this woman. Then Mother will delete all her songs, alright? Song Ci deleted Du Xueyans song from the music app and felt refreshed. Lets listen to Uncle Liang Bo, okay? She yed Liang Bos song and the little guys turned over in her tummy and kicked gently. Holding back herughter, Song Ci wrote down this interesting incident and sent it to Liang Bo. Liang Bo replied with aughing emoticon. Liang Bo: [Goddess, have you seen Weibo?] Recently, Goddess Song had been very cultured and didnt look at Weibo much. She was afraid that the gossip on Weibo would dirty her eyes and lead her child astray. Song Ci: [No, what happened? Let me see now.] Liang Bo:[ Oh big news. This morning, Du Xueyan came back from her treatment. In the afternoon, a mediapany suddenly exposed Du Xueyans past rtionship history. They said...] Song Ci: [What did they say?] Liang Bo: [They said she is Mr. Hans first girlfriend.] Song Ci was speechless. Exposed by the media? She didnt believe it. Du Xueyan probably found someone to expose it herself. This dog, is she trying to cause trouble after recovering from her illness? Chapter 215: Grandpa Teaches Du Xueyan How to Live

Chapter 215: Grandpa Teaches Du Xueyan How to Live

Song Ci replied to Liang Bo: [Ill go take a look. She opened Weibo and browsed through todays trending topics.] After spending 10 minutes, Song Ci finally understood what the scandal today was about. This scandal was really not spread by Du Xueyan. Song Ci had wronged her. The reason for this was... A female ssmate who had graduated from Shunchen High School and was in the same ss as Du Xueyan had posted on Weibo and shaded the rtionship between Du Xueyan and Han Zhan, after knowing that Han Zhan was Zeus Corporations CEO. Her Weibo name was A Lowly, Smelly Bug. A Lowly, Smelly Bug wrote: [The goddess kicked the grassroots school prince in the past. Who knew that many yearster, the grassroots school beau turned into the CEO of a major corporation? I just want to ask the goddess if she regrets it.] Her message was posted on New Years Eve and she had only hundreds of fans, most of which were her colleagues and ex-ssmates. After seeing this post, her friends who knew the inside story all left gloatingments under her Weibo ount, but didnt name the goddess or the school beau. No one should have noticed this incident, but this morning, the video of Du Xueyan returning to the country after recovering from her illness attracted attention online. No one knew if this old ssmate of hers had a grudge against Du Xueyan or if he just wanted to attract attention, but he published a huge piece of news and even openly tagged Du Xueyan and Han Zhan. She exposed them and wrote: [Thinking back, the campus goddess and the school prince were such an eye-catching couple. At that time, the goddess did her best to woo the male idol.] It was said that in order to woo her idol, the goddess had exhausted all means to get a personally signed basketball by Yao Ming. On a snowy night, she dressed up beautifully and went to confess her love to her idol below his house. The cold and unfeeling male idol actually hardened his heart and blocked the female protagonist outside the door, causing her to stand downstairs for three to four hours. Later on, the snow fell harder and harder, and the male idol was finally moved by the goddess and epted her pursuit. In their third year of high school, the male idol and goddess were very loving. They went out together and was the envy of everyones eyes. The goddess was a student in the arts ss and had a pleasant voice. She was determined to get into the music academy and eventually did get into Wangdong Music Academy. Meanwhile, the male idol had an ordinary family background and was a top student in the science ss. After graduating from high school, he didnt go to university but went to the military. At that time, everyone predicted that the male idol and goddess would definitely break up. But in the four years of university, the goddess actually didnt break up with the male idol. Just when everyone thought that the goddess and the male idol were close to getting married, they broke up! It was said that the goddess had initiated the breakup because her male idol was injured and had two fingers broken. Her male idol, who came from an ordinary family and was physically handicapped, couldnt give her the life she wanted. The goddess was ambitious and wanted fame and fortune. As a result, she abandoned her first boyfriend, whom she had chased after with all her might. I just want to ask the goddess, now that your singing career has reached the peak and you are in the limelight, seeing your poor male idol suddenly bing the CEO of a major international corporation, you should also be tempted, right? @ Du Xueyan @ Han Zhan.] When this Weibo post was posted, it was trending in real-time. As theizens looked at the trending Weibo posts, they naturally saw her post. Many people suspected that this blogger was spreading rumors. At this moment, the blogger released several old photos. There were a total of three people in the photosHan Zhan, Du Xueyan, and a girl. That woman was also very beautiful. The blogger posted another Weibo message: [Thats right, I am the other girl in the photo. Dont ask me who I am. Its just that back then, I had a crush on my male idol but was locked up in the toilet by the girl. She pointed at my nose and scolded me, telling me that I was a lowly bug passerby.] A Lowly, Smelly Bug was her Weibo name. It was the name Du Xueyan had given her. With the photo as evidence, it added some authenticity to the news. This piece of news quickly climbed to the top of Weibos trending topics. By the time Liang Bo discovered it, all theizens in the country had already finished watching the show. By the time Song Ci discovered this, the poprity couldnt be suppressed anymore. Han Zhan must be very busy today and probably didnt have the time to look at Weibo. If he wasnt busy, he would have gotten the public rtions department toe up with a solution the moment he discovered these revtions. Song Ci opened Du Xueyans Weibo and saw that she had updated her Weibo status a minute ago. Du Xueyan V: [I once loved you. I was the one who took the initiative to pursue you and also the one who initiated the breakup. I didnt stir up any trouble. Not disturbing each other is the best form of respect for each other.] Song Ci was stunned. She admitted it so openly? This was not enough. Song Ci refreshed again and saw that Du Xueyan had updated her status. Du Xueyan V: [Lin Piaopiao, back then you were a smelly bug in my eyes. Now, you have leveled up, you have be a prancing clown.] Speaking of this Du Xueyan, even if she was annoying, she was really tough as a person when she got angry, as she openly quarreled with her love rival in high school on Weibo just like that. Song Ci decided to wait and see what would happen next. This was the entanglement between Han Zhans ex and his admirer. As Han Zhans official wife, Song Ci should be quiet and beautiful alone. Song Ci logged out of Weibo and was about to go to bed, when she received a new message. Song Ci opened WeChat and saw that Du Xueyans profile photo had jumped to second ce. As she had already pinned Han Zhans chat on WeChat, anyone else who sent a message would always be second. Song Ci raised her brows and thought to herself, What is this girls motive for sending me a message at this time? She opened the chat box and saw Du Xueyan asking, [Song Ci, are you there? Lets have a chat.] Song Ci: [...] She thought: Whats there to chat about? Du Xueyan: [Have you seen tonights revtions?] Song Ci: [.] Du Xueyan: [I didnt release the news. I wont shoot myself in the foot.] Song Ci: [Oh.] Song Cis reply was not a full stop. It was just a simple oh. Du Xueyan felt like she had punched cotton and was especially depressed. Song Ci saw that Du Xueyan stopped talking, so she was about to log out of WeChat. At this moment, Du Xueyan sent another message. Du Xueyan: [Are you angry?] Song Ci: [Shouldnt I be angry?] Song Ci: [As an ex, cant you just be quiet and beautiful alone? Why must you drag my man into the trending topics? Should I be happy that my man and his ex are trending?] Song Ci was like a little steel cannon with a straightforward and fiery character. Du Xueyan was impressed. A few months ago, after knowing the true identity of Han Zhans grandfather from Gu Shengyao, Du Xueyan felt that she had been deceived by Han Zhan back then. If Han Zhan hadnt hidden his real family background from her, she wouldnt have been forced to break up with him and signed a contract with Gu Shengyao back then because she was desperate! Du Xueyan was also angry. She was angry at Han Zhan, who had reservations about her, and angry at herself when she was young and unwilling to confess her familys plight to Han Zhan. When a person was angry, she would easily do something wrong. On impulse, Du Xueyan sent Song Ci a provocative voice message. Song Ci opened the voice message and amplified it. She heard Du Xueyan say: [What should I do then, Song Ci? Who asked me to be Han Zhans first love? Song Ci, not only did I pull him onto the trending topics, I even held his hand and kissed him in the past.] Song Ci was enraged! If Song Ci could still tolerate it, she was inhuman! Han Zhans ex had already shot at her. How could she not throw a bomb back? Song Ci coughed and cleared her throat. She pretended to be cold and elegant, as she calmly replied to Du Xueyans three voice messages. Du Xueyan clicked on the first voice message and Song Cis lovely voice sounded from the speaker. [Du Xueyan, are you very smug? Is it so great that you held his hand? Is it so great that you kissed him? No matter how glorious and proud you are, you are just an ex. You can only hold his hand for a while, but I can hold his hand for the rest of my life. You have only kissed his mouth, but I can kiss every inch of his skin openly.] Du Xueyans breathing became heavier. She opened the second voice message and Song Cis tone was still calm. [Du Xueyan, have you seen him cry? You are just his first love, but I am his wife. The closest you are to him is just holding his hand and kissing him. As for me? I am the one who printed the word Song Ci on Han Zhans family register!] The third message: [The person whom you looked down on and abandoned has be my husband, my treasure, and the father of my child. The person that youre not qualified to call Grandpa makes soup for me everyday and dotes on me like a little princess! Du Xueyan, apart from being his first love, what else do you have to show off?] Song Ci said those harsh words in her most casual tone. In the middle of the night, Du Xueyans bedroom was very quiet. Song Cis voice echoed in every corner of the room. After hearing that voice, Du Xueyan was both angry and agitated, her entire body trembling. She did not know that the seemingly innocent Song Ci was actually so glib-tongued and harsh with her words. Du Xueyan was furious. She smashed her cell phone hard against the wall, creating a hole. Still feeling that she had not vented enough, Du Xueyan turned around and wanted to smash the items on the table. She raised her arm and was about to swing it down, when she noticed that all the items on the table were her music trophies. This was her honor. She couldnt live without them. Du Xueyan stood rooted to the ground and panted heavily. After a moment, her entire body felt limp as she sat down on the wooden floor. She buried her head between her legs and felt like crying. C After Song Ci sent that voice message, Du Xueyan didnt reply. Only then did she feel slightly better. Only you can? Only you know how to stab someone in the heart? It was so easy to stab someone. It all depended on whether youre willing to do so! Song Ci was still angry. She opened herptop and wrote a long post, which she posted on her Weibo page for her husband to read. Song Song Song Song Ci: [There was once a little girl who fell in love with a wild cat. She coaxed and deceived the wild cat to bring it home. She told it, I like you. I only like you. Lets be family in the future.] The wild cat gradually epted the little girl and treated her as family. But one day, the little girl saw an even more beautiful and expensive Persian cat. She was deeply impressed by its elegance and beauty and wanted to bring it home. The Persian cat told the little girl: I am of a noble breed and I hate wild cats the most. If you want me, you must throw away that ugly, cheap wild cat! After struggling for a few days, the little girl finally abandoned the little wild cat and brought the Persian cat home. Later on, the wild cat met another girl, B, and he was brought home by her. She took good care of him and he grew stronger and more handsome. Meanwhile, after losing the wild cat, the little girl realized that the Persian cat had a bad temper and was difficult to get along with. Gradually, she started to detest the cat. One day, the little girl happened to see the strong and handsome wild cat raised by Girl B. Realizing that it was the cat she had abandoned before, the little girl was jealous. She started crying to everyone. The little wild cat was clearly mine. We were each others one and only, but Girl B stole it! Just a bedtime story. I dont mean anything else. If you know, you know.] Turning off herptop, Song Ci also turned off her cell phone. The entire world was quiet. Song Ci fell asleep immediately and had a good nights sleep. The next day, Song Ci woke up to find someone sitting on the sofa by the window. As the curtains were closed, that persons figure was especially blurry in the faint light, but also tall and strong. Song Ci sat up and rubbed her eyes. Only then did she see this persons face clearly. Brother Han? Song Ci was very surprised. Brother Han, why are you back? Han Zhan should have returned tonight. Han Zhan didnt sleep the entire night. His voice was slightly hoarse. I was very busy yesterday. It was alreadyte at night when I saw those revtions. I saw that Weibo post you posted. I called you, but I couldnt get through. Han Zhan looked up and gazed at Song Cis slightly flushed face. He said, Song Ci, I care a lot about you. I was worried that you would sulk alone, so I rushed back overnight. When he rushed home and saw Song Ci sleeping soundly with the air conditioning turned on, he didnt know whether tough or cry. Song Ci pulled away the thin nket on her body. She got up, walked up to Han Zhan, and squatted down. cing her head on Han Zhans knee, Song Ci looked up and saw the bluish-grey color under Han Zhans eyes. She frowned slightly. You didnt sleepst night? Han Zhan shook his head. I couldnt fall asleep on the ne. It was already 4am when I got home, so I decided not to sleep. You... Initially, Song Ci was still slightly angry, but after waking up early in the morning and seeing the person she missed the most, all the anger in Song Cis heart disappeared. Brother Han, dont worry. I am not so petty as to split hair. I will retort whoever I dislike. I will never mistreat myself. Song Ci had suffered too much in her previous life and decided to live a carefree life this time. Han Zhan stroked Song Cis hair and said, You are only 23 years old. People at this age are always impulsive. When I was your age, I was as stubborn as a furnace. Our leaders couldnt do anything to me. Im worried that you will do something irrational in a fit of anger. I wont be at ease if I donte back to visit you. Han Zhan finally felt at ease, when he realized that Song Ci was sleeping soundly after he reached home. Song Ci stood up and sat in Han Zhans arms. Hugging Han Zhans neck, Song Ci asked him, Are you going back to Shunchenter? Yes, I am going to inspect the construction site of the resort. I will be back slightlyte tonight. Song Ci said, Then you must sleep more on the way. If its toote at night, stay over there for the night ande back tomorrow. I will be back tonight. I am on leave tomorrow. Han Zhan had been working for more than 20 days and would copse if he didnt rest soon. Only then was Song Ci satisfied. Oh yes, I have already replied to what happened yesterday. You can look at my reply when you turn on your cell pher. I am going to wash my face now. Apany me downstairs for breakfastter. I will be leaving after breakfast. Okay. Han Zhan went to the toilet to wash his face. Only then did Song Ci turn on her cell phone. She directly entered Han Zhans Weibo page and saw that Han Zhan had also posted a status at 1amst night. Han Han Han Han Zhan: [The wild cat is very lucky to meet Girl B. She used kindness and patience to reignite the cold heart of that abandoned wild cat. @ Song Song Song Song Song Ci, Baby Ci, you are my present and future.] Song Ci felt satisfied with Han Zhans words. Six hourster, there were actually 60,000ments under Han Zhans Weibo ount. Song Ci roughly browsed through thements and was relieved, when she saw that everyonesments were very neutral and not nderous. Han Zhan washed his face and shaved, before walking out of the toilet. He called Song Ci down for breakfast. C Han Aoyu was going to y Tai Chi this morning and Zhong Buhui made breakfast. Zhong Buhui didnt pay attention to those things on Weibo. Seeing Han Zhan and Song Ciing down together, he even teased Han Zhan. After Zhanzhan got married, he became homesick. This morning, I saw your car parked outside and thought I saw wrongly. Zhong Buhui thought that Han Zhan rushed home that very night because he couldnt bear to part with Song Ci. Han Zhan and Song Ci smiled at each other. They didnt tell their families about the mess outside. Ah, Uncle Zhong did you make beef noodles? Zhanzhan was a meat lover and loved Uncle Zhongs bowl of beef noodles. Zhanzhan has been working very hard recently, so I had to make something that you like to reward you. Zhong Buhui pointed at thergest bowl of noodles and said, Thats yours. Han Zhan didnt stand on ceremony. He sat down, picked up his chopsticks, and started eating. By the time Han Aoyu returned from his tai chi session, Han Zhan had already finished his meal and was wiping his mouth. Han Aoyu looked at Han Zhan and snorted coldly. Han Zhan felt puzzled. Grandpa... who made you angry? Han Aoyu sat down on the main seat beside Song Ci. He snorted in a sarcastic manner and said, Some people cant handle their own love life well. Dont affect our Song Lasss mood. If the child in her womb is also unhappy, I will settle the score with you. Han Zhan felt slightly helpless. Grandpa, you already know? Zhong Buhui looked confused. He asked Han Aoyu, Old Master, what happened? Han Aoyu nced at Song Ci and saw that she looked calm. He then told Zhong Buhui, Its that little girl who kicked Zhanzhan away in the past. She has been stirring up trouble recently and yesterday, someone even exposed Zhanzhan and that little girls past. Han Aoyu patted the back of Song Cis hand and said, Song Lass, dont worry. Han Zhan and that girls rtionship is a thing of the past. Han Zhan is still devoted to you. Song Ci suppressed herughter and nodded. Grandpa, dont worry. Im not angry. Han Zhan told Han Aoyu, Grandpa, Ive already met Du Xueyan and told her about us very clearly. Knowing that Han Aoyu wanted his own stance, Han Zhans expression turned serious. He said, If Miss Du makes trouble again, I will take forceful measures. Han Aoyu acknowledged. Remember, the woman who trampled you into the dust back then is not worth your kindness Grandpa, dont worry. After breakfast, Han Zhan bid Song Ci farewell reluctantly and flew back to Shunchens work. Song Ci had agreed with Su Huanyan yesterday that she would go shopping for baby products today. After dinner, she packed up briefly and got into the car to leave. Once Song Ci left, Han Aoyu called Zhong Buhui over. Han Aoyu had changed into a white t-shirt, ck-grey suit pants, and ck open-toed sandals. Zhong Buhui stood beside Han Aoyu with his head lowered. Upon seeing Old Master Hans attire, he bowed and asked, Old Master, are you going out? Old Master would only wear a t-shirt when he went out. At home, he usually wore a vest when the weather was hot. Han Aoyu pointed at the air and said, Prepare the car. Lets go meet that girl. Zhong Buhui looked hesitant. Should we inform Zhanzhan? This is their problem after all. No need! Seeing that Han Aoyu insisted on going, Zhong Buhui personally drove Old Master Han out of the vi. C Du Xueyan was going to attend a jewelry brandmercial event that she was endorsing today. She had a simple breakfast, before getting the stylist team to style her. Du Xueyan was wearing a ck halter dress with highlights. She was wearing a pair of 10cm red high heels with a luxury jewelry brand around her neck and ears. Her lips were fiery red and her curly hair was coquettish. After dressing up, she looked radiant and bright. Her assistant, Tong Xin, looked at the time and said to Du Xueyan, Sister Xue, Im afraid of traffic jams. We have to leave early. Okay. Du Xueyan walked out of the house and was about to board the limousine, when she saw a male elder in a ck suit walk over. That elder was in his early fifties and wasnt tall, but he was very burly. His eyes were as vicious as a hawks. Tong Xin saw that man walking straight towards them. He instinctively stood in front of Du Xueyan and stared at that person warily. The man stood one meter away from Tong Xin. He stared at the beautiful woman behind Tong Xin and said gently, Miss Du Xueyan, my Old Master invites you over for a chat. Tong Xin frowned and said unhappily, Who is your Old Master? Do we have to go just because he wants to? Our Sister Xue still has work. Please move aside. But Du Xueyan grabbed Tong Xins shoulder. Tong Xin, move aside. Tong Xin turned and nced at Du Xueyan. Although she was worried, she still didnt dare to disobey Du Xueyan, so she could only stand aside and remain silent. Du Xueyan looked up slightly at Zhong Buhui and asked, Sir, is the Old Master youre talking about Old Master Han? Miss Du is a sensible person. Zhong Buhui nodded at the ck Aoyu Number 1 behind him. Our Old Master is sitting in the car. Miss Du, if its convenient, we can go to the tearoom for a chat. Du Xueyan pondered for a moment, before saying to Tong Xin, Call Gu Shengyao and tell him that I have something on and cant attend todays event. Ask him to negotiate with the brands. If he cant, thenpensate them. Tong Xin instinctively said, Sister Xue, you dont even know who the other party is. Its not good to just abandon your work and leave! Du Xueyans face darkened. Tong Xin, listen to me. Tong Xin had no choice but to shut up. Du Xueyan got into the car and followed Zhong Buhui. After parking the car at the entrance of a tearoom, Du Xueyan alighted and stood beside the car. She looked at the old man who alighted from the car. Many years ago, Du Xueyan had met the old man once. At that time, he was wearing rough hemp clothes and loose shoes with yellow mud under his fingernails. Who would dare to believe that the famous Han Aoyu, whose name alone could make the little ghosts of the foreign countries afraid, would actually roll up his pants and farm after retirement? Du Xueyan saw that the old man was looking at her. She bent over slightly and called out respectfully, Old Master Han. Faced with Han Aoyu, Du Xueyan had an uncontroble urge to kneel down to him. This must be pressure. It was the aura of a high ranking leader who was used to giving orders. But she was blind. Eight years ago, when she first met Old Master, she was actually blinded by his overly simple outfit. She really thought he was a farmer. Han Aoyu raised his hand. Du Family girl, lets go in and chat. ... Okay. Zhong Buhui led the way while Han Aoyu walked in the middle. Du Xueyan was two meters behind the old man and quietly followed behind them. Apart from the waiter, there was no one else in the tearoom today. Perhaps it was because it was still early or the venue had been cleared. Han Aoyu sat down at the table by the window. Du Xueyan stood obediently by the side and didnt dare to sit down without Han Aoyus approval. But Han Aoyu didnt put on airs. He saw Du Xueyan standing and said kindly, Dont just stand there. Sit down. Okay. Du Xueyan gently pulled out a chair and sat down. The waiter walked over and asked Han Aoyu in a low voice if he needed her to make tea for them. Han Aoyu waved his hand and said, Everyone can go first. I will do it myself. Okay. All the bosses, managers, and waiters in the tearoom left. The main hall of the tearoom was silent. Du Xueyan listened to the sound of the tea brewing and felt uneasy. She didnt know why this old man was looking for her. Could it be that yesterdays incident had reached his ears? Or did Song Ci blow into the old mans ear? As if hearing Du Xueyans thoughts, Han Aoyu, who was focused on brewing tea, suddenly said, Dont misunderstand. I came to look for you not because of Lass Song or Han Zhan. Du Xueyans heart ached slightly when she saw Han Aoyu addressing Song Ci as Lass Song, but she maintained a faint smile. She only put on thick makeup and her smile added charm and coy. Han Aoyu looked at Du Xueyans face and said, You look slightly different from in the photo. Du Xueyan was shocked. In the photo? Du Xueyan quickly understood and asked in surprise, Old Master, you also watch entertainment news? Du Xueyan thought that Han Aoyu had seen her photo on the news. Theres nothing bad about entertainment news. Only when the world is peaceful and happy will entertainment celebrities monopolize the headlines of major social media tforms. Han Aoyu smiled and said, The development of the entertainment industry has also led to the development of our countrys economy. I never felt that being a singer or actress is a profession that cant be shown on stage. Any upation that exists is reasonable. Hearing Old Masters words, Du Xueyan felt a sense of admiration. She had met many big shots with high status, but those people all looked down on the people in the entertainment circles. She didnt expect the truly powerful Old Master Han to have such a view. Han Aoyu spoke again, interrupting Du Xueyans thoughts. He said, I saw your photo 10 years ago. Seeing Du Xueyan look over in shock, Han Aoyu smiled at her and nodded. Thats right. Han Zhan once showed me and his grandmother your photo. Du Xueyan was stunned. I didnt know... She was slightly dazed. Han Aoyu said, At that time, his grandmother was not in good health. During the new year, Han Zhan took a leave and came back. In order to make his grandmother happy, he showed her your photo. Han Zhan told us that the girl in the photo is his girlfriend that he met in high school. He said that when your career stabilizes, he will marry you. Du Xueyan was shocked beyond words. He never told me this... He was very depressed at that time and kept everything to himself. He told us that you studied music and wanted to be a singer. He said that he wanted to wait a few more years for you to make a name for yourself before proposing to you. He felt that getting married too early would tie you down. Han Aoyu spoke of this past very calmly, but Du Xueyan felt like her heart was being stabbed. S-Sorry. Du Xueyan stared at the tolerant smile on Han Aoyus lips and felt very ashamed. Thinking of the ruthless things she did when they broke up, Du Xueyan felt like crying. She held back her tears and decided to tell Han Aoyu the truth about their breakup back then. Old Master Han, its my fault for breaking up with Han Zhan under such circumstances. But I also have my own difficulties that I cant speak of. Han Aoyu looked at Du Xueyan calmly and didnt interrupt her. Du Xueyan said, My mother was diagnosed with uremia in my first year of university. She had to go for a blood transfusion every week. During the few years that we were treating her, all our savings were spent. Later, the doctor told us that my mothers condition worsened and she needed a kidney transnt. At that time, I was so anxious about my mothers condition. I had no money and had no way out. I wanted to tell Han Zhan about this, but he suddenly got injured. I rushed to the hospital after hearing the news and saw Grandpa... Du Xueyan stopped and stared at the old man opposite her who was not dressed extravagantly but was very clean. She said in a self-deprecating manner, I mistook Old Master Han for an old farmer. I thought that Han Zhans family background was ordinary. Under those circumstances, I really couldnt open my mouth to borrow money from Han Zhan. Coincidentally, my managementpany found me at that time and wanted to sign me and promote me as a singer. The signing fee was very high and I needed money, so I steeled my heart and abandoned Han Zhan. Du Xueyan didnt exaggerate the truth or try to cover up for herself. She just wanted to tell the truth and salvage a good impression for herself from the old mans heart. After hearing her exnation, Han Aoyu actually said, Its really like that... Hearing his words, Du Xueyan felt that something was off. She felt slightly puzzled and couldnt help asking, Old Master Han, could it be that you know about my familys situation then? Han Aoyu nodded in acknowledgment. You heartlessly abandoned my grandson back then. I was so angry that I went to check on your family and found out about your mother. The tea was boiling. Han Aoyu poured hot water into the tea leaves. He watched as the concentrated dried tea leaves rxed in the hot water and sprouted tender green shoots. After Han Zhan was discharged, I told him about what happened at your house. Han Zhan guessed the reason why you broke up with him and calmly epted the truth. On ount that you two were in love, Han Zhan specially hired an outstanding medical team to perform the surgery for your mother. Du Xueyan eximed. She covered her mouth and muttered in shock, How could this be... Han Aoyu asked Du Xueyan, Did the hospital tell you that that medical team just happened to be in Wangdong City and performed a kidney transnt on your mother? Du Xueyan hurriedly nodded. Yes, I always thought it was just a coincidence and that my mother was lucky. In that case, that medical team was specially hired by Han Zhan? Yes. Han Aoyu narrowed his eyes and looked at the blue sky outside the window. He sighed. Our Han Zhan is a very serious person when ites to rtionships. When he said that he liked you, he really liked you. Even if you broke up with him, he still helped your family. Xueyan little girl. Han Aoyus gaze suddenly turned sharp. Du Xueyan felt slightly uneasy. She heard Han Aoyu say, During your rtionship, Han Zhan must have told you who his grandfather is. Du Xueyan nodded distractedly. Yes, he mentioned you to me and your name, but I... Its just that you dont pay attention to military affairs or national matters. You dont know Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu continued to make up for Du Xueyans words that she was too embarrassed to say. Du Xueyan lowered her head in shame. Han Aoyu added. From the start to the end, Han Zhan never hid his identity from you. Dont think that Han Zhan let you down. Our Han Zhan didnt let you down at all. He has already done all that he can. No matter how shameless Du Xueyan was, she wouldnt feel that Han Zhan had let her down. She was the one at fault! Han Zhan was already very kind to her! Han Aoyu handed a cup of tea to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan reached out to hold it and said, Thank you. Han Aoyu smiled but didnt say anything. He drank a cup of tea and suddenly asked Du Xueyan, Our Han Zhan still didnt contact you after knowing the real reason behind your breakup with him. Do you know why? Du Xueyan thought for a moment before saying, Because Han Zhan also has his pride and dignity. Yes. Han Zhans pride wont allow him to do anything foolish like returning to his ex. He used nearly two years to forget you and spent six years alone in peace. Finally, he met someone else who moved him. Han Aoyu picked up the hot tea and took a small sip. He put down the cup and made a loud sound. The old man said, Life is like tea. The tea is cold when one is gone. Xueyan, you left him yourself. You have to bear the consequences yourself. There is already a new person using their hands to warm that cooling tea. You cant selfishly want to snatch that tea back. Please show mercy and let our Han Zhan off. Thisst sentence was Han Aoyus motive for this trip. Regardless of whether what happened yesterday was a self-directed act by Du Xueyan, the matter between her and Han Zhan had already been exposed. The public opinion and attention would definitely drag Song Ci out. Meanwhile, Han Aoyu would never allow the outside world to criticize Song Ci and Han Zhans rtionship. Du Xueyan had to disappear from Han Zhan and Song Cis lives. Han Aoyu even said please. His words rendered Du Xueyan speechless. Du Xueyans organs were hurting. At this moment, she deeply realized that she had really lost Han Zhan. Han Aoyu didnt speak again. He just held his tea and sipped it. He looked at the scenery outside the window, waiting for Du Xueyans promise. Du Xueyan knew that the old man was waiting for her words. She knew very well that once she said those words, she and Han Zhan would really have nothing to do with each other anymore. Du Xueyan ced her hands under the table and clenched them tightly. She had already bitten her lower lip so hard that there was a deep cut. Han Aoyu was running out of patience. He put down his cup and pretended to stand up. Du Xueyans heart suddenly tightened. At that moment, Du Xueyan realized that although Han Aoyu said please, he was actually warning her to face reality! If she really let Han Aoyu leave just like that, her career and future would be gone. Du Xueyan grabbed the table and said hoarsely, I wont disturb his life again. I... Seeing Han Aoyu look over, Du Xueyan added, I will go to Hollywood to develop my career. Han Aoyu nodded in approval. Miss Du is a smartdy. You will definitely be able to make a name for yourself in Hollywood. With his words, Du Xueyan wouldnt have to worry about not having any resources when she arrived in Hollywood. Du Xueyan released the table in shock. Han Aoyu picked up his straw hat and was about to leave when Du Xueyan suddenly felt an urge. She said urgently and guiltily to Han Aoyus back view, Old Master, please apologize to Han Zhan on my behalf. Han Aoyu didnt answer and just left. C Song Ci and Su Huanyan shopped at the mother and baby store. They felt that they needed to buy everything. By the time she settled the bill, she already filled two trolleys. Their children were about the same size. Song Cis due date was at the end of winter on the lunar calendar, while Su Huanyans due date was in the middle of December. The two of them bought simr things. After settling the bill, Su Huanyan invited Song Ci to watch a movie. Coincidentally, the Titanic was screening again, so the two of them bought tickets to the movie. It was not noon yet and there were not many people at the theater. The two of them sat down and ate a fruit tter while watching a movie. After watching the movie, Su Huanyan told Song Ci, The first time I watched this movie was when I was 14 years old. At that time, I felt that Jack and Rose were really toopatible and cried bitterly over their separation. It was the same for Song Ci. What about now? Su Huanyan smiled gently and said, Now that I look at it, I havee to a realization. This adulterous couple will never have a good ending. Song Ci suppressed herughter. You have a point. The Miss Su raised by the Su Family in the South was different from her appearance. She looked like a blooming flower, but there was a small cannonball hidden under its gentle skin. It was usually silent, but it would explode at the slightest trigger. Chapter 216: May I Trouble You to Sign the Divorce Agreement

Chapter 216: May I Trouble You to Sign the Divorce Agreement

Just as they were about to leave the theater, Su Huanyan suddenly called out to Song Ci. Song Ci. Hearing this, Song Ci turned to look at Su Huanyan. Whats the matter? Su Huanyan sized Song Ci up seriously. She was relieved to see that Song Ci didnt look sad or distressed. Instead, she looked like she was in a good mood. Su Huanyan said gently, Song Ci, just look and forget about those revtions on Weibo. Dont let it hurt your heart. Moreover, you are now Han Zhans official partner. Even if she, Du Xueyan, wants to turn back, she will still be a mistress. You also saw what happened to her just now. She will drown in the sea. Song Ci had already gotten over what happened that day. Hearing Su Huanyans words, she felt rather amused. She smiled and replied, Ive never wronged myself. I will take revenge on whoever that offends me. With that, Song Ci thought of Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo. At the thought that Cheng Yanmo still had Mu Qiu in his heart, Song Ci felt slightly aggrieved for Su Huanyan. Huanyan, how are you and Mr. Cheng? Song Ci really treated Su Huanyan as a friend. She still hoped that Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo could really fall in love. Only then would Su Huanyan not feel lonely for the long years toe. Husband and wife had to walk hand in hand for the rest of their lives. If the two of them didnt have any feelings for each other, that life would be very difficult. Us? Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo had a business marriage to begin with. They each took what they needed, so there was no need to talk about it. They respected and understood each other, and they got along rather well. Su Huanyan saw that Song Ci was an exquisitedy and didnt avoid some things from her. She told Song Ci frankly, Yanmo and I dont have any rtionship foundation. Were just making do. Although Yanmo is slightly cold, he still respects me quite a bit. Thats enough. She was rather open-minded. Hearing Su Huanyans words, Song Ci understood that she didnt have any feelings for Cheng Yanmo and felt relieved instead. She was afraid that Su Huanyan might have feelings for Cheng Yanmo, but there was someone else in his heart. As Song Ci thought this, she heard Su Huanyan suddenly ask, Song Ci, do you know about Cheng Yanmo and Mu Qiu? Song Ci was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Huanyan even knew about Mu Qiu! As expected of a daughter from the Su Family, there was no such thing as an innocent person! Song Ci didnt know whether to nod or shake her head, so she remained silent. Her silence made Su Huanyan understand everything. Dont think too much. I didnt mean anything else. I was just asking. Moreover, I cant control what happened to Yanmo before our wedding. As long as he doesnt mess around after the wedding and can give me the respect I deserve, I dont have any other requests. Song Ci walked to the metal chair in the square in front of the theater and sat down. She touched her cell phone awkwardly and asked Su Huanyan, Huanyan, how did you know about Mu Qiu and Mr. Cheng? Su Huanyans answer was very mysterious. She said, If you love someone, you cant hide your gaze. If you dont love someone, you cant fake your gaze either. On the night of their wedding, Cheng Yanmo hugged her lovingly. Later on, when he slept in a daze, Su Huanyan heard Xiao Qius name from his mouth. Su Huanyan secretly got someone to investigate that Xiao Qius identity. The reason why she wanted to investigate that Xiao Qius identity was not because she was jealous of Xiao Qiu and wanted to eliminate herpletely. It was because she wanted to understand what kind of girl her husband used to love. The information she found shocked Su Huanyan. She didnt expect that Xiao Qiu was actually the youngest daughter of the Mu Family and Song Cis younger sister, Mu Qiu. Su Huanyan also treated Song Ci as a friend. Otherwise, she wouldnt have taken the initiative to ask about Mu Qiu and Cheng Yanmo. Su Huanyan told Song Ci, I also want that kind of love between you and Mr. Han, but Song Ci, love is not something you can have just because you want it. I am now looking forward to the safe birth of the child. In the future, I will bring him to see the world and seriously lead a good life for us. As she spoke, Su Huanyans expression was as calm as water. Her heart was truly as still as water. She didnt have any expectations for love, but it could also be said that she had lost all expectations for love. Song Ci suddenly realized that Su Huanyan was also a person with a story. Her gentle but determined eyes hid her past and secrets that she refused to tell. Alright, lets go eat. Its time to go back for lunch. Mmm. Okay. Song Ci brought Su Huanyan to the restaurant where she had lunch with Han Zhan previously. After lunch, the two of them bid each other farewell and returned home. The car stopped in the garage of the vi. Song Ci alighted and heard the sound of wheels turning. She looked up in surprise and saw Zhong Buhui driving Old Master home. After the car stopped steadily, Song Ci walked over, opened the car door, and helped Grandpa out. Lass Song, did you have lunch outside? Han Aoyu was afraid that Song Ci hadnt eaten. Song Ci nodded and told Grandpa, I went to eat steamed chicken with Su Huanyan. What about you, Grandpa? Are you going out to y? [fuzzy]Mmm, I went to meet someone. Han Aoyu alighted and put on a sunhat. Seeing that Song Ci wasnt wearing a hat or holding an umbre, Han Aoyu ced the hat on Song Cis head. Why didnt you bring an umbre when you went out? Its such a big sun out there. Dont get tanned. Thank you, Grandpa! Song Ci helped Han Aoyu into the house. She had broken out in a sweat while strolling outside in the morning. After returning home, Song Ci took a shower and took an afternoon nap. When she woke up, she saw that Shen Yubei had sent her a message on WeChat. Shen Yubei: [Come over when you are free. I have created a new song. You have the right to hear it before anyone else does.] Song Ci stared at this message and felt that something was off. Why does this sound so arrogant? Song Ci felt like she had overlooked something. What is it? It was already 9pm by the time Han Zhan returned home that night. He had showered but didnt sleep. Instead, he was sitting at the head of the bed reading something on his cell phone. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan was ying with his cell phone and thought to herself, Could it be that theres a little lover living in his cell phone? Song Ci nced at Han Zhans cell phone screen and saw that he was looking atdies jewelry. Buying jewelry for me? Song Cis eyes were sparkling. ]Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into his arms and asked, Which one do you like? Song Ci loved those gorgeous things. Hearing this, she pointed at a set of blue Tanzanite jewelry and said, I like this. I knew you loved this. It was big, shy, and exaggerated. Han Zhan immediately ced an order for that set of jewelry. The address was a vi halfway up the hill. Song Ci was overjoyed. My Godmother Mo Yao is celebrating her birthday. She likes to collect jewelry and I am choosing a birthday present for her. Baby Ci, you have high standards. Tell me, what present should I give her? Song Ci said, I received an invitation to a jewelry auction a few days ago. It will be held the night after tomorrow. Shall we go and take a look? Han Zhan thought about it and nodded. Alright. Hearing Han Zhan mention the word birthday, Song Ci felt like she had forgotten something. She thought for a moment and suddenly pped Han Zhans arm. Han Zhan was shocked. Whats the matter? My teachers birthday is tomorrow! Song Ci had actually forgotten Shen Yubeis birthday! Shen Yubei had specially sent that message to Song Ci today. He didnt want her to listen to his new song! He was arrogant and didnt mean what he said. He actually wanted to invite her to celebrate his birthday with him! Teacher Shens birthday tomorrow? Han Zhan looked down and asked Song Ci, Have you prepared a birthday present for Teacher Shen? Song Ci was slightly embarrassed. I forgot. I only remembered it when you mentioned Godmother Mo Yaos birthday just now. Shen Yubeis birthday was tomorrow, and it was toote for Song Ci to choose a present for him now. Song Ci felt slightly anxious and guilty. How could I forget Teachers birthday! Han Zhan, my teacher likes to collect lighters. The more unique the design, the more he likes it. Brother Han, can you help me get a strangely-shaped lighter? This was the first birthday of Shen Yubei, after Song Ci and Shen Yubei reconciled. Song Ci didnt dare to neglect it. A lighter? Han Zhan thought of someone and said, I remember that the director of Empire Entertainment also has a hobby of collecting lighters. Let me ask for you. Okay. Han Zhan saw that it was not 10pm yet and called Bei Zhan. Han Qingshen answered the call. Bei Zhan is taking a shower. Ill get him to call you backter. Han Qingshen spoke as if she was working, straightforward and without any superfluous words. Sister-inw. Han Zhans greeting made Han Qingshen feel veryfortable. Sister-inw, I happen to have something to discuss with you. Han Zhan had called Bei Zhan with the intention of looking for Han Qingshen. Han Qingshen answered the call and it was exactly what Han Zhan wanted. Han Qingshen asked him, Why are you looking for me? Han Zhan said, Its like this. Theres an elder whom I respect very much and his birthday is tomorrow. He has a unique hobby and loves to collect lighters. I heard that yourpanys Director Yan also has the same hobby, so I wanted to ask Sister-inw if he is willing to part with it and sell me a lighter? Han Qingshen said, I will reply to youter. Han Qingshen quickly hung up without hesitation. Song Ci heard the beeping sound from the phone and smiled. Manager Beis wife is so efficient. She is like this. She is decisive in everything. In less than three minutes, Han Qingshen used her own cell phone to call Han Zhan. Yan Rufeng is overseas and cante back. He said he will get someone to send the items to your house tomorrow. Alright, sorry to trouble you, sister-inw. Oh yes, have you asked how much the lighter costs? Han Qingshen said, He said he would give it to you. Just treat it as making a friend. Alright, I will remember this favor. After hanging up, Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Alright, you can be rest assured now. Song Cis anxiety also faded. Who is this Yan Rufeng? At the mention of Empire Entertainment, everyone instinctively thought of the CEO of Empire Entertainment, Han Qingshen. Han Qingshen was famous, but the other senior management in thepany didnt have much of a presence. Han Zhan told Song Ci a secret. This Yan Rufeng is Han Qingshens little father. Song Ci was confused. A father is a father, but whats a little father? Little father means... Han Zhan told Song Ci, Han Qingshens father is Han Chenyi, the founder of the Empire Entertainment. You should know this person. Han Chenyi was unmarried all his life but had a smart daughter. The public has deep guesses about Han Qingshens mothers identity, but very few people know that Han Qingshen given birth to by a surrogate mother that Han Chenyi found. Surrogate? Han Qingshen must be at least in her thirties. Surrogacy was very rare in that era. Why did Han Chenyi find someone to be a surrogate? Han Zhans expression was slightly strange. He asked Song Ci, What do you think? There were only two reasons why a man needed a surrogate. Firstly, his wife couldnt have children. Secondly, he didnt want to get married. As for the reasons why he didnt want to marry, there were two reasons. One was that he was a celibate, and the other was... Song Ci thought of a possibility and covered her mouth in shock. Brother Han, this Yan Rufeng and Han Chenyi cant be... Song Ci blurted out an English word softly. With that, seeing that Han Zhan really nodded in affirmation, Song Ci felt incredulous. How exciting! Song Ci picked up her cell phone and said excitedly, I have to tell Su Beibei about this and get her to finish our novel, before writing another one with Han Chenyis story. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and frowned. He asked in confusion, What do you mean by our novel? Song Ci blinked and said, Dont you know that Su Beibei stopped writing mystery novels after she got pregnant? She used the two of us as the main characters and wrote about a domineering CEO and his little wife? Han Zhan was confused. Is this something a human should do? Has she posted it online? Ill go and take a look. Han Zhan was especially curious about what a novel with him and Song Ci as the main characters would be like. Song Ci said, I will send the link to your cell phone. After sending Han Zhan a link, Song Ci excitedly shared the story she heard tonight with Su Beibei. As expected, after hearing her story, Su Beibei immediately decided. Just wait. Your novel is about to end. I will try to write the story of Han Chenyi and the rest before giving birth! Song Ci was very satisfied. Then tell me after you publish it. I will go and make the list for you. Su Beibei said, Okay! After Song Ci got pregnant, she also developed the habit of sleeping and waking up early. Seeing that it was almost 10.30pm, Song Ci consciously turned off her cell phone and said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, good night. Ill go to bed first. Mmm. Han Zhan looked at his cell phone and answered without looking up. Song Ciid down and saw that Han Zhan was focused on his cell phone. She asked him, What are you looking at? Im reading a novel. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. The one that Su Beibei wrote? ...Mmm. As he spoke, Han Zhan opened a new chapter. Is it that interesting? Han Zhan was so engrossed that he didnt even want to speak to her. Song Ci fell asleep. In the middle of the night, Song Ci was awoken by the urge to pee. She opened her eyes and saw that there was a light on Han Zhans side. Song Ci rubbed her eyes and looked over at Han Zhan. She realized that he was still reading the novel! Song Ci picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was 3am at night. A question mark slowly surfaced in Song Cis mind. What happened to the big boss who slept and woke up early? Song Ci went to the toilet first. After returning to the bed, she snatched Han Zhans cell phone away without a word. Han Zhan was already very sleepy. After his cell phone was taken away, he didnt intend to snatch it back. Brother Han, you used to be a good child who slept at 10pm. Song Ci locked Han Zhans cell phone into the cupboard by the bed. As soon as sheid down, Han Zhan hugged her. Han Zhan closed his eyes and said, This novel is going to make me die ofughter. Its filled with a thick sense of silliness. The words used in the novel are exaggerated, making one burst outughing but also unable to resist chasing after it. How can she be so talented? In the novel, Su Beibei had portrayed Han Zhan as a domineering CEO with a demonic and wild character who could control the weather with just a twitch of his fingers. As for Song Ci, Su Beibei had portrayed her as a 34D woman with big breasts, a slender waist, and a sweet, mushy demoness. Han Zhan cursed in his heart as he read. He then continued reading. As if he was torturing himself. Song Ci said, Exactly. I chase after her every day. I even ranked her on the charts. Han Zhan chuckled. A living treasure. The two of them chatted for a while before falling asleep. At 8.30am the next morning, a driver arrived at the vi and handed Zhong Buhui a gift box. Zhong Buhui entered the house with the gift box. Seeing that Song Ci was practicing the piano, he ced the gift box on the table and didnt disturb her. After Song Ci finished practicing, Zhong Buhui said, Lass Song, just now, a driver helped a person called Yan Rufeng send a lighter over. Take a look. Okay. Song Ci opened the box and saw the lighter. Her eyes lit up. She carried the lighter to the backyard and called Han Aoyu. Grandpa. Han Aoyu was wearing a hat and holding a small hoe, as he bent over to weed in the garden. Hearing Song Ci call him, Han Aoyu looked up and narrowed his eyes at her. Whats the matter, Song Ci? Seeing that Song Ci was dressed beautifully, he said, Are you going out? Yes, its Teacher Shens birthday today. Brother Han and I are going to celebrate his birthday. We wont be back for lunch and dinner. You must take care of yourself and dont secretly drink. Song Ci had secretly caught Han Aoyu drinking several times. Im not drinking! His voice was loud and clear, but his eyes were slightly dreamy. Song Ci smiled helplessly. After entering the house, she instructed Zhong Buhui to watch Han Aoyu closely and not to allow him to drink, before she returned to her room to call Han Zhan. Han Zhan had stayed uptest night to read a novel and was toozy to get up for his morning exercises. Song Ci pushed open the door and saw that there was no one on the bed. Instead, she heard water running in the bathroom. Why are you bathing so early in the morning? After asking, Song Ci met Han Zhans resentful eyes and finally understood something. Her eyes lit up as she asked Han Zhan in amusement, Its so early in the morning and youre so hot-tempered, Brother Han. Han Zhan wiped his hair and said, Its all Su Beibeis fault for portraying such a dirty novel. She even wrote something about a ne y. I was dreaming this morning when it was almost dawn. In his dreams, he did whatever he wanted to Song Ci on the ne. After waking up, Han Zhan could only take a shower. Song Ci walked over and hugged Han Zhan. She said beside his ear, Its slightlyte now. We have to go to Teachers house. I will y with you tonight when wee back. Han Zhans eyes were dark and his breathing was slightly heavy. Only after using a lot of self-control did Han Zhan push Song Ci away heartlessly. Help me pick out clothes. Its strangely hot today and I wont be wearing a suit. Okay. Shen Yubeis birthday party was a family banquet and there were no outsiders around, so Han Zhan didnt need to wear formal clothes. Han Zhan liked to wear a Polo shirt, which wasfortable and loose. Song Ci walked into the cloakroom and chose afortable dark blue Polo shirt and a pair of grey suit pants for Han Zhan. The simplest design looked very manly on Han Zhan. Shen Yubeis house was located rather far away from the city. The two of them walked along the provincial road in the suburbs and didnt pass by the city. They only drove for 30 minutes, before reaching Shen Yubeis house. Han Zhan was parking the car, while Song Ci pressed the doorbell first. Ring... Song Ci pressed the doorbell and waited patiently. Han Zhan walked over with his car keys. Seeing that the door was not open, he asked her, Why isnt anyone opening the door? Is he not at home? Song Ci was about to press the doorbell again when the door opened from the inside. Shen Yubei personally opened the door. Today, Shen Yubei looked especially good. He was wearing a tight white short-sleeved shirt and a white silk blouse with lotus flowers printed on it. His long hair was tied into a bun and his clean face was slightly red. Song Ci thought that Shen Yubei was hot. She handed the present to Shen Yubei and congratted him with a smile. Teacher, happy birthday! Shen Yubei was already in his forties or fifties, but because he was young, he looked as handsome and charismatic as a man in his thirties. He seemed slightly surprised. Its rare that you still remember my birthday. Song Ci suppressed herughter and thought: If I really forgot, you would have chased me out of the house. In front of Song Ci, Shen Yubei opened the gift box. Seeing that it was a watch inside, Shen Yubei was disinterested. Its a watch? Thank you. He was about to close the box when Song Ci hurriedly pressed his hand down. This isnt a watch. Its a lighter! Hearing this, Shen Yubeis eyes lit up. A lighter? I have never seen such a lighter. How do I light it? Shen Yubei was like a child who had just received a new toy. He was especially happy and his expression was pure and clean. Song Ci took out the watch-shaped lighter and put it on Shen Yubeis wrist. Shen Yubei asked her impatiently, Wheres the fire? Song Ci pointed at the small hole on the surface of the dial. Push the button beside the dial and the mes wille out. With that, Song Ci pressed the time button beside the dial and a dark blue me emerged from that hole. Interesting! Shen Yubei smiled radiantly. I like this gift. Song Ci said, This is a gift that Han Zhan found for you. He has good taste, right? Han Zhan raised his brows and smiled at Song Ci. Shen Yubei looked up and stared at Han Zhan for a few seconds, before looking down and saying, Mmm, your taste is not bad. Your taste in choosing people and things is very good. Song Ci smiled and held Shen Yubeis hand. Teacher, I have also learned to cook now. I remember you like lotus-vored pork ribs a lot. I will make it for you! Shen Yubei was slightly embarrassed. He said, Mmm, okay... The three of them entered the house. The moment they entered the living room, Han Zhan heard someone singing in the kitchen. This song sounded strangely familiar. Han Zhan frowned as he looked into the kitchen and saw Di Rongrong. Di Rongrong was dressed like a peacock today. She was wearing a pink backless dress and had her hair draped over her shoulders. She was so perfect that she should have been standing on stage singing. But she was standing in the kitchen of Shen Yubeis house, holding a frying pan in one hand and a spat in the other. Han Zhan was speechless. Why is Godmother here? Di Rongrong smiled and turned to Shen Yubei. Beibei, was it the seafood that I ordered... Di Rongrong froze on the spot, when she saw her godson and god-daughter-inw standing on each side of Shen Yubei. Recalling the coquettish tone she used when she spoke just now, Di Rongrong instantly blushed. Di Rongrong hurriedly threw away the spat in her hand and turned off the stove. She turned around and lowered her head to wash her hands under the tap of the sink. She had embarrassed herself in front of her godson and was too ashamed to face anyone. She just wanted to throw herself into that frying pan to fry and cook. After a momentary daze, Song Ci finally snapped out of her trance. She smiled and said to Shen Yubei, Teacher, you even invited Rongrongs godmother over as a guest. Since youre having a party with your old friend, we juniors shouldnt participate. Song Ci tugged at Han Zhans elbow and said, Brother Han, didnt we agree to go for a prenatal checkup with the doctor today? Shall we go over first? Han Zhan pretended not to hear Song Cis words. Han Zhan took a deep breath and stared at the person in the kitchen. He said in a low voice, Godmother Rongrong,e out! Di Rongrong turned back as if she was facing death. She walked towards Han Zhan with tragic steps. Han Zhan stared at the fancy dress that was still slightly revealing on Di Rongrongs body and felt a surge of anger. Follow me. Han Zhan turned and walked out. Di Rongrong was like a child who had done something wrong and obediently followed behind Han Zhan. Song Ci saw that Shen Yubei was looking worriedly at Di Rongrongs back view. She touched her nose awkwardly and said, I am going to cook. Teacher, do you want toe with me? Shen Yubei acknowledged absent-mindedly. Shen Yubei seldom cooked and would asionally make western food. His hands were fair and tender, and even washing vegetables felt like he had been wronged. Song Ci ced the ingredients that Di Rongrong had prepared into the pot. She stared at the steaming dishes and said, So many years have passed and Godmother Rongrong is still as beautiful as ever. Shen Yubei ced the lettuce in the basket and said, Song Ci, are you slightly angry? Song Ci remained silent. Shen Yubei said, We only started interacting recently. Nothing else happened between us. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. But immediately after, she frowned. Teacher. Song Ci turned off the fire and covered the dishes with the lid. Only then did she walk up to Shen Yubei. The two of them stood side by side. Song Ci tilted her head and looked at Shen Yubei. Thinking of how Shen Yubei had been in love with Di Rongrong for so many years and had never found another lover, Song Cis heart ached slightly for Shen Yubei. Song Ci said earnestly, Teacher, Godmother Rongrong and Huo Jing-an are not divorced yet. You are now interfering in Godmothers marriage! Teacher, to put it nicely, you are pursuing true love. To put it bluntly, you are a mistress who is ruining someone elses marriage! Shen Yubei couldnt help but retort loudly. But Huo Jing-an has already cheated with someone else. All these years, Rongrong has been living a strange life with him. They no longer have any feelings for each other. Shen Yubei lost hisposure and his breathing becamebored. Song Ci pointed out something sharply and calmly. But she is still Mrs. Huo. Shen Yubei could not say anything more. Song Ci sighed. Teacher, you are so foolish! After a long while, Shen Yubei sighed hoarsely. If youre not silly, it wont be called love. Loving someone was originally a muddle-headed, irrational, and uncontroble thing. Song Ci didnt say anything else. They were both adults and Shen Yubeis experience and vision far exceeded Song Cis. How could Shen Yubei not understand Song Cis reasoning? He understood, but he was not rational. This was the helplessness of loving someone. C Outside the house. There was an ancient tree outside the wall of Shen Yubeis house. Its branches stretched out and covered the sky. Han Zhan walked under that tree. The sunlight here was much weaker and the air was slightly chilly. Di Rongrong obediently followed behind Han Zhan. Seeing that Han Zhan stopped, Di Rongrong also stopped. As she walked, she was afraid of dirtying the sides of her skirt, so she always carried it. When Han Zhan turned back, Di Rongrong released the hem of her dress guiltily. She looked up guiltily and saw her godsons solemn expression. She knew that things were not looking good. Di Rongrong asked in a trembling voice, Zhanzhan, are you angry? Not only was Zhanzhan angry, he was also furious! Han Zhans gaze was solemn. He stared at Di Rongrong for a while before saying, I have to call Godmother Lun and Godmother Mo Yao to let them wash your brains. Hearing this, Di Rongrong was shocked and hurriedly reached out to snatch Han Zhans cell phone. As she did so, she shouted in a panic, Zhanzhan, dont. I know my mistake! Han Zhan raised his cell phone high and didnt continue making the call, but also didnt put it back into his pocket. He looked down at Di Rongrongs flushed face and asked her, You really know your mistake? Di Rongrong nodded. I do. Tell me, what did you do wrong? Di Rongrong said, I shouldnt have seduced Shen Yubei. Han Zhans brows twitched. You seduced him? Han Zhan had always thought that Shen Yubei had seduced Di Rongrong. After all, Shen Yubei had liked her for too many years. Di Rongrong nodded uneasily. Han Zhan didnt know what to say. If you want to seduce him now, why didnt you do so earlier? That year, when he confessed to you, you didnt fancy him. Now that your marriage life is not satisfactory, you realize how good Shen Yubei is and turn back. Godmother Rongrong, I advise you to be a person. Di Rongrong was so ashamed that she couldnt lift her head. She said, I only discovered many of Huo Jing-ans ws after we got married. We kept arguing and finally dered our rtionship to be broken because he cheated on me. Huo Jing-an and I are no longer in love. Zhanzhan, I didnt treat Shen Yubei as a spare tire. I just suddenly realized that he is so good. You dont know how adorable he is. He wont go overboard even if he blushed from my teasing. He is the cleanest and purest man I have ever met. I think I am attracted to him. It was funny. When she was young, Di Rongrong didnt fancy Shen Yubei and thought that he was naive, stubborn, and brainless. Unexpectedly, when she was middle-aged, she realized how good Shen Yubei was and actually shamelessly took the initiative to seduce him. Could this be considered as the wheel of fortune turning? Han Zhan was a cold-hearted person. After hearing Di Rongrongs heartfelt words, he was not moved by her true love theory. He said, Godmother, by doing this, you are going to consign Shen Yubei to eternal damnation! Di Rongrong was shocked. Why would... Why not? A world-renowned violinist fell in love with a married woman and became a mistress. Tell me, how will the outside worldment on Shen Yubei? Godmother Rongrong, you are harming Shen Yubei by doing this. Di Rongrongs eyes widened as they reddened slightly. I... Di Rongrong was speechless. Han Zhan saw that Di Rongrong was about to cry and couldnt bear to say more harsh words. He sighed silently in his heart and thought to himself: Why is this matter so worrisome? Godmother Rongrong, for you, Shen Yubei has never married or dated in his entire life. Compared to his love, your love is too insignificant. Han Zhans words were sharp and straightforward. Di Rongrong wanted to retort but couldnt find a way to. Yes, Shen Yubei was a dimwit. He liked someone for his entire life. If he couldnt get Di Rongrong, he would never get married or have children. This was a stubborn romance. If you really like him, you must show your determination and sincerity. Otherwise, your fondness for Teacher Shen will look like a joke. With that, Han Zhan refused to speak further and returned to the house. Shen Yubei saw Han Zhan enter the house. He hurriedly stood up and said to Han Zhan, You scolded her? Han Zhan had mixed feelings. Shen Yubei really liked Godmother Rongrong! Han Zhan stood up straight and bowed deeply to Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei was stunned. Han Zhan said, Teacher Shen, Godmother Rongrong is foolish and does things based on her hot-headedness. These few days, Godmother Rongrong must have caused a lot of trouble for you, Teacher Shen. I apologize on her behalf. Ive already scolded her and she has already gone back. She went back? Shen Yubei was in a daze and didnt speak. She coulde and go as she pleased. It had always been like this. Han Zhan knew that Shen Yubei had been utterly heartbroken by Godmother Rongrong. He added, Teacher Shen, why dont you give yourself a choice? Shen Yubei frowned slightly, not understanding what Han Zhan meant. Han Zhan said gently, Give yourself a choice. Tell yourself that if she can show her greatest sincerity and return to my side again, I will definitely let bygones be bygones and ept her confession. If she really leaves like this and never returns, that can only mean that her love is just a temporary y. In other words, if Di Rongrong really divorced Huo Jing-an for Shen Yubei and wooed him again, then she must have really fallen in love with Shen Yubei. If Di Rongrong didnt do anything after returning and just left like that, then she really wasnt worthy of Shen Yubeis lifelong love. After Shen Yubei understood Han Zhans meaning, he didnt speak again. Outside the door, Di Rongrong was standing under the door. Hearing Han Zhan and Shen Yubeis conversation, she stopped in her tracks. Han Zhans words were both for Shen Yubei and her. From the corner of his eye, Han Zhan saw that the pink figure at the door had turned and fled, but he pretended not to see it. This lunch was dull. After lunch, Shen Yubei sent Song Ci and Han Zhan away. After sending them off, Shen Yubei went to the top floor alone. He closed the curtains of the French window, hid in the dark room alone, and yed the violin for the entire afternoon. Musicians could convey their feelings through their own instruments. Hearing Shen Yubeis music today, the butler knew that Sir must be feeling very flustered. He couldnt help sighing. ... The Huo Family was in charge of politics and Huo Jing-an was also respected in Wangdong City. He and Di Rongrong had been married for 22 years, but their blissful marriage had onlysted for two years before it was destroyed by an unforeseen event. After that, Huo Jing-an had secretly kept a lover outside. The lover was an actress with a gorgeous face that Di Rongrong couldntpare to. But that face was somewhat simr to Di Rongrongs. Di Rongrongs parents were both revolutionary singers. She was also a Chinese female high note singer and a top actor in the country. She sang national music and was as ordinary as a celebrity on a variety show on the Spring Festival G. Di Rongrong was very famous in the country. She was also a singer who had once held a solo concert at the Golden Hall in Vienna. Di Rongrong had a positive image and a good family background. Although her rtionship with Di Rongrong was broken, due to the two families, her image, and her career, Huo Jing-an and Di Rongrong had maintained a married rtionship for so many years and never divorced. Huo Jing-an also thought that they would be husband and wife forever. But on this day, after he got off work and returned to his secret lovers vi, the two of them had just spent some time together and were still sweating profusely, when he unexpectedly received a call from Di Rongrong. Huo Jing-an,e back to the Huo Family. I have something to tell you. Di Rongrong seldom called Huo Jing-an. Huo Jing-an was surprised for a few seconds before getting out of bed, putting on his clothes, and preparing to go home. Little Sweetheart was slightly displeased to see that he was going home. Youre going back? Mmm. That woman managed to get you back with just a casual call, yet you said you doted on me. Little Sweetheart was jealous and her tone was filled with jealousy. Huo Jing-an was used to pretending to be himself and knew how to hide his emotions the best. He was angry, but Little Sweetheart didnt notice and evenined softly. You promised to apany me tonight. You have been so busy recently. I miss you so much. Huo Jing-an stared at her coldly and said, Have you forgotten that you are the third party and Rongrong is my wife? If you are the third party, you should do your part. Shouldnt I go back if she calls me? Huo Jing-an was a total jerk. Little Sweetheart was speechless. Since Huo Jing-an was angry, Little Sweetheart didnt dare to say anything else. Huo Jing-an drove home. Seeing that the house was brightly lit, he suddenly stopped the car. Sitting in the car, Huo Jing-an looked at this big house, and his eyelids twitched inexplicably. The phone rang again. Huo Jingan took out his cell phone and saw that it was a call from Di Rongrong. Huo Jingan answered the call and heard Di Rongrong say, Come in, what are you doing in the car? Huo Jingan alighted and extinguished the cigarette in his hand. Just as he was about to enter the house, he remembered that Di Rongrong didnt like the smell of cigarettes. He returned to the car and found an unopened bottle of chewing gum. In this year, this was the first time Di Rongrong had taken the initiative to call him. His chewing gum was about to expire before he could use it. Huo Jing-an quickly chewed on a few chewing gum before entering the house with steady footsteps. There were no servants in the main hall. As soon as Huo Jing-an entered the house, he saw Di Rongrong. Tonight, Di Rongrong was wearing a ck halter dress and had put on makeup. Sitting under the chandelier, she was breathtakingly beautiful. Huo Jing-an suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at her in a daze. So many years had passed and Di Rongrong was still the same as when she was young. She was breathtaking at first, but she still tingled his heart after a long time. Hearing this, Di Rongrong turned and nced at Huo Jing-an coldly. She said calmly, Sit, lets have a chat. The way Di Rongrong that looked at him was like he was a stranger, and it pained Huo Jing-ans heart. Before losing that child, she had also looked at him with love and admiration. Huo Jing-an walked step by step to the sofa and sat down. He saw a document on the coffee table. Huo Jing-an saw the ck words Divorce Agreement on the paper and frowned. Huo Jing-an, I havent troubled you in so many years. I have to make an exception today. Di Rongrong tossed him a pen and said calmly, May I trouble you to please sign this? Chapter 217: You Want Your Empire and He Wants Me

Chapter 217: You Want Your Empire and He Wants Me

Di Rongrong said, Please sign. Hearing this, a dark cloud suddenly gathered in Huo Jing-ans eyes. A storm shed across them, but the pair of eyes seemed to lose their temper and instantly softened, when they matched with Di Rongrong eyes that appeared as if they had seen through everything. Why did you suddenly decide to get a divorce? His deep voice sounded very calm and steady. Di Rongrong said, I hated you so much back then because of the childs death. All these years, Ive never been willing to divorce you. Actually, Im not angry at you. Im angry at myself. Hearing Di Rongrong mention that child, Huo Jing-ans pupils quivered slightly. All these years, she had never mentioned that child. Did she really let go of all that pain and decided to abandon me suddenly by mentioning this sad past? Huo Jing-an felt very upset, as if he was about to lose the love of his life. Di Rongrong bent over and wrote her own name on the divorce agreement. As she wrote, she said, Now, I have decided to let myself off. She pushed the paper and pen in front of Huo Jing-an. Looking into Huo Jing-ans unfathomable eyes, Di Rongrong told him, Huo Jing-an, I will also let you off. Huo Jing-an could hear his own heart breaking. His fingers were trembling as he held his pen, unable to write down his name. Gazing at Di Rongrongs fair and beautiful face, Huo Jing-an suddenly asked in a small voice, Rongrong, if Ruoruo hadnt been murdered because of me back then, would we have ended up like this? Hearing that little angels name again, Di Rongrongs eyes reddened. She looked up at the dazzling chandelier and said hoarsely, There are no ifs. Huo Jing-ans hands were trembling. His thoughts uncontrobly drifted back to 20 years ago... Wangdong City belonged to Moan Province and was the provincial capital of it. In Moan Province, other than Wangdong City, there were several other cities. Among them, Weian City was steeper and had less soil. That summer 20 years ago, a rainstorm fell on Weian City. The city area of Weian City was flooded and mudslides happened in many viges. Hundreds of vigers were buried. It was a heart-wrenching natural disaster. At that time, the leaders of Weian City were dismissed, because they were unable to guide the rescue team after the disaster, so Huo Jing-an was ordered to go to Weian City to guide the team. Huo Jing-an, who was in the midst of a rapid rise in his career, spent all day and night at the disaster site guiding the reconstruction work. As a result, he neglected his family. At that time, Di Rongrong was still in confinement after giving birth. Knowing that Huo Jing-an was trying to save the country and the people, and knowing that he was working very hard, Di Rongrong also behaved very considerately. She was alone at home during her confinement period and had a nanny to help her cook, so she was not tired at all. But Huo Jing-an had too many enemies. He was at the front line directing the reconstruction of the disaster, but his enemies had secretly entered his house and kidnapped Di Rongrong and their child. The enemy asked Di Rongrong to call Huo Jing-an and get her to pass on a request: As long as Huo Jing-an was willing to resign and promise never to enter the government again, they would let Di Rongrong and their daughter Ruoruo off. But Huo Jing-an was very busy and didnt have the time to answer the call. Di Rongrong made five consecutive calls and Huo Jing-an finally picked up. But he didnt give her a chance to speak and told her, I have a leader inspecting my work here. Rongrong, I will call you tonight. Then, Huo Jing-an called. Di Rongrong waited for Huo Jing-ans call for 10 hours. The next morning, Huo Jing-an didnt return her call. He was so busy that he had long forgotten his promise to Di Rongrong that afternoon... By the time the Huo Family found Di Rongrong, she was already at herst breath. At that time, she was still carrying her dead and stiff daughter. Luckily, the medical team was capable enough to save Di Rongrongs life. When Huo Jing-an hurried back to Wangdong City and went to the hospital, he saw Di Rongrongs lifeless eyes and med himself bitterly. He knelt down in front of Di Rongrongs bed, pped himself in tears, confessed in tears, and begged for her forgiveness. But Di Rongrong never looked at Huo Jing-an again. From then on, this loving couple became strangers. Huo Jingan looked at Di Rongrong and saw that her eyes were filled with tears. Thinking of their daughter, Huo Jingan couldnt help but tear up. He hesitated for a long time before suddenly mming the pen on the table. He said hoarsely, Rongrong, Ive let you and your daughter down. Di Rongrong looked up at the ceiling and ignored Huo Jing-ans apology. Huo Jing-an wanted to reach out and touch Di Rongrongs face, but halfway through, he retracted his hand, as if he had been scalded by magma. Huo Jing-an swallowed several times before asking humbly, Can we not get a divorce? Only then did Di Rongrong lower her head and look at Huo Jing-an coldly. No. Di Rongrong was determined. Huo Jing-an couldnt resist asking, Can you tell me why you suddenly decided to get a divorce? It has been so many years and now you suddenly want a divorce. Why... Di Rongrong spoke up and interrupted Huo Jing-an gently. I have someone I like. Hearing this, Huo Jing-an felt like he had been struck by lightning. Di Rongrong said, I want to pursue him cleanly and innocently. The muscles on Huo Jing-ans face were trembling. He clenched his fists tightly and used a lot of self-control to suppress his anger and jealousy. He gritted his teeth and asked word by word, Who is it? Who is that man?! Di Rongrong knew that Huo Jing-an was angry, but she didnt understand what he was angry about. Di Rongrong said in a puzzled tone, Why are you so angry? Anyway, our marriage is already in name only. Divorce will be a relief for both of us. Once we are divorced, you can bring your little lover into the Huo Family. I can naturally look for my Prince Charming. Im asking you, who is that person? Huo Jing-an only wanted to know the answer. Di Rongrong said, Shen Yubei. Huo Jing-an suddenly stood up. Shen Yubei! Huo Jing-an gritted his teeth, wishing he could crush these three words. He was so angry that his body was trembling slightly. Youre telling me that you fell in love with Shen Yubei? He felt that it was ridiculous, as if he had been hit in the head. Di Rongrong frowned as she watched Huo Jing-an go crazy. She remained silent. Di Rongrong, are you trying to anger me?! Of all the people you can look for, why did you look for that inflexible, old-fashioned person! Huo Jing-an pursued fame and fortune, and yearned to be above others. He especially looked down on artists like Shen Yubei, who pursued art wholeheartedly and pretended to be noble and stubborn. Shen Yubei was five years younger than Huo Jing-an and two years younger than Di Rongrong. That guy was involved in music and spoke in a gentle manner, so Huo Jing-an always felt that Shen Yubei was a pretentious prick. That year, when Huo Jing-an was wooing Di Rongrong, Shen Yubei was like a fly. Shen Yubei would buzz wherever Huo Jing-an and Di Rongrong went. Luckily, Di Rongrong chose Huo Jing-anter on, which made Huo Jing-an feel proud and ted. After they got married, Huo Jing-an had also seen Shen Yubei, who was dressed like a fairy and looked like he could immediately ascend to immortality on the spot. He couldnt help mocking Shen Yubei. Huo Jing-an mocked Shen Yubei for being a loser in rtionships. Meanwhile, Shen Yubei never retorted. It was only after Ruoruos death that Huo Jing-ans character became much more restrained. When he saw Shen Yubei again, he didnt have the face to act high and mighty in front of Shen Yubei. Meanwhile, Shen Yubei also felt that his eyes were dirty, because Huo Jing-an had let down Di Rongrong and her daughter. If one were to ask who Huo Jing-an hated the most in his life, Shen Yubei would definitely be the person who ranked first. That year when he married Di Rongrong, Huo Jing-an hadughed wildly and arrogantly. But he didnt expect that he wasnt the one who had thestugh. In the end, Shen Yubei still stole Di Rongrongs heart. Huo Jing-an was indignant. His eyes reddened as he asked Di Rongrong sternly, Whats so good about Shen Yubei? That year, you already despised him for not being manly and looked down on him. Why do you have feelings for him now? Di Rongrong was not afraid of Huo Jing-an at all. She looked straight at him calmly and said nonchntly, Yes, he is indeed not as manly as you, not as domineering and overbearing as you, and doesnt have a shocking family background like yours, but he has me in his heart and his eyes are filled with me. His eyes light up the moment I appear. Di Rongrong stared at Huo Jing-an mockingly. She said, I am just a little woman. I just want to find a man whose heart is filled with me. Huo Jing-an, do you know the biggest difference between you and Shen Yubei? Huo Jing-an looked at her in shock. His lips moved but he couldnt speak. Di Rongrong said, You want the empire, he wants Di Rongrong. Huo Jing-an was stunned. Ive already missed him for 22 years. I cant miss the rest of his life. Huo Jing-an, sign it. Dont dy my pursuit of my partner. Di Rongrong picked up that pen. She stood up, forcefully pried open Huo Jing-ans right hand, and stuffed the pen into his palm. Huo Jing-ans face was as red as a tomato, and he wanted to throw the pen away. Di Rongrong stared at Huo Jing-ans struggling right hand and suddenly sighed. Di Rongrong said, Huo Jing-an, why are you still struggling? I dont love you anymore. Huo Jing-ans expression was very ugly. He stopped struggling and looked at Di Rongrongs cold and heartless face with his hurt eyes. Di Rongrong wrapped her arms around Huo Jing-ans hand and pulled it towards the divorce agreement. Under Di Rongrongs pressure, the tip of her ck pen swayed as she wrote the word Huo on the paper. Di Rongrong said, I dont want anything. I dont want your fortune, your house, or all your unmovable assets. Huo Jing-an was still struggling, but Di Rongrongxias next sentencepletely made Huo Jing-an lose the strength to struggle. She said, I just want to take off my identity as Mrs. Huo. Huo Jing-ans entire body was drained by Di Rongrongs words. He allowed her to hold his hand and write the words Huo Jing-an on the divorce agreement. Di Rongrong kept the divorce agreement and ced them in her bag. She held her bag, nced at the despondent Huo Jing-an, and took out her wedding ring. It was a purple gem ring that was six carats big. Huo Jing-an had spent some effort to get this ring back then. Di Rongrong ced the ring in Huo Jing-ans hand. She said, Go and sell it. With the money it costs, you can also buy an expensive set of jewelry for your little lover. With that, Di Rongrong carried her bag and walked out of the Huo Family residence on her heels. From then on, there would be no Mrs. Huo in this world. C The night was dark and Shen Yubei seemed to hear the sound of wheels spinning. He opened his eyes and listened intently. He really heard the sound of tires. Shen Yubei sat up and got out of bed. He walked to the window and nced at the door. He saw a car parked under his tree. Recognizing that it was Di Rongrongs car, Shen Yubei suddenly clenched the marble by the window. His breathing quickened and his heartbeat started beating rapidly in disbelief. Di Rongrong sat in the car for a while, before pushing open the door and striding over to the main entrance of the Shen Family residence. Di Rongrong stood at the entrance of Shen Yubeis house. Seeing that the Shen Family residence was pitch ck, she crossed her arms and sat down on the gravel steps in front of the main entrance. At night, there were many mosquitoes and there were many trees around the Shen Family. Di Rongrong was bitten several times very quickly. She killed several mosquitoes and those mosquitoes left a few drops of blood on her pink dress, which looked like a cinnabar mole. Di Rongrong was about to lose her temper from being bitten by mosquitoes. At this moment, the door to the Shen Family behind her was suddenly pulled open. Di Rongrong froze and she suddenly stopped moving. Shen Yubeis voice sounded from behind her. Its sote at night. What is Mrs. Huo trying to do? Di Rongrong slowly turned around and saw Shen Yubei standing behind her. He was wearing a white pyjamas and holding a handmadentern. As it was long since he slept, his hair was draped over his shoulders, making him look like a painting. Di Rongrong slowly stood up. She grabbed her itchy arms, lowered her head, opened her bag, took out a document, and handed it to Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei, from now on, my name is Di Rongrong. Shen Yubei was slightly stunned. His eyes changed several times, before he looked down and raised thentern in his hand to see the words on the document clearly. Divorce agreement. It was as if millions of ants were crawling in Shen Yubeis throat. Shen Yubei didnt speak. He didnt know what to say. He only knew that his heart was beating wildly, like soybeans sprinkled on a drum. It was dancing very joyfully. As Shen Yubei remained silent, Di Rongrong started to panic. She kept the divorce agreement and pretended to be calm and elegant. I just came to visit you. Ill get going first. As Di Rongrong turned around, her wrist was suddenly grabbed by someone. he hand that held her was slightly cold, but the owner of this pair of cold hands had a passionate heart. Di Rongrong looked up at Shen Yubei and remained silent. Shen Yubei said, Where can you go? Di Rongrong said, I... Your house is at Shunchen. Now that you and Huo Jing-an are divorced, do you still have anywhere to go? Di Rongrong didnt have a house outside, but had an apartment at Shunchens side, which she had used all her money to invest in it. Di Rongrong could only go to the hotel. But at this point, she couldnt possibly say that she could go to the hotel. Di Rongrong walked down the slope with a pitiful expression. She said, I dont know where I can go either. I can stay at Luns for the night... Stay. Shen Yubei pulled her into the courtyard and turned to close the door. Afraid that he would regret it, Di Rongrong hurriedly took a few steps into the courtyard, stood behind Shen Yubei, and stared at him as he closed the door. Shen Yubei turned around with thentern in hand. Seeing Di Rongrongs pitiful expression, he said, Theres a guest bedroom on the second floor. Ill go make your bed. Sorry to disturb you. Di Rongrong and Shen Yubeiid out the bedsheets together. Shen Yubei brought over a new set of toiletries that was specially made for men. There are no females in the house. I prepared this set for myself. Make do with it. Di Rongrong took the wash towel and daily necessities. Shen Yubei gave her a meaningful look. Suppressing his ecstatic heart, he pretended to be cold and said goodnight to her. As Shen Yubei turned to leave, Di Rongrong grabbed his clothes again. Is there anything else? Shen Yubei didnt turn back. His back was facing Di Rongrong. Di Rongrong bit her pink lips with her pearly white teeth. She was embarrassed but had no choice but to speak. She asked Shen Yubei, Shen Yubei, can you lend me one of your pyjamas? Shen Yubei:! He said, Ill go get it. When Shen Yubei left Di Rongrongs room, he did it while walking with the same hand and same leg. He brought over a set of pyjamas. It was a silk set with long sleeves and pants. The room was air-conditioned, so it was not hot wearing long sleeves. Shen Yubei ced the pyjamas in a bag and hung it on the doorknob of Di Rongrongs room. The pyjamas are hanging on the door lock. Come and get them yourself. Shen Yubei stood at the door for a while more before saying, Good night. Shen Yubei returned to his own room and was about to close the door, when he heard the door to the room next door open. Shen Yubei stared at the ck doorknob and blinked gently. Heid in bed and heard the buzzing of insects outside the house. He felt slightly restless. What kind of beautiful scenery would Di Rongrong be wearing my pyjamas? Shen Yubei didnt know if the scenery was beautiful, but his heart burned. The butler woke up the next morning and cleaned the first floor with the servants. The servants started cooking, while the butler went upstairs to wake Shen Yubei up. Shen Yubei was going to attend a television program recording today. He had to leave for the airport after breakfast and couldnt bete. The butler walked up the stairs and saw a white figure on the corridor on the second floor. The butler didnt think much of it. He opened his mouth and said, Sir, you are already up... As he spoke, the butler saw the persons face clearly and realized that it was a petite and curvy woman. She was wearing Sirs pyjamas. In addition, no woman had ever stayed over in this house, so the butler instinctively thought that this person was Sir. The butler stared at Di Rongrongs well-maintained face. Not only did she not look old, she looked very charming. He took a deep breath. Mrs... The butler instinctively wanted to call Di Rongrong Madam Huo, but he was a smart person. In Sirs house, at the door to his master bedroom, he definitely couldnt call Di Rongrong Mrs Huo! The butler corrected himself. Madam Di, you are awake? Do you want to have Chinese breakfast or Western breakfast? As expected of the butler, he could remain calm no matter what absurd things he encountered. Di Rongrong blushed and said softly, I will eat whatever Shen Yubei eats. Alright, I understand. The butler couldnt figure out what exactly happened between Di Rongrong and Shen Yubeist night. He thought that Di Rongrong hade out of Shen Yubeis room and was afraid that he would see something blinding if he went in. He said to Di Rongrong, Please wake Sir up, Madam Di. Tell him that he should get up for breakfast and set off for the airport. Di Rongrong asked, He hasnt performed recently, right? Its a notice for work . A month ago, Sir promised to be a guest on a variety show. The show will start at 1pm today and we cant bete. Sorry to trouble you, Madam Di. With that, the butler quietly turned and went downstairs. Di Rongrong looked at Shen Yubeis door and couldnt helpughing. She could have just exined to the butler that she and Shen Yubei had slept separatelyst night, but the butler had misunderstood and Di Rongrong had allowed it to happen. She couldnt wait for the entire world to misunderstand. Di Rongrong stood at the door and thought: The butler asked me to wake Shen Yubei up on his behalf. I didnt barge in on my own ord. Thinking of this, Di Rongrong felt very confident and pushed open the door. Shen Yubeis house was renovated into a wood forest style. In his master bedroom, there was a simple wooden bed made of wood. The bed frame was bent into a natural shape and every bedpost was as thick as her calf. When Shen Yubei was sleeping, his posture was surprisingly adorable. His hands were obediently ced in front of his chest, his mouth slightly open as he snored softly. Di Rongrong stood by the bed and stared at Shen Yubei for a while, before reaching out to push him away. Shen Yubei thought it was the butler. He covered his head and face with a thin nket and said, Dont wake me up. Sleep for another five minutes. Di Rongrong said, You will bete if you continue sleeping. Shen Yubei realized that something was off. He pulled down the thin nket and opened his eyes to see Di Rongrongs face. Shen Yubei blinked, suppressed the various emotions in his heart, sat up very calmly, and said, Why are you in my room? Di Rongrong answered honestly, The butler asked me to wake you up. Shen Yubei had just woken up and was still in a daze when he heard Di Rongrong say, He thought we slept togetherst night. Shen Yubei blushed slightly. Alright, Im getting up. Shen Yubei entered the toilet to brush his teeth. As he brushed his teeth, he even secretly sized Di Rongrong up. Although Shen Yubei was not fat, a mans frame was naturally wider than a womans. Shen Yubeis tight-fitting clothes looked wide on Di Rongrong. Di Rongrongs waist was very thin and Shen Yubeis pajama pants were wider. They looked like they were going to fall off her body, and Di Rongrong kept pulling them. Shen Yubei didnt dare to look further. He would react if he did. After breakfast, Di Rongrong got up and bid farewell. Before leaving, she purposely left her pair of earrings at Shen Yubeis house. If I didnt forget something, how could I have any reason to visit again? After Di Rongrong left, the servants went upstairs to tidy up the room. ]A momentter, the servant came down with a pair of exquisitedy earrings. She walked up to Shen Yubei and said, Mr. Shen, Madam Dis earrings are on the bedside table. Shen Yubei said, Put it here. The servant ced that pair of earrings beside Shen Yubei. When Shen Yubei went upstairs to change clothes, he conveniently took that pair of earrings. Walking to the door of the master bedroom, Shen Yubei stopped in his tracks. He took out the earrings from his pocket, thought for a moment, walked into the guest room, and ced them on the bedside table. It was as if those earrings had always been there and had never been discovered. ... Song Song, how about this dress? I think it suits you very well. Aaron chose a peach pink long dress. The loose hem was very suitable for pregnant women, especially for six to seven months pregnant mothers like Song Ci. Song Ci was used to wearing vibrant reds and purples. She suddenly hesitated in the face of such a pink and tender dress. My skin seems to have dimmed slightly recently. This color is probably not easy to pull off. Its all an illusion! Aaron stared at Song Cis fair and beautiful face. He said, Your skin condition is very good. Youve gained some weight recently. Put your curly hair down and use your fringe to hide your face shape, and youll be the most beautiful pregnant mother. Song Ci also knew that she had gained weight, but she was carrying two children and didnt dare to diet. She could only consider losing weight after giving birth. Let me try. Aaron called his female assistant to follow Song Ci into the changing room. As she was changing clothes, the female assistant noticed a hickey on Song Cis back. She thought to herself: Mr. Han and Mrs. Han are really close. They are still so passionate even when shes pregnant. Last night, during their passion, Han Zhan couldnt resist leaving some marks on Song Cis back. Han Zhan especially liked the feeling of Song Ci wearing beautiful clothes but his marks were hidden on her fair skin under her clothes. Just the thought of it made his entire body go numb and his body feel satisfied. As for Song Ci, she had long forgotten about Han Zhans actionsst night and didnt know that there were marks on her back. If she knew, she wouldnt have asked for help. After changing into the dress, Song Ci walked up to the mirror and sized it up. Seeing that she still looked pretty good in this dress, she said to Aaron, I will wear this tomorrow night. Okay. Aaron stared at Song Ci for a few seconds and suddenly asked her, Song Song, do you have those exaggerated earrings? Itd better be dark purple or blue. Song Ci said, Yes, Han Zhan gave me a set of sapphire jewelry today. Song Ci had taken a photo of that set of jewelry previously and handed it to Aaron for him to take a look. Aaron said, This is it. Its quite suitable. Alright then, Ill get going first. Mmm, okay. I wille to your house tomorrow afternoon to put on makeup for you. Alright, Ill wait for you. Song Ci left Aarons studio and called Song Fei. Where are you? Song Fei said, The archery hall. Song Fei would go to the Inte Surveince Bureau every Tuesday and Friday to teach them. On other days, she would usually either be at the archery center or at home. Ill go look for you. Mmm. Okay. Song Ci drove to the AK Arrows Center and saw Song Fei practicing archery. Song Ci walked over and took down aposite bow. She pulled the bowstring and tested the strength, before taking the quiver and walking towards Song Fei. Song Fei took off her hat and turned to Song Ci. Shall we have a match? Song Ci shrugged. Arent you afraid that I will torture you? Song Fei sneered. Youre only good at archery and violin. Song Ci said, Its enough to torture you. Song Fei raised her brows. She said, Ill go first. Song Fei casually shot an arrow that hit the seventh ring. Song Fei pointed at the hole and said, It has been so many years. Let me see if your archery skills have deteriorated. Song Ci held the bow in her left hand and the arrow in her right. She drew the bow, aimed, and fired! Swish! Song Fei narrowed her eyes and saw that the arrow that had shot out of Song Cis hand had pierced through the hole she had just opened. Song Fei nodded and apuded. Not bad. You should have listened to Fathers advice and participated in the archerypetition at the Olympics. Why did you give up? Song Cis results were not good, but she had inherited her mothers artistic talent and her fathers archery talent. Meanwhile, Song Fei had inherited Song Chengyuns high IQ. Song Ci said, Mother said that the violin is her dream that she couldnt fulfill. I want to fulfill Mothers dream. It had been a long time since shest practiced archery, so Song Cis wrist was slightly numb from just one arrow. After I have given birth and recover my strength, I will fight you seriously. Song Fei nodded. Alright. Song Ci ced the bow and quiver back. She sat on the sofa for a while. After Song Fei finished practicing her archery, she walked over to the small chair beside her and sat down. Song Fei crossed her legs, tore open a packet of candy, and popped it into her mouth. Why are you looking for me? Song Ci said, There will be an auction tomorrow night. You will be very interested in something. Song Fei frowned. What is it? A jade fox. Song Fei said, Im not interested in jewelry. She was uninterested and closed her eyes to eat the candy. Song Ci told her, At my wedding the previous time, I handed the Chinese medical notebook that Father hadpiled to treat infertility to Han Zhans godmother. His godmother Mo Yao has been infertile for many years. I feel that the notebook that Father hadpiled can be of some help to her. Song Fei still had her eyes closed. She said, That notebook is very valuable. When Mo Yao recovers, remember to take it back. Let your Han Zhan open a pharmaceuticalpany to specially develop medicine for infertility. It will definitely make money. Song Fei was realistic. Everything depended on money. Song Ci thought for a moment and felt that Song Feis suggestion was not bad. Now that you mention it, I also feel that this is a way to make money. I will remember to take the notebook back next time. This was not what Song Ci wanted to tell Song Fei. When Godmother Mo Yao received this notebook, she asked my father if he was from the Mo Family. At that time, I felt it was strange. Later on, I asked Han Zhan about the Mo Family. Han Zhan told me that the Mo Family is a legendary Traditional Chinese Medicine family. With the Godly Doctor Mo Nanfeng holding the fort, they are the number one medical family in the world. Song Fei listened to Song Cis exnation and finally felt slightly interested. She said, Song Tingyun was indeed a fake name by Father. I found out Fathers original name was Mo Yibei. Song Fei and Song Ci exchanged nces, their eyes dark. Could Mo Yibei really be from the Mo Family? Song Ci added. After that, I went to look for Godmother Mo Yao and asked her about the Mo Family. Godmother Mo Yao doesnt know much about the Mo Family. She only knows that every five years, the Mo Family will release 200 jade foxes to the outside world. Those who have jade foxes can go to the Mo Family to take the examinations. Afteryers of strict tests, the final 10 people who win can enter the Mo Family to learn Traditional Chinese Medicine. Song Ci leaned close to Song Feis ear and said in a low voice, The current president of the Chinese Medical Association has studied at the Mo Family for three years. Song Fei pressed her hands together as her knuckles cracked. Can you get me another invitation to the auction? After asking, without waiting for Song Ci to answer, Song Fei added, If you cant, I can only fake it myself. Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci said, Of course. She looked at Song Fei worriedly, like an old father who cared for his child. Song Fei, we cant do anything illegal. Song Fei replied, Mmm. Song Ci felt that Song Fei was just bullshitting. See you tomorrow night then. Thinking of something, Song Ci didnt forget to remind Song Fei. The auction requires you to wear a gown. It might not be a dress, but it must be a gown. Your sweater will never do. Song Fei looked down at her Ke Da duck short-sleeved sweater and felt slightly indignant. Ke Da duck is so cute. See if they let you in then. Song Ci got up and left, and Song Fei was in a difficult position. She didnt have a gown. Song Fei took out her cell phone and sent Yan Jiang a message. Man, its time for you to perform. Yan Jiang replied with a question mark. Song Fei said, Buy me a gown. Yan Jiang slowly typed out an ellipsis. C Song Ci went straight to Han Zhans office in the afternoon, nning to y in his office for half a day before returning home with him at night. In the six months after Zeus Corporation was established, Han Zhan had been busy. Even if Song Ci went to thepany, Han Zhan didnt have the time to apany her. He was busy with meetings, answering phones, and weing overseas partners. Song Ci was good at finding fun for herself. Recently, for some reason, she had been obsessed with dubbing for radio dramas. She had epted two screenys specially for those coquettish female supporting roles. Song Ci sat on the sofa and read the script for dubbing, asionally practicing on the spot. Outside Han Zhans office was a wide and long corridor. In the middle of the corridor was a spacious open office. His assistants and the CEOs secretary were all working in this office. Next to the secretarys office were all sorts of meeting rooms. Han Zhans office was very soundproof. Song Ci was not afraid of being overheard. She leaned against the sofa, held the script in her left hand, and spoke in a seductive and provocative voice. Sister, you still dont know, right? Ive already slept in your and Wei Shengs master bedroom several times. Not only have I slept in your bed, Ive also slept in your husbands! With that, Song Ci jumped to the next sentence. Sister, you owe me all this! Wei Sheng is my boyfriend. You are the shameless one who snatched my love just because you are the daughter of the Su Family Group! Let me tell you, not only do I want to sleep with your husband and your bed, I also want your son to call me mother! Han Zhan returned to the office after the meeting and pushed open the office door. He heard Song Ci speaking in a sarcastic manner that only a vicious supporting actress deserved. Han Zhan shuddered and hurried over to snatch Song Cis script. Song Ci was engrossed in her practice when the script was gone. She red back and saw Han Zhans face. Her brows immediately rxed and she smiled. Brother Han, are you done with the meeting? Mmm. Han Zhan flipped through the script of the radio drama in his hand and read a few lines from Song Ci. His head was filled with ck lines. You still have two little ones in your tummy. Its better to watch less of such hical things. Song Ci didnt dare to make a sound after being scolded. Han Zhan was right, but she still had to do the voice acting after the scolding. Han Zhan threw the notebook on the desk and asked Song Ci, Previously, you said on the phone that you wanted to discuss the money-making avenue with me in detail. What do you mean? When he said the words money-making avenue, Han Zhan couldnt conceal the smile in his eyes. Song Ci told Han Zhan about Song Feis idea. Han Zhan pondered for a moment before saying, Is Father-inws notebook really that effective? Song Ci looked very proud. She boasted. My father was very famous in the Cai Family Vige back then. All the women in the city went for him to take their pulses. If Godmother can really get pregnant, then this matter can indeed be considered. Mmm. The children were starting to kick her. Song Ci felt ufortable standing there, so she walked to the sofa and sat down. Han Zhan saw that she was massaging her stomach and knew that the children were kicking her again. Han Zhan walked over and sat beside Song Ci. He hugged her stomach and pressed his face against it. The little guy was very strong. He kicked a small bulge and Han Zhans face copsed. He smiled. I think its the elder sister who kicked me. Through his connections, Han Zhan had already found out the gender of the two children. They were a pair of daughters and this made Han Zhan, as a man, slightly afraid. He had never brought up a little kid before, especially soft and adorable little princesses. He was slightly scared and looked forward to it. Song Ci said, Perhaps our little sister is even more mischievous. Thats also possible. You can watch a movie or read a book. I still have something to do. I will get off work early today and will bring you to eat stone-pot fish tonight. Dont you want to eat that? Okay. C At noon the next day, Aaron personally came to the vi to help Song Ci put on makeup. Although Aaron liked to make orchid-shaped fingers and looked like a little sissy, he also put on a suit in all seriousness andbed his hair neatly, when he knew that he was about to meet Han Zhans grandfather. Arriving at the vi, Aaron started coaxing Han Aoyu. Old Master, you are so fortunate. You have two great-grandchildren in your arms, one on the left and one on the right. Everyone would have to praise you for your good fortune? Han Aoyu was all smiles. He felt that this young man had a glib tongue. When Aaron finished styling Song Ci and left, Han Aoyu even gave Aaron half a bottle of his precious wine. Aaron carried that wine into the car like Bodhisattva. At 5pm in the afternoon, Long Yu drove over to fetch Song Ci. They first went to the office to meet Han Zhan before going to the auction together. The auction tonight was very grand. The organizer was the number one luxury jewelry brand in the country, Wedding for Love. He heard that the boss of Wedding for Love jewelry brand, President Qiao, would also be present tonight. Han Zhan wanted to befriend him, so he specially moved aside his work to apany Song Ci to the auction. They arrived at the main entrance of the hotel where the auction was held and waited for a while, before Yan Jiang and Song Fei arrived. Tonight, Song Fei and Yan Jiang were wearing couple outfits. Yan Jiang was wearing a white suit and Song Fei was wearing a ck suit. The same design and different colors made them feel like their gender was reversed. Have you waited long? Yan Jiang asked Song Ci. Song Ci shook her head. She tiptoed and whispered into Yan Jiangs ear. I thought Song Fei would wear a dress. Yan Jiang shook his head regretfully. Ah Fei said its not convenient to wear a dress and cant use it. Unable to use it? Song Ci felt uneasy. What is she going to do? Yan Jiang touched his nose and said worriedly, I feel like shes going to rob someone. Song Cis jaw dropped. After entering the auction hall, Song Ci tugged at Song Fei and said softly, Song Fei, did you bring money tonight? Song Fei shook her head. No money. Song Fei was very poor. Song Ci asked her, Then how are you going to buy that jade fox? Song Feis gaze swept across the guests at the venue. Her answer was rather profound. She said, I dont have it, but others do. As long as the jade fox left this auction, who could say who would win in the end? Song Ci gasped. Song Fei, you are not allowed to cause trouble for me. Song Fei reached out her hand. Lend me some money then. Song Ci clutched her handbag and asked her, When are you returning it? Song Fei said, After your elder sister defeats all herpetitors and returns from the Mo Family Medical Company to earn money, she will definitely return your money. Song Ci was speechless. I would probably have to wait until the end of time. Chapter 218: Do You Hate Father?

Chapter 218: Do You Hate Father?

Song Fei saw that Song Ci was silent and thought to herself that sisterhood was just so-so. Why? Youre not willing to lend it to me? Song Fei sneered. Thats how much you love me. Song Ci felt guilty and said softly, I dont have much money... Song Fei said, Your man is rich. Song Ci said, Yan Jiang is also rich. I have hands and feet. Why should I use mens money! Song Fei was very burdened as an elder sister. Song Cis eyelids twitched at her words. She rolled her eyes and retorted. You have hands and feet, so you cant use a mans money. Did I lose my limbs? Song Ci red at Song Fei fiercely. I dont want to use Brother Hans money either. Song Fei sneered and told her, You two are married. The marriage certificate states that your assets are shared. Its only right for you to use his money. Song Fei added. Moreover, I am not the only one involved in the matters of the Mo Family. Father is ourmon father. Since you want to investigate his rtionship with the Mo Family, there is no reason for me to do this alone. You dont have the money or the strength to do so. Do you really think you are the wife of the richest man? Song Fei was usually a woman of few words, but she had a sharp tongue. Song Ci was in the wrong. She took out the bank card that she had prepared long ago and said, Theres 6 million yuan in here. Its the money that Liang Bo gave me and the endorsement fee that I earned for the airline. Song Fei, Ill give you the money. Dont cause trouble for me. Song Ci was constantly worried that Song Fei wouldmit a crime. Song Fei snatched the card away and ced the bank card into her own pocket without any reservations. She even asked Song Ci, If you already prepared it, why didnt you take it out earlier? Its a huge sum. I cant bear to part with it. Song Ci looked at the outline of the bank card in Song Feis pants pocket, her heart bleeding. Song Fei was amused by Song Cis pitiful gaze. She lifted her right hand and hugged Song Cis arm. Like a jerk coaxing his girlfriend, she coaxed Song Ci. Little fool, dont worry. I will definitely return the money to you. Song Ci didnt believe her at all. She was in the field of virus research and couldnt earn much money in her entire life. Song Ci had no intention of taking this money back. As Song Fei had said, it was not Song Feis sole responsibility to investigate the matter between her father and the Mo Family. As Song Tingyuns daughter, Song Ci had the same obligation. It was only right for her to fork out money and help Song Fei. Han Zhan was in high demand now and would be surrounded wherever he went. Only when he saw Song Ci beside Song Fei did he feel at ease and started chatting with other people. After Yan Jiang entered the main hall, he saw many colleagues and good friends in the entertainment circles, and he was also pulled over to reminisce. The two sisters got a moment of silence, sat down on the sofa, opened the auction book, and started reading. Song Ci. Su Huanyans gentle and clear voice sounded from behind Song Ci. Song Ci turned and saw a beautiful pregnant woman standing behind her. Su Huanyans abdomen had also bulged and it didnt even fit her in a cheongsam. Today, Su Huanyan had abandoned her cheongsam and was wearing a cream-colored dress. The skirt was very wide and covered her pregnancy. Huanyan,e and sit here. Song Ci patted the empty seat beside her. Hearing the name Huanyan, Song Fei looked up at Su Huanyan and nodded coldly, before lowering her head and continued flipping through the book. Su Huanyan was handsome in a suit. After sitting down beside Song Ci, Su Huanyan secretly whispered into her ear. Song Ci, is this your elder sister, Song Fei? How magical. You two clearly look alike, but wearing different styles of clothes, you have two different temperaments. Song Ci asked in amusement, Tell me, what is my aura and what is Song Feis? Su Huanyan said, You are noble and magnanimous. Song Ci smiled with narrowed eyes. Su Huanyan nced at Song Fei and said even more softly, Your elder sister is a bandit and domineering. Thats a good summary. Song Ci suppressed herughter and nudged Song Feis arm. Can you be more elegant in your sitting position? Youre not demure at all. Song Fei was chewing on a piece of candy. She was wearing a ck suit and a pair of ck diamond-studded high heels. She sat on the sofa with her legs crossed and lifted her chin slightly to look at the brochure, just like that domineering CEO. She was indeed udylike. Hearing Song Cis words, Song Fei took it as she was bullshitting. A thousand people had all sorts of good looks, figure, and mannerism. She wanted to be that most unique woman. Song Ci and Su Huanyan were both girls of the same type and couldnt resist the allure of beautiful essories. The two of them chattered about which set of essories looked better and which pair of earrings suited the dress. [fuzzy]Song Fei was disinterested. She lifted her head and looked over at Yan Jiang. She saw ady almost pressing herself against him. Song Fei got up, picked up her drink, and walked over step by step. There were a total of three people standing beside Yan Jiang. Two men and one woman. The men were all actors. They were all old friends who had worked with Yan Jiang in his famous work many years ago. At that time, they were still young and didnt understand the rules of the entertainment circles, so the friendship built then was rather pure. In addition, Yan Jiangs character was one to do whatever he wanted and he wasnt pretentious or pretentious. Everyone liked his true character. So many years had passed and they had maintained a good rtionship. Every year, they would meet a few times, have a gathering, have a meal, and sing. When they met at parties, they would inevitably hold Yan Jiang back to reminisce about the past. Meanwhile, that tall girl wearing a dark purple tube dress was a famous model in the country who had shot fashion magazines with Yan Jiang. Thisdy had wooed Yan Jiang before, but Yan Jiang only had eyes for Song Fei and rejected her. What Song Fei saw just now happened to be thatdy leaning close to Yan Jiang and asking, Brother Jiang, I heard that you are in a rtionship. Did you bring your girlfriend? Yan Jiang instinctively took a step back and poked the girls arm. He reminded her. Watch your distance when you speak. Im already engaged. If you get too close, you will be misunderstood. Hearing this, the girl looked slightly embarrassed. The two old friends pitied the female model when they saw how ruthless Yan Jiang was. The actor called Wei Lai asked Yan Jiang, Oh yes, thest time you were interviewed, you publicly admitted that youve been wooing Song Fei for many years. You said that you were engaged, but you didnt bring your fiance over? It was Yan Jiangs first time attending such a public event with Song Fei. He couldnt wait for everyone to know that he and Song Fei were a couple. Shes here too. Yan Jiang looked up at Song Feis seat. ncing over, he saw Song Fei get up and walk over. Yan Jiang nodded at her. Thats my fiance. Wei Lai and the female models turned around at the same time and looked in Song Feis direction. They saw a girl wearing a white halter top and a ck suit walking over. That girls waist was not a waist but a deadly knife. It was thin and fair and no one dared to look at it. The girl was beautiful, but her eyes were as cold as spring water. She was obviously not someone to be trifled with. The actor called Zhong Xiangshou saw Song Feis good looks and winked at Yan Jiang. Your fiance is very valiant. Yan Jiang gave a faint smile. Thats my little ancestor. Song Fei walked up to them and stared straight at the female model beside Yan Jiang with narrowed eyes. ncing at the female model coldly, Song Fei walked up to Yan Jiang, raised her right hand, and gently patted Yan Jiangs right arm, as if cleaning up a virus, disgusted and filled with detest. There was no dust there. It was just swept by the female models hair. Knowing that Song Fei must be angry, Yan Jiang was overjoyed. He maintained his expression and introduced Song Fei and her two friends. Ah Fei, this is Wei Lai and Zhong Xiangshou. They are my friends in the circle. When it was time to introduce the girl, Yan Jiangs smile faded as he said coldly, This is Mi Qier, a female colleague whom I have worked with in the past. Song Fei greeted Wei Lai and the rest with a nod. She then nced at Michele nonchntly. She didnt react at all, as if she was looking at thin air. From the time Song Fei patted Yan Jiangs sleeves, Mi Qiers expression had been very ugly. Now that she was once again ignored by Song Fei, no matter how thick-skinned Mi Qier was, she couldnt stay any longer. She found an excuse and fled. Wei Lai and Zhong Shou exchanged excited nces. They could tell that the god of bar, Yan Jiang, had found a tyrant, Song Fei. One carrot and one pit. They were quitepatible. Wei Lai and the rest chatted with Yan Jiang and Song Fei. For Yan Jiangs sake, Song Fei was rather polite and kind to them. After the two of them left, Song Fei stared at Yan Jiang with an unreadable expression. Be more sensible in the future and dont fool around. Your body is mine. Dont let anyone touch you. Yan Jiang was very happy. Song Fei looked so adorable when she was jealous. He hurriedly exined his innocence. I have nothing to do with her. She is greedy for my beauty and male body. As for me, I am only greedy for you. Song Fei snorted. Mushy! Song Fei said, Lets go. Its time to take a seat. With that, Song Fei strode forward. From behind, her ears looked red and translucent. Yan Jiang stared at Song Feis ears with dark eyes. I want to bite them. He pinched his protruding corbone, before following Song Fei to the venue. C Above their heads was the chandelier shaped like a, and the crystal lights were dazzling. Men and women sat under the light, talking in low voices about tonights auction. After the auction officially started, a tall, handsome man walked onto the stage. He had a pair of mesmerizing brown eyes and looked very gentle when he looked at people. Without a script, the man said, Wee guests to the annual charity auction for Love. I am the boss of Loves Corona Jewelry brand, Qiao Sen. Boss Qiaos voice was also very pleasant. Qiao Sen came from Binjiang City. His status in Binjiang City was the same as Cheng Yanmos status in Wangdong City. After he finished his self-introduction, the guests all gave him a round of apuse. Song Ci apuded as she said to Han Zhan, This President Qiao is rather handsome. Han Zhan told her, This President Qiao already has a wife. Stop dreaming. Song Ci was wronged. She rolled her eyes at Han Zhan reproachfully, her eyes full of grievance. What are you saying, Brother Han? My heart ispletely filled by you. How can I tolerate others? Han Zhan knew that she loved to joke around. Hearing this, he just smiled and didnt say anything else. After Qiao Sen finished his speech, he walked off the stage and sat in the middle of the first row. The host of the auction went on stage leisurely. Under her dainty mouth, every item seemed to have been given life and a legendary story, bing precious and unique. The salespersons mouth was frightening. Under the incitement of the hosts glib tongue, the guests were like injected with stimnts as they scrambled to bid. Song Ci sighed. There are so many rich people. Han Zhan raised his brows but remained silent. The next item up for auction is Jade Carving Master Erzas new work, Lotus Harvest. The emcee walked up with a treasure in both hands. The emcee pulled open the cloth to reveal the jade carving inside. It was a jade carving. On a pure ck stone te stood a dragonfly lotus-picking statue. The lotus flower and even the petite dragonfly were carved to be very lifelike. The big screen disyed the details of this work. All the guests present were moved when they saw it. The host first exined the jade statues selection and carving techniques to everyone before introducing the owner. There is no need to mention Master Erzas fame in the jade carving industry. Every year, she will take out her most satisfactory work as a charity auction. Her work is also the most sought after treasure by jade enthusiasts in recent years. Lotus Picking Painting will be auctioned at 500,000 yuan. The highest bidder will get it! Not only was Erza a jade sculptor, she was also the sister of the organizer tonight, Mr. Qiao Sen, the young mistress of the Fang Family, a wealthy family in Binjiang City. The guests were willing to bid for it not only because of the collection value of this piece, but also because they wanted to be friends with Qiao Sen and be connected to the young mistress of the Fang Family. Song Ci recognized Erza. They had met at several fashion parties, but they were a few years apart in age and had different social circles, so their rtionship was average. Song Ci tilted her head and said to Han Zhan, How about we buy this? It looks pretty good. I dont see any essories on your desk. This is quite suitable. Han Zhan liked the jades color and shape quite a bit, so he said, Buy. It was fine if Han Zhan didnt make a move, but once he did, the item would definitely be his. In the end, Han Zhan bid for the lotus at 4 million yuan. After that, they bid for another gemstone ne for Mo Yao and didnt attack again. From the start of the auction, Song Fei had never made a bid. She felt bored and even took out her cell phone to y Miracle Nuan Nuan. This thing had cost her tens of thousands of yuan. Song Fei swore to be Miracle Nuans number one paywall yer. Instead, Yan Jiang saw that one of the dark green bracelets was very beautiful and bid for it, nning to give it to Song Fei. Halfway through the auction, Han Qingshen finally arrived. She and Qiao Sen were old friends. Han Qingshen arrived at the venue and sat right beside Qiao Sen. Song Ci saw Han Qingshens figure and asked Han Zhan, Han Qingshen is already here. Why isnt Manager Bei here? Hes working overtime to entertain Fox and the rest on my behalf. As Han Zhan wasing to attend the auction, Bei Zhan had no choice but to entertain the inspectors from Ennd on Han Zhans behalf. Song Ci pitied Bei Zhan slightly. Han Qingshen was very considerate of Qiao Sen. She sat down for less than 15 minutes and bid for two items. After bidding, she didnt raise her card again but lowered her head to discuss something with Qiao Sen. These two people probably treated the auction as a business meeting. After a few more minutes, that jade fox was finally ced on the table. The so-called jade fox was actually not a jade artifact but a small object carved from red agate. Due to the bright color and the jade-like glow, it was called a jade fox. The workmanship of that jade fox was rather exquisite, but it was not the work of a famous jewelry master. The material was also just ordinary onyx and the guests were not interested in it. The host introduced. This is a fox carved from onyx. Ites from Chuandong District. This red fox improves endocrine and enhances blood cirction. Wearing it for a long time will be very beneficial to the body. Probably knowing that this thing was trash, the auction price set by the organizer was not high. It was only 10,000 yuan. Song Ci raised her card. 50,000 yuan. Song Ci thought that no one wouldpete with her for this thing, but she heard a male voice ring out from the west side of the seats. 100,000 yuan. It was a young mans voice in the midst of his puberty, slightly hoarse. Everyone thought: Is he stupid to buy such a thing for 100,000 yuan? Everyone looked towards the west curiously and recognized that this young man was the young master of Wangdong Citys medical family, the Long Family. They all felt strange. Is this thing really that good? Is it worth the young master of the Long Family fighting with Zeus Internationalsdy boss? Song Ci also looked at that youth. eeing Song Ci look over, the young master of the Long Family blushed. He mouthed to Song Ci. Im sorry. Song Ci felt very tired. This little guy used to run behind her and dere that he would marry her when he grew up. The love of youth was bullshit. Song Ci continued to raise her card. 200,000 yuan. he young man added calmly, 300,000 yuan. The Long Family had doctors, both Chinese and Western doctors, as well as people who concoct medicine and sell medicine. The young man was determined to get this agate fox. Song Ci got into a fight with the young man. The two of them continued to raise the price without batting an eyelid. They chased each other and actually raised the price of that useless thing to 2 million yuan. Song Ci wanted to give up. It was not worth it to spend millions on such a lousy thing. She couldnt help thinking about the probability of sessfully snatching the red fox after knocking Young Master Long unconscious. Seeing that Song Ci had given up and was about to give up, Young Master Long heaved a sigh of relief. But before she could finish speaking, a woman in a ck suit who looked 90% like Song Ci raised her bid. 2.5 million! Young Master Long was enraged. Where did this jinxe from? Little Young Master Long was about to raise his card to continue bidding when his cell phone suddenly vibrated. Little Young Master opened his cell phone and saw that his good friend had sent a message asking for help. Brother Kun: [Long Long, I got into an ident!] his Brother Kun was the young masters best friend. Brother Kun would only reach adulthood next month, but he had already secretly been racing for a year and a half. Young Master Long had advised him several times to stop ying such dangerous games, but Brother Kun refused to listen. Look, something happened! After receiving this message, the young master didnt have any doubts. He stood up and left, not wanting that fox anymore. Everyone was stunned to see Little Master suddenly stand up and leave. Did he leave in a huff? A child was still a child, and he had poor tolerance. Little Young Master Long had taken the initiative to give up, so that agate fox naturally fell into Song Feis hands. C Little Young Master Long was called Long Gaogao, as in tall tall in Chinese. This name was like a game. Long Gaogao ran out of the venue in one breath. He took out his cell phone and called Brother Kun as he walked towards the underground carpark. The call didnt go through and Long Gao thought that Brother Kun had fainted from his injuries. He was burning with anxiety. After boarding the car, Long Gaogao called Brother Kun again. This time, the call went through. Brother Kun answered the call and asked Long Gaogao in a loud voice, Long Long, what are you doing? Your brother is singing at the KTV. Are youing? Long Gao was speechless. Didnt you get into a car ident? Long Gao gritted his teeth with a dark expression. Brother Kun was stunned. Car ident? Brother Kun looked at his bad friends and hung up. He video-called Long Gaogao on WeChat. Long Gaogao epted the video and saw the energetic Brother Kun. He instantly knew that he had been fooled! Who could have controlled Brother Kuns WeChat to send me a message at that time? Who knows your WeChat password? Long Gao questioned Brother Kun. Brother Kun was confused but still answered obediently, You. Long Gao hung up angrily. He threw his cell phone hard on the empty seat beside him and scolded. Damn hacker, screw me! I will catch you and throw you into the smelly ditch to feed the rats! At the venue, Song Fei suddenly sneezed. Yan Jiang asked her, Is the temperature too low? Song Fei rubbed her nose and said self-awarely, No, someone is scolding me. Yan Jiang thought Song Fei was joking. Seeing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were standing behind them, Yan Jiang turned and asked them, Song Song, Mr. Han, are you going back now orter? Song Ci asked Han Zhan instead, Brother Han, are we leaving? Han Zhan looked at the time. It was 9.40pm. Pregnant women were always hungry. Han Zhan looked down and asked Song Ci, Are you hungry? If you are, lets go for supper. Song Ci salivated at the mention of supper. Im hungry! Song Ci asked Yan Jiang, Brother Jiang, is the barbeque restaurant we frequented still open? Yes, lets go together? Yan Jiang was also slightly hungry. Alright then. The four of them walked out of the venue and walked through the corridor towards the lift entrance. As they were about to reach the lift, they met Han Qingshen. It was quieter here and Han Qingshen was leaning against the wall of the corridor, answering a call. Not far away, Song Ci heard Han Qingshen say, Uncle Yan, have you arrived? Not knowing what the person on the other end said, Han Qingshen said, I wille down to look for you guys now. Han Qingshen hung up and looked up to see Song Ci and the rest. Han Qingshen and Han Zhan naturally recognized each other. She had also spoken to Yan Jiang at the movie awards party. They were all familiar faces. Han Qingshen asked them first, Are you not going to stay for a while more? Han Zhan said, Song Ci is tired, so well get going first. Sister-inw, do you need me to call Bei Zhan to pick you up? Han Qingshen snorted and looked at Han Zhan without any warmth in her eyes. As a boss, youre quite good at exploiting your subordinates. You came here to be carefree and left Bei Zhan alone in thepany to be a ve! Han Qingshens heart ached for Bei Zhan. She really wanted to capture Bei Zhan and make him a beautiful cage at home so that he could be her canary. But Bei Zhan didnt want to be a canary. He just wanted to be the Great King Kong. Song Ci thought that Han Zhan would feel guilty, but Han Zhan was too thick-skinned. After hearing Han Qingshens usation, he actually gave Han Qingshen a suggestion in all seriousness. He said, Sister-inw, you can acquire Zeus Corporation and let Bei Zhan be the CEO. I will be the assistant manager. I, Han Zhan, will definitely do my best if my boss has any instructions! Han Qingshen was speechless. If she could acquire Zeus Corporation, wouldnt she have done so long ago? But Zeus Corporation was a tough nut to crack. She couldnt chew it even if she wanted to. Han Qingshen sneered and walked away. Song Fei, who had been listening to the entire conversation, looked up and stared at Han Zhan with a faint smile. Brother-inw has a vicious tongue. Brother-inw Han dared to offend Han Qing, but didnt dare to offend Song Fei, so he pretended to be deaf. The four of them followed Han Qingshen into the lift. In the lift, Han Qingshen asked Song Ci, When are you giving birth, Song Ci? Song Ci respected Han Qingshen very much. After all, this woman was definitely a capable person to be able to hold the position of the CEO of the Empire Entertainment. Song Ci replied to Han Qingshen, Theres still more than three months left. It should be the end of the winter month. Thats four years younger than our Little Treasure. I heard from Bei Zhan that they are a pair of daughters? Mmm, Ive checked. They are indeed a pair of daughters. [fuzzy]Congrattions. As they spoke, the lift reached the first level. Han Qingshen turned and asked Yan Jiang, Your car is also parked outside? Yes, in District B. Lets go together then. The five of them parked their cars in the parking lot of District B. They walked out from the left side of the restaurant. From afar, Song Ci saw a man standing in front of a Bentley. The man shouldnt be young anymore. There were a few faint wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. But those wrinkles didnt make him look old. Instead, they gave off a unique aura, like mellow wine that was fragrant the longer it was. The man was carrying a little girl. It was Bei Xiaobao. The August night of the lunar calendar was not very hot. Bei Xiaobao was wearing a bubble sleeve dress and his long hair was tied into a pair of small braids. Hearing footsteps, Bei Xiaobao looked up. Seeing Han Qingshen, Bei Xiaobaos round eyes suddenly lit up. She opened her arms and called sweetly, Mother! Only after Yan Rufeng saw Han Qingshen did he put Bei Xiaobao down on the ground. Bei Xiaobao twisted her little butt and rushed over to Han Qingshen. Her movements were quick like a small cannonball. Bei Xiaobao hugged Han Qingshens leg and looked up with a smile. Mother, Little Grandpa and I have been waiting for you for a long time. Are you still bringing me to eat taro balls? Bei Xiaobao loved taro noodles. Han Qingshen had promised her the day before yesterday that she would bring her to her favorite beverage shop to eat taro noodles tonight. Han Qingshen looked skinny but easily carried the thirty-odd pound Bei Xiaobao. She stroked her nose and said, Of course I am going. Mommy is here now. Bei Xiaobao was overjoyed. She hurriedly turned to Yan Rufeng behind her and said, Little Grandpa, Mother promised to bring me to eat taro balls. Ill give you two. Yan Rufeng remained silent and just stared nkly at Han Qingshens back. To be precise, Yan Rufeng was looking at Yan Jiang, who was beside Song Fei. Under the night sky, Yan Jiangs white suit was very eye-catching. He was young and handsome. This made Yan Rufeng feel like he had traveled through time to see himself when he was young. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. Staring at Yan Rufeng, Yan Jiangs eyes were filled with uncertainty. So the director of Empire Entertainment was Yan Rufeng. No matter how many years had passed, Yan Jiang would never forget Yan Rufengs face and his person. The person in front of him was the source of Yan Jiangs pain. Although Yan Rufeng was the director of the Empire Entertainment, he seldom appeared in public. He was low-key and mysterious and only lived in the rumors. Yan Jiang had also heard some things about Director Yan and knew that the CEO of the Empire Entertainment, Han Qingshen, was actually raised by Director Yan. He also knew that Director Yan had such an outrageous rtionship with the founder of Empire Entertainment, Han Chenyi. Yan Jiang knew a lot about the Empire Entertainments Director Yan, but he didnt know that Director Yan was called Yan Rufeng! Han Qingshen noticed Yan Rufengs abnormality and asked in surprise, Uncle Yan, whats the matter? Is there anyone you know here? Han Qingshen turned around and looked at Han Zhan and the rest. Upon seeing Yan Jiang, Han Qingshen thought of something and her expression changed slightly. Yan Rufeng, Yan Jiang... Han Qingshen was stunned by her own guess. Yan Rufeng walked up to Han Qings side and looked at Yan Jiang calmly. After a long while, Yan Rufeng said, Youve grown up, Jiang Jiang. Han Qingshen widened her eyes slightly. Is Yan Jiang really that child? Hearing Yan Rufengs words, Yan Jiang shot him an unfamiliar and disdainful look. Yan Jiang said coldly, Who are you? Do we know each other? Yan Rufeng could hear the hatred and deep resentment in the young mans words. Yan Rufeng frowned slightly and asked Yan Jiang, Do you hate Father? Father! Everyone except Yan Jiang changed their expressions. Song Fei sized up Yan Rufengs face. It was very difficult to associate him with that uncle in casual clothes who always had a gloomy look on his face. Song Ci no longer remembered Yan Jiangs fathers face, so hearing Yan Rufengs words, she only felt that it was absurd and ridiculous. Are you kidding me? Yan Rufeng is actually Ah Jiangs father? Didnt they say that after Yan Rufeng eloped with that person, he left Wangdong City and disappeared without a trace? Father... Yan Jiang wasnt calling Yan Rufeng. Instead, he was ying with the word father . In other peoples eyes, a father and a child should be one of the most intimate rtionships in this world. But in Yan Jiangs eyes, a father was a disgusting term. Sir, are you mistaken? My father has been dead for 14 years and the grass on his grave is already 30 feet tall. Yan Jiang pursed his lips indifferently and asked Yan Rufeng, How can you be my father? Yan Rufeng was speechless. He was not angry. Instead, he sighed. Jiang Jiang, your character ispletely different from when you were young. I remember that you were very sensible and obedient when you were young. Unlike now, youre rebellious and speak aggressively. It was fine if Yan Rufeng didnt mention his childhood, but Yan Jiang felt it was ironic when he did. Are you even worthy of mentioning my childhood? Yan Jiangs eyes instantly reddened. Yan Jiang clenched his fists and really wanted to punch Yan Rufengs face. But he saw the innocent little girl in Han Qingshens arms and suppressed his urge. He couldnt beat up her grandfather in front of the little girl. Yan Jiang stiffened his neck and took a few deep breaths. When he calmed down, Yan Jiang carefully looked at Yan Rufeng and sized him up. Yan Jiang suddenly realized that the tall and strong man in his memory was actually two centimeters shorter than him. Yan Jiang sneered and said mockingly, Yan Rufeng, you did such a despicable thing. Shouldnt I hate you? Yan Rufeng didnt retort. He just frowned and exined softly, Its not what you think. Why not? Yan Jiang smiled. As he felt that it was ridiculous, tears welled up in his eyes. Holding back the tears that were about to fall at any moment, Yan Jiang said in a low voice, Everyone in thatmunity knows that Old Madam Yans son abandoned his filial wife, his elementary school son, and his elderly mother for a pervert! Yan Rufengs eyes quivered but he remained silent. Yan Jiang suddenly strode towards Yan Rufeng and pretended to hit him. Han Zhan suddenly reached out his left hand and urately grabbed Yan Jiangs wrist. His deep voice was filled with oppression as he whispered into Yan Jiangs ear. Yan Jiang, there are reporters nearby and children here. Dont be rash. At Han Zhans reminder, Yan Jiang suddenly stopped in his tracks. He panted heavily. His chest heaved up and down due to his anger. From a distance, Yan Jiang stared fixedly at Yan Rufeng and scolded. The one with the surname Han is a pervert, and you are also a pervert! Meanwhile, I have been called the son of a pervert for many years! Because of you, I was beaten up and bullied. I was bullied all over campus! Because of you, I didnt have a father or mother to dote on me. I became an orphan and could only depend on my grandmother! Because of you, Grandma couldnt stand the gossip and ended up hanging herself by the door frame of the room with a rope! As for me, I didnt dare to sleep day and night and was haunted by my grandmothers nightmare for more than 10 years! The veins on Yan Jiangs neck started popping. His face was red and his eyes were bloodshot as he questioned Yan Rufeng angrily. Yan Rufeng, shouldnt I hate you? Am I not the person in this world who is most qualified to hate you? In this world, am I not the most qualified person to hate you? Yan Rufengs expression changed slightly. He looked at his son and felt bitter, aggrieved, and guilty. You can hate me. Yan Rufengs attitude was cold. He turned to look at the neon lights in the distance and murmured. You are innocent. You can hate me. But who should I hate? Yan Jiang smiled disdainfully at Yan Rufeng. He said, Yan Rufeng, you abandoned your own child and went to raise another persons child. You are really noble. an Rufeng remained silent. Yan Jiang nced at Han Qingshen, who remained silent and didnt look too good. He was so jealous that he spoke in a sarcastic manner. CEO Han, you are so lucky. Han Qing frowned deeply. Yan Jiang... Yan Jiang grabbed Song Feis hand and said, Ah Fei, lets go. Song Fei grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and called Song Ci along. After Yan Jiang and the rest left, Yan Rufengs tall back suddenly bent. Han Qingshen carried Little Treasure and walked up to Yan Rufeng. She looked at Yan Rufengs lonely and confused face and said softly, Uncle Yan, dont be angry. That child doesnt know the truth. Its not wrong for him to hate you. Yan Jiangs words tonight were indeed vicious. Every word was meant to kill Yan Rufengs heart. But Yan Jiang was right. After all, he was the most pitiful victim. Yan Rufeng slowly straightened up. He turned and looked at Yan Jiang, who had already walked to the side of the car. His eyes were slightly moist. Yan Rufeng said guiltily, I didnt know that his grandmothers death had cast such a deep shadow on him. Day and night, he was haunted by nightmares and didnt dare to sleep. Yan Jiang had been in such agony for more than 10 years. Yan Rufeng didnt dare to think too deeply about how cruel that was. He suddenly felt sorry for Yan Jiang and also slightly regretful. I owe this child too much. All these years, Yan Rufeng had also been keeping an eye on Yan Jiangs life. He knew that after Yan Jiang became an actor, he became very popr. He also knew that he retired from the entertainment circles and became a forensic doctor. Yan Jiang led a carefree and unrestrained life, doing whatever he wanted. He waspletely different from the young Yan Rufeng. It was obviously his own child, but Yan Jiangs character was very simr to Han Chenyis. Chapter 219: The Younger Brother Appears Again – Dominating and Outstanding

Chapter 219: The Younger Brother Appears Again C Dominating and Outstanding

No one expected to meet Yan Rufeng tonight. After Yan Jiang met Yan Rufeng, he suddenly became a rabid dog. After his emotional breakdown, he spoke without thinking and was very aggressive. Then, he pulled Song Fei away. When they got on the car, Yan Jiangs eyes were bloodshot. Song Fei drove very slowly this time and wound down all the windows. She held the steering wheel with her right hand and stretched her left hand out of the window. She knocked on the car door with her left hand and suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road. In front, Han Zhan saw that Song Fei had stopped the car and also found a seat nearby. Han Zhan and Song Ci sat in the car and waited quietly for them. Song Fei sent Song Ci a message: [Ill leaveter.] Song Ci: [Okay.] Song Fei turned off her cell phone and tilted her head to look at Yan Jiang. Seeing that Yan Jiangs eyes were red, Song Fei felt terrible. No one knew better than Song Fei how much Yan Rufeng affected Yan Jiang. It could be said that Yan Rufeng was the source of Yan Jiangs pain. Being bullied by his ssmates, being mocked by his neighbors, being discriminated against and insultedall because of that father who was called a pervert and Master Rabbit. Song Fei would forever remember the night when Grandma Yan hung herself and passed away. Yan Jiang had knocked on their door in a panic, stumbled into the house, knelt weakly on the ground, and called out to her with a pale face, Grandma is dead. He was so helpless and scared that he was shivering and his mouth was trembling. But at that time, where was Yan Rufeng? Song Fei wanted Yan Jiang to be happy. She found a cigarette, took one out, and handed it to Yan Jiang. They said that when you are feeling depressed, smoking can relieve your boredom. Song Fei stuffed the cigarette into Yan Jiangs hand. When Yan Jiang looked down, Song Fei told him, Yan Jiang, I like how you are happy. Yan Jiang didnt pinch the cigarette but held Song Feis hand. Song Fei frowned but remained silent. Yan Jiang said hoarsely, I will be happy if you hug me. Song Fei took off her seatbelt, leaned over, and hugged Yan Jiang. At that moment, Song Fei suddenly recalled that night many years ago. That night, she had also hugged that young man who was trembling from fear like now. Yan Jiang hugged Song Feis waist and said, I thought he was dead. I thought he went overseas. I didnt expect that he had been living in Wangdong City all these years and doing a job that dealt with my profession the most. Song Fei patted Yan Jiangs back gently but remained silent. Yan Jiang added. Ive been in the entertainment circles for four years and have coborated countless times with celebrities from the Empire Entertainment. I even attended the celebratory party of the Empire Entertainment. I had so many chances to meet him, but I missed them all. Do you think he purposely avoided me? Or are we really not fated? Actually, Yan Jiang knew the truth. I am so famous and everyone in the entertainment circle knows my name. As the director of the Empire Entertainment, how can Yan Rufeng not know me? He knows me. He would rather hide in the dark and watch me thane out to meet me. Ah Fei, my mother abandoned me, my grandmother abandoned me, and my father ignored me. Hugging Song Fei tightly, Yan Jiangs tearsnded on her shoulder. He said, Ah Fei, I am an orphan. I am not greedy. I just beg for you not to leave me. Song Fei felt especially terrible. How could she reject the fragile and sad Yan Jiang? Kissing Yan Jiangs side profile, Song Fei told him, Dont shed tears for someone unworthy. She wiped Yan Jiangs tears and ordered him domineeringly. Remember, your tears can only flow for me. The others are not worth your tears. Yan Jiang wasforted by Song Feis dominating manner. I feel much better now. Lets go for supper. Song Fei released Yan Jiang and stared at his handsome face. Her heart clenched. Can you still eat? Yes. Lets go then. Seeing that Song Feis car had started moving again, Han Zhan also started the car. Only when Song Feis car left first did Han Zhan follow behind them at a steady pace. Han Zhan knew that it was not good to ask about other peoples private matters, but he was also curious. Han Zhan couldnt resist asking Song Ci, Whats going on between Yan Jiang and Yan Rufeng? Song Ci asked, Brother Han, do you know Yan Rufeng well? I dont know him very well, but Ive heard some things about him and Han Chenyi. What does everyone think of them? Song Ci asked. More praise than nder. Han Zhan told Song Ci, I heard that Han Chenyi and Yan Rufeng knew each other since university. The two of them had a deep rtionship. Han Qingshen was the child that Han Chenyi found a surrogate to bear after graduating from university. But for some reason, the two of them fell out and Yan Rufeng disappeared for 12 years. After that, Han Chenyi was diagnosed with leukemia and Yan Rufeng returned. Once he returned, he took over the Empire Entertainment and became the vice-president. After Han Chenyi died, Yan Rufeng reced Han Chenyi as the CEO. He managed the Empire Entertainment for eight years alone. Only when Han Qingshen came from overseas 10 years ago did Yan Rufeng abdicate. Han Zhan recalled that someone had oncemented on the rtionship between Han Chenyi, Yan Rufeng, and Han Qingshen. He said, Some say that Yan Rufeng is the current Zhuge Liang, Han Chenyi is Liu Bei, and Han Qingshen is the proud Liu Chan. From Han Zhans description, Song Ci saw a devoted Yan Rufeng. This was apletely different image from the man in her heart who abandoned his wife and son. As she was very close to Yan Jiang, Song Ci didnt have a good impression of Yan Rufeng. But she vaguely felt that there might be a reason for Yan Rufengs departure back then. Han Qingshen was Han Chenyis daughter in name, but in reality, she was also Yan Rufengs daughter. Meanwhile, Yan Jiang was six years younger than Han Qingshen. In that case, Yan Jiangs mother was very likely to be a mistress! Song Ci was shocked by her own conjecture. If Yan Jiangs mother was the mistress, then Yan Jiang would be too miserable. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What exactly happened between Yan Jiang and Yan Rufeng? Song Ci looked sickly as she said in a muffled voice, When Yan Jiang was 12 years old, Yan Rufeng abandoned Yan Jiang, his mother, and his grandmother. He fled from that house. At that time, everyone said that someone saw Yan Rufeng behaving intimately with a pervert at the entrance of themunity. Yan Rufeng abandoned his family for a pervert, so he is also a pervert. Because of Yan Rufeng, Yan Jiang has been criticized from a young age. At that time, his ssmates all secretly called him a little pervert. Yan Jiang was always bullied when he was young, so he hated his father, Yan Rufeng. So thats the reason. Han Zhan was very smart, and he could also think through what Song Ci had just thought of. Han Zhan said, Yan Rufeng and Han Chenyi broke up and he disappeared for 12 years. There must be something else going on. No matter what, the child is innocent. Regardless of whether Yan Rufeng is guilty or not, his actions have indeed let Yan Jiang down. As they chatted, the car arrived at the bustling city. Song Ci smelled a fragrance. She hooked her nose and turned to look out the window. She saw a young man in a white singlet roasting durians by the roadside. Song Ci was so greedy. Brother Han. Song Cis voice sounded especially soft and obedient. Han Zhans heart softened and he hurriedly acknowledged. Whats the matter? Song Ci said, Can you stop the car by the side? What do you want to do? Go to the toilet? No. Song Ci pointed behind. Theres a handsome guy roasting durians somewhere. For the first time, when Song Ci mentioned another man, Han Zhans attention was not on the man who had distracted Song Ci. Han Zhan felt nauseous at the mention of durian. But he still parked the car by the roadside and alighted with Song Ci. The barbeque shop was nearby. Song Ci called Song Fei and told them to order at the barbeque shop first, while she pulled Han Zhan to the durian stall. Han Zhan felt terrible at the smell, but Song Ci was pregnant and he couldnt let her stand alone in front of the durian stall, afraid that she would be bumped into. It was especially hot near the durian stall. Song Ci, who was pregnant, was very afraid of heat. In less than two minutes, ayer of sweat covered her face. Han Zhan couldnt bear to see her suffer, so he said, Go to the car. Theres air-conditioning in the car. Ill wait here. Song Ci was especially touched. Brother Han, I really love you. Song Ci got into the car without any burden to cool down with the air-conditioning. Han Zhan was about to suffocate from the smell of roasted durians. After roasting the durian, Han Zhan and another customer split it in half. Han Zhan took therger half. He got the shopkeeper to dig out the durian meat and put it in a sealed box. He carried the durian into the car and quickly drove the car to a nearby park. Han Zhan ced the durians and Song Ci on a chair in the park before returning to the car. He sat in the car and wound down the window to look at Song Ci. Song Ci finished her durian and boarded the car. Han Zhan handed her a bottle of carol gum. Song Ci obediently poured out two pieces of chewing gum and popped them into her mouth. She didnt dare to speak as she bit on the chewing gum, because she was afraid that Han Zhan would vomit from her breath that smelled like durians. It was already past 11pm by the time they finished the barbeque. It would be veryte when they returned to the vi, so Han Zhan called Zhong Buhui to inform him of the situation and brought Song Ci back to their house. The moment they entered the house, Han Zhan hugged Song Ci and wanted to be intimate. But the moment he got close to Song Cis lips and smelled that faint durian scent, Han Zhan instantly couldnt bring himself to kiss her. He had a strange expression on his face. He looked like he couldnt bear to let go of dessert but was afraid of gaining weight. Song Ci couldnt help covering her mouth andughing. Song Ci pushed Han Zhan away and smiled. Im going to brush my teeth. Han Zhan sighed. Im sorry, I really cant ept the smell of durians. I understand. Song Ci brushed her teeth and chewed a few chewing gum, before climbing into bed. Han Zhan hugged her and the two of them chatted for a while before falling asleep. The next morning, Song Ci opened her eyes and saw Han Zhan standing by the bed changing clothes. Ever since she was pregnant, Song Ci didnt dare to take advantage of Han Zhan anymore, as she was afraid that contractions triggered from over-excitement would be bad for the child. ong Ci could only look at such a beautiful scene but couldnt eat it. She felt slightly sad. Theres a changing room. Cant you change in the changing room? Why did he have to seduce me? Han Zhan replied in all seriousness, To let your eyes have some thrill. You are so cruel. Han Zhan chuckled. He pointed at the cell phone on the bedside table and said, Godmother called half an hour ago to look for you. Looking for me? Song Ci sat up and asked Han Zhan, Why is she looking for me? She didnt tell me. Could it be a secret between you women? Han Zhan raised his brows, feeling slightly curious. What did Godmother want to tell Song Ci alone? I told her that you were still sleeping and told her to call you back after waking up. Remember to call Godmotherter to ask. As he spoke, Han Zhan tossed the tie to Song Ci. Song Ci picked up her tie and stood up with her hand on the head of the bed. She bent down, wrapped the tie around Han Zhans neck, and tied the knot carefully. As she was standing on the bed, Song Ci was much taller than Han Zhan. Han Zhans chin was right beside Song Cis big tummy. He ced his palm on Song Cis tummy and said with a smile, I find it magical just thinking that our family is about to have two female cubs. Song Ci found it funny. Other men call their own daughters little princesses. Why are you calling them little female cubs? It was so unpleasant and without any fatherly love. Han Zhan raised his brows. Arent you my little princess? Song Cis heartbeat quickened slightly. Dont say such sweet nothings. After smoothing out her tie and smoothing out Han Zhans suit jacket, Song Ci said in satisfaction, Alright, you can go to work now. Mmm, see you tonight. See you tonight. After Han Zhan left, Song Ci got up, went to the toilet, made herself a simple breakfast, and called Mo Yao. Mo Yao quickly epted the call. Godmother, good morning. Song Ci had a sweet tongue and called her Godmother the moment she opened her mouth. Mo Yao said, I am in America. Song Ci, you should say good night to me. You went to America? On a business trip? No. Mo Yao was trying to be mysterious. She wanted Song Ci to guess what she was going to New York City for. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Are you on a holiday with Uncle Li? Your Uncle Li is with me, but not on a holiday. I really cant guess. Mo Yaoughed happily. Something good must have happened to Mo Yao. Otherwise, she wouldnt be so happy. Song Ci, your Uncle Li and I have sessfully done IVF. Mo Yaos workload had decreased over the past six months and she ced all her focus on the IVF. Mo Yao was already 53 years old and not young anymore. When she was young, she had been poisoned and her ovtion period was in disarray. Moreover, her eggs were of poor quality. She had tried several IVFs and failed each time. Mo Yao told Song Ci, Didnt you give me a Traditional Chinese Medicine notebook written by your fatherst year? I found my symptoms in that notebook. I spent two to three months grabbing herbs ording to your fathers prescription. After three months of treatment, my ovtion period actually became normal. Just yesterday, the doctor told me that your Uncle Li and my IVF baby is finally sessful. Mo Yao had finally gotten a child in her mid-forties. She, who was usually good at controlling her emotions, was also slightly agitated and her voice was choked. Song Ci, I really have to thank you. Li Yao saw that Mo Yaos eyes were red. He grabbed her hand and patted it. The two of them looked at each other and smiled again. After hearing Mo Yaos words, Song Ci was also truly happy for her. I am very happy to be able to help you, Godmother. Congrattions to Godmother and Uncle Li for being promoted to a prospective mother. Being congratted by Song Ci, Mo Yao was still slightly embarrassed. She said, As a godmother, I am quite embararassed that my child is actually half a year younger than your and Han Zhans child. Thats nothing. When your child is born, Han Zhan and I will still call him little brother or sister. Mo Yaoughed again. But are you nning to have this child on her own or find a surrogate? Mo Yao was already over 50 years old and an advanced pregnantdy. If she gave birth now, it would be very dangerous for her body and the fetus. Mo Yao told Song Ci, We have decided to use an artificial uterus as a surrogate. An artificial uterus was a newly developed technology that had only been developed in the past two years. It was very expensive, but Mo Yao was not short of money. An artificial uterus was indeed the most ideal surrogate tool. Thats good. After sharing this joy, Song Ci thought of Song Feis suggestionst night and said to Mo Yao, Since you sessfully got pregnant, which means that the notebook my father left behind is still useful. I discussed with Han Zhan and intend to donate this diary to the National Medicine Group so that the country can develop and promote it to avoid privatepanies bidding for it at exorbitant prices. Han Zhan knew very well how valuable Song Tingyuns notebook was. He waspletely capable of starting a new pharmaceuticalpany and developing and producing it on his own. By then, the prices of the products would be set by him and he would definitely make a killing. But Han Zhan gave up on this path to wealth. He said that when he was young, he had done many wrong things under Edwards coercion. Later, when he joined the military, his hands were stained with too much blood. Han Zhan especially believed in karma. He wanted to donate the notebook to benefit more people so that he could umte blessings for his two children. Meanwhile, Song Ci was the kind of person who would be happy even if she only had a million yuan in savings. Even if she had 10 million yuan, she would still be able to live a carefree life. As long as she wasnt poor to the point of copse, Song Ci didnt really care if she had more money or less. Song Ci agreed with Han Zhans suggestion. After hearing Song Ci and Han Zhans decision, Mo Yao remained silent for a moment before saying, You guys decide on this matter yourselves. I will send someone to send you the notebook. Song Ci, I really have to thank you this time. The next time I go over to look for you to y, I will bring you a bag of diamonds. I have recently bought dozens of diamonds. There must be something you like! Mo Yao gave gold and diamonds without even thinking, which made Song Ci grin happily. Thank you Godmother! After hanging up, Song Ci tidied up briefly. When Ah Song arrived, she followed him back to the vi. On the way back to the vi, Song Ci asked Ah Song, Ah Song, why have you been picking me up these few days? Where is Brother Long? Ah Song smiled and said, Brother Long is in charge of fetching Mr. Han. We have been transferred. Why did you suddenly change shifts? Ah Song said, It will be like this frequently in the future. Is that so? Song Ci felt that something was off. C In the afternoon, after Han Zhan sent off the client team from Ennd, he returned to the office. On the way, they passed by a dessert house and Han Zhan got Long Yu to stop the car by the side. He entered the house to buy some dessert and nned to bring them home for Song Ci after work. Carrying the desserts back to the office, Han Zhan ced them on the desk. He took off his jacket, sat down, and just opened hisptop, when there was a sudden thud on the French window opposite. Han Zhan looked up at the ss and saw a ck bullet in the middle. Han Zhans pupils constricted! Ka. The bulletproof ss was covered in cracks like a spiderweb. Han Zhan quickly got up and hid under the work table. He opened his cell phone and called Long Yu. The phone rang for two seconds before Long Yu answered. Mr. Han, what do you have... Theres a sniper on themercial street north of the building! Long Yu, who was dozing off in the car, woke up the moment he heard Han Zhans words. He instinctively put on the gun and started the car. As he drove, Long Yu asked Han Zhan about the details. Han Zhan told Long Yu, The bulletproof ss window on the north side of my office was hit and didnt break. Im fine. The sniper should be hiding in themercial street on the north side, in a building over 80 meters tall. Han Zhan didnt hear any more gunshots. He was about toe out from under the table when there was another ding. The bulletproof ss finally shattered andnded on the floor of Han Zhans office. A bullet spun into the office andnded on the table above Han Zhans head. Han Zhan quickly got up from under the table and rolled into the lounge. Long Yu heard themotion and cursed. He immediately roared. Mr. Han, protect yourself well. I will go and catch that bastard now! Han Zhan hung up. He hid behind the screen for nearly two minutes, before grabbing the ck pillow on the bed and throwing it at the desk. Pfft... Just as the pillow was about tond on the office table, a bullet urately hit the pillow. The goose feathers scattered in the air and the scene was slightly beautiful. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and stared at the pillow and the dessert box that had been shot. Han Zhan stood there for a full five minutes, before throwing another pillow over. This time, the pillownded steadily on the table, safe and sound. After confirming that the sniper had already retreated, Han Zhan walked out from behind the screen. He stood beside his desk and stared at the broken bulletproof ss all over the floor, his eyes cold. Pressing the inte, Han Zhan said to his secretary, Get CEO Li toe up. Alright, Mr. Han. Within three to four minutes, Li Li arrived. Li Li pushed open the door and entered. His eyelids twitched, when he saw the ss shards all over the floor in front of Han Zhan. That is bulletproof ss! Mr. Han, whats going on? Han Zhan held two bullets in his left hand. He turned around, lifted the bullets, and said to Li Li, Inform someone to install this ss. Li Li stared at the bullet in Han Zhans hand, his heart racing. He was an ordinary businessman and had never seen a bullet before. Li Li walked up to Han Zhan and carefully touched the two bullets. It was cold to the touch and exuded an eerie chill. Li Li frowned and asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, who did you offend? I have countless enemies. From minor characters to major international wanted criminals, there were countless people who wanted to take Han Zhans life. Li Liined in his heart: This answer is 100% pretentious. Clean the ss first. Dont let anyone know about this. Han Zhan turned and walked to his desk, threw the bullet into the drawer, and threw the broken dessert into the dustbin. After doing all this, Han Zhan pressed the secretarys internal line and told the other party, Order a takeout for me. I want a chestnut cake from Missus house. Alright, Mr. Han. Li Li was already stunned by the scene in front of him, but Han Zhan was still thinking about the cake he bought for Song Ci. He was indeed a ruthless person. Li Li admired Han Zhan slightly. C Long Yu and his men hurried to themercial street on the north side and searched every corner carefully. In the end, Long Yu found traces of that sniper on the rooftop of a hotel chain. The sniper had taken everything away. There were only traces of him crawling on the ground, but there was a photo pinned to the ground by a rock. The photo was facing down and its back was facing up. Long Yu carefully took off the rock and turned over the photo. He saw a beautiful back view. The back view belonged to a woman. She was wearing a long ck robe and had her hair draped over her shoulders. She was standing in front of a swimming pool. Although the woman had her back facing the person taking the photo, Long Yu still recognized her at a nce. Its Song Ci! Long Yu recognized the photo and Song Cis clothes. It was the clothes she had worn at the temple thest time they went to Brunei. Long Yu was stunned. What did this person mean by leaving a photo of Madam here? Long Yu called Han Zhan in time to report the situation. Mr. Han, we camete and the sniper has already left. He didnt leave any traces of his identity. However, that sniper left something behind. Han Zhan asked in a low voice, What is it? Long Yu hesitated before saying, A... photo of Madam when she was touring Brunei. Han Zhan suddenly clenched his fists. Long Yu guessed. Mr. Han, I suspect that this person is very likely the man who hit on Madam at the Brunei temple. Han Zhan unclenched his fists and said, Long Yu, bring someone back and bring back the photo. Okay. Long Yu returned to Han Zhans office very quickly. He ced the photo on Han Zhans desk and said, Mr. Han, this is the photo. Han Zhan picked up that photo and looked at it carefully for a few seconds before saying, It looks pretty good. Long Yu frowned and didnt dare to speak. Han Zhan kept the photo in the drawer and said to Long Yu, Send someone to protect Madam. Nothing must happen to her and the children in her womb. Han Zhan didnt notice that his hands were trembling. Long Yu stared at Han Zhans hand for a few seconds before promising. Dont worry, Mr. Han. As long as Im still breathing, Madam will be fine. Mmm, thank you. After Long Yu left, Han Zhan was in no mood to continue working. He turned off hisputer and just wanted to go home to hug Song Ci. After turning off theputer, Han Zhan took his charging cell phone, put on his suit, and left. Arriving at the basement, Han Zhan sat in the car to see if Song Ci had updated her social media or Weibo today. The moment he opened his WeChat, Han Zhan received a friend request. Han Zhan opened the friend review and saw that the other party was a pitch-ck user. That persons WeChat name was very simple: A. Instinct told Han Zhan that A was Aaron, his half-brother. Han Zhan was in a daze for a while before epting As friend request. The other party kept typing but didnt send a single message. Han Zhan raised his brows and thought: What exactly are you typing? You havent finished writing after so long. Are you writing a confession? A momentter, Ah Rang sent a voice message. It was three seconds long. Han Zhan turned on the voice message and heard Ah Rang say with a smile, Long time no see, Hoff. Did you receive my present for you? Ah Rangs Chinese pronunciation was very gorgeous and urate. Han Zhan also replied with a voice message. Aaron turned on the voice message and heard Han Zhan ask in a low voice, So you typed for a long time just now and realized that you cant speak Chinese, so you had no choice but to give up typing and change to voice message? Aaron, who had beenpletely guessed by Han Zhan, was speechless. Aaron chewed the lollipop in his mouth. Han Zhan is so annoying! Aaron kicked the streetlight pole beside him. At the side, the young man who was also waiting for a cab heard themotion caused by Aaron He frowned and warned Aaron, This gentleman, if you damage public goods, you will be fined if you are reported. Aaron turned back to reveal a stunningly handsome face. The young man was momentarily stunned and was speechless by his good looks. Aaron took out a lollipop from his pocket and handed it to the young man. Im bribing you. Dont report me, alright? The young man was speechless. The young man epted Ah Rangs bribe, opened the package, took out the lollipop, stuffed it into his mouth, and tasted it. He said, This lollipop is so delicious. What is this? Ive never eaten it before. Aaron said, Ketamine. The young man was dumbstruck. Aaron stroked the other partys head, making his face red. He then casually said, Synthetic drugs. The young man was stunned and his face turned pale. Aaron sneered and said, Im lying to you, child! He thought of something and curled his lips. He said disdainfully, Children are so gullible. They believe everything others say. We clearly agreed to escape together in the future, but someone left first. Aaron turned and left. He boarded a bus and sat down. Only then did he press the voice button and reply Han Zhan: [Hoff, please send my regards to the beautiful Cici. Just say that I miss her very much.] Han Zhans fingertips were cold when he heard Aarons voice. After sending the message, Aaron covered half of his face with his hat and closed his eyes to sleep. It was his first time in China and everything was new to him. Even the crowded bus had be an interesting toy in his eyes. C ]The bus stopped at the stop. Seeing that no one wasing up, the driver started the car and closed the door. At this moment, an auntie holding an umbre ran over cursing. The driver saw that the person had been chasing after the bus and stopped it. The moment the door opened, the auntie hurriedly boarded the bus. She red fiercely at the driver and used the umbre in her hand to hit the coin dispenser beside the driver. After knocking, the middle-aged woman scolded. Didnt you see that someone is getting on the bus? So what if you drive a public bus? Do you really think a public bus is your car? I paid for the ride. Do you have the right to stop me from getting on? The driver couldnt resist arguing. Auntie, yourete and I have already passed the station. Youre still in the right when you rejected a passenger, is it?! The middle-aged woman opened her small wallet and rummaged through it. She found two fifty-cent coins and threw them into the coin dispenser. She scolded the driver again before looking for a seat with the umbre. However, when she turned around, she saw that all the seats in the car were filled and there was no empty seat. The middle-aged womans face darkened as she walked straight to a skinny boy wearing a loose t-shirt. The auntie pushed the boy hard and scolded. Where are you sitting at such a young age! Dont you know how to give up your seat for an olddy? Are you blind? Everyone in the car frowned and looked at the middle-aged woman in disgust. Seeing that the boy didnt react, the auntie was enraged. She chuckled and pushed the boy again. As he was in a daze, someone suddenly shook Aaron awake. He opened his eyes unhappily. Just as he was about to pull up his hat, Ah Rang heard an auntie scold him in a shrill voice. Still pretending to be asleep? Do you have any moral conscience?! Get up! Aaron was confused. What the hell? He took off his hat and looked up at the middle-aged woman beside him. The middle-aged woman looked to be in her fifties. She held an umbre in her left hand and a bag of groceries in her right. The middle-aged woman was stunned when she saw Ah Rang look up and reveal a European face. She scolded. So you are a foreigner. No wonder you dont know the rules! Thedy knocked on the chair under Aarons butt with the umbre in her hand and said fiercely, Make way for me, my legs hurt! Aaron lowered his hat again. He lowered his head, revealing only his beautiful jawline. You want me to give up my seat? The young mans voice was very gorgeous, like a medieval duke giving a speech. Thedy said, I am already old. Shouldnt you give up your seat for me? Thedy was used to being unreasonable and had an arrogant attitude. Aaron suddenly giggled. Hisughter was spine-chilling. But the middle-aged woman didnt notice anything amiss. She knocked on the chair under Aaron and urged him. Get up quickly! aaronA tilted his head and nced at the promotional slogan stuck to the window. After recognizing the meaning of the words in the row, Ah Rang said, On the bus, we should be polite to the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled. Aaron looked up slightly and gave the auntie a cunning smile. That smile scared the middle-aged woman. Aaron slowly stood up. As he got up, he said, I see that you are not old, nor are you a child, much less pregnant... The corners of Aarons lips curled up to his ears. He said, So you are handicapped? The middle-aged woman realized that this young man was scolding her. She spat and shouted. You are the handicapped one! Your entire family is handicapped! Look at how young you are. You are so vicious! Aaron found her noisy and annoying. He stretched out his right leg and kicked the aunties knee hard. The middle-aged womans knees felt like they had been hit by a hammer. She instantly knelt down uncontrobly! Ah! The passengers were all frightened. Aaron stepped on the aunties knees. With a smile on his face, he pressed down hard. Hearing the sound of her own bones breaking, the middle-aged woman wailed in grief. Oh no, the foreigners are hitting the Chinese! All the passengers in the car were shocked by Aaron. In addition, the middle-aged woman was indeed hated, but no one helped her. Even the driver only parked the car by the side of the road and forgot to react. Using one hand, Aaron pulled the crying auntie up and said respectfully, Auntie, your legs are handicapped and its not convenient for you to move. Please sit. Saying that, Aaron even considerately arranged the aunties crippled legs properly and hung them in front of her seat. The middle-aged woman was terrified by Ah Rongs polite manner after being injured. She was sweating profusely from the pain but didnt dare to scold him anymore. This is a lunatic! Aaron walked to the drivers seat of the bus. He lowered his hat and smiled at the driver. He praised him. Sir, your driving skills are not bad. Its very stable and deserves a five-star rating. With that, he pressed the button to open the door and alighted just like that, leaving the car full of stunned passengers and the wailing auntie. ... When Han Zhan returned home, Song Ci was watching a video on her cell phone. Han Zhan vaguely heard a man say on the phone, Look, its this young man wearing a hat. He has been sleeping since he boarded the car. What about this auntie? She started scolding people the moment she boarded the car. Thedy woke the young man up and asked him to give up his seat. Her words were rather harsh and unpleasant. The young man crippled her right knee and invited her to sit down. As the young man had been wearing a hat and didnt show his face, it was rather difficult to find out his identity. Han Zhan walked up to Song Ci and sat down. What are you looking at? Song Ci handed the cell phone to Han Zhan and told him concisely, An olddy was too unreasonable and asked a young man to give up his seat for her. In the end, that young man actually broke her leg and gave up his seat. That young man had really managed to be civilized and give way to the elderly, weak, sick, and disabled. Han Zhan said, Is that so? Theres such a talent? Han Zhan yed the video again. In the video, the head covered almost all of the young mans face, only revealing his chin and nose. Han Zhan didnt recognize this person. He returned the cell phone to Song Ci and said, Vicious people will be taken in by others. This middle-ageddy would never dare to unt her seniority again. At this moment, Han Zhans WeChat rang again. Han Zhan opened WeChat and saw Aaron say: [So the input method also supports handwriting.] Han Zhan was confused. Aaron sent another message: [Brother, I seem to have be a new inte celebrity because I beat someone up on the bus.] Han Zhan felt slightly tired. This troublemaker, why is he so restless everywhere he goes! Chapter 220: Edward: Useless!

Chapter 220: Edward: Useless!

Song Ci looked at the time and saw that it was only 4pm. Usually at this time, Han Zhan would still be working hard in thepany. Why did hee back so early today? Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, are you done with work today? Han Zhan wanted to tell Song Ci what happened at the office today, but when he looked down and saw Song Cis big tummy, Han Zhan smiled again and said, I just remembered that I havent had a good meal with you for a long time. I heard from Li Li that pregnant women need to be coaxed, so I specially went home early today to prepare dinner for you. Han Zhan took out a box of desserts from his suit jacket. Look, its your favorite chestnut cake. Song Ci suddenly smiled in a very clean and happy manner. With a smile, the stars in the sky were all reflected in her eyes. Han Zhan was slightly mesmerized by her smile and instinctively reached out to touch Song Cis eyes. Song Cis smile faded slightly. She didnt speak and even tilted her head to rub her face under Han Zhans thumb. Han Zhan suddenly said, Baby Ci, I love you. Song Ci was stunned. After being married for so long, this seemed to be the first time Han Zhan said that he loved her. The moment she heard this, Song Ci was not touched or secretly happy, but puzzled. Han Zhan, tell me, what happened. Song Ci looked clumsy, but was actually very meticulous. Han Zhan is really strange today. He must have encountered something today. A man who never spoke of love suddenly confessed. He must have been agitated. Han Zhan smiled. Why cant anything escape your eyes? Song Ci was slightly proud. I can read minds. Tell me, what happened today? Han Zhan muttered to himself for a moment before finally deciding to tell the truth. I met with a shooting today. Han Zhans tone was rather calm and his eyes didnt waver at all. But when Song Ci heard the word shooting, her rosy cheeks instantly paled. Shooting? Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm and anxiously sized him up carefully. After confirming that there was no blood on Han Zhans body and no signs of wounds or bandages, Song Cis heart that was in her throat instantly rxed. Youre not injured. She looked terrified. A smile appeared in Han Zhans eyes. Im fine. Pulling Song Ci into his arms, Han Zhan told her, A piece of the bulletproof ss in the office broke and I escaped a disaster. Dont worry. Have you caught the murderer? Song Ci wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully if she didnt catch the murderer. Do you still remember that young man you met at Brunei? Han Zhan stroked Song Cis belly and said, He was also the one who came to kill me today. How could Song Ci not remember! Its Aaron? Your half-brother? Mmm. Song Ci didnt know how much Aaron hated Han Zhan. She asked Han Zhan, Why did Aaron suddenly attack you? He hasnt bothered you for so many years. Its too sudden for him to do this today. Im not sure. Han Zhan pointed at Song Cis hand on the sofa and said, The young man wearing a hat in the video you were watching just now was Aaron. Ah? Song Ci picked up her cell phone and watched the video again. After Han Zhans reminder and looking at the young man in the video, Song Ci also felt that the young mans figure indeed resembled that of the man in Brunei. Cant you catch him? Song Ci hoped that Han Zhan could catch Aaron to prevent future trouble. Han Zhan shook his head. Aaron was trained by Edward. It wont be easy to capture him. Han Zhan saw that Song Cis frown was so deep that it could kill a mosquito. He cupped Song Cis face and smoothed out her wrinkles. He said, Dont worry about me. I have an iron wall. I will be fine. You, on the other hand, should take good care of yourself and dont run around nowadays. Han Zhan kissed Song Cis lips and sighed. Song Ci, I will only be at ease if the three of you are safe and sound. Alright, I promise you that I wont go out for the time being. Song Ci was the best at judging the situation and knew that Aaron was watching from the shadows, so she would never go out. It was definitely the safest to be with Grandpa. Mmm. Han Zhan stood up and patted his wrinkled pants. What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Lets see what other ingredients are in the fridge. Okay. Han Zhan was preparing dinner and the sun was about to set. The afterglow of the sunset shone through the gaps of the leaves of the forest. The vi was hidden in the mottled forest with smoke curling around it, filled with the atmosphere of the mortal world. Han Zhan ced the table in the small garden, served the dishes, set up the cutlery, took off his apron, and shouted at Han Aoyu, who was squatting in the vegetable garden nting cabbages. Grandpa, its time to eat! Following that, he shouted into the house. Baby Ci, Uncle Zhong, its time to eat! Han Aoyu took the hoe back into the house, washed his face, and scrubbed his hands clean with soap beforeing to the table. Seeing the table full of dishes, Han Aoyu chuckled and said, The sun rose from the west today. Kid, you also know how to cook. Only after escaping death today did Han Zhan realize that he had neglected his family because he was busy with work, be it the pregnant Song Ci or his grandfather who was getting weaker by the day. Han Zhan scooped half a bowl of rice for Han Aoyu. He said, From now on, I will rest on weekends. Yo. Han Aoyu nced at him and mocked him in a sarcastic manner. Arent you usually busier than the countrys president? Why are you so free now? Han Aoyus every gaze and every word was filled with dissatisfaction towards Han Zhan. Han Zhan knew that he was in the wrong and didnt retort. He poured himself a ss of water, picked it up, and raised it to apologize to Han Aoyu. I am unfilial. I only know how to earn money and neglected my family. I will punish myself with a ss. With that, Han Zhan finished the ss of water. Han Aoyu turned proudly and said proudly, I can forgive you... Rubbing his hands together, Han Aoyu was eager to try. He said, Give me a mouthful! Han Zhan put down his teacup and said, Then dont forgive me. Han Aoyu chuckled and muttered a few more bad things about Han Zhan. Song Ci observed the interaction between Han Zhan and Han Aoyu with a faint smile on her face, but she knew why he had done what he did tonight. As he had survived a disaster and was facing the threat of death, he thought of his family. Perhaps he felt guilty and reluctant, so he made a table full of dishes to apany her and Old Master. Song Ci filled a cup with chicken soup and said to Han Zhan, Come, Brother Han, lets have a toast. Okay. Seeing that they were all toasting, Zhong Buhui poured himself a ss of water and clinked sses with Han Zhan. After dinner, Han Zhan and Han Aoyuid side by side on the recliner in the garden. There were still mosquitoes in this season, and Han Aoyu and Han Zhan each lit a mosquito extinguishingmp. But Han Zhan was born with the love of attracting mosquitoes, so he still had a few big bites. He sat up and kept swatting at the mosquitoes, scratching them. Han Aoyu suddenly said, I heard that you encountered a shooting today. Han Zhan used his hard nails to press the mosquito bun on his arm. Hearing this, he said without looking up, You know? He thought he could hide it from Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu snorted. It would be strange if I didnt know. It was very easy for Han Aoyu to know something. Han Zhan acknowledged and said, Its Aaron. Aaron? It was the first time Han Aoyu heard this name and felt it was unfamiliar, so he asked Han Zhan, Who is Aaron? From Han Zhans words, the person who wanted to kill him was an acquaintance. Han Zhans expression was cold as he said, Edwards other child always followed behind me when I was young. He was very good-looking but very timid. Grandpa, do you still remember? Han Aoyu thought for a moment before asking, Is it that little boy who stood far away and observed me secretly? Mmm. Han Aoyu already couldnt remember that childs looks and didnt know what his rtionship with Han Zhan was, so he asked him, You two didnt get along when you were young? We were on very good terms then. We agreed that when we were of age and strong enough, we would escape from that cage. But I was lucky to meet you, Grandpa. Aaron had no one to back him up, no one to think of him, no one to bring him out of his misery, so he ended up like this. Mmm. Han Aoyu didnt continue to discuss this matter. He closed his eyes and started humming a Beijing Opera. Old Master Hans voice was iplete and a ssic tune came out of his mouth. It waspletely different and Han Zhan couldnt tell what he was singing. Han Zhan hurriedly slipped away. Sooner orter, the weather would start to turn cold and many of Song Cis clothes were still in the duplex. The next day, before Han Zhan got off work, Song Ci called him and asked him to go back and get a few pairs of ts and early autumn clothes for her. Han Zhan got Long Yu to drive the car into themunity. He pushed open the door, entered the house, and went straight upstairs. Han Zhan found a luggage bag and put away the beautiful single shoes that Song Ci had asked for. He also retrieved five to six autumn outfits, folded them, and ced them in the luggage. He carried his luggage and was about to enter the room. Gripping the door handle, Han Zhan had just pressed it when there was a slight movement behind him. Han Zhan quickly turned around, raised his left foot, and kicked violently behind him! That kicknded on a firm chest. Hmph! A grunt followed. Han Zhan looked over and saw a gray shadow hurriedly take two steps back. His calf knocked against the bedpost, and only then did he stabilize himself. That person touched the corners of his lips and stood up. He suddenly looked up and his gray-blue eyes met Han Zhans. The two of them looked exactly the same. The man had blonde hair and blue eyes. There was a small mole between his lips and chin, making him look bewitching. That man grinned at Han Zhan and said in a strange tone, I thought you had be a weak husband after being discharged from the military. I didnt expect you to be quite resistant. Han Zhan stared at the young man and remained silent. After more than 20 years, this was the first time Han Zhan saw Aaron. The skinny little boy in his memory had really grown up. He was tall and handsome, and there was almost no familiar feeling from his childhood. Only that little ck mole remained the same. Han Zhan released the luggage and frowned. Aaron, long time no see. Hearing this long-lost call of Aaron, Aaron was momentarily stunned, before a look of embarrassment and anger appeared on his face. I am not here to reminisce with you! Aaron raised his fist again and sprinted towards Han Zhan at the speed of light. He wasing at him fiercely! Aarons fighting style was very messy. He had never learned orthodox martial arts and his fighting style was a technique he had learned in actualbat. Every move and every move was a move that took a persons life! Aarons fist went straight for Han Zhans heart. If that punchnded, Han Zhans heart would not shatter but would tremble several times. Han Zhan ced his palm on his chest and took the blow with difficulty. His expression changed slightly. His other hand grabbed hold of Aarons arm tightly, used his head as a weapon, and knocked hard at Aarons head. Aaron wanted to let go of Han Zhan, but Han Zhans hand was like an iron mp, grabbing onto Aaron and not letting go. In battle, Han Zhan would never let any enemy off. He would always find the enemys most fatal weakness in the shortest time possible. And Aarons ws... When Han Zhans head hit Aarons nose, he quickly lifted his right leg and kicked Ah Rangs left calf. Releasing Ah Rangs arm, Han Zhan grabbed Ah Rangs short hair, pulled his hair back forcefully, and hit the wall several times. After four to five consecutive knocks, Han Zhan grabbed Aarons hair and made him look up at himself. Aarons forehead was bleeding, but he had a sinister smile on his face. Aarons smile made Han Zhan very ufortable. Han Zhan pressed Aaron onto the windowsill again. He grabbed Aarons wrists with both hands and pressed his right knee against his waist,pletely restricting his movements. Suppressing Aaron, Han Zhan used his right hand to press Aarons face against the window sill. He leaned over, lowered his head, and said in Aarons ear, You really think I dont know anything about your infiltration? Didnt you realize that my house is filled with surveince cameras? Aaron scolded. Are you a pervert? You even install surveince cameras in the room! Han Zhan smiled and said, Which one of us isnt a pervert? Aaron remained silent. Han Zhan stared at Aarons face and hesitated over whether to kill him. Aaron could see the murderous intent and hesitation in Han Zhans eyes, but he was like a maniac, purposely provoking Han Zhan. Hoff, if you dont kill me, I will definitely kill that bitch Song Ci in the future! Dont forget that she still has two little ones in her tummy! If I make a move, I will have three lives. I have profited! The little boy who would vomit at night after waking up from his sleep, because he had injured someone had actually turned into a murderous demon when he grew up. Aarons words made Han Zhan want to kill him. Han Zhan took out the dagger from his pocket and was about to stab it into Aarons throat when he suddenly felt something under his knees. Han Zhan looked at Aarons waist in confusion. Through the thin fabric of his clothes, Han Zhan saw the outline of a pistol. Aaron was still scolding Han Zhan fiercely. Come on! Just stab me to death! That year, you abandoned me and went to live in luxury alone. You can definitely kill me now! Why are you still hesitating? Just stab me! Such pretentiousness is disgusting! Aaron lifted his neck and told Han Zhan considerately, Come, stab my neck. Just stab the aorta here and let me die the fastest! Han Zhan stared at Aarons angry face. After a while, he suddenly retracted his knife and let go of Aaron. Han Zhan took a step back, leaned against the wall, and looked at Aaron with aplicated gaze. Seeing that Han Zhan suddenly stopped, Aaron was momentarily stunned. He cursed as he stood up, sat on the windowsill, and asked Han Zhan with a cold smile, Why, you dont dare to kill me? Youre so cowardly. ]Han Zhan yed with the knife in his hand. He said in a low voice, You didnt shoot me. Aarons treacherous smile froze on his face. What? Aaron pretended not to understand. Han Zhan nced at Aarons waist and reminded him. You have a gun. Why didnt you shoot me? Aarons expression changed to one of arrogance and disdain. He said, You are not worth my gun! Aarons expression was hateful and fierce. This made Han Zhan think of that cat that Old Master Chen had raised many years ago. It looked mighty and domineering, but once you poked its stomach, it would immediately want one to hug and lift it up. Han Zhan suddenly smiled. Aaron, you are a good child. Having been teased, Aaron started scolding again. Son of a bitch Hoff, XX... Ah Rang scolded from English to Italian and then to German. He then said in Chinese, I am 32 years old. Good your mother! Han Zhan chuckled. You were very boring when you were young, but now you are so sharp-tongued. Aaron kept quiet. Han Zhan looked down and saw that Aarons left leg was twitching unconsciously. But even though his calf was already hurting, Aarons expression was very calm, as if he had never been injured. He had already learned to endure and to clench his teeth through everything. Han Zhan suddenly said, Aaron, leave Italy and live with me. Aaron stared at Han Zhan in a daze, his eyes slightly red. He rubbed his nose and turned to look at the scenery outside the window. A few secondster, he said in a low voice, Hoff, a person with broken bones ispletely incurable. Even if he managed to survive by cutting his own flesh, that rotten bone was still missing and would never grow back. He had already be one with hell. He was living a ghost in hell, and he would be a pile of ashes in hell when hes dead. He couldnt leave. He was already rotting there. Hearing Aarons reply, Han Zhan didnt feel good. He was once again very grateful that Han Aoyu had found him back then, brought him back, and taught him meticulously. Otherwise, Han Zhan would definitely grow to be even more twisted and evil than Ah Rang. Han Zhan raised his hand and wanted to touch the hair on Aarons hand. He reached out halfway but retracted his hand in the end. Noticing that Han Zhan had ced his hand down, Aarons shoulders dropped and he remained silent. Han Zhan suddenly asked Aaron, Aaron, do you want to visit your mother? This topic jumped a little too quickly and Aaron couldnt keep up with Han Zhans pace. Blinking his eyes, Aaron was confused and asked, My mother? Seeing that Ah Rang was stunned, Han Zhan smiled and said, Many years ago, I already investigated your mothers identity. Two years ago, I finally found out. Han Zhan told Ah Rang, The information is in my study. I will go and get it for you. Who wants it? Ah Rang rejected immediately, but his bottom seemed to have been smeared with glue and stuck to the windowsill, unable to get down. Han Zhan turned and went to the study to find the document. The study opened a crack and Han Zhan threw the document out. He closed the door and stood behind it, listening intently. Shortly after, he heard footstepsing out of his master bedroom. The footsteps stopped at the door of the study and went downstairs. After a while, Han Zhan opened the door and saw that the floor was clean but the document had disappeared. C Aaron returned to the hotel with the document. After taking a shower and drinking a ss of red wine, he calmed down and opened the document. Gao Yunyun... Female, born in 1969, currently residing in Qingshui Town. Thirty years ago, she became a female singer in Hong Kong. After debuting for five years, she retired from the industry in a low-profile manner. Now, she was married and had a daughter under her name. After investigation, Gao Yunyun became a female singer at 18 years old. At 19 years old, she was given to her business partner, Edward, at a dinner party. The two of them spent three days and two nights together. In 1988, Gao Yunyun gave birth secretly. Before she finished her confinement, the child was taken away by Edward... After reading this document, Ah Rang tightened his bathrobe,id down on the sofa, and fell asleep uneasily. ... It was raining in Jiangnan River Delta in August and the mist caused it to be hazy, like a paradise trapped in the human world. Aaron was wearing an azure silk shirt and holding a handmade ck oil-paper umbre with a crane drawn on it. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His facial features were deep and handsome. His thin, handsome figure moved along the smooth stone road, breaking the silence of Jiangnan Town. The news of a handsome man suddenly appearing in this peaceful and beautiful town very quickly spread far and wide. That afternoon, the third-year tuition ss at Qingshui City High School was on holiday. Zhong Linger ended school and walked to the entrance, where she saw her parents standing beside the car, waiting for her to finish school. She ran up to her mother in small steps and hugged her. She said coquettishly, Mother, I miss you so much. Her mother, Gao Yunyun, was about tough when she heard her daughter, Zhong Linger, say, I really want to eat your c chicken wings and fried rice cakes! Gao Yunyun shook her head helplessly and held Zhong Lingers hand as they got into the car. Father Zhong followed behind the mother-daughter duo with a smile, looking righteous and talkative. In the distance, a handsome young man stood under a tree and watched the car drive away from afar. In his eyes, the green mountains and clear waters of Jiangnan Town surfaced C hazy and sparkling. Zhong Linger sat in the car and said to Gao Yunyun, Mother, they said that a handsome guy came to our town. He looks like a European celebrity. Have you guys seen him? I will go to town to take a look tomorrow during the holidays. Father Zhong panicked at the mention of handsome men. My daughter is still so young. How could she be in a rtionship? You are going to be promoted to Year Three soon. It is more important to study hard. Why are you looking at handsome men? Sticking out her tongue at her stern, old-fashioned father, Zhong Linger held her mothers hand again and said, Do you allow me to go and see handsome men, Mother? Ill go and take a look and secretly take a photo. Later on, hell encourage me to study hard and be worthy of being a super handsome man in the future. Youre so full of twisted logic. After returning home and waiting for Zhong Linger to fall asleep, Gao Yunyun took a shower and threw her clothes into the washing machine. She went to the living room to get a ss of water and walked to the window to drink it. She looked down and saw a tall young man standing in the courtyard. The moon shone brightly and darkness covered the ground behind that person. The young man stood under the moonlight. He was as beautiful as a jade crown, but he was covered in sorrow. Gao Yunyun was shocked. The houses here were all old-fashioned and were exclusive, so the yards were all in the courtyard. The young man had climbed over the wall to get in. But the strange thing was that Gao Yunyun only calmed down after the initial shock. Through the moonlight, Gao Yunyun and the young man looked at each other from afar. By the time she snapped out of her trance, the young man had already left, and for some reason, she was covered in tears. The next morning, Gao Yunyun woke up early and went to buy beancurd from the towns Old Master Wang with a thermos sk. She was wearing a white cheongsam with embroidered shoes. Her waist was very narrow and she walked elegantly. Many men were stealing nces at her. She was already in her fifties but still had an elegant aura and a delicate figure. Old Zhong was really fortunate. Gao Yunyun walked up to Uncle Wangs stall and said, Pack three servings of tofu pudding. Alright, Yunyun, do you still want fried dough sticks and sesame seeds? Three. After a pause, Gao Yunyun added. Give me some more rice cakes. I will stir-fry them myself when I get home. Alright! Uncle Wang was quick and rapidly prepared what Gao Yunyun needed. Gao Yunyun carried her things and saw that it was drizzling again. She opened an oil-paper umbre and walked along the narrow and long alley. After walking for a while, Gao Yunyun saw a young man in white walking over. Staring at the young mans facial features, Gao Yunyun stood rooted to the ground in panic. Be careful. The young man caught the rice cake that had nearly fallen to the ground. Gao Yunyun snapped out of her trance and thanked him. Thank you. Youre wee. The young man walked past her. After the young man took five to six steps, Gao Yunyun suddenly turned and called him. Wait a minute, Sir. Aaron stopped in his tracks and slowly turned to look at Gao Yunyun. Sir, have you been following me these few days? Gao Yunyun had already discovered the young mans existence. He had been appearing by her side inadvertently these few days and couldnt be ignored. Ah Rang suddenly took out a handkerchief from his pocket. He had bought it at an embroidery shop in town with a proud red plum embroidered on it. Aaron handed the handkerchief to Gao Yunyun and asked sheepishly, Are you Gao Yunyun? Gao Yunyun nodded. I am. Aaron smiled and told Gao Yunyun, Hello, I am your fan. I especially like your Yesterday Wont Come. Ah Rang hummed a few lines of it and asked politely under Gao Yunyuns stunned gaze, Can you give me an autograph? Gao Yunyun was stunned. You are my fan? Yes. When Gao Yunyun was young, she was a small singer. After that, she didnt make a name for herself and quit the industry to get married. Gao Yunyun was very ttered that she could still meet her fan after so many years and he was even a young and handsome foreign man. She had a fountain pen in her bag. Gao Yunyun took the handkerchief from Aaron and signed her name on the counter of a small shop nearby. Aaron looked at her signature and focused expression, as he slowly lowered his head. Im done. Gao Yunyun handed the handkerchief to Ah Lan. Aaron looked down and saw that the handkerchief read: I hope that you will live peacefully and happily foreverGao Yunyun. This really didnt look like a signature blessing from an idol. Aaron took the handkerchief with both hands and was in no hurry to fold it. Instead, he waited for its handwriting to dry. Gao Yunyun looked at him for a while and suddenly said, Its fate that we meet again. Sir, let me treat you to breakfast. Aaron looked at her with aplicated expression. Gao Yunyun exined. I have already retired from the entertainment circles for many years. It is my honor that someone still remembers me. Sir, I want to treat you to breakfast. Are you willing to do so? Somehow, Aaron nodded. They were sitting in a breakfast shop. The soup dumplings in the drawer were round, clean, adorable, and tasty. Gao Yunyun used a pair of clean chopsticks to pick up a soup dumpling and ced it on the te in front of Aaron. Sir, this soup dumpling tastes very fresh and delicious. It will be even more delicious with some sauce. Aaron stared at the soup dumplings. After a while, he picked up the soup dumpling, dipped it in some sauce, and stuffed it into his mouth. The strong smell of onions and meat filled his mouth. Aaron chewed on his soup dumplings as his eyes suddenly blurred. Gao Yunyun stared at the handsome man with slightly reddened eyes. Eight of the soup dumplings went into Aarons stomach. After finishing the soup dumplings, Aaron put down his chopsticks and elegantly wiped his lips with a tissue. Only then did he stand up slowly and bent over to bid farewell. Thank you for your hospitality. The soup dumplings are very delicious. Aaronsshes quivered before he said, In that case, Madam Gao Yunyun, I will take my leave. Aaron was about to leave, when Gao Yunyun suddenly grabbed his wrist emotionally. Aaron was stunned. He looked down at Gao Yunyun and remained silent. Gao Yunyun realized that she was being rude and hurriedly said, I still have a present for you. Aaron asked softly, What is it? Gao Yunyun opened her handbag and took out a jade pendant. She ced it in Aarons hand and said, This is a peace pendant. Its not worth much. I went to the temple to ask for it. Its fate that we met here. I dont have anything else to give you, so just take this jade pendant. Gao Yunyun took another deep look at Ah Rang before carrying her bag and leisurely walking out of the breakfast shop. After watching Gao Yunyun disappear behind the breakfast shop, Ah Rang opened his palm and looked down at the little dragon pendant. Aaron suddenly took out his cell phone and searched for a question on Baidu. What is the zodiac of someone born in August 1988? The answer: Dragon. Holding the jade pendant, Aarons eyes suddenly blurred. ]He folded the handkerchief, put it in his pocket, and hung the jade pendant around his neck. Only then did he return to his homestay, check out from the room, and leave China. At the airport, Aaron took his cell phone, sent Han Zhan a message, and left. There was a sea of people at the Naples International Airport. Aaron carried a small bag and boarded an off-road vehicle. The car drove around the city for more than 40 minutes, before finally stopping in front of a luxurious house. He alighted, ced his hands in his pockets, and entered the house. Passing by the pool, he saw a man practicing in the middle of the pool. Aaron stopped in his tracks and respectfully called out to the pool. Sicilio, where is Father? Sicilio emerged from the pool wearing only a pair of swimming trunks. His chest muscles were very defined and he had two bullet scars on them. He flicked his hair and water droplets sshed everywhere. He looked very manly. Staring at Aaron intently, Sicilio suddenly asked, Aaron, who did you meet? Sicilios eyes were as sharp as an eagles. With just one look, he noticed the change in Aaron. There were some unclear emotions in him. Those were emotions that they absolutely shouldnt have! ]Aarons heart shuddered as he answered without revealing anything. The mission failed. Sicilio raised his brows and said expressionlessly, Go and receive your punishment yourself. Yes. Neapolis was in the south of Italy and close to the Mediterranean. The houses here were all built in the standard Mediterranean style. Aaron walked into a small building with white walls and red bricks. He heard themotion and took off his shoes, stepping on the wooden floor to the second floor. A bare-chested man was sitting on the sofa in the hall on the second floor with his back facing Aaron. He was maintaining his gun. Beside him, a sexydy was kneeling on the floor pouring him a bottle of whiskey. ]He assembled the gun and ced the muzzle under thedys chin. The woman gave him a coquettish look, opened her mouth, and took the initiative to bite the gun. ]The man sneered and pushed her down. Aaron stood there and watched them fool around. After everything was over, the woman dragged her weak body away. Only then did the man pick up his bathrobe and put it on. He stood up and turned around, revealing a pair of stern, cold, and handsome faces. He was nearly 60 years old, but there were no signs of age on his face. In addition to his self-discipline, his figure and mental appearance were like that of a 40-year-old in his prime. Squinting his gray-blue eyes, Edward poured a ss of wine and handed it to Aaron. Aaron epted the wine with both hands but didnt dare to drink it. I heard that your mission this time failed? Edward was obviously expressionless, but Aarons hand that was holding the wine ss was trembling slightly. He nodded slightly and acknowledged. Im sorry, Father. I failed my duty. Edward asked, Why did you fail? Aaron was silent for a moment before saying, Lone Wolf, its Hoff. That little bastard! Edward snorted. He took the wine from Aarons hand and ced it on the table. Touching the rim of the ss, Edward suddenly turned around, raised the gun in his hand, and shot at Aaron! The bullet dug into his abdomen and tore through his intestines. Aaron instantly knelt down. He didnt dare to make a sound or cover his wound with his hand. Adhua walked over with the wine and sshed that ss of whiskey on Aarons wound. The wound was washed by the wine and the excruciating pain was suffocating. Aarons face was twisted in pain and his forehead was covered in sweat. His face was as pale as a corpse in a funeral parlor, but he still had to apologize respectfully. ...Im sorry, Im useless. Trash! Edward lifted his leg and walked past the pool of blood on the ground. Chapter 221: In the Whole World, Only He Treats Me Well

Chapter 221: In the Whole World, Only He Treats Me Well

Aaron knelt on the ground and stared at the pool of blood that had been burnt by alcohol and was foaming, but he didnt make a sound. Only when Edward went downstairs and there were no more footsteps could be heard did Aaron hold the sofa and slowly got up. As he moved, his wound was agitated and more blood flowed out. Aaron finally couldnt hold it in anymore and moaned in pain. When Aaron looked up to leave, he realized that Sicilio had arrived at the entrance of the main hall on the second floor. His tall figure stood under the door, crossed his arms, and looked at Aaron coldly. Aarons lips quivered a few times. In the end, he didnt say a word and dragged his aching body downstairs. As he brushed past Sicilio, Aarons arm was grabbed by Sicilio. Aaron didnt move. Sicilio took out his cell phone and made a call. In Italian, he informed the doctor toe and get the bullet for Aaron. He hung up and grabbed Aarons chin with one hand, forcing him to look up. Aaron was frail and his face was pale, but his gray-blue eyes were filled with pride and unwillingness to admit defeat. Sicilio lowered his head and he was so close that he was about to kiss Aaron. He told him expressionlessly, He abandoned you. He has a new identity and has be a Chinese soldier. He is respected and will be upright wherever he goes... What about you? Aarons eyelids quivered slightly but he didnt answer. Sicilio said, You are a rat in hell. Your name is still on the list of wanted criminals worldwide. He is the moon high in the sky and you are the mud on the ground. Why bother? Tears welled up in Aarons eyes. He looked into Sicilios cold, sharp eyes and said, Sicilio, you have been respected and loved since you were young. Aaron smiled slightly, a very bleak and satisfied smile. He said, There are more than 6 billion people in this world, but only he treats me well. Sicilio frowned slightly and released Aaron. Step by step, Aaron walked down the stairs. Suddenly, everything went ck and he lost consciousness. In his daze, he seemed to see Sicilio running over. He thought to himself: Sicilio is my fathers most satisfactory sessor. His heart is as cold as a venomous snake. Why would he be worried about me? C On the day Aaron left China, he sent Han Zhan a message. The message said: [Hoff, I am going back. Take good care of your beautiful Song Ci. I will still visit her.] Han Zhan deleted this message and told Song Ci, Aaron left. At that moment, Song Ci was folding the babies clothes. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci felt relieved. Are you sure? Mmm. Thats good. With Aaron gone, Han Zhan was no longer in danger. Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Beibei fell yesterday and suffered a major hemorrhage. Isnt she hospitalized? I intend to visit her. Brother Han, will youe with me? Li Li hadid the floor tiles in the living room. When Su Beibei was awake during the day, Mother Li didnt dare to mop the floor, afraid that Su Beibei would slip and fall. Last night, before sleeping, Li Lis mother had mopped the entire living room as usual. Perhaps she was tired and went to bed without drying it. Su Beibei went to the kitchen to drink some water out of thirst, but unfortunately slipped. Hearing Su Beibeis shout, Mother Li woke up in shock and hurried to the living room to take a look. Seeing Su Beibei lying on the floor with blood dripping from her lower body, Mother Li nearly fainted on the spot. Su Beibei was the calmest. She calmly instructed Mother Li to call the ambnce. Luckily, there was a Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital nearby. Su Beibei arrived at the hospital in time. After emergency treatment, she sessfully stopped the bleeding and saved herself and the child. However, Su Beibei had to rest in bed for a week. After she was discharged and returned home, she had to rest in bed for a period of time. The doctor said that in her condition, she was afraid of her giving birth prematurely. If the child could stay in her mothers tummy for one more day, then so be it. Li Li had gone to Japan on a work trip the day before yesterday and was rushing home today. He still needed two hours to get home. Due to Aaron, Song Ci didnt dare to go out. Hearing that Aaron had gone back, Song Ci naturally had to go to the hospital to visit Su Beibei. Of course Han Zhan wanted to go along. Lets go together. Without dinner, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to the hospital. When they arrived, Su Beibei was alone in bed. She had already fallen asleep. After a near-death experiencest night, Su Beibeis face was pale and she looked very haggard. Hearing themotion, the light sleeper Su Beibei woke up. Seeing that it was Song Ci and Han Zhan, Su Beibei smiled reassuringly at Song Ci. Without waiting for Song Ci tofort her, she smiled and said, Dont worry, the child is saved and I am fine. As a mother, Song Ci felt rather upset when she heard Su Beibeis words. She walked over to the bed and sat down. She grabbed Su Beibeis hand. Perhaps it was because she had lost too much blood, but Su Beibeis hand was cold. Song Ci shielded her hands in her own. She said, You have suffered. Su Beibei shook her head. I was too careless. Sigh, its no ones fault. Not seeing Mother Li, Song Ci asked Su Beibei, Wheres Auntie? ]Mother was shockedst night. I asked her to go back and rest in the afternoon. Anyway, Li Li will be back soon. Mother Li had just undergone an operationst year. Although she was recovering well, she was not as good as before the operation. Last night, Su Beibei bled profusely and nearly lost her child. Mother Li med herself and felt guilty. Today, she had been wiping her tears and her eyes were red. Worried that her mother-inw would cry her eyes out, Su Beibei scolded her and sent her home to rest. She should go back and rest more. Su Beibei said, I dont know if its my psychological effect or if I scared the childst night, but he doesnt move much today. Su Beibei had a fetal heart monitor beside her. She said, If not for the fact that everything is normal with the fetal heart monitor, I would really be worried about the child... Song Ci hurriedly said, The child is doing well. He knows that you are feeling terrible and wants to be more obedient. He cant bear to torture you. Song Ci, your words are so nice. Su Beibei and Song Ci were chatting. Han Zhan couldnt interrupt them alone, so he walked alone to the corridor of the hospital and stood there. Before long, he saw Li Li rushing over. Li Lis clothes were wrinkled and he even had a beard. It was obvious that after receiving the news, he immediately arranged his work and flew back to China. Seeing Han Zhan by the corridor, Li Li greeted him with a nod and hurried to the ward. Han Zhan also entered the ward and saw that Li Li and Su Beibei had reunited after a disaster. They were obviously going to hug and kiss. Han Zhan pulled Song Cis hand and said to Su Beibei, Its gettingte. Song Ci and I will go back first. Beibei, have a good rest. We wille visit you another day. Alright, drive safely. Han Zhan brought Song Ci home. The next morning, Song Ci was still sleeping when she heard the sound of a truck downstairs. Song Ci woke up and walked to the window in surprise. She looked downstairs and saw several workers carrying things. Zhong Buhui and Grandpa were standing in front of the van, talking to the workers. Song Ci took off her pyjamas, changed into casual clothes, and went downstairs. She went to the front yard, walked up to Han Aoyu, and asked him, Grandpa, what are you doing? Han Aoyu hurriedly took off his hat and put it on for Song Ci. He said, These masters are here to put up wooden floors. Wooden flooring? Han Aoyus house had been around for many years. In that era, he loved to stick those fancy patterned floor tiles. It felt very western. Han Zhan suddenly decided to change the wooden floor. He must have been shocked by Su Beibeis fall. Six to seven renovation workers arrived. In just half a day, they had covered every corner of the room with solid wood flooring. The floor was the best brand and they were not worried that formaldehyde would exceed the limit. The house was pasted with wooden floors and one could use vacuum cleaners for mopping the floor. Old Master was used to using mops and was not used to using vacuum cleaners. He got a new vacuum cleaner and yed with it for half an hour on the dust-free floor. He even got Song Ci to record it for him. It was said that old children were old. Even a person like Han Aoyu would have such a childish side when he was old. Song Ci took a video of Old Master mopping the floor. After getting sick of studying new things, Han Aoyu suddenly said to Song Ci, Lass Song, call your elder sister and the rest and ask if they are free toe over for dinner tonight. Mmm? Is today some special day, Grandpa? Song Ci asked. Old Master said, Thats not it. As your inws, we still have to invite your maternal family over for a meal asionally. It happens to be Friday today and Yan Jiang should be on vacation tomorrow. It wont affect his work if hees over tonight. Since the old man had already spoken, Song Ci naturally wouldnt refuse. Grandpa, wait a minute, Ill call and ask. Song Ci called Yan Jiang and told him about this. Yan Jiang was about to knock off when he received a call from Song Ci. How could he refuse? Tell Old Master that Song Fei and I will definitely be there on time. Just as he was about to hang up, Yan Jiang asked Song Ci, What does Grandpa like to eat? Or something he likes to eat? I cant possibly go empty-handed. Song Ci thought for a moment before saying, Can you get loaches? Grandpa said he wants to drink loach soup. Ill think of a way. After hanging up, Song Ci told Han Aoyu, My elder sister and Yan Jiang are both free. He will fetch my elder sister over after work. Song Ci walked into the kitchen and saw that there were still many ingredients at home. She rolled up her sleeves and prepared dinner with Zhong Buhui. Old Master also joined in and prepared to make a few of his best dishes, so that he could show off in front of Song Cis family. When Han Zhan returned from work, he happened to bump into Yan Jiangs car at the foot of the hill. Song Fei was driving. Seeing Han Zhans car, Song Fei honked at Han Zhan, stepped on the elerator, and sped off like a rocket. Han Zhan stared at the Hummer that disappeared in a sh, his heart very calm. As a prospective father, Han Zhan disdained to participate in Song Feis game. By the time Han Zhan arrived at the vi, Song Fei was already chatting with Old Master. Han Zhan alighted andined to Song Ci. Baby Ci, Sister Fei is racing. Hearing this, Song Ci widened her eyes and turned to educate Song Fei. Song Fei, you promised me not to race! Dont you know its very dangerous to drive too fast? This is a mountain road. If anything happens to you, what will we do?! Song Fei didnt retort or admit her mistake. She obediently epted the scolding like a block of wood. Song Cis mouth was already dry from talking. Seeing that Song Fei still had thatzy expression on her face, she felt as if her hot blood had hit cotton and instantly felt slightly discouraged. Forget it, its fine if you dont listen to me. At the side, Yan Jiang had yet to recover from his motion sickness. He was holding a ss of water and sitting on a wooden chair, resting his forehead on his hand. Looking at Yan Jiangs half-dead manner, Song Ci felt that he was very pitiful. Song Ci pointed at Yan Jiang and said to Song Fei, Look at Ah Jiang. He is so dizzy. Do you love him or not? If you love him, how can you bear to let him suffer? Only then did Song Fei nce at Yan Jiang. Only when she saw that Yan Jiang was holding his forehead and looking very ufortable did she realize that he was actually carsick. Song Fei said guiltily, I thought he felt that it was exciting and fun... Yan Jiang was also speechless when he heard this. He looked up and revealed a pale face. He asked Song Fei weakly, Do I look like I find it exciting and fun? Song Fei was speechless. After a moment, she admitted her mistake. I wont drive fast in the future. It better be! That night, Han Aoyu made a pot of loach soup and cooked it for a long time with tofu. It was delicious and so was the soup. Song Ci drank a bowl of soup and saw that Song Fei was staring at her. She put down the bowl and bragged to Song Fei proudly. Song Fei, are you very envious of me? Envious that I have a good grandfather who can cook. Song Fei stroked her chin and said, Song Ci, have you weighed yourself recently? Song Cis expression froze slightly. Song Fei said, You already have a double chin. Song Ci felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She suddenly felt that the food in front of her was no longer fragrant. Han Aoyu acknowledged Song Fei and said, Song Fei, youre wrong. Song Ci isnt eating alone. Her food and nutrients are all for the two in her tummy. You, on the other hand. Han Aoyu picked up a piece of pork trotter and ced it in Song Feis bowl. He scolded her. Do you not like to eat? Are you very picky? Look at you. Your arms are so skinny that I can break one of them. Eat more. Youll look better if you gain some weight. Song Fei dared to be arrogant to anyone, but in front of Han Aoyu, she had to tuck her tail between her legs. Song Fei finished that pork trotter and was full. But Han Aoyu seemed to really like Song Fei. He kept putting food into her bowl with the chopsticks and said, Lass Song said you like meat. Grandpa specially made a lot of meat for you today. Try them all. Hearing this, Song Fei, who didnt like meat, secretly stretched out her leg and kicked Song Ci. Zhong Buhui suddenly put down his bowl and asked in a daze, Who kicked me? Song Fei was speechless. Yan Jiang said, Im sorry, Uncle Zhong. I identally kicked you just now. Its okay. Yan Jiang tugged at Song Feis sleeve to calm her down. He didnt want Han Aoyu to feel that Song Cis family was unreliable. After dinner, Han Aoyu invited Song Fei and the rest to stay over. Thinking that they had nothing to do tomorrow, Song Fei and Yan Jiang stayed behind. At night, Han Aoyu, Han Zhan, Song Ci, Song Fei, and Yan Jiang sat on the wooden floor and yed cards. Not only was Han Aoyu good at fighting wars, he was also an expert at ying Fight the Landlord. But no matter how good an expert was, if he met Song Fei who knew how to y cards, he could only admit defeat. Han Aoyu yed a few rounds and felt embarrassed, so he returned to his room to sleep. With Old Masters departure, the four of them had gone overboard. The four of them didnt have any cash and opened WeChat. The winners and losers all transferred their money via Wechat. Song Fei didnt have good cards, but she had a good memory and could always urately grasp the opponents cards at thest few steps. So every time Song Fei was thendlord, she would win. Han Zhan didnt have a good memory, but he was very good at ying cards and could often kill the other three. They yed until 12.30pm. Song Ci was really sleepy. She threw down thest card in her hand and said, I have to go to bed. The three of you y. Okay. Han Zhan and the other two yed until past 3am. When they were hungry, Han Zhan went to the kitchen to cook another pot of noodles. The three of them ate before returning to their respective rooms to rest. The next morning, the four of them slept untilte in the morning. After having lunch at the vi, Yan Jiang and Song Fei bid farewell. On the way, Song Fei received a call from Fu Hanshen. Song Fei, are you free recently? Fu Hanshen had just returned from Africa and hadnt rested since returning. His voice sounded very fatigued. Yes, Teacher. Whats the matter? Fu Hanshen said, I brought back a few special samples of the Eb virus this time. Can youe over and coborate with the teacher to study them? I have a feeling that we are very likely to conquer this virus this time! Song Feis heartbeat quickened. Teacher, are you very confident? Some time ago, a local town suffered from a gue. At that time, we happened to be there and helped to control the gue. The research institute brought back several samples of mice. Our preliminary examination revealed that among those mice, there were actually five mice that carried an unknown virus that was very simr to the structure of the Eb virus. So I reasonably suspect that the Eb virus is very likely to be infected from the mice. So I hope you cane. I need you. Fu Hanshen had to admit that talent was something that could only be chanced upon by luck. Song Fei was someone who could always surprise Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen felt that with Song Fei around, the research would definitely achieve results sooner. Song Fei and Fu Hanshen had been researching this virus together for so many years. How could she bear to abandon it? After hearing Fu Hanshens description, Song Feis heartbeat quickened. If he could really find the connection between the rat virus and the Eb virus, he could use their connection as an entry point to research the antidote to the virus. All these years, everyone had been like a headless fly, helpless against the Eb virus. The mortality rate of people infected with this virus was as high as 90%. How many people died in the end because they missed the best treatment time? If they could sessfully develop the antidote, how many patients would they save? In the past, Song Fei would have agreed to Fu Hanshens request, grabbed her bag, and sprinted towards the city where he was. But now, she was no longer alone. Teacher, I will reply to youter. Fu Hanshen was silent for a moment before saying, Song Fei, dont disappoint me. Song Fei hung up. Yan Jiang knew that Song Fei was looking at him. He had also heard Fu Hanshens words just now. Yan Jiang suddenly stopped the car and turned to look at Song Fei, who was hesitating to speak. You are very smart, Yan Jiang said. Song Fei frowned but didnt answer. Yan Jiang added. Ah Fei, youre so smart. You cant be hidden by me at home. I... I still refuse to let you leave Wangdong City and somewhere that I cant see. But... Yan Jiang grabbed Song Feis hand and smiled at her in relief. The person I love has always been the carefree and unrestrained Song Fei. The Song Fei who is locked up by my side is the iplete Song Fei who has lost her dreams and pursuits. So... Yan Jiang lowered his head and kissed Song Feis fingers. Ill let you go. But you muste back. A mesmerizing smile appeared on Song Feis cold and beautiful face. She pulled her hand out of Yan Jiangs grasp, hugged his neck, pulled his face to her, and kissed him. There was no hint of lust in this kiss. Yan Jiang, thank you. Yan Jiang clenched his fists before loosening them. He had to try to let Song Fei go. The psychologist said that loving someone meant helping her soar, not trapping her there. Song Fei packed up and went to the airport that afternoon. Yan Jiang personally sent her there. Since Yan Jiang had nothing to do during the weekend, he returned to the police station to work. That night, after he got off work, he called Song Fei. The two of them chatted for more than 10 minutes before Song Fei hung up and returned to work. Yan Jiang was ying games alone at home. Without Song Fei around, Yan Jiang couldnt fall asleep again. Wei Lai suddenly sent Yan Jiang a WeChat video. Yan Jiang epted the video and stared at theser television with his fingers on the controllers game controller. He didnt even have the time to look at Wei Lai. There was also someone talking on Wei Lais end. He walked to a quieter spot and asked Yan Jiang, Are you ying games? Mmm. Yan Jiang lost a head and heard Wei Lai say, We are short of one person in the Great Wall. Are youing? Yan Jiang was about to reject him, when he remembered that Song Fei was not at home. He looked away from the game, picked up his cell phone, and stared at Wei Lais background for a while before saying, You are in the AK Card Room? Mmm, Zhong Xiangshou, Xu Yi, and Liu Zhouyang are all here waiting for you. These were all Yan Jiangs old friends. Hearing that Liu Zhouyang was also there, Yan Jiang said, Wait, I wille. Yan Jiang changed his clothes and drove to the AK Card Room. The AK Card Room, AK Shooting Club, and AK Music Hall were all in the same building. It was an entertainment venue owned by the same boss. The card room was on the sixth floor. Yan Jiang went straight to the sixth floor via the side door. He walked out of the lift. He was wearing a ck, white blouse inside a light grey suit. He was wearing chain sses and his long hair that reached past his ears was casually grabbed at the back and tied casually with a disposable rubber band. Along the way, those female yers were all staring at him. A man bit his cigarette and stared at Yan Jiangs tall and handsome figure. He sounded rather resigned. Damn, why is Brotheer Beautiful here? This person has retired from the entertainment circles. Why is he still so handsome? How can we ept this? I heard that he went to be a forensic doctor and deals with dead people everyday. A woman rubbed her arms in admiration and fear. Hes a ruthless person. Vicious Yan Jiang circled outside and sessfully attracted the attention of all his friends, before entering the private room. Wei Lai and the rest had been waiting for a long time and started shuffling the cards the moment he arrived. Ive been waiting for you. Sit! Yan Jiang sat down boldly, crossed his legs, and started arranging the mahjong tiles. Yan Jiang casually yed his cards as well. He stared at Liu Zhouyang and said, Yangyang, the CEO of Empire Entertainment looks younger than I expected. Liu Zhouyang was slightly surprised. He asked Yan Jiang, Youve met our CEO Yan? Mmm, we met once some time ago. Liu Zhouyang said, Our CEO Yan is preparing to step down and retire. I heard hes not feeling well. He hasnt appeared much in recent years. Ive been in thepany for so many years and have only seen him once at the annual party. Liu Zhouyang said proudly, When our CEO Yan was young, he would definitely beat Brother Guanxi up. Yan Jiang smiled nomittally. What happened to CEO Yans health? Yan Jiang asked casually. Liu Zhouyang shook his head. Im not sure. Someone said that our Director Yan seems to be seriously ill and needs treatment. Yan Jiang panicked for a moment before asking, Do you know what illness it is? They definitely have to keep this a secret. Yan Jiang acknowledged. After one round, Yan Jiang took a cigarette from the cigarette box in front of Wei Lai. Just as he bit it, Zhong Xiangshou lit his lighter and leaned over to light Yan Jiangs cigarette. He was attentive and ttering. Yan Jiang took a drag of his cigarette and nced sideways. He smiled at Zhong Xiangshou. Dont light a fire for me. You dont have the right to extinguish it for me. Zhong Xiangshou didnt know whether tough or cry. Why are you still talking dirty? Does your fiance know your true colors? In front of Song Fei, Yan Jiang was a coward. He didnt dare to speak dirty in front of her. Oh yes, Yangyang, if Director Yan abdicates, who is the new director of yourpany? His surname is Chen and he looks rather young. I heard he has some capabilities. Zhong Xiangshou threw out a seven cylinder and said mischievously, Even if you dont have any skills, you cant sit in that position. Heh... Yan Jiang arranged his cards and said, Someone told me that Director Yan and thete CEO Han have a close rtionship? Is this reliable? Hearing this, everyone stopped and looked at him gloomily. Yan Jiang looked confused. Why are you all looking at me? Dont you know? Wei Lai said, Yan Rufeng and Han Chenyi registered their marriage overseas back then. I heard that the current CEO Xiaohan is the child after they registered their marriage. At that time, the IVF technique was still not very mature and very expensive. The two of them worked very hard for a long time before finally getting one Han Qingshen. Yan Jiang was stunned. Is... is that so? Seeing that Yan Jiangs expression was off, Wei Lai smiled and said, I thought you knew about this. This news had already spread throughout the entertainment circles. Yan Jiang said, I dont pay much attention to these things. If he loved gossip and listened to them, he wouldnt have only known that the director of Empire Entertainment was Yan Rufeng that night. Yan Jiang took a sip of water to moisten his dry throat before saying, So, Director Yan and Hanyi registered their marriage 30 years ago? Mmm. Yan Jiang looked down and remained silent. No one knew how shocked he was at this moment. After ying a few more rounds, Yan Jiang suddenly stood up and said, Im a little tired. Ive recently encountered a major case and havent had a good nights sleep in order to solve it. You guys continue ying. Ill treat you guys tonight. Ill get going first. Yan Jiang was now a forensic doctor and it was not unusual for him to stay upte for work. Hearing his words, Wei Lai and the rest didnt urge him to stay. Let me send you off. Wei Lai sent Yan Jiang off. After entering the lift and seeing that there was no one around, Wei Lai said, What happened between you and Yan Rufeng? It was too strange for Yan Jiang to frequently mention Yan Rufeng tonight. Yan Rufeng and Wei Lai were considered good friends, but he didnt want to tell anyone about the terrible things that happened between them. Moreover, Yan Rufeng didnt like him. If this matter was passed down, Yan Rufeng might think that he was trying to pull strings with him. Yan Jiang shook his head. Its nothing. I just seldom see my family name. I happened to meet them that day and realized that Director Yan is also very handsome. I thought that our Yan Familys genes are really good and that we are all handsome and good looking. Now that I see Liu Zhouyang, I cant help but ask him a few questions. Weilei was speechless. I finally understand your secret to being able to thrive in the entertainment circles. Wei Lai put on a mysterious expression. Yan Jiang lifted his chin. Tell me, why? Wei Lai said, Your skin is thick. Thank you for thepliment. The lift reached the first floor. Yan Jiang patted Wei Lais shoulder. Go up and y. I am fine. Lets meet again next time. Alright then. After Wei Lai entered the lift, the smile on Yan Jiangs face suddenly disappeared. Yan Rufeng and thete CEO Han had registered their marriage 30 years ago. Although they got married overseas and werent protected by thew, they were soul mates. Then what is my mother? What am I? An illegitimate child? Or... A child born out of a wedlock that was even more intolerable than an illegitimate child? Yan Jiang couldnt calm down. He didnt dare to drive as he was afraid of idents, so he called Ah Lun over. When Ah Lun arrived, Yan Jiang had already fallen asleep in the car. He turned on all the lights and his brows were tightly furrowed as he slept. The car door was unlocked. Ah Lun opened the door and sat inside, sending Yan Jiang home. The car stopped in the garage in the courtyard. Ah Lun woke Yan Jiang up. Brother Jiang, you are home. Yan Jiang acknowledged before opening his eyes. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Ah Lun seemed to see confusion in Yan Jiangs eyes. Yan Jiang alighted and turned to say to Ah Lun, Its gettingte. You should sleep here tonight. Okay. Ah Lun woke up and made breakfast. He went upstairs to wake Yan Jiang up and realized that he was not in his room! He ran into the courtyard and realized that an Audi was missing. Ah Lun hurriedly called Yan Jiang. Brother Jiang, where are you? Yan Jiangs car was already on the highway. He said, Ah Lun, I am on the way to Feng City. Remember to lock the door when you leave after breakfast. With that, Yan Jiang took off his Bluetooth headset and hung up. Seeing that he had driven out of Feng Citys expressway, Yan Jiang changed thene ahead of time and drove out of the expressway. C The night in Feng City was slightly chilly. Yan Jiang alighted from the car in a short t-shirt and shivered in the cold. He hurriedly took out his jacket from his bag and put it on. After thinking for a moment, he took out a mask and put it on. Yan Jiang entered a shopping mall and asked the security officer to meet their manager. The security officer didnt agree at first, but Yan Jiang had no choice but to take off his mask. I am Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang pointed at the promotional photos on the cupboard of a luxury makeup shop on the first level of the mall. He told the security guard, I am the global spokesperson for Company As cosmetics brand. The security guard recognized Yan Jiang. Seeing that it was a famous celebrity, the security guard hurriedly took out the walkie-talkie behind his waist and called the manager. Momentster, the manager hurried to the main entrance and invited Yan Jiang to the office upstairs. Entering the office, the manager asked Yan Jiang with a smile, Mr. Yan, why are you looking for me? I am looking for someone. Oh? Who are you looking for? Yan Jiang took out an old photo and handed it to the manager. Is Nan Yiyi the boss of this mall? The manager stared at the woman in the photo. Although the woman in the photo was wearing a simple white dress and had no makeup on, the manager recognized her as his boss, Nan Yiyi. The manager nodded. Ourdy boss is indeed called Nan Yiyi. As for whether she is thedy in your photo, I am not sure. Yan Jiang nodded. He crossed his arms and leaned back slightly. He closed his eyes and said gently, Manager, please help me contact your boss. Tell her that Yan Jiang wants to meet her. The manager thought for a moment, picked up the phone, and called the boss. CEO Nan, I have an artist who wants to meet you. Nan Yiyi was in the hospital. She wiped the youths face with her hand and asked impatiently, No! Didnt I say that Im not free these few days? The manager was very embarrassed. He looked at Yan Jiang awkwardly. Before he could exin, Yan Jiang said, Tell her that Yan Jiang wants to see her. The manager mustered up the courage and called out to CEO Nan again. CEO Nan, its an actor called Yan Jiang. He specifically asked to meet you. Hearing the name Yan Jiang, Nan Yiyi was stunned. Who... did you say? Nan Yiyi clutched the cold towel tightly as her eyes quivered slightly. The manager said, Yan Jiang. Nan Yiyi closed her eyes. Tell him that I will meet him. Help me treat him well first. The manager treated Yan Jiang like a living Buddha and invited him to the meeting room.. He drank his tea and yed with his cell phone, as he waited for an hour. Just as the hour hand was about to turn to 11, Nan Yiyi stood outside the door and knocked on it. Yan Jiang said, Pleasee in. Nan Yiyi pushed open the door and entered. Wearing a blue dress, Nan Yiyi exuded the aura of a sessful career woman. But no matter how strong and domineering she was, her face paled at the sight of the handsome young man in front of her. Nan Yiyi held the door frame and looked at Yan Jiangs face. She muttered, Jiang Jiang... Special Note: A few settings have been changed. Firstly, the female protagonist is pregnant with a pair of daughters. Secondly, Ah Rangs name is unified as Aaron so that its convenient for everyone to read. Thirdly, Aaron and Han Zhan are both in 1988. Ah Rang is half a year younger and was born in the eighth month of the lunar calendar, so he is also a dragon. Chapter 222: I Want Your Handsome Face

Chapter 222: I Want Your Handsome Face

Yan Jiang slowly looked up and gazed through the light at the woman behind the door. Yan Jiang felt slightly dazed. In his memory, Nan Yiyi had always been a simple and low-profile woman. She loved to wear white dresses at home and ck pants in winter. He rarely saw Nan Yiyi dressed up so gorgeously. The beautiful and elegant suit made Nan Yiyi look even more charming in it. She must have been a famous beauty when she was younger. That made sense. An ugly parent would never have such a handsome man like him. Nan Yiyis heart ached when she saw the coldness in Yan Jiangs eyes. This child still hates me. Closing the door gently, Nan Yiyi walked up to Yan Jiang slowly, not daring to sit down. Yan Jiang poured a cup of tea for Nan Yiyi and pushed it across the table. Only then did he look up and say to Nan Yiyi, Sit, Ms. Nan. This is your territory. This greeting made Nan Yiyis heart break and her expression turn ugly. But she didnt dare to say anything. Nan Yiyi still sat down. She sat very upright and straight, like a good student facing the dean. Only in front of Yan Jiang would Nan Yiyi be so ashamed that she couldnt lift her head. Picking up the cup of hot tea, Nan Yiyis fingers gradually regained their warmth. She took a sip of tea, before calling Yan Jiangs name anxiously. Jiang Jiang. Mmm. Seeing that Yan Jiang was still willing to pay attention to her, Nan Yiyis uneasy heart finally rxed slightly. Nan Yiyi gazed greedily at Yan Jiangs face. Although she had seen this face onputers, cell phones, advertisement posters, and television, seeing her own child up close still felt different. She just couldnt get enough of it. Nan Yiyi smiled slightly, looking kind of uneasy. She said, Jiang Jiang, you look even better than when you were young. Yan Jiang didnt want to act out his mother-son rtionship with Nan Yiyi. His lips curled into a mocking smile as he said curiously to Nan Yiyi, Ms. Nan, I have a question for you. Although the way he addressed her was ufortable, Nan Yiyi was very happy that her son was willing to meet her. Nan Yiyi maintained her elegant and calm smile as she told Yan Jiang, You can ask me anything. Yan Jiang put down the teacup in his hand and looked up. He stared at Nan Yiyi with his mesmerizing peach blossom eyes and said with a faint smile, Since you mentioned my childhood, let me ask you, Ms. Nan, do you still remember what I looked like when I was young? Nan Yiyi was stunned and slightly embarrassed. This child was beautiful, but he had long, thin, and sharp thorns. Every prick was aimed at her. Nan Yiyis heart ached slightly. Her mouth felt like it had been sewn together by needles and she couldnt open her mouth to answer Yan Jiangs question. Yan Jiang crossed his legs and leaned back in his chair. His gazended on Nan Yiyis pale lips. Yan Jiang felt grief and indignation. He said, When you left me, I was only 12 years old and a child who had yet to graduate from elementary school. Now, I am almost 27 years old. I am at the age where I can discuss marriage with others. Nan Yiyi bit her lip with her pearly white teeth, unable to retort Yan Jiangs words. He added. My father abandoned me, you also abandoned me, and then Grandma also abandoned me. Why doesnt anyone want me? Somehow, Yan Jiangs words hit Nan Yiyis sore spot. She suddenly broke down and cried. Jiang Jiang! As Nan Yiyi cried, her mucus fell and dirtied her makeup. She covered her face with her hands and said to Yan Jiang in tears, Jiang Jiang, I am sorry, but I have no choice. You dont know that after your father abandoned us, those strangers will gossip about me even when I go out to buy groceries. Nan Yiyi imitated those peoples tone and said in a sarcastic manner, Look, that woman is the Yan Familys wife. Her husband abandoned his wife and child and ran off with a pervert! She cant even look after her own husband and was snatched away by a pervert. What a joke. So hed rather find a pervert than spend my life with her... Nan Yiyi looked up and wiped her tears. She looked very pained. She pressed her chest and said tearfully, During that period, I would be scolded no matter where I went. The person who did something wrong was your father, but I was the one who was hurt by words! I really cant stand it anymore. That ce is like a cage to me, a stage, and I am the clown being mocked on the stage! Nan Yiyi was pressured by life and couldnt stand it anymore. As a result, she could only flee from reality. Yan Jiang smiled bitterly and asked Nan Yiyi, You can escape if you want to. What about me? Those peach blossom eyes gradually turned red as tears shimmered in them. Yan Jiang said, You are the wife who was abandoned by your husband, while I am the perverts son. You are gone and you are free, but I still have to bear the crime of being a child whose mother doesnt even want him. You can escape, but you are free. What about me? Where can I escape to? The more Yan Jiang spoke, the more agitated he became. He gritted his teeth tightly and tightened his muscles, not allowing himself to cry in front of Nan Yiyi. Yan Jiangs eyes were deep and dark. He said, Mother, if I had known that I would be abandoned all my life, I really wish that you two didnt have me from the start. I am like a lonely ghost. My parents are still alive, but no one doted on me. Nan Yiyi was sobbing so hard that she was out of breath and unable to speak. Guilt and remorse weighed heavily on her back as she bent over. Covering her face, Nan Yiyi apologized tearfully. Jiang Jiang, I am sorry! Yan Jiang remained unmoved by Nan Yiyis apology. After so many years of being mocked and ridiculed how could he let it all go with just Nan Yiyis apology? Yan Jiang couldnt forgive Nan Yiyi. Looking at his tear-streaked mother, Yan Jiang finally asked, Why didnt you bring me along? Did you think I was a burden and would hinder you from marrying someone else? Hearing this, Nan Yiyi shook her head. She cried as she said, No, Jiang Jiang. You were never a burden. I was just afraid that you wouldnt live well with me. At that time, I was a housewife and I couldnt even support myself. How could I dare to bring you along? I cant let you suffer with me! Yan Jiang shook his head. You will never understand what I want. He was not afraid of suffering. He was afraid of bing an orphan and being loved by no one! He was afraid of being alone! Yan Jiang asked again, Its tough being with you. Am I not going to suffer following an old woman who has bad eyesight and needs a walking stick? Nan Yiyi was stumped by Yan Jiangs words. In the end, you still despise me. Yan Jiang knew all of this very well. ]Nan Yiyi blushed in embarrassment. Yan Jiang suddenly added. I was awake the night you escaped. Nan Yiyi looked up in shock and instinctively said, How can that be? I clearly gave you sleeping pills... Realizing how rebellious her next words were for a mother, Nan Yiyi hurriedly covered her mouth and was too embarrassed to continue. Yan Jiang sneered. Sleeping pills? Nan Yiyis face was deathly pale. Even her tears were forced back. Yan Jiang said, I saw it. What... Nan Yiyi couldnt understand what Yan Jiang meant and asked, What did you see? Yan Jiang narrated expressionlessly. I saw you hiding in the kitchen and secretly pouring sleeping pills into my bowl. You held a pair of chopsticks and mixed them evenly... Nan Yiyi listened in a daze, as if she was stunned. I ate that bowl of rice so that you can rest assured. While you were washing the dishes, I turned around and went to the toilet to urge myself to vomit. Yan Jiang recalled that night carefully. As it had been so many years, Yan Jiangs memory was not very clear. He slowly told her what he remembered. That night, Iid in my own room with my eyes closed and listened to you quietly packing up in the room next door. I heard you open the door and go to the living room, as if you were rummaging through something. I got up and hid in the dark room. Through the gap of the door, I saw you rummaging through the television cab in the living room for banknotes. Nan Yiyi was stunned. What Yan Jiang said was exactly the same as what I did that night! He really saw it! A child was hiding in the dark, secretly observing his own mother packing her luggage and searching for her passbook to run away from home. How despondent and angry he must be! Nan Yiyi started to feel uneasy and felt too ashamed to face Yan Jiang. You dont know, right? Yan Jiang saw how Nan Yiyi looked like she was sitting on a carpet of needles. He grinned mischievously with a cunning smile. I was the one who hid the passbook. Nan Yiyi was slightly surprised. That night, when she couldnt find the passbook, Nan Yiyi thought that her mother-inw had kept it. So it was Yan Jiang. When my father ran away, he even knew to throw some money at home. You are even more ruthless than him. You want to steal the money. As he reminisced about the past, Yan Jiang felt that he had a tragic background and coulde up with a tragic novel. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it in his mouth, and puffed in front of Nan Yiyi. In the smoke, Yan Jiangs face was extremely beautiful, but it was filled with sorrow. He just looked up slightly and nced at Nan Yiyi arrogantly. There was mockery, disdain, and contempt in his eyes. Nan Yiyi was utterly embarrassed in front of Yan Jiang. ]Her hands intertwined uneasily as she defended herself softly. I didnt intend to take all the money. I just want to take some travel and living expenses. Stop lying. You clearly want to steal all our assets. Yan Jiang knew very well that a woman who could abandon her son would naturally do the same thing. Nan Yiyi raised her voice. I really didnt have such thoughts! Mother, can you stop lying to yourself? Its not so difficult to admit that you are a selfish woman. All these years, Yan Jiang had already seen through Nan Yiyis true colors. Nan Yiyi still felt indignant. She said, Its indeed my fault for abandoning you, but Im not really indifferent to you. When you were in junior high school and high school, I also sent you some money! Sending money to Yan Jiang was Nan Yiyis constion to herself. She said, My heart still dotes on you, Jiang Jiang! Yan Jiang sneered. Yes, you sent me a total of 50,000 yuan. Now, its still buried in the cenotaph I erected for you. Yan Jiang bit his cigarette and reached out his hands. He opened them and measured the thickness. 50,000 yuan is really a lot. Its about the thickness of two tofu. Yan Jiang said exaggeratedly, Really. I have never seen more than 50,000 yuan in my life. Nan Yiyi was shocked by Yan Jiangs rebellious words. A... a cenotaph? Nan Yiyis voice was much higher, perhaps due to anger or fear. It was sharp and piercing. I am not dead yet, why did you make a cenotaph for me! Yan Jiang sneered. In my heart, Yan Rufeng and Nan Yiyi died in 2006. After all, we are family. How can I not erect a tomb for my parents? If I cant find their bodies, there should be a cenotaph. Looking at Nan Yiyi in amusement, Yan Jiang asked her, Dont you think so? These words sent chills down Nan Yiyis spine. She was so angry that her neck had be thicker. She looked like she wanted to scold Yan Jiang, but she held it in as she was afraid of something unknown. Nan Yiyi drank the tea to calm her racing heart. Nan Yiyi spoke again in that gentle tone. Jiang Jiang, me your father. He forced me! Nan Yiyi hated Yan Rufeng even more than the surging river. It was definitely right to push all the me onto Yan Rufeng. Yan Jiang remained silent. Nan Yiyi suddenly smiled and said affectionately, Its not easy for you toe to Feng City and its gettingte, Jiang Jiang. Look, lets stay at my house tonight. Stay for a few more days. I havent seen you in so many years and want to apany you. Yan Jiang rejected immediately. I booked a room at the hotel. Then... Nan Yiyi nced at Yan Jiang fearfully. Seeing that he was still rather calm, Nan Yiyi boldly invited him. How about this? Can youe to my house for a meal tomorrow? I remember that you loved to eat Mothers food when you were young. I will make a meal for you tomorrow. Just treat it as fulfilling my wish, alright? Yan Jiang couldnt bear to harshly reject Nan Yiyis cautious manner. This person was still his mother. She was guilty, but she gave birth to him and raised him for 12 years. He couldnt ignore the kindness of raising him. Moreover, if not for Yan Rufengs earth-shattering behavior that made Nan Yiyi utterly disappointed, their rtionship as mother and son wouldnt be as ugly as it was now. Well see. But Nan Yiyi tacitly took it as Yan Jiang had agreed and was overjoyed. The next morning, Nan Yiyi woke up early and went to the seafood market to buy a lot of seafood and chicken feet. When he was young, Yan Jiang loved to eat braised chicken feet and scrambled eggs made by Nan Yiyi. Returning home, Nan Yiyi took a photo of the chicken feet and sent it to Yan Jiang in a message. She said: [Jiang Jiang, dont you like my braised chicken feet the most? I bought half a kilogram of chicken feet. Come over for lunch today, alright?] She sent another message with her address. Yan Jiang didnt sleep well that night and woke up early. After receiving Nan Yiyis message, he hesitated for a long time. In the end, he changed his clothes and put on a face mask before going to Nan Yiyis house. Hearing the doorbell, Nan Yiyi hurriedly took off her gloves and ran over to open the door in surprise. Seeing that it was really Yan Jiang standing outside the door, a sincere and happy smile spread across Nan Yiyis face. Jiang Jiang,e in quickly. Nan Yiyi pulled Yan Jiang into the house and realized that there was a beautifully wrapped bouquet of carnations by the corner of the door. Nan Yiyi nced at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiangs ears were red as he lowered his head to change shoes. Nan Yiyis heart warmed. She walked out of the door, bent over, picked up the carnations on the floor, and entered the house. Yan Jiang put on his shoes and looked up. He saw Nan Yiyi carrying a bouquet of carnations and smiling at him, looking very touched. Yan Jiang tried to cover it up. I didnt buy it. I wonder who ced it at the door. Nan Yiyi suppressed herughter and nodded. Mmm, maybe the property management is sending warmth. Yan Jiang was speechless. Mmm. Yan Jiang entered Nan Yiyis house and saw that she was staying in a three-bedroom apartment. The house was very clean and there were no signs of a man living there. He couldnt help feeling puzzled. Is she not married? Yan Jiang had never investigated Nan Yiyi and didnt know what kind of life she was living now. In high school, Nan Yiyi had once written a letter to Yan Jiang, sent him money, and told him her family address. Nan Yiyi had no face to meet Yan Jiang again, but she told him about her home, hoping that he would take the initiative to meet her one day. Yan Jiang stared at the overly clean house and asked Nan Yiyi in surprise, Have you never gotten married all these years? Nan Yiyi shook her head. No. Yan Jiang asked, Why not? Nan Yiyi said, Its boring. Marriage is tiring. It must be because that marriage back then had hurt Nan Yiyi all over, so she didnt dare to touch the marriage again easily. Yan Jiang didnt ask further about this. After entering the house, Yan Jiang sat on the sofa. Nan Yiyi turned on the television for him and eagerly brought him a te of cut fruits. Everything was fine and she was very polite, as if she was treating him as an important guest. And they were actually mother and son. The food is ready. I will go and bring it out now. Nan Yiyi ced the dishes on the table, took off her apron, and waved at Yan Jiang. Jiang Jiang,e over and eat. Yan Jiang turned off the television, got up, and walked to the dining room. Yan Jiangs eyes burned slightly when he saw the table full of his favorite dishes. He sat down and picked up the bowl. Nan Yiyi eagerly picked up a chicken w for him. This is your favorite. I put pepper and chili in it. Try it. Mmm, thank you. Yan Jiang took a bite of the braised chicken feet. The spicy and fragrant braised chicken feet were so delicious that he felt like crying. How is it? Are my culinary skills alright? Nan Yiyi asked him expectantly. Yan Jiang looked down and said in a low voice, I dont remember what the chicken feet tasted like in the past. It had been more than 10 years and his taste buds had long forgotten about that delicacy. Nan Yiyis smile froze. She sat down awkwardly and asionally nced at Yan Jiang with an uneasy expression, like a child who had said something wrong. Yan Jiang ate quietly and didnt say anything. Nan Yiyi couldnt bear to waste every minute and second she spent with Yan Jiang. She searched for another topic. I see that you are wearing a ring. Are you engaged? Yan Jiang nced at the ring on his finger and acknowledged. I am engaged. Fiancee, is that the female virus specialist who went on Weibo with you previously? Is her name... Song Fei? Nan Yiyi had been paying attention to Yan Jiang all the time. Nan Yiyi knew all about some major things that happened to Yan Jiangst year. Yan Jiangs high-profile pursuit of the virus specialist Song Fei had also caused a stir. Yan Jiang finally looked up at Nan Yiyi. You know her? Seeing that her sons eyes lit up at the mention of Song Fei, Nan Yiyi suppressed herughter and said, How could I not know? Last year, the incident between Song Fei and the chairman of Chao Yang Company caused quite a stir. Everyone in Feng City was talking about it. Oh I see. Nan Yiyi felt that Song Feis name sounded familiar. She thought for a moment and asked Yan Jiang uncertainly, Thisdy Song Fei... Yan Jiang looked up at her in confusion. Whats the matter? Thinking that Nan Yiyi was not satisfied with Song Fei, Yan Jiangs voice turned several degrees colder. Nan Yiyi could tell that Yan Jiang was displeased and knew that he had misunderstood. Nan Yiyi hurriedly exined. I dont mean anything else. I also like the girl you like. I just wanted to ask you, is Song Fei the girl who stayed next door to our house back then? Isnt there an exceptionally smart and solitary girl among those twin girls? Is her name Song Fei? Hey, is Song Fei the elder or younger sister? Yan Jiangs expression softened slightly. The elder sister is Song Fei and the younger sister is Song Ci. I dont really know their names. I remember that you two didnt speak much when you were young. Now you two are a couple. Nan Yiyis face was filled with a mocking smile. When did you fall for thatdy? Yan Jiangs face turned red. He said in a low voice, After Grandma passed away, my rtionship with the neighbor next door became intimate. Song Fei is a very good person and isnt solitary at all. She often helped me then. Hearing Yan Jiangs protective intentions towards Song Fei, Nan Yiyi smiled ambiguously and said, I am relieved. After dinner, Nan Yiyi urged Yan Jiang to stay for dinner. Yan Jiang took three days off this time and had nothing to do, so he stayed behind. Actually, he couldnt bear to leave. Even if Nan Yiyi had abandoned him back then and he hated her, he still loved her at the same time. No child could bear to reject their mothers invitation. Sitting on the sofa, Nan Yiyi asked Yan Jiang about his current job. What is your current job? Im a forensic doctor. Thats good. I remember you learned this in university. You know? Yan Jiang asked. Nan Yiyi acknowledged sheepishly. Of course I know. I also secretly went back to visit you a few times. Oh. Yan Jiangs expression was nonchnt, but he was very happy. It turned out that Nan Yiyi still had him in her own heart. This realization warmed Yan Jiangs heart slightly. Song Fei knew that Yan Jiang was going to Nan Yiyis house for dinner today. Worried about the situation there, she sent Yan Jiang a message during her break. Ah Fei: [Hows the progress?] Yan Jiang nced at Nan Yiyi, who was washing fruits in the kitchen. He told Song Fei: [Not bad. We had lunch and chatted. She asked me to stay for dinner.] Song Fei: [Go have dinner then. Its not easy to meet her.] Yan Jiang: [Okay.] Nan Yiyi brought over the freshly washed crystal grapes. Seeing Yan Jiangs gentle gaze on his cell phone and his fingers typing rapidly on the screen, she understood. You must be chatting with Song Fei. Yan Jiang kept his cell phone and acknowledged. I want to sleep for a while. Yan Jiang had recently developed the habit of taking an afternoon nap. He just needed to sleep for 15 minutes. Nan Yiyi said, I have a guest room at home with bedsheetsid out. Come, I will bring you there. Nan Yiyi brought Yan Jiang to the guest room. The bedsheets were navy blue. When Yan Jiang was young, he loved a navy blue sailboat bedsheet. He slept on it for several years and washed it too many times, before changing it when it turned white. Yan Jiang felt a lump in his throat as he looked at the dark blue bedsheets. I am going to bed. You should rest too. Okay. After Nan Yiyi left, Yan Jiangid down on the bed and sessfully fell asleep. Yan Jiang woke up and realized that Nan Yiyi was not in the living room. Thinking that she was sleeping in the master bedroom, he turned on the television and watched an interesting movie. ]Just as the movie was about to end, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. Yan Jiang turned around in shock. He was slightly shocked to see that it was Nan Yiyi. You went out? Nan Yiyi put down the bream and said, Yes, I thought you wanted to sleep a little longer, so I went out to buy groceries. I only take an afternoon nap for half an hour. Yan Jiang continued to watch television while Nan Yiyi cooked braised fish in the kitchen. Smelling that sweet and sour fragrance, Yan Jiang couldnt help turning to stare at the kitchen. Nan Yiyi was very serious when she cooked. She cut every side dish beautifully and the dishes she made were very delicate and delicious. Yan Jiang looked away and popped a grape into his mouth. He thought to himself, Is this how it feels to be taken care of by my mother? After dinner, Yan Jiang bid farewell and left. Nan Yiyi couldnt bear for him to leave and personally sent him downstairs. She watched as Yan Jiang drove off, before reluctantly entering the building and returning home. Yan Jiang was unfamiliar with the roads nearby and was used to using his cell phone to navigate. In the end, he searched his entire body but couldnt find his cell phone. Realizing that his cell phone might have been left in Nan Yiyis house, Yan Jiang had no choice but to turn back to her house to get it. Yan Jiang pressed the doorbell and waited for Nan Yiyi to open the door. A look of surprise surfaced on Nan Yiyis face when she saw Yan Jiang returning. Jiang Jiang, why are you back? Yan Jiang said, I might have left my phone in your house. Let me look for it. Oh, okay. Yan Jiang searched around the sofa but couldnt find it. After thinking for a moment, he went to the guest room. He remembered that he had ced his cell phone on the bedside table before sleeping. Could it have fallen to the ground? Yan Jiang knelt on the wooden floor and looked down at the bottom of the bed. He really saw his cell phone. But at the same time, he also saw a pair of male AJ shoes. Yan Jiang reached out to pick up his cell phone. He stared at those shoes for a while, before quietly getting up and walking out of the room. Leaving the room, Yan Jiang stuffed his cell phone into his pocket. Nan Yiyi saw his actions and asked him, Where did you drop your cell phone? Yan Jiang said, I ced it under the pillow. Its good that you found it. It was already 8.30pm at night, so Nan Yiyi invited Yan Jiang to stay over. Jiang Jiang, why dont you stay over at Mothers tonight? No thanks. Yan Jiang rejected immediately. Nan Yiyi was stunned by Yan Jiangs merciless rejection. Disappointment gradually filled her eyes. She looked down listlessly and acknowledged in defeat. Yan Jiang nced at her before turning to leave. Returning to the car, Yan Jiang touched the steering wheel with his fingers. He suddenly sent a message to a colleague in charge of intelligence. Yan Jiang: [ Jun, can you help me investigate someone?] Brother Jun: [Who?] Yan Jiang: [My mother, Nan Yiyi, is currently staying in Feng City. Mainly investigate her love life and family situation.] Those AJ male shoes were the favorite shoes of young boys. Yan Jiang suspected that Nan Yiyi had lied to him. She didnt live alone at all. There was someone hiding in her house. Knowing that Yan Jiang wasing, she had specially made preparations in advance to create the illusion of living alone. Why did Nan Yiyi do this? If he didnt investigate thoroughly, Yan Jiang wouldnt be at ease. Brother Jun: [Alright, I will give you the results tomorrow.] Yan Jiang: Thanks, I will treat you to a mealter. Yan Jiang returned to the hotel and sent Song Fei a message. After knowing that she was not busy, he called her. u Hanshens lover, Shen Zhiyi, had retired some time ago and was nning to switch to a retirement job. She had nothing to do these few days, so she stayed home to research some strange things. Song Fei was staying at Fu Hanshens house. She was standing in the kitchen of Fu Hanshens house, studying steamed cakes with her teachers wife, Shen Zhiyi. The two kitchen idiots wanted to steam cake, causing Fu Hanshen to watch on in trepidation. Song Feis cell phone rang, so she washed her hands and answered Yan Jiangs call. She returned to her room with her cell phone and went to bed. She asked Yan Jiang, Are you in a bad mood? Yan Jiang said, How can you tell? Gut feeling. Yes, I am in a bad mood. Song Fei sat up and nced at him seriously before asking worriedly, What happened? Did you and your mother fight? No, I suspect shes hiding something from me. Oh? Song Fei narrowed her eyes and asked him, Is the matter big or small? I cant say for sure. Tell me whats on your mind. I cant read your mind and I dont like to guess. Yan Jiang remained silent for a moment before telling Song Fei his thoughts. I went to her house today and saw that it was very clean and that there were only womens items in the house. She told me that she was not married and had been living alone all these years. I naturally didnt suspect anything. Mmm, and then? Yan Jiang said, I was sleeping in the guest room in the afternoon. I lost my cell phone and dropped it under the bed. Only when I left her house at night did I realize that I had lost my cell phone. I went back to my room to look for my cell phone but saw a pair of male AJ shoes under the bed. Song Fei narrowed her cold eyes. She has a man at home, and a young man at that. Song Fei smiled coldly. Its most likely her son. Yan Jiangs brows twitched. What did you say? There are very few middle-aged and elderly boys who like AJ shoes. Its very likely a young boy. Your mother shouldnt be keeping a gigolo, so that person is most likely her child. Song Fei couldnt bear to see Yan Jiang frown and look so upset at being deceived. She added. Wait for me to check. Okay. It was the Inte era now. A persons social rtionship could be easily investigated through the Inte. Song Fei first hacked into Nan Yiyis homeputer and realized that the contents of her homeputer were all things that only boys would be interested in. For example, the inte celebrities, luxury cars, AJ shoes, little Zemaria... Song Fei looked at that persons photo album again and found many photos. Nan Yiyi had also appeared in those photos. One of the photos was of the boys elementary school graduation photo. Nan Yiyi was dressed beautifully and was hugged by the youth. The two of them looked somewhat simr and it was obvious they were mother and son. Nan Yiyi had a son and was not young. Realization! Got it, Song Fei said as she copied those photos and sent them to Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang opened the chat and saw the photo Song Fei sent over. Upon seeing that young man, Yan Jiang was certain that he was Nan Yiyis child because they looked very much like mother and son. Yan Jiang narrowed his eyes. Nan Yiyi lied. She might not be married, but she had a son. Her son was not young and was already in junior high school. Why did Nan Yiyi hide the existence of that son from me? Was she afraid that I will be jealous and angry if I find out? Yan Jiang felt that things werent that simple. Can you help me find out that boys identity? Song Fei started to make conditions: Yan Jiang was usually very obedient and followed her lead, and he would never dare to defy her. But in bed, Yan Jiang was unreasonable. Yan Jiang was momentarily stunned before giving in. Just once. Song Fei snorted. Hmph! Song Fei started to search for information. She seemed to have found something. At first, her brows were still furrowed, but gradually, she frowned with a grave expression. In the end... F*ck! Song Fei scolded. What a vicious woman. So disgusting! Yan Jiang raised his brows in surprise. Even if the person being scolded was his mother, Yan Jiang wasnt angry. He looked at Song Feis enraged expression and felt that she was so adorable, like a little dolphin. What did you find? Song Fei took a deep breath and gave Yan Jiang an order. Immediately set off for Wangdong City. In the future, stay away from that stupid woman, Nan Yiyi. If you dare to be soft-hearted towards her again, I will beat you up. After a pause, Song Fei added. Using a belt. Yan Jiang swallowed quietly before asking her, What exactly did you find out? Your mother is indeed not married, Song Fei said. Yan Jiang raised his brows. He felt that Song Feis next sentence would be very shocking. Song Fei didnt disappoint. She said, But she is a mistress and secretly gave birth to a son for that man. The shopping mall under your mothers name is the property that that manpensated them. Yan Jiang was speechless. Unexpectedly, Nan Yiyi had climbed up thedder by sleeping around. Yan Jiang felt slightly ufortable. No child could ept such a woman who had lost her morals. Today, Yan Jiang was indeed moved by Nan Yiyis sugar-coated strategy. However, perhaps because he had already lost all hope for Nan Yiyi and recognized her true, selfish, and cold character, Yan Jiang was only slightly shocked and surprised when he heard Song Feis words. ]Meanwhile, his heart that had once again burned with hatred for Nan Yiyi also calmed down. Is there anything else? If it was only this, Song Fei wouldnt be so angry and would eat the melon curiously. Song Fei sneered. That son of hers is rather smart. He has good grades and looks, but his intelligence is bound to be affected. Your brother was diagnosed with leukemiast year. As for you... Song Feis gaze was especially cold. She said, I went to check the hospital where your brother is and found all the medical reports your brother has done. I found a bone marrowpatible form... Yan Jiang narrowed his eyes as he vaguely guessed what would happen next. As expected, Song Fei said, Your bone marrow is verypatible with that younger brother of yours. That bastard Nan Yiyi actually wanted to use your bone marrow to save that younger brother of yours! Damn it! Song Fei couldnt take it anymore and scolded. What a jerk. She abandoned you back then and she still has the cheek to aim your bone marrow! How thick-skinned. Song Fei was so angry that she turned off herputer. She red at Yan Jiang and ordered him. Hurry up and scram back to Wangdong City tonight! After a momentary daze, Yan Jiang was pulled back to reality by Song Feis scolding. He looked at the indignant Song Fei and suddenly smiled. He said passionately, Only you are good to me. You really have no ulterior motives. Song Fei said, Dont. My motives arent pure either. Yan Jiang was stunned. What are you after? Song Fei stared at Yan Jiangs face and his sexy corbone that was faintly discernible under his shirt. Sheid on the bed and gazed at the ceiling. She sighed. I crave your handsome face and charming body. Yan Jiang was momentarily stunned before he smiled. After saying that, Song Fei felt very coquettish and didnt have the face to continue chatting with Yan Jiang. She hung up the video call. The smile on Yan Jiangs face disappeared very quickly. Want my bone marrow? Yan Jiang sneered. Not to mention my bone marrow, I wouldnt even give Nan Yiyi a single strand of my hair! Chapter 223: The Hypocritical Mother, The Son Who Played the Waiting Game

Chapter 223: The Hypocritical Mother, The Son Who yed the Waiting Game

Yan Jiang didnt listen to Song Fei and leave obediently. Not only did he not leave, he even took a few more days off from his superior. The leader threatened him. If you continue like this, your job will be ruined. Yan Jiang was willing to be a salted fish. He said, Its okay. I have savings that canst me until I am 80 years old. The leader hung up angrily. A momentter, he sent a photo of a leave request. Yan Jiangs way of expressing his gratitude was very simple. He directly sent a red packet. Afraid that others would think it was a bribe, he even wrote a sentence on the red packet: Buying candy for Daddy Leader. Daddy Leader didnt ept his red packet. C At 5.40am in the morning, Nan Yiyi arrived at the market as soon as the sun rose. She bought a medium-sized carp and went home to make soup. In the middle of making soup, she put on makeup and changed into clothes. ]After putting the soup into a thermos container, Nan Yiyi carried the soup and drove to the First Peoples Hospital in Feng City. It was not yet time for work, but the hospital was already bustling with activity. In the main hall on the first floor of the hospitalization department, the family members were busy buying breakfast and eating breakfast. Holding the food container, Nan Yiyi entered the crowded lift. In the lift, both men and women were secretly sizing her up. There were many people in the lift and very few people dressed as decently as Nan Yiyi. She was wearing a dark purple halter dress with a thin windbreaker wrapped around it. Feng Citys mornings were rather cold, so wearing like this would keep her warm and beautiful. She had taken good care of herself and dressed up meticulously. She didnt look like someone in her fifties at all. Instead, she looked like a beautiful woman in her early forties. The lift reached the floor of the Hematology Department. Nan Yiyi opened the door and sashayed out flirtatiously. All the hospital staff recognized her because she was beautiful, charming, and rich. The head nurse brought a group of nurses to each ward to inquire about the condition of each patient, preparing to hand over their work after work. Seeing Nan Yiyi, the head nurse stopped and asked her with a smile, Ms. Nan, youre here so early today? Nan Yiyi also stopped in her tracks and asked the head nurse with a smile, Did my son sleep wellst night? It was alrightst night. He didnt see you yesterday and was slightly angry. Thats good. Thank you for your hard work. Nan Yiyi bid farewell to the head nurse before walking towards an independent VIP ward. She pushed open the door and entered. She heard her son say, Didnt I take my temperature already? Nan Ketong thought it was a nurse. ]Hearing the sound of high heels clicking on the ground, Nan Ke Tong turned to look. A mocking smile appeared on Nan Ketongs youthful face when he saw that it was Nan Yiyi. He said, Mother, arent you very busy? Why are you free to visit me today? Yesterday, Nan Yiyi was busy entertaining Yan Jiang and didnt even visit Nan Ketong. Nan Yiyi ced the food container on the cupboard by the bed. She ced the bowl on the table and opened the lid. As she poured the soup, she said, A guest came to our house yesterday. Your business partner again? No. Nan Yiyi tilted Nan Ketongs head higher so that he could sit and drink the soup. Nan Yiyis culinary skills were very good and the fish soup was delicious. Nan Yiyi picked up the soup and brought it to Nan Ketongs lips. Nan Ketong remained silent as she engaged in a quiet battle with Nan Yiyi. Although Nan Yiyi was angry, she couldnt re up. Nan Ketong was usually a very filial child. It was just that he was sick and the pain of his illness made his heart break. He had nowhere to vent his emotions and could only vent his anger on his only family. Nan Yiyi controlled her temper and coaxed Nan Ketong. This is the fish that I woke up to buy at the market before dawn. Its also very tough on me. Tong Tong, dont be angry with me, alright? Nan Ketong nced at Nan Yiyi. Nan Ketong didnt feel good seeing the fatigue in Nan Yiyis eyes. Im sorry, I threw a tantrum. Nan Ketong held his own bowl and took small sips. Only when she saw that Nan Ke Tong was willing to drink something did Nan Yiyi rx. ]After Nan Ketong finished his soup, Nan Yiyi took a piece of tissue and handed it to him. Nan Ketong was wiping his mouth when she heard Nan Yiyi say, Your brother is here for me. Nan Ke Tongs hand trembled. He looked up in shock and asked in disbelief, My brother? Mmm. Thats the elder brother you and your ex-husband gave birth to? Nan Ketong knew that his mother had another child. He was 12 years older than him and lived in Wangdong City. But all these years, that elder brother had never contacted Nan Yiyi. Hearing that elder brother suddenly came, Nan Ketong couldnt help feeling shocked. ]Nan Yiyi acknowledged again. Why is he looking for you at this time? Nan Ketong couldnt help specting maliciously. He wants to get married and buy a house, so he came to look for you to ask for money? There was a reason why Nan Ketong thought so. Nan Ketong knew that that elder brother had been living with his grandmother since he was young. After his grandmother died, he lived alone. Thinking about it, his elder brother was almost 27 years old. At this age, he should be talking about marriage. Shouldnt he buy cars and houses now that he were getting married? Every inch ofnd in Wangdong City was expensive and the houses there were not affordable for ordinary people. No, your brother is very rich. Even if I want to buy him a house, he wont ept it. Yan Jiang was too hostile towards her. Yesterday, Yan Jiang was already magnanimous to agree to have a meal with her. Then why is he here? Nan Ke Tong was puzzled. He just came to visit me. Nan Yiyis eyes were slightly red. She said, I am already very happy that your brother is willing toe and meet me and not fuss over what I did to him. Nan Ketong looked at Nan Yiyis reddened eyes and remained silent. Thinking of his illness, Nan Ke Tong smiled mockingly. Thats good too. If I die, you will have another son to apany you. Mother, you wont have to worry about not having anyone to support you when youre old... Pa! Before Nan Ketong could speak, Nan Yiyi gave him a tight p across the face. Nan Yiyi immediately regretted the p. She anxiously sized up Nan Ketongs face, and was relieved to see that he didnt bleed. Nan Ketong was stunned. He covered his face and realized that his words doubted Nan Yiyis heart. He looked down at his own hands and apologized in a muffled voice. Im sorry, Mother. Youve been running around between the hospital and the office for me, but I still maliciously spected on you. Its my fault. Nan Ketong wanted to take back his words, but his words were like water that couldnt be taken back. Nan Yiyi saw that Nan Ketongs teeth were bleeding and hurriedly called for a nurse. The head nurse ran over and saw that Nan Ke Tongs teeth were bleeding profusely. She hurriedly called the doctor over to treat him. After some work, the bleeding finally stopped. Nan Yiyi sat on a stool and covered her face as she cried. I shouldnt have hit the child! Nan Ketongid weakly on the bed. He reached out to hold Nan Yiyis hand and said weakly, Dont me yourself, Mother. You didnt do anything wrong. Nan Yiyi cried even louder. As she was crying, she suddenly heard a strange female voiceing from outside the ward. Hey, whats the matter? Nan Yiyi, why are you crying? Isnt your son still alive? an Yiyi stopped crying and looked up angrily at the uninvited woman. That woman was wearing a red cheongsam with her hair in a bun. She was wearing a pair of ruby earrings and looked very elegant. The woman had a slender waist and a ssy face. Even if she was smiling mockingly, it was not detestable. Nan Yiyi stared at that woman and gritted her teeth. Xu Fangyuan, must you stab me now? Xu Fangyuan sneered. She said, If you cane to my house to make a scene during my confinement period after my miscarriage, while you yourself were pregnant, why cant I stab you in the back? Nan Yiyi red at Xu Fangyuan, so angry that she couldnt speak. This Xu Fangyuan was the daughter of the Xu Family, a schrly family in Feng City. 16 years ago, she had married the eldest young master of the Yan Family, a business family. The two of them had always been very close after their marriage. In the third year after their marriage, Xu Fangyuan was pregnant but lost the child due to an ident. After Xu Fangyuan had a miscarriage, she had a confinement period of one month. At this moment, Nan Yiyi actually came to the Yan Family with a seven-month-old belly and openly provoked Xu Fangyuan. Xu Fangyuan fainted from anger. As vengeance hurt her health, she didnt have a child for five years. Only five yearster did Xu Fangyuan get pregnant again and have a daughter. However, the bigger the family, the more they valued bloodlines. The boy that Nan Yiyi secretly gave birth to was the only male child under the Yan family name. Although Yan Yu had never acknowledged Nan Ketongs status in consideration of Xu Fangyuan, he was still Yan Yus son and would eventually acknowledge his roots and ancestors. Nan Ketong was only 13 years old and had already shown extraordinary intelligence. What would happen when he was a few years older? That was something that Xu Fangyuan would never allow to happen! But the heavens had eyes and the bitch would be punished by the heavens. Before Xu Fangyuan couldy his hands on Nan Ke Tong and her son, the heavens had alreadyid their hands on them. [fuzzy]Half a year ago, Nan Ketong suddenly bled profusely during ss and was sent to the hospital for a check-up. Only then did they know that he had acute leukemia. In half a year, Nan Ketongs health was deteriorating rapidly. He didnt have much time left and Xu Fangyuan would definitelye to take a look. As a result, she specially wore a festive red qipao today. It was very appropriate! Xu Fangyuan sat down at the furthest corner from the bed. Her expression was filled with disdain, as if Nan Ketong was suffering from some kind of infectious disease. Staring at Nan Ke Tong, who became as skinny as skeleton, in just half a year, Xu Fangyuans lips curled into a fake smile. She said, Tong Tong, you look so pitiful now. Aunties heart hurts seeing you like this. Nan Ketong seemed to have heard something that shocked him. He looked slightly dazed and pretended not to hear Xu Fangyuans words. A momentter, Nan Ketong snapped out of his trance. He smiled at Xu Fangyuan. Dont pretend to be merciful. Oh, you saw through me. Xu Fangyuan chuckled. You have good eyesight despite your poor health. Xu Fangyuan, shut up! Nan Yiyi saw that Xu Fangyuan was still not giving up and was instantly enraged. She stood up and was about to fight with Xu Fangyuan. Xu Fangyuan suddenly ordered. Come in! Two burly men entered. Xu Fangyuan smiled provocatively at Nan Yiyi, looking both despicable and adorable. Hit me, hit me in the face! You must think carefully. Youre not going to hit my face, but the Yan Familys face! Look, you already gave birth to a son for Yan Yu, but he didnt divorce me to marry you. What kind of position do you have in his heart? You dont have any... Thinking that such forceful words didnt match her elegant and dignified image, Xu Fangyuan changed her words. Dont you know? Nan Yiyis face was red and pale from embarrassment, but she couldnt refute Xu Fangyuans words. Xu Fangyuan and Yan Yu were truly in love. Even with Nan Ke Tong between the two of them, he didnt tear them apart. Nan Yiyi knew all too well how important Xu Fangyuan was to Yan Yu, and how much she and her son meant to him. I am indeed not as important as you in his heart. Nan Yiyi gave a strange smile and said, But in his heart, you are also not a darling child of a fairy. If he really loved you, he wouldnt have been mesmerized by me back then and spent a blissful time with me. Hearing this, Xu Fangyuan gritted her teeth in anger. She instinctively retorted. He was drunk! You took the opportunity to sneak into his room! You know very well how you climbed into his bed! Ha, drunk. What a good excuse. Every man who has an affair uses an excuse of being drunk. Alcohol itself is also very innocent! Nan Yiyi asked Xu Fangyuan in amusement, You are a woman and you know better than me how Yan Yu is like when hes drunk. You should also know whether he was drunk or not. Xu Fangyuan was speechless. Of course she knew how he looked like when he was drunk. He was like a loach after he was drunk and couldnt even stand steadily, let alone having sex with a strange woman! At the end of the day, he was obsessed with beauty! Although he had regained his senses after the incident with Nan Yiyi and loved her wholeheartedly, the incident with Nan Yiyi was still a thorn in Xu Fangyuans heart. Xu Fangyuan took a deep breath and muttered softly, No, no, no. Her son is dying and she is in a pitiful state. I wont get angry at that poor woman. After repeating the incantation a few times, Xu Fangyuan really calmed down. Hearing Xu Fangyuans muttering, Nan Yiyis blood rushed to her head and she nearly fainted! Go! Nan Yiyi pointed at the door and ordered Xu Fangyuan to leave. Xu Fangyuan stood up and leaned close to Nan Yiyi. She whispered in her ear, Yiyi, dont be afraid. After Tong Tong leaves, I wille to offer incense and burn some paper money. Nan Yiyi couldnt stand it anymore. She raised her hand and was about to p Xu Fangyuan. Xu Fangyuan grabbed Nan Yiyis wrist and flung her hand away. She scolded. Youre just a mistress. Dont be too arrogant! Xu Fangyuan turned and walked away arrogantly, but somehow couldnt bring herself to hate her. Nan Yiyi closed the door and turned to see Nan Ketongs disgusted and cold eyes. Her heart ached. Tong Tong, dont take her words to heart. Tong Tong, she wonte in again. Nan Ketong stared at Nan Yiyi indifferently. Didnt you tell me that you were deceived by Yan Yu back then? Nan Yiyis expression froze. Nan Ketong sneered and said disappointedly, I always thought you were a pitiful woman who was deceived. I really didnt expect you to be a mistress. And I... Nan Kotong pointed at himself and said tearfully, So I am an illegitimate child... No wonder Yan Yu never came to visit me. Even when I graduated from primary school with full marks, Yan Yu never even called me. So I am an illegitimate child. No wonder. Nan Yiyi shook her head in tears. Tong Tong, its not what that woman Xu Fangyuan said. Xu Fangyuan is trying to sow discord! Believe me! Nan Ketong pulled the nket up to cover his face. Dont speak. Leave. Nan Yiyi saw that her son was avoiding her and could only leave first. She had just reached the entrance of the hospital when her cell phone rang. Nan Yiyi picked up the phone and heard Yan Jiangs voice. I still have to stay in Feng City for a few more days. Can you introduce me to a few fun ces? Yan Jiang was trying to be friendly. Nan Yiyi wiped her tears and pulled herself together. I dont have much to do these few days. Jiang Jiang, let me walk around with you. Yan Jiang hesitated as if he wanted to refuse. Afraid that he would reject her outright, Nan Yiyi hurriedly added. Jiang Jiang, dont reject me. Its not easy for Mother to meet you. I cant bear for you to go back like this. Just give Mother a chance and let me apany you for a few days, alright? Yan Jiang acknowledged awkwardly. Alright then... After hanging up, Nan Yiyi nced back at the hospital building before turning to leave. C Nan Yiyis car was parked at the entrance of the hotel. After a while, she saw Yan Jiang. He was wearing ck pants, a light pink suit jacket, and a ck, narrow, fashionable tie. His brown hair was scattered casually, making him lookzy and devilish. He was biting on the leg of his chain sses and typing a message on his cell phone. His fingers were tapping away rapidly, but she didnt know who he was talking to. Nan Yiyi hurriedly put down the car window, reached out her left hand, and shook it at Yan Jiang. Jiang Jiang, Mother is here! Yan Jiang stopped and stared at Nan Yiyi from a distance. He then looked down, took off his sses, and ced them on his face. He got into the car gracefully. Sitting in the passenger seat, Yan Jiang fastened his seatbelt and replied: [The shark is here. Lets not chat for now.] Song Ci: [Go fishing then.] Yan Jiang turned off his cell phone and turned to look at Nan Yiyis slightly red eyes under her sunhat. You cried? Nan Yiyiughed awkwardly. Her voice was slightly hoarse as she said, You can tell? Mmm. Yan Jiang asked again, Why are you unhappy? Nan Yiyi said, Last night, I thought of you and was about to go back. I couldnt bear it. Thinking of how adorable you were when you were young and those memories of us living together, I really couldnt hold it in. Nan Yiyis expression was sincere, as if she was speaking the truth. Yan Jiang smiled and said in a profound tone, Dont cry. I will apany you for a few more days. Thats great! Nan Yiyi smiled again. Where are we going to y? Yan Jiang crossed his arms and looked straight ahead of the car. I dont know much about Feng City. In the past, I came because of work. Hearing this, Nan Yiyi sank into her memories. She vaguely remembered that when Yan Jiang was 12 years old, she had promised him that she would bring him to Hong Kong Disnend when the summer vacation arrived. In the end, before the summer vacation arrived, Yan Rufeng abandoned them and ran away. During the summer vacation, she also abandoned Yan Jiang and left home. She still owed Yan Jiang a trip to Disnend. Nan Yiyi suddenly asked Yan Jiang, How many more days do you have? Yan Jiang said, Five days. Nan Yiyi said, Lets go to Disnend, alright? Yan Jiang was slightly stunned. Yan Jiang had a very deep memory of that year when he was 12 years old. Too many things happened that year and changed his life. The moment Nan Yiyi mentioned Disnend, Yan Jiang naturally recalled that Nan Yiyi had promised to bring him on a trip to Disnend. Yan Jiang narrowed his eyes and smiled ambiguously. Okay. Nan Yiyi was driving and didnt notice the coldness in Yan Jiangs eyes. Hearing Yan Jiangs agreement, Nan Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, I will book a flight now. At noon, they arrived in Shanghai. Nan Yiyis assistant had already bought tickets for them in advance. They would be spending three days and two nights at Disnend. As a result, once they arrived in Shanghai, they boarded a car to Disnend and checked into the hotel. It was a weekend and there were many people at the theme park. Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi had been queuing for two hours and only managed to ride on one of the rides, before it waste. They went to the restaurant for an expensive and unptable dinner and watched the fireworks show at night. Yan Jiang recorded the fireworks show as a video and posted it in his WeChat group with Song Ci, Song Fei, and Han Zhan. After Song Fei was done, she saw that video and posted: [Looking for flowers and asking about the willow, so happy.] Song Ci didnt mind the trouble and even asked Yan Jiang: [Is the sleeping beauty beautiful? Have you kissed her?] After taking a shower, Yan Jiang saw the Song sistersments. He first tagged Song Ci and threw a big, bleeding knife at her. The moment the knife was thrown out, Han Zhan popped his head out. Han Zhan: [@ Yan Jiang.] Han Zhan: [Explosive emoticon.] Song Ci: [Brother Han is awesome. I love you.] Yan Jiang raised his brows and asked them: [Can we still have a good chat? If you want to show off your love, cant you just close the door and hide in your room? Please return my WeChat to a purend.] Song Fei: [This is for you. Picture.jpg @ Han Zhan.] Han Zhan opened the photo and saw that it was a cell image magnified by a microscope. Han Zhan: [Sister Fei, what is this?] Song Fei: [The predecessor of the Eb virus is for you.] Song Fei: [Dont bully Yan Jiang. Do you think I am dead?] Han Zhan was speechless. Song Ci giggled beside him. Song Fei is very protective of her loved ones. Brother Han, dont provoke her. Han Zhan was slightly innocent. Yan Jiang handed you a knife first. This was logical, but after Song Fei appeared, Han Zhan didnt appear in the group anymore. Song Fei asked Yan Jiang privately: [Did you go to Disnend?] Yan Jiang: [Mmm.] Song Fei: [Why did you go there?] Yan Jiang: [To y the long game.] Song Fei: [What can I do for you?] If Song Fei didnt do anything for Yan Jiang, she would feel uneasy. After thinking for a moment, Yan Jiang said, [I do need your help with something, but not now. I have to wait a few more days.] Song Fei: [Let me know when the timees.] [Okay.] The next morning, Nan Yiyi and Yan Jiang were dressed very casually. They put on sneakers and sunhat. Although it was Monday, there were still many tourists in the scenic area. Every ride had lines for more than an hour and the ride itself would onlyst a few minutes. Only when he was in the amusement park did Yan Jiang realize that Disnend was not as exciting as he had imagined. Arriving at Mickey Street, Yan Jiang bought an ice cream. Thinking that Song Fei liked to eat sugar, he ate the ice cream and entered a shop called the Chichi Diti Fruit Shop. The shelves of the shop were filled with a dazzling array of snacks. Yan Jiang chose a few types of snacks. As he queued up to cash in, the few young girls behind him were all slightly excited. Yan Jiang looked down and sent a voice message to Song Fei. [I bought you candy. Should I send it to you or bring it home to wait for you toe back to eat?] Knowing that Song Fei must be busy, Yan Jiang put his cell phone back into his pocket. He looked up and saw that everyone was holding their cell phones up to take photos of him. Seeing that he looked up and revealed a handsome face that was no different from the exquisite poster, the youngdies immediately covered their mouths and eximed. Its really Yan Jiang! Yan Jiang was slightly distressed to be recognized. This was Disnend. If people came to surround me... Yan Jiang put his hand to his mouth and shushed them. The fans understood and said excitedly, Yan Jiang, dont worry. We will never tell anyone that you are at Disnend! The fans took photos with Yan Jiang, asked for his autograph, and chatted with him for a while before reluctantly bidding farewell. Yan Jiang walked out and found Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi saw that he looked slightly frustrated and asked, Whats the matter? I was recognized by my fans. Will it be very troublesome then? Yan Jiang said, Probably... Lets go to the Caribbean to y. Okay. Yan Jiang didnt know that his fans, who had promised not to divulge any information about him, immediately uploaded the photo to Weibo. As a result, after just 10 minutes, # Yan Jiang, Disney # became the hottest topic! Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi arrived at the Caribbean Sea and stood at the back of the queue. After queuing for a few minutes, the tourist beside Yan Jiang noticed him. Yan Jiang was surrounded by his fans. His allure seemed to be even greater than that of the Disney tour program, as everyone surrounded him thoroughly. In the end, themotion here alerted the security guards at the scenic area. By the time Yan Jiang escaped, it was already two hourster. Returning to the hotel, Yan Jiangid weakly in bed. He couldnt helpining on Weibo. Yan Jiang: I didnt expect everyone to still be so passionate even after a year. Knowing that Yan Jiang wasmenting about themotion at Disnend today, his fans teased him and said that he could only wear a mask to y. Yan Jiang ignored his fansments and quickly fell asleep. Only when he woke up did Yan Jiang realize that there was another trending topic rted to him on the trending topic list. However, the main character this time was not him but the mysterious beautiful woman who had appeared in the video with him! As Nan Yiyi had maintained herself well and looked young and beautiful, some citizens of Feng City recognized her. After knowing that Nan Yiyi was the boss of several major shopping malls in Feng City, some people started to specte maliciously that Yan Jiang had found a wealthydy. Yan Jiang had over 40 million fans, 30 million of whom were fans and the other 10 million haters. Faced with his anti-fans, Yan Jiang had always been one to fight back and neverpromise. He chose a maliciousment and replied: Yan Jiang: If your mother knew that you have such a vicious tongue, she might want to stuff you back in for a rebirth. I never knew that son and mother hanging out would be misunderstood as gigolos and sugar daddies. I am sad that such trashy things like you exist in this world / @ Yan Jiang is an orphan. This woman is definitely not his mother, hes an oprhan. She might be his godmother, the kind who gives money to warm his bed. Yan Jiangs words were undoubtedly a formal response to his rtionship with Nan Yiyi. Then someone was unconvinced. The anti-fans found another ck spot and started attacking Yan Jiang crazily. Big Yellow Dog: [Hehe, what happened to being an orphan? His mother is so rich, what kind of orphan is he? His image is ruined!] The Godly Monarch of Destruction: Yan Jiang is a fool. He created an orphan image to gain the sympathy of his female fans. Disgusting! Gluttons Hand: [So shameless. Can you be any more fake?] The masses were spreading rumors and damaging his image. Yan Jiang quickly became the target of public criticism and was ndered in all sorts of ways. There was no way to y in Disney anymore. Yan Jiang packed his things and was about to leave. He was busy packing his things and didnt have the time to deal with thesezy and useless haters. He and Nan Yiyi left Disnend discreetly and boarded a car to the airport. Along the way, Nan Yiyi felt very apologetic. She apologized to Yan Jiang and said, Jiang Jiang, I am very sorry that I didnt let you have fun to your hearts content this time. When theres a chance in the future, lets go overseas to y together, alright? Yan Jiang leaned back in his chair and pretended to be asleep. He shook his head. I am very happy. Opening his eyes, Yan Jiangforted Nan Yiyi when he saw her frustrated expression. I am serious. I am already very happy that you still remember the promise from back then. Hearing this, Nan Yiyis heart ached slightly and she nearly cried on the spot. C Arriving on the ne, Yan Jiang turned off his cell phone ording to the rules. After alighting, he sent Nan Yiyi home before returning to his hotel. After calling for a hotel delivery service, Yan Jiang ate, took a shower, wrapped himself in a bathrobe, and sat on the balcony to check on the progress on Weibo. Seeing that the topic of Yan Jiangs broken character profile had already be the top trending topic on Weibo, Yan Jiang clicked on the topic and saw dozens ofments from the haters andizens. He was very satisfied. After logging out of Weibo, Yan Jiang called his ex-manager, Lan Ling. Brother Lan, you can send out the things I asked you to prepare previously. Lan Ling was puzzled. He said, Why did you have to put on such a show? No one knew that the development on Weibo was under Yan Jiangs control. Even Yan Jiang and the female sugar daddy started trending because of Yan Jiang. Lan Ling didnt understand why Yan Jiang would do this. First, he purposely lured the haters to dig out the fact that he was an orphan and then released his tragic background. Was this Weibos sympathy? But the Yan Jiang he knew was not someone who liked to use his private life to hype things up. Moreover, Yan Jiang had always acted ording to his own wishes in the past. After he left the industry, he became even more unruly. There was really no need. Yan Jiang sneered. There will be an even better show in a few days. Just you wait and see. Lan Ling was silent for a moment before suddenly sighing. Ah Jiang, stop being a forensic doctor. Come back to mypanys public rtions department and I will let you be the minister. What do you think? Yan Jiang said, Dont. Its fun being a forensic doctor. He could face different problems every day. Every time he solved a mystery, that sense of aplishment was something Lan Ling couldnt understand. Lan Ling felt pity. You are a talent. He smoked and said, If you cant be a forensic doctor anymore, wee back to my side. Okay. Yan Jiang hung up and started watching the movie. At 3pm in the afternoon, differentments started appearing online. The big rooster woke up early: [To put it bluntly, Yan Jiang is indeed an orphan. I was his dormitory mate in university. He had a very tough time then and went to work every day when he was free. We stayed in the same room for four years and I didnt see his family call him. The information on his enrollment form is that he is an orphan. It is absolutely true. What happened today might have its own secret.] July Rain: [Actually, Yan Jiangs familys situation is ratherplicated. If not for todays incident, I wouldnt have said such things.] Yan Jiang and I lived in the same neighborhood when we were young. Our neighborhood was called the Garden of the Rich. It was demolished seven years ago and became the current famous mall. It must have been many years ago, more than 10 years ago. At that time, Yan Jiangs father suddenly ran off with a pervert. This incident spread like wildfire. The owners of ourmunity and several other neighborhoods nearby all knew about it. Not long after his father eloped with a pervert, his mother abandoned him and left home one night. Yan Jiang lived with his grandmother after he was 12 years old. Due to his father, Yan Jiang had been bullied since he was young. Yan Jiang was already very good-looking when he was young. On the way home from school, I saw him getting beaten up by the senior students several times. But at that time, I was rather small-minded and timid. Moreover, I was a girl and didnt dare to help when I saw him getting beaten up. A few yearster, his grandmother died. I think she hung herself. I was not very old then. I heard from my parents that Old Madam Yan hung herself and passed away. I heard that her grandson went to the toilet at night and saw his grandmother hanging by the door. He was so scared that he screamed and shouted. He didnt dare to sleep for a long time after that. Its all true. If you dont believe me, you can ask your rtives who stayed in the area.] This Weibo user called July Rain spoke very convincingly and vividly. Gradually, thements under her Weibo ount increased. Many of Yan Jiangs fans were saying that if this news was true, Yan Jiang would be too pitiful. But there were also people who questioned the authenticity of July Rain. It was only when Song Ci posted on Weibo that everyone stopped talking. Song Song, Song Ci: [July Rains news is true. Everyone knows that I am very close to Ah Jiang. Actually, we were childhood sweethearts and lived in the same building from a young age.] On the night of Ah Jiangs grandmothers death, my father helped him carry Grandma Yan off the rope. Although Ah Jiangs background was very tragic, he was very strong and lived very well alone. I know that everyone has the right to speak freely. However, the reason why the mouth and heart are red is because the Creator believes that humans are kind and not dark. Please be merciful with your words and dont maliciously guess other peoples lives.] Song Cis words confirmed the authenticity of July Rain. As a result, arge number of people online were feeling sorry for Yan Jiang. They wanted to stroke his head, give him a hug, and lift him up high. Lan Ling sat in her office and watched as her fans attitude towards Yan Jiang changed. He couldnt help sighing. Its such a big loss to lose you in the entertainment circles! However, even Lan Ling only knew today that Yan Jiang actually had such a tragic background. His father had abandoned him and fled with the pervert. His mother had abandoned him to seek a second romance, while his grandmother had abandoned him to go to theherworld alone. This series of events was enough to put on a bitter show. Lan Ling sent Yan Jiang a message: [I have a screenwriter who is especially good at writing bitter dramas. Do you want to give her the authorization?] Yan Jiangs reply was very unique. [Get lost!] Lan Lingughed out loud. Lan Ling asked him again: [Is your grandma the reason why you dont dare to sleep?] Yan Jiang:[... I am not afraid to sleep.] Lan Ling saw that Yan Jiang was unwilling to admit this and knew that he also cared about his face, so he didnt ask him again. Lan Ling: [Its all in the past.] Yan Jiang: [Mmm.] At 6pm in the evening, Yan Jiang, the person involved in the incident, spoke again after a day. Yan Jiang: [I will always be abandoned, but never by myself.] With Yan Jiangs announcement, he was once again trending! C In the hospital, Nan Ke Tong spent some time to sort out themotion on Weibo over the past two days. Nan Ke Tongs eyes lit up when he saw Yan Jiangs speech half an hour ago. It turned out that the elder brother her mother was talking about was Yan Jiang! Nan Ketong used to admire Yan Jiang very much. He felt that Yan Jiang was just like a clear stream in the entertainment circles. He didnt care about his image, didnt put on airs, and dissed anyone he didnt like. He was just like a wolf cub. From a young age, Nan Ketong had been taught by Nan Yiyi to be a well-educated and cultured person. But deep down, he especially yearned to be a man like Yan Jiang who did whatever he wanted. Nan Yiyi pushed open the door and entered. Before Nan Ketong could turn off her cell phone, she heard the female host exin. So, yesterday, Ms. Nan who appeared at Disnend with Yan Jiang was his biological mother who abandoned him. But from the way they interacted, it seems like Yan Jiang has already forgiven his biological mother. I have to admit that Yan Jiang is still soft-hearted towards his mother. ... Nan Ketong hurriedly turned off her cell phone. She looked up and saw Nan Yiyi standing at the door with a pale face. You heard everything. Having been discovered, Nan Ke Tong decided not to hide anything. He raised his cell phone and smiled mockingly at Nan Yiyi. The night before yesterday, you said you were busy with work, so you were going to Disnend with your eldest son? Nan Yiyi looked at her youngest son guiltily and remained silent. Nan Ketong pulled out the IV tube on impulse. Seeing this, Nan Yiyis expression changed and she hurriedly shouted at him, Tong Tong! Dont be like this! Dont be agitated! Nan Yiyi hurriedly pressed the button. Nan Ketong struggled and roared angrily. I am going to die lying in bed! Do you see? I am going to die! How heartless must you be to abandon your dying child and go Disnend with your other son! Nan Ketongs rebuke made Nan Yiyi want to cry. Nan Yiyi hugged Nan Ketong and said in a sobbing voice, Tongtong, how can I not care about you! You are the child I raise by my side everyday. My rtionship with you is definitely deeper than your brothers! I want to build a good rtionship with your brother and want his... Nan Yiyi suddenly shut up and stopped. Nan Ketong calmed down slightly. He grabbed Nan Yiyis arm and looked at her with reddened eyes. What do you want? Tell me what do you want to do! Nan Ketong didnt believe Nan Yiyi at all. He felt that Nan Yiyis lies were not trustworthy at all. Nan Yiyi released Nan Ketong and took out a medical report from her bag. She opened it and handed it to Nan Ketong. Nan Ke Tong took the report and saw that it read: The HLA test at Feng Citys First Peoples Hospital. Nan Ketong continued reading and was surprised to find that he waspatible with the tested HLA! Nan Ketong was overjoyed. He hurriedly looked up and asked Nan Yiyi, Mother, who is this from my HLA test? Nan Yiyi looked at him with teary eyes. Who do you think it is? Nan Ketong guessed a possibility and was stunned. Nan Yiyi told him, Mother has been coaxing that child these few days, hoping that he will forgive me. I will tell him of your existence and strive to make him voluntarily donate his bone marrow to you. Nan Yiyi also felt ashamed at the mention of her real motive. To do this to her own child, the mother was truly ruthless. Nan Yiyi also knew that she deserved to die, but she had no choice. She wanted Nan Ketong to live! Nan Ketong was her hope! With that stumbling block Xu Fangyuan around, Nan Ketong would never be able to get a suitable bone marrow! Nan Yiyi could only curry favor with Yan Jiang! Even if Yan Jiang didnte to Feng City this time, Nan Yiyi would still go to Wangdong City to meet him. With the test report in front of him, Nan Ketong had no reason to doubt Nan Yiyi anymore. Nan Ketongs Adams apple bobbed as he said hoarsely, Will he agree? Medical records said that donating bone marrow was not a big problem for donors, but how many people were willing to donate bone marrow? He will. Nan Yiyis tone was very confident. He can even forgive me for abandoning him back then. This means that he loves me. He will agree. Family tie was a knife. It was always on your neck, forcing you to do things against your will. Chapter 224: I Wasted Her Efforts

Chapter 224: I Wasted Her Efforts

Nan Ketong still felt it was inappropriate to hear such certainty in Nan Yiyis voice. He said, I knew Yan Jiang before. He is a celebrity and very popr. He is also very hot-tempered and is famous for being difficult to deal with. Mother, I feel that if he discovers your true motive, he might not agree to it. Nan Ketong felt that Nan Yiyi was being overly confident. Think about it. It was already not easy for a child who had been abandoned by his mother since young to be able to let bygones be bygones. After knowing that his biological mother had ulterior motives for treating him well, given Yan Jiangs unyielding character, he might do something crazy. When she heard Nan Ke Tongs analysis, Nan Yiyi said, You dont understand him. I single-handedly brought him to the age of 12. I know better than anyone how soft-hearted and kind that child is. When Yan Jiang was very young, Nan Yiyi and Yan Rufeng quarreled once and she ran away from home in the middle of the night. After she walked out of the district, she heard footsteps behind her. Nan Yiyi turned and saw Yan Jiang holding his little school bag and following behind her quietly. It was so cold that Yan Jiangs nose turned red. Seeing that his mother had discovered him, Yan Jiang felt very uneasy. He ran up to Nan Yiyi in small steps, opened his little school bag, and brought the piggy bank that he had saved for two years to her. At that time, the small savings was Yan Jiangs everything. Yan Jiang looked up at Nan Yiyi. Mother, I have money. Lets go to a hotel. Its already dark and its not safe for a girl to be alone outside. At that time, Yan Jiang was only nine years old and was already very good at doting on others. Nan Yiyi ended this touching memory. She gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said in a choked voice, He loves me very much. He cant bear to reject me. Nan Ketong frowned slightly at Nan Yiyis words. Mother. Nan Yiyi replied, Im here. Nan Ketong suddenly asked, Will you treat me the same way you treated Yan Jiang in the future? Nan Ketong was slightly afraid. He clenched his ss and gritted his teeth. Mother, dont hurt me like this. I will be very sad. Nan Ketong felt suffocated at the thought of being used and deceived by her own mother. Hearing this, Nan Yiyi froze. She rubbed her arms and gave Nan Ketong a faint smile tofort him. Mother loves you the most. How can I lie to you and use you? I dont have the intention to lie to your brother. I just cant watch you die. I have no choice. Nan Ketong was convinced by Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi stayed in the ward with Nan Ketong until 10pm. She only returned home when she saw that he was sleepy. Only after reaching home did she have the time to y with her cell phone. In the past, in order to pay attention to Yan Jiangs life, Nan Yiyi had downloaded Weibo and yed it for a few years. After Yan Jiang retired from the entertainment circles and stopped acting, there were fewer and fewer trending topics rted to him on Weibo. As a result, Nan Yiyi seldom used Weibo. Yesterday, Yan Jiangs video of her appearing together in Disnend was posted on Weibo. It attracted many suspicions and spections, and she did not know how the onlinements were now. Nan Yiyi was still worried about this. After taking a shower and having some time, Nan Yiyi put on a facial mask, leaned against the head of the bed, sat down, and opened Weibo. The moment Nan Yiyi opened Weibo, she saw the trending topic # Yan Jiangs parentage #. Nan Yiyi opened a trending topic. Only then did Nan Yiyi know that theizens had dug up Yan Jiangs background in just one day, including his perverted father and his mother who couldnt stand the gossip and abandoned him. With this, the entire inte knew that Nan Yiyi was a cold-hearted woman who did not want her husband and abandoned her child! Nan Yiyi finished reading the revtions about the rain in July. Her eyes were dark and her face was dark. Are these people all sharp-tongued? Its already so many years ago. Is there a point in harping on this? Nan Yiyi threw her cell phone away in anger. It took Nan Yiyi some time to fall asleep. After that, she had a strange dream. She dreamed of her teenage years, following Yan Rufeng every day and chasing after his back. But his eyes and heart were filled with another person. Nan Yiyi dreamed of the time when she first gave birth to Yan Jiang. When she was pushed out of the delivery room by the nurse, she hugged the child and smiled happily at Yan Rufeng. But Yan Rufeng frowned as he stared at the child in her arms. All sorts of demons and monsters appeared in the dream. The contents of the dream were also in a mess. In the end, Nan Yiyi saw a little boy. Holding a cute, honest piggy bank ount, the little boy tiptoed and said to her innocently, Mother, I will give you all the money. Dont be sad, alright? Nan Yiyi was awake. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling in a daze. She couldnt even remember the contents of her dream, but she remembered Yan Jiangs handsome and innocent face when she was young. Nan Yiyi covered her face with a pillow and felt a lump in her heart. Sorry, Jiang Jiang. C Yan Jiang video-called Song Fei before he went to bed. Song Fei was still busy at the research institute. She ced her cell phone in front of an instrument and found an open field for Yan Jiang to watch her from all sides. Yan Jiang quietly observed Song Fei in her working state. Song Fei, who was immersed in her research, looked less unruly and quiet, like a female scientist. Yan Jiang couldnt resist taking a screenshot of the video. He censored all the equipment and data in the screenshot and posted Song Fei on his Weibo page. Yan Jiang: My girlfriend is so charming at work. After posting on Weibo, Yan Jiang stared at Song Fei for a while more, before falling asleep. The next morning, Yan Jiang woke up to find his cell phone still standing on the bedside table, leaning against the hotels tissue box. He actually forgot to turn off the videost night and just fell asleep. Reaching out, he ced his cell phone under the nket and pressed the unlock button. Only then did he realize that his cell phone was out of battery. Yan Jiang plugged his cell phone into the charger andid in bed for a while before getting up to wash up. He was shaving when his cell phone rang. Yan Jiang gritted his teeth as he walked over and picked up his ringing cell phone. Lowering his head, he saw that it was Nan Yiyi calling. Yan Jiang pretended not to see and waited for it to finish ringing, before going back to brushing his teeth. Just as he finished brushing his teeth, his cell phone rang again. Yan Jiang slowly walked to the bed and sat down. Just as his cell phone was about to stop ringing, he picked up the call unhurriedly. Jiang Jiang? Nan Yiyis tone was cautious, as if she was testing his temper. Yan Jiang stared at the ss door of the toilet and saw his reflection on the ss panel. He smiled coldly, but his voice sounded very gentle and patient. Whats the matter, Mother? Hearing that Yan Jiang was still willing to call her mother, Nan Yiyi finally rxed. Jiang Jiang, are you awake? Yan Jiang nced at the time. It was 8am. As his cell phone was out of battery and his rm clock didnt ring, Yan Jiang woke up half an hourter than usual. He said, Im awake. Sensing that Yan Jiang was not going to speak much today, Nan Yiyi, who was a smart person, immediately thought that Yan Jiang might have been affected by thements on Weibo yesterday. Jiang Jiang, I saw Weibo. Nan Yiyis voice became softer, like she was a guilty person repenting. I am sorry. Yan Jiang remained silent. He looked at the person in the ss mirror. That mans eyes were cold and his gaze no longer held any hope for motherly love. Yan Jiang smiled at the mirror. Mother, its all in the past. Dont mention those things again. Nan Yiyi was upset for a moment before saying, I saw them say that after I left, you were often bullied by your ssmates. Is that true? Yan Jiang didnt deny it. Nan Yiyi started crying on the other end of the phone. She apologized to Yan Jiang in tears. Jiang Jiang, I really didnt know that you were living such a life. Those children bullied you. Why didnt you bully them back? Yan Jiang said faintly, Your father is a pervert and you are a jinx. Even your mother doesnt want you. He paused andughed self-deprecatingly before saying, Thats what those people said when they bullied me. Nan Yiyi was so stunned that she forgot to speak. She heard Yan Jiang say, Theyre right. I do have a perverted father and a mother who abandoned me. They didnt do anything wrong. Why should I retort? Being born in such a family was a crime. Hearing this, Nan Yiyi just cried bitterly. Yan Jiang listened quietly, his heart as still as water. Apart from Song Fei, very few people in this world could move his heart with just a few crocodile tears. After Nan Yiyi was almost done crying, Yan Jiang said, I will be going back the day after tomorrow. Mother, are you still free these two days? Nan Yiyi hurriedly said, Of course I am free, Jiang Jiang. Let me apany you for a few more days then. Once I go back this time, it will be very difficult to apply for leave again. Alright, Ill make the arrangements. Since Nan Yiyi said that she would make the arrangements, everything was really arranged. At noon, she brought Yan Jiang to a restaurant on sea in Feng City for lunch. In the afternoon, Nan Yiyi booked a luxurious yacht and went out to sea with Yan Jiang. The yacht was cruising very slowly. Yan Jiang was standing on the deck fishing. Under the rays of the setting sun, his silhouette looked exceptionally stylish. Nan Yiyi couldnt resist taking out her cell phone and snapping a photo of Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang turned to look at Nan Yiyi and suddenly asked, Mother, do you know how to swim? Nan Yiyi said, Ive only swam in the pool and never in the sea. Im slightly afraid of the sea. The sea was too big. If a person died in the sea, it wouldnt be enough for a shark to swallow him whole. I dont know how to swim. Yan Jiang smiled at Nan Yiyi and said, When I go back this time, I will learn how to swim. Yan Jiang took out his cell phone and recorded a video of the sea. After sending the video to Song Fei, he ced his cell phone on the deck. Staring at the hooked fishing rod, Yan Jiang said, The fish has taken the bait. Yan Jiang was about to put away the fishing rod, but the fish was too big and bent the rod. Yan Jiang eximed. It must be a big fish! Seeing that Yan Jiang was struggling, Nan Yiyi walked over barefooted and said, Let me help... Ah! Before Nan Yiyi could finish speaking, Yan Jiang was suddenly pulled off the railing of the yacht by the fishing rod and rolled down into the deep sea. Nan Yiyi was stunned. She hurried over to the railing. Holding the railing, she looked down at the sea and shouted, Jiang Jiang! Jiang Jiang, how are you? Yan Jiang popped his head out and pped the surface of the sea with both hands. He shouted in panic, I dont know how to swim! Mother, save me! He opened his mouth and the seawater poured into it. Yan Jiang didnt dare to speak again. He struggled a few times and his body started to sink slowly. Nan Yiyi was very anxious. She hesitated for a moment before jumping into the deep sea! The moment she jumped into the deep sea, Yan Jiang, who was submerged in the water, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the person who had jumped into the sea. In a desperate situation, a dying seed suddenly sprouted. The moment Nan Yiyi jumped into the sea, the seawater enveloped her. Her feet couldnt step on anything and she instantly felt flustered. Nan Yiyi popped her head out of the water. She took a deep breath and held her breath as she dived into the water. Nan Yiyi saw Yan Jiang, but he had already sunk a distance. Nan Yiyi was slightly hesitant. Can I really save Yan Jiang? It was said that drowning people would cling onto the savior tightly without letting go. There were even some who would climb up the saviors head under their survival instincts... Nan Yiyi took a deep look at Yan Jiang, who was sinking. She made up her mind and swam towards the yacht. From the moment she jumped into the sea to the moment she turned to leave, Yan Jiang saw everything. The moment Nan Yiyi turned around, something in Yan Jiangs heart brokepletely. That little sapling that had just sprouted was broken by the wind and rain again. Nan Yiyi climbed onto the deck and started coughing. She coughed out the seawater and suddenly heard a ssh. Nan Yiyi hurriedly stood up, ran to the railing, looked down, and saw Yan Jiang swimming out of the sea himself. His hands were tightly grabbing the deck of the cruise ship as heid there unmoving. Overjoyed, Nan Yiyi scrambled down, grabbed Yan Jiangs arms, and dragged him out of the water with great difficulty. Yan Jiangid on the deck and narrowed his moist eyes at Nan Yiyi. I thought I would die. Nan Yiyi hurriedly performed CPR on him. Nan Yiyi pressed down on Yan Jiangs chest and saw him spewing outrge mouthfuls of seawater. Only then did Nan Yiyi rx. Nan Yiyi sat down on the wet deck and cried. Jiang Jiang, you really scared me to death! Yan Jiangid on the deck and allowed the seawater to wash over him. He looked up at the blue sky and said, I thought I would die in the sea. Beside her ear, Nan Yiyi was crying very sadly. She said, I jumped into the sea to save you just now but didnt see you. Where did you sink to just now? Didnt see me? She had obviously seen me and was afraid, so she decided to give up his life. Yan Jiang thought: Nan Yiyi might have some love for me, but she will always love herself the most. More than 10 years ago, Nan Yiyi abandoned Yan Jiang and left home because she couldnt stand the rumors. More than a decadeter, because she was afraid that she would die in the sea, Nan Yiyi abandoned her son once again and chose to escape on her own. Nan Yiyis selfishness disappointed Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang shook his head. I dont know. I nearly died, but I suddenly thought of Song Fei. I havent married Song Fei yet. How can I die? Love gave him strength. Hearing this, Nan Yiyi smiled through her tears again. Does Song Fei know that you love her so much? Who knows? Nan Yiyi helped Yan Jiang back to his room. After changing clothes, Yan Jiangid on the bed. The boat swayed and Yan Jiang quickly fell asleep. When she woke up, their yacht was already ashore. Nan Yiyi asked Yan Jiang, Are you hungry? Mother knows of a very delicious restaurant and wants to bring you to try their dishes. Yan Jiang, who had just survived a disaster, was not in good spirits. Hearing this, he acknowledged mildly, got into the car, and followed Nan Yiyi to that restaurant. Nan Yiyi had reserved a table in advance and the dishes were ready by the time they arrived. Nan Yiyi brought Yan Jiang into the dining room. The manager walked over from behind and smiled at Nan Yiyi. Ms. Nan, you brought your son over for dinner again! Yan Jiangs clothes were wet previously and he was wearing a simple t-shirt and ck pants. From the back, he looked somewhat like Nan Ke Tong. The manager walked over from behind. The moment he saw Nan Yiyi standing with a young man, he mistook Yan Jiang for Nan Ketong. In reality, the 13-year-old Nan Ketong was slightly shorter and thinner than Yan Jiang, both in terms of figure and height. It was strange that the manager could see it wrongly. Yan Jiang stood behind Nan Yiyi with his arms crossed. He wanted to see what would happen next. Nan Yiyi turned back awkwardly, grabbed Yan Jiangs hand, turned around, and said to the manager, This is my eldest son. She was talking about his eldest son, not his son. Yan Jiang raised his brows and put on a doubtful expression. The manager was slightly stunned to see a ridiculously handsome face. After recognizing Yan Jiang, the manager immediately recalled the rumors about Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi these two days. It looked like Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi were really mother and son. The manager smiled slightly and nodded at Yan Jiang. Mr. Yan, wee. Have you prepared the dishes? Nan Yiyi asked the manager. Its already done. This way please. The manager personally brought Nan Yiyi and Yan Jiang to the private room. The manager closed the door and left. After Yan Jiang sat down, he looked down and yed with his cell phone without saying a word. Nan Yiyi carefully sized up Yan Jiangs expression. She saw that his lips were pursed and was clearly slightly displeased. Nan Yiyi knew what Yan Jiang was thinking. She grabbed the disinfectant bowl and chopsticks that were covered in stic bags and asked Yan Jiang anxiously, Jiang Jiang, whats the matter? Yan Jiang put down his cell phone. The cell phonended on the table with a loud thud. Nan Yiyis brows twitched, but she pretended to be calm and smiled. Jiang Jiang, are you angry? Yan Jiang leaned back in his chair and crossed his legs. He tapped the back of his cell phone gently and narrowed his eyes at Nan Yiyi. Holding back his anger, he asked her, I am your eldest son. Who is your youngest son? Nan Yiyi remained silent as panic shed across her face. He had indeed sensed something amiss. Yan Jiang questioned Nan Yiyi. Do you have another son? Nan Yiyi bit her lower lip so hard that it was bleeding. Unable to get Nan Yiyis reply, Yan Jiang picked up his cell phone and got up to leave. Seeing that Yan Jiang was about to leave, Nan Yiyi panicked and hurriedly said, Jiang Jiang, I have another son! Yan Jiang stood rooted to the ground. With his back facing Nan Yiyi, Yan Jiangs lips curled into a devilish smile. He knew very well that Nan Yiyi had brought him to this restaurant to let him know that she had a son. As a person with a bad temper, Yan Jiang naturally had to make an issue out of it. Nan Yiyi walked over in her high heels. She grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and pulled him back to his seat. Yan Jiang sat down and lowered his head without looking at Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi observed Yan Jiangs reaction carefully, but he didnt want to look up, so Nan Yiyi couldnt guess his mood. Nan Yiyi said softly, I do have a son. He is 10 years younger than you and 13 years old this year. Hearing this, Yan Jiang sneered and said in a sarcastic manner, Youve only left me for two years and already had a child with someone else. Mother, youre so quick and have such a good mentality. Yan Jiangs words were like thorns of roses piercing Nan Yiyis heart. But Nan Yiyi didnt dare to say anything. Yan Jiang took out his cigarette case and started smoking. She ced her hand under the table and pinched the back of her left hand with her right hand. It hurt badly. Nan Yiyi cried. Sheined to Yan Jiang, Jiang Jiang, its not what you think. Mother was deceived by a man! Holding the cigarette between his fingers, Yan Jiang exhaled a puff of smoke at Nan Yiyi. What happened? Nan Yiyi said, I came to Feng City and was a cashier at a nightclub. As I was slightly pretty, I was targeted by the nightclub boss. He... He forced me to have sex with me. After that, he coaxed me and said that he liked me and couldnt control himself, so he did something wrong. That man looks well-dressed and is very good at coaxing women. Meanwhile, after being hurt by your father, its rare for me to meet an outstanding man again, so I was moved. I got pregnant very quickly. We were nning to have the child. When the child was seven months old, that man suddenly went missing. I gave birth to the child alone. Later on, I realized that the boss was already married and came from a very powerful family. His wife is also ady from a wealthy family of equal social status. Nan Yiyi lowered her head in tears. She sobbed and said intermittently, I was deceived by that man and even had a child with him. What can I do after knowing the truth? I cant possibly break up someone elses family! All these years, Ive brought your brother up to this point alone. It hasnt been easy for me either. Nan Yiyi hurriedly took a few tissues to wipe her tears. She was crying very sadly and her words sounded very sincere. If Yan Jiang had not investigated Nan Yiyis past, he might really have believed her. But knowing the truth, watching Nan Yiyis performance was like watching a clown. He was already sick of Nan Yiyi, but Yan Jiangs ultimate goal had yet to arrive. He could only endure it. Yan Jiang looked indignant as he asked angrily, Who is that man?! Nan Yiyi shook her head. How many years has it been? Ive already waved goodbye to my previous life. I wont think about those people and those things anymore. It doesnt matter who that man is anymore. Whats important is the present and the future. To me, the most important people now are you and your brother. Her words were sincere, but Yan Jiang felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. Yan Jiang took a few deep breaths to calm down before asking Nan Yiyi, Whats his name... that child? Nan Yiyi said softly, Nan Ketong. Nan Ketong... Yan Jiang suddenly smiled. Nan Yiyi looked up in surprise and stared at Yan Jiang, who was holding a cigarette and smiling like a demon. She felt puzzled. What are youughing at, Jiang Jiang? Why didnt you bring him over to meet me? Yan Jiang snorted. Thest time I went to your house, you told me that you lived alone. If you lived alone, what about that child? He couldnt have been fetched by his father, right? Nan Yiyis eyes reddened slightly. She shook her head and said, No, Tong Tong... Tong Tong... Nan Yiyi couldnt utter aplete sentence. Yan Jiang frowned. After Nan Yiyi calmed down, he asked, What happened to him? Nan Yiyi said sadly, He is ill and has leukemia. He is still hospitalized. Yan Jiang fell silent. In the private room, only Nan Yiyis sobs could be heard. After a long while, Yan Jiang said despondently, Now that medical skills are advanced, there must be a way to treat leukemia. Yes, if we change the bone marrow, there is still a chance of survival. Change then. Yan Jiang looked at Nan Yiyis jewelry and said, Are you short of money? If you are short of money, I can give it to you. I have also made a lot of money these few years. Nan Yiyis heart warmed slightly. She shook her head. Thank you, Jiang Jiang. Your brother will be very happy to know that you have such intentions. I am not short of money, but... Nan Yiyi looked hesitant. Its just that after that mans wife found out about Tong Tong, in order topletely kill us, she contacted the higher-ups and cut off the source of his bone marrow. Yan Jiang frowned. We are in a society ruled byw now. How capable must she be to dare to do such a thing? She ismitting murder! Nan Yiyi was relieved to see Yan Jiangs indignant expression as he defended his brother. Since Yan Jiang cared so much about his younger brother, he should agree to donate his bone marrow to Tong Tong. Nan Yiyi said, We cant win against him with our thin arms. That mans family is so powerful that we really cantpete with him. Jiang Jiang, you have also been in the entertainment circle for a few years. You should understand that sometimes, power can indeed control everything. Yan Jiang remained silent. The older one was, the more they could recognize reality. Yan Jiang was indignant again. He said, Are we just going to wait for him to die? How old is he? 13? Or 14? He is still at such a young age and the excitement of his life has yet to start. How cruel is it to just leave like this... Nan Yiyi nodded in agreement. Yes, I feel terrible at the thought of Tong Tong dying. Yan Jiang remained silent for a moment before asking, Is there no other way? Nan Yiyi bit her lips and hesitated. Yan Jiang lost his temper and growled at Nan Yiyi. Tell me, why are you hiding it! Nan Yiyi told Yan Jiang, I have already done an HLA match with Tong Tong, but the results are not ideal. There might be a serious rejection after the surgery. If the rejection is too big, he wont be able to keep his life. Nan Yiyis shoulders shrank as she said in a small voice, Perhaps... perhaps you can give it a try. You are his elder brother and your blood type is the same. Both of you have Type A blood. Perhaps you can match his HLA? With that, Nan Yiyi secretly observed Yan Jiangs reaction. Yan Jiang remained expressionless and just smoked quietly. He took another stick. Nan Yiyi couldnt stand it anymore and couldnt help reminding Yan Jiang in a low voice, Jiang Jiang, dont smoke so much. Smoking is bad for your health. For you and Song Fei to be better, dont smoke so much. Hearing Song Feis name, Yan Jiang extinguished the cigarette and threw it into the teacup. He suddenly stood up and asked Nan Yiyi, Which hospital? Nan Yiyi was overjoyed. Are you going to visit your brother? Go for apatible checkup. Nan Yiyi couldnt conceal the joy on her face. I will bring you there now! Nan Yiyi practically jogged as she brought Yan Jiang out of the restaurant. C In the hospital, Nan Ketong knew that Yan Jiang wasing to visit him and was slightly nervous. He waited anxiously for dozens of minutes before Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi arrived. Nan Yiyi pushed open the ward door and turned to Yan Jiang. Jiang Jiang, this is your younger brother, Tong Tong. Yan Jiang entered the room and sized up the young man on the bed. The young man was 13 or 14 years old. He looked handsome for the first time. He had a very prominent nose and exquisite facial features. But because of his illness, his face was pale and his lips were cyanotic. Due to the chemotherapy, Nan Ketong had lost all his hair, but the young man loved beauty and put a hat on his head to cover his ugly bald head. Yan Jiang stared at this young man and remained silent. Nan Ketong recognized Yan Jiang. He looked at Nan Yiyi helplessly. Nan Yiyi gave him a reassuring smile. Tong Tong, this is your elder brother. He is a big star. You must know him. Nan Ketong had already found out about Yan Jiangs identity from Nan Yiyi, but he had to act like he had just found out that his elder brother was Yan Jiang. Nan Ketong was stunned. She stammered. Brother... Brother? Yan Jiang is my brother? Nan Yiyi nodded. Nan Ketong gazed at the tall, handsome Yan Jiang. He blushed and lowered his head in embarrassment. Nan Yiyi turned and smiled apologetically at Yan Jiang. Tong Tong is rather shy. Yan Jiang said, Mmm, I can tell. Yan Jiang wasnt familiar with Nan Ketong. In addition, Nan Ketong looked sickly and looked like he would die the next second. Yan Jiang didnt dare to speak to him. He went straight to the doctor to get a blood sample and sent it to Nan Ketong for apatible examination. The results were out. The match was a sess! Holding this medical report, Nan Yiyi cried tears of joy. She grabbed Yan Jiangs arm and cried and smiled at him. Jiang Jiang, this is great. You and Tong Tong arepatible. Tong Tong wont die now! Yan Jiang replied, Mmm. After knowing that his elder brother had sessfully matched with his HLA, Nan Ketong was slightly stunned by this pleasant surprise. He suppressed his excitement and asked Nan Yiyi, Mother, I wont die? Nan Yiyi turned to look at Yan Jiang before nodding at Nan Ke Tong. Nan Ketong looked up at Yan Jiang and grinned at him, revealing a few white teeth. Brother, thank you! Yan Jiangs heart quivered slightly at this address. Yan Jiang was troubled. Returning to the hotel, he told Song Fei about Nan Ketong. Song Fei saw the hesitation in Yan Jiangs eyes and understood his intentions. Are you soft-hearted? Yan Jiang instinctively said, Hes still so young and hasnt even started his life... You dont know howplicated my feelings were when I heard him call me elder brother. Song Fei took a deep look at Yan Jiang and asked him, Are we still going ording to the original n? Yan Jiang said, The n remains unchanged. Okay. Before the bone marrow surgery, Yan Jiang had more than 10 days to prepare. During this period, he had to draw a few hundred milliliters of blood in advance so that he could replenish his energy after the surgery. Yan Jiang made two trips to the hospital and stored 600 milliliters of blood. On the fourth day before the surgery, Yan Jiang was admitted to the hospital for the final injection to stimte the growth of stem cells. Late at night, in the Yan Familys master bedroom. Xu Fangyuan and Yan Yu had just ended their lovemaking session. She was sweating profusely and feeling very ufortable. Xu Fangyuan went to the toilet to take a shower. When she came out, she saw her cell phone glowing. Xu Fangyuan picked up her cell phone and realized that her WeChat was shing. Xu Fangyuan opened her WeChat and saw a friend called F. She had sent her a few messages. F: [Mrs. Yan, I saw that bitch Nan Yiyi at the hospital today. Her celebrity elder son seems to have sessfully matched with her youngest son and is nning to undergo a marrow transnt tomorrow.] F: [This is the testing information sent to me by a rtive of my hospitals Blood Testing Department. Look, a month ago, Nan Yiyi secretly did Yan Jiang and Nan Ketongs HLApatibility test.] F: [I think that Nan Yiyi purposely acknowledged Yan Jiang because she wanted her elder sons bone marrow to save her younger son! Mrs. Yan, this cannot seed. If it really seeds, Nan Yiyi will definitely bring her youngest son and fight it out with you.] F: [But Yan Jiang is really pitiful.] Xu Fangyuan was so overwhelmed by this news that she forgot to ask who exactly F was. She just thought that it was a WeChat message from an unfamiliar friend she had identally added in the past. Xu Fangyuan zoomed in on that test report and saw that it was indeed fromst month. She was instantly energized. Changing marrow? You want to use your eldest sons bone marrow to save your youngest son so that you can fight for the inheritance with my daughter? Alright, this olddy will make you waste your efforts! Special Note: I found a bug. Nan Yiyi left Yan Jiang when he was 12 years old. That child should be at least 10 years younger than Yan Jiang. As a result, I changed Nan Ketongs age to 13. Chapter 225: I Treat You As My Little Brother

Chapter 225: I Treat You As My Little Brother

At dawn, a nurse came over to remind Yan Jiang of all sorts of things to take note of before the surgery. Yan Jiang and Nan Ketongs ward were next to each other. Before the surgery, Nan Ketong was very excited. His face reddened at the thought of being saved. Nan Yiyi was also very happy to see Nan Ketong so happy. After chatting with Nan Ketong for a while, Nan Yiyi went to the ward next door. Yan Jiang sat calmly on the bed and yed with his cell phone. Knock knock. Hearing the knock on the door, Yan Jiang put down his cell phone and turned to look at Nan Yiyi. He called out with a smile, Mother. Nan Yiyi walked over to the bed and sat down. She reached out tentatively to shake Yan Jiangs hand. Yan Jiang didnt dodge. Nan Yiyi grew bolder. She grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and asked, Jiang Jiang, are you nervous? Yan Jiang shook his head. Its just a bone marrow. Its okay. Nan Yiyi asked him again, How are you feeling now? Are you feeling very ufortable? After Yan Jiang was admitted to the hospital, he was injected with medication to stimte the growth of stem cells for four consecutive days. These days, his waist had been in constant pain and he couldnt sleep well. Last night, Yan Jiang even asked the doctor for painkillers. He had rested the entire night and was in good spirits today. Hearing Nan Yiyis question, Yan Jiang shook his head slightly. Its okay. Its not very painful. I can endure it. ncing at the time, Yan Jiang said, Its time to go to the operating theater. Mmm, the doctor went to the operating theater to make preparations and Im waiting for his notice. Okay. Nan Yiyi asked him again, Its time for the surgery. Arent you going to call Song Fei? We even chatted on video just now. Yan Jiang said, I need to post on Weibo to record it. Nan Yiyi wanted to stop Yan Jiangs actions, but felt that she had no right to do so and could only hold it in. Yan Jiang picked up his cell phone and asked Nan Yiyi with raised brows, Mother, do you want to take a photo with me? Nan Yiyi nodded. The two of them took a photo together. Yan Jiang said, I will take a photo with Tong Tong as a memento. ... Okay. Yan Jiang arrived at Nan Ketongs ward. Upon seeing Yan Jiang, Nan Ketong smiled at him, revealing his white teeth. His innocent smile was very likable. Brother. Hearing Nan Ketong call him elder brother, Yan Jiang stopped and gave him a meaningful look. He waved his cell phone and asked Nan Ketong, Are you willing to take a photo with me? Nan Ketong nodded obediently. Okay. Yan Jiang walked over, squatted beside Nan Ketongs bed, and took a photo with him. In front of the camera, Nan Ketong smiled sweetly and adorably. Yan Jiang said, I will make you look more energetic using photoshop. Nan Ke Tong said, Okay. Yan Jiang photoshopped the photo and posted it on Weibo. Yan Jiang: [Two pre-operative photos. Wait for our post-operative selfies. @ Ke Lans little fan. Picture.jpg / photo.jpg] Ke Lans little fan was Nan Ketongs Weibo name. Yan Jiang had followed him the day before yesterday. In the photo, Yan Jiang and Nan Ketong were both wearing hospital gowns. When his fans saw this, they left messages asking him what was wrong with his body and if he was sick. Yan Jiang answered an old fans question. Yan Jiang: My younger brother has leukemia and Im fortunate to have my bone marrow sessfullypatible with hsm. There is still half an hour before the marrow transnt surgery. Wish for our surgery to be a sess! / / @ Yan Familys Little Ah Hua: Pre-operative? Shock Face. What happened to Brother Jiang? Give us an urate reply! After seeing Yan Jiangs reply, many fans praised him for being kind and selfless, while others scolded him for being silly. Everyone knew that Yan Jiang was an orphan and an only child. He didnt have a younger brother! Then where did this little brother who suddenly appearede from? Isnt it silly to donate bone marrow to your cheap brother? Yan Jiang closed Weibo and returned to his operating theater. He was about to turn off his cell phone and lock it in the drawer when his cell phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number that belonged to Wangdong City. Thinking that an old friend had changed his number, Yan Jiang answered the call. Hello. Jiang Jiang. Yan Rufengs steady voice sounded from the phone receiver. Yan Jiang was slightly surprised to suddenly hear Yan Rufengs voice. His face was cold as he said mockingly, I dont remember giving my cell phone number to Director Yan. Yan Rufeng said, I asked Mr. Han for it. Yan Jiang scolded Han Zhan in his heart. Yan Jiang remained silent and Yan Rufeng also felt awkward. Yan Rufeng said, Are you really going to donate your bone marrow to that child? It looked like Yan Rufeng knew about Nan Yiyis current lifestyle. Yan Jiang said, Yes, I cant just watch a young child die. I just need to donate some bone marrow and rest for a few months. Yan Rufeng sighed. Donating the bone marrow might not pose any obvious harm to you now, but the future is uncertain. Although the doctors say that donating the bone marrow is a good thing and is harmless to the body, think about itthe bone marrow has been extractedhow can it be fine? Jiang Jiang, think twice! Yan Rufeng couldnt stop or influence Yan Jiangs decision, but there were definitely drawbacks to donating bone marrow. Yan Rufeng had to remind Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang sneered and asked Yan Rufeng, What right does a heartless and perverted man who abandoned his own flesh and blood have to persuade me to cherish my own health? Yan Rufeng was speechless. Im hanging up. Yan Jiang was about to hang up when he heard Yan Rufeng suddenly say, Im downstairs at your hospital. Can I wait for you outside the operating theater? Yan Jiang was shocked. Where are you? He thought he had heard wrongly. Yan Rufeng said, Downstairs at your hospital. Yan Jiang couldnt resist asking, How did you know... Needless to say, it must be that Han Zhan again. Up to you! Yan Jiang hung up stubbornly. But Yan Rufeng could hear some anticipation in Yan Jiangs arrogant reply. After hanging up, Yan Rufeng alighted. When he entered the lift, he met a woman in a yellow cheongsam. Xu Fangyuan was slightly stunned to see Yan Rufeng. Mr. Yan? As the lover of Yan Yu, Xu Fangyuan had met Yan Rufeng several times when she went to Wangdong City to attend amercial event with him. They werent familiar with each other, but they had met several times. Yan Rufeng entered the lift and pressed the button to close the door. He turned and stared at the man dressed like a reporter on the left side of Xu Fangyuan. He asked curiously, What are you doing, Mrs. Yan? Xu Fangyuan smiled and said mysteriously, To catch a poisonous scorpion! Yan Rufeng raised her brows and didnt answer. The lift stopped on the ninth floor and the two of them were about to walk out when they noticed each others actions. They were stunned again. Yan Rufeng asked Xu Fangyuan, Madam Yan, youre also going to the ninth floor? Mr. Yan too? Yan Rufeng nodded. Yan Rufeng took a step back and waited for Xu Fangyuan to exit the lift before walking out behind her. After exiting the lift, the two of them turned and walked to the right. On the right was the inpatient area, on the left was the Hematology Department, and on the right was the Neurology Department. Standing in the middle of the two departments, Xu Fangyuan smiled and told Yan Rufeng, Mr. Yan, I am going to the Hematology Department. Yan Rufeng said, What a coincidence. Im going to the Hematology Department too. Xu Fangyuan smiled again. Shall we go together then? Okay. The two of them passed through a corridor and stopped at Room 15 and 16 respectively. The door was open and they could see the scene in the ward in front of them. Yan Rufeng saw a thin, sickly young man sitting in the ward in front of Xu Fangyuan. A beautiful woman was talking to that young man. Meanwhile, Xu Fangyuan saw that handsome young man in the ward in front of Yan Rufeng. Xu Fangyuan looked at Yan Rufeng and then at Yan Jiang. She suddenly understood. Yan Rufengs surname was Yan. She was already in her early fifties and his lover was Han Chenyi... Everything matched. Xu Fangyuan couldnt help sighing. I really didnt expect Nan Yiyis ex-husband to be Mr. Yan. Hearing Xu Fangyuans words, Yan Rufeng was rather surprised. Madam Yan, you know Nan Yiyi? Xu Fangyuans lips curled up as she sneered. Not only do I know her, she even gave birth to a son for my husband. Yan Rufeng frowned and remained silent. Xu Fangyuan took two steps forward and knocked on Nan Ke Tongs ward door. Hearing the knock, Nan Yiyi and Nan Ketong turned to look at the door at the same time. At the same time, Yan Jiang also heard the knock. He looked up and saw Yan Rufeng rushing over to the hospital. Looking at Yan Rufeng, Yan Jiangs expression was veryplicated. He didnt call Yan Rufeng in to sit, but didnt chase him away either. Yan Rufeng walked in and stared at Yan Jiangs face for a moment. He suddenly said, You havent rested well these few days? Yan Jiang acknowledged. Yan Rufeng added, After the surgery, nourish yourself well. Its not a small matter to have your bone marrow extracted. Yan Jiang replied, Mmm. His sons cold attitude hurt Yan Rufeng slightly. Yan Rufeng was silent for a moment before saying, Jiang Jiang, dont be afraid. Father is waiting for you outside. Yan Jiang lowered his head and didnt respond. Just then, there was amotion next door. Yan Rufeng frowned and saw Yan Jiang striding towards the room next door. He followed behind him and went to the room next door. The room next door was packed. Nan Yiyi, her son Nan Ketong, and the beautifully-dressed Xu Fangyuan. Two men were standing on each side of Xu Fangyuan. One was a reporter and the other was a bodyguard. The reporters were taking photos with their cameras and the bodyguard was also holding a cell phone with the camera aimed at Nan Yiyi. Nan Yiyi protected Nan Ketong and fought against Xu Fangyuan. Xu Fangyuan heard footsteps and nced sideways at Yan Jiang, who was rushing over. Xu Fangyuan saw Yan Jiangs displeased expression and smiled gently. She introduced herself. Hello, Mr. Yan Jiang. Its our first meeting. May I introduce myself? Yan Jiang narrowed his eyes at Xu Fangyuan and asked her coldly, Who are you? Xu Fangyuan ced her hand on her chest and said in an exaggerated tone, I am Xu Fangyuan, the wife of your brother, Nan Ketongs biological father! Yan Jiang was stunned. From the moment Yan Jiang entered the ward, Nan Yiyis expression looked slightly off. Yan Jiang didnt have the time to observe Nan Yiyis reaction. He stared at Xu Fangyuan, clenched his fists, red at her, and scolded her. You still have the cheek toe here! Your husband deceived my mothers feelings, deceived her heart and body, and abandoned her when she was pregnant! How can you still have the cheek to strut around in this state?! Hearing Yan Jiangs usation, Xu Fangyuan blinked in confusion. What is this? Xu Fangyuan could understand every word that Yan Jiang said, but how could she be confused when they were put together? Xu Fangyuan nced at Nan Yiyi strangely and asked, Little slut, is this how you exin Nan Ketongs background to Yan Jiang? Nan Yiyi looked uneasy and didnt answer. Xu Fangyuan pointed at Nan Yiyi. She looked at Yan Jiang sympathetically and told him the ugly truth. You were deceived by your mother. My husband is not a scumbag who lies about marriage and rtionships. That year, your mother took advantage of my husband being drunk to have a romantic time with him and secretly got pregnant with Nan Ketong! That year, when I was giving birth in the confinement period after my miscarriage, your kind and innocent mother came to my doorstep with a big belly to provoke me and unt that she was pregnant with a boy! Xu Fangyuan hated those memories. Do you think your mother is a good woman? A good woman would abandon her child and run away? A good woman would steal someone elses husband? Xu Fangyuan snorted. Look at your mothers expression. She looked like she had walked too much in the dark! Xu Fangyuan spoke eloquently and humiliated Nan Yiyi with just a few words. Nan Yiyi looked up in embarrassment and saw that Yan Jiang was looking at her suspiciously. Nan Yiyi instinctively shook her head to defend herself. Jiang Jiang, dont listen to Xu Fangyuans nonsense. She is distorting the truth! Yan Jiang asked softly, Is that so? Its true, you must believe me! I was once cheated on by your father and I was injured. How could I be the third party and ruin someone elses rtionship! With the reporters taking photos, Nan Yiyi looked very aggrieved and innocent. Before Yan Jiang could speak, Yan Rufeng, who was standing behind him like a transparent person, suddenly walked out. He stared at Nan Yiyis face and mocked her. It has been so many years since west met. Nan Yiyi, your ability to distort facts is getting better and better. Only when Yan Rufeng spoke did Nan Yiyi notice his existence. She looked at Yan Rufeng with widened eyes. Ru... Rufeng... Nan Yiyis eyes flickered with guilt. Why are you here... Yan Rufeng said, Dont call me Rufeng. Its disgusting. Nan Yiyi covered her mouth. Yan Rufeng revealed a shocking truth. 28 years ago, if not for my mothers birthday, I wouldnt have gone home to apany her for a drugged meal. How could you have climbed into my bed and gotten pregnant with my child? Starting as the third party and ruining other peoples family happiness. If you, Nan Yiyi, im to be second, no one will dare to im to be first. After eating such a shocking piece of news, Xu Fangyuans expression was very interesting. She looked at Yan Rufeng like she was looking at a good friend who was in the same boat. Yan Jiang was stunned by Yan Rufengs words. This silliness was naturally a fake expression he had purposely put on. But he also felt it was ironic. He had already guessed that the rtionship between Nan Yiyi and Yan Rufeng was very suspicious. He was afraid that his own birth was not expected or blessed by Yan Rufeng. Yan Jiang still felt disgusted when he heard the truth from Yan Rufeng. He felt disgusted by Nan Yiyis actions. He also felt disgusted of being the son of such a woman. Yan Jiangs gaze towards Nan Yiyi gradually changed. Nan Ketong sat on the bed in a daze. He watched this scene in a daze, his heart in turmoil. What is going on? Nan Yiyi just kept shaking her head at Yan Jiang, wanting him to believe that she was innocent and kind-hearted. However, the warmth in Yan Jiangs eyes gradually disappeared and was reced with coldness. Xu Fangyuan felt that the scene today was not lively enough and continued to fan the mes. Xu Fangyuan raised the document in her hand and made an exaggerated tsk-tsk sound. She said, Mr. Yan, you dont know that this little bitch has more tricks up her sleeve than this. Whats the big deal about climbing into a mans bed? Not only does she love climbing into different mens beds and having children with them, she also loves to scheme against her own son! At this point, Xu Fangyuan shot Yan Jiang a sympathetic look. Yan Jiang frowned, looking slightly uneasy. Xu Fangyuan waved the document in his hand and told everyone, This document in my hand is apatible HLA gene test report that must be done to rece the bone marrow. This report was done a month ago. The person being tested is Nan Ketong who is suffering from acute leukemia and... Yan Jiang! Hearing this, Yan Jiang took a step back and leaned against the wall. Everyone present was a cunning fox. With just one sentence from Xu Fangyuan, they thought of a deeper level. Yan Jiang and Nan Yiyi had just reunited this month, but Nan Yiyi had tested Nan Ke Tong and her eldest sons DNAst month. What does this mean? This meant that Nan Yiyi had long had designs on Yan Jiang! Yan Rufeng understood the entire situation. He red at Nan Yiyi and scolded. Nan Yiyi, youre really not human. You even schemed against your own child. Do you even have a heart?! Nan Yiyi was very ashamed. Her embarrassment turned into anger and she felt slightly out of sorts. She actually rushed towards Xu Fangyuan and raised her arm to p her. The burly man behind Xu Fangyuan pulled Xu Fangyuan behind him and hid her behind him. He raised his cell phone and purposely provoked Nan Yiyi. He actually said, Nan Yiyi, my cell phone is currently on live-stream and there are over 8 million fans watching. If you continue to attack, you will go to jail! Nan Yiyi was stunned. What? Her throat was hoarse as she asked sharply, Live-stream? Xu Fangyuans head popped out from behind the burly man. She purposely stuck out her tongue to provoke Nan Yiyi. Yes, we have been live-streaming the entire time. Our conversation just now has already been synchronized with the live-streaming tform. Now, more and more viewers are streaming into the tform. Nan Yiyis face was deathly pale and she was trembling with anger. Xu Fangyuan was in a wonderful mood. She added fuel to the fire. Nan Yiyi, youre finished. You seduced Yan Rufeng to get pregnant with his child, seduced my husband to give birth to Nan Ketong, used his existence to ckmail my husband, and got the management rights of several supermarkets from him. You purposely got close to Yan Jiang, acknowledged him, and apanied him to Disnend. It was just a way to make him happy and make him agree to donate his bone marrow to your youngest son! Nan Yiyi, Ive never seen a woman more despicable than you. Nan Yiyi thought of how her perfect n had been disrupted by that damned Xu Fangyuan. She thought of how Nan Ketong might die soon and how her eldest son, Yan Jiang, would also lose all hope in her. Nan Yiyi felt like killing someone! Nan Yiyi suddenly turned and ran to the cupboard by the bed. Holding the fruit knife, she raised it and chased after Xu Fangyuan! Xu Fangyuan hurriedly said to the bodyguard, Go, go, go, dont provoke this lunatic! The bodyguard was strong and muscr. Holding Xu Fangyuan in one hand, he hurried away from the disaster site like he was carrying a little chick. They came and went in a hurry. Nan Yiyi chased after her with a knife in hand, startling the nurses and patients in the hospital. Everyone ran up together and subdued the trembling Nan Yiyi. The head nurse personally came over with a rope, tied up Nan Yiyis hands, and called the police. C Outside the ward, Nan Yiyi was pinned to the ground like a dead dog. Unable to move, she cursed. Xu Fangyuan, you bitch! Your man is a jerk who cant control his pants! You are so vicious. You deserve to never have a son! Nan Yiyi was cursing wildly. Inside the ward, the old and the young remained silent. Yan Jiang finally snapped out of his trance and looked at the young man on the bed with aplicated and doubtful expression. Nan Ketong lowered her head and didnt dare to meet Yan Jiangs eyes. You already knew, right? Yan Jiangs words came out of nowhere, but he believed that Nan Ketong could understand. Nan Ketong remained silent and didnt dare to look up. The young man was still young and not a professional actor. His acting skills were wed and he was not brave enough. His reaction was a silent admission. Yan Jiang smiled bitterly. He said, I treated you as my younger brother. Nan Ketong suddenly started sobbing. Yan Jiang was unmoved. He added. These few days, I have to be injected with muscle medicine every morning and afternoon just to stimte stem cell growth and to donate my bone marrow to you. I didnt have to bear all this pain. I treated you like a younger brother. Yan Jiang shook his head in disappointment. But you treated me like a fool. Nan Ketong cried. Im sorry, Brother! Nan Ketong covered her face with her hands and couldnt stop crying. I didnt know at first. I only heard my mother talk about your sessful match with me on the day you and mother went to Disnend. Nan Ketong was very ashamed. Im sorry, Brother. I just want to live too much! Chapter 226: I Won’t Donate This Bone Marrow

Chapter 226: I Wont Donate This Bone Marrow

Im sorry, Brother. I just want to live too much! Nan Ketong cried as he spoke. His pitiful manner was heartbreaking. Yan Jiang stared at the young man coldly with a dark expression. A momentter, Yan Jiang snorted. Hearing theughter, Nan Ketong looked up in confusion. Staring at Yan Jiangs mocking smile, Nan Ketongs face burned with embarrassment. Yan Jiang said, You wanted to live, so you joined your mother in deceiving me. Nan Ketong, at such a young age, who taught you to deceive your own family? Hearing Yan Jiangs question, Nan Ketongs lips quivered for a long while, but she couldnt say a word. Obviously, he also knew that lying to Yan Jiang was wrong. He knew that it was wrong but still wanted to do it. This was selfishness! At this moment, the doctor walked in. On the way here, the doctor had already heard the nurses talking about Nan Yiyi and the rest. After entering the ward, the doctor looked at Nan Ketong and Yan Jiang. He asked Yan Jiang, Mr. Yan, are we still performing this surgery? Yan Jiang pursed his lips and remained silent. The doctor didnt urge him. Nan Ketong acutely sensed the hesitation in his elder brothers heart. He had to seize the opportunity to melt Yan Jiangs heart before he made up his mind. Nan Ketong started crying. Yan Jiang nced at the child. Nan Ketong said tearfully, Brother, it doesnt matter even if you dont want to save me. Anyway, theres a possibility of rejection after the marrow swap surgery. Its still uncertain if I can survive. Moreover, Mother and I were the ones who deceived you first. Its normal for you not to be willing to give me your marrow. Im fine. Anyway, this illness has tormented me so much that I wish I were dead. Itll be better if I can leave all of this behind sooner. Nan Ketong wiped her tears and looked up at Yan Jiang with reddened eyes. He had actually pleaded for mercy for Nan Yiyi. Nan Ketong said, Brother, dont me Mother. She also loves you. All these years, my mother has always mentioned you to me. She said that Brother is very smart and very kind. He knew how to dote on her when he was young. Mother said that the thing she regrets the most in her life is abandoning you and running away from home alone. Brother, when Mother left you back then, she was also forced into a corner. I dont beg you to forgive Mother. I just hope that after I die, you can asionallye and apany Mother. She is too lonely. I am very happy to be with my elder brother these few days. I used to envy those children who had elder brothers. Now, I also have an elder brother. Brother, thank you for being willing to apany me. After saying that, Nan Ketong lowered his head to wipe his tears. Nan Ketongs words were sincere and moved one to tears. The eyes of the two young nurses behind the doctor had already reddened and the doctor fell silent. Amidst the silence, Yan Jiang spoke. I am relieved that Tong Tong understands me. Nan Ke Tong:! He looked up in shock and stared at the cold Yan Jiang in a daze. Yan Jiang actually rejected me? ...Brother. Yan Jiang had taken an unusual path and actually refused to donate his bone marrow. This stunned Nan Ketong, who had originally nned to put on a pitiful act. Yan Rufeng raised her brows and looked at Yan Jiang with a smile in his eyes. Yan Jiang said to Nan Ketong, You coborated with Nan Yiyi to deceive me. Of course I wont donate my bone marrow to a little liar. Turning to look at the doctor, Yan Jiang nodded apologetically. Sorry doctor, I wont donate this bone marrow. Although the doctor was surprised, he could understand. But as a doctor, the doctor still hoped to save every patient. He looked at Nan Ke Tongs youthful face and saw the reluctance and determination in the young mans eyes. The doctor couldnt bear it. The doctor couldnt help thinking and said to Yan Jiang. Mr. Yan, look. This donated bone marrow shouldnt be too harmful to the body. After the surgery, you will recover after a few months of rest. But your bone marrow can save a life. Not to mention, Nan Ketong is still your younger brother. Even if he is an ordinary stranger, we hope that you will be generous enough to donate your bone marrow when the genome is suitable. Saving a life is better than building a seven-storied pagoda. A doctor was a benevolent doctor. He would save anyone he could, but Yan Jiang was a ruthless person. He said, Im sorry, Id rather donate my bone marrow to a stranger than to a selfish, naughty child. Considering that he had prepared for such a long time in order to donate this broken bone marrow, and now that he had even injected it with stem cell medicine, it would be a waste if he just said no. Yan Jiang suddenly said to the doctor, I will donate the bone marrow as usual, but the beneficiary cannot be Nan Ketong. ncing meaningfully at Nan Ke Tong, Yan Jiang said firmly, Look again and see if there are any other patients with leukemia whose genes arepatible with mine. I am willing to donate my bone marrow to other patients! With that, Yan Jiang left Nan Ketongs ward. Arriving at the corridor, Yan Jiang heard amotion. He turned to look at the end of the corridor and saw the police dragging the knife-wielding Nan Yiyi away. Yan Jiang walked towards Nan Yiyi and the rest. Yan Jiang strode quickly and blocked the police officers path. He said politely, Officer, this is my mother. I have a few words to say to her. Please excuse me. Yan Jiang was once an artist and now a forensic doctor. That police officer was even an old fan of his. That fan said, Whatever you have to say, you can only say it here. It was impossible for the police to allow a dangerous person holding a knife to leave their sight. Sure. Yan Jiang took a step forward and his toes nearly touched Nan Yiyis toes. Nan Yiyi still didnt know that Yan Jiang had rejected the offer to donate his bone marrow to Nan Ketong. Upon seeing Yan Jiang, Nan Yiyis eyes lit up. Jiang Jiang, I might not be able to send it out anytime soon. Ill leave your brother to you! Yan Jiang shook his head. Nan Yiyi was slightly confused. Whats the matter? She felt slightly flustered. Yan Jiang smiled slightly. I wont donate my bone marrow to Nan Ketong. Nan Yiyi was shocked. Her eyes widened as she questioned Yan Jiang in shock and anger. Why! Yes, I lied to you, but thats your younger brother! Your younger brother is about to die and you can clearly save him. Why didnt you save him! Yan Jiang snorted. Why should I save him? Why should I save a little demon who has learned to deceive others at such a young age? I can save people, but I dont save stupid things. Nan Yiyi was enraged. Yan Jiang, you are inhuman! Due to Yan Jiangs rejection, Nan Yiyi suddenly tore off her gentle facade and scolded him. You are a jerk. You dont even want to save your own brother. You are truly vicious and heartless! How did I have a son like you! You are too disappointing! Nan Yiyi, who had been holding Yan Jiangs hand this morning and asking about his well-being, suddenly seemed to have transformed into a different person. All sorts of nasty insults came out of Nan Yiyis mouth. After Nan Yiyi finished scolding him, Yan Jiang said nonchntly, Selfish, heartless, and vicious. These are all good qualities that I inherited from you, Mother. With a wicked smile, Yan Jiang added, Nan Yiyi, ask yourself honestly are you really saving Nan Ketong out of love? Nan Yiyis pupils constricted. What do you mean? Yan Jiang said, You want to save him because you are just using him as a tool. A tool to snatch the assets of the Yan Family from Xu Fangyuan and her daughter. Yan Jiang leaned over and looked at Nan Yiyis trembling pupils up close. He grinned and said in her ear, Nan Ketong will die and your noble wifes dream will also shatter. How are you feeling? With that, without waiting for Nan Yiyi to react, Yan Jiang stood up and looked up at the police officers. Thank you for your amodation. We are done talking. The police officers escorted Nan Yiyi away. Yan Jiang turned and saw Yan Rufeng standing behind him with an unreadable expression. He raised an eyebrow at him. Leaning against the wall, Yan Jiang asked Yan Rufeng, What are you trying to say? Are you trying to say that I am heartless? That I am inferior to pigs and dogs? That I cant even save my own brother? Yan Rufeng shook his head. Oh, then what are you trying to say? Yan Rufeng walked up and grabbed Yan Jiangs arm. I want to say that if youre not feeling well, just lie down and rest more. Dont just stand there. Yan Jiang was stunned. He looked down at Yan Rufengs pleased expression and suddenly smiled. Yan Rufeng, you disgust me even more than Nan Yiyi. Yan Rufeng said, Mmm, I guess so. After all, I am a pervert. Yan Jiangs vision suddenly blurred. He pped Yan Rufengs hand away and walked slowly back to the ward. I dont need a father. My parents were long dead and the grass around their graves were three meters tall. C That afternoon, a patient who waspatible with Yan Jiangs gene was transferred to the First Peoples Hospital in Feng City. She was a young girl only two years old. She had a pair of clear ck eyes and a smile on her face that revealed her pearly white teeth. Before the surgery, Yan Jiang met the little girl. She already knew how to speak. She greeted him obediently. Uncle. Yan Jiang corrected her. You have to call me elder brother. The little girl pointed at the roots of Yan Jiangs beard. Beard, Uncle. Yan Jiang was speechless. Yan Jiang had no choice but to agree, as he could not throw his temper at the little girl. At 10am in the morning, Yan Jiang was pushed into the operating theater. After being injected with anesthesia, he didnt know anything. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he realized that he had already returned to the ward. A slender girl was standing by the window of the ward. Yan Jiang blinked and got used to the ring afternoon sun. Only then did he recognize that it was Song Fei. Song Fei was wearing a red leather jacket with a red and ck checkered blouse. Her long, slender legs were wrapped under ck tight pants. Her long ck hair was tied into a high ponytail. She didnt have any makeup on, but she was wearing a pair of ck diamond earrings. Song Fei did a shooting pose toward Yan Jiang, when she saw him wake up. Yan Jiang chuckled. Ah Fei. When he opened his mouth to speak, Yan Jiang realized that his voice was hoarse. Song Fei walked over and grabbed Yan Jiangs hand. Dont speak. Yan Jiang really remained silent. Yan Jiang fell asleep again. The next time he woke up was that night. Yan Jiang smelled an alluring fragrance. He slowly sat up and saw Song Fei sitting by the small table eating spicy soup! How cruel! Yan Jiang secretly swallowed and asked softly, Ah Fei, can we go out to eat? Song Fei said, If I eat in the ward, Ill only tempt you. If i eat outside, Ill tempt everyone in the hospital. What do you think? Yan Jiang rubbed his tummy. Im also hungry. Song Fei put down her chopsticks, got up, walked to Yan Jiangs bed, cupped the back of his head with one hand, lowered her head, and kissed him on the lips. Yan Jiangs eyes widened. After kissing for a while, Song Fei released Yan Jiang and asked him calmly, Are you still hungry? Staring at Song Feis slender figure, Yan Jiang answered, Im even hungrier. It could be said that he was very hungry. Song Fei understood Yan Jiangs hint. She said, Rest for two weeks and recover your lost bone marrow. We will have a good meal then. Yan Jiang was very sad. Song Fei carried the spicy soup and continued eating. Yan Jiang rubbed his hungry stomach and asked her, How is Teacher Fus work progressing? Song Fei said, The results are out. We are one step closer topletely curing the Eb virus. I feel that we will be able to develop the antidote in less than two years. Amazing. Of course. Song Fei threw away the spicy soup and returned to the ward. She retrieved a food container from the shelf. The food container was filled with porridge, meat and salt. Yan Jiang ate a big bowl. When can I be discharged? Tomorrow. That little girl, was the surgery sessful? Song Fei nodded. It seeded. I heard that it was very effective, but it depends on whether there will be any rejectionter on. Thats good. Yan Jiang couldnt fall asleep for a long time. His lips parted and closed several times. Taking in Yan Jiangs hesitant expression, Song Fei knew what he was thinking. She suddenly said, Yan Rufeng will undergo a gastrectomy tomorrow. Han Qingshen personally came over this afternoon to bring him back. Yan Jiang was shocked. The surgery is tomorrow? Mmm. He frowned andined. Hes about to undergo surgery. Why was he still running around? Song Fei looked at Yan Jiang with aplicated expression. Why do you think? What could it be for? It was all because he still remembered Yan Jiang. He would be worried if he didnt see him. Chapter 227: Ridiculous Fate, Beibei Gave Birth Prematurely

Chapter 227: Ridiculous Fate, Beibei Gave Birth Prematurely

Song Fei knew that Yan Jiang was a person who didnt mean what he said. Although he said that Yan Rufeng was unstable, he must be very happy inside. Song Fei didnt intend to expose Yan Jiang. Sheid down beside Yan Jiang, took out her cell phone, and opened the ticketing app. Song Fei chose a flight ticket as she said, We will be discharged in the morning. We will go straight to the airport after that. Yan Jiang said, Mmm, sure. Then I will choose a flight that leaves at 1pm. It will be 2.45pm when we reach Wangdong City. Yan Jiang said, Whatever. Song Fei bought two tickets and threw her cell phone on the bedside table. Sleep. Yan Jiang reached out his long arm from behind Song Fei and hugged her slender waist. He suddenly said, I havent hugged you for a long time. Song Fei grabbed his restless fingers and warned him. Dont be mischievous. If you start a fire, put it out yourself. Yan Jiang stopped moving. Song Fei narrowed her eyes for a while. When she woke up, it was already daytime. Yan Jiang had already taken off his hospital gown and put on his own. He had already packed up and even settled the discharge procedures. Seeing that Song Fei was finally awake, Yan Jiang told her, Its 9am. Its time to get up. Song Fei sat up and stroked her messy hair. I havent been sleeping well recently. I didnt expect to have slept too long. Hearing this, Yan Jiang said, I remember you have six hours of sleep every day. You are so sleepy. Are you especially busy these few days? Thats right. In order to quickly finish my work ande see you, I only sleep four hours a day. Song Fei yawned and sat by the bed to put on her British boots. ]She checked the ward to make sure she hadnt forgotten anything before leaving the hospital with Yan Jiang. That morning, the two of them went straight to the airport and took a flight out of Feng City. As for Nan Yiyi and Nan Ketong, they had already been kicked out of their own worlds by Yan Jiang. It was 3pm when they arrived at Wangdong City. Yan Jiang was rather frail and weak. Song Fei carried all his luggage. Walking out of the airport, Yan Jiang saw Song Ci standing beside the car with a big tummy and stopped. He nced at Song Cis big tummy and said to Song Fei, Is Song Song going to give birth soon? Theres still more than a month, less than two months. Yan Jiang asked Song Fei, Have you bought presents for her children? Song Fei was speechless. Song Fei, who was focused on research, had long forgotten about this. Yan Jiang chuckled and lectured Song Fei. You are going to be an aunt soon. Arent you going to buy some gifts for your two nieces? I will go buy it in two days. Mmm. As they spoke, the two of them had already reached the side of the car. Song Ci was pregnant with twins, so her tummy was slightly bigger than most pregnant women. She had to support her waist with one hand and her pregnant belly with the other. Song Ci was relieved to see that Yan Jiang was in high spirits, but his face was slightly pale. You look rather energetic. How is it? Does it hurt to draw your bone marrow? Once the anesthesia hits me, I will be a pitiful little girl lying on the bed and being trampled by the doctor. Yan Jiang opened the car door for Song Ci, helped her into the car, and let Song Fei sit beside her. Yan Jiang sat in the passenger seat himself. He handed a cigarette to the driver, Long Yu, and thanked him. Brother Long, sorry to trouble you again. Long Yu waved his hand. Thats what I do. How can I say that its tough? Song Cis stomach was too big and she couldnt even fasten her seatbelt. Song Fei bent over to help Song Ci fasten her seatbelt before Long Yu started the car. The car drove steadily for a while before Yan Jiang realized that this was neither the way home nor the way to Old Master Hans house. Yan Jiang turned to Long Yu. Brother Long, where are you taking us? Long Yu answered honestly, Madam asked me to take this path. Yan Jiang turned and frowned at Song Ci. Song Ci said, The hospital. Yan Jiang guessed what Song Ci wanted to do and was slightly angry. I didnt say I was going to the hospital. Song Ci rubbed her tummy. I was the one who wanted to go for a fetal heart monitor. Yan Jiang said, I see... Long Yu parked the car under Wangdong Citys First Peoples Hospital. Song Ci and Song Fei alighted first. They waited outside the car for a while before Yan Jiang alighted. ncing up at the hospital building, Yan Jiang asked Song Ci, Is the prenatal checkup in that building? Song Ci said, Lets go. Ill bring you guys there. Song Ci led Yan Jiang to the building behind the main building of the hospital. They entered the lift and Song Ci pressed level 6. Ding-Dong. Only when the three of them walked out of the lift did Yan Jiang realize that they had arrived at the operating theater level. Yan Jiang was speechless. He red at the innocent Song Ci. Song Ci pointed at Song Fei and betrayed her elder sister without hesitation. Song Fei asked me to do this. Yan Jiang looked at Song Fei again. Song Fei raised her brows arrogantly and asked him with a cold expression, I arranged it. Do you have a problem with that? Yan Jiang didnt dare to have any objections. Han Qingshen finished a call and turned to see Yan Jiang standing at the lift door in a daze. Han Qingshen was slightly surprised. She strode over to Yan Jiang and the other two. Han Qingshen put on high heels and was almost as tall as Yan Jiang. Today, she was wearing a gorgeous dark purple waist-length A-line dress. Her long hair was tied up as she stood in front of Yan Jiang with her arms crossed. She looked very imposing. Yan Jiang had heard from others that Han Chenyi was an overbearing man who looked down on everyone wherever he went. As Han Chenyis daughter, Han Qingshen was naturally not inferior. After scrutinizing Yan Jiang from head to toe, Han Qingshen asked him, Why did you get discharged? You didnt stay for more than two days. Han Qingshens tone was very natural, as if she was talking to a family member. Yan Jiang felt slightly awkward in front of Han Qing. Although they were not rted by blood, in Yan Rufengs heart, Han Qingshen was the child he truly looked forward to and loved deeply. Meanwhile, Yan Jiang was just an illegitimate son created by a scheme. One could imagine how awkward it would be for an illegitimate child to face a real child. If not for Yan Jiangs thick skin, he would have found a hole to bury himself in. Han Qingshen could tell that Yan Jiang was feeling awkward. She pointed at the waiting area for the family members and said, Since you are already here, just sit down and wait. The surgery has already beenpleted and it was very sessful. We are just waiting for him to wake up. Moreover, Uncle Yan will be very happy to see you after the surgery. Since he was already here, it would seem petty of him to leave now. Yan Jiang nodded and thanked Han Qingming. He then brought Song Fei and her sister to the waiting area to wait for Yan Rufeng. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, they heard an assistant doctor standing at the door shouting, Yan Rufengs family! Two people suddenly stood up at his shout. Song Fei and Song Ci looked at Yan Jiang, who suddenly stood up, and then at Han Qingshen, who stood up at the same time as him. They were slightly surprised. Yan Jiang quickly realized what he had done. He looked at Han Qingshen awkwardly for a few seconds before saying, I have diarrhea! With that, Yan Jiang hurried to the toilet. Song Fei said, Little coward! There was a reason for calling him a coward. Han Qingshen and Bei Zhan walked to the door of the operating theater. After more than a minute, Yan Rufeng was pushed out by the assistant doctor. Bei Zhan and the nurse pushed the bed that had been prepared long ago over. Everyone worked together to move Yan Rufeng from the operating theater to the bed. During the process, Yan Rufeng opened his eyes and nced at Han Qingshen. The effects of the anesthesia had yet to fadepletely and Yan Rufeng was slightly groggy. He said something nonsensical that Han Qingshen didnt hear clearly, but she also cooperated with a few grunts. Uncle Yan, Yan Jiang is here too. As Han Qingshen spoke, everyone saw Yan Rufengs eyes widen slightly. Yan Rufengs eyes darted around and scanned the faces of the youngsters surrounding her bed. He didnt find Yan Jiang. The glow in Yan Rufengs eyes gradually dimmed. At this moment, Yan Jiang came back after his diarrhea. Seeing that Song Fei was also gathered around the bed, he slowly walked up to her side. Coincidentally, his face was revealed to Yan Rufeng. Upon seeing Yan Jiang, Yan Rufeng raised his hand, pointed at him, and muttered a few words. Han Qingshen leaned close to Yan Rufeng and heard him say, Jiang Jiang is here. Han Qingshen patted the back of Yan Rufengs hand and said, Yan Jiang is here. He knew that you were undergoing surgery today and specially came to visit you. Yan Rufeng seemed to be smiling. Yan Jiang seemed to blush. an Rufeng was pushed into an independent ward and all sorts of postoperative monitoring devices were put on him. Yan Jiang saw that Yan Rufengs mental state was not bad and knew that he was out of danger, so he called Song Fei and the rest along to leave. Han Qingshen chased after him. Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang stopped in his tracks. He didnt turn back. Han Qingshen told him, Yan Jiang, I know you hate Uncle Yan, but its not easy for Uncle Yan either. Seeing that Yan Jiang still didnt turn to look at him, Han Qingshen walked over. Upon seeing this, Song Ci pulled Song Feis hand and said to Yan Jiang, My elder sister is not feeling well. Lets go to the toilet. With that, Song Ci pulled Song Fei away. Going to the toilet was a universal excuse that applied to all sorts of situations. Only then did Yan Jiang turn and look at Han Qingshen. Shall we have a chat? Han Qingshen asked Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang nced at the Song sisters departing figures and nodded slightly. Han Qingshen brought Yan Jiang to the resting area upstairs where there was a cafe. The pampered Han Qingshen was not used to the coffee here and only ordered a cup of water. Yan Jiang had a sharp tongue. He only drank freshly ground coffee. The two of them carried water and sat upright in a generous manner. Han Qingshen took a sip of warm water and suddenly smiled. Hearing theughter, Yan Jiang shot Han Chao a puzzled look. Han Qingshen told Yan Jiang, Ive always known that Uncle Yan has a son, but out of respect, Ive never checked your identity. Even so, I know what kind of person you are. Yan Jiang asked her, How am I like? Han Qingshen suppressed herughter. Tmid, gentle, and very sensible. Hes a considerate and adorable little boy. Yan Jiang was speechless. Han Qing Shen said, Thats how Uncle Yan described you to me. Yan Jiang pursed his lips. I was indeed more gentle and sensible when I was young. But the cruel life that followed forced him to grow a body of thorns. Han Qingshen was naturally not foolish enough to ask Yan Jiang why he changed his character after he grew up. A smart person would never expose someone elses scars. Han Qingshen gazed at Yan Jiangs handsome face. Actually, I should have realized your rtionship with Uncle Yan long ago. You look especially like Uncle Yan when he was young. It wasnt that their facial features were very simr. It was just that their expressions and the feeling they gave off were very simr. Back then, Uncle Yan was the most handsome guy in university. He was cheerful, charming, funny, and had a lot of fans. Even the arrogant Han Chenyi had stepped into a bottomless dark road for Yan Rufeng. Yan Jiang didnt know what kind of person the young Yan Rufeng was. The Yan Rufeng he heard from Han Qingshen was too different from the father in Yan Jiangs memory. Yan Jiang said, From the time I remember, he was a taciturn man. He seldom smiled or praised me. I dont even remember if he hugged me. From a young age, Yan Jiang and his father had never been close. His father would always look at him with aplex expression. There were several times when he fought with someone in school and bled. He would then return home toin to his parents. Nan Yiyis heart ached terribly. She pulled him into her arms, kissed and hugged him lovingly for a long time. In the process, Yan Rufeng just sat on the sofa and watched coldly as the mother-son duo were doting on each other. But on that Saturday, Yan Rufeng brought Yan Jiang to the taekwondo club and enrolled him in ss to practice Taekwondo. Yan Rufeng loved Yan Jiang, but that love was mixed with too much hatred and helplessness. Yan Jiang put himself in his shoes. If a woman conspired with Nan Yiyi to drug him, who was already married to Song Fei and had a child, causing that woman to secretly give birth to their child, Yan Jiang would simrly not like that child. He even had the heart to crush that child, let alone love him! Instead, Yan Jiang should thank Yan Rufeng for not killing him back then. However, it was one thing to understand in ones heart. Yan Jiang was still very upset. He must hate me. After all, my appearance messed up his life and broke his rtionship with Han Chenyi. Yan Jiang finished the half ss of water in one gulp. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Its not wrong for him to hate me. After all, I am his stain. His existence was a stain. Although he didnt want to admit it, Yan Jiang could see the truth. Hearing the noun stain, Han Qingshen instinctively retorted. You are not a stain. In this feud, you are the innocent one. The real guilty ones are Nan Yiyi and your grandmother. What has the enmity between parents got to do with the children? Yan Jiang, never think of you as a stain. Staring at Yan Jiangs handsome face, Han Qingshen smiled deeply. You are so good-looking. You are an angel. Han Qingshen was especially beautiful when she smiled. Yan Jiang recalled that someone had said that Han Qingshen looked very much like Han Chenyi. Thinking about it, Han Chenyi must also be a dashing and charismatic man. 13 years ago, my father was diagnosed with brain cancer and was in thete stages. Han Qingshen clutched the cup tightly. She said, 27 years ago, Nan Yiyi appeared in my fathers office with a big belly and told him that the child was Uncle Yans. After my father found out about this, he nearly went crazy. The two of them broke uppletely and had a big fight at home. I was still young then and couldnt remember clearly. But I heard from the butler that during that fight, my father stabbed Uncle Yan with a fruit knife and he nearly lost his life. After Uncle Yan survived, Father let him go. He is unwilling to face Uncle Yan again and is also afraid that he will do something to harm Uncle Yan in his madness. After Uncle Yan left, Father always had a headache, but he never took it to heart. Many yearster, when his headache got worse and worse, he went to the hospital for a check-up and discovered that he was already suffering fromte-stage brain cancer. When his days were numbered, Father finally realized what he had lost. For the first time, Father lowered his head to someone. He went to look for Uncle Yan and told him about his health. Fathers cancer is the main reason why Uncle Yan decided to abandon your family and leave the Yan Family. After quietly listening to Han Qings narration, Yan Jiangs heart was suddenly enlightened. So this was the truth behind Yan Rufeng abandoning his wife and child back then! Yan Jiang asked coldly, What happened then? After that... Recalling those unhappy memories, Han Qingshen felt slightly sad. As she recalled, she said frankly, In thete stages of brain cancer, my fathers vision became weaker and weaker. In the end, even my face couldnt be seen clearly. Not only that, he also vomited repeatedly and had a headache. When his head hurt badly, he would knock his head against the wall. There was once when my father knocked his head so hard that it bled profusely and scared Uncle Yan and me. After that, whenever my father wanted to hit the wall, Uncle Yan would stand by the wall and use his body to block that wall... During that period, Uncle Yans tummy was always bruised. In terms of affection, few couldpare to Yan Rufeng. Yan Rufeng indeed felt guilty towards Yan Jiang. But Yan Rufeng had a clear conscience towards Han Chenyi! Father passed away less than eight months after Uncle Yan returned. When he left, he was skinny and his loose skin was stered to every bone. He looked very ugly. At that time, my father had a very difficult time every day. He didnt want Uncle Yan to see his ugly face. He smashed things everyday and scolded Uncle Yan to get lost. Every time, Uncle Yan would obediently get lost, and when Fathers anger subsided, he would return to him as if nothing had happened. Tears welled up in Han Qingshens eyes at the mention of those things. Illness was very cruel. It tortured the once high-spirited and vigorous man into a monster that was neither human nor ghost. I personally witnessed my father being tormented by his illness until he passed away. This strengthened the hatred in Uncle Yans heart. He hated your mother and even more so your ignorant grandmother. So after your grandmother passed away, Uncle Yan didnt even go back to visit her. After Father died, Uncle Yan was mentally unstable. He looked like a normal person at work, but after work, he kept talking nonsense to the empty house. During that period, Uncle Yan had a very difficult time. It took him three years to recover from that pain. Because of those few irregr years of life, Uncle Yan finally contracted gastric cancer. With that, Han Qingshen took out adys cigarette from the exquisite bag she carried on her back. In the past, she had quit smoking for a few years due to her pregnancy, but due to work stress, she picked up the bad habit of smoking. Yan Jiang took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for Han Qingshen. Han Qingshen took a drag of his cigarette and nced sideways at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang hung his head slightly with a cold expression. It was difficult to guess his true thoughts from his expression. Han Qingshen told him, Im not saying this to gain your sympathy for Uncle Yan. Im just telling you about the Uncle Yan I know. Whether you want to forgive him, or whether you want to ept hispensation, the decision is yours. Han Qingshen threw two chewing gum into her mouth and got up to leave. Yan Jiang sat in the cafe for a while more before going downstairs to look for Song Fei and her sister. The two sisters stood at the entrance of the hospital eating roasted sweet potatoes. The two sisters ate one together. When Yan Jiang arrived, Song Fei was licking her fingers. Song Fei really loved roasted sweet potatoes in the winter, especially those top-grade sweet potatoes that were soft, soft, and fragrant. Realizing that Yan Jiang had arrived, Song Fei hurriedly lowered her hand. That serious look on her face made it seem like the woman licking her fingers with her tongue was not her. Yan Jiang said, Lets go. After boarding the car, Song Fei drew two wet tissues andined as she wiped her hands. This roasted sweet potato tastes average. Its not as good as when I was young. Song Ci rolled her eyes and retorted. Since its not tasty, why did you snatch mine just now? I even saw you licking your fingers! Song Fei shot daggers at Song Ci. Dont speak if you dont know how to speak. Song Ci snorted. Dont threaten me. Im not afraid of you. The two sisters quarreled in the back row. Most of the time, it was Song Ci who nagged non-stop. Song Fei asionally sneered and snorted arrogantly. As Yan Jiang listened to the sisters scolding, his heart, which had been numb from being hurt by Nan Yiyi and her son, gradually regained its strong heartbeat. As Yan Jiang had been in Feng City for some time, the refrigerator was empty. He urgently needed to go to the supermarket to replenish his stocks. Song Ci followed them to the supermarket. Song Ci was standing in front of a rack, picking dried fruits. Song Fei walked over and poked Song Cis arm. Song Ci turned to look at her in confusion. What? Song Fei said, The little guys are about to be born. As their aunt, I intend to buy some gifts for them. Look, what else do you need? Song Ci was about to speak when Song Fei added. I dont have much money. Dont look for me if its too expensive. Get Yan Jiang to buy it. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Dont worry, I know you are poor. I dont intend to let you buy anything too expensive. How about this? Buy a few sets of toys for them. Ive already bought clothes for them. Buying more will do. The toys can still be stored there. We can y with them when they are older. Okay. Song Fei and Song Ci went to the mother and baby shop downstairs. After a round of selection, they chose a story machine, a set of Barbie dolls, and a set of Lego toys. After settling the bill, Song Cis cell phone rang. Seeing that it was a call from Han Zhan, Song Ci walked to a quieter ce to pick up the call. Brother Han. Thinking that Han Zhan was going home for dinner, Song Ci told him, I shouldnt being back tonight. Yan Jiang and Song Fei are back today and I am shopping with them now. Han Zhan said, Baby Ci, Su Beibei is bleeding profusely and is going to give birth. Song Ci was shocked. Why is she bleeding so much?! Im not sure about the exact situation. Li Li has already rushed to the hospital and I intend to go over too. Do you want to take a look? Of course! After hanging up, Song Ci bid Song Fei farewell and went downstairs to the garage to get Long Yu to drive her to the hospital. Song Cis location was rather close to the hospital and she was the first to arrive. Upon seeing Song Ci, Mother Li knelt down in front of her. Song Ci, Song Ci, what should we do? Beibei is bleeding profusely! Will something happen to our Beibei?! Song Ci was shocked by Mother Lis manner. She was pregnant and it was easy for her to let her imagination run wild. When she saw Su Beibeis blood on Mother Lis sleeves, her heart skipped a beat and she forgot how to speak. Mother Li released Song Ci, sped her hands together, and kowtowed outside the window. She begged as she kowtowed. Heavens, you must hug our Beibei. Nothing must happen to her! You must ensure their safety! Song Ci gradually regained consciousness. She hurriedly shot Long Yu a look. Brother Long, help Auntie up. Long Yu pulled Mother Li up halfway and pressed her down on a chair. Song Ci sat down beside Mother Li and grabbed her bloodstained hand. Song Ci asked her, Auntie, what exactly happened? Tears streamed down Mother Lis face as she narrated intermittently. I went out to buy groceries in the afternoon and nned to make a sweet and sour fish for Beibei tonight. By the time I returned, Beibei had already bled profusely and her amniotic fluid leaked. She crawled into the living room from the kitchen, wanting to get her cell phone to make a call. I pushed open the door and saw blood all over the floor. Oh my God, my legs went limp from fright! I only went out for a short while. How did something happen to her? How am I going to answer to Li Li? Mother Li was crying so hard that she was out of breath. She was truly terrified. Song Ci frowned. What is she doing in the kitchen? Mother Li was stunned for a moment. She said uncertainly, Perhaps shes hungry? Song Ci gave Mother Li a meaningful look. She felt that something was off. Chapter 228: A C-section Without Anesthesia, Poor Relationship between Mother and Daughter-in-Law

Chapter 228: A C-section Without Anesthesia, Poor Rtionship between Mother and Daughter-in-Law

As a woman, Song Ci felt that Mother Lis words were full of holes after reading all sorts of posts about how bad the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw was. What is a woman about to give birth doing in the kitchen? Moreover, based on the time when Su Beibeis ident happened, it should have been around 6pm. For families with leisurely jobs, they would have dinner at 6pm. Moreover, Mother Li was not at work yet and dinner should be ready between 5.30pm and 6pm. Buying fish to make sweet and sour fish then? This was obviously a loophole. The Mother Li that Song Ci knew was a woman who had worked hard her entire life for her child. She was the good mother-inw who had given all her savings to her daughter-inw at the wedding. She couldnt bear to guess at Mother Li with the greatest malice. Song Ci waited for a while and saw a nurse rushing over with two bags of blood. The operating theater door was opened. The young nurse ran in and the door closed. Song Cis heart was beating faster and faster. She didnt know if she was scared, but she felt a slight pain in her stomach. Beside her, Mother Li also panicked when she saw the nurse running into the operating theater with the blood bag and started crying again. Hearing Mother Lis cries, Song Cis chest tightened. She lowered her head and prayed that Su Beibei and her son would be safe. After waiting for another 20 minutes, Li Li and Han Zhan rushed over. Li Li left his work behind after receiving the news and rushed over. He was in a hurry and didnt wear a jacket, only a shirt. There was a heater in the Imperial Dragon Building. It was naturally not cold in this outfit, but the temperature outside was only four to five degrees. Li Lis face was especially pale. He arrived at the door of the operating theater and saw that Mother Lis sleeves were stained with Su Beibeis blood. His mind buzzed. Li Li asked Mother Li in a trembling voice, What exactly happened, Mother? Mother Lis lips quivered as she spoke incoherently about what she told Song Ci previously to Li Li. Li Lis mind was in a mess. After hearing Mother Lis exnation, he actually didnt sense anything wrong. Song Ci looked over at Han Zhan and saw that he was squinting his gray-blue eyes at Mother Li with obvious suspicion. Song Ci was relieved. It seems like Im not the only one who felt that there is something wrong with Mother Li. Han Zhan sat down beside Song Ci. Pinching Song Cis hand, Han Zhan noticed that it was very cold. He asked her, Are you scared? Song Ci nodded. I feel slightly unwell. Han Zhan said, Follow me to the car to rest first. Dont wait here anymore. Dont get scared. Song Ci shook her head and told Han Zhan, Its not that exaggerated. It doesnt hurt, just ufortable. I should just wait here. I wont feel at ease until Beibei and her son are safe. Song Ci and Su Beibei were on pretty good terms. Song Cis heart was naturally clenched after what happened to Su Beibei. She leaned against Han Zhans shoulder and said in a low voice, Beibei and her son must be safe and sound. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis shoulder and remained silent. Li Li was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He really couldnt stand it anymore and asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, can you think of a way for me to go in and take a look? Han Zhan gave him a meaningful look and was about to nod when he heard Mother Li say, No way! Son, how can a man look at a woman giving birth? How unlucky! Mother Li was superstitious and treated giving birth as a dirty thing. Li Li looked at his mother in disbelief. From what he knew, his mother was kind and reasonable. How could she say that women were very dirty when giving birth? Under Li Lis shocked gaze, Mother Lis expression flickered as if she was uneasy. Han Zhan went to make a call. Not long after, the director personally came over. With the hospital directors permission, Li Li put on a sterile surgical gown and entered the operating theater. This was Li Lis first time entering the hospitals operating theater. The operating theater was very big and had several operating tables on both sides of the corridor. Under the guidance of his assistant doctor, he walked to the innermost operating theater. Su Beibei was lying on the operating table. She was still wearing the pink-blue bear pajamas that Li Li had personally chosen for her. Due to the excessive bleeding, Su Beibeis face was pale. Moreover, she had suddenly suffered a major hemorrhage and was sent to the hospital in a hurry to stop the bleeding. In this surgery, anesthesia wasnt even administered on Su Beibei! When Li Li arrived, he saw the doctor use a knife to gently cut open Su Beibeis stomach! Li Li watched this scene in a daze, his legs trembling. As Su Beibei had lost too much blood, she didnt have much strength left. Tears streamed down her face from the pain, but she couldnt make a single sound. Li Li hurried over and grabbed Su Beibeis cold hand. Su Beibei thought it was the doctors hand. She grabbed it tightly, gritted her teeth with her eyes closed, and cried in pain. She was crying and so was Li Li. Li Li suddenly remembered what happened when they first met. At that time, Su Beibei was dressed in ck and had a cool and arrogant expression. She was the most beautiful, unrestrained female author in the world. She was rich and talented and opened a cafe. Her life wasfortable and carefree. But now, she was lying on the operating table, enduring all sorts of torture for their child. Li Lis tearsnded on Su Beibeis face. Su Beibei opened her heavy eyelids and saw Li Li above her. She thought she was dying and was hallucinating. Li Li hurriedly bent down and kissed Su Beibeis sweaty forehead. Beibei, does it hurt? Hearing Li Lis voice, Su Beibei pouted and started crying silently and pitifully. At this moment, the doctor retrieved the child. As the amniotic fluid was about to run dry, the child was slightly hypoxic. His face was blue, but he was still alive. Hearing the childs cries, Su Beibei nced at the baby. Su Beibei was suddenly filled with the desire to live. I cant die! I cant let my child be a motherless child! Su Beibei grabbed Li Lis hand tightly and begged him in a hoarse voice. Save me... Li Li nodded tearfully and promised her. The doctor will definitely save you, Beibei. You will definitely be fine! After taking the child out, the doctor helped Su Beibei stop the bleeding. Su Beibei was about to lose consciousness, but the blood in her body was still leaking. The doctors were sweating profusely. Another 7-8 minutes passed... Finally, the doctor looked up and heaved a long sigh. A nurse at the side hurriedly used a towel to wipe the sweat off the doctors forehead. The doctor said to the nurse, Help me take off my sses and wipe my eyes. My eyshes are covered in water. The nurse obeyed. After wiping the sweat off the doctorsshes, the nurse put on his sses again. Only then did the doctor nod heavily at Li Li and tell him, The bleeding has temporarily stopped. We just need to see if there will be any more major bleeding. Li Li wiped his tears and knelt down in front of the medical staff. He knelt on the ground and saw the blood in the dustbin and on the ground. His mind went nk. Li Li kowtowed several times to the doctors and nurses. He leaned his forehead against the ground and thanked them. Thank you all. You saved my life! Su Beibei was Li Lis life. He didnt dare to imagine how dark life would be without Su Beibei. he doctor said, Get up quickly and go visit your child. The doctor was very tired. He drank half a bottle of water and stayed in the operating theater for a while before leaving. C The babys lungs were slightly infected with amniotic fluid and was sent into the incubator two hours after birth. Song Ci and Han Zhan went to buy milk powder for the child and returned to the Li Family. Su Beibei had been hospitalized due to a sudden hemorrhage. Everything had happened so suddenly that the child didnt even have a set of clothes. Previously, after the child was born, he was still wearing Li Lis shirt. Song Ci was pregnant and it was not convenient for her to pack up. Han Zhan didnt care about the gender difference. He entered the master bedroom and got a set of clothes for Li Li. He opened the wardrobe, took out the babys clothes, and ced them in the bag. Su Beibei thought that the child was a daughter and bought light blue and pink clothes. Only after the child was born did she know that it was a boy. Han Zhan also found a small basin for wetting babies, a towel for washing buttocks, and everything that Su Beibei needed to stay in the hospital. There were three big bags scattered around. Han Zhan carried the items into the living room and saw Song Ci standing at the kitchen door, staring at the pool of blood on the floor in a daze. Han Zhan went to get a mop again. As he mopped the blood on the ground, he asked Song Ci, Were you scared badly? Song Ci shook her head. No, Brother Han, dont mop the floor first. Look at the kitchen stove. Han Zhan stopped. Holding the mop, he turned and looked at the stove. There was half a pot of wonton in the pot on the stove, and the blood started from the stove. Han Zhan pursed his lips. Song Ci said, Beibei suddenly bled profusely while cooking wontons. Thest time Su Beibei fell, she bled profusely. The doctor had instructed her to lie in bed and rest more when she got home. Why would a pregnant woman who would bleed profusely and be taken care of by someone go and cook wontons during mealtime? Song Ci looked at Han Zhan and said, There are some things at home that men working outside cant detect. Brother Han, you have to tell Li Li about this. Beibei nearly died. We cant just let this pass. Song Cis heart ached for Su Beibei. Giving birth was just the beginning. Bringing up a child after this was the most intense conflict between mother and daughter-inw. If things went wrong, Su Beibei would suffer from depression. Who can they reason with at that point? Han Zhan also realized the severity of the matter. He said, I will tell him. He quickly wiped the blood clean and carried the items into the car twice. Only then did he drive and send the items to the hospital with Song Ci. After reaching the hospital, Song Ci and Mother Li guarded the unconscious Su Beibei in the ward. Children didnt even wear clothes in the incubator. The hospital provided them with diapers, but they could prepare milk bottles themselves. Han Zhan took the milk bottles and milk bottles and called Li Li upstairs to the sterile ward. Walking out of the ward, Li Li rubbed his face heavily. His eyes were red as he said, I have let her down my entire life! With this child, Su Beibei nearly lost her life twice. As a man, Li Li couldnt bear the pain at all. Li Li felt very upset. Like a young child, he cried as he leaned his head on Han Zhans shoulder. He choked. When we got married, I promised to make her happy for the rest of her life. Han Zhan could understand Li Lis current feelings. He nced at Mother Li in the ward and said to Li Li, I have something to tell you. Li Li turned around and wiped his tears. He turned back and asked Han Zhan, Whats the matter? Lets chat as we walk. After sending the milk bottle and milk powder to the infant sterile ward, Han Zhan brought Li Li to the undisturbed smoking area downstairs. Han Zhan leaned against the window and nodded at Li Li. When Song Ci and I went to your house to get something, we realized that there was still half a pot of wonton in the pot on the stove. Hearing this, Li Li didnt understand what Han Zhan meant. At this point, Li Lis consciousness was not very clear. He had yet to recover from the fear of Su Beibei nearly dying. Han Zhan patted Li Lis shoulder and said frankly, Beibei bled profusely around 6pm in the afternoon. We saw that the blood started flowing from the kitchen counter. The blood spread from the kitchen all the way to the living room. There were traces of dragging on the floor. She indeed crawled from the kitchen to the living room to make the call. As they spoke, that image shed across Han Zhan and Li Lis minds. They both felt cruel and fearful. Li Li, why is your mother still buying fish at dinner time? Why would a pregnant woman who was supposed to be resting in bed be so hungry that she went to the kitchen to cook? Li Li, as a man, not only must you do well in your career, you must also take good care of your family. You are a smart person. You will notice some things if you look closely. While criticizing Li Li, Han Zhan also asked himself in his heart: Does Song Ci usually get along well with Grandpa at home? Grandpa that old man is also stubborn. Song Ci has never suffered, right? No, I have to go back and ask. Chapter 229: Grandpa Fell in the Fight Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law

Chapter 229: Grandpa Fell in the Fight Between Mother and Daughter-In-Law

Li Li was not stupid. Since Han Zhan had said it so bluntly, there was no way Li Li didnt understand what he meant. Do you think my mother usually neglects Beibei like this? Han Zhan snorted ambiguously. Li Li felt like his worldview had been shattered. Why would my mother be that type of person? Is there a misunderstanding? My mother isnt that kind of person. Weve depended on each other for so many years. I know her better than you. She wouldnt do such a thing! Li Li and his mother had a very deep rtionship. Based on Han Zhans conjecture, it was very difficult for Li Li to believe this fact. After all, he was brought up by his mother and she had suffered a lot for him. Han Zhan raised his brows and suddenly said, I finally understand why there are such creatures as mommys boy in this world... Li Lis face darkened as he warned Han Zhan. Mr. Han, be careful with your words. Li Li respected Han Zhan, but it didnt mean that Han Zhan could nder his mother at will. Seeing that Li Li looked slightly angry, Han Zhan looked at him with a dark gaze and said, Its true that your mother treats you well. After all, you are her son and her support. She can spend 99 yuan for you even if theres only 100 yuan left in the house. I admit that Auntie is a good mother, but Li Li, you have to understand that a good mother might not necessarily be a good mother-inw. If you dont believe my conjecture, you can think about it carefully. Has Beibei expressed her unhappiness towards Auntie recently? Many men were born with a thick mind when it came to family matters and couldnt understand a womans sensitive emotions. Not to mention Li Li, even Han Zhan himself would sometimes overlook Song Cis feelings. Li Li calmed down and thought about it. Thinking of this, Li Li really thought of something that he had neglected. He said, Half a month ago, Beibei mentioned to me that my mother is old and its tough taking care of her. She wants to move back to her own house with me and ask the nanny to take care of her. But I didnt take it to heart at that time. I even told her that the nanny was not as meticulous as my biological mother. Grandma might not be considerate when taking care of the child, but she definitely didnt have any bad intentions. Beibei didnt mention this again after that... Speaking of this, Li Li also felt somewhat strange. Why did Beibei, who had been getting along well with her mother for the past few months, suddenly request to move? Could it be that the two of them really had a conflict at home? I have to investigate this carefully. He was Mother Lis son and Su Beibeis husband. Being sandwiched between the two women, Li Li could not act properly. He couldnt easily nder his own mother, but he couldnt ignore his wife either. Seeing that Li Li had taken in his words and he had achieved his goal, Han Zhan went downstairs. By the time Han Zhan and Song Ci returned home, it was alreadyte. After calling Zhong Buhui to inform him that he wasnt going back tonight, Han Zhan drove Song Ci to their own home. There were always part-time cleaners at home, so it was not dirty. After a busy night, Song Ci didnt even take a shower. She just wanted to sleep. Han Zhan came out of the shower andid on the bed hugging Song Ci. He stroked her big tummy. Her big tummy was very quiet. It looked like the two little guys were also sleeping. Han Zhan suddenly bit Song Cis ear and asked, Baby Ci, my grandfather doesnt treat you badly usually, right? Han Zhan was traumatized by the Li Familys dirty deeds. Song Ci was about to fall asleep but was jolted awake by his words. Grandpa dotes on me so much, how could he bear to treat me badly? Just a little. Song Ci pinched the fat on her arm and said worriedly, He always tells me to eat more. Ive already gained weight. Han Zhan shook his head and chuckled. You can lose weight after giving birth. Thats the only way. The next morning, Han Zhan went to work and Song Ci apanied Long Yu to the hospital to visit Su Beibei. When she arrived, Su Beibei was still unconscious. Mother Li was lying on the bed beside the nurse. Li Li was dozing off beside Su Beibeis bed. Song Ci pushed open the door and woke Li Li up. Li Li looked up and saw that it was Song Ci. He got up and walked over. Sister-inw, shall we go out for a chat? Li Li obviously didnt rest wellst night and looked very tired. Song Ci nodded. The two of them arrived at the lounge area in the middle of the hospital floor. Song Ci supported her pregnant belly and sat down on the metal chair. Li Li rubbed his eyes and said, Beibei woke upst night and spoke to me for a while. After knowing that the child was fine, she fell asleep again. Hearing this, Song Ci was relieved. Madam, theres something I want to ask you. Li Li looked very conflicted. He clearly hesitated for a long time before speaking. Song Ci guessed what Li Li was going to ask. She remained silent and waited for Li Li to ask. Go ahead. Li Li asked vaguely, Beibei is very close to you. When you guys chatted on WeChat, did she mention... Li Li lowered his head and was silent for a few seconds before saying, How did she mention my mother to you? Song Ci knew that Li Li would ask about this. Song Ci told Li Li, Beibei doesnt like to share private matters with me. We usually chat about novels, movies, or criticizing our friends. But a few days ago, she told me something. At that time, I thought she was just sharing some gossip with me. Now that I think about it, she might be talking about herself. Li Lis expression turned serious. He hurriedly asked Song Ci, What did she say? Song Ci said, Beibei told me that she has a university ssmate who is also pregnant recently. Her husbands family situation is somewhat simr to hers. Her husband is from a single-parent family and her mother-inw has suffered a lot to groom her husband. Beibei said that that friend has beenining to her recently that her mother-inw is a two-faced woman. She treats her daughter-inw well in front of her friends husband and asks about her well-being meticulously. And when her son isnt at home, she has another face. Song Ci nced at Li Li. Li Li could also tell that the so-called friend Su Beibei was referring to was herself! Beibei said that my mother was a two-faced woman. She had a benevolent and kind face in front of me, but she had another face behind my back? Is this true? Is... is there more? Li Lis mood was slightly off. Song Ci added. I asked Beibei how that mother-inw treated her daughter-inw. Beibei said that in the beginning, Mother-in-Law treated her friend very well. But gradually, when Mother-in-Law realized that her son cared more about his daughter-inw than her, she felt slightly jealous. When she knew that her son wasing back for dinner, that meal was definitely going to be a splendid one. If the son doesnte back, she will just cook two dishes. He also said that her mother-inw purposely made the dishes that her friend wanted to eat very ordinarily. Her friend could tell that her mother-inw disliked her and gradually stopped making requests. Li Lis heart was about to explode. He smiled bitterly and said in a self-deprecating manner, Perhaps this really only happened to her friend? Li Li still couldnt believe that it was true. Song Ci smiled mockingly. Beibei said that her friends mother-inw loves to y mahjong. She often goes out to y after lunch. Sometimes, she forgets the time when she ys mahjong and just lets her wife cook something for herself. She also said that her friends mother-inw likes to make dumplings and wantons. She would make a few days worth at once, so her friend often cooks a bowl of dumplings when she is hungry. Li Li, why dont you ask your mothers mahjong buddies if your mother was at the market or the mahjong house at 6pmst night? Song Ci was angry at Li Lis ipetence and his neglect of Su Beibei. Her tone was slightly harsh. It was better to find an older man who knew how to take care of the family. Li Li was not very reliable. Poor Beibei. Song Ci slowly stood up and returned to the ward with a big belly. When she returned to the ward, Su Beibei was still sleeping, but Mother Li was already awake. Mother Li was washing her face when she saw Song Ci. She poured some water from the basin and asked, Song Ci, why are you here so early? Its not easy for you to run around with such a big belly. Song Ci said, Its okay. Some pregnant women can cook on their own even when they are about to give birth. This is nothing to me. Song Cis tone was very calm. Hearing this, Mother Li didnt think much of it. Auntie, you must be tired after spending the night here. Why dont you and Li Li go back and rest first? Its good to take a shower and change clothes. Long Yu and I will stay here with Su Beibei ande over when Li Li is done cleaning up. As Song Ci spoke, Li Li happened to return to the ward. Seeing that her son hade over, Mother Li asked Li Li, Ah Li, are you busy at the office? If you are, I wille over aler. You go to work. Li Li said, Why would I work at this time? I will apany her. Mother Li said, But your job... Li Li interrupted Mother Li and said, Mother, I work so that my wife, children, and mother can lead a good life. If I leave my wife, who has just gone through a life-and-death situation, in the hospital because of work, do you think I am still human? Mother Li was stumped. Hearing this, Song Ci felt slightly better. Sister-inw, Ill have to trouble you and Brother Long. Well be back soon. Okay. After Li Li and his mother left, Song Ci couldnt help holding Su Beibeis hand. She looked at Su Beibeis pale face and thought of her child who was still living in the incubator. She felt especially terrible. A womans life is really not easy. C Li Li parked the car at the entrance of a supermarket. He said, My razor broke. I will go to the supermarket to buy a razor. Mother, wait for me in the car. Mother Li also opened the car door. She said, Ill go to the market to buy a fish for Beibei. Shes very weak and needs to nourish herself well. Hearing his mothers words, Li Li felt slightly doubtful. Is my mother really the kind of person Song Ci spoke of? Alright then. Li Li left the supermarket and bought some candy for Su Beibei. Su Beibei liked to eat this. It was also quite boring to be hospitalized. She might feel better after eating some candy. After buying the milk candy, Li Li walked into the small market opposite. From afar, he saw his mother squatting in front of the fish vendor selling fish. There were many fish ponds in front of that stall. The same fish had different prices. The fresh ones were expensive and the dying ones were cheap. Li Li walked into the fish stall and saw his mother squatting in front of those dying fish, pointing and bargaining with the boss. Li Li had good hearing and heard his mother say Boss, your fish is dying. Its not fresh anymore. Sell it to me cheaply! The boss said, Its not dead yet. Ill let you have a 1.50 dor discount at most! Seeing that her negotiation failed, Mother Li picked out two of the smallest Yellow Bone Fish with a pained expression. Li Lis heart ached at the sight. He turned around and hurried out of the market. He squatted under a camphor tree outside the market. Li Lis eyes reddened as he thought of the vows he had made to Su Beibei during their marriage. I had said before that I wanted to make her happy and give her a carefree life. But what kind of life did Su Beibei lead after marriage? Why didnt that girl tell me the truth? Mother Li carried the fish out of the market. She was slightly shocked to see Li Li. Ah Li? Li Li stood up and wiped his eyes. He turned and stared at the fish in Mother Lis bag. What fish did you buy? Mother Li said, Two Yellow Bone Fish. Li Li looked at the quiet bag and asked, Why isnt this fish moving? Mother Li said, Theyve akready been ughtered. His family used to sell fish in the past. Li Li knew very well that fish like Yellow Bone Fish were only fresh if they were ughtered on the spot. Its very easy to kill this fish. Why dont you go home and kill it? Sigh, Ill do it when I get home anyway. It doesnt matter if I kill it now! Mother Li boarded the car with Li Li. After boarding the car, she continued nagging. Recently, the price of fish has increased and so has the price of broli. The prices are getting higher and higher and the money is running out. Li Li told Mother Li, Mother, I can earn money and am very good at it. You dont have to be so thrifty. Aiyo, thats your hard-earned money. Can you spend it just because you have money? With that, Mother Li started toin. Beibei is still the fiercest when ites to spending money. Any dress costs 10,000 to 20,000 yuan. My heart aches just looking at it. Isnt that just a piece of fabric? Wont it hurt to buy such an expensive one? This child doesnt know how to live. Mother Li had also said this in the past, but she didnt mention it often. Li Li treated it as if his mother had worked hard her entire life and was thrifty her entire life, so she couldnt stand Su Beibeis lifestyle and said this casually. But after hearing those words from Song Ci, the smart Li Li felt that his mother was brainwashing him by saying such enticing words. It made him feel like Su Beibei was a spendthrift. Li Li took advantage of the red light and turned to say to Mother Li, Mother, Beibei is a novelist. Her annual copyright fees, royalties, and other adaptations are not a small sum. Its enough for her to buy a few dresses that are over 10,000 yuan and nice bags. Not to mention that she spent her own money, its only right for her to spend your sons money! Stunned, Mrs. Li said, She shouldnt spend money like this even if shes rich... She just doesnt have parents to support her. She doesnt know that its not easy to get money. Hearing his mother attack Su Beibeis orphan background, Li Li suddenly growled. Mother! Dont say such things again! Mother Lis expression froze. Firstly, it was because his son had suddenly raised his voice. Secondly, it was because his son was overly protective of Su Beibei. Why are you scolding me? I just said a few words casually. I didnt say it in front of her! Mother Li didnt feel that she was in the wrong at all. She felt that everything she said was reasonable. Youre talking about spending money. Ive never seen ady who can spend as much as Beibei. Look, your Auntie Zhangs wifes most expensive clothes are only 800 yuan! Li Li couldnt help retorting. Auntie Zhangs daughter-inw runs a small restaurant and your daughter-inw is a writer. How can wepare? You only see that her daughter-inw is thrifty, but you dont see that your daughter-inw is talented. Who doesnt praise her as a talented girl? Mother Lis eyes reddened at Li Lis fierce words. She said, You just like her and protect her. Ever since you got a wife, you forgot about your mother. You forgot who saved up money to give you books. That year, when our family was so poor that we didnt have the money to buy rice, I had to make sure you were full even if I wasnt. Your life is better now. You are so sessful now, but you are already despising a vulgar mother like me. Mother Li started to spout nonsense. Hearing this, Li Li felt angry for the first time. Li Li was enraged and his voice turned cold. He said to his mother, Mother, do you want to write about how you raised your child painstakingly and publish it in a book? Perhaps some filmpany will take a fancy to it and buy the rights to film a television drama. By then, the entire country will know that I, Li Li, was raised by you! Being mocked by Li Li, Mother Li widened her eyes and started crying silently. Li Li suppressed his anger and didnt coax her. Arriving at the district, Li Li had just parked his car when Mother Li opened the door with reddened eyes and carried the two fish upstairs. Li Li suddenly called out to her. Mother. Mother Li thought that Li Li was going to apologize to her. She turned around smugly and looked at Li Li. But Li Li stared at the fish bag in her hand and said, Mother, thatdy whom you despise so much is my favorite girl. She is my baby. Dont bring such a dying Yellow Bone Fish to Beibei. She is delicate and expensive. It is harsh on her to eat this. Mother Lis expression changed slightly. You... She realized that Li Li had seen her buying fish. Not wanting Li Li to hate her, Mother Li instinctively said, Li Li, when I bought this fish, it was still breathing. Its not a dead fish! Its okay! Li Li felt very tired knowing that he couldnt reason with his mother. Im going to buy something. Li Li turned and walked out of themunity, his face full of fatigue. Li Li arrived at the mahjong house outside themunity. Seeing Li Li, Auntie Zhang waved at him. As she yed her cards, she looked up and asked him, Li Li, I heard that your wife acted upst night? Did she give birth? Is it a boy or a girl? Su Beibeis due date was these few days. They didnt know that Su Beibei had given birthst night due to massive bleeding and thought that she had acted up normally. Li Li followed their lead. Its a boy. Aiyo, you are so lucky to have a boy in your first pregnancy. Li Lis attitude towards boys and girls was the same. Hearing what the auntie said, he couldnt be bothered to argue with them. Auntie Zhang added, Yesterday, when we were ying mahjong, your mother said that Beibeis due date was still three to four days away. Why did she suddenly give birth? Your mother was so agitated when she received your wifes call to say that she was giving birth. She must be overjoyed to have a male grandson. Li Lis expression remained unchanged as he smiled at Auntie Zhang. Yes, it acted up a few days in advance. Yesterday, when Beibei red up, my mother was still ying mahjong with you guys, right? Yes, I didnt expect your wife to give birth a few days in advance. Auntie Zhang didnt realize that Li Li was trying to trick her and didnt pay attention to his words. Li Li chatted a little more with Auntie Zhang before turning to leave. On the way back to themunity, Li Lis expression was dark. It turned out that when Beibei bled profusely at homest night and nearly lost her life, his mother was not on the way to buy fish but at the mahjong table! Ever since Mother Li underwent surgery, Li Li forbade Mother Li from going to work again, so Mother Li found herself a hobby of ying mahjong. Before he got married, Mother Li stayed at the mahjong house every day. After Su Beibei got pregnant, they got married and stayed together. Mother Li was rather happy then. Thinking that she was going to be a grandmother, she stopped ying mahjong and stayed at home to apany Su Beibei. Li Li thought that his mother never went to the mahjong house again. She was even ying mahjong during mealtime. It was obvious how addicted her mother was to mahjong. And Su Beibei had never told him about this! Why didnt she say so? Li Li was deep in thought the entire way home. He didnt see Mother Li in the living room or the dining room. Guessing that Mother Li was probably sulking in her room, Li Li walked to the door and was about to knock when he heard her mother crying. Li Li stood at the door and waited for a while before knocking. Some things couldnt be avoided just by crying. Hearing the knock on the door, Mother Li hurriedly wiped her tears. Li Li opened the door and entered the house. He looked at his mother with tears streaming down her face. Are you crying? Mother Lis wrinkled face was filled with self-mockery. My son bullied me for a woman. Shouldnt I cry? Li Li felt very tired. This kind of fatigue was even more tiring than working overtime for a week. He walked to the windowsill of his mothers room and sat down. Looking at his mothers aged face, Li Li couldnt bear to look at her face. He looked elsewhere and said, I met Auntie Zhang just now. Not understanding why Li Li suddenly mentioned Auntie Zhang, Mother Li asked him, Whats the matter with meeting her? She told me that you received a call from Beibei yesterday. After knowing that Beibei was about to give birth, you left your mahjong game in surprise and ran off. Hearing this, Mother Lis expression froze slightly. She felt slightly guilty as her eyes twinkled. She must have remembered wrongly. I didnt even go to y yesterday... Mother. Mother Li nced at Li Li sheepishly. Mmm? Li Li clenched his fists. I know a servicepany with a very good reputation. They have a very good nanny. Mother Li frowned. What? You want to hire a nanny? I can just take care of Beibei. I am in good health and it wont be a problem to take care of a pregnant woman. Mother! Li Li interrupted Mother Lis incessant chatter. I will find a reliable and capable nanny to take care of you. Mother Li was stunned. Li Li, what do you mean? Mother Lis expression changed. Li Li said, Perhaps every childs love for their parents is inferior to their parents love for their children. I know that you have suffered your entire life for me. I should be filial to you. But Mother, everything in this world is difficult. If I am filial to you, I will be letting Beibei down and my child down. I am now a man with a family. I must protect my wife and my child. Mother, I am sorry. I intend to move out with Beibei. Ill let you stay in this house alone. When I am on leave, I will also bring Beibei and my grandson back to visit you. Since you like to y mahjong, focus on ying mahjong and enjoy your retirement. Leave the cooking, mopping the floor, and washing clothes to the nanny. Li Li finished what he wanted to say calmly. With that, Li Li saw his mother sitting on the bed like she had been struck by lightning, staring at him silently. Li Li lowered his head. He knew that his decision was very cruel to his mother, but he had no choice. He couldnt think of a win-win solution and could only do so. He couldnt let Su Beibei suffer just to make his mother happy. Nor could he change wives. Mother Li suddenly grabbed her cell phone from the bedside table and threw it at Li Lis chest. Li Li endured the blow and didnt move. Mother Li broke down and cried. She scolded Li Li. Li Li, you are really a jerk! You were really bewitched by Su Beibei! You actually abandoned me for her! Have you forgotten what kind of life we had in the past? I raised you painstakingly. You, Li Li, cant live without me today! Now that youve grown up, you really dont want me anymore? Li Li, how can you do this to me?! Li Li lowered his head and apologized with reddened eyes. Im sorry, Mother. I am unfilial. Dont apologize! Mother Li pointed at her own face and scolded. Look at my face! Look, we are both in our fifties, but your Auntie Zhang looks like she is in her forties. What about me? I am like that old woman in her sixties or seventies! Li Li, your father is a coward. He knocked someone down and died. He handed you over to me! I am a woman. It is not easy for me to support myself and my child. Do you know that?! That Su Beibei, her parents were knocked into the river by your father and drowned. In order topensate her, we sold our only house! After that, we were homeless and had nowhere to go. Have you forgotten the hard times of renting houses everywhere?! At the end of the day, our hardships have something to do with Su Beibei! After scolding her, Mother Li shut her mouth and sat by the bed, hitting her own chest hard as she panted heavily. nly after hearing Mother Lis scolding did Li Li realize what the problem was. You hate Beibei and cant stand her at all times. Is it because you know about her parents? Li Li was still wondering why his mothers attitude towards Beibei had suddenly changed. So Mother knew about Su Beibeis parents! This was the problem! Yes, I knew! It was toote when I found out. You two were already married then. If I found out about this before the wedding, you two wouldnt be able to get married! She didnt want her son to get a divorce and she couldnt get along with Su Beibei without any ill feelings. As a result, she could only ignore Su Beibei and target her at all times, making her unhappy. Mother Li felt terrible after suffering all those years! Li Li looked at his mothers fierce expression and finally realized that there was a dead knot between his mother and Su Beibei. If it was just a simple inws rtionship, then living separately might solve this problem. But Mother hated Su Beibei... Li Li sighed. Mother, since you hate Beibei so much, Beibei will never appear in front of you again. In the future, when I go home, I will only bring my son back. But you must know one thing. When his mother looked up at him, Li Li looked into her eyes and told her, Su Beibei is my wife. You can hate her and not like her, but you are not allowed to hurt her. Simrly, I will also request Beibei not to speak ill of you. Just treat the two of you as strangers. Li Li packed a few sets of clothes and left the house. Once he left the house, he called the housekeepingpany and got them to send someone to clean up Su Beibeis house. Su Beibei waspletely awake the next day. She opened her eyes and narrowed them at Li Li, who was standing under the blinding sunlight. Having survived a disaster, she felt like crying when she saw Li Li again. Su Beibeis eyes reddened. Ah Li... Li Li smiled at her. He walked up to the bed and kissed Su Beibeis pale cheek. Beibei, wee back to my side. Su Beibei couldnt take it anymore. She grabbed Li Lis cor and hid in his arms, crying. No one knew how terrified she was when she bled profusely and was alone at home. Still alive and able to see the person she loved, Su Beibei was very satisfied. After crying for a while, Su Beibei realized that she didnt see the child and had a bad guess. You previously told me that the child was in the incubator. Dont tell me... you lied to me? At that time, I had lost so much blood. Could something have happened to the child? Su Beibei actually couldnt remember what happened in the operating theater. She vaguely remembered seeing Li Li in the operating theater, but suspected that it was fake. Li Li stroked her hair andforted her. Dont worry, the child is fine. I still have his photo. Li Li took out his cell phone and flipped to the photo of the little guy. He handed it to Su Beibei. This is the photo I took when I went upstairs to visit him this morning. In the photo, Xiao Li Li was skinny and slightly tanned. He opened his mouth slightly and made a sucking motion. After confirming that the child was really alive, Su Beibeis anxious heart finally settled. She snatched Li Lis cell phone and stared at the child for a long while before saying, Why is this child so ck? She was clearly very white, but Li Li was not ck either. ]Li Li said, Some children are born slightly tanned. They will recover after some time. Thats good. Li Li fed Su Beibei, let her drink half a bowl of soup, and bathed her. After putting on fresh and clean clothes for Su Beibei, Li Li saw that she was in a good mood and told her, After you are discharged, I will bring you and the child to the confinement center to stay for a month. After the confinement, the three of us will return to your house to stay. Su Beibei had two houses. One was amodity house and the other was upstairs in the cafe. Hearing Li Lis words, Su Beibei was stunned. She had already had enough of her mother-inws cold treatment and targeting. Su Beibei was naturally happy to be separated from her mother-inw. But she was very curious as to why Li Li suddenly thought it through. Why did you suddenly decide to move out? Something must have happened over the past few days. Li Li hugged Su Beibei again and apologized. Im sorry, Beibei. I neglected you and our family and didnt realize my mothers hatred and coldness towards you. You nearly lost your life twice. I dont dare to gamble a third time. Were moving out. Ive already found a nanny for my mother. Su Beibei asked him, How did you know? Li Li said, Mr. Han reminded me. Su Beibei sighed. You are both men, but Mr. Han is much better than you. ]Li Li didnt argue with Su Beibei this time. He also admitted that in terms of taking care of his lover, Li Li was indeed inferior to Han Zhan. C Su Beibei felt better and told Song Ci about this while chatting with her. Song Ci stuffed a grape into Su Beibeis mouth. She said, Its a good thing to be apart. If you live together again, the war between you and your mother-inw will affect Li Lis rtionship with you sooner orter. Why didnt you tell Li Li that his mother treated you badly? You didnt even tell me the truth. I thought you two got along very well. If Song Ci had known about this earlier, she would have warned Li Li earlier. There was no need for Su Beibei to suffer like this. Su Beibei ate her grapes in silence. After finishing the grapes, Su Beibei said, I just feel that Ive let Li Lis mother down. That year, if not for the sake ofpensating me, they wouldnt have sold their house and wandered around the world. I can understand why Mother doesnt like me. Moreover, Zeus Corporation has just been established and Li Li is busy with work. Mother and I didnt really quarrel, so I didnt tell him about this. But she didnt expect her health to be so poor that she would bleed profusely. But Im really relieved to be able to live separately now. Su Beibei nced at Song Ci, who had been brought up so well by her grandfather that she had gained weight. She was slightly envious of Song Ci. Song Ci, in the past, I still felt that you and Han Zhan were notpatible. After all, Han Zhan was old and his hands were slightly handicapped. In terms of appearance, Han Zhan was indeed not worthy of Song Ci. But now, I feel that Han Zhan is really a good home. Song Ci, you and Han Zhan will definitely be happy forever. Firstly, there was no mother-inw causing trouble. Secondly, theres no need to worry about money. Thirdly, she had twinsing soon. No matter how one looked at it, they were a blissful couple who would grow old together. Song Ci was pleased by Su Beibeis words. She fed thest two grapes to Su Beibei and asked her, Have you thought of a name for the child? Su Beibei said, I thought of a few, but Im not satisfied. Let me hear it. Li Ze, Li Yao, Li Ming, Li Nuo. Forget about Li Ming. Dont have the same name as your idol. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Li Nuo and Li Ze are both pretty good names. Why are they all two words? Its not easy to have the same name with three words. I thought it would be easier to write his name in the future. Song Ci said, The childs surname has a very high starting point. Li had a lot of strokes. It was a headache to name a child. Su Beibei thought about it and decided not to think about it. Song Ci looked at the time. She had to go. I want to bring some potatoes back for Grandpa. Hes preparing to nt them and I have to rush back for dinner. Ill get going first. Mmm. Okay. Song Ci got Long Yu to bring her to buy a bag of potato seeds and rushed home for dinner. After dinner, Song Ci returned to her room to practice her violin. Han Zhan returned home after work. The moment he entered the living room, he saw his grandfather secretly drinking in the dining room. Han Zhan coughed. The old mans hand trembled and the cup nearly fell to the ground. Han Aoyu turned around angrily and lectured Han Zhan. Who are you trying to scare to death? ]Han Zhan strode over and heartlessly snatched the Old Masters ss. I told you, you are not allowed to drink. He had tested the Old Masters blood pressure a few days ago and it was slightly higher thanst month. Han Aoyu quibbled. I only took a sip. Not even a mouth. Zhong Buhui heard themotion and walked out of the room. He saw Han Zhan holding a wine ss and a bottle of wine, and then nced at the old man who was blushing. He instantly felt a headacheing on. Old Master, did you secretly drink again? Han Aoyu felt very aggrieved. Song Ci held onto the railing as she went downstairs. She happened to hear Zhong Buhuis words. She raised her voice to educate Old Master. Grandpa, cherish your life and stay away from alcohol so that you can live a long life! Han Aoyu hung his head and returned to his room listlessly. Han Zhan told Zhong Buhui, Uncle Zhong, put away all the wine at home. Grandpa was a stubborn person. He might secretly drink again tomorrow. Okay. C The next day, Song Ci held a drawing book called You look delicious in her hand and narrated it vividly to the children in her womb. She was seriously conducting prenatal education. In the vegetable garden, Han Aoyu nted potatoes as he told his great-grandchildren about his glorious achievements during the war. Song Ci closed the book andined to Han Aoyu. Grandpa, they are girls. Arent you afraid of scaring them by always telling them things like killing and fighting? Han Aoyu snorted. Perhaps you have a Hua Mn in your tummy? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Song Lass, get your Uncle Zhong to pour me a cup of tea. I am thirsty. Okay. Song Ci got up and walked to the roof of the backyard. She shouted at Zhong Buhui, who was trimming the branches in the backyard. Uncle Zhong, please pour Grandpa a cup of hot tea. Alright, Ill do it! Song Ci turned and saw Han Aoyu put down his hoe and slowly stand up. Grandpa, slow... As she spoke, Song Ci saw Han Aoyu suddenly tilt sideways, take two steps back, and fall to the ground! Chapter 230: Song Ci is Depressed and Song Fei Cannot Have A Child

Chapter 230: Song Ci is Depressed and Song Fei Cannot Have A Child

Grandpa! Song Ci was shocked and hurried over to him. Han Aoyu fell to the ground, grabbed the tree trunk behind him, and struggled to sit up. Han Aoyu was shocked to see Song Ci running over. He hurriedly shouted at her, Song Ci, be careful. Dont run. I can get up myself. Nothing must happen to Song Ci. She still had two little cubs in her tummy. Song Ci was relieved to see that Han Aoyu could still shout at people. She stopped running, supported her big belly, and hurried over. When Han Aoyu fell, his head hit the thick trunk of a Luohan Pine tree behind him. He knelt on the ground and rubbed the back of his head. He said to Song Ci, Look behind my head, is there a bump? Song Ci pulled open the old mans slightly white hair and took a closer look before shaking her head. I dont think so. Grandpa, how are you feeling now? Do you have a headache? Han Aoyu touched the back of his head again before saying, I dont feel any pain. Song Ci reached out her hand to Han Aoyu. Come, Grandpa, let me help you up. No need. This old man fell and has to get up on his own. This wasmon sense. Song Ci usually remembered it, but she was so flustered when she saw her grandfather fall that she forgot about it. Song Ci retracted her hand and watched as the old man supported that Luohan Pine and slowly stood up. Han Aoyus legs trembled as he teased himself. Hey, I didnt sprain my leg and I can still walk! Grandpa, lets go over and take a rest. Song Ci supported Han Aoyus arm and led him to the chair. Zhong Buhui walked over with a cup of tea. Little Song, why did you yell just now? Song Ci ignored Han Aoyus pleading gaze and told Zhong Buhui, Grandpa fell just now. I was terrified. Is that so? Zhong Buhuis expression also changed. He hurriedly put down his teacup and walked up to Han Aoyu. He sized him up before asking, Old Master, are you feeling unwell? Han Aoyu shook his head. Its okay, I can take it. You are not a rock, how can you be resistant to falling! Zhong Buhui asked Song Ci, Did Old Master fall anywhere? Song Ci said, I think he hit my head. Uncle Zhong, look at the back of Grandpas head. Its just slightly red when I saw it previously. Zhong Buhui pulled Old Masters hair and looked at it. Theres really a small bulge. ]No, we have to go to the hospital! Song Ci said. Zhong Buhui also agreed with Song Cis actions. Old Master, go to the hospital for a check-up. Han Aoyu waved his hand and said, Im already so old, theres no need to check. If something really happens, it wont be easy to treat. When one is old, one has to admit it. Han Aoyu quickly became very energetic and ate more than half a bowl of rice that night. When Han Zhan returned at night, Song Ci took a shower and told him about this. Grandpa fell down in the vegetable garden this afternoon and hit his head on a Luo Song. He got up with a small bruise. Uncle Zhong and I asked him to go to the hospital but he didnt listen. Brother Han, can you take leave tomorrow morning and bring Grandpa to the hospital for a check-up? This head isnt any other ce. If there really is a bruise, it will be troublesome. Han Zhan was shocked by this news. Did he hit his head? Mmm. Grandpa was nting potatoes then and might have stood up too quickly. Han Zhans face darkened and he said helplessly, He even secretly drank alcohol. I really dont know what to say about him. Han Zhan put on his jacket and slippers before heading downstairs. He arrived at the first level and knocked on Han Aoyus door. Han Aoyu was already asleep. Han Zhan pushed open the door. He approached the bed and listened to Han Aoyus regr snores. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Grandpa, stop pretending. I know youre awake. Old people seldom dozed off at night. How could they fall asleep so easily? Han Aoyu felt slightly embarrassed that Han Zhan had seen through his disguise. He opened his eyes and red at Han Zhan. What? Are you here tough at me or to teach me a lesson? Han Zhan snorted. Shouldnt I teach you a lesson? I told you not to drink and not to drink, but you still secretly drank! Today, Han Zhan went to look at the wine box and realized that the mark on it had been touched. Needless to say, Grandpa must have secretly drunk alcohol this morning. Han Aoyu chuckled and said, You little rascal, have you forgotten how I raised you up by your sh*t and urine in the past? Now that I want to drink some wine, youre acting like youre guarding against a thief. Han Aoyu said spitefully, Indeed, grandsons are not close. He also felt very aggrieved. He didnt have any other bad habits when he was old, but he liked to drink a little. Han Aoyu didnt drink too much and never let himself get drunk. He always drank a little. But Han Zhan was very strict with him, as if he was looking after a child. Han Zhan couldnt be bothered to argue with Han Aoyu. He said, After breakfast tomorrow morning, Ill bring you to the hospital for a check-up. You already have a bruise and need to go to the hospital. Han Aoyu couldnt reject Han Zhans decision. Han Aoyu also felt guilty about falling today. Thinking that he would dy Han Zhans work tomorrow, the old man felt even more guilty. Seeing that his grandfather was so cooperative, Han Zhans expression finally brightened. Staring at Han Aoyus legs that were hidden under the nket, Han Zhan frowned and asked worriedly, Grandpa, are there any other injuries other than his head? Han Aoyu snorted and said softly, My butt seems to have bruised. It hurts just sitting there. Han Zhan was speechless. He went to the shelf and retrieved a bottle of alcohol. Han Aoyu reluctantly took off his pants andid on the bed. The old mans skin was loose and not very nice to look at. It also felt very strange to touch. But Han Zhan didnt mind. He first poured the medicinal wine on the old mans skin and rubbed his palms hard to make the medicinal wine work. Han Aoyu sighed and said, Sigh, I am really old. Grandpa was so awe-inspiring in the past, but now... Sigh, a real man doesnt boast about his past achievements. Han Zhan knew that the old man definitely didnt feel good. He said, Grandpa is already very healthypared to the other old men. Thats true. Those old fellows who fought together and worked together in the past have mostly left. The remaining few were like fighting in spirit now. They wanted to see who would live longer. Han Zhan said, Then you should be satisfied. Han Aoyu shook his head. I have to admit that I am old! Han Aoyu screwed the cap of the medicine bottle. Done. Grandpa lifted his own pajama pants, turned over, and faced Han Zhan. Looking at Han Zhans handsome and deep face, Han Aoyu suddenly sighed. When I fetched you back, your face was so skinny that it was not even as big as your grandmothers palm. How did you unknowingly be so old? I am also old. Han Zhan said, It has been more than 20 years. I still want to live for another two years. Han Aoyu gazed at the ceiling and said longingly, I still want to spend a few more years with the little guys. Then quit drinking! Grandpa remained silent. C Han Zhan returned upstairs and went to the washroom to wash his hands. He got into bed and Song Ci smelled the lingering scent of medicine on Han Zhan. She asked him, Where else did Grandpa fall? He fell on his butt. Song Ci remembered that Grandfather indeednded on his bottom first. Is it serious? Theres a bruise and it might hurt for two days. Did Grandpa agree to go to the hospital with you tomorrow morning? Yes. Hearing this, Song Ci was relieved. The next morning, when Song Ci woke up, her side was already cold. It looked like Han Zhan had been up for a while. Song Ci touched her lips, feeling slightly aggrieved. Recently, Han Zhan had beening backte and waking up early. It seemed like it had been a long time since he gave her a morning kiss. Song Ci changed and went downstairs. She saw Han Zhan squatting beside a cardboard box and tidying up his belongings. Zhong Buhui handed bottles of wine to Han Zhan. Under Han Aoyus indignant gaze, Han Zhan neatly ced the alcohol into the paper box. What are you guys doing? Song Ci didnt understand their act. Before Han Zhan and Zhong Buhui could speak, Han Aoyu turned around and stared at Song Ci aggrievedly. Heined to her. My good grandson is going to throw the good wine that I have kept for so many years. Inside was all the wine given to me by my old friends! The old guys have all passed away, but the wine they gave me is still there. Seeing wine is like seeing them. I often think of someone when I see it. But this Han Zhan threw my wine. I dont even have any thoughts. Han Aoyu found a very good excuse for his love of alcohol. Song Ci was not moved by Han Aoyus heartfelt words. She walked up to Zhong Buhui and helped him pass the wine to Han Zhan. As she worked, Song Ci suggested. Brother Han, its a waste to throw away so much wine. Why dont you donate it? Han Zhan said, I think so too. These are all valuable Maotai and are worth a lot of money. Han Zhan looked up at Han Aoyu and said, Just take it out for auction. Donate all the money sold to the old folks home, alright? Han Aoyu wanted to refuse. Han Zhan added, Grandpa, those old folks in the old folks home dont have any wives or descendants. Theyre very pitiful. The money from these bottles of Maotai can buy them a warm nket and down jacket. Hearing this, Song Ci turned around and looked at Han Aoyu with sparkling eyes. She also said, Grandpa, doing good deeds is to umte virtue for the children. Han Aoyu couldnt bring himself to say no to the high praise of umting virtue. He waved at the alcohol in pain. Take it away, take it away. I wont drink it anymore! He still wanted to live another two years to apany his great-granddaughter. It was time to quit drinking. That day, Han Zhan used Han Aoyus name to send that box of Maotai to the auction house. Three dayster, there was good news that those six bottles of wine had been sold for a sky-high price of 3 million yuan. Meanwhile, the bottle of Maotai that Han Aoyu opened halfway was sold for 600,000 yuan! Think about it. It would be such an honor to be able to drink the Maotai wine that Han Aoyu had drunk! After Han Zhan received this sum of money, he used Han Aoyus name to donate it to a dpidated elderly home in the west. Han Aoyu was aworm. When he realized that his donation had been reported by a mediapany on Weibo, he couldnt resist reposting that post and leavingments: [Wine money is just a worldly possession. I cant bring it with me even if I die. I am already old and it is a waste to keep it. Why do you need to report it?] Seeing that Han Aoyu had reposted thatment, his fans all leftments. Military Beetle: Old Han is indeed magnanimous. His insight is great! Beauty: Old Han, look here. I want to give you a heart sign! Sister Jade Rabbit likes to eat fish: Look at how honest these old military men are. They donated such a precious Maotai just like that. We must learn from Old Han. Little Sweetheart: ^ You can learn from Old Han. Firstly, you must have six bottles of Maotai. ... Han Aoyus heart was bubbling with joy at being idolized by these children. Heid in the courtyard humming a tune as he swung his legs around in a very rxed manner. Outside the courtyard, the sound of a car suddenly rang. Han Aoyu opened his eyes and stared at the courtyard door. He saw the guard opening the door. A silver-gray car drove in and a tall man alighted. It was Shen Yubei, whom he had not seen in a long time. Shen Yubei saw Han Aoyu lying in the yard basking in the sun. He stood beside the car and bowed respectfully to Han Aoyu. Old Master, you are basking in the sun. Its Yubei! Han Aoyu sat up. s he sat down, his butt hurt slightly and he couldnt help frowning slightly. Seeing this, Shen Yubei thought that he had done something wrong and offended Han Aoyu. He felt slightly lost. Shen Yubei stood there like a helpless child. I fell yesterday and my bones hurt. With Han Aoyus exnation, Shen Yubei finally understood that he had misunderstood. Old Master, you must be careful. When a person is getting on in years, its not a joke to fall. Mmm, a few days ago, Han Zhan brought me to the hospital for a check-up. Im fine. Thats good. Seeing that Shen Yubei was holding a small box, Han Aoyu asked him, Are you looking for Song Ci? Yes, is Song Ci at home? She went for a prenatal checkup and will be back soon. Han Aoyu invited Shen Yubei to have lunch at home. Since Shen Yubei had nothing to do today, he agreed. The two of them sat in the courtyard and chatted. Although Shen Yubei was in the arts, he was very knowledgeable and could chat about many topics that Han Aoyu paid attention to. Han Aoyu saw that Shen Yubei was very knowledgeable and looked at him in a new light. Han Aoyu was a boorish man who wielded knives and guns. He especially respected cultured people like Shen Yubei. Back then, Han Zhans grandmother was an artistic person. Han Aoyu was obsessed with her. The two of them were chatting happily when Song Ci returned. Long Yu sent Song Ci home and left. ong Ci was slightly surprised to see Shen Yubei here. Teacher, when did youe and how long have you been waiting? Why didnt you call me? Why should I rush you for your prenatal checkup? Shen Yubei handed the box to Song Ci. I am here to send a sample of the movie. Hearing the word movie, Song Ci was momentarily stunned. Only then did she realize that she was also a woman who had acted in Hollywood movies. Song Ci took the sample and asked Shen Yubei, Teacher, have you seen it? Mmm, your Second Master came back the day before yesterday and watched it with me. How is it? Song Ci looked at Shen Yubei expectantly and asked, Did I perform well? Am I stunning? Shen Yubei stared at Song Cis chubby face for a few seconds before saying, Your performance looks alright. As for whether its beautiful... Its all thanks to the lighting and post-production. Song Ci felt like hitting someone the moment Shen Yubei said this. I dont believe you! Song Ci asked Han Aoyu, Grandpa, do you want to watch the sample with me? Is it that movie you went to France to film previously? Han Aoyu wasnt a person who liked to watch movies, especially those kind of artistic films that had a long history. But Han Aoyu was still very expectant of Song Cis movie. Yes, the sample is out. Grandpa, watch it with me. Alright then. Meanwhile, Shen Yubei, who had watched the sample once, watched it again with Song Ci and Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu saw the opening of the movie and said, This must be a romance movie. Song Ci said, No, its mainly about the life of a music genius with autism. Its a biography. Then who were you acting in the movie? Han Aoyu asked curiously. ong Ci was silent for a moment before saying, The male leads girlfriend. Han Aoyu widened his eyes. Youre acting as someone elses girlfriend? Song Ci felt slightly awkward and blushed. She was clearly innocent, but she felt embarrassed as if she had cheated on another man and was caught by Han Zhans grandfather. Han Aoyu rubbed his palms on his pants and asked, Then did you guys kiss? I see very few movies nowadays that dont have such scenes. Song Ci kept her mouth tightly shut like a m. Shen Yubei looked at the restless Song Ci in amusement and thought to himself, To think that your little girl would have such a day. Zhong Buhui also stopped in his tracks and looked curiously at Song Ci. Did they kiss? Song Cis scalp went numb. What should she do? In the movie, she had kissed the male lead! If Grandfather saw this, how should she exin? Song Ci finally experienced the feeling of shooting herself in the foot. Under the watchful eyes of Shen Yubei and Han Aoyu, Song Ci shook her head calmly and said, My scenes are only for half an hour. Theres no kissing scene. Han Aoyu acknowledged but didnt say anything. Song Ci suddenly said, Im going to the toilet. It was very normal for pregnant women to have diapers during thete stages of pregnancy. Han Aoyu didnt suspect that Song Ci was lying. Song Ci ran to the toilet and stayed there for a while. She secretly went to the power box and pulled down the power switch guiltily. Song Ci pulled the power switch and heard Han Aoyu mutter in the living room. Why did the power go out? Song Ci turned and saw a burly man standing behind her. Oh my god! Song Ci patted her chest andined to Zhong Buhui. Uncle Zhong, who are you trying to scare by standing here quietly? Zhong Buhui pointed at the box. I saw everything just now. Song Ci hurriedly put her finger to her lips. Shh! Zhong Buhui guessed the reason why Song Ci turned off the power and didnt know whether tough or cry. Alright, I wont tell anyone. ong Ci said, Thank you, Uncle Zhong. Zhong Buhui returned to the living room and heard Han Aoyu say, Buhui, did the power go out, or did the power switch go off at home? There might be a short circuit. The circuit has aged. Ill go and check what went wrong. Zhong Buhui smiled at Song Ci, went to the tool shed, and pretended to check the tools. Song Ci came back after going to the toilet and said to Han Aoyu, Looks like we wont be able to watch the movie. Lets watch it tonight then. Han Aoyu chatted with Shen Yubei again and totally forgot about the movie. Shen Yubei and Han Aoyu went to the tearoom to drink tea. From the corner of his eye, he saw Song Ci secretly taking out the sample and couldnt help smiling. Little fox! After lunch, Shen Yubei got up and bid farewell. Song Ci went to send Shen Yubei off and left the house. After Han Aoyu couldnt hear her, Song Ci asked Shen Yubei, Teacher, how are you and Godmother Rongrong now? Shen Yubeis ears were slightly red. He stammered. Dont you know her? Shes very clingy. I told her to stay away from me, but she can always find all sorts of reasons to appear in front of me. Song Ci chuckled. She thought to herself: If Godmother Rongrong doesnt appear in front of you, you will probably panic and be afraid. Then, youll find a reason to appear in front of her. Song Ci smiled. Teacher, when you get married, I will give you a big red packet. Shen Yubei blushed and flew into a rage out of humiliation. He scolded Song Ci. Shut up. Who makes fun of their teacher like that?! Hehe. After sending Shen Yubei off, Song Ci returned to her room with the sample and looked at it on herptop. Song Ci couldnt help sizing herself up in front of the mirror when she saw that fairy-like woman in the movie. fter she got pregnant, her family always cooked delicacies for her in a different way. Song Ci didnt have the kind of physique where she couldnt gain weight easily. After a few months of recuperation, she gained dozens of pounds. Before she got pregnant, Song Ci, who was 1.7 meters tall, only weighed 50 kilograms. Now, in August of her pregnancy, Song Ci actually gained 15 kilograms of weight! She would continue to gain weight! Song Ci pinched her round face, double chin, and fat legs. She felt suffocated. Han Zhan returned at night and saw Song Ci sitting by the bed unhappily, looking through her old photos. He turned to look at the photos on Song Cis cell phone and said, Why are you always looking at old photos? Song Ci said, I just felt that I was especially beautiful then. You are also very beautiful now. Although Song Ci had gained weight, her features were still very well-defined. Even if she gained weight, she would still be a fat beauty. Song Ci was notforted by Han Zhans words. Song Ci tossed her cell phone aside and climbed out of bed. She stood barefoot on the wooden floor. Song Ci twirled in front of Han Zhan so that he could size her up 360 degrees. Han Zhan was confused. What are you doing? Spinning in circles? Han Zhan couldnt follow Song Cis train of thought. Song Ci pointed at her double chin and fat thigh. She asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, you said that its cuter if one is fatter. Do you think I am cute when I am fat? Han Zhan gave Song Ci a meaningful look. Of course youre cute. How adorable? Han Zhan racked his brains and thought for a moment. Full and adorable? Like a panda baby. Song Ci was thunderstruck. She was about to cry. That night, Song Ci didnt say much. Han Zhan was also tired from work and didnt notice the change in Song Cis mood. For many consecutive days, Song Ci was depressed. By the time Han Zhan realized the seriousness of the problem, Song Cis condition was already very bad. He realized that Song Cis mental state was off one night. That night, Han Zhan returned home at 11pm. He gently pushed open the door and saw Song Ci sitting by the bed, still awake. Han Zhan was slightly surprised to see that Song Ci was still awake. Han Zhan turned on the lights. Baby Ci, why arent you asleep? Are you waiting for me? Song Ci looked up and stared at Han Zhan with a dark expression, her eyes scrutinizing him. Han Zhan felt that Song Cis gaze was slightly strange. Song Ci got up and got off the bed. She walked barefoot to Han Zhans side and sniffed his neck. Song Ci smelled the alcohol and said in an unfriendly tone, You drank. Han Zhan felt apologetic and said, I promised to stop drinking, but I was so happy to see my old friend today that I couldnt resist drinking a little with him. Song Ci suddenly said, I called your assistant this afternoon. Han Zhan, Mmm? Song Ci said, Your assistant said that you got off work at 5pm. But when I called you at 6pm, you said that you were very busy. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned. Realizing that Song Ci was suspecting him, his brows twitched. He felt slightly annoyed but also didnt know whether tough or cry. I did get off work at 5pm because a friend of mine came to Wangdong City and called me to ask me out for dinner. Do you still remember? I told you in the past that when I was in high school, I had a very good friend. After graduating from the college entrance examination, he joined the military with me. He brought his wife and children to Wangdong City today. We havent seen each other for many years and are good brothers. I got off work early and held a banquet for them. Han Zhans exnation was very clear, but Song Ci still suspected Han Zhan like she was being paranoid. Song Ci asked, Then why didnt you bring me along? Did you really visit a friend? Song Ci started to get angry. She said, In the past few months, youve been meeting a friend or attending a banquet, but you didnt bring me along! Han Zhan, did I get pregnant, gain weight, and be ugly? You disliked bringing me out to embarrass yourself, so you didnt bring me along! Song Ci shouted thest sentence. Han Zhan was stunned by Song Cis shout. He looked at Song Ci, who had suddenly lost her temper, and was slightly shocked. Baby Ci, why would you think that? The Song Ci that Han Zhan knew was a confident and arrogant girl. When did she be like this? She was suspicious, not confident, and had a bad temper. Han Zhan realized that there was something wrong with Song Cis mental health. Song Ci lifted her pyjamas and pointed at her big tummy. She said with a pained expression, Did you see my big tummy and the ugly pregnancy marks on it? You think that Im ugly, and you dont love me anymore! She pinched the fat on her arm again and questioned Han Zhan neurotically, Seeing my arm that is thicker than a girls calf, do you hate me? Did you find an even prettier and younger girl? Did you go and meet another woman tonight! Song Ci was like a hedgehog, sticking up all over her body with sharp thorns, stabbing each thorn into Han Zhans flesh. Han Zhan, why am I like this?! Im doing this for our children. I dont want to gain weight either, but if I dont eat more, the children will be malnourished! Han Zhan, how can you hate me! How can you despise me! Song Ci suddenly ran into the cloakroom, opened the cupboard door, and swept all the beautiful dresses, clothes, shoes, and bags she had bought before she got pregnant onto the floor. Han Zhan chased up to the door of the cloakroom and saw Song Ci venting her anger on those clothes and shoes. He stopped in his tracks and watched this scene in shock. Song Cis behavior reminded Han Zhan of a disease. Depression. When did Song Cis condition start to deteriorate? Why didnt I notice anything? Han Zhan was very worried about Song Ci and med himself. He had neglected Song Ci. Song Ci was still angry and threw another set of beautiful jewelry on the ground. The gems fell to the ground and broke a corner. Looking at the gorgeous jewelry, Song Ci suddenly stopped making a scene. She looked up at Han Zhan standing under the door and suddenly said, Han Zhan, you havent kissed me for 20 consecutive days. In the past, you would kiss me every morning. If I tease you slightly, you will lose control and not be able to resist. But Han Zhan, you havent touched me for a long time... Is it because I became ugly and fat? Song Ci suddenly grabbed the meat on her arm forcefully. Its all this fatty meats fault! Its all their fault! Song Ci! Dont be like this! Han Zhan hurriedly strode over, separated Song Cis hands, and locked her arms behind her back. Hugging Song Ci tightly, Han Zhan panted heavily on top of her head in fear. Song Ci gradually calmed down as Han Zhan hugged her tightly. After calming down, Song Ci recalled what she had just said and done and was slightly shocked by her own unreasonable behavior. Han Zhan, I didnt do it on purpose. I just... Tears streamed down Song Cis face as she said softly, Im just scared. Im so scared. Im scared that I wont be able to lose weight again. Im scared that youll have a change of heart and that youll have someone else outside. I... Song Ci didnt know what she was thinking. Han Zhan, I really didnt do it on purpose. She felt that it was her fault and that she was being unreasonable. She started to apologize to Han Zhan. Hearing Song Cis incoherent exnation, Han Zhans heart ached so much that it felt like it was about to split open. Baby Ci. Han Zhan kissed Song Cis hair lovingly. Baby Ci, dont be afraid. You are just sick. Brother Han will bring you to the doctor. You will recover. Han Zhan turned Song Ci around and lowered his head to kiss her tears. Han Zhan told Song Ci seriously, Baby Ci, when you called me today, my friends car happened to break down and I was repairing his car. The reason why I didnt ask you to eat with us is that my friends wife is Du Xueyans best friend. Im afraid that you two will be awkward when you meet. Baby Ci, I dont despise you, I dont detest you, I dont feel that bringing you out would be embarrassing. Its not that I didnt to kiss you. I give you an early morning kiss every morning, but you were still in a deep sleep then. I am not uninterested in you either, but you are in thete stages of pregnancy now and I dont dare to provoke you. Its my fault. I lied. I didnt consider your feelings. Han Zhan spoke very slowly and clearly. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci gradually calmed down. She told Han Zhan, A few days ago, I saw the movie sample Second Old Master Gu gave me. I saw that beautiful and charming self in the movie. Thinking of how I am now, I feel so sad, so sad... Han Zhan nodded. I know. Youre just in a bad mood. Ill bring you to the psychologist tomorrow. We cant avoid it. ... Okay. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the bed andid down with her. Hugging Song Ci, Han Zhan patted her shoulder gently. After she fell asleep, Han Zhan called Song Fei. Song Fei was a night owl. She was still online gaming and hadnt slept. Brother-inw. Song Fei unwrapped a candy and asked Han Zhan, Its already sote, why are you looking for me? Sister Fei, how was the psychologist you found for Yan Jiang? Hes a dabbler. Its all thanks to our Ah Jiangs strong mental fortitude. Saying that, Song Fei thought of something and her expression changed slightly. She asked Han Zhan, Who wants to see a psychologist? Han Zhan told her, Song Ci. In the game, Song Fei missed her shot and hit her teammate in the head. Her teammate copsed to the ground. F*ck! That teammate cursed and quickly realized who he was scolding. He hurriedly lowered himself and asked curiously, F, is something the matter on your side? You missed your shot. Song Fei said, Im taking a call. You guys y first. Okay. Song Fei took her cell phone and walked to the balcony. She leaned against the railing and stared at the pool downstairs. She frowned and asked Han Zhan, What happened? What happened to the little fool? Han Zhan told her, Song Ci seems to be suffering from depression. Han Zhan told Song Fei what Song Ci did tonight. Han Zhan was just stating the facts objectively and didnt exaggerate. After that, Han Zhan asked Song Fei, Does her condition look like she suffered from pregnancy depression? Song Fei said, It doesnt look like it. She is. Han Zhan felt helpless. He said, I want to bring her to see a psychologist. I cant let her continue to let her imagination run wild alone. But Song Fei said, Send her to me. Mmm? Song Fei said, Send her over. I will apany her and her condition will be better. Lets give it a try then... The next morning, Han Zhan woke up very early. He arrived at the first level and was stopped by Han Aoyu, who had also woken up early to practice Tai Chi. Han Aoyu asked Han Zhan, Did Song Lass lose her temperst night? Han Zhan silently acknowledged. Han Aoyu thought that Han Zhan had done something wrong and angered Song Ci, so he told Han Zhan, You are a man and you are older than her. You have to give in to her. Why did you make her angry? Its not what you think. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan still told Han Aoyu about Song Cis illness. Han Aoyu didnt understand how serious pregnancy depression was at first. He looked it up and realized that people could die during pregnancy depression! Han Aoyu was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He hurriedly found Han Zhan and said, Quickly find a psychiatrist. Dont dy the golden treatment time. Han Zhan said, Song Cis elder sister asked me to send Song Ci to her ce to live with her for a period of time. Song Cis condition isnt very serious yet. With Song Fei by her side, she might get better. Is it reliable? Han Zhan told Old Master Han how Song Fei cured Yan Jiang. Only then did Han Aoyu agree. As a result, that morning, Han Zhan sent Song Ci to Song Feis house. From that day onwards, Han Zhan also checked into Yan Jiangs house after work. This way, Yan Jiangs house was instantly bustling with activity. Han Zhan didnt live in their house for nothing. He was in charge of the water, electricity, electricity, and living expenses. Song Ci was still very depressed. She frequently cried for no reason and apologized to the person beside her after crying. Song Fei also felt slightly upset at Song Cis mental state. On this day, Song Ci woke up from her afternoon nap and realized that she was alone in the house. She suddenly felt like she had been abandoned by the entire world. Song Ci started crying again without warning. She was crying so bitterly that she woke up Song Fei, who was sleeping in her room. Song Fei heard Song Ci crying and hurriedly opened the door. She ran downstairs and hugged Song Ci, who was wailing on the carpet. Song Ci, dont cry! Song Ci grabbed Song Feis arm tightly and asked her in tears, Song Fei, where have you all gone? Do you all not want me anymore? My elder sister is here. How can I not want you? Song Ci, you are my only family. No matter who I throw away, I will never abandon you! Song Ci hugged Song Fei and cried for a long while before calming down. Song Fei went to pour her a cup of hot tea. Song Ci held the tea Song Fei handed her. She took a sip and said listlessly, Song Fei, am I going to die of illness? Nonsense. Song Fei, dont have children in the future. Its too scary to have children. Song Fei said, I wont have a child. Song Ci smiled weakly and praised Song Fei. You have foresight. Song Fei shook her head and said, Song Ci, its not that I dont want to have children. I just cant have children. Song Ci was stunned. What do you mean you cant have children? She stammered. Song Fei smiled at her in relief and told her, Yan Jiang told me that my constitution is poor and that I am not suitable for pregnancy in recent years. I felt that something was off then. Later, I went to the doctor for a check-up and he told me that I cant get pregnant. That earthquake back then injured my uterus and I will never get pregnant in this life. Yan Jiang personally dug me up back then. He must know how badly I was injured then. He told me that I cant get pregnant these few years. Its just a temporary measure. Song Fei walked up to Song Ci and sat down. She leaned on Song Cis shoulder and said, Song Ci, your elder sister cant get pregnant anymore. You must be strong and give birth to our Song familys child safely. The bloodline of Old Songs family will depend on you. This was also the reason why Song Fei had requested Song Ci to have a child and inherit the Song Familys legacy. Chapter 231: Song Song, I Can’t Bear To Make You Sad

Chapter 231: Song Song, I Cant Bear To Make You Sad

Song Fei couldnt conceive anymore. This was like a bolt out of the blue to Song Ci. She was shocked and in disbelief. How is this possible? Song Fei looked very healthy. Why cant she get pregnant? Song Ci was about to cry. She grabbed Song Feis wrist and asked, Song Fei, are you lying to me again? Song Fei loved to lie. Song Fei didnt exin and just looked at her in silence. There was a hint of sadness in her cold eyes. Holding Song Cis cold fingers, Song Feiforted her instead. Song Ci, I just cant get pregnant. Its nothing. To me, its already the heavens mercy to be able to survive. Song Fei and Yan Jiang were very satisfied that they were still alive. Everything would be infinitely smaller whenpared to life and death. Although it will be a pity if I cant have a child with Yan Jiang, I am very happy to think that I am still alive and can still live with you guys. As for the child, Song Fei didnt insist on it anymore. Perhaps Im born cold and have no affinity with children. Song Ci cried. Tears streamed down her face on their own ord. But this time, Song Ci just quietly cried. She didnt go crazy or spout nonsense. Crying, she hugged Song Feis skinny body tightly and apologized over and over again. Song Fei, its all my fault! Im the one who dragged you down. If not for saving me, you wouldnt have been in aa for so many years and missed the best time to go to school and ended up with the aftereffects of infertility. Song Fei, can you beat me up? Hearing Song Cis words, Song Fei stroked Song Cis hair gently like her mother. She said, I cant bear to hit you. Although Song Ci was stupid and annoying, Song Fei couldnt bear to hit her. You didnt do anything wrong. I did everything willingly. Under any circumstances, Song Fei had to protect her sister well. This was her responsibility. Hearing this willingly, Song Ci cried even harder. Song Fei patted Song Cis back andforted her. Stop crying. Look, you are pregnant with two children at once. This is fate. Song Ci,pared to me who wants a child but cant get pregnant, you are already very fortunate now. Being fat and ugly is only temporary. When the child is born, he willugh, cry, and call you mother. At that time, you will know that your persistence and sacrifice are all worth it. Han Zhan loves you very much. He wont dare to mess around outside. If he really cant control that third leg, I will help you cut it. So, for the remaining month or so, you must take good care of yourself and the two babies. After the child is born, I will find the best weight-loss specialist for you. I guarantee that you will look as good as before you got pregnant. Song Fei was not a talkative person, but today, she said a lot in one breath. Song Ci nodded tearfully. Alright, I will listen to you. That night, Yan Jiang and Han Zhan arrived home one after another. Song Fei had already prepared dinner. During the meal, they clearly noticed that Song Ci was slightly different. A few days ago, she was very resistant to eating and would only eat a little after Han Zhans persuasion. But tonight, Song Ci actually took the initiative to pick up her bowl and eat three pieces of braised pork. Seeing this, Han Zhan was slightly happy. He asked Song Ci probingly, Baby Ci, your appetite is not bad tonight? Song Ci nodded and nced at Song Fei. Song Feis dishes are delicious. Hearing this, Song Fei picked up a drumstick from Song Cis bowl, the biggest one. Eat more if you like it. Thank you, Song Fei. Song Ci continued eating. Song Ci ate two bowls of white rice and half a bowl of soup for this meal. Taking in Song Cis performance, Han Zhan was both happy and puzzled. Han Zhan shot Song Fei a puzzled look and thought to himself: It has only been a day since west met, why has Song Ci changed so much? What did Song Fei say to Song Ci? It looked like it was the right decision to send Song Ci over to stay with Song Fei for a period of time. After dinner, Han Zhan went to the side of the pool and called Han Aoyu to report Song Cis situation today. Knowing that Song Cis mood had improved and that she could eat and drink without crying, Han Aoyu was especially happy. He said over the phone, Then you guys can stay at that Big Lass Songs ce for a longer period of time. As long as Song Ci is happy, I will be assured. Okay. After ending the call, Han Zhan turned and stepped on the smooth stone pavement, preparing to go home. Passing by the garden, Han Zhan saw Song Ci and Yan Jiang sitting on the swing beside the garden. The two of them had their heads very close to each other. No one knew what they were talking about. If he didnt know that there was nothing between Yan Jiang and Song Ci, Han Zhan really would have suspected that there was something between them. After standing there in silence for a moment, Han Zhan suddenly turned and returned from another path. Not eavesdropping on Song Ci and Yan Jiangs conversation was Han Zhans respect and trust for his wife. Han Zhan returned to the room and heard the sound of boxinging from the training room behind. Han Zhan arrived at the training room and saw Song Fei practicing boxing. She was wearing a ck, stic tight suit and grey loose pants. She had gloves on and practiced boxing. Han Zhan leaned against the door and watched for a while. Just as he was about to leave, Song Fei suddenly turned around and said to him, Brother-inw,e in for a fight. Han Zhan turned around and stared at Song Feis slender figure. He frowned and said calmly, Fighting with me is asking for it. Song Fei said, Lets try. Okay. Han Zhan took off his shoes and coat and walked into the boxing room. Disgusted that his shirt was hindering his physical performance, Han Zhan even took off his shirt. Song Fei stared at the scars on Han Zhans body and raised her brows. Han Zhan picked up the glove and shot Song Fei a sharp look. I will never show mercy to my enemies. Song Fei said, No need to be soft-hearted. With that, Song Fei took the initiative to attack. Her slender figure had great explosive power, butpared to Han Zhan, who was experienced and disciplined, Song Fei was still too weak. Before Song Feis strong fist could hit Han Zhan, he quickly dodged it. He circled behind Song Fei and punched her left shoulder. Song Fei snorted and turned to stare at Han Zhan coldly. You dare to hit me? Han Zhan raised his brows. You said I dont have to be soft-hearted. Song Fei sneered. Alright! Song Fei attacked Han Zhan again. Han Zhan was about to grab Song Feis arm, when Song Fei opened her fist and stuffed a blue pill into Han Zhans mouth. Han Zhan was momentarily caught off guard and swallowed the pill. That taste... Its like eating chocte. Han Zhan hurriedly stopped, took off his boxing gloves, knelt on the ground, grabbed his own throat with his left hand, and reached his gloved right hand directly into his throat. After a few seconds, Han Zhan sessfully vomited out the food in his stomach. Seeing this, Song Fei frowned and quickly jumped out of the room. She stood in the corridor with good venttion and looked at the disgusting Han Zhan in disdain. Han Zhan stared at the little pill on the ground. He turned back angrily and red at Song Fei who was outside the door. Song Fei, you are courting death! For the first time, Han Zhan disregarded his friendly facade in front of Song Fei and revealed a vicious gaze like a hungry wolf. Han Zhan clenched his fists and asked Song Fei, What did you feed me? Song Fei said, I call it the Cutting Off Bloodline pill. Cutting off bloodline! Han Zhans expression changed drastically! Song Fei, dont bewless just because you are Song Cis elder sister. Han Zhan stared at Song Feis snow-capped eyes and threatened her. You wont have a good ending if you provoke me. He respected Song Fei because of Song Ci. If Song Fei really did something that crossed his bottom line, Han Zhan would kill her without hesitation! Song Fei was unafraid of Han Zhans threat. She pouted and suddenly said, Its popping candy. Han Zhan was stunned. Popping candy? Song Fei took out a syringe from her pocket. There was some light-colored medicine in that syringe. Song Fei shook the syringe and told Han Zhan, Inside this is the medicine that can really cut off your family line. Han Zhan stared at that syringe and remained silent. He understood that Song Fei was purposely scaring him and punishing him. He had indeed done something wrong recently. Song Feis expression was very cold. She said sternly, Han Zhan, if you dare to mess around outside behind my sisters back, I definitely have a way to let it enter your stomach. After knowing that the pill was just a candy, Han Zhan returned to his usual hypocritical and modest self. Hearing this, hisshes quivered as he promised. Thats impossible. I only love Song Ci. It better be. Song Fei ced the items back into her pocket. She looked up at Han Zhans elegant and handsome face and said, My sister especially loves to be beautiful and has a fragile heart. Han Zhan, you cant say that shes ugly and think that shes fat. If she really cant slim down in the future, you cant despise her and abandon her. Han Zhan chuckled. Definitely not. It better be. If you dare to abandon her, I will make sure you will never have any desire for women again. Song Fei was slightly unhappy with Han Zhan. If not for Han Zhan being busy with work and neglecting Song Ci, how could Song Ci have suffered from depression? If I dont punish him, he wont learn his lesson. Song Fei left after saying those harsh words. Han Zhan went to the washroom to rinse his mouth, before taking the broom and mop to the training room. C The two inside the house nearly fell out, but outside the house, Song Ci and Yan Jiang were having a heart-to-heart talk. Song Fei told me everything, Song Ci said. These words came out of nowhere and Yan Jiang didnt understand what Song Ci was saying. What did Song Fei tell you? Song Ci said, Its about her infertility. Ah Jiang, its fine if you hide it from Song Fei, but why did you hide it from me? Hearing the first half of Song Cis words, Yan Jiangs expression changed drastically. You said that Ah Fei knew that she couldnt get pregnant? Yan Jiang was shocked. When did she know? It was Song Cis turn to be shocked. Dont you know that Song Fei knows about this? Song Ci thought that Song Fei and Yan Jiang had already talked things out. Yan Jiang shook his head slowly. I always thought that Ah Fei didnt know. That was why he had been very careful and purposely avoided talking about giving birth. Yan Jiang was afraid that Song Fei would notice something amiss and secretly go to the doctor for a check-up. Unexpectedly, Song Fei already knew the truth! Yan Jiang asked Song Ci, When did Song Fei go for the checkup? It should be during the period when you lied to her and said that the doctor thought she was weak and unsuitable for pregnancy in recent years. Yan Jiang was stunned. Song Ci told Yan Jiang, Ah Jiang, dont belittle Song Fei. She is very smart. You lied to her then and she saw through your lie. Yan Jiang had mixed feelings and remained silent for a long time. He had always wanted to hide this from Song Fei and nned to tell her in a few years. Unexpectedly, Song Fei already knew. What does Ah Fei think about this? Yan Jiang didnt have the courage to ask Song Fei herself. That would be too cruel. Song Ci said, When she spoke about that matter, her tone was very calm. But I know that she definitely cant get over it. Being infertile was ultimately a form of harm to a woman who wanted a child. Song Ci didnt know what Song Fei was thinking, but she knew that Song Fei must be feeling very pained after knowing this oue. It was just that Song Fei had learned to endure all sorts of blows and pain, so she always had a cold face to hide all the pain in her heart. Only then did Yan Jiang tell Song Ci, When she knew that you and Han Zhan were preparing for pregnancy, Ah Fei especially wanted a child. Beingpetitive is one thing, but liking children is another. The Song sisters liked children very much. Song Ci used to get along very well with those little brats in themunity. As Song Fei looked cold and unapproachable, she didnt have the affinity for children. But she would often put a few sweets in her pocket and give one to a child she liked. Hence, Yan Jiang felt very cruel when he heard that Song Fei wanted to have a child. I already knew that she couldnt get pregnant. That year, when I dug her out from the earthquake, she lost consciousness due to the blood flow from her scalp. A steel tube happened to be inserted in the center of her abdomen. Recalling the scene of the earthquake in Bijiang City many years ago, where he sessfully dug Song Fei out of the mud and concrete, Yan Jiang still felt afraid. At that time, Song Fei was covered in dirt and dust, even hershes. Song Fei was seriously injured and the blood and dust on her head had dried up. That steel tube was stuck in the middle of her abdomen. Yan Jiang didnt dare to touch Song Fei at that time. The doctor and the rescue team worked together to lift her onto the stretcher. Song Fei, who was still breathing, and the other seriously injured patients were ced in a wide blue shed. The doctor took out that steel tube and saw the blood at the bottom. He told Yan Jiang, This girls uterus is seriously injured. Im afraid she cant be a mother in the future. At that time, Yan Jiang, who had just turned 18, felt like he had been struck by lightning. Song Fei was the girl he had secretly liked for many years. There were countless times when he hid under the nket and secretly fantasized about him marrying the beauty Song Fei and having children with her, after they grow up. But the doctor said that Song Fei couldnt get pregnant in the future. After Song Feis condition stabilized, she didnt wake up. Yan Jiang thought of a way to send her back to Wangdong City Peoples Hospital. Song Fei was in a vegetative state and had to use all sorts of devices to monitor her physical condition every day. She also needed nutrient fluids. The doctor told Yan Jiang that Song Feis annual medical fees would not be less than 600,000 yuan. At that time, Yan Jiang had just started university. Where could he find a job that could earn 600,000 yuan a year? Coincidentally, during that period, there happened to be an agency that looked up to Yan Jiang and wanted to sign him as an artist. Yan Jiang signed the contract without hesitation. But after signing the contract, thepany didnt treat Yan Jiang kindly. He didnt receive any work for two consecutive months and didnt earn any money. Yan Jiang was as anxious as an ant on a hot fire. At this point, Song Ci was adopted by the Mu Family. The Mu Family found Song Cis lost elder sister, Song Fei, and was willing to pay her medical fees for free. In order to let Song Fei live, Yan Jiang had no choice but to give up his love. The day the Mu Family took Song Fei away from the hospital, Yan Jiang hid in the crowd and watched her disappear from his life. Yan Jiang had signed a four-year contract with his managementpany. In those four years, he had barely earned a single cent. Later, Lan Ling took a fancy to Yan Jiangs face and poached him from his originalpany to send him to film. Yan Jiang, who graduated from forensic science, had be the most dazzling celebrity in the entertainment circle. He had made a lot of money, but he had lost the woman who was qualified to spend his money. So many yearster, when Song Ci came looking for him and begged him to help her steal Song Fei from the convalescent hospital, no one knew how ecstatic Yan Jiang was. Walking out of that painful memory, Yan Jiang rubbed his face and said to Song Ci, I know Song Fei cant conceive, but I cant bear to tell her the truth. Song Fei has been living too hard. I hope she can live happily. So I lied to her. But he never expected Song Fei to see through his lie. Song Ci could understand Yan Jiangs actions. Nobody would have the heart to do this. Song Ci asked Yan Jiang, Ah Jiang, if you cant bear to tell Song Fei the truth, why didnt you tell me? Yan Jiang smiled bitterly. Dont you know the answer? How could Song Ci not understand? Ah Jiang, you are afraid that I will feel guilty towards Song Fei after knowing the truth and will feel uneasy for the rest of my life, right? Yes! Yan Jiang nodded. Song Song, I cant bear for you to be sad. Yan Jiang really doted on Song Ci. From a young age, Song Fei was the eldest among the three of them. Meanwhile, Song Ci was silly, gullible, and naive. She was often bullied by Song Fei when she was young. Yan Jiang admired Song Fei in his heart and didnt dare to say anything bad about her. But he couldnt bear to see Song Ci being deceived by Song Fei. From a young age, Yan Jiang had wanted to treat Song Ci better to make up for her bullying. It had already be Yan Jiangs life motto to love Song Ci like his own sister, and love Song Fei like how he would love life. Hearing this answer, Song Ci felt very upset. She leaned back in her chair and gazed at the leaden sky. She murmured softly. There are so many people who love me, but Im crying bitterly over how Ive be fat and ugly. I suddenly feel very cowardly and weak. Rubbing her burning eyes, Song Ci said, Ive made you guys worried these few days. Im sorry, I will adjust my mentality as soon as possible. Thats good. Yan Jiang stood up and patted Song Cis back. Get well soon. Dont let your elder sister worry. Did you know? Ah Fei has been checking for information on pregnancy depression these few days. She only went to bed at 3amst night. Song Song, dont be fooled by Ah Feis cold exterior. She values you more than anything. With that, Yan Jiang returned to the house. Song Ci felt like crying again uselessly. Of course she knew that Song Fei treated her more importantly than anything else. Otherwise, she wouldnt have sacrificed so much for her when the earthquake hit! C an Jiang entered the house and saw Song Fei leaning against the sofa. Her gazended on Yan Jiangs face. You know? Song Fei had already seen Yan Jiang and Song Ci talking together. Yan Jiang stopped in his tracks and looked at Song Fei. Ah Fei. Song Fei remained silent. Yan Jiang said, If you really like children, we will adopt one in the future. If you dont like adopted ones, you can raise me like a child. I am willing to be your little baby. Song Fei suddenly walked up to Yan Jiang and reached under his armpits to hug his waist. It was a little womans hug. Song Fei ced her cheek on Yan Jiangs chest. Ah Jiang, theres no hurry to have a child. Theres a medical research big boss in the United States who developed a ck technology called man-made uterus. In a few years, when this technology matures, we can have a child of our own. Yan Jiang was shocked by Song Feis revtion. Is there really such advanced technology? Yes. Alright then. Dont speak now. Let me hug you. Song Fei rubbed her head against Yan Jiangs chest. Song Feis dependence greatly satisfied Yan Jiangs vanity as a man. When Song Ci walked in, the two of them were still hugging. She coughed and attracted Song Fei and Yan Jiangs attention. Seeing that Song Fei had no intention of letting go of Yan Jiang, Song Ci waved her hand. Continue hugging. I am just passing by. Song Fei said, Get lost. The guest room was on the second floor and Song Cis stomach was getting bigger and bigger. With Du Tingtings previous experience of wrestling on the stairs, Song Ci didnt dare to be distracted at all as she went upstairs and downstairs. She held onto the railing and climbed upstairs. Only then did she mock Song Fei. So clingy. Who are you torturing? Song Ci pushed open the door and saw that Han Zhan had just finished bathing and was wiping his body. Han Zhan had taken off his clothes and his muscles were especially pleasing to the eye. Water droplets hung on his bodyit was very alluring. Staring at Han Zhan, Song Ci suddenly felt thirsty. Ah, I really want Brother Han! She was a pervert. Song Ci hurriedly took out a bathrobe from the cupboard and threw it on Han Zhan. She flew into a rage out of humiliation. Wear it properly. Who are you showing your meat to! It had been a few days since he was teased by Song Ci. Han Zhan still missed hearing Song Ci tease him. Han Zhan put on his bathrobe and saw that Song Ci had been staring at his muscr body. Knowing what Song Ci was thinking about, Han Zhan walked over and rubbed her head. Dont be anxious. Brother Han will satisfy you when the baby is born. Blushing, Song Ci pped Han Zhans hand away. Let me tell you something. Mmm? Song Ci pulled Han Zhan to the bed and sat down. Only then did she tell Han Zhan about Song Feis infertility. Hearing this, Han Zhan was also slightly shocked. Thinking of how Song Fei ended up like this because she saved Song Ci, Han Zhan also felt guilty. Han Zhan had also let go of the grudge from being threatened by Song Fei previously. Song Ci had overheard their conversation downstairs. Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Arent Godmother Mo Yao and the rest using artificial wombs to give birth? Ask Godmotherter on what to do to obtain a spot. I want to fight for a spot for Song Fei. The artificial uterus had yet to be promoted globally. In addition, the cost was too expensive, so it was very difficult to obtain a spot. Mo Yao only got a spot, as she had a lot of money and spent a huge sum of money to fund the research and development of the artificial uterus project. Hearing Song Cis suggestion, Han Zhan agreed. If he could give Song Fei a spot and give them a child, it would be a good thing if they could realize Song Feis dreams of bing a mother. Godmother might already be sleeping. Ill call tomorrow morning to ask. Okay. Seeing that Song Ci had taken off her clothes and was about to take a shower, Han Zhan averted his gaze and looked at the green nt in the corner. He said, I wont be going to work tomorrow. Go somewhere with me. Song Ci asked him where he was going. Han Zhan purposely didnt tell her and only said, There wont be any surprise if I tell you. You will know when you go and see it tomorrow. Youre so boring. Song Ci sat down on the bed, turned on the movie that she didnt finish yesterday, and continued watching. After that, Song Ci fell asleep. During the third trimester, Song Ci had to go to the toilet several times a night. This night, she went back and forth several times and didnt sleep well. In the morning, Song Ci was still yawning. Han Zhan was already dressed up and standing on the balcony to make a call. There was a ss door between the room and the small balcony. Through a white gauze curtain, Song Ci saw Han Zhans side profile standing on the balcony. He was dressed more casually today. He was wearing a ck turtleneck sweater and a pair of grey suit pants. His blue windbreaker looked especially stylish on the long-legged Han Zhan. Song Ci felt that Han Zhans hair had to be longer. With a fashionable hairstyle, he was even more charming than those male celebrities in the entertainment circles. But Song Ci loved Han Zhans buzz cut. He was energetic, clean, and slightly hard to touch, but very addictive. Hearing Song Ci slowly turning over on the bed, Han Zhan turned slightly and looked at her. Nodding at Song Ci, Han Zhan turned back and continued talking on the phone. After chatting for a few more minutes, Han Zhan hung up. Song Ci put on a thick jacket and walked to the balcony. She stood beside Han Zhan and asked him, Who were you calling? Godmother Mo Yao. Song Ci hurriedly asked, What did Godmother say? Han Zhan raised his brows, turned his cell phone in his hand, and said, Godmother said that she directly invested 10 billion yuan and became the investor of this project, so she got a spot. Song Ci was speechless. 10-10 billion? Mmm. Han Zhans Zeus Corporation had just been established and was in the midst of spending money. Meanwhile, Zeus Corporations research and development was even more expensive than the artificial womb and was still in the midst of financing. It would be very difficult for him to invest 10 billion yuan in the artificial uterus project. Han Zhan said, We have to wait a few more years, at most three years. Okay! Change your clothes first. We will go out after breakfast. Oh. Song Ci chose a maternity coat from the wardrobe and changed into it. After tying up her hair, she sat at the dressing table and put on light makeup to look radiant. After putting on makeup, Song Ci stared at the fat beauty in the mirror and smiled. Ever since she gained weight from her pregnancy, Song Ci had never posted a photo of herself on Weibo. But today, she decided to face her true self bravely. Song Ci turned on the lights and took a few photos of herself with the camera lens. She chose a nicer photo and posted it on Weibo. She wrote: Song Song Song Song Ci: [Recently, there have been people asking me why I am not active and not posting photos. Due to my pregnancy, I had gained over 30 pounds in just eight months. My once beautiful face had turned round and I had double chin on my slender neck. I look at the person in the mirror and often feel unfamiliar. I didnt have the courage to face my fat and ugly self. As a result, I was depressed for a period of time. But I was d that there was still a group of adorable people by my side. With them by my side and loving me, I gradually became more cheerful and epted this not beautiful but real me. Good morning, everyone. Image.jpg] After Song Ci posted on Weibo, she didnt care about the fansments anymore. Regardless of whether they were malicious insults or mocking her, they could no longer hurt Song Ci. Her greatest enemy had never been anyone else but herself. From the moment Song Ci recognized and epted this imperfect self, she was already invincible. When Song Ci came downstairs, Han Zhan couldnt resist taking a few more nces at her. he was wearing a long red windbreaker today. The hem of the windbreaker was very wide and perfectly covered her big belly. Although she still looked fat, the red color made her look good. Her eyes were sparkling and exceptionally charming. Seeing that Han Zhan would still look at her in a daze, Song Ci felt slightly proud. After she was full, she took her bag and boarded the car with Han Zhan. Long Yu was driving when he saw Song Ci walking out of the house. He said sweetly, Madam is especially beautiful today. Long Yu and the rest had already received Mr. Hans instructions. In the future, when they saw Madam, they had to praise her every day for her good looks sincerely. Song Cis heart melted at Long Yus praise. After boarding the car, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, where are we going? Han Zhan still shook his head. Lets keep it mysterious. Seeing that she couldnt pry any information out of Han Zhans shell, Song Ci turned on her cell phone and chatted with her friends on WeChat. She opened her WeChat and received a message from Liang Bo. Liang Bo sent a message: [Goddess, I saw your Weibo. I want to say that you are also very beautiful when she is pregnant. Youre the most beautiful pregnant woman.] Liang Bo: [Goddess, I am holding a concert next year. Goddess, you muste!] Song Ci: [Congrattions, your concert dream has finallye true!] Receiving Song Cis reply, Liang Bo added: [A lot of people have been guessing Cherrys identity recently.] Cherry was Song Cis stage name. She and Liang Bo were fixed partners. Liang Bo had once brought Song Ci on a variety show with Wangdong Citys Spring Festival G. It was just that in order not to reveal herself, Song Ci had been wearing a fox mask. As a result, everyone was curious about Liang Bos arranger, Cherry. Liang Bo said: [Goddess, do you want to consider revealing yourself at my concert?] Song Ci: [Let me consider it.] Liang Bo: [Alright!] Song Ci thought: If I sessfully slim down, I will take off my mask and reveal my identity. If I am still fat, I will never do it! Revealing oneself was a glorious moment. She had to look beautiful. Song Ci chatted a little more with Liang Bo before feeling sleepy. Ill sleep for a while. Yawning, Song Ci leaned against Han Zhans shoulder and dozed off. The car was slightly bumpy, but Song Ci slept very soundly. Baby Ci, we are here. 40 minutes had already passed when Han Zhan woke her up. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw that their car was parked at the entrance of arge vi. Han Zhan alighted first, opened the car door, and pulled Song Ci out. Song Ci stood beside Han Zhan and looked up at the manor in front of her. Her heart suddenly thumped. Han Zhan actually brought her to Imperial Dragon Mountain! In her previous life, Imperial Dragon Mountain became the most respectednd in Wangdong City because the richest man lived there. There were countless women in the country who wanted to live in this manor in front of her and be the mistress of the house. Unfortunately, Mr. Rich Man remained single his entire life. Song Ci had once seen an introduction to this luxurious manor in a magazine. It was designed by British architect Mai Kun. Mai Kun had also won another major architectural award for this work. The magazine said that the interior of this manor was extremely luxurious. The dome was beautiful and exquisite, and there was even an indoor fountain in the manor. In the interview, the richest man, Han Zhan, said that before building this house, he wanted to have children after getting married in the future so that it would be convenient for the children to y indoors. As a result, he built an indoor square. Not only was there an indoor fountain in the manor, there was also an indoor baby swimming pool. At the back of the manor, there was a suburban horse farm and a childrens yground. There were roller coasters, carousels, ferris wheels... Han Zhan had built an amusement park for his children, but he never had children in his life. Song Ci looked up the hill and saw a ferris wheel being built. Seeing that Song Ci had discovered that ferris wheel, Han Zhan said, I made that for you. For me? Song Ci was slightly shocked. Han Zhan acknowledged and said, I heard a legend rted to you. A legend rted to me? Song Ci was slightly stunned. She asked Han Zhan, What legend? I heard that when you were 20 years old, the Dongfang Familys Third Young Master wooed you and invited you to take the ferris wheel. You werent interested in that Third Young Master then and rejected him. Then, someone said that the top debutante was arrogant and looked down on the person who invited her to take the ferris wheel. She wanted to marry a rich person who was willing to build a ferris wheel for her. With that, Han Zhan asked Song Ci in amusement, Is the legend true? Song Ci was speechless. She felt slightly awkward. Since you said that it was a legend, it must be fake. Song Ci exined the misunderstanding to Han Zhan. She said, Third Young Master is a year younger than me. He lost a bet with someone and wooed me ording to the bet. They bet that if Third Young Master managed to woo me, they would give him 10 million yuan. Third Young Master and I already knew each other. I was also vain and loved handsome guys then. After all, I was young. He asked me out and I went. But on the way to the appointment, I received a message from Mu Qiu. Mu Qiu reminded me that Third Young Master was pursuing me to fulfill the bet. When we arrived at the amusement park, Third Young Master told him that he had reserved the entire ferris wheel for me to y alone. I was angry then and said in a fit of pique, Whats the big deal about treating me to a Ferris wheel? If you have the capabilities, build me a Ferris wheel. Song Cis ears turned red as she spoke. She felt very embarrassed. I dont know why, but it became the version that you know. Hearing her exnation, Han Zhan smiled. Since the rumors have already been formed, I have to confirm them. He had to show everyone that Song Ci was really married to a man who was willing to build a private Ferris wheel for her! Chapter 232: Song Ci Is About to Give Birth Prematurely

Chapter 232: Song Ci Is About to Give Birth Prematurely

Hugging Song Ci, Han Zhan rested his chin on top of her head and told her, Baby Ci, when the ferris wheel ispleted,e with me. I want to bring you to stand at the highest point of Imperial Dragon Mountain to see this city. Okay! Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Cis entire body warmed up. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and walked towards the manor. As he walked, he introduced. This mountain was given to me by Godmother Mo Yao when I was of age. Song Ci was not surprised to hear that this mountain was given to him by Mo Yao. Godmother treats you so well. They only have me as their godson. Of course they like me. Jin Lun was busy with her career and had never given birth. As Di Rongrong had lost a child, she was traumatized by pregnancy and didnt have any children. Mo Yao wanted to have a child but was unsessful. Han Zhan was their only son. How could they not love him? Ever since he was found by his grandfather, Han Zhan had been pampered since he was young. When Han Zhan was 18 years old, which was 2006, the local housing prices were not as crazy as they were now, but thend was still valuable. She gave Han Zhan a mountain the moment she made a move. Mo Yaos godmother really doted on Han Zhan. Song Ci pretended to be angry and questioned Han Zhan. You actually secretly built a manor behind my back. When did you start building it? Han Zhan said, When Mrs. Mu was still alive, I hired someone to design this house. So early? Han Zhan exined. Do you still remember? After Madam Mu got pregnant, she fell on the stairs and suffered a major hemorrhage. She suffered a miscarriage and nearly lost her life. At that time, I decided to change to a bigger house, the kind where you need an elevator to bring you up and down. There were also several real estate developmentpanies in Wangdong City that built severalrge vis with elevators. Han Zhan went to take a look but was not satisfied. Since he couldnt find anything satisfactory, he had no choice but to hire someone to design it himself. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Our previous duplex is getting smaller and there will be two more cubs soon. We wont be able to stay in that house anymore. It will beplete before the new year and the new house will be vacant for another year. We will move in here before the new year. Han Zhan felt rather regretful. He said, Youre about to give birth and the house has just been built. Song Ci stared at her big tummy. Its okay. If we change to a bigger house, the children will have a ce to y in the future. Moreover, we are still young. Who can guarantee that we wont have a second pregnancy in the future? That will depend on you. Han Zhan had a lot of assets. Even if Song Ci had enough children to form a football team, Han Zhan could groom them into talents. But the body was Song Cis. Whether she was willing to have another child or not, he had to respect Song Cis thoughts. The tight door rumbled open. Song Ci looked up and saw a guitar-shaped fountain square. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand as they entered the manor. Song Ci stood in front of the fountain square and sized up the scenery of the manor. To the left of the fountain was the garden and leisure area, while to the right was an artificialke. It would take three to four minutes to walk from the main entrance of the manor to the main building. The building was three stories high and had two curved staircases on both sides of the building, leading from the first floor to the second. Han Zhan led Song Ci into the main hall on the first floor. Once inside, Song Ci was stunned by the circr dome hall that was 10 meters tall. She looked up at the circr dome above her. The dome was designed to be made of semi-transparent ss. It was brightly lit during the day, as if it waspletely isted. Countless stars filled with the top of the ss. Seeing Song Ci staring at those stars in a daze, Han Zhan told her, Those stars have the effect of absorbing light. At night, they will light up. At that time, when you look up, it will look like you are looking at the summer night sky. Song Ci was stunned. It turned out that the reports in the magazines were all true. Han Zhans mansion really had a starry dome hall that was as beautiful and exquisite as a Western church. Han Zhan snapped his fingers. Above the dome, an arc-shaped barrier suddenly rose, which blocked out the daylight. The door behind the two of them was also closed. The originally bright hall was instantly plunged into night. Han Zhans melodious voice sounded beside Song Cis ear. Baby Ci, look up. Song Ci looked up obediently. Looking up, Song Ci saw the gxy. The gxy was reflected on the dome and was unbelievably beautiful. Those stars were still blinking. Song Ci was suffocating. In front of the absolute beauty, Song Ci was at a loss for words. She said, Oh my god, its too beautiful. Han Zhan chuckled and told her, This is my inspiration. I told the designer and he added it. Under the starlight, Han Zhan suddenly bent over to Song Ci, stretched out his right hand, and invited her like an elegant gentleman. Mrs. Han, are you willing to dance with me? Holding back herughter, Song Ci ced her left hand on Han Zhans palm. Han Zhan ced his other hand on Song Cis waist. With a big belly, Song Ci danced a waltz under the starlight. After dancing, Han Zhan cupped Song Cis face with both hands. He kissed Song Cis lips. After the kiss, Han Zhan suddenly mentioned, Baby Ci, do you still remember what happened at your birthday party? That day, you walked past the crowd, brushed past them, and walked straight up to me. You smiled at me, your eyes were shining brightly, and I saw stars in your eyes. At that time, Han Zhan felt that Song Cis eyes were even more mesmerizing than the stars. So when the designer asked him for the design theme of the dome, Han Zhan told him without thinking that he wanted the gxy of stars in Song Cis eyes. Hearing this, Song Cis heart thumped wildly. She could gradually feel Han Zhans body temperature rising and the heat in his eyes was very hot. Song Ci hurriedly released Han Zhan and reminded him. Han Zhan, I will give birth in a month. Dont mess around. Sorry. Han Zhan snapped his fingers and the entire room was lit up. He hurriedly turned and went to the washroom. After a while, he walked out. When he came out, there were traces of cold water on Han Zhans face. The two of them exchanged nces and suppressed theirughter. Lets go. Ill bring you somewhere else. Okay. The two of them finished touring the first floor and took the lift to the second. In the lift, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, How much did this house cost? She was ayman and only cared about money. Han Zhan said a number. Song Ci was speechless and roared in her heart: So extravagant! Song Ci was agitated. Thinking back to when she lived in the countryside with her parents, she felt very blissful because the houses in the countryside were more western than those in the other houses in the vige. After moving into the city, Song Ci felt very proud when all the neighbours gathered around to see that her family had bought a ten thousand dor Sony television. After that, she was adopted by the Mu Family. The first time she moved into that three-story vi, Song Ci felt like a wild chicken that had entered a phoenixs nest. On the first night after entering the Mu Family residence, Song Ciid in bed and couldnt sleep well. But now, she had be the mistress of this huge manor! For the first time, she deeply experienced the joy of being the wife of the richest man. It was the feeling of walking on clouds. It felt so good to be rich. She could already predict that the first week after moving into her new home, she would definitely be so excited that she wouldnt be able to fall asleep. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to visit the other rooms and facilities in the house. In the end, they arrived at the master bedroom. The master bedroom was fully open. A custom-made King-Size bed frame was leaning against the wall, and a ss French window was on the right. Song Ci walked up to the French window and realized that standing there, she could see the entire Great Dragon River. In the winter, there was not much water stored in the Imperial Dragon Abyss. The river was calm and the mountains and rivers were fine. Han Zhan stood side by side with her. He pointed at a building on the river in the distance. Thats the Imperial Dragon Building. Song Ci looked over and saw the Imperial Dragon Building standing on the river. Its tall dragon head roared at the sky in awe. Song Ci said, In the future, when you go to work, the child and I can see you at home. Song Ci thought of something and suddenly said, Lets put a pair of binocrs here. When the children miss their father, they will be able to peek at you. Han Zhan said, Isnt a WeChat video more convenient? Song Ci rolled her eyes at Han Zhan, despising him for being unromantic. She said, This is called romance, do you understand? Han Zhan didnt understand why Song Cis suggestion was romantic, but he knew that he couldnt refute Song Cis point of view at this point. Han Zhan nodded obediently and agreed with Song Cis opinion. You make a lot of sense. The two of them stood by the window for a while before Song Ci turned and walked into the bathroom. A carved screen was used as a partition between the bathroom and the master bedroom. The left side was the bathtub, the right side was the shower room, and there were two sinks in the middle. Beside the washroom was the toilet. The corridor in the middle was very wide and there was a incense table. On the table was a 50cm tall jade statue. Song Ci stared at that jade statue in astonishment. Is this me? A slender woman was sculpted on the white jade. She was wearing an open-back dress with long hair and a fox mask. She was ying the violin. Hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhan hurried over. Gazing at that small statue, Han Zhan nodded and said, This is your outfit when you and Liang Bo went on Wangdong TV Stations Spring Festival G together. That night, Han Zhan sat below the stage and admired Song Cis beauty with the audience. At that time, he thought that he must get someone to carve Song Cis beauty into time. Yes. Song Ci was praising herself, but she didnt know if she was praising herself for being beautiful or if it was a work carved by a craftsman. Song Ci lovingly stroked that statue a few times. She smiled and teased Han Zhan. Brother Han,e, Ill let you touch me when my figure is sexy. Han Zhan shook his head and chuckled. Stop fooling around. Although the statue was beautiful, the person beside him was where his hearty. Lets go to the back of the mountain to take a look. Han Zhan personally drove the tour bus in the manor and brought Song Ci to visit thewn, the training grounds, and the horse farm in the backyard. In the end, they arrived at the amusement park on the hill behind. Song Ci looked up at the white Ferris wheel. She shook her head, grabbed a tree beside her, and refused to leave. Han Zhan thought she was tired and said, Let me carry you. Han Zhans arms were strong and even if Song Ci had gained weight, he could easily carry her horizontally. Song Ci reached out and ced her hand by Han Zhans mouth, despising his noisy words. Brother Han, shut up. Let me experience the joy of being a richdy. Han Zhan was speechless. C It was already noon by the time they finished touring the manor. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to a farm at the foot of the Imperial Dragon Mountain for dinner. After dinner, Han Zhan received a call from Han Aoyu. He said that an old friend had sent a few quails over for them for dinner. Song Ci had never eaten a quail in her life. Han Zhan drove Song Ci back to his grandfathers ce and went back to the office, beforeing back for dinner at night. Han Aoyu was relieved to see that Song Cis smile widened and that her depression should have improved. Han Aoyu covered the quail with a bamboo frame and didnt kill it. Due to the previous epidemic, Song Ci didnt dare to eat wild animals anymore. She asked Han Aoyu, Are quails a protected animal, Grandpa? Yeah. Song Ci said, You cant eat protected animals. If you eat venison now and are found out, you will be fined and sent to jail. Song Ci was aw-abiding citizen and would never do anything illegal. Han Aoyu didnt know whether tough or cry. He liked Song Cis obedience and cuteness. Han Aoyu saw that Song Ci was slightly anxious and said, This is a quail raised in ones own home. Its raised in the mountains and not wild. Theres no virus either. You can eat it without worry. Moreover, do you think I would dare to give you food that cant be eaten? Hearing this, Song Ci finally rxed. This time, Zhong Buhui walked out with a kitchen knife in his hand. He saw Song Ci standing beside the bamboo frame and hurriedly said, Little Song, I am going to kill a living thing. Please excuse me. Not only was Song Ci unwilling to avoid him, she even said eagerly, I like to pluck fur. Uncle Zhong, kill them and let me pluck them. Zhong Buhui was speechless. It was hard to tell that this delicate beauty actually loved to pluck bird feathers. Alright then. After Zhong Buhui killed the quail, Grandpa brought over water and ced it in the bucket to heat for a few minutes, before letting Song Ci pluck its feathers. Song Ci stood by the stone table in the garden and ced the basin containing the quail on the table. She grabbed it and felt very good. After cleaning the quail fur, Song Ci couldnt resist taking a photo to show off to Yan Jiang about eating quails tonight. Yan Jiang sent a drooling emoticon. But he had to go to work and couldnt go to Grandfathers house to freeload. Han Zhan would only reach home at 7.30pm. Zhong Buhui was worried that it would be cold if he made quails early and affect the taste of the food, so he decided to postpone dinner. Song Ci was rather hungry at 4pm, so Zhong Buhui made her a te of tri-colored fried rice. After Song Ci finished her meal, she received a voice call from Su Huanyan. Why is Su Huanyan calling me now? Song Ci answered the call and heard Su Huanyans sweet voice. Song Ci, are you still staying with Grandpa? I happened to be here today. Only then did Su Huanyan say, I am now at the old residence of the Cheng Family. My mother came to visit me a few days ago and brought me some specialties from Su City. I thought of how you said you liked Su Citys delicacies, so I wanted to give you some and was prepared to send them to you sometime. Since you happen to be at Grandpas side, shall I look for you? Song Ci replied, Okay! After hanging up, Song Ci told Han Aoyu, Grandpa, Cheng Yanmos wife ising soon. Did we cook enough food? I want to keep her for dinner. Its more than enough! Thats good. Song Ci waited at the door for a while before seeing Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan looked like a gentledy, but thisdy was very brave. She was more than 7 months pregnant and still drove very well. After parking the car outside the Han residence, Su Huanyan alighted. She was wearing t shoes and a long blue down jacket. Her stomach was slightly bigger than thest time she met Song Ci. Although they were both pregnant, Su Huanyan still looked slender and only had a baby bump. Song Ci stared at Su Huanyans slender arms and legs, feeling extremely jealous. God is not giving me a way out. Song Ci,e and help me carry it. Song Ci hurried over and saw many gifts ced at the back of the row. Song Ci was slightly shocked. So many? Su Huanyan smiled and said frankly, Your grandfather is here. I cant possibly meet him empty-handed, right? Su Huanyan patted the beautifully packaged Biluo Chun on her seat. She said, I heard from Yanmo that your grandfather likes to drink tea. This Biluo Chun of mine is one of my grandfathers treasures when he was alive. Now that he is gone, its better to give it to someone else than to keep this. Then Ill thank you on behalf of Grandpa. The two of them entered the house carrying bags. Han Aoyu saw that Su Huanyan was carrying a few big bags and walked over with a smile. He asked Su Huanyan, Little Lass Su is here to send warmth to Song Ci. What about Grandpa, do I have a share? Grandpa, how can I not have yours? Faced with Han Aoyus teasing, Su Huanyan also appeared magnanimous. She handed the Biluo Chun to Han Aoyu and said, Grandpa, smell this tea and see if you like it. Han Aoyu took out a small box from the bag, opened the lid, and smelled the fragrance of top-grade Biluochun. Han Aoyu smiled. Good stuff! Eat at my ce tonight. There are quails. Your Uncle Zhong is very good at cooking. You will definitely like them. It was difficult to refuse such a grand offer, so Su Huanyan agreed. Su Huanyan brought Song Ci the delicacies from Zhizhi Temple and the Great Lake Silverfish. Song Ci had previously revealed to Su Huanyan that she loved to drink silver fish soup. Presumably knowing that her mother wasing, Su Huanyan had told her mother in advance and asked her to bring silver fish over. It was not very expensive, but it was very kind of her to do so. Song Ci was slightly touched. Su Huanyan had given her specialties, but she didnt have anything suitable for her. She thought about when she should get something sincere for Su Huanyan. The two of them chatted for a while before the sky turned dark. During this time, Cheng Yanmo called her. The two of them were like a pair of business partners, respectful and polite, as they took turns to talk and answer questions. Everything was good, just not like a married couple. Song Ci had no say in their lives. She listened quietly, feeling very emotional. After hanging up, Su Huanyan saw Song Ci staring at her curiously. She said, Its Yanmo. Every night, if he works overtime, he will call and ask about me and the child. Perhaps there was no love between the two of them, but there was kinship. He is a good husband. Mmm. Han Zhan returned very quickly and was slightly surprised to see Su Huanyan at home. Mr. Han. Mrs. Cheng. Su Huanyan greeted Han Zhan and continued chatting with Song Ci. After dinner, Su Huanyan bid farewell. Seeing that it was gettingte, Han Aoyu said, Buhui, send Su Lass back. Its not safe to drive alone at night, especially on such a mountain road. The reason why he called Zhong Buhui to send Su Huanyan instead of Han Zhan was also to avoid arousing suspicion. Zhong Buhui was about to get up when Han Zhan stood up first. Ill go. Afraid that Song Ci would let her imagination run wild again, Han Zhan asked Song Ci gently, Baby Ci, are youing with me? Song Ci would guard against anyone but Cheng Yanmos pregnant wife. She shook her head. Go ahead. Come back right after. Okay. Han Zhan then drove his car and sent Su Huanyan home. Su Huanyan sat in the passenger seat. She stroked her own tummy and chatted with Han Zhan. Song Ci is giving birth soon, right? Just next month. Han Zhan knew that it would be awkward for Su Huanyan to be alone with him, so he found a topic. After Su Huanyan fell silent, Han Zhan also said, Miss Cheng, youre going intobor in two months, right? Yes, Im about 20 dayster than Song Ci. You two are really fated. You even have children together. Hearing this, Su Huanyan smiled ruefully. She said, Its fate. There are so many well-bred youngdies in Wangdong City, but I can only get along with her. Han Zhan smiled meaningfully. Su Huanyan felt that Han Zhans smile was somewhat strange. But she didnt ask further, afraid that she might have misunderstood. The car stopped at the entrance of the Cheng residence. Su Huanyan wanted to open the car door but realized that it was locked. Su Huanyan realized that something was off and moved her hand away from the handle. u Huanyan turned and looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhans jawline was very tight and his eyes were extremely cold. Su Huanyan was slightly stunned and felt uneasy. Su Huanyan felt offended. She said coldly, Mr. Han, what do you mean? At the entrance of the Cheng Family residence, Su Huanyan didnt believe that Han Zhan would dare to do anything to her and spoke rather confidently. Han Zhans gloved right hand stroked the joystick slowly. He suddenly said, Miss Su and our Song Ci can get along together. Is it because you two arepatible in character? Or is there another reason? Su Huanyan was slightly surprised that Han Zhan would say such a thing. Su Huanyan took a deep breath and said, Regardless of whether Mr. Han believes me or not, I dont have any ill intentions towards Song Ci. I admire her talent and character very much and just want to be friends with her. If you dont believe me, you can check on my background. As Han Aoyus grandson, it would be easy for Han Zhan to find out more about Su Huanyan. Han Zhan smiled. Looks like I misunderstood. Su Huanyan looked at Han Zhans smile and didnt feel relieved. Instead, she felt even more uneasy. uddenly, Han Zhan said, I thought you were purposely getting close to our Song Ci because of Sicilio. That was the first time Su Huanyan heard someone mention Sicilios name after returning to China. From the moment Han Zhan said the name Sicilio, Su Huanyan knew that she had no secrets or privacy in front of Han Zhan. That ridiculous rtionship with Sicilio was Su Huanyans secret. Even her family didnt know that she had once had an unforgettable love with a man in Italy. Every time she heard Sicilios name, Su Huanyans heart would ache. Gripping her seatbelt, she murmured. How did you know about him? Sicilio? Han Zhan chuckled. As Sicilios only girlfriend, havent you heard him mention that he has a younger brother whose Chinese name is Han Zhan? Su Huanyan was slightly surprised. She said, You are his younger brother called Hoff? It looks like Sicilio really cares a lot about you. To be able to tell Su Huanyan about his family matters was enough to prove Su Huanyans position in Sicilios heart. A few months ago, Song Ci returned from Italy after filming. She told Han Zhan that she had met Sicilio in Italy and Han Zhan sent someone to investigate Sicilios life over the years. Sicilios days were very exciting. Every day, he lived like a shooting spy. The only surprising thing was that such a cold-hearted and heartless thing actually fell in love with a woman. But the heavens had opened their eyes. The woman he loved still left him in the end. Hearing Han Zhan say that Sicilio cared a lot about her, Su Huanyan only chuckled mockingly. Han Zhan said to Su Huanyan, You saw Sicilios mother, right? Su Huanyan hesitated before saying, In the past, I identally saw Sicilios photo album pendant and was fortunate enough to meet Mother Song. Han Zhan looked at her deeply and asked, Was it really unintentional? Su Huanyan held her breath. After a long while, she replied, Its none of your business. Very good. The gentle tulip gene mutated, revealing the essence of her being a tyrant. Han Zhan suddenly pressed the button to open the door. Hearing a click, Su Huanyan reached out and pushed open the car door. She was about to go down when she heard Han Zhan say, Su Huanyan, Song Ci treats you as a friend. I dont expect you to treat her sincerely, but dont hurt her. Su Huanyan alighted and turned her back to Han Zhan. She was in no hurry to leave. Han Zhan said, If you dare to hurt her, I will make your family pay the price. Su Huanyan chuckled and said mockingly, As expected of brothers. The way you speak is exactly the same... After a pause, Su Huanyan added. Its equally nauseating. Su Huanyan was not afraid of offending Han Zhan. As the ex-girlfriend of a big boss, Su Huanyan was used to all sorts of major events and dangerous situations. Faced with Han Zhans threat, she was really not afraid. Su Huanyan left after saying that. Han Zhan scrutinized that womans arrogant back view. Actually, he somewhat believed Su Huanyans words. C Han Zhan returned home and was stopped by Song Ci at the door. Han Zhan looked at her in amusement and opened his arms. I dont have any hickeys or perfume. I didnt cheat on you. Dont worry. Only then did Song Ci smile. Dont joke around. Im not asking you this. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and stared into Han Zhans eyes. She asked suspiciously, Did you talk to Huanyan behind my back? Otherwise, the troublesome and cold Han Zhan wouldnt have taken the initiative to send Su Huanyan home. Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. Why are you suddenly so smart? Song Ci was a very strange person. Sometimes, she looked like a little fool in a daze. But she was also very smart when it came to major matters. For example, Song Ci had seen through everything that happened tonight, as well as his coboration with Song Fei to plot against Mu Mian. Song Ci closed the door behind her, crossed her arms, leaned against the door, and ordered Han Zhan, Hurry up and tell me the truth. Youre not allowed to enter the house unless you tell me clearly. It looked like he could only make apromise. Han Zhan told her, Su Huanyan. Mmm? She was Sicilios girlfriend. Song Ci was confused. Song Ci was still slightly confused when she suddenly heard Sicilios name. Two secondster, Song Ci recalled Sicilios identity and was instantly stunned. How can that be? Huanyan and Sicilio? Huanyan and my half-brother are a couple? This... Song Ci imagined Su Huanyan and Sicilio standing together. It was like a flower stuck in a cracked rock. It didnt fit. So what did you tell her? Han Zhan said, Su Huanyan might be suspecting your rtionship with Sicilios mother. Im worried that she has ulterior motives for getting close to you, so I have to warn her. Song Ci couldnt resist saying, Huanyan is definitely a gooddy. Believe me, my intuition is very urate. Han Zhan couldnt resist pouring cold water on her. You also thought Mu Qiu was a good sister in the past. Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci felt like giving Han Zhan a good beating. She raised her little fist and was about to hit him when her stomach hurt. Song Ci hurriedly retracted her small fists and used her palms to hold her stomach. Ouch! Song Ci touched her stomach and looked up at the nervous Han Zhan. My stomach hurts a little. Han Zhans expression changed drastically. Dont tell me youre giving birth? But its only been eight months! Song Ci reached out her right arm. Quick, help me to bed. Han Zhan carried Song Ci up by the waist. He carried Song Ci and hurried back to the room. After lying in bed for a while, Song Ci felt that her stomach didnt hurt anymore. She carefully felt her tummy and confirmed that it really didnt hurt anymore, before feeling at ease. Zhong Buhui followed him upstairs. Standing outside the door, he asked, Zhanzhan, what happened to Song Ci? I saw you carrying her up just now. Is she feeling unwell? Just now, Han Zhan had carried Song Ci upstairs and scared Han Aoyu and Zhong Buhui. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Are you feeling better? Song Ci nodded. Im fine. I might have had a cramp just now. Her stomach would cramp too? Only then did Han Zhan turn and walk to the corridor. He exined to Zhong Buhui, Its alright now. Song Cis stomach cramped just now. Shes recovered now. You scared us. Knowing that Song Ci was fine, Zhong Buhui went downstairs. Although Song Ci had said that she was fine, Han Zhan was still worried. He took a shower and didnt sleep. He justid down and chatted with Song Ci. Every now and then, he would ask her if her stomach hurt. Song Ci had always said that it didnt hurt. At 10.40pm at night, Song Ci couldnt take it anymore and fell asleep. Han Zhan was relieved to see that she had fallen asleep. Not long after, Han Zhan was suddenly awoken by Song Ci. Han Zhan! Song Ci sounded very flustered. Han Zhan jolted awake and turned on the wallmp immediately. He sat up and looked down at Song Ci. Seeing that Song Cis face was red from anxiety, Han Zhan hurriedly asked her, Whats the matter? Song Ci felt ashamed but still told Han Zhan, My pants seem to be wet. Han Zhan was stunned. You peed? Some pregnant women would indeed have leakage when they reached the third trimester. Song Ci shook her head and said, Not really. I dont have the habit of urinating. I think... Song Ci looked uneasy. Han Zhan, could it be that my water broke? Song Ci could feel something flowing through her body. That gentleness didnt feel like urine. Han Zhan hurriedly pulled open the nket and checked Song Cis pants. The transparent liquid was not urine at all. Han Zhans expression changed drastically! Baby Ci, dont be afraid. I will send you to the hospital now! Han Zhan immediately picked up the phone and called the hospital director to instruct the gynecologist to prepare for delivery and to get them to drive an ambnce to fetch Song Ci. After the call, Han Zhan carried Song Ci and was about to rush downstairs when Song Ci suddenly shouted, Brother Han, I didnt take the childs clothes! Han Zhan had already carried her to the stairwell. Hearing this, he shouted at the top of his lungs. Uncle Zhong, Song Cis amniotic fluid is broken. I will send her to the hospital. Help me send the childrens belongings to the hospital. I have packed everything and ced them in our bedroom! As he shouted, Han Zhan had already rushed to the door. Han Zhansmotion woke everyone up. Han Aoyu was awake, Zhong Buhui was also awake, and so was the guard who had just changed shifts. Han Aoyu didnt even bother putting on his outer jacket. He just put on a tight thermal jacket and rushed out of the room. He ran to the door and saw the taillights of Han Zhans car sweeping past the corner of the wall. They quickly disappeared. Han Aoyu was so anxious that his hands were trembling slightly. Buhui, is that Songss going to give birth soon? Zhong Buhui nodded with a grim expression. Han Aoyu eximed, How can that do? Its only been eight months! Zhong Buhui said, Im afraid shes going into prematurebor. Zhong Buhui didnt hear Han Zhans urgent words clearly just now, but he could guess what Han Zhan was instructing. Zhong Buhui went upstairs and opened Han Zhans room. He saw the box standing by the corner. Inside the box were the items that Song Ci had prepared in advance for her delivery. hong Buhui carried his things and ran downstairs. After Han Aoyu changed, he drove Han Aoyu to the hospital with the clothes. ... In the hospital. Song Ci had already entered the waiting room and the doctor was checking on her water rupture. Han Zhan stood in the room like an ant on a hot pan. He asked the doctor, Doctor Zhang, whats the situation with my wife now? Song Ci raised her lower limbs. Due to this sudden situation, her face was pale due to the fright. The doctor looked up and told Han Zhan, The amniotic fluid is indeed broken, but there is no contraction yet. Lets do an ultrasound to check the amniotic fluid first. If it really doesnt work, we can only perform surgery to take out the child. Otherwise, if there is too little amniotic fluid, the child will suffocate. Chapter 233: Birth of the Children, Han Miao, Han Jun

Chapter 233: Birth of the Children, Han Miao, Han Jun

The doctor immediately performed an ultrasound scan on Song Cis stomach, as the device kept moving around Song Cis womb. Song Ci and Han Zhan both looked at the screen and could clearly see the children. As for how much amniotic fluid there was, Song Ci and Han Zhan didnt understand, as they werent medical students. After the doctor finished his checkup, he asked Han Zhan, The membrane has indeed been ruptured. How long has it been since the amniotic fluid was discovered? Han Zhan replied, Over an hour. Then you guys discovered it quite timely. An early rupture of the membrane is a rather serious situation. It can easily cause the umbilical cord to fall off and cause infection in the babys womb. The children are already eight months old. If Madam has a contraction reaction, it will be best if she can deliver naturally. If there is no contraction after more than 12 hours, we will consider a cesarean section. After all, the children are very healthy. Their lives will not be in danger if they are carefully taken care of. The longer the fetus stays in Madams body, the higher the risk of infection and the greater the threat. After exining the pros and cons, the doctor asked Han Zhan and Song Ci, Mr. Han, Madam, consider whether to perform a cesarean section to remove the baby or wait for a few hours to see if theres any contraction. In other words, she could either perform a cesarean section to remove the baby in advance, or wait a few more hours to see if she had contractions and if Song Ci could give birth on her own. While waiting, it is also possible that the umbilical cord will fall off or too much amniotic fluid will suffocate the child. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm and said decisively, I want a C-section! Hearing the word cut, Han Zhans scalp went numb. He felt terrified at the thought that the doctor would use a knife to cut Song Cis stomach. The doctor also said, C-section is the best way. Han Zhan looked down at Song Ci. Song Cis eyes were filled with determination. She said, Ive already persevered for too long for them. Han Zhan, I cant take the risk of losing them. Han Zhan clenched his fists and nodded. Okay, lets do the surgery. The doctor hurriedly arranged for someone to prepare for the surgery. With Han Zhans help, Song Ci changed into a patient gown. At this moment, a nurse walked in with a bag of baby products. There were small clothes, a small towel, and a mat for the pregnant woman. The nurse stood at the end of the bed and said to Song Ci, Madam, your family has alreadye over and sent the childrens and your things over. Thank you. After the nurse left, Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and told her, Dont be afraid. I will always be by your side. How could Song Ci not be afraid? She was only 23 years old and had never undergone surgery. She was scared to death. Song Cis fingers were trembling and her hands were cold. But she still forced a smile andforted Han Zhan instead. Dont worry, once the anesthesia hits, I wont know anything. When I wake up, you will definitely be by my side and tell me: Song Ci, our daughters are all safe. Han Zhan forced a smile and nodded. Yes, I will be by your side, always by your side. The anesthesiologist rushed over from home to the operating theater. The moment he entered, he asked about Song Cis weight and other information before preparing the anesthetic. The surgery was about to start and Song Ci couldnt help letting her imagination run wild. She was afraid that if she closed her eyes, she would never have the chance to open them again. A few minutes before the surgery, Song Ci couldnt resist saying herst words to Han Zhan. Holding Han Zhans hand tightly, Song Ci told him, Han Zhan, if I dont make it this time but the children survive, you must promise me one thing. Han Zhan instinctively stopped her from spouting nonsense. Dont say such nonsense. You will be fine. Dont interrupt me! Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans wrist, stared at him fixedly, and said, If I die, you definitely cant find a stepmother for our child! With a stepmother, there will be a stepfather. I cant bear for the children I exchanged my life for to be bullied by your vixen! Han Zhan was speechless. He felt amused and angry at the same time. You wont die. Believe me. The medical skills were very advanced now and it was not difficult to perform a C-section. If Su Beibei could survive that dangerous situation, Song Ci would definitely be fine. Song Ci only wanted Han Zhan to make a promise. Promise me! Anyway, you must promise me that you will never find a stepmother for our child! Song Ci was not a magnanimous woman. Other women only wanted their men to be happy before dying, but Song Ci was not. She couldnt wait for Han Zhan to remember her forever! Han Zhan saw that the anesthesiologist hade over and knew that if he didnt give an urate answer, Song Ci would probably not let him off. Han Zhan hurriedly nodded and said, Okay, okay, I promise you. Hearing Han Zhans agreement, Song Ci finally allowed the anesthesiologist to administer anesthesia. As the anesthesia entered her body, Song Cis consciousness was still very clear at the start. She even said to Han Zhan, Han Zhan, I feel that television and novels are all lies. They always act the kind of plot where a person will lose consciousness immediately after being injected with a drug. Look, Ive been injected with general anesthesia and my consciousness is still clear... In order to reassure Song Ci, Han Zhan praised her. Is that so? That must be because you are a determined person. Song Ci was slightly smug. She said, Of course. I dont just gain weight when I eat. I also gain courage... Before she could finish her sentence, Song Ci slowly closed her eyes. Han Zhan pushed her shoulder and called out, Baby Ci. Song Ci said, ...Mmm. After a few seconds, Han Zhan shouted again, Song Ci. Song Ci was speechless. There was no reaction. The anesthetist was amused. Your wife is quite interesting. Han Zhan asked the anesthesiologist, Is my wifes condition serious? This is nothing. At most, this is considered a premature delivery. I have seen countless pregnant women in the Gynecology Department. This is a small problem for your wife. Dont worry, after the surgery, I will definitely return you a lively wife and two babies crying loudly. Hearing the anesthetists words, Han Zhan felt slightly more at ease. Song Cis bed was pushed into the operating theater. The chief surgeon was the director of the Gynecology Department. He picked up the knife, nced at Han Zhan, and said to him warningly, Mr. Han, I am going to start the surgery now. I hope you will cooperate with me and not disturb me. Han Zhan nodded without answering. Han Zhans heart quivered as he watched the doctor cut open Song Cis stomach. It was not that he had never seen killing before. He had also used a knife to cut an enemys neck. He was not afraid of pain or others pain, but he was afraid of Song Cis pain. There were manyyers to a persons skin structure, but the doctors scalpel was especially sharp. With just a gentle press, Song Cis belly was sliced open. The incision was made horizontally and someone immediately dabbed the blood with a sterile cotton cloth. Han Zhan watched as the assistant reached into Song Cis abdomen. A minuteter, the doctor sessfully retrieved a child. The twins were already smaller than single babies. Moreover, Song Ci had given birth prematurely. That child was pitifully small. Han Zhans heart trembled slightly when he saw his elder daughter. The nurse hurriedly hugged the child with a towel and patted her buttocks. The child let out a soft cry like a wild cat. Han Zhans heart thumped when he heard the childs cries. He was indescribably touched. The nurse was busy checking the childs body and weighing it up. Meanwhile, the assistant continued to deliver the second child. Han Zhan looked at the nurses desk and saw that the nurse had ced the child on the weighing board. He turned and said, Congrattions, Mr. Han. The child is very healthy and weighs 3.4 catties. Han Zhan frowned at the mention of 3.4 catties. Can this small thing really survive? At this point, the assistant had already sessfully retrieved the second baby girl. ]Upon seeing this child, the assistant eximed. This girl is more domineering and more muscr. Hearing this, Han Zhan looked at that child born a few minutester. As expected, this little girl was slightly fleshy and had a little meat on her little arms. She was slightly more muscr than the little baby girl from before. Han Zhan made a prompt decision. The one born after is the elder sister. Anyway, they were both born on the same day. Whoever looked stronger would be the elder sister. The nurse took over the elder sister and carried her over for a checkup. She took the girls weight, before turning to Han Zhan with a smile. Mr. Han, the eldest daughter weighs 4.5kg and is very healthy. Han Zhan acknowledged and didnt look at the child much. He turned back and frowned as the doctor retrieved Song Cis centa. ... The surgery went smoothly. Outside the operating theater, Han Aoyu and Zhong Buhui waited anxiously. Han Aoyu was very anxious and his feet kept trembling gently on the ground. By the time Song Fei and Yan Jiang arrived at the hospital, Song Cis surgery had already ended. Han Zhan personally sent the two little princesses out. Seeing Han Zhane out, the four people waiting outside the operating theater immediately stood up and rushed over. Han Aoyu asked, Are the children alright? Wheres Song Ci? Is she alright? Song Fei and Yan Jiang asked, How is Song Ci? Han Zhan looked at them and didnt finish his sentence. The four of them immediately fell silent. Only then did Han Zhan say, Song Cis surgery went very smoothly. Now that the surgery is over, we just need to wait for the anesthesia to clear up. As the two children are still young from prematurebor, their organs are not fully developed yet. They need to be sent to the pediatric incubator. The doctor said that if they were not short of money, it would be best to let the child grow to six catties in the incubator before discharge. What Han Zhan didntck the most was money. For the sake of the childrens health, he would naturally let them grow up in the incubator. As a result, the group of them sent the two little guys to the pediatric sterile ward. As he watched the nurse carry the child away, Han Aoyu couldnt help but say worriedly, There are so many children inside. Could our child have been carried wrongly? ncing at Han Zhan, Han Aoyu said, After your grandmother got old, she loved to watch television dramas where they took the wrong child. This made Han Aoyu resent the hospital for carrying the wrong child. Hearing Old Masters words, the nurse hurriedly said, Old Master, what nonsense are you talking about? Every baby has their identification card on their hands. There will not be any mistake! With that, the nurse carried the child in. Han Aoyu felt rather embarrassed to be lectured by a youngdy. Han Aoyu rubbed his nose, walked to a chair, sat down, and sighed. That little guy is so small. I feel like shes only the size of two palms. How can that be good? In the future, even if you let me hug her, I wont dare to reach out. Actually, Han Aoyu wasnt the only one who didnt dare to carry the child. Previously, when the nurse let Han Zhan carry the child, his arms were as stiff as two rocks. Han Aoyu was already old and staying upte was very harmful to his health. Han Zhan got his grandfather to go upstairs to the directors lounge to lie down for a while. Han Aoyu still refused. He said, I have to wait for Song Lass toe out. If she doesnt see me when shees out, she might let her imagination run wild and think that Grandpa doesnt love her anymore! Due to Song Cis previous depression, Old Master doted on her and was afraid of doing something that would make Song Ci depressed. Hearing this, Song Fei and Yan Jiangs hearts warmed. Song Ci had truly married the right person in this life. Seeing that he couldnt convince his grandfather, Han Zhan could only hold his grandfathers arm and return to the operating theater. Song Ci finally woke up at dawn. At that time, she was unconscious. As she was pushed out of the operating theater by the nurses, she squinted at the lights and felt uneasy. Only when her hand was tightly wrapped by arge hand with calluses did Song Ci blurt out, Han Zhan... In her daze, Song Ci heard Han Zhan grunt. Following that, her hand was kissed. Song Ci heard another unyielding male voice interrupt. He said, Song Lass, youre not kind. Han Zhan isnt the only one waiting for you. My legs were so scared by you tonight that I stayed up with them the entire night. You only remember your Brother Han when you woke up and dont remember your grandfather? Song Ci thought: Who is this old guy? How talkative. Song Ci was sent back to the ward and really wanted to sleep, but there were people talking beside her ear. Not only did they talk, they even called her every now and then. If Song Ci didnt say anything, they would lean over to her ear and continue calling her. Song Ci could only acknowledge repeatedly. After a few hours, the din finally stopped. As for Song Ci, she had also fallen asleep. When she woke up again, Song Ci opened her eyes and saw a ck buzz cut lying beside her bed. Song Ci turned again and saw two people sleeping on the sofa. It was Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Song Ci felt satisfied the moment she woke up and saw her family. Brother Han. Hearing Song Cis voice, Han Zhan looked up. Seeing that Song Ci was awake, Han Zhan was overjoyed. Baby Ci, how do you feel? Song Ci looked slightly embarrassed and said something in a low voice. Han Zhan didnt hear her clearly. What? Song Ci said, A little dense. Han Zhan was stunned for a moment before asking, Urine? Or feces? Han Zhan was slightly shocked. The doctor said that pregnant women would not defecate after giving birth. If there was a feeling of constipation, it was very likely to be major bleeding. Song Ci blushed shyly and exined softly, Its milk swelling! Han Zhan was speechless. It was his first time being a father and Han Zhan didnt know about breast milk at all. Han Zhan immediately went to the maternal and infant supermarket to buy an electric pump and disinfected it. After chasing Song Fei and Yan Jiang away, Han Zhan closed the door and let Song Ci suck out the milk with an electric pump. But the suckers were not as effective as the babys. Song Ci frowned in pain but nothing was sucked out. She abandoned her sense of shame and said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, why dont you try? Han Zhan also blushed, but still braced himself. . The milk that was sucked out was pale yellow. Han Zhan sent the two bags to the pediatric ward. The nurse told Han Zhan, If possible, I hope you can deliver the breast milk on time every day. If the breast milk supply is insufficient, it needs to be mixed with milk, it wont be good for the babys digestive system. Han Zhan turned back and told Song Ci about this. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Why dont we just find a house near the hospital and stay there? I will suck the milk out every day. You can find someone trustworthy to be in charge of delivering milk? Song Ci was a breast milk advocate. She always felt that breast milk was more suitable for human infants than goat milk. She nned to breastfeed the children until they were half a year old, before considering abstaining. Han Zhan had no objections. Coincidentally, the hospital was not far from the Jetta Hotel. Han Zhan arranged for Song Ci to stay in the presidential suite of the Jetta Hotel and had a confinement nanny take care of her. Han Zhan called Ah Lun over again and was in charge of delivering milk to the children everyday. Meanwhile, Han Zhan started running between thepany, the hotel and the hospital. They could visit the children three times a week, once on Monday, once on Wednesday, and once on Saturday. Every time Han Zhan went, he would record a video of the two little guys and bring them home for Song Ci to see. Song Cis worried heart gradually calmed down as she watched the two babies grow healthier and healthier, and finally gain some weight on their faces. But her desire to bring the baby home was even stronger. On this day, Han Zhan got off work early and returned to the hotel. He pulled up a chair and sat down beside Song Cis bed. Song Ci was also doing yoga in her confinement period. She had just finished exercising and was lyingzily in bed, not even willing to move her fingers. Han Zhan fed Song Ci the peeled orange. Let me tell you something. Song Ci opened her eyes and nced at Han Zhan. She blinked at him, meaning for him to ask directly. Han Zhan said, Have you thought of a name for our children? Song Ci said, Yes. I n to register the children tomorrow. Once I do, I will be able to get medical insurance. When the children are discharged, we can save 10,000 yuan by applying for medical insurance. Song Ci was speechless. The richest man stillcks that 10,000 yuan? Han Zhan said, Im trying to save all that I can. I pay my taxes on time and buy medical insurance ording to the rules, so my children deserves the benefits from medical insurance. Song Ci chuckled before saying, The elder sister is called Han Miao, the younger sister is called Han Jun, and the future younger brother will be called Han Zhen. When the elder sister grows up, her name will be Jingyu, the younger sister will be called Youyu, and the younger brother will be called Lingyu. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, How is it? Han Zhan had no objections. Only one... Who will inherit your Old Song familys bloodline? Song Ci pouted. No matter what their surname is, they are still the grandson of my Song family. This cannot be changed. Actually, I dont have any requirements for the childs surname. They can have the surname Song or Han. Han Zhan asked her again, Are you really nning to give birth again? Why? You cant afford it? Han Zhan sneered. I can afford eight or ten. Lets talk about it in a few years. Then let the third child bear the surname Song. Anything is fine. The next day, Han Zhan brought his marriage certificate, admission pass, and household register to the police station to register the two girls. The children were hospitalized for a month and a half before being discharged. When they were discharged from the hospital, her elder sister had grown to 6.6 catties, while the younger sister was 6.1 catties. On the day the children were discharged, Song Ci had already finished her confinement. She, Han Zhan, and Old Master Han arrived at the hospital and happily fetched the children away. Old Master was dressed rather formally today and even put on a red down jacket. When they were discharged from the hospital, he carried his two great-granddaughters on each side of his arms. He was so happy that the corners of his lips were almost reaching his ears. Worried that the old mans hand would shake and the children would fall to the ground, Song Ci and Han Zhan supported the old man from both sides. Han Aoyu despised the two of them for looking down on him, so he scolded Han Zhan angrily. Why? Are you looking down on an old set of bones like me? I cant carry a gun anymore, but carrying two children shouldnt be a problem! Han Zhan and Song Ci didnt dare to make a sound. Their submissive manner made them look like primary school students being reprimanded by their teacher. A reporter who had rushed over secretly took a few photos from the bushes. He edited the manuscript and posted it online. [The top debutante married into a family and gave birth to two daughters prematurely. Old Master despises her for having a daughter but not having a boy?] The apanying photo was of Han Aoyu scolding Han Zhan angrily. In the article, the reporter used an exaggerated script to describe Song Cis life after marrying into the family. It was like a television drama. When the readers saw this article, they all knew that this reporter was exaggerating, but this didnt stop them from being jealous. After all, not everyone was willing to see the top socialite lead a blissful life after marriage and be doted on. Everyone was jealous. There were always people who couldnt wait for Song Ci to suffer. After the children and Song Ci fell asleep, Han Zhan finally had the time to sit down on the sofa and have a cup of hot tea. Ever since the little guys were born, Han Zhan barely had any private time and rarely surfed the Inte. By the time he saw thosements online, Song Ci had already be a pitiful little girl who had married into a wealthy family and suffered all sorts of hardships. Han Zhan found the culprit, Zhou Wen Daily, who had published the defamation news. He read it and sneered. He directly informed the deputy head of the legal department to bring up the matter of suing Zhou Wen Daily. The more Han Zhan thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. He decided to do something to show theizens how blissful Song Cis life was. The next day, Han Aoyu woke up and saw Han Zhan standing at the door with an evil expression. Han Aoyu nced at Han Zhan warily, feeling uncertain. He asked Han Zhan, Why are you standing here? Han Zhan smiled and suddenly asked, Grandpa, are you interested in being a food vlog streamer? Han Aoyu was stunned. His eyes lit up as he rubbed his hands. Can I? I am so old... Dont be afraid of being old. As long as you have money, your grandson can still turn you into the most popr food blogger on the Inte. Han Aoyu was very interested in being an inte celebrity. As he walked towards the kitchen, he asked Han Zhan about some things to take note of as an inte celebrity. Han Zhan told him, Remember to praise Song Ci more and mention her more so that others will know that she is your most beloved baby! Didnt they suspect that Grandpa looked down on Song Ci? Alright then, Ill let everyone see how much Grandpa looks down on Song Ci! Hearing this, Han Aoyu understood Han Zhans intentions. Why? What kind of rumors are spreading again? Grandpa was especially smart and immediately guessed that something had happened. Han Zhan told Han Aoyu about what happened online. After hearing that, Han Aoyu was especially angry. I despise Song Lass for not being able to have a son? What kind of bullsh*t joke is this! Isnt your mother just ady? I treasure her so much! Han Aoyu put on his apron, picked up the chicken in the cage, and shouted angrily at Han Zhan, who was taking a video. Come, aim the camera at the chickens neck. I want to let those people know what it means to make an example out of a chicken! Chapter 234: Love is a ray of light, Green to the Point of Making you Panic

Chapter 234: Love is a ray of light, Green to the Point of Making you Panic

The newly-promoted inte celebrity, Old Master Han, sat on a wooden stool boldly. Holding the hen in his left hand and a knife in his right, he asked Han Zhan roughly, Are you ready? Han Zhan had already ced the camera properly. Done. Han Zhan nodded. He raised the knife in his hand, coughed lightly, and nodded seriously at the camera. Hello everyone, wee to my gourmet live-stream. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter and signaled for Han Aoyu to continue. Han Aoyu said, Today, I want to show everyone how to make chestnut chicken stew. Although I am old, my culinary skills are outstanding. My grand daughter-inw especially likes chestnut roasted chicken and will eat two bowls of meat and soup every time! Han Zhan was speechless. Once this got out, the entire inte would know that Song Ci was a glutton. Firstly, we need to raise the neck of the chicken, point the knife at this position, and gently cut down. As he exined, Han Aoyu cut down. With a gentle cut, blood spurted out of that chickens neck. Han Aoyu used a bowl to catch the chicken blood. His aged eyes stared at the camera as he said faintly, There are so many chickens in the chicken coop. Do you know why I chose this one? Because it was disobedient. As a hen, it loved to crow and forgot its identity. It did things that it shouldnt have done and said things that it shouldnt have said. Whats the point of keeping it? Why not just kill it? With that, he threw the chicken into the half-empty bucket of water and said, Some unscrupulous news agencies who cant control their mouths and pens will eventually close down. Han Zhan stood behind the camera and gave Han Aoyu a thumbs-up. Han Aoyu chuckled and started to pluck the feathers off the chicken, opening it up. As for the chestnut, well boil them over water for three to four minutes, scoop up the asphalt, and fry them with oil. This way, the chestnuts made will be easily burned and tasteful. Every time I make this dish, my Song Lass has to eat until shes full. If not for the fact that she cant digest chestnuts, she can eat half a pot. The surface of the chicken is slightly yellowish and added with spiced wine. Song Lass said that adding spiced wine at this time is better than marinating the chicken in advance... By the time Song Ci woke up, Han Zhan and Han Aoyu had already prepared a pot of chestnut roasted chicken. The grandfather and grandson were squeezed in front of theputer and watching the first cut. Song Ci stood behind the two of them and stared at the grandfather and grandson duo who were behaving mysteriously. She suddenly asked, What are you two doing? Han Aoyu turned and waved at her. Lass Song,e and see Grandpas food video. Song Ci sat down and watched the entire video from start to finish. She felt very conflicted. Grandpa, can you delete the part where I said I will eat two bowls of soup for one meal? It wont be good if others know that I am eating ravenously. Grandpa red at her. Its a blessing to be able to eat. You didnt eat chestnuts from other peoples houses. What are you afraid of? Seeing that she could not talk sense into Grandpa, Song Ci had no choice but to give up. For breakfast, the family ate three-colored fried rice and chestnut roasted chicken. After eating, Han Zhan went to work. When he arrived at thepany, he handed the first film to his assistant and asked him to look for professionals to do the post-production and apaniment music. Late in the afternoon, she sent the finished product to Han Zhan. Han Zhan watched it once and felt that there was no problem, so he forwarded it to his grandfather. His grandfather was very satisfied after reading it and hurriedly asked Han Zhan how to use Weibo to post a video. Han Zhan told Grandpa about the steps. Grandpa pondered for a while but still didnt know how to do it, so he called Song Ci over. Ill do it. Grandpa, just watch. You can do it yourself next time. Okay. Han Aoyu sat beside Song Ci and started posting. Like a primary school student who was listening intently to a lesson, he stared at hisputer and studied the steps seriously. After the video was uploaded sessfully, Song Ci asked her grandfather, Grandpa, do you need a certification? Its for being a food blogger. Han Aoyu was excited. Okay! Song Ci helped Han Aoyu apply for the food bloggers certification. As she had used her connections, she received the news of the certification 10 minutester. Han Aoyu bing a food blogger and personally taking food blogs was astonishing. Theizensmented: First post: The elderly sure live a rich life. Second post: As expected of Old Master Han. He can cook at home and kill enemies outside. Third post: Sob sob sob, Old Master is so domineering. When Old Madam Han was young, she must have been mesmerized by Old Masters banditry and ferocity. Fourth post: Am I the only one who feels that Old Master is using the excuse of killing a chicken to threaten some unscrupulous media? Fifthment: Old Master dotes on Song Ci too much. He even cooked for her personally and knows her taste. One look and I can tell that he often cooks for her! ... On the same day, Zhou Wen Daily received awyers notice from Zeus Corporation. A few dayster, Zhou Wen Daily lost thewsuit and publicly apologized for purposely writing a script to smear Song Ci. But the next day, Zhou Wen Daily was investigated by the relevant departments and was found with many loopholes. Within a few days, it was banned from operating and closed down. C After the children returned home, they adapted to their new lives within a few days. Song Ci also found the routine of the two little guys and developed the habit of regrly feeding them and sleeping throughout the entire night. With the help of two well-known, professional confinement nannies, Song Cis postpartum life was actually very leisurely. On the second month after the children were born, Han Zhan set up a first-month birthday party for the two children at the Jetta Hotel. On the day of the first-month birthday banquet, almost all the high ranking officials and nobles in Wangdong City came. On this day, just the gift money alone, Han Zhan received 20 million yuan. After the banquet ended, Han Zhan donated all the money to the Ban Ban Foundation. When Song Ci first discovered her pregnancy, Han Zhan established a childrens foundation to specially help those seriously ill children who had no money to get treated. At first, he didnt know that Song Ci was pregnant with twins, so he took the liberty of giving the child a nickname of Ban Ban. He even named the first generation holographic gaming cabin Ban Ban. In the end, Song Ci got pregnant with two children, so they did not use the nickname Ban Ban. At the one-month-old party, Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan also arrived. Su Huanyan was about to give birth these few days and it was slightly inconvenient for her to walk. Seeing Song Ci and her two adorable, fair daughters, Su Huanyan especially wanted to hug them. But for the sake of the childrens health, Han Zhan didnt allow the guests to carry the children. Song Ci saw that Su Huanyan was staring at the child lovingly. She carried Da Bao and said to Su Huanyan, This is elder sister Han Miao. Huanyan, do you want to carry her? Huan Yan reached out in surprise and carried the child stiffly. So cute, her feet are still moving! Su Huanyan touched Han Miaos little feet and suddenly eximed. Oh no. Song Ci raised her brows and asked, Whats the matter? Su Huanyan hugged Han Miao and said to Song Ci awkwardly, Im going to the washroom. Su Huanyan went to the washroom and returned after a while. She saw Song Ci and said, I see red. It meant that she was going to give birth! Song Ci hurriedly found Cheng Yanmo. Knowing that Su Huanyan had seen red, Cheng Yanmo didnt even eat his meal and nned to bring her to the hospital. But Su Huanyan said, Dont panic. Wait until Im full. Otherwise, I wont have the strength to give birth. Cheng Yanmo was speechless. Cheng Yanmo watched uneasily as Su Huanyan calmly ate two bowls of rice and drank half a bowl of soup. Cheng Yanmo admired Su Huanyansposure. This was true calmness in the face of trouble. After eating, Su Huanyan turned to say to Cheng Yanmo, Lets go. I feel like Im having contractions. Cheng Yanmo carried Su Huanyan and walked out. That night, Han Zhan received a call from Cheng Yanmo. He said that Su Huanyan had already given birth and the mother and son were safe. It was a boy. Han Zhan congratted the other party over the phone. He turned back and saw Song Ci anxiously waiting for the good news. He said, She gave birth to a boy. The mother and son are safe. Only then did Song Ci feel at ease. On the 100th day of the two babies birthday, they had a photoshoot. On the same day, the movie Le Chi was scheduled for release and the trailer was officially released. That day, Du Junfei posted Le Chis trailer on Instagram and Weibo. All the actors forwarded the trailer and left a message: May 5th. See you there. Song Ci also reposted her Weibo ount and wrote the same official statement. Theizens opened the Le Chi movie and watched the trailer. They were shocked to find that the Asian beauty inside was especially beautiful, but they had never seen her before. Not everyone knew Song Ci, and there were still some who didnt. Those who didnt know better took a screenshot of Song Cis scenes in Le Chi and posted it to ask about this youngdy. When Song Cis fans saw it, they left a warm message to exin Song Cis information to them. After knowing that thisdy was Zeus Corporationsdy boss, Song Ci, everyone was shocked but also not surprised. As Zeus Corporations wife, Song Ci didntck money. Perhaps she was the one who had invested in this drama. Not only did theizens in China think this way, but theizens overseas were also making all sorts of malicious spections about this beautiful but unknown female lead. There were also rumors abroad that Song Ci had brought in funds or had an ambiguous rtionship with the director and producer. Du Junfei called Song Ci. Did you see those negativements about you both locally and internationally? Song Ci was busy apanying her child every day and practicing her violin skills. She didnt have the time to look at those scandals at all. But she had roughly heard those things from Yan Jiang. Hearing this, Song Ci said nonchntly, Second Old Master, what do you think of my performance? Du Junfei said, Youre outstanding. Although youre a newbie and dont have any acting experience, its a good thing you have a good-looking face. Under my earnest guidance and post-production editing, youre as beautiful as a fairy and a pretty vase. Song Ci was about to cry from anger. Thank you for your praise. Dont worry about that. Let them say whatever they want. Anyway, youre not in the entertainment circles. Why would you be afraid of them? Alright then. Both negative and positivements could also hype up the movie. Du Junfei saw that Song Ci didnt even care about herself and was happy to see theizens hype up his movie. But these things eventually reached Colemans ears. Coleman was a strange man. He had a perverted obsession with piano and Rain, but was very cold to other things. But such a cold man had posted a video on his instagram ount. It was a scene from when Song Ci yed her selfposed tune Zhan during the interview. Although the setting for the interview was very simple, Song Cis performance made one feel like she was standing at the top of a tall mountain, looking down on everyone. Coleman wrote down hisments for Song Ci in French. She was the most perfect Rain, an angel scattered across the world, my lifelong pursuit and belief. The entire world was shocked to see Colemans statement! This autistic pianist actually confessed to a Chinese woman publicly? And even said that she was his lifelong pursuit and belief? Meanwhile, theizens in the country felt a sense of pride and joy after seeing Colemans statement. But at the same time, they felt some pity for Han Zhan and felt that his head was glowing green. Love is a ray of light, so green that you panic. Chapter 235: This is Called Young,Then I’m Preying on Young Girls

Chapter 235: This is Called Young,Then Im Preying on Young Girls

Only Song Ci knew that Coleman was not confessing to her, but to her mother, Jiang Shiyu. Unfortunately, her mother had passed away many years ago and wouldnt know Colemans devotion. Sometimes, when Song Ci analyzed the emotional entanglements of her mothers life, she also felt that her mother was a jerk. She first ruined the pianist Coleman, then Han Zhans wretched father, and finally tied herself to her father, a healthy pine tree. In terms of trash, not many women were worse than Jiang Shiyu. Her scumbags were all reputable big bosses. Song Ci gave a Like to Colemans Instagram and ignored thements of those anti-fans online. The movie was scheduled to be released on May 5, 2022. It was January 28th and the lunar new year would be in a few days. Starting from the 23rd of February, the production team would hold several media conferences around the world. After all, Song Ci was the female lead, so she had to attend several major international movie promotions. Du Junfei told Song Ci on WeChat that he had arranged four publicity events for her. They were at New York Station on 23 February, London Station 26 February, and Paris Station 5 March. Thest stop was at Yu City Station in China. The press conference was scheduled for March 12. In other words, from the 21st of February onwards, Song Ci had to leave home to attend a publicity event in the United States. It would only end on the 13th of March. Song Ci, who had just been promoted to a mother, couldnt bear to leave her two children for 20 days. But Song Ci couldnt break the contract. Since she was going to attend the publicity meeting, the vain Song Ci would never allow herself to appear sloppy and greasy in front of the reporters. Over the past two months after the delivery, Song Ci had sessfully lost 16 catties of weight under the guidance of a nutritionist. The Song Ci now was considered slenderpared to when she was just giving birth, but she was still much more voluptuous than before. There were still more than 20 days left until the publicity meeting. Song Ci nned to make use of this time to do two things. One was to stop breastfeeding the children and the other was to slim down to her prenatal size. During the new year, Song Ci spent a week and sessfully weaned the babies. The process of weaning was very painful. Not only was the child ufortable, but Song Ci also felt very bloated. Often, when she woke up at night, her blouse would be drenched. During that period, their bedsheets and nkets always smelled like milk. Even when Han Zhan went to work, Li Li could smell the milk on him. Li Li teased Han Zhan. Your Song Ci is a mother, why is there a milk smell on you? Li Lis child drank milk, so Li Li didnt know about women weaning. Han Zhan also couldnt tell Li Li about Song Cis recent embarrassing incident when she was breastfeeding. Hearing Li Lis question, Han Zhan said, We are a good couple. Are you jealous? Li Li pouted. Why should I be jealous of you? Li Lis life was rather peaceful now. Li Li and Su Beibei moved out to live alone. Without the war between mother and daughter-inw, Li Li and Su Beibeis rtionship hadpletely stabilized. Arriving at the new house, Li Li found a nanny for Su Beibei who was in charge of cleaning and cooking. Su Beibei was only in charge of taking care of the child. Their child was very obedient. Perhaps he knew that it was too tiring for Su Beibei to carry him, so he slept the entire night after he was discharged. Even if that child woke up hungry at night, he would eat and sleep again. He was especially worry-free. Oh yes, has Auntie been causing trouble recently? As Li Li had moved house with his grandson and daughter-inw, leaving the olddy at home alone, Mother Li had been sulking and kicking up a fuss recently, causing Li Li to be mentally exhausted. Hearing Han Zhan ask about his mother, Li Li looked slightly tired. He sighed. I only realized recently that my mother is so unreasonable. In the past, Li Li and Mother Li relied on each other for survival. Mother Li treated him like he was her everything. She loved him so much that she couldnt bear to hurt him. But now, Mother Li felt that Li Li had abandoned her for a woman and refused to let her take care of her grandson. Mother Li felt very unhappy. The rtionship between this mother and son, who used to be very close, was getting more and more strained. Han Zhan counseled Li Li. Auntie still dotes on you. Shes just angry for now. Dont be impatient. As a son, its the worst thing to be caught in the middle. You have to thank your Beibei for not being an unreasonable woman. If Su Beibei was also muddle-headed and wanted to go against Mother Li, Li Lis days would be truly miserable. Li Lis heart warmed at the thought of Su Beibei. Mmm, Beibei probably feels sorry for my mother. No matter what my mother says, she will endure it. Actually, I wish she could yell at my mother sometimes. Its not a good idea to keep suppressing it. Li Li felt that the arrogant and proud Su Beibei was the real Su Beibei with character and soul. His heart ached for such a wronged Su Beibei. Han Zhan agreed with Li Lis view. He said, Why dont you sit down with Beibei and have a heart-to-heart talk with her? Tell her your attitude and thoughts. Your support is her confidence when facing your mother. Moreover, Aunties thinking is also wrong. Your father might not deserve to die, but he is indeed in the wrong. It is illegal for him to hit someone while drunk. Su Beibei lost her parents. In the end, she is the most pitiful person. Li Li nodded. Thats true. I also exined it to my mother, but she didnt listen to anything. Arent all women like this? The two of them smiled at each other and didnt speak further. C Time flew by like a white horse. In the blink of an eye, it was 19 February. Thinking that Song Ci would be setting off for America the day after tomorrow, Han Zhan felt slightly frustrated and distracted. In the end, he just skipped work and went home. Han Zhan sat in the car and called Song Ci. Where are you? Song Ci said, At home. Pack up. Ill be right back to fetch you. Song Ci was currently sunbathing in the courtyard with the children. In the courtyard, there were two bamboo beds and a babyid on each bed. The names of the elder sister and younger sister were written on the bedsheets. The crib was made by Han Zhan, the words were written by Old Master, and the bedsheets were chosen by Song Ci. Although it was almost March by the time the children were born, they were still premature babies and had only been corrected for slightly more than a month. The little ones still didnt know how to turn over, but they loved to smile. If Song Ci teased them slightly, the elder sister would look like she had been poked in the mouth. She would open her mouth to reveal her toothless gums and smile non-stop. His younger sister, Han Jun, was more reserved. She smiled more gently. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci stuffed a rattle into the elder sisters palm and shook her hand. Hearing the rattle, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Why are you asking me to change clothes? Are you attending a party? No, I want to go on a date with you. Hearing Han Zhan say seriously that he wanted to date her, Song Cis heartbeat quickened. Song Ci couldnt even remember thest time she dated Han Zhan. She smiled widely and asked Han Zhan, What are we going to do? Han Zhan said, Lets keep it a secret first. You can just change into clothes that are convenient for movement. Okay! Song Ci called Zhong Buhui over and carried the crib back to the house with him for Old Master to look after. Every child had a personal nanny to take care of them. In addition, Old Master and Uncle Zhong were at home, so Song Ci could go out and rx. She went upstairs to put on makeup, changed clothes, and came downstairs with her bag. Grandpa saw that Song Ci looked especially good today. He took off his reading sses, put down the book in his hand, and asked Song Ci with a smile, Are you going out? With a friend? Song Ci picked up an apple from the table and stuffed it into her bag. Recently, she had been on a diet and ate very little. She had to eat some fruits in the afternoon to replenish her energy. Song Ci smiled mischievously at Grandpa. Brother Han is going on a date with me. Yo! Han Aoyu nced at the two children and suddenly said, You dont have toe back tonight. Anyway, theres a nanny taking care of the children. Dont worry. Song Ci instinctively asked, Why should we note back? Only after asking did Song Ci realize what her grandfather meant. Song Ci blushed uncontrobly, until the redness spread to her neck. Song Ci lowered her head and stammered. I dont know where Brother Han is taking me. I wont know if I will return tonight untilter... Hearing the sound of a car, Song Ci ran off. Brother Han is here. Ill get going first, Grandpa! Han Aoyu chuckled. He looked down at the two little babies and couldnt resist poking their chubby chins. It was like poking jelly, very soft and supple. Old Master felt that it was fun and poked it a few more times. Zhong Buhui saw it and hurriedly stopped him. The children are going to sleep. Old Master, please show mercy. Only then did Old Master reluctantly retract his ws. C Han Zhan had just parked the car at the main entrance and alighted. He saw the main door open from the inside and Song Ci rushed out like a little steel cannon. Song Ci ran into Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan caught her and looked down at her outfit today. The sun was shining very brightly today and the temperature was at 12 degrees Celsius. The weather was warm and suitable for showing off ones beauty. Song Ci was wearing a short beige sweater and a pair of tight, high-waisted jeans. She pulled up herzy curly hair and put on a pair of ruby earrings. Beautiful,zy and charming. Seeing that Han Zhan was sizing her up, Song Ci looked up and smiled radiantly. Han Zhan was swayed by that smile. Dont smile like that. Han Zhan covered Song Cis smiling eyes. Song Ci grabbed the back of his hand and suppressed herughter. Why? Han Zhan said, It makes me want to kiss you. Even more so. Song Ci took Han Zhans hand and invited him boldly. Come on, kiss me. I will give you full privileges. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis lipstick-stained lips and powdered face, unable to swallow. In the end, he just picked up the back of Song Cis hand and kissed it. Song Ci retracted her hand and smiled as she grabbed Han Zhans arm. She stood on tiptoe and said in Han Zhans ear, Just now, Grandpa said that we can note back tonight. Han Zhan looked at her deeply and asked, Has it been three months? The doctor said that after the cesarean section, it was not rmended for the couple to sleep in the same room for three months. Han Zhan had already held it in for too long. He was afraid that if he let go, he would be very beastly. Song Ci said, Just a day or two away. It was alright. Han Zhan understood Song Cis hint. He said, Wait for me to visit our daughters. I wont be able to see them for the entire night. I miss them. Han Zhan returned to the house alone. The two little guys were drowsy. The moment Han Zhan returned, he carried them up, kissing and teasing them. After having fun, Han Zhan left, leaving behind two children who wanted to sleep but couldnt. Han Zhan hurried back to the car. Song Ci said, I think I hear the children crying. Han Zhan heard the nannies coaxing the children. He smiled. Its all in your imagination. Song Ci thought she had heard wrongly. Han Zhan helped Song Ci fasten her seatbelt. Staring at Song Cis beautiful and coquettish face up close, Han Zhan suddenly said, Youre especially beautiful today. You look like an 18-year-old girl. fter hearing Han Zhans praise, Song Ci felt very happy. She said, This is called being young. Then Im preying on young girls? Han Zhan made a humorous joke. Song Ci was amused by Han Zhan. Han Zhan started the car. When he looked up, he saw his own face and outfit on the car recorder and frowned. A grey, tight turtleneck sweater and a navy blue sweater. No matter how one looked at it, he looked like an adult man. And it was the old and sickly type. Han Zhan felt slightly sad. As the car drove down the hill, Song Cis sleeve identally brushed against her lipstick. She took out a small mirror from her bag and took out her lipstick to touch up her makeup. After applying her lipstick, Song Ci suddenly heard Han Zhan ask, Do you think I will look better with long hair and a fashionable hairstyle? Hearing this, Song Ci turned sideways in confusion and stared at Han Zhan strangely. Song Ci suspected that Han Zhans soul had changed today. Whats the matter? Are you still my Brother Han? Her manly Brother Han never fussed about his hair and skin color. What happened today? Han Zhan exined. Im tired of looking at buzz cut. The main point was that buzz cut made one look too mature and he wanted to look younger. Song Ci clicked her tongue and said, That buzz cut is pretty good. Its energetic and manly. Why must a man be so exquisite and good-looking? Its better to be rich than handsome. Han Zhanined to Song Ci. Youre too realistic. Do you love it then? Love. After a while, Song Ci heard Han Zhan ask again, Do you have any good facial masks to rmend? I want those that can make people younger. Song Ci was speechless. She finally understood what Han Zhan meant. Brother Han, do you think you are old? Song Ci felt that it was unbelievable. How did Han Zhan suddenly gain enlightenment? Han Zhan acknowledged softly. He touched the back of his eye with his left hand and felt slightly sad. Sometimes when I frown, I can realize that there are one or two very light wrinkles at the bottom of my eye. He already had wrinkles, but what about Song Ci? She was as tender as grass and her face was covered in cogen. She looked so beautiful just by dressing up. Han Zhan still cared about his looks more or less. I am already starting to get wrinkles, but Baby Ci, youre still very young. I want to look morepatible with you. Song Ci felt amused but also sad. Brother Han. She reached out her left hand and pressed her index and middle fingers on the edge of Han Zhans right eye. Song Ci gently rubbed the back of Han Zhans eyes, her tone turning very gentle. She said, Brother Han, in my heart, you are the most handsome man in the world. I admire many young mens skin, but I only admire and like your soul. I like you. Whether its the 22-year-old you or the current you. Or... the blind you in my previous life who was over 40 years old. Song Cis sudden confession tingled Han Zhans heart. Han Zhan really wanted to stop the car on the spot, pull Song Ci into his arms, remove her headband, and take off her sweater. He really wanted to. But Han Zhan could tolerate what ordinary people couldnt. He suppressed the fluttering in his heart and told Song Ci, I was overthinking. Dont think like this in the future. Song Ci leaned against the car seat and narrowed her eyes for a while. She even had a dream that Han Zhan had gone to buy facial masks in order to be beautiful and was fooled by the salespersons mouth again. He bought a bunch of facial masks and ced them on his face. The next day, his face was covered in pimples. In her dream, Han Zhan, who had nearly been disfigured by the toxin mask, sat pitifully on the wooden floor by the bed. He said to Song Ci without tears, Song Ci, I am already disfigured and not worthy of you. Go and find a better person. Song Ciughed when she woke up from the dream. ]Han Zhan looked at the smiling Song Ci in surprise and asked her, What good thing did you dream of? Song Ci hurriedly shook her head. I dreamed of drumsticks. In order to lose weight, Song Ci had not eaten drumsticks for a long time, so Han Zhan really believed her lie. Han Zhans heart ached for Song Ci. He parked the car by the roadside and alighted to buy a fried chicken leg for Song Ci. Song Ci smelled the fragrance of fried chicken and felt hungry. She really wanted to snatch the drumstick and finish it in a few bites. But her desire to have a good figure overcame her desire for food. Han Zhan ate the soft shell of the chicken and handed it to Song Ci. Ive already eaten the starch with the most heat. You wont gain weight if you eat meat. Song Ci said softly to Han Zhan, I want to eat thatyer of skin. Han Zhan was speechless. That drumstick still ended up in Han Zhans stomach. An hourter, they arrived at their destination. After alighting from the car, Song Ci looked up and saw the words AK outdoor hunting grounds. She was slightly surprised. Why did you bring me to the hunting grounds? I heard from Yan Jiang that you are very good at shooting, even better than Song Fei. Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Is this true? Song Ci nodded. Yes, I was a marksman in junior high school. But due to her heavy studies and limited energy, Song Ci could only choose between shooting and violin. Song Tingyun hoped that Song Ci could attend the Olympics and win a gold medal for China. Meanwhile, Jiang Shiyu hoped that Song Ci could learn to y the violin well and achieve her goal when she was young. Song Ci loved the violin more. After struggling for a while, she could only endure the pain and give up shooting. Jiang Shiyu was satisfied with this, but Song Tingyun felt pity. Han Zhan was a gun lover. His sniper skills were among the top in the world. The legend of him being an elite sniper was all true. Han Zhan wanted to test Song Cis standards today. Lets have apetition today. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and brought her to the front desk. He logged in and received two automatic sensor points. Han Zhan put the scorer on Song Cis wrist. What is this? Song Ci didnt recognize this thing. Han Zhan said, This is a scorer with an automatic sensor. After entering the hunting groundster, every time you kill a prey, the scorer will umte points. Han Zhan exined the rules of this shooting club to Song Ci. The hunting grounds will be opened three times a day. Once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once in the evening. The opening time is two hours each time. The number of yers participating in the game is usually between 80 to 120. The prey in the club are all virtual animals. The animals will randomly appear anywhere for only three seconds. The amazing thing is that they can move and are not slow. What we need to do is to kill the most prey in the shortest time possible. Understanding the rules, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Whats the reward for getting a cing? Number one: Free stay at Paper-Drunk Clubhouse for a night Paper-Drunk clubhouse sounded very shady, and one could tell that it was not a proper ce. Paper-Drunk Clubhouse was Wangdong Citys most expensive entertainment venue. There were the most beautiful princesses and the most handsome male hosts. All of them had high education, good looks, and high EQ. Usually, one wouldnt dare to go in without 500,000 yuan in the pocket. Song Ci knew that money was everything. She had long heard that the gigolos inside were especially considerate and sweet-talked their guests. Song Ci had never enjoyed it. She wanted to be first and wanted to experience the glory of the male hosts. Without waiting for Han Zhan to introduce the rewards for the second and third ce, Song Ci said, Then lets get first ce. Han Zhan sneered. Do you think those men and women will be willing to cheer you up or more willing to cheer me up if you go with me? Song Ci didnt need to think to know that those money-minded people would definitely try their best to cheer Han Zhan up. After all, Han Zhan was a wealthy, handsome, and fit old man. Song Ci couldnt stand the thought of those peoples dirty hands touching Brother Hans body. She chose a gun and asked as she tested it, Whats the second prize? Han Zhan said, Second ce, 100,000 yuan in cash. Song Ci didntck that 100,000 yuan. After thinking for a moment, she said, We can spend the night in Paper-Drunk Clubhouse and not order the princess and young master. Han Zhan had no objections. There were 90 people in the hunting ground. After Song Ci entered the hunting ground, she moved together with Han Zhan. Whoever saw the prey first would be the one to kill it. Han Zhan had lost two fingers and was no longer able to pull the trigger with his right hand. However, he could still fire with his left hand and his capabilities were not to be underestimated. Song Ci was stunned when she saw a transparent silver elk under a maple tree. While she was in a daze, Han Zhan had already shot that elk. Only then did Song Ci realize that this adorable little guy was a projection animal. Song Ci was unconvinced. She said, I was careless this time. I wont let you do it again! Han Zhan, Okay. The two of them walked another hundred meters forward. Song Cis sharp eyes saw a deer appear by the side of the river. This time, Song Ci reacted quickly. She aimed at the deer immediately and fired. Pfft... The roe deer fell to the ground. Song Cis score changed from 0 to 1. Han Zhans eyes lit up as he watched Song Ci raise her gun, aim at her prey, and pull the trigger. Beautiful! Song Ci really knew how to y with guns. Thest time you held a gun, you were so afraid that your hands were trembling. Han Zhan was referring to a long time ago, when Song Ci mistakenly treated Han Zhan as a hired killer and forced herself to be calm as she pointed the gun at his head. Song Ci said, To be honest, that was my first time touching a gun. We learned how to use an air gun and you used a real gun. How is that the same? Although an air gun could also hurt people, its power was far inferior to a real gun. Han Zhan told her, Actually, no matter what gun it is, they only exist for one reason: to kill. Whether its an air gun, a pistol, or a rifle, they are essentially the same. They are just a weapon. Hearing this, Song Ci shook her head. She said, I dont agree with you. Han Zhan looked down at her. He asked, Why? Song Ci said, I never raised my gun to kill, but to protect the people around me. Upon hearing this, a strong emotional reaction surfaced in Han Zhans gray-blue eyes. Song Ci continued walking forward and didnt notice how deep and passionate Han Zhans eyes were behind her. Two hourster, thepetition ended. Song Ci got second ce with a good result of 26 points. Han Zhan got first ce with a score of 35 points. Song Ci received a reward of 100,000 yuan while Han Zhan received aplimentary stay at Paper-Drunk Clubhouse. Walking out of the hunting grounds, Song Ci was so agitated that her face was red. She stuffed the 100,000 yuan cash card into Han Zhans belt. ]Han Zhan looked down at that card and asked her with a smile, What for? Buy me for a night? Song Ci said, No, lets change it to a real prize. Han Zhan was slightly disappointed. He handed that free voucher to Song Ci. Song Ci lowered her head and kissed her consumer voucher. She said happily, Lets go! Lets indulge in debauchery! Han Zhan looked at Song Ci lovingly and let her be. Kets eat before going. Dont. There will definitely be food and drinks inside. Leave your stomach empty when you go there, and go home full! Song Ci was only so capable. Han Zhan agreed with Song Cis way of doing things. Alright then, lets go to the clubhouse now. Paper-Drunk didnt open the door until 9pm. Han Zhan and Song Ci shopped around the city for a while, before buying a cup of influencer milk tea and heading to Paper-Drunk Clubhouse. It was built in the new city district on the north coast. The houses in the new city area of the north coast were all modern-style cement buildings. However, the extravagant lifestyle was an antique imitation of Tang architectural style. Song Ci and Han Zhan walked into the clubhouse and were attracted by the antique buildings and gardens. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Have you been here before? Han Zhan said, No, its expensive here. Its a waste of money toe here to talk about food, and talking about rtionships is nonsense. Song Ci gave Han Zhan a big thumbs-up. She said, I did once. Han Zhan was slightly surprised and heard Song Ci say, In my previous life. Han Zhan asked her, Why did youe here? Song Ci said, Cheng Ziang was beaten up here. Someone called me to collect his body. She came and saw the beaten up Cheng Ziang. She felt exceptionally happy. Why was he beaten up again? Im not sure. I think the boss of this shop has a personal grudge with Cheng Ziang. Boss? Han Zhan said, The boss of this shop is very mysterious. I found some information about him and know that he is the worlds most mysterious killer, Mu Feng. But no one knows Mu Fengs true identity. In other words, the identity of the boss of this shop was a mystery and no one knew the truth. ]Song Ci said, Im not sure either. Anyway, when I died, this shop was still open. As they chatted, the two of them had already arrived in the middle of the courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard stood rows of beautiful women in silver cheongsams. Each of them had an embroidered silk shawl draped over their shoulders. It was winter and she was very professional to be standing in the courtyard in such a cool outfit. The beauties carried antern. It was like the light of a firefly in the dark courtyard. The woman on the left walked out with antern and bent over to Han Zhan and Song Ci. Her voice was as clear as a clear spring. She said, Wee to our humble shop, Mr. Han and Mrs. Han. When they entered the shop, the two of them used their identification cards to log in. Han Zhan was not surprised to be urately recognized. The small shop has Elegance Restaurant, Clear Music Pavilion, Carefree Pavilion, and Records Pavilion. May I know where you guys want to go for fun? The so-called Elegance Restaurant referred to the venue for schrly gatherings. Meanwhile, the Qingya Pavilion was a ce for music lovers to interact. Carefree Pavilion was a ce for entertainment. Political Thinking Pavilion was a secret ce for the big bosses of the business world. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci. Song Ci was here to visit gigolos. Of course she had to go to Carefree Pavilion. Carefree Pavilion. Alright, Im Yue Han. I am honored to be your guide. Yue Han brought Han Zhan and Song Ci to Carefree Pavilion. The Carefree Pavilion was seven stories tall. Although it was an ancient building, there was an elevator inside. They arrived at the third floor and saw rows of beauties and handsome men sitting at the entrance of the main hall. Amongst them, some were dressed in modern clothes, some in civilian clothes, and some in traditional Chinese clothes. Song Ci was overjoyed as she stared at the row of beauties and men. She pinched Han Zhans arm and said, Brother Han, Brother Han, that boy in a light blue Han suit is especially handsome. We want him! Han Zhan said coldly, I think that girl in a cheongsam is very beautiful. Shall we have her? If you want a handsome man, I want a beautiful woman. Song Ci could tell that Han Zhan was displeased and hurriedly said, Forget it, forget it. Hes not as handsome as Brother Han. Lets go find a seat and sit down. I heard that the performance of Carefree Pavilion in a drunken state is especially exciting. Lets take a look. Mmm. The two of them found a seat and someone served exquisite tea and snacks. At this moment, ady in a light purple dress walked up the stage carrying a zither. Song Ci stared at that persons profile. At most an A. It could be said that she had tried her best to squeeze, but there was still no cleavage. Han Zhan said, Shes quite tall. That woman hugged her zither and bowed slightly in all directions. When she turned around and bowed in the direction of Han Zhan and the rest, Song Ci suddenly covered her mouth and eximed, Isnt this Jiang Bi from downstairs? Han Zhan looked up and met Jiang Bis eyes. Upon seeing Jiang Bi, Han Zhan thought of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang, who had originally agreed to study at the Southern Medical University, suddenly went back on her words. He didnt know what changed her mind. A strange intuition told Han Zhan that Han Wangwangs sudden change of heart had something to do with Jiang Bi. Han Zhan instinctively looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he didnt see Han Wangwang. Jiang Bi finished her etiquette and sat down. She ced the zither on the table and yed an elegant tune. Song Ci didnt expect Jiang Bi to have such skills. After Jiang Bis performance, a guest took her cell phone or bank card and went to the corner to scan the QR code to reward her. This was the first time Song Ci saw a club using such a method to reward someone. Song Ci was stunned. This club is interesting. The way to earn money is so rough. I like it! Jiang Bi left after her performance. Song Ci and Han Zhan ate and drank. Shortly after, Jiang Bi, who had changed clothes, walked over. She was wearing a ck shirt and dark blue jeans. Her long hair was casually draped behind her head. Jiang Bis makeup was off and she looked clean. Her facial features were naturally perfect. Jiang Bi walked up to Han Zhan and Song Ci. She nodded at Song Ci and said, Mrs. Han, I heard from Wangwang that you recently gained a new pair of twins. Congrattions. Song Ci pointed at the empty seat in front of her and said to Jiang Bi, Student Jiang, please sit. Jiang Bi sat down and chatted with them. Song Ci said, We havent been going back to stay recently. Are you still staying there? I am. After chatting with Song Ci and the rest for a while, Jiang Bi looked at her watch and said, I have to go back. Otherwise, the dormitory manager will be closing upter. Jiang Bi stayed in school from Monday to Friday, just like Han Wangwang. Then go back quickly. Dont bete. Song Ci grabbed a bunch of strawberries and handed them to Jiang Bi. The fruits are free. Eat them on the way. Jiang Bi caught the strawberry and left without eating it. Not long after Jiang Bi left, a wealthy young master sitting opposite Song Ci and the rest suddenly went crazy. He got up, lifted the table, grabbed his good friends cor, and bit his face until it was a bloody mess! Like a zombie! Song Ci was shocked. Han Zhan hurriedly pulled Song Ci up and said, Lets go. Its too disgusting. Chapter 236: Remember to Close the Balcony Door Next Time, Thank You

Chapter 236: Remember to Close the Balcony Door Next Time, Thank You

Jiang Bi walked out of the clubhouse and walked around the carpark to her motorbike parking space. Under the dim moonlight, Jiang Bi walked towards her car seat. Before she got close, she saw ady with long hair sitting in the car. On a cold night at the end of winter, Han Wangwang was wearing a white sweater and a ck down jacket. She was sitting on Jiang Bis motorcycle and ying with her cell phone. Jiang Bi stopped in her tracks when she saw Han Wangwang. The night light elongated Jiang Bis figure and covered Han Wangwangs head, casting a shadow in front of her. Han Wangwang sensed someone approaching. She kept her cell phone and slowly turned back, and she saw Jiang Bi. Han Wangwang stood up from the motorcycle and looked at Jiang Bi worriedly. Han Wangwang was relieved to see that Jiang Bis clothes were clean and not stained with blood. Han Wangwang said, Where did you go? Jiang Bi smiled slightly, raised her right hand, and opened it. She said, The strawberries are very sweet. They are all for you. The girl was slender and tall. Although her facial features were beautiful, they were aggressive. She exuded a cold aura from head to toe, but she held the strawberries and said to her, The strawberries are very sweet. Ill give them all to you. Han Wangwang really wanted to ask her, Are you also very sweet? But she controlled herself because those words could be suspected of seducing someone. Han Wangwang strode over to Jiang Bi and hugged her waist. Jiang Bi, dont seduce me on purpose. Jiang Bi was stunned. Jiang Bi, who was being hugged by Han Wangwang, remained motionless. Her muscles and blood froze and she forgot to move. Han Wangwang didnt smell the scent of blood on Jiang Bi. There was only a faint scent of rouge and powder. Han Wangwang was relieved. She said, Jiang Bi, I thought you went in to kill someone. Jiang Bi smiled and slowly raised her right hand to pat Han Wangwangs hair. No, I dont kill people. Han Wangwang said, Thats good. Han Zhan drove Song Ci home. As the car passed by the parking lot, he saw someone standing there. ncing over casually, Han Zhan saw Jiang Bi, who had just separated from them, as well as the girl hiding in Jiang Bis arms. Han Zhan felt that that girls figure was somewhat familiar. Han Zhan sized up that girl carefully. After recognizing that person, Han Zhans brows twitched. He parked the car by the side of the road and opened the window. He said to Song Ci, Baby Ci, look, isnt that Han Wangwang? He didnt even call her Wangwang Doggy anymore. It was obvious that he was angry. Song Ci looked over in surprise and saw Han Wangwang and Jiang Bis postures. Her expression also looked slightly unnatural. A hint of suspicion shed across Song Cis eyes. Song Ci said, I think its her. Strange, why is Wangwang hugging Jiang Bi? Many strange things shed across Han Zhans mind. He was also afraid that he was dirty-minded and thought badly of others. Han Zhan tried his best to maintain his rationality, so he decided to ask his young and understanding wife. Baby Ci, look, is it normal for Han Wangwang to be like Jiang Bi? She felt that something was off. Is it normal? Song Ci didnt dare to make a conclusion. She said, My good friend and I also hug frequently. But my good friend and I couldnt bring ourselves to be so inseparable. Han Zhan could only tell himself that he was overthinking things. Since Im overthinking... Beep! Its okay to disturb others. The sudden sound of a horn alerted Jiang Bi and Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang hurriedly let go of Jiang Bi and they turned to look at Han Zhan simultaneously. Through the window of the car, Han Wangwang saw Han Zhans face in the car. Han Wangwang panicked the moment she saw her little uncle. Damn! Little Uncle. Han Wangwang skipped over to Han Zhans car and saw a woman sitting beside him. Han Wangwang hurriedly looked inside. Seeing that it was Song Ci sitting in the passenger seat, Han Wangwang said jokingly, Hello, LittleAunt. I was just thinking that if the woman sitting beside my Little Uncle isnt you, I will call youter to tell on you. Song Ci smiled and praised Han Wangwang. Its a good thing to have such awareness. Han Zhan asked Han Wangwang, What are you doing here? Han Wangwang said, Jiang Bi is performing here and I have nothing to do, so I followed her over. Han Zhan acknowledged. In the end, he couldnt resist asking, What were you guys doing just now? Han Wangwang was stumped and was at a loss for words. Jiang Bi strode over and pressed Han Wangwang into her arms. At this moment, a car roared past Jiang Bi. Only when it was safe did Jiang Bi release Han Wangwang. She lowered her head and said to Han Zhan, She is cold and was looked for warmth. Han Zhan was stunned. Is that so? Jiang Bis open and honest behavior dispelled Han Zhans doubts. Perhaps young people nowadays were so passionate and liked to express their friendship by hugging and lifting each other up high. I am too old to keep up with the trends. Han Zhan didnt probe further into Han Wangwang and Jiang Bis rtionship. He started the car again and said, Im leaving. Come to your great-grandfathers house to y some other day and visit the two little guys. With that, Han Zhan added. As long as you donte empty-handed. Han Zhan drove off. Han Wangwang stuck out her tongue guiltily, but her back was already sweating profusely. Jiang Bi stared at Han Wangwangs slightly uneasy face under the night sky. A strange feeling shed across her heart. Jiang Bi asked Han Wangwang, What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of your little uncle? Han Wangwang replied instinctively, How can I not be afraid? He saw everything! Jiang Bi asked another soul-stirring question. What are you afraid of? We didnt do anything. Arent all girls like this? We hold hands and each others arms on the streets. We even have to feed each other during dessert. Being even more intimate than others. Jiang Bi saw that many girls were like this, sticky and clingy. So, why is Han Wangwang feeling guilty? Han Wangwang was rooted to the spot by Jiang Bis question. Why am I feeling guilty? Han Wangwangs heart was racing. She looked up at Jiang Bi and said, Jiang Bi, if you were a boy, I am willing to lose my virginity before marriage for you. Jiang Bis gaze deepened. Is that so? Han Wangwang turned and walked towards the motorcycle, not daring to look at Jiang Bis expression. What she said just now was equivalent to a confession. Jiang Bi smiled and followed Han Wangwang. Jiang Bi sat cross-legged in the car and handed Han Wangwang a helmet. Han Wangwang wore the helmet and hugged Jiang Bis slender and alluring waist. The two of them were about to leave when Han Wangwang noticed an ambnce approaching. Arge group of people came out of the clubhouse. They were talking about things like zombies, scarring, seeing a ghost. Wait a minute. Han Wangwang told Jiang Bi not to rush into driving. Jiang Bi stopped and looked at the entrance with Han Wangwang. The clubhouses security guards brought the injured out and sent him to the ambnce. Shortly after, the police car also arrived and two police officers entered the clubhouse to understand the situation. Meanwhile, the nosy crowd was still standing at the entrance of the clubhouse muttering non-stop. Han Wangwang listened carefully and roughly understood what had happened at the clubhouse. Someone suddenly lost control of himself, grabbed his friend and bit his face. It was like a rabies attack. Han Wangwang gave Jiang Bi a meaningful look. In the dark, Jiang Bis expression was cold. She narrowed her eyes slightly, looking very cold. Han Wangwang told herself that Jiang Bi had been out for so long and this definitely had nothing to do with her. She just happened toe here to perform and encountered this incident. Lets go. Mmm, theres nothing to see. Sit tight. Im driving. C On the way, they passed by a supper shop. Han Zhan slowed down and asked Song Ci, Do you want supper? Theres a barbeque shop here. They were originally going to eat and drink in the clubhouse with an empty stomach, but the sudden change disrupted their ns. Song Cis mind was filled with that persons mangled face. She felt like vomiting but held it in. Hearing Han Zhan say supper or barbeque... Song Ci suddenly knocked on the car door and said to Han Zhan, Stop the car! Han Zhan was so scared that he hurriedly stopped the car. Song Ci got out of the car. As soon as her feet touched the ground, she bent over and vomited violently beside the car. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned. He took out a bottle of water, walked out of the drivers seat, went to the passengers seat, and fed the water to Song Ci to rinse her mouth. After vomiting, Song Ci returned to the car andid on the car seat like a boneless worm. Rubbing her starving stomach, she said to Han Zhan, Brother Han, what do you think happened to that person? Is it rabies? Han Zhan shook his head. People with rabies dont bite. A real rabies attack results in typhoid, fear of water, and muscle spasms. Then whats the matter with him? Song Ci didnt believe that that person was ill. This is not a zombie movie. Han Zhan thought for a moment before saying, Kind of like a drug. ]Song Ci nodded vigorously. I know. There is a drug that will cause hallucinations. In the past, there was a drug addict in America who tore at passersby. Mmm, maybe that kind. This is too scary. Han Zhan said, Dont be afraid, the police will deal with them. Han Zhan parked the car at the entrance of themunity and went to the supermarket to buy some noodles, eggs and sausages. Walking up to the cashier, he selected another box of condoms from the shelf. After reaching home, Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Go take a shower. Song Ci saw the invitation and hint in Han Zhans eyes. Her heartbeat quickened. I-Is it happening? Song Ci stayed in the bathroom for a long time. As she showered, she stared at the C-section scar on her stomach and the six to seven pregnancy marks that affected her beauty. Song Ci frowned in frustration. Han Zhan also took a shower downstairs. Song Ci walked out of the salon and was about to go downstairs, when she saw Han Zhan sitting on the sofa in a bathrobe. He was drinking water and a Jackie Chan movie was ying on the television in front of him. Hearing footsteps, Han Zhan looked up. Song Ci stood behind the railing of the duplex. Her hair was casually tied up with a rubber band, exposing her forehead and neck. A few strands of hair fell over her forehead. Song Ci had just taken a shower and her porcin-white face was slightly red, giving off a coquettish allure. Han Zhan patted the sofa beside him. Baby Ci,e down. Song Ci walked down but didnt sit down. Standing in front of Han Zhan, Song Ci took the initiative to undo the straps of her bathrobe. Han Zhan stared at her with scorching eyes, his Adams apple bobbing. Song Ci opened her bathrobe. She openly appeared in front of Han Zhan. Han Zhans breathing wasbored and his eyes darkened. He was about to move when Song Ci suddenly said, I have something to say to you. Han Zhan stopped and sat on the sofa, looking up at Song Ci. Tell me. Song Cis fingers gently slid across her abdomen. She said, This scar cant bepletely removed with scar cream. These pregnancy marks have already torn open my skin and it cant grow back. Han Zhan, these ugly things will apany me for life. In the future, every time you see me, you will see them. Han Zhan stared at those scars. Song Cis skin was very fair and smooth in the past. To be honest, pregnancy marks and scars did damage her perfection. But Han Zhan didnt find it ugly. He never thought of them as ugly. Song Ci told Han Zhan, You cant despise them or use them to nder me or joke around with me. They are a part of my body and given to me by you and the child. Everyone has the right to despise them except you and the children. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci seriously. I wont despise them. He pulled Song Ci to him, lowered his head, and kissed her scar. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist, lifted his head, and said, Look, they are not ugly. Song Ci nodded. She cupped Han Zhans head and told him, You can do anything to me. Han Zhan was overjoyed at the encouragement. That night, they carefully worked together from the beginning to the end. C Late at night, Song Ci was still hungry. Han Zhan had already expected Song Ci to be hungry. He only wore a pair of pants and went to the kitchen to cook a bowl of egg and sausage noodles for her. Song Ci finished a bowl of noodles and fell asleep guiltily. The next morning, Han Zhan and Song Ci had breakfast downstairs. Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Youre going on a work trip tomorrow. Come with me to the office today to y and apany me, alright? Song Ci couldnt bear to part with the children and Han Zhan couldnt bear to part with her. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in amusement and asked him, You cant bear to leave me? Mmm. Han Zhan admitted openly. Song Ci nodded. Okay, you need to provide my food and amodation. Of course. On the way to the office, Song Ci had nothing to do and yed with her cell phone. She opened her WeChat and saw that everyone was talking about what happened at the clubst night. Song Ci scrolled through theirments and realized that the news had already spread the night before. Last night, the person who bit someone was the young master of Chengbei An Family. The person who was bitten was a good friend of his. His surname was Mo. That Mo guy went for a freeloading party with that An guy. Unexpectedly, that An guy suddenly went crazy and bit that Mo guy. That person surnamed An has some background. He was releasedst night. After he came out, Young Master An went to the hospital to visit his good friend who was bitten by him. But that person surnamed Mo might be angry. This morning, in the ward, that person surnamed Mo slit Young Master Ans neck with a knife. Han Zhan didnt expect things to turn out this way. Its understandable for the person with the surname Mo to do this. Song Ci understood the victim very well. A perfectly fine face was bitten and disfigured by Young Master An. I thought that Young Master An would at least be jailed for two years. Unexpectedly, Young Master An has a strong background and was released that night. ]I can understand why that Mo guy killed someone in a fit of anger. Han Zhan didntment on this. He said, After killing the young master of the An Family, that Mo guy was momentarily satisfied, but he will have to bear the revenge of the An Family for the rest of his life. A moment of pleasure after killing someone, a lifetime of misery after that. Han Zhan suddenly said to Song Ci, Theres an old machine in the glovepartment. Help me take it out. Song Ci opened the glove box skeptically and really saw an old machine inside. It was that kind of ck, cumbersome old man machine. It had been many years since shest saw such an old antique. Song Ci couldnt help taking a few more nces. What? Turn it on and give it to me. Okay. Song Ci turned on the old cell phone. Hearing the clunky music, she handed the cell phone to Han Zhan with a dark expression. Han Zhan pressed a number and dialed it without hesitation. ]Song Ci heard Han Zhan say Hello, is this the Drug Enforcement Unit? I want to report a suspected drug abuse case. Yes, it happenedst night at the nightclub. The drug addicts surname is An... Me? ...I am just a passionate civilian. Han Zhan hung up. Seeing Song Cis shocked expression, Han Zhan smiled at her and said, Its everyones responsibility to report someone taking drugs. Brother Han, you are so scheming. Han Zhan handed the cell phone to Song Ci. Put it back. Song Ci threw her cell phone into the glove box and asked Han Zhan curiously, Brother Han, do you often do such immoral things? No way, who knows I did it? Song Ci was speechless. Arriving at the office, Han Zhan immersed himself in his work. A few days ago, a few Australian investors who wanted to invest in the aviation tourism industry came to Wangdong City. Bei Zhan had been apanying them these few days. After three days, Bei Zhan finally signed a contract with them. Once the contract was signed, they would be friends. The Australian investors had always wanted to meet Han Zhan, but he had used the excuse of being busy with work to reject them. After they signed the contract and everyone became friends, Han Zhan finally had time. After lunch, Han Zhan took the initiative to call the investor representative. He said that he was free in the afternoon and that the weather was sunny. He wanted to invite them to ride horses at the horse farm in the suburbs. The other party agreed readily. Song Ci slept for 40 minutes before Han Zhan woke her up. She changed into the sportswear and sneakers that he had prepared for her and went to the racecourse with Han Zhan. Song Ci knew how to ride a horse, but her horsemanship was average and she didnt dare to y any tricks. There was a 40 year old female manager among the investors. That woman was very tall and muscr. She was very good at horse riding. Seeing Song Ci looking at her in admiration, the woman called Josephine stopped her horse in front of Song Ci. Song, do you want to y with me? Song Ci immediately abandoned her pony and boarded Josephines horse. Song Ci sat in Josephines arms. Josephine chatted with her in English as she controlled the horse beneath her. The two of them enjoyed themselves at the racecourse. After Han Zhan finished riding, he handed the horse to the stable boy. ncing at Song Ci, who was having a good time with Josephine, Han Zhan decided not to disturb them. He walked under the sunshade chair and sat down with a few male investors. As soon as he sat down, he heard Eric say, Han, you must be careful of Josephine. She has very good flirting skills. Han Zhan smiled enigmatically. Shes not my type. I love my wife deeply and no one can affect our rtionship. Hearing this, everyone looked at Han Zhan with an interesting and strange expression. Han Zhan frowned. He thought*: Is there something wrong?* Han. Eric said earnestly, Josephine likes girls. Han Zhans expression changed slightly. You have to be careful of her. Everyone looked up at Josephine and the Chinese beauty in her arms, gloating slightly. Han Zhans smile disappearedpletely. He looked at Josephine and Song Ci again and felt that they were sitting too close. Were there no horses at the racecourse? Why did she want to ride the same horse as Song Ci? After twops, Song Ci realized that the straps of her sneakers had loosened. She said to Josephine, Alright, Josephine. I want to rest. Put me down. Sure! Josephine ordered the horse to stop. She jumped off the horse and reached out to Song Ci in a gentlemanly manner. At this moment, a long arm reached over rudely, grabbed Song Cis soft hand, and pulled her down. Song Ci thanked Josephine before squatting down to tie her looseces. Han Zhan looked at Josephine up close and smiled. My wife is very beautiful and charming, right? Josephine saw hostility in Han Zhans eyes. She didnt want to offend Han Zhan and just smiled kindly. Madam is very charming. I think Mr. Han and Madam have a very close rtionship and must be an enviable pair. Only then was Han Zhan relieved. He helped Song Ci fasten her other shoce and pulled her under the umbre to chat with the others. At night, after having a meal with this group of people, Han Zhan and Song Ci returned home. The two children happened to be awake. Han Zhan carried them up and ced them on the thick carpet, teasing them with toys. With just a little teasing, the elder sister would smile. The younger sister would smile asionally, but most of the time, she was sizing up Song Ci and Han Zhan. Miaomiao, Junjun, Mother is going to America tomorrow. Song Ci couldnt bear to part with her daughters. Sheid down beside Han Jun and yed with her little fingers. Song Ci started to miss them even before she eft. Han Zhan said, Dont you have a break midway? You cane back. There are a few days off between the French and Chinese venues. We can indeede back. But the first few rounds are too close and theres only enough time for a round trip. With that, Song Ci smelled a stench. She poked Han Zhans arm. Brother Han, is it the elder sister or the younger sister who is smelly? Han Zhan first opened the younger sisters diapers and took a look. No, its Miaomiao. Han Zhan carried Miaomiao over to the nanny. After Miaomiao washed her butt, Han Zhan carried her back. Song Ci was fiddling with her selfie stick. Brother Han, sit down here with Miaomiao in your arms. Lets take a photo together. Okay. Song Ci and Han Zhan sat cross-legged together with their heads leaning against each other. Each of them had a baby in their arms. Song Ci raised her selfie stick and found an angle. When she was about to take a photo, she saw that Han Zhan didnt smile. Song Ci rolled her eyes at Han Zhan and lectured him. You have to smile when taking a family photo, understand? The sillier you smile, the happier you will be. Han Zhan grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Song Ci epted her fate. Brother Han, I think you shouldnt smile. When Han Zhan purposely put on a smile, he looked like a shark. It was funny and awkward. Han Zhan pursed his lips and stared at the camera seriously. Song Ci took the photo and checked it. I will send you the photo. Song Ci sent the photo to Han Zhans WeChat before putting the sisters back into the crib. I am going to pack my luggage. Brother Han, are youing with me? Coming. C Song Ci had brought two suitcases on this business trip. The next morning, after breakfast, Han Zhan helped Song Ci put her luggage in the boot of the car. He stared at the two big boxes and teased Song Ci. Should I find a small van to fetch you when youe back? Song Ci didnt understand what Han Zhan meant. Why? Han Zhan exined. ording to your shopping skills, there will be two suitcases when you go and there will definitely be eight to nine when you return, so you need a small van to transport them. Hearing this, Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. I will try my best to buy as little things as possible. Song Ci herself felt that this statement was especially unreliable. It had been a long time since shest shopped. If she suddenly went overseas, she would definitely buy whatever she wanted. In the past, she only bought things for herself. But now, she still had to buy things for her grandfather, Han Zhan, her two babies, as well as Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Eight to nine suitcases might not even be enough. Han Zhan sent Song Ci to the airport. The two of them stayed in the waiting room for a while. Once the time was up, Song Ci boarded the ne and flew to America. On this business trip, Song Ci even brought her personal stylist, Aaron, with her. Aaron knew Song Ci the best. Every time she attended an event, he would dress her up beautifully. This time, Song Ci also handed the responsibility of styling herself to Aaron. Song Ci knew her position very well. She just needed to be beautiful. At the press conference in New York, Song Ci was wearing a blue V-neck dress with a golden belt around her waist. She was only wearing a pair of pearl earrings. Standing on stage, she was like a walking flower. At the movie promotional event, Song Ci even performed the violin for the reporters. At first, everyone thought Song Ci was just a pretty vase. However, the moment Song Ci touched the violin, she instantly entered a trance-like state. Song Ci was the main character of the world when she yed the violin. All the attention was on her. Only after seeing Song Cis talent disy did everyone view her in a new light. Du Junfei pretended to be careless and purposely leaked the fact that Song Ci was Shen Yubeis beloved disciple. As a result, that day, the reporters from the New York tabloidsmented on Song Ci like this Song Ci, a beautiful and multi-talented Chinese girl. She had a sexy, graceful figure, a beautiful face, and even wonderful violin skills. She was a new actress born for Rain. Naturally, Song Ci also saw the news about herself in the New York entertainment news. She felt that it was unreal. Song Ci secretly poked Han Zhans WeChat and asked him: [Brother Han, did you buy the news for me?] After more than 10 minutes, Han Zhan replied: [I cant let them nder you.] In order to bribe the boss of New York Entertainment News, Han Zhan promised to give him a free ticket to travel in Zeus Number 1. Song Ci knew it would be like that. Foreigners were very against Chinese people. It was already merciful of them not to mock her. How could they be willing to praise her? After knowing that Han Zhan had bought this title, Song Ci felt that it was boring. The second stop was Ennd. The third stop was France. Wherever Song Ci went, the most famous local entertainment news website would definitely praise her. Anyone with eyes could tell that someone was spending money to tter Song Ci. But Song Ci didnt feel embarrassed. Her husband was willing to spend money to promote her. Whoever was unhappy would shut up. After the publicity event at the French station, Song Ci went home for a few days. The two children were about to forget about Song Ci. When Song Ci got home and carried them, they were still crying. The childrens resistance to her hurt Song Ci slightly. But she had no choice. Song Ci nned to use these few days of rest to mend her rtionship with the children. The children were slightly older and were not as obedient as during their confinement period. They were dozing off less and less, and even loved to cry and throw a tantrum before sleeping at night. Song Ci told them stories, but the two children were still young and didnt understand fables. Song Ci recalled that when she was young, Jiang Shiyu would always y the violin to coax the two sisters to sleep. With the intention of giving it a try, Song Ci also took out her violin and yed Twinkle Twinkle Little Star for her daughters. Strangely, under the hypnosis of the tune, the sisters actually really quietened down very quickly. They fell asleep. Song Ci put down her violin and turned to see Han Zhan leaning against the door frame. Han Zhan smiled blissfully. When Song Ci looked over, Han Zhan didnt even have the time to hide his smile. Song Ci opened her arms to Han Zhan. Han Zhan walked over and bent over to hug Song Ci. Youre back. Mmm. Have a good rest for a few days since youree back. After the publicity at thest stop ends, I will bring you and the children out for a holiday. Where are we going? Mmm, how about Sanya? Okay. Sanya was rather warm recently and the sun was not scorching, so it was more suitable for travel. The husband and wife returned to their small room. Han Zhan bit Song Cis ear as he said, In the few days that you were gone, I relied on those photos of you to fall asleep. Song Cis ears turned red. How did you fall asleep? Han Zhan said something dirty in her ear. Song Ci kicked Han Zhan away and scolded him. You are shameless! Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis feet and said, Its been a long time since west met. Even looking at your feet now, I find them beautiful and moving. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. After being yed by Han Zhan for a long time, sheid down on the bed in exhaustion and didnt move at all. After more than 10 days apart, Han Zhan couldnt bear to let go of Song Cis waist even when he slept at night. He hugged her and slept the entire night. The next morning, Han Zhan felt his arm ache. But seeing that Song Ci was still snoring softly beside him, Han Zhan felt that everything was worth it. After staying at home for six days, Song Ci had to set off for Yu City. The promotional event at Yu City on March 12 was thest stop. On the 11th, Song Ci arrived at Yu City and went to the airport to fetch Du Junfei. Along with Du Junfei was the male lead, Damien. This Oscar-winning actor and future top Hollywood superstar even prepared a gift for Song Cis children. It was two sets of Barbie dolls. Song Ci thanked Damien, before leading them into the car and returning to the hotel. Along the way, Du Junfei told Song Ci, Du Xueyan will also be attending tomorrows publicity event. Her flight will arrive in the afternoon and we will have dinner together tonight. It had been a long time since Song Ci had heard Du Xueyans name. Du Xueyan suddenly left the country a few months ago and announced that she was officially entering Hollywood. She didnt know who was praising her, but she actually used quite a few resources in that man-eating Hollywood. Du Xueyan was supposed to attend the New York promotional event the previous time, but the production cycle of her movie was rather tight and she couldnt spare the time, so she didnt attend. Hearing Du Xueyans name again, Song Cis heart was as still as water. She knew very well that there was nothing between Du Xueyan and Han Zhan. It was impossible. Damien said, I even had a meal with Xueyanst month. She has very good resources now and is likely to be the hottest Asian movie star in Hollywood. Du Junfei knew what Damien was hinting at. He was saying that Du Xueyan had found a big sugar daddy. Du Junfei didnt jump into thenguage trap that Damien had dug for him. He said, Everyone has their own luck, especially in a ce like Hollywood. Seeing that Du Junfei was unwilling to reveal any information about Du Xueyans sugar daddy, Damien didnt pursue the matter. Du Junfei nced at Song Ci and spoke in Chinese. I heard from Shen Yubei that Du Xueyan had an affair with your husband? Song Ci retorted. What do you mean by having an affair? That was eight to nine years ago. At that time, they were a serious couple. It would be terrible to say that they had an affair. Oh, youre quite protective of your man. Song Ci retorted. If I dont protect my man, should I side with you instead, Second Master? Everyone had their own taboo topic, so Du Junfei wouldnt tease Song Ci about this. Du Junfei knew when to stop. He told Song Ci, Du Xueyan is a very ambitious and arrogant woman. Since the matter between her and your man is over, she will never rise again. Moreover, she has Gu Shengyao keeping an eye on her. Du Xueyan doesnt have the time toe back and harass your man. Song Ci could tell what he meant and was slightly surprised. Second Old Master, are you saying that Du Xueyans manager likes Du Xueyan? Du Junfei said, Thats why I said you have bad eyesight. You cant even tell such a simple thing. Song Ci was blind and indeed couldnt tell. She really hoped that Gu Shengyao could take down Du Xueyan as soon as possible and have a blissful marriage with her. C In the afternoon, Du Xueyan had indeede to Yu City and checked into Ankai International Hotel. Her room was next to Song Cis. At dinner that night, Du Junfei sat between Song Ci and Du Xueyan considerately as the delectable content in the sandwich The meal was rather peaceful. At night, the two little ancestors at home refused to sleep. Recently, it had be a habit for them to listen to Song Ci y the violin and fall asleep. Song Ci suddenly left home and the little guys couldnt fall asleep without their mothers music. Helpless, Han Zhan could only video call Song Ci and trouble her to y Twinkle Twinkle Little Star to coax the children to sleep. Song Ci yed a little star. Seeing that the children were really asleep, she felt slightly proud. Brother Han, you are not a good father. You dont even have the skills to coax children to sleep. My wife is awesome. Han Zhan ttered Song Ci and made her happy. Only then did they hang up. After hanging up, Song Ci felt slightly sleepy. Before they got married, Song Ci wouldnt consider sleeping until 12.30am. But now, at such a young age, she had developed the habit of wanting to sleep at 10.30pm. Song Ciid down on the bed and was in a daze when she suddenly heard someone crying next door. Song Ci opened her eyes and realized that the sound of crying wasing from outside the balcony. Every room had a balcony. If the balcony window was open, themotion in the room next door could be heard. What is Du Xueyan crying for? Song Ci thought that Du Xueyan was in some kind of trouble and hesitated over whether to go next door and knock to ask about her condition. Just then, Song Ci heard a low male voice. Just a few more minutes. Du Xueyan begged. Please, hurry up! Realizing what was happening next door, Song Ci felt like she had been struck by lightning! Du Xueyan was indeed crying, but not from sadness, but from pleasure. Song Ci felt very tired. It was fine if she was out on a work trip alone, but she had to stay in a hotel, listen to Han Zhans ex-girlfriend and manager stirring up trouble in the room. Song Cis heart felt extremely bleak. She covered her head with the nket and fell asleep after a long while. The press conference was held downstairs of the hotel. Song Ci was dressed up and walked out of the room with her dress. At this moment, the door to the room next door opened. Du Xueyan also walked out. Song Ci was wearing a ck tube dress, while Du Xueyan was wearing a white tube dress. Both of them had their own beauty. Walking into the lift, Du Xueyan said to Song Ci, Are you in a bad mood? Song Ci was puzzled. Why do you ask? Du Xueyan said, You look slightly tired. Song Ci sneered. Its all thanks to you. Hearing this, Du Xueyan was slightly surprised. Why is it me? Du Xueyan thought for a moment and understood. Are you still concerned about me and Han Zhan? Song Ci said, No, you guys caused quite a stirst night. I was forced to listen for more than half an hour and couldnt fall asleep. Du Xueyans face turned red. Is... is the hotels soundproofing so bad? She blushed. Song Ci snorted. Remember to close the balcony door in the future. Thank you. Chapter 237: I Just Want to Ask You If You’re Willing to Marry Me

Chapter 237: I Just Want to Ask You If Youre Willing to Marry Me

Ding... The lift arrived. Song Ci picked up her dress and walked out first. Walking out of the lift, Song Ci turned back and said to Du Xueyan, I suggest you change into another dress. After a pause, she added. If you dont want to be trending over hickeys tomorrow. Du Xueyan frowned and clicked her tongue in frustration. She took out the mirror and looked at the skin from her neck to her corbone. But she couldnt find any hickeys. Du Xueyan suspected that Song Ci was setting her up. But Du Xueyan would rather believe it than not. She took the lift back to her room. Opening the door with the key card, Du Xueyan kicked off her high heels and walked to the bed on the thick carpet. She pulled the nket away and threw it on the ground. Du Xueyan lifted her leg and kicked Gu Shengyao roughly on the waist. Gu Shengyao opened his eyes in shock when he was suddenly kicked in his sleep. Gu Shengyaos eyes were slightly dazed when he was suddenly kicked awake. He stared at the angry but still beautiful Du Xueyan. He was not angry. Instead, he slowly sat up, picked up his sses from the bedside table, and put them on. After putting it on, Gu Shengyao looked like a polite manager again, totally unlikest night. Whats the matter, Xueyan? Du Xueyan said unhappily, Quick, look at my body. Are there hickeys? Gu Shengyao replied, Oh. Gu Shengyao looked at Du Xueyans front and back before saying, No. Du Xueyan naturally believed Gu Shengyao. Song Ci, this little liar! Gu Shengyao wouldnt lie to me. That little girl Song Ci was lying to me. Du Xueyan stomped her feet and red at Gu Shengyao before turning to go downstairs. Gu Shengyao massaged his temples andid down on the bed to continue sleeping. C Du Xueyan arrived at the backstage of the press conference. She saw Song Ci sitting in the lounge drinking a cup of coffee. Song Ci lowered her head slightly. As she drank her coffee, a few strands of ck hair hung down. Coupled with the light of the morning sun, she had an intoxicating beauty. Du Xueyan pulled out a chair beside Song Ci and sat down. Liar. Du Xueyan picked up her own coffee and took a sip. Song Ci saw that Du Xueyan was still wearing her previous gown. She suppressed the suspicion in her eyes and said, Forget it if you dont believe me. Du Xueyan chuckled. She thought to herself: Song Ci must have purposely lied to me because of my previous rtionship with Han Zhan. Since Gu Shengyao said no, there definitely wasnt any. At this moment, the event nner knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing that the two beauties were talking to each other, he smiled and said, Miss Du, Miss Song, the meeting has started. You guys can get ready to go on stage. Okay. Song Ci and Du Xueyan got up together and walked to the tform. The emcee was still talking. They would only go on stage after receiving a cue. Du Xueyan told Song Ci, I saw your Weibo ount. You are quite sessful in slimming down. Song Ci had already sessfully slimmed down back to her prenatal stage and was very different from the woman with a double chin on Weibo. Song Ci said, A natural beauty. Du Xueyan snorted. After a few seconds, she said, Two daughters? Mmm. Du Xueyan said, Thats good. Why did you suddenly go to Hollywood? Song Ci heard that Du Xueyan was still asking about buying a housest year. Why did a person who was nning to buy a house in the country suddenly leave? The image of that old man shed across Du Xueyans mind. She didnt tell Song Ci the truth. She just said, Song Ci, you are willing to be a night-blooming cactus in a greenhouse. I want to be a cactus in the desert. Smiling proudly, Du Xueyan said, Singing. I want to stand on the stage of Grammy and sing. I also want to stand on the Oscar stage for acting. Du Xueyan waspetitive. Song Ci finally understood why Han Zhan had feelings for Du Xueyan back then. She refused to ept fate and was exceptionally beautiful when she waspetitive. Song Ci admitted that Du Xueyan was beautiful in her heart, but she was stubborn and refused to admit that Du Xueyan was good. An Oscar is not a small country stage. Do you think you can go on it just because you want to? Are you looking down on me? Du Xueyan chuckled and said, Song Ci, lets make a bet. Before I am 40 years old, I will definitely win the Oscars Best Performance Award. If not, on my 40th birthday, I will publicly admit to you that I am a failure. Looking at Song Ci proudly, Du Xueyan added. If I seed, the day I win the award, you will also have to admit on Weibo that I, Du Xueyan, am very capable. You have to call me Sister Xue. Song Ci said, Alright! The host called Song Cis name. Song Cis expression changed in a second. She smiled gracefully, lifted her skirt, and leisurely went on stage. Shortly after, Du Xueyan was also invited onto the stage. The reporters never stopped taking photos of the two of them on stage. As the wife of Zeus Corporations CEO Han Zhan, Song Ci met Han Zhans first love here. The two women could be considered love rivals. The two of them stood in front of the same camera as the reporters kept snapping away excitedly. Du Junfei was very happy to see this. Just when the publicity meeting was about to end, Han Zhan actually appeared. At that time, Song Ci was still sitting on the stage and being interviewed by the media. After answering a question, she looked up and saw Han Zhan standing at the entrance. Her eyes lit up. She couldnt hide the look in her eyes when she saw her lover. Seeing that Song Cis eyes suddenly lit up, the sensitive reporter turned and nced in her direction. The reporters were all shocked to see Han Zhan. an Zhan hurriedly turned around and followed Long Yu and Ah Lun to the lounge backstage. The press conference wasing to an end. Song Ci and Du Xueyan stood up and prepared to leave. Du Xueyans hair was all ced on her left shoulder. She stood up and turned to leave. Her right shoulder and back were all exposed. A reporter with sharp eyes saw the purplish-red hickey on Du Xueyans right shoulder de. He eximed. Is that a hickey on Du Xueyans shoulder?! A single stone caused a thousand ripples! All the cameras were focused on Du Xueyans back. The sound of snapping photos rose and fell. By the time Du Xueyan realized what had happened, it was toote to cover up the hickeys. Her expression changed slightly and she pretended not to know anything, as she left the stage. Once she got off the stage, Du Xueyan entered the lift angrily and returned to her room. Returning to her room, Du Xueyan opened the door and ran in. She was so angry that her high heels were about to pierce the carpet. Gu Shengyao was already awake. He was wearing a suit and sses. He was neatly dressed as he sat on the sofa and turned on hisputer to work. Hearing footsteps, Gu Shengyao looked up and said, Youre done? Du Xueyan suddenly pped Gu Shengyaos face. Gu Shengyao was stunned. Du Xueyan pointed at his nose and scolded. Gu Shengyao! You did it on purpose, didnt you! Song Ci reminded me that there were hickeys on my body and you still lied to me! Are you trying to ruin me?! Gu Shengyao grabbed Du Xueyans trembling fingers. Yanyan. Gu Shengyao stood up and pulled the enraged Du Xueyan into his arms. He turned and bit Du Xueyans ear. Gu Shengyao sighed in a low voice. How can I bear to ruin you? I just cant bear to be your shameful bedmate. Du Xueyan sneered. What do you want? Gu Shengyao said, I want to be your boyfriend. The kind that the entire world knows. Du Xueyan said, Dream on! What Gu Shengyao did today hadpletely enraged Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan pushed Gu Shengyao away and crossed her arms. Gu Shengyao, lets terminate our contract. I just want to be your colleague, but you want to be my wife. We cant work together anymore. Gu Shengyao slowly took off his sses and stared at Du Xueyan with a sharp gaze. Du Xueyan was slightly stunned. She felt that Gu Shengyao looked somewhat unfamiliar. Terminate your contract? You just want to be my colleague? Du Shengyao smiled mockingly. How many real colleagues have you seen have sex? For five years straight? Even if you are a pile of snow, you should be rolled into a snowman by me. Du Xueyan, do you have a heart? Gu Shengyao felt wronged instead. Looking at the aggrieved Gu Shengyao, Du Xueyan had the illusion that she was a jerk and a scumbag toward Gu Shengyao. But it was clearly Gu Shengyao who broke the promise first and crossed the boundaries of being her bedmate in a vain attempt to be her boyfriend. Where did he get the face to feel wronged? Cant he just be a good partner in bed? Gu Shengyao said, Then what do you want? Everyone knows that you have a boyfriend now. Sooner orter, our real rtionship will be exposed. Gu Shengyao spread out his hands in a deadpan manner. He said, I can only stop loving you if you stab me in the heart. Du Xueyan was speechless. It was mushy. Im going to terminate the contract! I will go look for awyer to write the termination contract now! Du Xueyan turned and left. As she turned around, she felt slightly anxious. She stumbled and fell head first towards Gu Shengyao. Gu Shengyao hurriedly reached out to hug her arms. The two of them leaned their foreheads against each other. Du Xueyans long hair fell on Gu Shengyaos shoulders. Gu Shengyao smiled at her like a sneaky fox. Yanyan, you can even fall while walking. If you leave me, you will forget how to walk. Du Xueyang was able to get to where she was today because of Gu Shengyao. They were the closest partners. They were already one a long time ago. Du Xueyan pushed Gu Shengyao away angrily. Get lost! After scolding, Du Xueyan left first. Du Xueyan arrived downstairs and was blocked by the reporters cameras. Du Xueyan couldnt escape. In the end, Gu Shengyao brought his bodyguards over and shielded Du Xueyan from the reporters. Look, you really cant leave me. Gu Shengyao had already kept Du Xueyan in his world. He could send her flying into the sky or trap her in hell. Du Xueyan snorted and returned to her room. C Song Ci returned to the backstage and covered Han Zhans eyes. Guess who I am? Han Zhan purposely said a name Song Ci had never heard of. Warm Baby? Song Ci immediately put down her hand, walked up to Han Zhan, and looked at him dangerously. Who is Warm Baby? Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into his arms and said, You are very heartwarming. You are my Warm Baby. Song Ci blushed at Han Zhans mushy words. Oh yes, I think your first love has something going on with her manager. Hearing this, Han Zhan was actually not surprised. Oh, Gu Shengyao finally couldnt resist? You know their rtionship? Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Do I look like a fool? The way Gu Shengyao looked at Du Xueyan almost said I love her. Seeing that Han Zhan already knew the truth, Song Ci suddenly felt bored. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. The two of them immediately separated and hurriedly looked up to see Du Junfei standing outside the door. Du Junfei bit his cigarette. Two to three buttons of his shirt were unbuttoned, making him look very casual. ncing at Han Zhan, Du Junfei said, Mr. Han, now that you are an eminent person, you must have forgotten that your wife once promised me that she would treat me to a meal at the most expensive restaurant. Han Zhan smiled and said, I specially came over to treat Second Old Master Gu to a meal today. Du Junfei gave a meaningful smile. Lets go then. I want to have a big meal at the underwater restaurant. The so-called underwater restaurant referred to Yu Citys Xin Yue Ind underwater restaurant. Xinyue Ind was built at the bottom of the sea and could be seen from all angles. Xin Yue Ind Underwater Restaurant served both good food and good scenery, but it was expensive. Song Ci had also visited underwater restaurants twice in the past. Her heart ached every time she went. Hearing that Du Junfei was going to have a big meal at the underwater restaurant, Song Ciined. Second Old Master, cooked? Du Junfei stared at Han Zhan and said, Cheating the rich. Who asked for her man to be so wealthy? Alright, lets go to the underwater restaurant. Song Ci felt that the ck dress was too gorgeous and not suitable for going out. She said, I am going upstairs to change. Wait for me for a while. Okay. It would take at least half an hour for a woman to change clothes. Du Junfei sat down at the seat Song Ci was sitting on before. He finished his cigarette and took out his cigarette case. Du Junfei took out his cigarette and was about to light it, when a hand suddenly reached out and snatched it away. Stop smoking. Smoking hurts the lungs. Du Junfei narrowed his eyes at the nosy Han Zhan. ]No way, CEO Han. Youre so nosy. Arent you afraid that Song Ci will mind? Han Zhan said, Smoking cuts short your life. Du Junfei just smiled and remained silent. He took another stick. After lighting up his cigarette, Du Junfei took a big drag and said, Im addicted to smoking and cant quit. Han Zhan stared at Du Junfei for a long time. If not for knowing that Han Zhan loved a woman, Du Junfei would have suspected that he had taken a fancy to him. What are you doing? You keep staring at me and suddenly feel that I am also extraordinarily handsome? Du Junfei was like a hooligan and dragged his words out. Han Zhan suddenly took out a photo from his pocket and handed it to Du Junfei. Is that her? Du Junfei looked down at the photo in confusion. In the photo was a woman in her thirties. She was wearing a light blue knitted sweater and standing in the middle of a group of children. The womans facial features should be very beautiful, but her skin was slightly tanned because she had never taken care of it. Du Junfei stared fixedly at that woman. His right hand that was holding the cell phone started to tremble. She... Du Junfei was in disbelief as his eyes quivered. Shes still alive! Shes actually still alive! Taking in Du Junfeis reaction, Han Zhan knew that he had found the right person. Du Junfei lowered her head and grabbed Han Zhans shoulder. He asked him urgently, Where did you find her? Du Junfei couldnt wait to find her! Not even a single moment longer! Han Zhan frowned. Her situation is slightly different. Du Junfei was stunned. How is it different? Second Old Master, have a seat. I will tell you slowly. Du Junfei refused to sit down. He hated that he couldnt take the ne to look for her. Han Zhan said, Second Old Master, weve already found her. It wont take long. Only then did Du Junfei sit down. Han Zhan said, Last year, Teacher Shen gave me a photo of a girl and asked me to help find someone. With that, he took out another photo from his pocket. In the photo, there was a 16 to 17 year old little girl. She was wearing a red dress and looked ethereal. Her eyes were clear and cunning as she smiled at the camera. She was especially beautiful. Han Zhan ced the photo in Du Junfeis hand. Du Junfei looked down and saw the beautiful girl smiling in the photo. Du Junfeis heart ached. Zhi Yue... Every time he called out this name, Du Junfeis heart ached so much that he couldnt breathe. Han Zhan said, Ive checked on this girl. Her name is Zhi Yue and youre her guardian in name. Du Junfei nodded heavily. Yes, she is a child of a single-parent family. Her father is a police officer. I am neighbors with her father and we have a good rtionship. He sacrificed himself during a mission back then. This girl doesnt have any other family and is deaf and mute, so I adopted her. When Du Junfei adopted Zhi Yue, she was only 13 years old and Du Junfei was 28. But she went missing when she was 17 years old, right? Yes... After Zhi Yue went missing, the police searched for several months. In the end, they found her bag in the lower reaches of the Great Dragon River. As for Zhi Yue, we didnt even find her corpse. That year, the police determined that Zhi Yue was murdered and her body was pushed into the Great Dragon River. The murderer is your newly married wife. After exining his investigation, Han Zhan asked Du Junfei, The information I got is correct, right? Du Junfei nodded in pain. He said, 20 years ago, I was just a slightly famous director. My wife... Frowning in disgust, Du Junfei said with a dark expression, My ex-wife, Xian Le, is a mystery novelist. She is very smart and loves me very much. We got married after a year of being in love. After we got married, she stayed with me and Zhi Yue. Zhi Yue, she seems to have fallen in love with me, but I didnt sense her feelings. After our marriage, my wife discovered her feelings for me, and the two of them hated each other. I know my wife has always been against Zhi Yuen. One time, my wife was jealous and used me of having that kind of rtionship with Zhi Yue. I was especially angry then and felt that she had maligned the little girls innocence. In a fit of anger, I pped her. After that, my wife realized her mistake and apologized to me. I thought that that incident was over. But I didnt expect a womans jealousy and hatred to be so deep. He also didnt expect women to be so vicious when they were ruthless. Zhi Yue went missing on a rainy day. As the rain was very heavy, there were no traces left behind. At that time, the surveince cameras in the city were not asplete as they are now. Without surveince cameras and clues, the police have no idea how to investigate the case. We were like headless flies, searching for her for more than two months. During that period, my wife evenforted me daily, cooked supper for me, andforted me. Du Junfeis heart turned cold as he recalled those days. After that, we found Zhi Yues bag and found her recording pen inside. The police repaired the soaked recorder and heard the contents. Only then did we know that she had quarreled with my wife before she went missing. In that recording, his gentle and considerate wife had used all sorts of dirty words to nder Zhi Yue As a deaf and mute person, Zhi Yue could only cry helplessly. That audio file could not convict his wife. The police checked for a long time but couldnt find anything suspicious. In the end, this matter could only be left unsettled. Due to that incident, Du Junfei divorced his wife. Du Junfei wiped his face. I always thought that Zhi Yue was dead... Teacher Shen gave me a photo and asked me to look for Zhi Yues whereabouts to confirm if she had already passed away. f Han Zhan couldnt find Zhi Yue then she must be dead. It would be a good thing if Han Zhan found her. Du Junfei picked up the photo on the table with trembling hands. He looked at the photo of a woman in her thirties and choked up. Where is she now? You just said that her condition is special. What happened? Han Zhan fell silent. His silence made Du Junfei flustered. Whats the matter? Han Zhan pressed his temples and sighed. Zhi Yue isnt missing. She was sold to a big mountain in Sichuan to be an old bachelors wife. Du Junfei waspletely stunned, as if lightning had struck him. What did you say? Du Junfei gritted his teeth in anger, his eyes bloodshot. She was sold to an old man as a wife? The anger in Du Junfeis chest was about to ignite. He wanted to kill someone! Han Zhan. Mmm, she was secretly brought back by an old bachelor using a donkey cart. The old bachelor locked her in the house and imprisoned her for a year. Think about it. A deaf, dumb girl locked up at home by an old man. She couldnt call for help. How hopeless must she have been? After that, the old bachelor went out to work one day. His house was on fire and the vigers went to help put out the fire. When they opened the door, they realized that there was a girl locked to his bed. At that time, the girl was already pregnant and the child was already five months old. After the girl was rescued by the police, the police asked about her background and address, but she just shook her head and said she didnt know anything. Zhi Yue willingly wanted to abort the child. Now, Zhi Yue is the dormitory manager of a deaf-mute school. Du Junfei covered his face in pain as his shoulders kept shaking. Hearing Du Junfeis sorrowful cries, Han Zhan kept his mouth shut and didnt say a word. Du Junfei must be feeling very guilty and pained. Du Junfei cried for a few minutes before gradually calming down. Rubbing his eyes with his palm, he didnt even look up and asked Han Zhan in a sobbing voice, She lost her memory, right? Mmm. Does she not remember what happened before or after she was abducted? Du Junfei hoped that the answer was thetter. But Han Zhan said, She doesnt remember where her home is or what family she has. She just forgot about you guys. Du Junfeis heart ached. Where is she now? Han Zhan flipped over that photo. Du Junfei saw a row of skinny ck words written on the back of the photo. XX County Special Education School in Sichuan Province. Du Junfei kept the photo in his pocket. He hurriedly wiped his tears and stood up, stumbling over the chair behind him. Du Junfei supported himself up and looked up to see Song Ci walking over gracefully. Second Old Master, I am ready. Lets go! Song Ci saw that Du Junfeis eyes were red and there were tears on her face. She paused. Second Master, are you crying? Du Junfei was too ashamed to look up. He hurriedly said, You guys eat. I have something to do. She then hurried away. Initially, his footsteps were slightly hurried, butter on, he just ran. Song Ci was dumbstruck. She turned around in a daze and looked at Han Zhan. Brother Han. Song Ci pointed in the direction where Second Old Master Gu had disappeared and muttered. What happened? Han Zhan asked her, Do you know of Zhi Yue? Song Ci thought for a moment and said uncertainly, Is it the child that Second Master raised in the past? Song Ci had heard from her teacher that Second Old Master Gu had raised a girl in the past, but after that girl fell into the river, her whereabouts were unknown. The police determined that she was already dead. She heard that the girl was deaf and mute, the daughter of a police officer. Zhi Yue was very smart. Although she couldnt speak, she had a very good memory. She could remember many books after reading them once. Even if she was deaf and mute, with her special memory, she would be able to find a decent job in the future. It was a pity that she passed away at such a young age. Why did you suddenly mention Zhi Yue? Thinking of Second Old Master Gus reaction just now, Song Ci had a bold thought. Brother Han, is Zhi Yue still alive? Han Zhan patted her head and said, Youre notpletely stupid. Song Ci was so shocked by the news that Zhi Yue was still alive that she forgot to remove Han Zhans hand. Really? If Zhi Yue was still alive, Second Old Master Gu would have fewer regrets. Mmm. On the way to the underwater restaurant, Han Zhan told Song Ci about what happened to Zhi Yue. Song Ci was stunned. Do you think Zhi Yue really lost her memory or did she purposely forget Second Old Master Gu? Im not sure. Song Ci was still thinking about Zhi Yue and Du Junfei. When they arrived at the underwater restaurant, Song Ci sat in the transparent ss room and looked at the big fish and jellyfish in the sea. Song Ci didnt have the mood to enjoy the scenery. After dinner, Song Ci opened WeChat and told Shen Yubei that she was still alive. Shen Yubei really didnt know about this. It looked like after Du Junfei received the urate news, he was in a hurry to go to Sichuan to look for Wuyue and didnt have the time to share this news with his old friend. Shen Yubei was shocked. Zhi Yue is actually still alive! Last year, when he handed Woven Moons photo to Han Zhan and asked him to help search for her whereabouts, Shen Yubei didnt expect to really find Zhi Yue. Due to Zhi Yues disappearance, Du Junfei started to fear marriage. Seeing that his old friend was still holding a grudge over Zhi Yues death, Shen Yubei wanted to know the details for sure. If he could find Zhi Yue, it meant that she was still alive. If he couldnt find her, then she was really dead. Then Du Junfei could give up. Unexpectedly, Zhi Yue was still alive! This was a joyous asion. Shen Yubei chatted with Song Ci for a while before hanging up and calling Du Junfei. Du Junfeis phone was turned off. It seemed like he had boarded the ne. Shen Yubei was rather agitated and didnt know what to do. When he was agitated, only practicing the violin could calm him down. Shen Yubei got up and was about to go upstairs to the piano room. He stood up and saw the butler smiling as he led Di Rongrong in. Di Rongrong was dressed up beautifully today. She was already in her early fifties and still liked to wear pink. Today, she was wearing a pink windbreaker and had xen hair draped over her shoulders. Her makeup was light but exquisite and she even had peach-colored blush on her cheeks. Shen Yubei looked at her and asked, What are you here for today? Di Rongrong walked straight to the shelf behind Shen Yubeis living room and took out a mini thermos sk. She grabbed the thermos and turned to Shen Yubei. I forgot to take the thermos when I leftst time. In recent months, they had been ying the game of forgetting things. Shen Yubei stared at the thermos and said, Dont lose anything this time. Di Rongrong said, Okay. With that, Di Rongrong took off the pendant from her bag while Shen Yubei was not looking and secretly threw it under the chair leg. The butler opened his eyes and saw this scene. He chose to temporarily lose his sight. He didnt see anything. Shen Yubei ignored Di Rongrong and went upstairs. It was as if Di Rongrong was shopping at her own house as she chased after Shen Yubei upstairs. Shen Yubei opened the piano room and entered to practice, but didnt close the door. Di Rongrong saw that Shen Yubei had taken off his shoes and so did she. Stepping on the wooden floor of the piano room, Di Rongrong said, Your violin room is very big. Shen Yubei lifted his violin, walked to the window, spread his legs, straightened his posture, and prepared to y. He lifted the strings and was about to y a prelude when Di Rongrong hugged him from behind. The music stopped abruptly. Shen Yubei looked down in shock at Di Rongrongs fair hands. Shen Yubei. Di Rongrong stood on tiptoe and kissed the back of Shen Yubeis neck. Shen Yubei felt like he had been electrocuted and didnt dare to move. Di Rongrong didnt push her luck. She leaned against Shen Yubeis shoulder and said, Yubei, I heard that the flowers in the peach forest have bloomed. I bought tickets. Two tickets. Di Rongrong grabbed Shen Yubeis waist and asked him, Are you going? Shen Yubei took a deep breath. Why are you hugging me? Shen Yubei cared more about this answer. Di Rongrong said, I like you. Shen Yubei put down his violin helplessly. He leaned against the ss window and put it down. Shen Yubei stood up, turned around, stared at the still attractive Di Rongrong, and asked, What time? Di Rongrong replied, Anytime. The sun is even brighter in the afternoon. Its suitable for going out. As for in the morning... Shen Yubei suddenly approached Di Rongrong. He reached out his right hand to Di Rongrongs neck, grabbed her hair, and revealed a fair neck. Shen Yubei stared at Di Rongrongs neck and licked his lips. His round face also looked slightly strong. Di Rongrong. Di Rongrongs heart thumped wildly under Shen Yubeis palm. Mmm? Shen Yubei bent over. Do you want to marry me? Di Rongrong was already prepared to have sex with Shen Yubei, but he actually proposed to her! Di Rongrong had just jumped out of the swamp of marriage, so she was slightly hesitant about falling into the swamp of a second marriage again. Shen Yubei said, If you cant forget that child, we can dont give birth and make her the one and only in your heart. But Di Rongrong, you cant treat me differently just because Huo Jing-an hurt you. He is looking for a young woman but I am not. He treats his career as his lifelong pursuit and you are my lifelong pursuit. Let me ask you again. Are you willing to marry me? Shen Yubeis aura turned domineering. As long as Di Rongrong agreed, he would immediately bring her to register their marriage. If she doesnt agree... Shen Yubei was not willing to continue ying the game of forgetting things with her. Di Rongrong could read between the lines. He gave her a multiple choice question. Di Rongrong couldnt help asking, If I dont agree... Di Rongrong, you keep saying that you like me and that you are the one wooing me. Why, are you afraid now that we are really getting married? Is it fun to y with me? Di Rongrong, you are such a jerk! Shen Yubeis gaze turned cold. He released Di Rongrongs hand, brushed past her shoulder, and walked towards the door. As he passed by her, his arm was suddenly grabbed. Shen Yubei didnt turn back. He heard Di Rongrong say softly, We can get married, Shen Yubei. We dont want children. Shen Yubei smiled. Okay! Two hourster, Di Rongrong was promoted to Mrs. Shen. Sessful in her second marriage, Di Rongrong felt slightly emotional. She took a photo of the marriage certificate, sent it to her two good sisters, and sent it to her ex-husband and godson. Everyone had different reactions after receiving the photo. Jin Lun and Mo Yao sent red packets to celebrate. Han Zhan braked and parked the car by the roadside. He called Di Rongrong to ask about the details. Meanwhile, Huo Jing-an lost his temper in the office and smashed all the essories and documents on the table. Hearing themotion, the head secretary walked in. Mr. Huo! What happened to you? Huo Jing-an ced his hands on the table, his chest shaking in anger. The head secretary hurriedly squatted down and picked up the pieces of paper. Aiya! The head secretary picked up the fountain pen on the floor and said regretfully, The tip of this fountain pen is broken. The secretary ced the pen beside Huo Jing-ans hand. Huo Jing-an looked down at that fountain pen. That was the first present Di Rongrong gave him when they were in love. The Parker brand fountain pen was considered expensive back then. This pen had apanied Huo Jing-an for more than 20 years. If it had been maintained well, it could have apanied him through this life. Di Rongrong had married someone else. Even the pen she had given him had left. Huo Jing-ans straight back suddenly copsed slightly. Chapter 238: You Have to Sit In Prison. Even If It Hurts, You Have to Suffer It

Chapter 238: You Have to Sit In Prison. Even If It Hurts, You Have to Suffer It

After flying for nearly three hours, Du Junfei finally alighted. Standing on solid ground, Du Junfei felt slightly dizzy. He pressed his head and stood beside his luggage for a while, before opening his cell phone to check the message. Once he turned on his phone, Du Junfei received Shen Yubeis good news. Shen Yubei: [Second Brother, I am married. attached photo.jpg.] Du Junfei felt that it was very sudden at first, and was surprised afterward. The bachelor got married? Du Junfei opened the photo and saw Di Rongrongs name on the spouse column. He shook his head andughed. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Shen Yubei still managed to marry Di Rongrong. Feeling the existence of that photo in his chest pocket, Du Junfei took it out and stared at Zhi Yues smiling face. His lips curled up. After 18 years, he finally found Zhi Yue. Everything was terrible, but notpletely bad. This was not Du Junfeis first time in Chengdu City. Here, Du Junfei had spent three months filming a modern movie that won the Cannes Golden Palm Award. During the three months he had lived here, he had felt the passion of the people of Chengdu and the spiciness of hotpot. After entering Chengdu again, he thought of how Zhi Yue had lived in this city for more than a decade and had different feelings for this city. I wonder if Zhi Yue had also seen me from afar during my filming days? Seeing that it was alreadyte, Du Junfei suppressed his impatience and found a hotel to stay. The next morning, Du Junfei put on Zhi Yues favorite ck suit, shaved off his stubble, and even shaped his messy brows into sharp, straight brows. Staring at the handsome man with sharp features in the mirror, Du Junfei felt very satisfied. With excitement and anticipation, he headed to the Special Education Institute to look for an old friend. In this school, the students were mostly special people with physical problems. Some were blind, some were deaf, some were mentally handicapped, and some were physically handicapped. This was a ce that made one feel heavy-hearted and hopeless at all times. It was also a ce where one could see hope and struggle at all times. Outside, the four-armed people were shouting desperately. Inside, the handicapped people were working hard. This ce was very magical. With a sense of awe, Du Junfei tiptoed through the flowers and arrived at the school administration building. Downstairs, Du Junfei met a male teacher. He stopped the teacher and asked, Hi, may I know how to go to the dormitory? The teacher stopped and looked at him silently for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his hands and made a series of hand signs. Hes actually deaf and mute. Du Junfei hurriedly tranted his question in handnguage. Only after understanding Du Junfeis question did the teacher reply: [Bypass the administration building and walk along the road for a distance. After passing through the Storm Corridor, you will see the dormitory building.] Du Junfei: [Thank you.] The dormitory building was five stories tall and slightly dpidated. There were many mottled patterns on the walls outside the building, but there were quite a number of trees around. Leaves had just sprouted during this season and were full of vigor. Du Junfei stood at the end of the Stormy Corridor and stared at the woman sweeping the floor in front of the dormitory. The womans hair was very short and cut into a dolls hair. She turned sideways to face Du Junfei, revealing half her face. Zhi Yues mouth was very small. In the past, she had to open her mouth with all her might to hold the soup dumplings. At this moment, her pursed lips made her look even more petite and adorable. Zhi Yues skin had darkened slightly, but her facial features remained beautiful. Zhi Yue was deaf and couldnt hear anything. She didnt know that someone was standing nearby and sizing her up greedily for a long time. Beforeing, Du Junfei couldnt wait to meet Zhi Yue, talk to her, and bring her home. But when he saw Zhi Yue, Du Junfei was terrified. His feet felt like they were nailed to the concrete floor and he couldnt move. Zhi Yue swept the trash into a ball and turned to put it away. She turned and saw a tall man standing behind her. That man was wearing a ck suit. His hair was so short that one could see his scalp. Zhi Yues smiling face froze when she saw Du Junfei. Instantly, a storm brewed in Zhi Yues eyes. She quickly looked down and pretended to continue sweeping the floor. Du Junfei was a director. He was good at using the camera to capture everyones most minute emotional reactions. No one could understand the contents of a persons eyes better than him. Just now, Zhi Yues eyes were filled with love, hatred, and pain. An idea surfaced in Du Junfeis mind. She recognized me! She didnt lose her memory at all! But if she didnt lose her memory, why didnt she tell the police her identity back then? Why didnt shee back to look for me all these years? Du Junfei did not dare to think too deeply into the answer. Du Junfeis hands, which were by his sides, curled up a few times before he mustered up the courage to stride forward and approach Zhi Yue. Zhi Yue was so focused on sweeping that she could even count the ants on the ground. At this moment, a pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of Zhi Yue. Zhi Yues broom stopped in front of Du Junfeis shoes. She had no choice but to look up and stare at Du Junfei in confusion. Zhi Yue used her arm to hold the broom and gestured with her hand. [Sir, are you the parent of some student? What is your childs name?] Du Junfei stared at Zhi Yue for a long while. He stretched out his hands and gestured slowly. [I am a guardian. I came here to look for the child I raised.] Zhi Yue understood what he meant and didnt respond. Du Junfei gestured again. [Her name is Zhi Yue, Lin Zhi Yue. 35 years old this year.] [I lost her 18 years ago. All these years, I have been looking for her.] Du Junfei stopped and stared at Zhi Yue silently. Zhi Yue forced a smile and gestured. [Our school doesnt have such a student.] Du Junfei smiled bitterly. He told Zhuyue: [I have her photo here. Help me take a look. Have you seen her?] Du Junfei took out a photo from his chest pocket. That photo was very old and the glue on the photo had already changed color. The clothes on the photo were already mottled, but the two of them still looked very clear. Zhi Yue took the photo. Lowering her head, she saw a young girl and an adult man. The girl was wearing a red baby-cored dress and standing beside the tall man. The girl smiled, revealing her sharp canine teeth. Her eyes were sparkling. Meanwhile, that man was slightly roguish and his eyes were filled with a frivolous smile. During the photo shoot, the teenage girl instinctively leaned her head against the mans shoulder. It was obvious that the teenage girl relied on that man. Zhi Yue recognized that youngdy. That was her younger self. Zhi Yues grip on the photo tightened slightly. Du Junfei poked at Woven Moons arm. Only then did Zhi Yue look up at him with aplex expression. Du Junfei gestured. [You know her, right?] Zhi Yue bit her lip and remained silent. Du Junfei: [Zhi Yue, I am your elder brother.] Zhi Yue smiled bitterly. She told Du Junfei: [I dont remember what happened in the past. How can you prove our rtionship? You must make me believe you.] Du Junfei thought for a moment. He reached out his left hand and gently ced it on Zhi Yues waist. He gestured. [There is a video camera tattoo here.] That year, Zhi Yue had a crush on Du Junfei but didnt dare to confess. At that time, Du Junfei loved to y with his camera the most. As a result, Zhi Yue had secretly tattooed a camera on her abdomen. After Du Junfei identally discovered it, he even scolded her once, thinking that she had turned bad and disobedient. ]At that time, Zhi Yue was very stubborn and refused to wash off her tattoo. Later on, after Zhi Yue went missing, Du Junfei gradually understood the meaning of Zhi Yues tattoo. She didnt turn bad, she just fell in love with me! Du Junfei suddenly lifted Zhi Yues top. Zhi Yues skin was exposed to the air. There was indeed a ck camera on her slender waist. But the tattoo had been there for so long that even the ck color had turned gray. Zhi Yues eyes widened. Du Junfei smiled and murmured: [Zhi Yue, I found you.] Zhi Yues eyes were filled with tears as she clutched that photo. Her entire body was trembling. Du Junfei asked again: [Zhi Yue, are you free? I want to talk to you.] Zhi Yue stared at him for a long time before nodding. C There was a greenwn beside the rubber track in the school field. Zhi Yue sat on the grass, feeling slightly uneasy. Afraid that she would feel uneasy, Du Junfei didnt sit beside her. Instead, he sat down cross-legged two meters away from her. The two of them faced each other. Zhi Yue looked at Du Junfei curiously. She often saw this face on her cell phone and had seen it frequently recently, because his new movie was about to premiere. Du Junfeis heart thumped when he saw Zhi Yue stealing nces at him. Unable to control his emotions, he blurted out, You recognize me? Zhi Yue tilted her head and looked puzzled. Du Junfei smiled. He raised his hands and slowly gestured. After understanding Du Junfeis meaning, Zhi Yue took out her cell phone and typed a message. [I recognize you, Teacher Du Junfei. You are a director. I like your works very much. I have watched all your dramas.] Du Junfei understood what Zhi Yue meant and the anticipation in his eyes dimmed. It turned out that she recognized him not because she still remembered the past, but because she had watched his own movie and knew that he was the director. Du Junfei felt slightly sad. The little girl, who used to pester him to smile, get angry because he smoked, cry because he didnt eat, and had gastric pains, didnt remember him anymore. Du Junfeiforted himself. Its okay. Ive found her. Its more important than anything. Du Junfei perked up and said to Zhi Yue, [I am your guardian and your elder brother.] Afraid that Zhi Yue wouldnt believe her, Du Junfei still took out the household register that he had already prepared. Zhi Yue epted Du Junfeis household register and saw his name on it. She said, [So my name is Zhi Yue.] Du Junfei nodded heavily. Zhi Yue wrote on her cell phone: [I dont remember the past. My name is Lin Man now.] Du Junfei: Lin Man. Zhi Yue smiled. She returned the household register to Du Junfei. Du Junfei stuffed the household register back into his bag. After hesitating for a long while, Du Junfei finally wrote: [Zhi Yue, I finally found you. Come home with me, alright?] Zhi Yue stared at Du Junfei for a long while before shaking her head. Seeing her shake her head, Du Junfeis heart turned cold. Du Junfei couldnt help asking: [Why? Are you ming me for not taking good care of you back then and causing you to be abducted?] The smile on Zhi Yues face froze. Zhi Yue had always remembered being abducted. She couldnt bear to think of that gloomy and heart-rending experience. She told Du Junfei: [I have a brand new life. This ce is very good. I am used to the rhythm here.] Everyone here was her kind. No one would look at her curiously and disdainfully when she used signnguage. She wrote again: [I want to stay here.] She felt a sense of belonging here. Du Junfei had already expected that it would be difficult for him to bring Zhi Yue away. Du Junfei still felt very upset that he had been rejected. He wrote: [Are you really not going back with me to take a look? Its good to pay respects to yourte father.] This time, Zhi Yue remained silent. Du Junfei saw hope and hurriedly tried to persuade her. [Your father is a police officer. After dying in the line of duty, he was buried in the martyrs mausoleum. Fewer and fewer people are still going to pay respects to him now. Zhi Yue, are you going to abandon your father?] Du Junfei admitted that he was the evil one to use the dead to lure Wuyue. Having suffered so much, Du Junfei wanted to bring her home, ce her by his side, and take good care of her. Zhi Yue remained silent for a long time before finally rejecting him. [I still want to stay here.] Du Junfei lowered his head in dejection. Zhi Yue looked at the time and told Du Junfei: [The students are going to have their lunch break soon. I have to go open the door. Goodbye, Mr. Du.] Zhi Yue got up and left. She didnt even turn to look at Du Junfei. Du Junfei refused to give up just like that. He went to the principals office. The principal didnt know Du Junfei. He wasnt so famous that anyone who saw him would know that he was an international director. Du Junfei was meeting the principal as a donor. The principal was very friendly. He made kung fu tea and poured a cup for Du Junfei. Mr. Du, Director Su just said that you wish to do some charity work. Can you tell me in detail your exact thoughts? Du Junfei said, Its like this. I want to build two dormitory buildings for your school. I see that your schools dormitory building is very old and doesnt have air conditioning. Each room is for eight people. Hearing this, the principal was overjoyed. Really? Du Junfei nodded. Of course. The principal hurriedly poured another cup of tea for Du Junfei. The two of them chatted about the details of the building. After more than an hour, they finally came to an agreement. Its rare to see someone as kind-hearted as Mr. Du. The principal pulled out a chair, stood up, and bowed solemnly to Du Junfei. Mr. Du, on behalf of our teacher and students, I thank you for your generous sponsorship! Startled, Du Junfei hurriedly grabbed the principals arm and got him to stand up. Principal, you dont have to be so polite. I am not doing all this for nothing. Hearing this, the principal was slightly stunned. What do you want, Mr. Du? Instantly, many dark thoughts shed across the principals mind. He had seen reports before that some wealthy people loved to y deaf and mute. This Mr. Du looked like a gentleman. Could it be that he really had bad habits? If that was the case, I dont want these buildings. It was okay if the dormitory was slightly worse, but one couldnt lose their humanity. Du Junfei could roughly tell that the principal was letting his imagination run wild. His brows twitched as he hurriedly exined. Principal, dont think too much. I am doing this mainly to express my gratitude to your school. The principal asked humbly, Gratitude for what? When have we ever helped Mr. Du? Du Junfei said, The female dormitory manager of your school, Ms. Lin Man, has a close rtionship with me... Before Du Junfei could finish, the principal patted his thigh in a daze and said with a smile, Could Mr. Du be Lin Mans mysterious boyfriend in Wangdong City? Du Junfei:? Zhi Yue has a boyfriend in Wangdong City? Du Junfei asked calmly, Why would you say that? The principal said, Every year on the 20th of March, Lin Man will take a period of leave to Wangdong City. She will be gone for more than 10 days. We all feel that Lin Man is going to meet her foreign boyfriend. Could it be that Mr. Du is that mysterious boyfriend? I didnt expect Lin Man to have such a rich boyfriend. Du Junfeis smile stiffened at the mention of the 20th of March. March 24 was the anniversary of her fathers death! Every year, Zhi Yue would return to Wangdong City to pay her respects to her father! So she didnt lose her memory at all! Du Junfei tried hard to suppress the turmoil in his heart. Nodding with a smile, Du Junfei said, Yes, I came this time because I wanted to send two buildings to your school and also to bring Lin Man back to Wangdong City to live. Its not a long-term solution to keep being separated. Mr. Du is right! The principal was very supportive of Du Junfeis actions. Du Junfei was sent out of the office building by the principal. He stayed at the door of the female dormitory for a moment before leaving. ... After knowing that Du Junfei had left the next day, Zhi Yue heaved a sigh of relief but also felt slightly disappointed. The school was going to build a new dormitory building soon. The back wall of the school had a door open for the construction and workers to enter. The workers were all foreigners. The influx of construction teams caused chaos among the staff. Worried that a female ssmate would be harmed, Lin Man guarded the door cautiously and professionally every day. On the 21st of March, Zhuyue arrived at the principals office with the leave form she had written in advance. The principal didnt wait for her to exin the reason for her leave application. He took the initiative to snatch her leave application and signed his name. Zhi Yue was slightly surprised. he principal smiled and said something to her, but unfortunately, Zhi Yue couldnt hear it. The principal used signnguage to tell her: [y to your fill. Have fun.] Only then did Woven Moon nod. She took the leave form and left in confusion. As usual, Zhi Yue only took 10 days off this time. That afternoon, Zhi Yue carried a simple luggage and boarded a high-speed train to Wangdong City. C The martyrs mausoleum was very quiet. Under each tombstone was the skeleton of a martyr. Wearing the ceremonial items, Zhi Yue familiarly walked along the path and circled around to the tombstone of a martyr with the words Lin Guanshan written on it. Lin Guanshan was Lin Zhiyues father. Zhi Yue knelt down in front of the tombstone and silently burned some incense. After she was done, she stood up and was about to leave when she saw a man in a white shirt standing behind her. Du Junfei had been here for an unknown period of time. He just stared at Zhi Yue with a sorrowful gaze. Zhi Yue widened her eyes as panic and uneasiness shed across them. Ah... She opened her mouth and let out an unconscious gasp. Du Junfei walked up step by step. Zhi Yue retreated step by step. She retreated until her body was pressed against her fathers tombstone. There was no way out. Only then did she grab her fathers tombstone with both hands. She looked up and looked at Du Junfei in a panic. Du Junfei looked down and stared at Zhi Yues face. Du Junfei understood everything when he saw the panic in her eyes. She really remembered everything! Zhi Yue, you have deceived me so bitterly. All these years when he was heartbroken over her death, she had secretly returned to Wangdong City every year to pay respects to Father Lin. Apart from paying respects to her father, had she also secretly observed me? How did she resist meeting me? Tears welled up in Du Junfeis eyes. Zhi Yue, are you punishing me? Zhi Yue couldnt hear what Du Junfei was saying, but she could guess what he was trying to say. Zhi Yue gripped her fathers tombstone tightly. The cold sensation traveled down her fingertips and into her body. It was so cold that it chilled her to the bone. Ah... Zhi Yue let out an ah and she cried silently. Du Junfei reached out to wipe her tears. Her warm tears burned Du Junfeis heart. Zhi Yue, dont cry, alright? After being coaxed by Du Junfei, Zhi Yue cried even harder. Zhi Yue suddenly pushed Du Junfei with both hands. She had used all her strength to push the 1.8-meter-tall man to the ground. Du Junfei sat down on the ground and looked up angrily. He saw that Zhi Yue had unbuttoned the first button on her checkered blouse. She continued. Upon seeing this, Du Junfei looked enraged. What are you doing? Knowing that she couldnt hear him, Du Junfei quickly stood up and gestured. [Why are you taking off your clothes!] Zhi Yue bit her lips as tears streamed down her face. She slowly but firmly undid the top three buttons. Zhi Yue pulled open the cor of her blouse, revealing the white bra and the words burned under her corbone ve. Sex ve. Du Junfei stared at the burn scar in a daze, as if he was a fool and forgot to react. hi Yue pointed at the word ve. Tears streamed down her face as she shook her head at Du Junfei. Du Junfei understood what she meant. Zhi Yue didnt cover her body. She gestured with her hands and told Du Junfei: [I still like you. In the past, I still dared to fantasize about you in my heart. But now, look at my broken body. How am I qualified to like you?] In the past, she was just a deaf and mute person, so Xian Le scolded her and said that she was punching above her own weight. Now that she had been burned with the mark of a ve, her body was already in tatters and she had no right to admire it anymore. She was too ashamed to appear in front of Du Junfei. That was why when the police asked her what her surname was and where she lived, she lied. She said that she had lost her memory because she felt broken and dirty and had no face to return to Du Junfeis house. All these years, Wuyue would return to Wangdong City every year. She spent a day with her father and nine days hiding in the dark to spy on him. Du Junfei was not always in Wangdong City in March. He spent most of his time in the United States. In the past 20 years, Zhuyue had only seen him six times. She hid in the dark like a voyeur. She felt satisfied just looking at him secretly. Du Junfei stroked that mark on Ziyue, his heart aching like it was being stabbed. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and quickly made a call. [That old thing, how did he die?] Zhi Yue took Du Junfeis cell phone and typed a reply: [He was sick andid in bed. He starved to death. I heard that when he was discovered, he had already be emaciated.] Du Junfeis heart was filled with hatred! That old thing was already dead, but someone was still alive! Du Junfei asked again: [The person who sold you is Xian Le?] Zhi Yue didnt speak this time. She just looked at him silently. Her eyes were misty and filled with endless grievances and hatred. Du Junfei cursed. Son of a bitch! ]Du Junfei gently stroked Zhi Yues mark. With the current scar removal technique, it was not impossible to remove this mark. But even if he could remove the scar, how could he remove the pain in her heart? Du Junfei suddenly said, Come with me to somewhere. Du Junfei dragged Zhi Yue away. Zhi Yue staggered behind him with a confused expression. What are we going to do? C It waste at night. In a luxurious vi in Wangdong City, a celebratory party was being held. Last week, the mystery writer and gold medal screenwriter, Xian Les new work, The Late-night Schr, won the Poet Association Award. She had just returned from overseas yesterday and her manager had organized a celebration party for her today. The celebration party was held at Xian Les house. Xian Le was 48 years old and had a rather voluptuous figure. She was wearing a blue deep V-neck dress and had her hair in a bun. Holding a ss of red wine, she walked among the crowd. Everywhere she went, gazes followed. The party started. They cut the cake and opened the champagne, before Xian Le thanked them and went down to chat with a group of actors. Yan Jiangs first movie was Xian Les ssic Tempting at Night. In the movie, Yan Jiang acted as a handsome but malicious murderer. For an actor to be famous, it was all thanks to a famous director and good works. Xian Le was the original author and screenwriter of Night Temptation, and she had already received the news that she had won an award. Tonight, Yan Jiang also brought gifts to attend the celebration party. Who asked him to be a grateful person? After entering the house, Yan Jiang gave a brooch to Xian Le. Xian Le didntck anything, but she was still grateful for Yan Jiangs gift. She handed the present to her assistant and asked Yan Jiang with a smile, Yan Jiang, are you working for the police now? As a forensic doctor? Yes. When forensic doctors look at me writing about forensic knowledge, would you think that Im acting smart? How can that be? Teacher Xian Les understanding of forensic science is so deep that even a professional like me cant find fault with you, let alone ayman. Teacher Xian Le, youre very outstanding. Yan Jiang was telling the truth. Xian Les deduction novel was very worthy of every praise it received. Even Yan Jiang couldnt find any loopholes. Xian Le was undoubtedly the mother of all Chinese mystery novels. Xian Le was very happy to hear Yan Jiangspliments. I heard that you are engaged. Why didnt you bring your fiance along? She doesnt like to attend such events. Shes at home. Oh I see. Xian Le handed a bottle of wine to Yan Jiang. Try it. Its a treasured wine. You will definitely like it. Yan Jiang took a sip and praised. Not bad. But after drinking too much of Old Master Hans wine, Yan Jiang felt like something was missing. ust then, there was the sound of a car downstairs again. Yan Jiang said, There are guests again, right? Teacher Xian Le, go busy yourself. You dont have to entertain me. Everyone here knows me. I will go and find someone to catch up with. Alright then. Xian Le put down her ss and walked towards the main entrance with her manager. Along the way, Xian Le was still trying to guess the other partys identity. The door opened and the bald-headed Du Junfei strode into the house. One could vaguely see his right hand holding someones. That person was hiding behind him and her face couldnt be seen clearly. Xian Le was a screenwriter and was in the same circle as the director, Du Junfei. But strangely, after the divorce, they rarely met. Sometimes, when they had to attend the same awards ceremony, their seats would be arranged very far away by the organizer. Xian Le was surprised by Du Junfeis appearance. Xian Les manager was also surprised. But Du Junfeis current fame in the directing world had already surpassed all the directors in the country and had be a name card representing the Chinese directing world. Anyone who looked at him had to be respectful. Some actors saw Du Junfei and were like cats seeing fish. They smelled the stench and hated that they couldnt just run over to join in the fun. But Du Junfeis eyes blocked everyones passion. His eyes were filled with ice and snow. It could freeze the tender shoots of spring. Hes up to no good! Xian Le narrowed her eyes and said warily to Du Junfei, Why are you here? I didnt invite you. Du Junfei said, I have an old friend who wants to meet you. Xian Le raised her brows and looked behind Du Junfei. Who are you hiding behind you? Look, who is she! Du Junfei pulled out Zhi Yue, who was hiding behind him. Zhi Yue lowered her head timidly and humbly. Du Junfei cupped Zhi Yues face with both hands. He lifted her face and said in signnguage, [Zhi Yue, this is your chance for revenge. There are many people here. With me here, she cant hurt you.] [Zhi Yue, you are not a person who will suffer. You have suffered so much, why dont you take revenge?] [The one who should be punished is never the victim, but the sinner!] [Zhi Yue, you were harmed so badly by her. Can you really endure all this?] Zhuyue understood Du Junfeis words. Her heart was filled with hatred as she thought of her ruined life. If not for Xian Le, she would not have been sold into the mountains, chained to a bed, and led such a wretched life! She had been burned by a hot iron, which left behind a lifetime of humiliation! She had even killed a five-month-old baby. By the time the baby was aborted, he already had a human shape. And all of this was thanks to this woman in front of her! Zhi Yue slowly turned around and faced Xian Le with a strange smile. Zhi Yue gestured with her hands. [It has been 18 years since west met. Do you still remember me?] From the moment she saw Du Junfei using signnguage to speak to Zhi Yue, Xian Les face turned pale. When Zhi Yue really turned around, that facepletely coincided with that beautiful face in Xian Les memory. Xian Le widened her eyes in shock. Her legs went limp and she stumbled backwards. She only managed to stabilize herself when she bumped into her managers chest. You... Xian Le seemed to have lost her soul as her mind was in a mess and buzzing. zhi Yue spoke again in signnguage. [Are you very surprised to see me? That year, you sold me into the mountains and created the illusion that I fell into the river and died. You thought that I would never return in this life, right?] Zhi Yue approached Xian Le. She grabbed Xian Les chin. Xian Le shuddered under Zhi Yues fingers. Zhi Yue suddenly grabbed Xian Les arms and used all her strength to throw her into the air, causing her to crash heavily into the ground. Ah... The entire hall was in an uproar! Xian Les manager wanted to stop Zhi Yue, but Du Junfei quickly stood up and blocked him. This is their hatred. You have no right to interfere. The manager red at Du Junfei angrily and clenched his fists tightly, but didnt do anything else. From Xian Les reaction just now, it was clear that she had done something indecent to that woman who had suddenly appeared. As that unfamiliar womans guardian was Du Junfei, there were so many actors, screenwriters, and people in the entertainment circles, but no one dared to risk offending Du Junfei to save Xian Le. After all, Xian Le was only a famous deduction author in the country, while Du Junfei was a world-renowned director who had won the Oscar for Best Director! They were all smart people and knew very well that offending Du Junfei would be a greater loss. Zhi Yue threw Xian Le to the ground. Taking advantage of the fact that Xian Le was in so much pain that she couldnt get up, she tore through the crowd and walked onto the stage. Grabbing the champagne bottle on the table, Zhi Yue shot through the crowd and returned to Xian Les side. Xian Le slowly got up. In front of everyone, Weiyue unbuttoned her blouse again. Everyone was shocked when she tore open her clothes and revealed the word ve. Du Junfei exined to Xian Le. That year, you gave Zhi Yue to the human traffickers and got them to sell her to an old man. That old man burned the word ve on Zhi Yue with hot iron. The entire hall was in an uproar when they heard this. The manager was also stunned. He stared in disbelief at Xian Le, who was lying on the ground screaming in pain. Why would Teacher Xian Le be such a person? Could the rumors back then be true? Many years ago, there was a rumor that Xian Le had murdered Du Junfeis adopted sister due to a grudge. But the police didnt find any evidence to use Xian Le, so she was still atrge. As a result, everyone treated that rumor as a story. No one believed that Xian Le would kill Du Junfeis adopted sister out of jealousy. Oh yes, it was said that Du Junfeis adopted sister is deaf and mute! Could this woman be the girl who went missing back then? Those who knew the secret of the past were all looking at the two women, Xian Le and Zhi Yue. They suddenly felt that tonights banquet was worth it! They had witnessed history! As Yan Jiang enjoyed the show, he secretly took a photo of this scene with his cell phone and shared it in the WeChat group for Song Fei and Song Ci to see. Du Junfei nced at Zhi Yue. Seeing that she had smashed the champagne bottle and picked up the sharpest piece from the shards, Du Junfei understood what she meant. Xian Le, you have to go to jail. But you also have to bear the pain that Zhiyue suffered. With that, Du Junfei nodded at Zhi Yue, indicating that she could take action. Zhi Yue pressed herself against Xian Le. Seeing that she was struggling, she stepped on her arms. No matter how much Xian Le struggled, she was unable to escape from Zhi Yues suppression. Zhi Yue pulled off Xian Les strapless dress. Tears streamed down her face as her right hand trembled and she stabbed the sharp ss shards into Xian Les skin. Blood flowed out and stained Xian Les fair skin. Zhi Yue controlled the ss shards to move through Xian Les body. Xian Le screamed in pain, which made ones hair stand on end. A girl couldnt bear to look at it and turned her head away, but she couldnt help sneaking a peek. Xian Les manager couldnt stand it anymore and shouted for Zhi Yue to stop. But with Du Junfei standing in front of her manager, her manager couldnt stop this scene. As for Zhi Yue, she was deaf and mute. She couldnt hear anything that anyone said or did. After inscribing thest stroke, Zhi Yue retrieved the ss shards from Xian Les body. Zhi Yue wiped her tears andughed maniacally. A mutesughter was like a saw, especially piercing. Meanwhile, Xian Le hugged her own chest and rolled on the ground in pain. Du Junfei walked over, hugged her, and patted her shoulder gently. Zhi Yue gradually calmed down in his arms. Later on, the police arrived. Du Junfei, Zhi Yue, and Xian Le were all brought to the police station. After 18 years, the mystery of the murder case was finally uncovered. Chapter 239: Bring Some Good Clothes Back to Let Brother Han See Me in Them

Chapter 239: Bring Some Good Clothes Back to Let Brother Han See Me in Them

The main character had already been taken away by the police, so the guests could only leave. Yan Jiang got into his car and was in no hurry to drive off. Instead, he opened WeChat and chatted with Song Ci and the rest about tonight. The other three had already seen Yan Jiangs video. After Song Fei finished watching the video, her blood boiled and she replied sinctly: [Deserves to die.] She meant that Xian Le deserved to die. Selling an underage girl to a human trafficker was such a vicious act! This was even more heart-rending than murder! Being killed was just a temporary pain. Being sold and treated like a ve was a life of despair! And the person who did this was also a woman! Shouldnt she be worthy of death? Song Ci watched the video twice. As a woman, Song Ci also felt the same way as Zhi Yue after hearing her miserable plight. She felt that Zhi Yues revenge on Xian Le was too mild. If it were her, she would skin Xuan Yue alive, take her bones, and devour her flesh! Otherwise, she wont be able to vent her anger! Song Ci closed the video and asked Yan Jiang in the group: [Whats the situation on your side now?] Yan Jiang took out a cigarette from the pack and ced it under his nose. Upon seeing Song Cis question, Yan Jiang lit his cigarette and sucked on it with his teeth. His fingers moved quickly on his cell phone. Yan Jiang: [The three of them went to the police station.] He was in a strange mood and sighed. [I didnt expect the Scriptwriter Xian Le to do such a thing.] Xian Le would be more humane if she killed Zhi Yue because of love and hatred than if she sold her to human traffickers. Song Ci sent a sighing emoticon. Song Fei was angry but said to Yan Jiang: [Come back early.] Yan Jiang flirted with her in the group. [Why? Do you miss me?] Song Fei: [Mmm.] Yan Jiang choked on his cigarette. [Coming right away.] He threw his cell phone aside, started the car, and drove home without any distractions. Passing by a convenience store, Yan Jiang thought that there were only a few condoms left at home. He parked the car, calmly entered the store, and chose a few boxes. Seeing that Yan Jiang had taken several boxes, the girls who were buying things were all stunned. They looked up with reddened faces. When they saw that the man buying the items was actually their idol, Yan Jiang, their faces instantly turned as red as blood. Yan Jiang noticed the girls spying on him. He ced the items on the counter, stared at the girls calmly, and lectured them. Its already sote, why arent you home? Brother... Brother Jiang. This was the fans nickname for Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang raised his brows and looked at them speechlessly. The fans said, Well go home right away. Yan Jiang said, Its not safe to be outte. Go back early. At this moment, the cashier said, A total of 260 yuan. Yan Jiang scanned his WeChat, grabbed his things, and was about to leave. Seeing that the girls were staring at his shopping bags excitedly, he clicked his tongue and asked them, How old are you? Are you 18 years old? The girls all shook their heads. Yan Jiang acknowledged and added. If youre not 18 years old, dont look at me indecently. With that, he stuffed the items into his suit jacket and left the convenience store with his long legs. ... After Yan Jiang and Song Fei flirted, the WeChat group returned to silence. Song Ci shared Yan Jiangs video with her teacher, Shen Yubei. Usually at this time, Shen Yubei would already be asleep. But recently, as newlyweds, he had been very busy at night, busy unlocking new positions every day. He felt that sleeping was a waste of good times. As a result, at 9.40pm, Teacher Shen and Di Rongrong were busy. It was already 10.30pm by the time they were done. Shen Yubei was covered in sweat. He carried Di Rongrong to take a shower. Taking advantage of the time when Di Rongrong was bathing, Shen Yubei hurriedly changed the dirty bedsheets to clean ones. Di Rongrong weakly returned to bed andid there, feeling drowsy. I am going to take a shower. Lowering his head, he kissed Di Rongrongs cheek and entered the bathroom to take a shower. He tied up his long hair with a ck wooden hairpin to prevent it from getting wet. After taking a shower, Shen Yubei sat at the table and wiped his face. Di Rongrong was still awake. She stared at Shen Yubei, who emphasized on maintaining his looks, and felt puzzled. Why is a man who looks more exquisite than a girl so wild in that aspect? Di Rongrong was puzzled. The wild old man turned around and saw that Di Rongrong was staring at his body. He frowned and said awkwardly, I cante again. Its not good to be too indulgent. The main reason was that he was also slightly tired, but he refused to admit that he was physically weak. Di Rongrong hurriedly burrowed under the nket. I am going to bed. Shen Yubei smiled. He put down his hair andid down beside Di Rongrong. Picking up his cell phone from the bedside table, Shen Yubei was about to turn it off when he saw that Song Ci had shared a video with him. What did she send? Puzzled, Shen Yubei opened WeChat and clicked on Song Cis video. Themotion in the video attracted Di Rongrongs attention. She sat up and leaned on Shen Yubeis shoulder to finish watching the video with him. After watching it, neither of them spoke. Di Rongrong and Du Junfei also knew each other. More than 20 years ago, when Shen Yubei was wooing her, Du Junfei had always been by his side, helping him strategize. Di Rongrong also knew Zhi Yue. I didnt expect Zhi Yue to have such a miserable life. Di Rongrong didnt even dare to imagine how devastated and hopeless she would be if those things happened to her. Shen Yubei was instantly wide awake. Let me make a call. Shen Yubei called Du Junfei and asked him what was going on. The two of them chatted for a while before hurriedly hanging up. C At the police station. Every beautiful person would be stripped of their elegant, perfect skin when they arrived at the police station, revealing their rotten bones and dark souls. The respected mystery author, Xian Le, was currently pale-faced and clutching her chest as she sat uneasily under the polices interrogation. As for Zhi Yue, she sat silently in her chair with her head slightly lowered. Her expression was one of rare calmness and indifference. Du Junfei sat between the two of them and frowned slightly. No one knew what he was thinking. Xian Les wound had already been treated to stop the bleeding, but because of the excessive blood loss and the shock from Zhi Yue, her face was as pale as death. That year, the police officer in charge of investigating this case, Zhang Quan, had already been promoted to chief officer. That unsolved case was a thorn in Chief Zhangs heart. He was in his fifties and had yet to retire. It was said that the youngdy who was sentenced to death was really found and was now in the police station. If he could still wait until the day the fog lifted, Chief Zhang would definitelye and take a look. Chief Zhang abandoned his wife and child and hurriedly drove himself to the police station. At this moment, Chief Zhang was sitting in front of Xian Le. Xian Le calmed down very quickly. She knew very well that there was no concrete evidence of what happened back then. Even if she was the greatest suspect, there was not enough evidence. Just based on Zhi Yues confession, they could not convict her! Zhi Yue also understood this, so she remained silent and didnt react at all. Zhang Quan asked Xian Le, Chu Xianle, do you admit to Lin Zhiyues usations? Xian Le smiled. I admit that I was very unhappy with Zhi Yue back then. At that time, I suspected that she had ill intentions towards my ex-husband, so I targeted her everywhere. But I never thought of killing her, much less selling her. Xian Les expression was very calm. She said calmly, I am a woman. I know very well how terrible and tragic the oue of a woman being sold will be. How can I be so heartless? Chief Zhang, you cant just use me just because of one-sided usations from Zhi Yue. This is unfair to me. With so many mystery novels, Xian Le became the most sophisticated character in the story. Zhang Quans gaze was sharp as he stared at the pale butposed woman. He felt troubled. Xian Le refused to admit it, and Zhang Quan had no choice. But this sense of helplessness, of knowing who the criminal was but unable to convict her, was truly very helpless. At this moment, Du Junfeis cell phone rang. Du Junfei opened the message and saw Han Zhans message. He suddenly smiled. Putting away his cell phone, Du Junfei interrupted the silence between Chief Zhang and Xian Le. He said, Chief Zhang, theres no hurry. Lets wait a little longer. A witness wille over immediately. Hearing this, Chief Zhang gave Du Junfei a meaningful look. Who ising? Du Junfei didnt speak. Instead, he sneered at Xian Le. As long as one hasmitted evil, he will leave a mark. Xian Le frowned slightly and sped her fingers together uneasily. Who wille? Zhi Yue sat in the police station in silence. Thinking of how she had been dyed and humiliated her entire life, she felt both hatred and grievance. Zhi Yue silently shed tears. She had so many things she wanted to say, but she was just a mute and couldnt express herplete meaning. Du Junfeis heart ached for her tears. Du Junfei took off his jacket and draped it over Zhi Yue. Lets go. Ill bring you to wash your hands. Zhi Yues hands were still stained with Xian Les blood. Zhi Yue couldnt hear Du Junfeis words. She was pulled up by Du Junfei and obediently followed behind him. After entering the washroom, Du Junfei ced her hand under the tap and washed it twice with hand-washing liquid. Zhi Yue stared at Du Junfei and asked him in signnguage: [Can I still clear my name? Xian Le, will she go to jail? Will she be released because of insufficient evidence?] As she gestured, Zhi Yue put on an exaggerated expression. Du Junfei stroked her head before replying to Wuyue in signnguage: [Believe me, she will go to jail.] Zhi Yue wiped her tears and gave Du Junfei a faint but dependable smile. The two of them returned to the main hall and saw a group of people walking in. Hearing footsteps, Xian Le and Zhang Quan turned to look at the main door. They saw Long Yu escorting an old woman in. That old woman walked unsteadily. Her hair was white and she was wearing a floral-colored jacket, green cotton pants, and a pair of ck leather boots. Her dressing was exactly the same as the olddy on the streets. It was very difficult to tell her identity based on her looks. ]The old woman was pressed into a chair by Long Yu. Zhang Quan nced at Long Yu. Only then did Long Yu say, Old Mr. Han asked me to send someone over to you, Chief Zhang. Hearing the words Old Mister Han, Chief Zhang immediately understood Long Yus identity. Go back and thank Old Master for me. Tell him that I will definitely visit him one day. Okay. Long Yu stood aside and remained silent. Xian Le frowned as she stared at the olddy beside her. She was curious about this persons identity. ]The olddys hands were trembling. It was unknown if she was afraid of Chief Zhang or Long Yu. Just as Chief Zhang was about to speak, the olddy suddenly knelt down, kowtowed, admitted her mistake, and shouted, Police officers, I havemitted all sorts of evil deeds. I confess, but my son is innocent. Can you release my son! Chief Zhang was confused. He shot Long Yu a questioning look. Long Yu walked over and whispered something into Chief Zhangs ear. Only then did Chief Zhang understand that Long Yu and the rest had lied to her in order to force the olddy to confess. Chief Zhang didnt expose Long Yus lie. Instead, he looked at the olddy and said in a low voice, If your apologetic attitude is good, everything can be settled. If you dont cooperate, then... Leaving half a sentence behind was the most intriguing. The olddy shuddered and confessed all her sins I am a human trafficker. I started this business at the age of 26 and worked for 40 years. I worked until 66 before retiring. In my life, I have sold many women and children. Of all the women I have sold, that little sister from 18 years ago is the most beautiful. The olddy sobbed as she recalled. That girl cant speak. Shes only 17 years old and is pretty. Her family background is not bad either. I couldnt have gotten such a good thing, but a woman found me. Zhang Quan hurriedly asked, What kind of woman? The olddy said, Shes quite beautiful and dressed very stylishly. Oh yes, she has a mole in her left eye! As very few people had moles in their eyes, the olddy had a deep impression of her. Hearing this, Xian Le suddenly covered her left eye. Her superfluous action attracted Zhang Quans attention. That woman found me and told me that she found a good item. Shes a mute and definitely worth a lot! She showed me a photo and we agreed on the price. I bought that little sister from her for 10,000 yuan. In 2003, a teenage girls youth and future were worth 10,000 yuan! Du Junfei clenched his fists in anger when he heard the past! Such a kind-hearted girl, as the daughter of a martyr, was actually sold for 10,000 yuan! Du Junfei even felt like killing someone! Xian Le listened uneasily to the olddy speak of that dusty past. Her legs were trembling uncontrobly from fear. The olddy added, That woman is obviously very rich. I said 10,000 yuan, and she didnt bargain with me and was very straightforward. She only asked for one thing, she asked me to sell that youngdy further away. The further away the better. Within two days, the woman drove a van to my house and gave me an unconscious girl. After that, I brought that little sister to Sichuan. That woman knew that I had sold thatdy to Sichuan and even asked me to bring her to that vige. She secretly took a look at her little sister and was relieved after confirming that she was not doing well. I knew then that that woman hated that little sister to death. As I seldom meet such a heartless person, I remember this very clearly. That year, the olddy already knew that this matter was unusual. Indeed, after 18 years, the truth was out. She was still in trouble because of this! Zhang Quan was enraged. He pulled away Xian Les hand that was covering his eyes and stared at the mole in her left eye. He cursed angrily. Chu Xianle! The evidence is clear now. Are you still refusing to admit it? Chu Xianle was so scared by Zhang Quans shout that she shuddered and slid down from her chair. Kneeling on the ground, Chu Xianle couldnt stop crying. I was wrong, I was wrong! I know my mistake! Chu Xianle turned around, shifted her knees on the ground, and knelt in front of Zhi Yue. Chu Xianle grabbed Zhi Yues clothes and apologized to her tearfully. Zhi Yue, Sister-inw knows her mistake. I treated you like that because I was possessed. Zhi Yue, you are doing pretty well now. Can you forgive me on ount that we were once family? Zhi Yue couldnt hear what Chu Xianle was saying, but she could guess what she meant from her expression. She pulled her shirt out from between Chu Xianles fingers. Zhi Yue took a step back and typed a message on her cell phone. After typing it, she handed it to Chu Xianle. Chu Xianle wiped her blurry eyes and saw the words on the cell phone: [If you can take the initiative to enter the mountains and lock yourself in bed with a metal chain, willingly allowing an unfamiliar, ugly, and perverted old man to vite you for a year and even get pregnant for him, I will forgive you.] Forgive her? Dream on! Zhi Yue would never forgive Chu Xianle in this life! Upon seeing Zhi Yues reply, Chu Xianle sat down on the ground in despair. She didnt say another word and just broke down into tears. That night, the police station was very lively. At the same time, Weibo was also very lively. Yan Jiang was not the only one who secretly took a video of Chu Xianles celebration party. The others also recorded the scene of Zhi Yues crime. Yan Jiang didnt upload the video on Weibo, but others were not so courteous. The video was sent to the media anonymously and was quickly exposed by the reporters. The video of Zhi Yues murder went viral on Weibo that night and became a hot topic. After watching the video, there were roughly three types ofments on Weibo: A type of person would scold Xian Le for being evil and vicious. The second type of people felt that Zhi Yue was being too extreme and felt that this matter should be handed over to the police. The third type of people were the Virgin Marys. They felt that Zhi Yue should let go of her hatred and live on happily. After all, it had already been more than 10 years. She should have already forgotten most of her pain and hatred. This third group of people was mocked by the entire inte as idiots. No one was involved. Without experiencing the pain of the person involved, dont persuade the person involved to do good. After recording the information, Zhi Yue and Du Junfei walked out of the police station and were surrounded by reporters who had stayed up all night. Zhi Yue was afraid of the reporters attacks, while Du Junfei was enraged. Luckily, Chief Zhang sent someone to rescue them and send them home. Returning to Du Junfeis home, Zhi Yue felt like a stranger. After being away for 18 years, the house had already been renovated. Zhi Yue could no longer find a familiar figure in Du Junfeis house. Zhi Yue stood uneasily in the living room, feeling out of ce. Du Junfeiid out the bedsheets in the guest room, walked up to Zhi Yue, and said in signnguage, Its gettingte, Zhi Yue, go and rest quickly. Zhi Yue nodded. Du Junfei brought Zhi Yue back to her room. The room was still the same room that she had stayed in when she was young. The room that had once been painted with ayer of whitetex was now covered with wallpaper. The old wooden bed had been reced with a golden metal frame. The bedsheets were also very beautiful and were made of four water pink condoms. It was obvious that Du Junfei had specially prepared all this for Zhi Yue. Thank you, brother. ]After writing it down, Zhi Yue waited for him to leave before closing the door. Zhi Yueid on the bed and looked at the warm room with the wallpaper. She missed that simple little room from the past. Everything had changed. Zhi Yue couldnt fall asleep for a long time. Only when the sun was about to rise did she fall asleep. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon. Zhi Yue got out of bed and entered the living room, when she smelled some fragrance. Du Junfei was cooking in the kitchen. Du Junfei had made many dishes, all of which were her favorite dishes in his memory. But after living in Chengdu for so many years, Zhi Yue was already used to the spicy vors there. She actually couldnt bring herself to eat the dishes that she loved to eat when she was young. But she still tried her best to eat a bowl of rice and a lot of dishes. After eating, Zhi Yue took the initiative to wash the dishes. She came out after washing the dishes and saw that Du Junfei was on the phone, sending over a dresser and wardrobe. Du Junfei was prepared to bring Zhi Yue home for a long stay. Now that there was a woman in the house, he had to buy some dressers and closets. After Du Junfei finished his call, Zhi Yue asked him: [Brother, what were you saying on the phone just now?] Du Junfei told Zhi Yue his thoughts. Upon knowing that Du Junfei was buying a wardrobe and dressing table for her, Zhi Yue fell silent. Seeing that Zhi Yue was silent as if she had something to say, Du Junfei typed another message: [Do you have something to say?] Zhi Yue nodded. She finished typing the message and handed it to Du Junfei. Du Junfei looked down and saw that Zhi Yue typed: [Brother, I want to return to Chengdu.] Du Junfei lowered his head and remained silent for a long time before writing on his cell phone: [Why do you want to go back? Isnt it good to stay with me?] Zhi Yue took the cell phone and quickly wrote: [In the past, I was still underage and didnt have the ability to live alone. But now, I am already 35 years old. At this age, other women are already mothers. It is also not suitable for me to live with you.] Zhi Yue knew that Du Junfei treated her very well and liked her very much. But there was no love in this fondness. Du Junfei stared at his cell phone for a long time. Zhi Yue understood how Du Junfei felt about her. Guilt and pity. He wanted to make it up to her and treat her well. However, this was not what Zhi Yue wanted. Zhi Yue wrote again: [I will stay in Wangdong City for a period of time. I will return after Xian Les verdict is given. During this period, you must treat me well.] Only when Du Junfei saw this did his expression rx. Okay. Hence, Zhi Yue temporarily stayed at Du Junfeis house. Du Junfei took good care of her every day, bought her beautiful clothes, and treated her like a real sister, just like how Zhi Yue had requested. Under Du Junfeis apaniment, a smile gradually appeared on Zhi Yues face. She started to try on makeup, skincare, and shopping like any girl who loved beauty. But she didnt mention the scar on her body. Du Junfei had sent a photo of Zhi Yues scar to several overseas hospitals with better scar removal skills. The replies he received were all very unsatisfactory. As the scar was too deep and was still an old scar, it couldnt be removed at all. Du Junfei didnt dare to tell Zhi Yue about this. However, Zhi Yue had a heart that could see through and guess many things. Guessing that the scar on her body might never go away, after thinking for a moment, Zhi Yue took the initiative to ask the best tattoo artist in Wangdong City to help design a brand new design that covered the word ve. Every tattoo hid a story. The tattoo artist racked his brains and finally designed a tattoo for Zhi Yue It was a Phoenix Reversal Painting, which perfectly covered and made use of the word ve. After spending the entire day, Zhi Yue had the tattoo artist tattoo a phoenix that had been reborn. After a few days, when the swelling subsided, Zhi Yue finally showed her tattoo to Du Junfei. Du Junfei stared at that demonic and domineering phoenix. His heart ached as he suddenly hugged her. He cried bitterly. Zhi Yue, I am sorry... Zhi Yue couldnt hear the mans apology, but she could feel his remorse. C It was all thanks to Han Zhan that he was able to find Zhi Yue. In around April, Du Junfei had waited for Han Zhans rest day and invited him and Song Ci over for dinner. Song Ci hade to Du Junfeis house when she was young. After so many years, she felt unfamiliar with the vi. She held Han Zhans hand and entered the courtyard of the Du Family residence, when she saw Zhi Yue. Zhi Yue sat under a stone bench in the middle of the garden. She turned on aptop and was working. Zhi Yue was wearing a long, fiery-red dress with long sleeves. She sat in the middle of the bushes, looking exceptionally mesmerizing as she worked seriously. Staring at the red dress on Ziyue, Song Ci suddenly thought of something. Two years ago, during the interview for Le Chi, her teacher had warned her not to wear a long dress to attend the interview because Du Junfei didnt like it. At that time, Song Ci didnt understand why Du Junfei didnt like red dresses. Now she finally knew the reason. Because a girl who liked to wear red dresses had once appeared beside Du Junfei. In the end, he lost that girl. He felt guilty, so every time he saw ady in a red dress, the pain in his heart would be triggered. After tranting a conversation, Zhi Yue turned off herputer to rest for a while, as she hugged it, and stood up. Turning around, she saw Han Zhan and his wife standing hand in hand on the pavement in the courtyard. From Du Junfei, Zhi Yue knew that Zhi Yue was the reason why they could find that old human trafficker. As a result, today, the siblings specially invited Han Zhan and his wife over for a meal to show their gratitude. Seeing Han Zhan, Zhi Yue was filled with gratitude. Hugging herptop, she walked up and knelt down in front of Han Zhan. Han Zhan was shocked. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and hurriedly bent over to help Zhi Yue up. Zhi Yue did not get up. She put down herptop and started talking in signnguage Song Ci and Han Zhan couldnt understand the hand signs, but they could feel the heartfelt gratitude from Zhi Yue. Du Junfei appeared at the main door. He leaned against the wall and said to Han Zhan, Zhi Yue told you that she is very grateful to you. It was you who helped her sessfully take revenge. Han Zhan nodded at her before squatting down to help her up. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand as they walked towards Du Junfeis house. When they reached the main entrance, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. Du Junfei bit his cigarette and puffed like a hooligan. Han Zhan said to Du Junfei, Some time ago, the country beat up human traffickers and captured many human traffickers. They saved many children and women who were harmed, as well as the illegal workers. Du Junfei bit his cigarette and smiled. Thats great. Han Zhan added. I intend to establish an organization to help fight trafficking. The organization is short of money. Second Old Master, I heard that you are the most profitable director. Do you want to join? Du Junfei was speechless. The richer one was, the more stingy they were. He took off the cigarette in his mouth and smiled. Of course. Only then was Han Zhan satisfied. May 5 was the day that Le Chi would be screened globally. The day before the movie premiered, the courts verdict for Xian Le was also released. Zhi Yue was only 17 years old when she was sold. She was still underage. ording to Article 240 of the Criminal Law, those who abducted women and children would be sentenced to at least five to 10 years in prison. In Article 5 of the supplementary rule, it was clear that those who used violence, coercion, or anesthesia to kidnap women and children for the purpose of selling out would be sentenced to more than 10 years in prison or life imprisonment. That year, Zhi Yue discovered that Xian Le had ulterior motives and tried to escape, but was forcibly injected with anesthetic by her. Xian Les actions vited the fifth rule of the supplementary rule. Due to the nature of the crime, Xian Le was sentenced to 13 years in prison andpensated with 800,000 yuan for all sorts of damages. That day, the entire inte was reporting about Xian Le being jailed. The next day, Du Junfeis new novel Le Chi was trending all over the world. Due to all the major events that had happened recently, the name Du Junfei was trending every few days. On the first day his new movie was released, the domestic box office sales broke 200 million! The results were shockingly good. Initially, the audience went to watch Du Junfeis movie because of his fame. Only after they finished watching the movie did they realize that they were in tears. Many of the audience went to the cinema to watch it again. A good movie was worth watching over and over again. Just like that, within half a month, Le Chis total box office earnings in the country had exceeded 2 billion yuan! The global box office earnings had exceeded 5 billion yuan! No one would be able to shake the position of the top Chinese director Du Junfei. Meanwhile, the value of the male lead, Damien, also rose as the movie became famous. The other supporting roles also followed suit. It could be said that they were all famous in the entire drama. Le Chi was the first work after Du Xueyans transformation. Her performance in the movie wasmendable. Although she was breathtakingly beautiful, there was nothing worth criticizing. Under Gu Shengyaos hype, Du Xueyan became the hottest celebrity apart from the male lead, Damien. On the other hand, because Song Ci, who didnt have the heart to dabble in the entertainment circles, she didnt buy any scripts or trending topics. She just quietly led her own life and instead became the most down-to-earth one. On the other hand, Han Aoyu was slightly unhappy when he saw that Du Xueyan was so popr while his own Songss was ignored. Clearly Lass Song had performed even better in the movie! Not to mention how much more good looking she is! Even an old man like him couldnt help but feel his heart race, when he saw Song Cis first appearance. At the dining table, Han Aoyu always used this to mock Han Zhan, thinking that he was not supportive and didnt support his wife. Han Zhan felt wronged. Song Ci couldnt bear to see Han Zhan being criticized and hurriedly exined to Han Aoyu. Grandpa, dont scold Brother Han. Brother Han cant wait to buy me a trending topic. Im the one whos unwilling. Han Aoyu asked her, Why not? Im not interested in acting or being a celebrity. It was indeed glorious to be a celebrity, but Song Ci didnt like that. She still only wanted to y her violin. Seeing that Song Ci really had no intention of entering the entertainment circle, Han Aoyu gave up. The movie had achieved an unexpectedly good result. The production team nned to hold a celebration party on the day the movie was going to be taken down from the theaters. As the female lead, Song Ci naturally received the invitation. This celebration party was rather grand and Song Ci shouldnt be absent. Song Ci couldnt bear to leave her children, as she had to go overseas again. The day before leaving the country, the weather was warm and there was no sun. Song Ci brought her daughter and Su Beibei to the park to y. The little guy from Su Beibeis family was finally given a funnier name: Li Ao. Li Ao. His Chinese name was Li Ao and his English name was Neil. But this was not the funniest name. The funniest was Su Huanyans sons name. He was actually called Program. Song Ci nearly died ofughter when she heard this name. Compared to Program and Li Ao, Han Miao and Han Jun were much more serious. Song Cis children were very capable. They were able to turn their bodies at four months. Now at six months, they were trying to crawl. But because they were premature babies, they developed slightlyter than normal babies. As a result, the children in Su Beibeis family could already climb up, but her family only knew how to sit. Su Beibei and Song Ci worked together toy out a cushion on the floor for the children to y with. Arriving at the outskirts, Li Ao was like a bird released from a birdcage. Having gained his freedom, he kept climbing on the mat. Han Miao and Han Jun sat on the mat and when they saw that their little brother was climbing, they couldnt help but want to climb. Han Miaos body tilted and fell onto the cushion. She stared at her chubby little legs and tried a few times, but she really managed to crawl. Song Ci was stunned. She hurriedly took out her cell phone to record the scene of Han Miao crawling and showed it to Han Zhan. After sending the video to Han Zhan, Song Ci looked at her younger sister, Han Junjun. Junjun, your elder sister knows how to climb. Do you want to try? Junjun looked at her elder sister and then looked at her Little Brother. After thinking for a moment, she grabbed the milk bottle beside her and bit it herself. She tilted her head back and hugged the milk bottle as she hummed while drinking milk. Song Ci was speechless. You are not giving your mother any face at all. Su Beibei was amused by Han Junjun. She said, Your Junjun is a little cold. Song Ci said with a strange expression, Dont you think shes rather cold like a person? Su Beibei immediately understood. Song Fei? Song Ci said, Mmm, I think I gave birth to a smaller version of me and Song Fei. Isnt that good? Song Ci thought for a moment and nodded. Its quite good. They yed in the park until 11am before returning home. Song Ci went to Su Beibeis house for lunch before bringing the children home. Song Ci was leaving for America tomorrow. Worried that the children would not be able to fall asleep at night and that there was a time difference between the two countries, Song Ci packed up her things, went to the rooftop, turned on her cell phones recording function, and yed Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. She sent the recording to Han Zhan so that he could coax the children to sleep at night. Han Zhan was busy the entire day and only had the time to watch Song Cis video and that audio file on the way home that night. Han Zhan actually felt proud when he saw that the elder sister, Han Miao, could crawl. A little kid who was only the size of two palms when he was born already knew how to crawl. How could he not be proud? Opening the audio, Han Zhan actually fell asleep as he listened. Arriving home, Long Yu woke Han Zhan up. Mr. Han, we are home. Han Zhan woke up and said to Long Yu, I am resting tomorrow. You dont need toe and fetch me. If Song Ci suddenly left, the two little guys would definitely cry and kick up a fuss. He had to stay at home to watch over them to be at ease. Okay. Song Cis period hade and she was especially frustrated at night. She wanted it but couldnt have it. Han Zhan was even more frustrated than her. But Song Ci could still help Han Zhan. But who would help her? The next day, Song Ci pulled her luggage and was preparing to board the ne. She was still unhappy that she didnt manage to have sex with Han Zhanst night. Grabbing Han Zhans tie, Song Ci tiptoed and kissed his face. Han Zhan smiled and grabbed her waist. Whats the matter? You cant bear to leave just like that? Song Ci whispered into his ear. When I am back, lets go back to our house and stay for a few days. Song Ci winked at him and hinted. I will go to America and bring back a few sets of nice clothes for you to see. These clothes didnt sound like proper clothes at all. Han Zhans eyes darkened. He nodded heavily and said hoarsely, Alright, Ill wait for you. Song Ci pulled her luggage and followed the crowd to board the ne. ust as she was about to disappear from Han Zhans sight, Song Ci suddenly turned around and smiled radiantly at Han Zhan. Brother Han, bye bye! Han Zhan was stunned. He wanted to tell Song Ci not to say bye bye when they parted and to say see you again instead. See you again, see you again the next time. But Song Ci had already disappeared. Chapter 240: Protect with My Life through Sudden Happenings

Chapter 240: Protect with My Life through Sudden Happenings

This time, Long Yu and Ah Lun apanied Song Ci on a work trip. As the atmosphere in the city had been rather tense recently, the situation of racism had worsened. There had even been a shooting incidentst month and several people had died. Han Zhan was worried about Song Ci, so he got Long Yu and Ah Lun to apany her. Only with their protection could Han Zhan be at ease. Once they arrived at the airport, Long Yu brought Song Ci into a ck BMW. They drove Song Ci to the Jetta International Hotel in New York City. The party was scheduled for tomorrow night, and Song Ci arrived in New York City in the afternoon. Arriving at the hotel, she took a shower, changed into a simple t-shirt and jeans, and went downstairs to have dinner with Long Yu and the rest. It was Ah Luns first time in America and he found everything novel. After dinner, the three of them walked out of the restaurant and passed by a high-end cafe. Ah Lun scratched his head awkwardly. Ah Lun said, This is my first time in America. In the past, I always heard that American coffee is delicious. Madam, can I treat you and Brother Long to coffee? Song Ci chuckled. Of course. Ah Lun had also entered many high-ss ces with Song Ci and Han Zhan, but this was his first time purchasing in such ces and he appeared slightly reserved. Holding his wallet, Ah Lun said softly to Long Yu, I only brought 100 USD. Is that enough? Long Yu was speechless. Brother, I beg you to shut up. Ah Lun realized that he had asked a stupid question. Hearing Ah Lun and Long Yus whispers, Song Ci felt both amused and sad. She heard that Ah Lun was an orphan. He got separated from his younger brother when he was young and was adopted by an old man who picked up rubbish. After he was raised, Ah Lun only studied in a vocational high school before joining the military. Ah Luns English was also not good. It was limited to being able to recognize and understand the simplest words. Ah Lun was actually rather flustered this timeing to America. He was afraid that he would be separated from Long Yu on the streets and unable to go home. He was afraid that he would suffocate because he couldnt find the toilet. So after arriving in the United States, Ah Lun never left Long Yus side. After the three of them sat down, the sexy waitress walked over. The tight short skirt wrapped around the waiters voluptuous hips, and her high ponytail made her look mischievous. The waiter put down the coffee menu and said in English, Sir, Miss, what would you like to drink? Ah Lun was stunned for a few seconds before understanding what the waiter meant. Ah Luns ears turned red. He handed the coffee menu to the most cultured Song Ci and said, Madam, order whatever you want to drink. After a pause, Ah Lun added. It cant be too expensive. I only have 100 USD. It was said that foreigners were very good at robbing money. Ah Lun didnt dare to bring a lot of cash when he went out. Long Yu also smiled when he saw Ah Luns useless manner. Song Ci ordered a cup of caramelized star ice cream, a mocha for Long Yu, and an icette for Ah Lun. The price was limited to $50. Holding a cup of coffee in each hand, the three of them strolledzily on the streets of New York. The setting sun elongated their shadows. Ah Lun opened the cup and took a sip of the icette with milk but no sugar. He frowned. Its a little bitter. Although it was slightly bitter, Ah Lun still followed the principle of not wasting food and finished his coffee in a few mouthfuls. His bold manner of drinking coffee was like drinking mineral water. After drinking it, Ah Lun frowned and came to a conclusion. This thing is not as tasty as the pearl milk tea at the milk tea shop downstairs. Its delicious, yet not expensive. Itsrge in portion and cheap C only six yuan. Regarding this, Long Yu only said two words. No character! Ah Lun rubbed his nose. It doesnt taste good in the first ce. Why cant I tell the truth? With that, Ah Lun nced at Song Ci, who was eating her star ice cream with a small spoon. The way Madam ate was like taking a poster. It was especially beautiful. In front of Song Ci, Ah Lun didnt even dare to speak louder for fear of shattering this beautiful scene. Ah Lun immediately fell silent. Returning to the hotel, Song Ci wrote out todays incident and sent it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan received the news and could imagine Ah Lun looking aroundically after entering the cafe, worried that he didnt have enough money. He asked Song Ci: [Does the coffee taste good?] Song Cis words were seductive: [With you around, the coffee will be even more delicious.] Han Zhan said, [Ive been rather busy recently and cant make it.] After ending the conversation, Han Zhan immediately sent Li Li a message on WeChat. Han Zhan: [CEO Li, emergency.] Li Li: [?] Han Zhan: [Help me visit that group of children at the aerospace institute tomorrow. I heard that two of them have already gotten their flight passes and can return.] Two years ago, Han Zhan had sent away the first batch of space pilots and sent them to the aviation flight academy for further studies. Two years had passed, and several talented and hardworking children had already obtained flight certificates. The academy was going to issue the flight certificate for them tomorrow. A space pilot was the darling of Zeus Airlines. As the big boss, Han Zhan should attend their graduation ceremony to show his importance to these pilots. However, Han Zhan wanted to go to New York for coffee even more. Li Li asked him: [What happened to you, Mr. Han?] Li Li thought something major happened on Han Zhans side. Han Zhan said: [I am going to New York.] Li Li: [Did something happen to thepany over there?] Han Zhan: [Your sister-inw called me over for coffee.] Li Li: [...] He took a deep breath, suppressed his vulgarities, and replied: [I have something on. I am going to the hospital to cut my intestines tomorrow...] Han Zhan: [Ill add a car to your year-end bonus.] Li Li: [Which one?] Han Zhan said a model and Li Li was satisfied. He hurriedly corrected himself: [I will do anything to serve my boss!] Han Zhan sneered. [You dont need to cut your intestines anymore?] Li Li: [I can bear with it. I wont die.] Han Zhan was so angry that heughed. The next morning, Song Ci got out of bed, went to the pool for an hour, and stayed in the gym for an hour. Song Ci only returned to her room after sweating profusely. She had just taken a shower when her cell phone rang. Song Ci saw that it was an unfamiliar call and hesitated before answering. Hello? Du Xueyans voice sounded from the phone. Youve arrived in America, right? I have nothing on this afternoon. Do you want to have lunch with me? You asked me to have a meal with you and I have to do it? Isnt it too derogatory for me? Du Xueyan released the bait and said, You must have heard of the famous Eleven-Madison-P Restaurant. I booked a table a month earlier. Are you sure you dont want to go? Song Ci was speechless. Iming! By the time Song Ci arrived at the dining room hungry, Du Xueyan had already been waiting for her. There was a requirement for formal wear at the restaurant. Dressed in a cream-colored tube dress and with long curly hair like seaweed, Du Xueyan looked like a mermaid princess in the sea. She sat elegantly at the dining table, drinking lemon water and waiting patiently for Song Ci. Hearing the waiters whisper, Du Xueyan turned and saw Song Ci. She nodded at her. Song Ci was wearing a long aqua-green dress. Her long hair was tied up, revealing her slender, elegant neck. The waiter pulled out a chair and Song Ci sat down. She put down her pearl handbag and asked Du Xueyan, Why are you so generous today? Du Xueyan said, Do I look like someone who wouldck those few hundred US dors? Eating here cost over 300 USD per person. It was indeed expensive, but Du Xueyan really didntck that money. Song Ci smiled and said, Our rtionship is not worth 300 USD. Du Xueyan was amused by Song Cis honesty. You are quite an interesting person. Song Ci had a magnanimity that Du Xueyan would never be able to learn. Du Xueyan somewhat understood why Han Zhan was obsessed with Song Ci. Thank you for reminding me about what happenedst time. Du Xueyan was referring to Song Ci reminding her of the hickeys at the promotional event in Yu City. Song Ci found it funny. But you didnt believe me either. Gu Shengyao lied to me. Du Xueyan pressed her temples helplessly and said, After hearing your advice, I went back to my room to change into a gown, but Gu Shengyao told me that I dont have any marks on me. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. You were tricked by him. Yes. Although Du Xueyan admitted that she had been deceived by Gu Shengyao, she didnt look troubled or angry. It could be seen that she was not angry at Gu Shengyao at all. It looked like these two were really together. Song Ci looked at Du Xueyan and felt rather amused. Logically speaking, they should be at odds with each other. But now, they were sitting in a high-ss restaurant, dressed appropriately, and talking about New Yorks gossip and fashion. At this moment, the waiter served the dishes. Du Xueyan picked up her spoon and took a bite before putting down her fork. She looked at Song Ci again and saw that she couldnt resist finishing all the dishes. Du Xueyan smiled at her. Arent you afraid of gaining weight? Brother Han said that I will feel better to touch if Im fat. Du Xueyan said, Dont boast in front of me. I also have someone who touches and dotes on me. Song Ci chuckled. Eat first. We can lose weight after were full. Du Xueyan couldnt be as carefree as Song Ci. As a female celebrity, if she couldnt even manage her own figure, how could she pursue her dreams? Du Xueyan would never indulge herself in gluttony. Even taking another bite would be a crime. After dinner, Long Yu came to fetch Song Ci and bring her for styling. Song Ci allowed the New York stylist to help her put on makeup. She sat on a chair, held her cell phone, scrolled through the Inte, and saw that Du Xueyan had been scolded by an Americanizen. The reason was that Du Xueyan had reposted ament about her opposition to racism andmented on her own views. In Song Cis opinion, there was nothing wrong with Du Xueyans words. But she couldnt stand some people who felt that their skin color was better than others and couldnt stand Du Xueyans defense, so they purposely criticized her. Song Ci also felt that it was not easy for Du Xueyan. Okay. The makeup artist asked Song Ci to see if her makeup was satisfactory. The makeup artists here were still different from the local makeup artists. Their aesthetic standards were more inclined towards heavy, gorgeous European makeup. The European makeup made Song Ci look even more spirited. She was seductive but not greasy. One look at her was enough to make one itch. Song Ci was not used to seeing herself like this and felt like a vixen. But this makeup was undoubtedly charming and beautiful, so Song Ci chose it. She changed into a gown and saw that it was about time. She then boarded the car and headed for the celebratory party. When Song Ci arrived with Long Yu and Ah Lun, the celebration party was about to start. Almost the entire cast and crew arrived. When Song Ci entered the venue, she had caused quite a stir. Tonight, Song Ci was very beautiful and dazzling. She still had her hair draped over her shoulders and was wearing a dark grey halter dress with a high slit. The skirt was short at the front and long at the back, revealing a slender and well-proportioned calf and a limited edition ck high heels. Song Ci had thick makeup on and her gorgeous red lips made her look very imposing. She looked more and more like a star. Unfortunately, she didnt have the heart to pursue a career in the entertainment circle. All she wanted was to y the violin. Du Junfei looked at Song Ci walking in leisurely from the main entrance and felt slightly regretful. It was a pity that such a beautiful girl didnt continue acting. Second Old Master. Song Ci raised her ss and clinked it with Du Junfeis. Du Junfei smiled at the two bodyguards behind Song Ci. Guardian Deity? Song Ci turned to look at Ah Lun and Long Yu. She said, I had no choice. My Brother Han knew that I was as beautiful as a flower and was afraid that I would meet a pervert outside alone, so he arranged two bodyguards for me. Du Junfei was amused by her. Your foundation is slightly thick today. Your skin is even thicker now. ]Song Ci pouted. She brought Ah Lun and Long Yu to a quiet corner of the sofa and sat down. Song Ci wanted peace and quiet, but she was destined to never have it. She was the female lead and was very beautiful. Moreover, she had married an extremely wealthy husband. Everyone was very willing to build a good rtionship with her. As soon as Song Ci sat down, all the colleagues who had worked with her in the past gathered around her as if they had made an appointment. Only when Du Xueyan entered the venue did Song Ci lose some of her enthusiasm. Tonight, Du Xueyan was as beautiful as a demoness at sea. She was wearing an ice-blue mermaid dress. Her hair was half tied up and half draped over her shoulders. The ends of her hair were deliberately permed and fluffy, making her lookzy. After Le Chi became famous, Du Xueyan became the hottest topic in the movie apart from Damien. She already had a foothold in Hollywood. As long as her future resources were not bad and she didnt court death, she could definitely create her own world in Hollywood. Du Xueyan didnte alone. She even brought her manager, Gu Shengyao. This Gu Shengyao was not just a manager. He was also the youngest son of an entertainmentpany in America and had some say in Hollywood. With Gu Shengyao backing Du Xueyan, she would definitely be able to live longer in the future. Only when everyone was present did Du Junfei call the main actors, producers, and editors on stage. The production team had custom-made a huge bottle of champagne. Everyone was holding that bottle of champagne and Du Junfei opened the cap with all his might. With a thud, the champagne bottle opened. Everyone poured the champagne into the sses stacked in a pyramid shape. The top ss was filled with alcohol and it flowed down the ss. Soon, all the champagne was poured. Everyone raised their sses and clinked them together before drinking. Apart from the cast and crew, there were also some celebrities who were on good terms with Du Junfei at the celebration party tonight. The banquet hall was filled with people. Song Ci wanted to go out for a breather. She had just taken a step when she saw a fair-skinned, slightly plump man rushing in wearing a thick jacket. He came fiercely with a strange smile. It was obviously abnormal for him to be dressed so thick on this day. Song Ci instinctively stood aside, afraid of being bumped by that person. The fatty ran in and stood behind Song Ci. He shouted at Du Xueyan, who was talking to someone with her back facing him. Hey, Bitch, turn around and let me show you something good. Realizing that someone was scolding her, Du Xueyan turned back in shock and confusion. The fatty suddenly tore off his clothes to reveal a swastika-shaped tattoo on his back. Song Cis eyes widened when she saw the symbol. This was the symbol used by Germans during the second world war. And those who would usually have such characters tattooed on their bodies were definitely racist. Recalling how Du Xueyan had been scolded in INS previously, Song Ci realized that something was off and hurriedly shouted at Du Xueyan, Du Xueyan! Run! Song Ci only saw the mans back but not his front. Only Du Xueyan, Gu Shengyao, and the rest saw the lethal weapon tied to the mans body! Taking advantage of the moment when everyone was in a daze, the man shouted Long live and pressed the remote control in his hand. Bang! Amidst the explosion, Gu Shengyao pulled Du Xueyan into his arms. He turned around and faced the fire with his back! At the same time, Long Yu and Ah Lun ran over to Song Ci. But Long Yu was slightly further away and Ah Lun was standing beside Song Ci. The moment the explosion sounded, Ah Lun reacted nimbly and pounced towards Song Ci! Song Ci was pushed to the ground by Ah Lun. The back of her head knocked against the floor tiles. The entire house shuddered after the explosion. Ah! Everyone screamed. Some screamed in pain, while others screamed in fear. Before she lost consciousness, Song Ci heard Ah Lun moaning painfully on her back. After a few minutes, Song Ci woke up. She slowly turned back and saw Ah Lun lying on her shoulder with a pale face. Meanwhile, dark red blood was pouring out of Ah Luns mouth! Song Ci pushed the heavy Ah Lun away and sat up, enduring the pain. Rubbing her ringing ears, Song Ci opened her eyes to size up the tragic scene before her. There were corpses everywhere! The banquet hall, which had been filled withughter a minute ago, suddenly turned into a living hell! Song Ci wiped the blood off her face and knelt beside Ah Lun. Only then did she realize that Ah Luns back was badly mangled and the left half of his leg was broken! Song Ci was stunned for a few seconds before finally regaining her senses. She opened her mouth and hugged Ah Lun. Ah Lun! Song Cis entire person was trembling. She hugged Ah Lun and her dress was quickly stained red by his blood. Ah Lun opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body twitched involuntarily twice. Only then did heboriously raise his hand and take out an old photo the size of his palm from his pocket. Ah Lun handed the photo to Song Ci and waited for her to pinch it in tears. Ah Lun held hisst breath and told her his final words. Madam, Madam, this is my younger brother. We have been separated for 20 years. You, help me look for him... look for him... Little Jun, I didnt abandon you. I didnt abandon you. I... I... Ah Lun took hisst breath before he could finish his sentence. Ah Lun died in Song Cis arms. Song Ci hugged Ah Lun and cried bitterly. Ah Lun, Ah Lun, dont die! Ah Lun still died with grievances. Song Cis fingers trembled as she closed Ah Luns eyes. ]Holding the photo tightly, Song Ci scrambled out of the crowd of injured people. She had to find Long Yu and confirm his survival! Song Ci flipped over the faces of every injured person, but none of them were Long Yus. She couldnt find Long Yu, but Song Ci found Gu Shengyao and the rest. Du Xueyan and Gu Shengyao were standing closest to that man. As a result, Gu Shengyao was also the most seriously injured. There were severalrge holes in his ck suit. Song Ci could see the ghastly white bones under the torn skin. Her heart shuddered. Can he survive like this? Gu Shengyao protected Du Xueyan very well. His body became a solid wall that protected Du Xueyan, not allowing her to suffer any injuries. Du Xueyan had already fainted and lost consciousness. Song Ci stared at Gu Shengyaos unmoving body and felt very uneasy. Song Ci reached her index finger under Gu Shengyaos nose. Hes not breathing anymore! Song Ci was so scared that she retracted her fingers. Gu Shengyao died just like that? Song Ci suddenly broke down and cried. As she cried, she opened Du Xueyans handbag and took out her cell phone. Using Du Xueyans fingers to unlock her cell phone, Song Ci cried as she called the hospital. Only then did she continue to look for Long Yu and Du Junfei. It would take a few minutes for the ambnce to arrive. Some people who were only slightly injured were already awake. They had no time to check on other peoples health. After waking up, they rushed out to seek treatment. Song Ci finally found Long Yu. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Long Yu was only unconscious and still breathing. Song Ci found Du Junfei again. Du Junfeis condition was very stable. He had just fainted from the shock and was fine. Only after finding the people she was looking for did Song Ci copse to the ground in exhaustion. She clutched the photo Ah Lun gave her and panted heavily. Shortly after, the doctors and nurses all rushed in. Someone held Song Cis hand and carried her up. The weak Song Ci opened her eyes and nced at the person. Seeing that it was a doctor wearing a mask, Song Ci finally couldnt resist her deep sleepiness and fell asleep... Chapter 241: Little Sweetheart, Are You Afraid Of Me?

Chapter 241: Little Sweetheart, Are You Afraid Of Me?

The explosion at Le Chis celebration party quickly became a global sensation. Li Lis cell phone also received a notification from the browser. At the scene of the explosion, a reporter who was only slightly injured took a photo of the tragic scene and published it on INS. Le Chi was the most popr movie recently. It was very difficult not to notice the explosion at its party. That reporter wrote on his own INS: [That man suddenly barged in, took off his clothes, shouted Long live, and pressed the remote control. At the scene, there are countless deaths. Its so heart-wrenching. Thank God for letting me escape.] After reading the news, Li Li pursed his lips tightly with a serious expression. Song Ci seemed to be attending the celebration party! Has Mr. Han arrived yet? Li Li hurriedly searched for Han Zhans number and called him. Hello, the number you have dialed is currently unavable. Please try againter. The mechanical female voice shattered Li Lis hopes. Mr. Han is still on the ne! Han Zhans flight arrived in New York three hourster. Han Zhan alighted from the ne and had just turned on his cell phone, when he received a message informing him that he had received more than 10 missed calls while his cell phone was switched off. Han Zhan frowned. Who called me so many times? Han Zhan flipped through the missed calls and saw that Li Li, Bei Zhan, Song Fei, his three godmothers, and his grandfather had all called. What happened? Something must have happened for these people to call me at the same time! Han Zhan carried his luggage and walked towards the exit of the airport as he called his grandfather. The moment the phone rang, Han Aoyu answered it. The moment he picked up the call, Han Aoyus slightly agitated voice sounded from the receiver. Zhanzhan, is Song Lass alright? Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. He looked up and stared at the outline of the night sky in New York City. He asked in a low voice, What happened to her? Han Aoyu was shocked. You still dont know what happened? Han Zhan said, I just alighted from the ne and turned on my cell phone. I just saw your call. Han Zhan got into the car and ced his right hand on his thigh. He didnt realize that his right hand was trembling slightly C unconsciously, uncontrobly. Han Aoyu sighed and said, There was an explosion at the celebration party and there were countless casualties. A chill ran down Han Zhans spine. It was as if someone had nailed him to the car seat and covered his mouth with a tape. He didnt move or speak. He looked like a fool. A few secondster, Han Zhan asked hoarsely, Can you contact Song Ci? The calls just didnt get through. Han Aoyu also felt that something was off. He said, I called Long Yu. An American answered the call and said that Long Yu is still unconscious. I also called Ah Lun, but no one answered. Han Zhan, dont tell me that Song Lass... Grandpa, Ill hang up first. Not wanting to hear things that he didnt want to hear or didnt dare to hear from Han Aoyu, Han Zhan was like a coward who quickly hung up. He sat in the car and felt suffocated. Lower the window. Hearing Han Zhans order, the driver hurriedly lowered the window. Han Zhan leaned against the window and took a few breaths of air that carried the exhaust of the car. Only then did Han Zhan look at the driver and ask him, Do you know about the explosion at the set of Le Chi? The driver was slightly ttered. He didnt expect a big boss like Han Zhan to take the initiative to talk to him. The driver nodded. I already know. How many people died? The driver shook his head. The officials havent released the data yet, but I saw someone from INS saying that the situation was rather tragic. About seven to eight people died on the spot and dozens were injured. Only the people standing at the outermost circle were safe and sound. Han Zhans heart clenched tightly. He had nned to go to the hotel first and give Song Ci a surprise when she returned. But now, there was no way to give this surprise. Lets go to the venue of the celebration party for Le Chi. The driver turned back in surprise and nced at Han Zhan. Sir, there must be a lot of people there now. It will be very crowded. The driver thought that Han Zhan was just going to join in the fun. Han Zhan said, My lover is inside. Hearing this, the driver didnt say anything and silently changed the route. Forty minutester, the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Han Zhan pushed open the door and walked down. He saw that the hotel entrance had been cordoned off. Many uniformed police officers were entering and exiting the building. The injured had already been dragged away by the hospital, and the people who had died on the spot had already been covered with a white cloth. The police were helping to move them out of the house and nned to send them to the mortuary together. No one irrelevant was allowed to enter the venue. Han Zhan made a call and got a permit before entering the cordoned off area. Standing beside the row of corpses covered in white cloth, Han Zhans legs were jelly. The police officer in charge of receiving Han Zhan told him, The death list hasnt been tabted yet, but all the bodies are here. Mr. Han, see if theres anyone you want to look for. Han Zhan nodded. He took off one white cloth after another, his hands shaking uncontrobly. Every time he took off a piece of cloth, it was a test of life and death. He was extremely afraid that Song Cis face would be revealed after the white cloth was removed. Han Zhan didnt see a familiar face even after removing four pieces of white cloth. He was about to heave a sigh of relief when he saw Ah Lun. Ah Luns eyes were closed and his expression was slightly twisted. Blood flowed from the corners of his lips to his neck. Ah Lun didnt close his eyespletely and narrowed them slightly. Han Zhan noticed that there was a finger-shaped bloodstain on Ah Luns eyes. Someone must have helped him close his eyes. Obviously, the police wouldnt be so free to help the deceased close his eyes. It was very likely that Song Ci had done it. Is Song Ci still alive? Hope blossomed in Han Zhans heart. He ced his hand on Ah Luns eyes and said to the person beneath him, Ah Lun, rest in peace. That year, he had once saved Ah Luns life on the battlefield. After he retired from the military, Ah Lun had worked hard for him. In the end, he still gave his life back to him. Han Zhan closed Ah Luns eyes before covering him with the white cloth again. He continued to remove the other white cloths. He then saw Gu Shengyao. Gu Shengyao still had his eyes on and his slightly round face looked very ferocious. He had died on the spot in great pain. Gu Shengyao was dead. Han Zhan closed his eyes and took a deep breath before removing thest three white sheets. No Song Ci! Han Zhan quickly stood up, found a police officer, asked for the hospitals name and location, and quickly left the crime scene. Han Zhan arrived at the hospital in the shortest time possible. He asked about the floor where the patients from the explosion were being treated and went straight to the building. The entire floor, the corridor, and the bed were all filled with injured people. Han Zhan found Long Yu. Long Yu had already regained some consciousness. He was lying on the ground with a nket covering his body. His head was still slightly dizzy. Han Zhan saw Long Yu and asked him, Long Yu, how are you? Long Yu recognized Han Zhan. He pressed his ears and said in a strange tone, Mr. Han, my ears are ringing. I cant hear you clearly. Han Zhan squatted down and wrote on his cell phone: [Wheres Madam?] Long Yus expression dimmed. At the time of the incident, I was a distance away from Madam and Ah Lun was the closest to her. I noticed that when the explosion happened, Ah Lun seemed to have pounced on Madam. Madam should be fine. Wheres Ah Lun? Han Zhan pursed his lips tightly and didnt answer. Long Yu understood what Han Zhan meant. Ah Lun was dead. Long Yu also fell silent. Patting Long Yus shoulder, Han Zhan told him, Have a good rest. I will go look for Madam. Han Zhan searched the entire floor for patients but didnt find Song Ci. Afraid that he would miss something, Han Zhan searched again but still couldnt find it. He went to the nurses desk and asked her, Are all the patients at the scene of the explosion brought here? The head nurse nodded. Yes, they are all here. Sir, who are you looking for? My lover. Han Zhan immediately took out his cell phone and found Song Cis photo. He handed the photo to the head nurse and told her, This is my lover. The head nurse recognized Song Ci. She had also watched Le Chi and had a deep impression of the female leads divine features. The head nurse shook her head on the spot. Ms. Song Ci is not among the patients we received at the hospital. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and suddenly lowered his voice, full of intimidation. You didnt take her away? No, we brought back a total of 29 patients. The name list has already been tabted. Look, Song Cis name is not on it. Han Zhan took the patients name list and nced at it. Indeed, there was no Song Ci. Where did Song Ci go? Even if she was not injured, she should have called me! Han Zhan felt very uneasy. He returned to the hotel again and nned to look for the manager to ask for tonights surveince footage. When Han Zhan arrived, he happened to meet the police officer who came over to retrieve the surveince footage. The two of them went through the surveince footage. Han Zhan saw Song Ci in the surveince footage. He saw Song Ci hugging Ah Lun and crying very sadly. He saw Song Ci searching for Long Yu one by one amidst the bodies and injuries all over the ground. Shes here! Han Zhan pressed the pause button. He leaned close to the screen and stared at the man in the white coat. This doctor took my lover away! Han Zhan sent the screenshot to his cell phone and returned to the hospital to ask the head nurse about that doctor. The head nurse looked at the doctors photo and frowned. Although that doctor was wearing a face mask, the head nurse still recognized that he was not a doctor from their hospital. There is no such doctor in our hospital department. This answer made Han Zhans heart turn cold. C Song Ci had gone missing and was taken away by a stranger disguised as a doctor. Han Zhan went to check the surveince cameras around the hotel but didnt find any traces of that person leaving. It looked like he had already figured out the surveince cameras near the hotel and purposely hid from them to secretly take Song Ci away. Where did Song Ci go? Han Zhan couldnt find her, but he had some guesses. The two children at home cried and begged for their mother. They argued all night and refused to sleep. Han Zhan had no choice but to return to Wangdong City first. Their fathers return didnt soothe the childrens emotions. They still refused to sleep and cried whenever anyone hugged them. Han Zhan yed Song Cis Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. Only then did the children gradually quiet down and fall asleep very quickly. Seeing this, Han Zhans heart ached. After putting the children into the crib, Han Zhan quietly left the nursery and went downstairs. Han Aoyu stood by the window. He was wearing a white singlet, ck pants, and slippers, staring at the flowers in the courtyard in a daze. Hearing Han Zhans footsteps, Han Aoyu didnt turn back but said, Its Edward, right? Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. He looked up at his grandfathers slightly hunched back and said, I think so. Apart from Edward, Han Zhan couldnt think of anyone else who would create such a major ident for Song Ci. Everyone thought that the explosion was just a revenge caused by racism, but Han Zhan saw through the nature of the incident. Racial discrimination was just an illusion. The real motive of the person behind this was to create an ident and take Song Ci away! The man who barged into the banquet was just a tool from Edward. Han Aoyu turned around and looked at Han Zhans cold face. Edward was very crazy when he was young. That year, Han Aoyu shot Jiang Shiyu to death and she fell into the sea. Seeing this scene, Edwards eyes reddened and he nearly destroyed Han Aoyus team. Edward was a paranoid freak. A very powerful, scary freak. Han Zhan was silent for a moment before saying firmly, Grandpa, I have to leave for a period of time. Han Aoyu gave him a meaningful look and said, Dont let the children be orphans from a young age. He wouldnt stop Han Zhan from saving Song Ci. As a man, this was what he should do. But he couldnt bear to let his grandson be in danger alone. Edward was so cunning. That year, even Han Aoyu nearly died in Edwards scheme. Han Zhan going alone to save Song Ci was like a wild rabbit falling into a tigers den. To put it bluntly, he would never return. Han Zhan had already prepared for the worst. He knelt down and kowtowed to Han Aoyu. Grandpa, Han Zhan is unfilial. If I dont return this time, please take good care of the two children on my behalf. Han Aoyu turned his head and said with trembling lips, Han Zhan, you want my old mans life. After I raised you, I still have to continue raising your two children? Cant you let me spend myter years peacefully? Han Zhan didnt answer and kowtowed twice more. He had to save Song Ci. Two years ago, despite knowing that Song Ci and Jiang Shiyu were mother and daughter, Han Zhan still allowed Song Ci to get close to him and enter his heart. Song Ci stayed by his side. Regardless of whether she acted in this movie or not, she would be discovered by Edward sooner orter. With Edwards vicious character, if he discovered that Jiang Shiyu had betrayed him back then, how could he not go crazy! It was Han Zhan who harmed Song Ci. C After Song Ci woke up, her ears were still buzzing. She sat quietly in the cabin for a moment, before the dizziness in her mind subsided slightly. Song Ci sized up her surroundings and realized that she was not in the hospital but on a boat. Song Ci lifted the nket and realized that her clothes were stained with blood. There was a new dress on the sofa beside her. Song Ci tried to open the door but failed. She decided to wait and see. Song Ci took a shower and changed into a clean dress. It was a red bohemian dress with a neckline. The dress was very fitting for Song Cis figure. She changed clothes and sat on the bed for a while before the door was opened from the outside. Song Ci looked up and saw a tall man. That man had a handsome face and looked very taciturn. He spoke English to Song Ci and asked her to go out and get some sunlight. Puzzled, Song Ci walked out of the cabin and onto the deck. A man was standing on the deck. That man was wearing sky-blue beach pants and was bare-chested. He stood barefoot by the railing. Hearing themotion, the man turned around. Under his golden hair, the man looked handsome with a small ck mole between his lips and chin. He pushed his shades onto his head, tilted his head at Song Ci, and said with a smile, We meet again, little sweetheart. Song Ci recognized this person. It was actually Han Zhans younger brother called Aaron. Thinking of what this young man had done to the auntie on the bus, Song Ci felt fearful of Aaron. Seeing that Song Ci had secretly taken a step back, Aaron smiled yfully. Whats the matter, little sweetheart? Are you afraid of me? Song Ci stood under the scorching sun, feeling cold all over. This man hated her. If she angered him, he would definitely kill her! The smile on Aarons face suddenly disappeared and faded. Song Ci. Aaron walked over and grabbed Song Cis chin. Aaron lifted Song Cis face and stared into her lovely eyes. He said disdainfully, You dont look that good. What makes him so fond of such a face? She didnt know if he was referring to Edward or Han Zhan. Song Ci remained silent. Her chin was hurting from Aarons grip. The sea breeze was very strong. Staring at Song Cis trembling body, Aaron suddenly smiled. The journey is still very long. Its boring on this journey. Little sweetheart, lets have fun. Aaron released Song Ci and walked over to the railing to sit down, without being afraid of falling into the sea. Aaron reached out and the silent man handed him a lollipop. Aaron tore it open and popped it into his mouth. He sized up Song Cis alluring body and said in a strange tone, Deep-sea phobia... Song Cis pupils constricted. Chapter 242: Dog, Do You Think You Can Touch Me?

Chapter 242: Dog, Do You Think You Can Touch Me?

Hearing deep-sea phobia, Song Ci clenched her fists. Her consciousness uncontrobly drifted back to the night before her death in her previous life. Sheid alone on the cliff of the Imperial Dragon River. In the dark night, the sea was roaring and a seed of fear was nted in her heart. Song Ci turned to look at the world outside the ship. The endless sea was slightly rippling. It looked calm, but who knew what monsters were hidden at the bottom of the sea? Song Ci had an inexplicable fear of the sea. As she stood on the boat and thought of octopus, sharks, electric eels, and other such things swimming at the bottom of the sea, her legs went limp. Although Song Ci didnt cry and looked rather calm, Aaron could still feel her fear from her forbearing expression. Aaron enjoyed admiring a persons look of fear. He cupped the back of his head with both hands and twirled the lollipop with the tip of his tongue. His lips suddenly curled up. The smiling Aaron was very adorable and innocent. Little Ci Ci. Aarons smile was like a venomous snake. Song Ci felt a chill run down her spine as she looked at his smile. Song Ci stared at Aaron speechlessly, clenched her fists, and remained silent. Like an innocent child, Aaron sat on the railing and swung his legs. He took off his lollipop and said, This is the Antic Ocean, the secondrgest ocean in the world. It covers more than 70 million square kilometers. Aaron knocked his fingers on the railing and said, The average depth is over 3,000 meters. After the general introduction, Ah Rang asked Song Ci with interest, Little Ci Ci, what do you think about this? Song Ci straightened her neck. You have good geographical knowledge. If you were in China, you would definitely be the ss representative. Aaron was stunned. Then, his smile deepened. He looked at the sea and said, Its such a big sea. Look, doesnt it look like a huge yground? The sea was an amusement park, while Song Ci was a yful child who patronized it. Aaron jumped down from the railing and walked up to Song Ci. Bending over, Aaron stared at Song Ci up close. A few strands of hisbed hair hung down andnded on Song Cis forehead. Aaron grinned and asked Song Ci, Do you like to y games? Song Cis back was tense. Her voice was cold as she shook her head. No. Aaron said, On the contrary, I like it very much. I love to watch others y games. Every time he saw the passengers ying amusement rides, especially those that shot straight into the clouds, Aaron would fantasize about having all the ropes cut off. Aaron felt very excited as he imagined those people flying down from the sky like birds,nding on the ground and shattering into pieces. Song Ci opened her eyes and nced at Aaron. Seeing his excited expression, Song Ci suddenly said, Han Zhan will be very sad if you y me to death. Aaron shrugged. What has his sadness got to do with me? Song Ci added. Han Zhan will kill you. Aaron nodded with an expectant look. It is my honor to die in his hands. Song Ci knew that Aaron was a lunatic. There was a bond between Song Ci and Aaron, and Han Zhan was that bond. Seeing that bringing Han Zhan out couldnt change Ah Rangs attitude, Song Ci decided to shut up. Song Ci couldnt be bothered to waste her breath on such a little lunatic and pervert. Seeing that Song Ci had given up struggling, Aaron said, Beg me? Song Ci went with the flow and said, I beg you, please dont kill me. Hearing Song Ci beg him, Aaron was stunned. Wheres your backbone? Are you going to beg me just like that? Song Ci said, Whats so great about having a backbone? Being alive is the most important thing. Hearing this, Aaron narrowed his eyes. This Song Ci was different from his imagination. Coward! She doesnt have any dignity at all! (italics) Song Ci allowed Aaron to scold her but remained silent. Aaron lifted Song Cis chin again. He lowered his head and licked her cheek. Song Ci frowned and took a step back. Aaron stuffed his hands into his pockets and said with a smile, Sleep with me and serve me well. I can consider letting you off. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt helpughing coldly. You even fancy a coward like me. Looks like you arent very noble. Aaron continued to shrug. He stared at Song Ci and asked patiently and gently, How is it? Are you sleeping with me or ying games with me? Song Ci said, Alright, lets sleep. Hearing Song Cis choice, Aaron was momentarily confused. Where is her value of chastity? (italics) Didnt she say that she had a devoted love for Han Zhan? (italics) How could she agree so easily? (italics) At this moment, Song Ci took the initiative to walk up to Aaron. She stood on tiptoe and hooked one hand around his neck. Aaron narrowed his eyes and sized up Song Cis face, which was inches away from him. His gray-blue eyes were filled with caution. Song Ci took a shower and removed her makeup. Her skin was fair and unbelievably beautiful. Seeing that Aaron was sizing her up, Song Ci purposely blinked slowly, her long, beautiful eyes filled with charm. Song Ci purposely rubbed Ah Rangs lips with her fingers. Her actions were seductive. She stood on tiptoe and leaned close to Aarons ear. Your brother likes me to kiss his lips the most. In his pocket, Aaron clenched his fists. Song Ci saw the Adams apple on Ah Rangs neck roll. She knew very well what it meant. Aaron was aroused by her. Song Ci lifted her head and pressed her red lips against his. Aarons breathing slowed. Pa! Song Ci suddenly pped Aaron. That p took all of Song Cis strength. After that, Song Cis wrist was numb from the pain. Aarons face turned red and his teeth hurt. Pui! Song Ci spat on Aarons face. You dog, do you think you can sleep with me whenever you want? Even making youfortable! Why dont you f*cking look up at the sky? Cant you see that the sun is still hanging in the sky? Still daydreaming? Song Ci cursed angrily in a vulgar manner. Having been hit, Ah Rang was stunned for a few seconds. Hearing Song Cis scolding, Ah Rang licked his lips. He smiled grimly. Song Ci. Ah Rang gritted his teeth and pronounced the two words carefully. Aaron suddenly turned around and said to the man standing behind him with a subtle expression, Bei De, the weather is hot. Send our little sweetheart to the sea to cool off! Hearing this, Song Ci turned to run, but Bei De caught up with her in a few big strides. Bei De grabbed Song Ci by the waist and carried her on his shoulder. Song Ci grabbed Bei De and took a bite. Her legs kicked wildly as she scolded. Let go of me! Bei De you dog, put me down! Bei De frowned in pain and carried Song Ci to the side of the boat. Song Cis expression changed when she saw the deep blue sea. She scolded. Aaron, dontnd in my hands. If yound in my hands, I will definitely y you to death! You dog, let me go, let me go! Bei Des arms were like iron pliers, unmoving. Arriving at the side of the ship, Bei De nced at Aaron. Aaron nodded and Bei De released his grip. The struggling Song Ci was like a swallow as she plunged into the deep sea. With a ssh, Song Ci fell into the sea, causing waves. To people who liked the sea, the underwater world was charming, mysterious, and desirable. To Song Ci, who was suffering from deep-sea phobia, the underwater world was like a sharks gaping mouth. She was thrown into the sea and the water instantly poured into her mouth, nose, and lungs. In her panic, Song Ci stomped her feet in the water. Perhaps her will to live was too strong, Song Ci actually swam to the surface of the sea. She kicked her legs hard and opened her mouth to cough violently. On the boat, Aaron sat on the railing facing the vast sea. He yed with his lollipop and stared at the head peeking out of the sea. He smiled and shouted, Oh, youre not dead yet! The boat slowly moved forward and Song Ci was gradually left behind. Song Ci spat out the water in her mouth. Only then did she move her arms and swim forward with all her might, chasing after the boats tail. I cant be left behind. I would die in the sea! I cant die! (italics) I must not die! (italics) Seeing that Song Ci was trying her best to catch up to the ship, Aaron sat on the railing and watched this scene with a smile. He found it interesting and even took out his cell phone to take a video. If Hoff saw this scene, his heart would definitely ache. (italics) Aaron recorded a video and felt satisfied. He then handed his cell phone to Bei De. Song Ci swam forward vigorously in the sea, her legs stepping in the water. Her heart was filled with fear. She always had the fear of a giant shark following behind her, ready to bite off her legs at any time. Song Ci held her breath as she dived into the sea and looked around. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief when she didnt see those frightening creatures. She surfaced and continued swimming forward. But the speed of a person swimming could neverpare to that of a ship. A few minutester, Song Ci was left behind by the boat. She stared at the boat that was getting further and further away. She felt hopeless. Her body also started to feel weak, but Song Ci didnt dare to stop. Stopping meant giving up. Giving up meant death. Song Ci would never willingly wait for death! Song Cis limbs grew heavier and heavier. In the end, she couldnt move her feet or lift her arms. Song Cis head sank into the sea one moment and popped out the next. After repeating this several times, Song Ci closed her eyes in exhaustion. She instinctively swam a few more times before finally stopping due to herck of stamina. Song Cis body slowly sank into the deep sea. That red dress was wrapped around her body. She gradually sank, her long hair fluttering in the wind. She looked like a person who had wandered the world with a princess and returned to the sea... Holding the binocrs, Aaron noticed that Song Ci had sunk into the sea. The smile on his face gradually faded. Seeing that Song Ci had stopped struggling and was about to die, Bei De warned Aaron. Aaron, she is the person Edward wants. Fear shed across Aarons eyes when he heard Edwards name. He said, Release the lifeboat. Yes! Aaron and Bei De drove the lifeboat to where Song Ci was sinking. Aaron dived into the sea in a perfect position. After adapting to the pressure in the water, Aaron opened his gray-blue eyes and searched for Song Cis body. Song Ci was already sinking a little deeply. That red shadow was the deepest color in the sea. Aaron quickly swam down and got close to Song Ci. Aaron grabbed her feet and pulled her towards the sea. Song Ci was dragged to the surface of the sea by Aaron and tossed onto the lifeboat. Song Ciid on the lifeboat without any reaction. Bei De hurriedly performed CPR on Song Ci. Aaron sat at the side to calm his breathing and spat out a few mouthfuls of seawater. He said to Bei De, Save her. You cant y her to death. After more than 10 seconds of chestpressions, Song Ci still didnt have any reaction. Seeing this, Bei De said, We need to perform mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Bei De pinched Song Cis nose and was about to give her mouth-to-mouth resuscitation when Aaron suddenly grabbed Bei Des shoulder and said in disdain, Why are you kissing her? Its so dirty! With that, Aaron pinched Song Cis nose and put his lips close to hers in disdain. He personally performed Cis mouth-to-mouth resuscitation. Bei De was confused. Since its dirty, what are you doing? (italics) Song Ci coughed. She spat out a few mouthfuls of water and woke up. Song Ci frowned when she saw Aarons face magnified in front of her. She pushed him away. Get lost! Song Ci wiped her mouth forcefully and hurriedly knelt beside the lifeboat. She scooped up some seawater and drank it, quickly rinsing her mouth. Aaron sat aside and looked at her with an unreadable expression. After returning to the ship, the first thing that Aaron said was, Bring a toothbrush over. I just kissed a smelly bug. Its mouth is very smelly. Song Ci pretended not to hear anything and returned to the cabin. Returning to her own room, Song Ci took a shower, put on dry new clothes, and wrapped herself in a thin nket. After a while, the nket suddenly trembled and Song Cis pitiful and scared cries could be heard. C It was dark and Bei De came to inform Song Ci to go for dinner. Song Ci pretended to be deaf and mute. Bei De didnt urge her anymore. Late at night, Song Ci was hungry. She had eaten with Du Xueyan yesterday afternoon. After dozens of hours, Song Ci was already famished. She secretly got up and went to the kitchen on the boat. She saw a lock on the refrigerator! Song Ci was so angry that she ran back to the cabin, covered herself with the nket, and hypnotized herself to continue sleeping. The next morning, Bei De called Song Ci over for food again. This time, Song Ci didnt throw a tantrum and obediently went to the dining room. Aaron was wearing a white suit and sitting at the dining table, eating breakfast elegantly alone. However, there were five red finger marks on his left cheek. Song Ci pulled out a chair and sat down. The wind blew her hair. This scene was somewhat enticing to Aaron. Aaron put down his cutlery and said to Song Ci, Is this how you seduce Hoff? Song Ci looked confused. How did I seduce him? Aaron pointed at Song Ci and said, Just like that, purposely put on a nice pose so that the wind will blow your hair up. It will be like shooting an advertisement. A question mark slowly appeared on Song Cis forehead. I have no choice. Your sister-inw is born beautiful. Theres no need to be deliberate. Im enough to move people. If she really wanted to seduce someone, she would have already abducted Aaron to the bed. This sister-inw made Aarons gaze change slightly. I heard that the Chinese have a saying. Song Ci said, There are many sayings. Which one are you referring to? Ah Rang said, Nothing is better than dumplings. Nothing is better than ying with your sister-inw. Song Ci choked on her bread. Aaron considerately handed her a ss of water andforted her. Dont be so shocked. I am not interested in women like you. Ha. Aaron asked, Have you beaten Hoff before? Song Ci said, I pped him. Aaron looked interested. He leaned forward in his seat and ced his elbows on the table. Aaron rested his chin on his hand and blinked at Song Ci. He asked innocently and curiously, Why? Did Hoff cheat on you? Song Ci asked, Why should I tell you? Aarons gaze turned cold. He got up and left. As he left, he said, In the future, eat on time, there wont be people urging you to eat for every meal. Also. Song Ci looked up and met Aarons disdainful expression. Aaron said, The way you secretly searched the kitchen is really cowardly. Song Ci gripped her cutlery tightly and resisted the urge to hit him. They continued cruising on the sea for a few days but still didnt reach their destination. Song Ci and Aaron disliked each other. In the next few days, Ah Rang was either fishing or diving, leading a beautiful life. Song Ci didnt have a cell phone or any friends. She ate, slept, and ate every day. She was especially bored. After another three to four days at sea, they finally entered the Gibraltar Strait. This was the only entrance to the Mediterranean. Song Ci thought that they would enter the Mediterranean via the Gibraltar Strait, but after receiving a call, Aaron brought Song Ci off the boat. They docked in Spain and sat in a car for a few more hours. Then they boarded again at a harbor near the Mediterranean. Song Ci guessed the reason why Aaron did this. Are you afraid that someone will intercept a ship at the Strait of Gibraltar? Without finding her whereabouts, Han Zhan and Grandpa could definitely guess who took her away. The safest and most hidden route from the United States to Italy was to take a boat across the Antic, and then return to Italy from the Mediterranean. The sea was vast. Even if Han Zhan wanted to save someone, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack. It was very difficult to find their whereabouts. As for the Gibraltar Strait, there was a checkpoint that could be easily discovered by Han Zhan. Aaron was not surprised that Song Ci had guessed the truth. So what? Ill win if he cant find you. Ah Rang was ordered to capture Song Ci. They were about to reach Italy and his mission was about to bepleted. After interacting with him for a few days, Song Ci vaguely understood his temper. When he was happy, Song Ci could ask him a few questions. If he was unhappy, Song Ci had better disappear far away. Otherwise, she would be the target of Aarons frustration. At this point, seeing that Aaron was in a rather good mood, Song Ci asked, Is it Edward who wants to see me? Aaron didnt deny it. Song Ci had only heard Han Zhan mention Edward a few times and was very curious about him. She asked Aaron, What kind of person is Edward? Aaron narrowed his eyes at the beautiful Mediterranean Sea. After a long while, he said, Hes not one. Song Ci was slightly stunned. This sounded like a scolding. Song Ci also felt that Aaron was scolding someone. Be more specific? Aaron sneered. You will know when you see him. Aarons mysterious answer made Song Ci uneasy. C At the mention of Sicily, everyone thought of the movie The Beautiful Legend of Sicily and The Godfather. Sicily was actually very beautiful. The beautiful sea scenery, the gorgeous beauties, the handsome and charming men, as well as the majestic buildings in the Baroque style. Aaron and the rest didnt live in Palermo, but in Catania. This was a city that was associated with volcanoes. It was located in the east of Sicily, at the south end of Italy, under the Etona Volcano. Song Ci followed Ah Rang down the boat and stood on thend of the Port of Catania. She looked up and could see the majestic and dangerous Mount Etna in the distance. Aaron pointed at Mount Etna and said, You asked me what kind of person Edward is. To Jiang Shiyu, he is this silent volcano in front of us. It is beautiful, magnificent, and gentle. To us, it is a volcano during an eruption. It is dangerous and enough to destroy the entire city. Song Ci stared at Mount Etna and pursed her lips. A car stopped in front of them and Aaron invited Song Ci into the car. But this time, Song Ci boarded a separate car and Ah Rang obediently boarded the car behind her. The car drove slowly through the city of Catania. The buildings in this city were different from those in other cities. They were all gray and oppressive. The car drove for a long time before finally stopping at the entrance of arge Mediterranean-style house. This house waspletely different from the surrounding gray buildings. It looked very charming, like a pearl in the Mediterranean. Aaron alighted and stood behind her. Hes inside. Cold sweat broke out on Song Cis back. Lets go. Aaron walked in front with his hands in his pockets, ignoring Song Ci. Upon reaching Edwards territory, Song Ci couldnt escape even if she wanted to. After hesitating for a few seconds, Song Ci still followed behind Aaron and entered the house. Crossing the stone pavement and bypassing the pool, Song Ci arrived at a three-story blue and white building. Near that small building stood several guards in suits. Song Cis legs were slightly jelly. She was terrified before she even saw Edward. Especially when she saw Aaron take his hands out of his pockets and hang them obediently by his legs. He put away his cynical expression and looked very serious. Song Ci was even more terrified. Aaron entered the house with light footsteps. He didnt stay on the first floor for long and went up the stairs to the second floor. Song Ci followed behind Aaron. As they went upstairs, they bumped into a group of people. Two men in ck dragged a woman downstairs. It was a European woman. She was wearing very cooling clothes with a white gauze covering her exquisite figure. There was only a pair of briefs between her legs. But what attracted Song Cis attention was not the womans good figure, but the blood on her. Blood flowed from her abdomen all the way to her thighs. The red blood flowed down her sexy long legs. How could this scene not be frightening? Song Ci nced at the womans abdomen and saw a knife. Song Ci suddenly tugged at the corner of Aarons shirt. Ah Rang stopped and didnt turn back. Thinking that Song Ci was afraid, he said, She is a spy. Song Ci had already guessed this rtionship. She wanted to say, Aaron, if I die, can you help me tell Han Zhan something? Aaron hated her, but he liked Han Zhan very much. If she really wanted to say herst words, Song Ci chose to tell Aaron. Aaron remained silent. Behind him, the woman said, Just tell him that Song Ci has never med him. Song Ci only has one requestto beg him to live well and take good care of her daughters. Aaron smirked. Im not interested in being a microphone. Aaron started walking. Song Ci followed behind Aaron and entered the second floor. There was a spacious living room on the second floor with a luxurious brown leather sofa. The living room was connected to the corridor. Outside the corridor was the sea. The sea breeze blew in from the balcony and Song Cis dress fluttered. She hurriedly looked down to adjust her dress. Looking up, Song Ci saw a man in a ck shirt standing under the partition door between the balcony and the living room. The man was very tall and burly. He was about 1.9 meters tall. He had a thinyer of beard on his chin and a pair of thick ck sses that covered his sharp, blue eyes. He crossed his arms and looked at Song Ci tidying up her dress. His gaze was soplicated. Song Ci saw longing, hatred, and greed in the mans eyes. Song Cis heart was racing. She knew who it was. Edward! (italics) That demon that even Han Zhan was afraid of! (italics) Song Ci nced at Aaron. Aaron looked down slightly and ced his hands obediently on his abdomen, not daring to look up and meet Edwards eyes. Aaron himself was a little devil without a heart. Even he looked like a mouse seeing a cat when he saw Edward, causing Song Cis fear of Edward to deepen. Edward: @% Edward spoke Sicily. Song Ci couldnt understand him, but she felt that Edwards voice was very charming and elegant. Sicilysnguage was slightly different from Romes. Song Ci couldnt even understand pure Italian, let alone Sicily. Song Ci tilted her head in confusion. She had no idea what Edward was talking about. Edward frowned impatiently when he saw that Song Ci had no reaction. He frowned. Either someone was going to die or cause trouble. Just before Edward spoke, Aaron suddenly said something. Another sentence that Song Ci didnt understand. Edward looked enlightened after hearing Aarons exnation. He looked at Song Ci and spoke in English. His English ent was rather strange and was filled with a native Italian ent. Song Ci roughly understood. Edward said, She only spent a month to learn Sicily. What about you? Song Ci knew who Edward was referring to. He was referring to Jiang Shiyu, her mother. Song Ci was not as talented innguages as Jiang Shiyu. Song Ci would never be able to learn Sicily in a month. Song Ci was about to say something when Edward added. A monthter, if you dont speak Sicilian, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks. Song Ci was shocked. Edward turned and walked to the balcony. He hooked his finger at Song Ci. Song Ci walked with the same leg and foot to Edwards side and stood one meter away from him. ]Edward gazed at the sea in front of him and told Song Ci, Dear, let me show you my little pet. Song Ci looked down and saw the sea and the pool downstairs. Edward whistled. Downstairs, a woman pushed a food cart around the pool and walked to the wall of the courtyard. She opened the door to the courtyard and opened the lid of the dining car. Song Ci saw half a piece of mutton. With gloved hands, the woman bent over, scooped up the mutton, and tossed it into the sea. At this moment, Edwards voice sounded beside Song Cis ear. Darling, watch carefully. Song Ci held her breath and looked down curiously. The sea was very calm, with only the sound of waves. But four to five secondster, a gray-ck fin suddenly appeared on the sea surface. Song Ci stared at that fin and her expression changed slightly. Those fins were very big. Just the fins alone were so big. It was hard to imagine how big the big guy hiding in the sea was. Soon, Song Ci knew how big that thing was. A shark emerged from the sea. It opened its sharp teeth and bit down on the goats head. Soon, it dived into the sea. From the moment the shark appeared to the moment it sank to the bottom of the sea, it only took a few seconds. If not for the waves on the sea, Song Ci would have thought she was hallucinating. Edward actually raised a shark! (italics) How did he do it? (italics) Also, this is shawllow waters. Why did the sharkse here? (italics) Song Cis expression changed as she stood nervously. Edward suddenly turned to look at her. The sea breeze blew against Song Cis hair and reddened her eyes. Edward reached out and stroked Song Cis cheek with a smile. He leaned close to Song Cis ear and said, Dear, do you see this? My pet can eat you in one bite. Song Ci firmly believed Edwards words. Edward smiled and kissed her cheek. Its called Coco. I raised it with Rain. Coco is the same age as my child Sicilio. A shark could live for more than a hundred years. The shark Song Ci saw just now was already in its thirties. Hearing Edward mention Rain, Song Ci felt that something was off. Indeed, the next second, Edward said, If you didnt follow my son, I really want to take you for myself. Song Ci was truly disgusted by his words. Her disgusted expression was in on her face. Upon seeing Song Cis unconcealed disgust, Edward chuckled. I wont take what others have touched. Dont worry. Song Ci was enraged. She mocked Edward. You dont want someone who has been touched by someone else? If Im not mistaken, my mother and Coleman were originally a couple. You snatched someone elses love, isnt that snatching? He said that he wouldnt take anything that others had touched. In Song Cis opinion, Edward liked to snatch it. As the saying goes, a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing. Stealing is not as good as being unable to steal. He liked Jiang Shiyu and snatched her away from Coleman without a care. His bandit behavior was shameless! Hearing Song Cis words, not only was Edward not angry, he even smiled. So what if they were in a rtionship? In the end, I was your mothers first man. Jiang Shiyu and that fool Coleman were innocent. Hearing this, Song Ci sneered again. The first man... Song Ci looked straight into Edwards gray-blue eyes. Her smile was blinding and her words were heart-rending. But you are not her only man. Edwards face darkened. He thought of his lover and subordinates betrayal and felt a surge of anger. Infuriated, Edward grabbed Song Cis throat and lifted her up with his right arm. Song Ci felt suffocated and terrible. Song Ci rolled her eyes and instinctively grabbed the back of Edwards hand. She bounced her legs but quickly lost all strength and stopped struggling. If Edward really wanted to kill her, how could she resist? Edward stared at the pained and ferocious Song Ci. Little imp, you are courting death. Song Ci couldnt speak. If you dont want to die, dont say anything you shouldnt! With that, Edward frowned and threw Song Ci out of the railing in disdain! Aarons eyes widened. He watched as Edward threw Song Ci downstairs like a bag of trash. Aaron took a step forward and stood by the railing to look down. Seeing that Song Cinded in the pool, Aaron heaved a sigh of relief. He thought Song Ci was a special existence to Edward. He thought that with her beautiful face, Edward could be gentler to her. He was wrong. Edward hated Song Ci and treated her as a stain! He couldnt wait to kill her, so why would he be gentle to her?! Staring at Song Ci struggling in the pool, Edward sneered. Ignorant fool. Aaron didnt dare to retort. Without Edwards permission, Aaron didnt dare to save her. Moreover, it didnt matter if Song Ci was dead or alive. Song Ci was very capable. She climbed out of the pool herself. Song Ciid on the cobblestones by the pool, narrowed her eyes at the clear blue sky, suddenly covered her eyes with her arm, and started crying softly. But crying wouldnt solve anything. Very quickly, Song Ci wiped the tears off her face and stood up. Just as she stood up, Song Ci saw the two men in ck dragging the injured woman over. Song Ci thought of something and turned to look at the door to the courtyard. Guessing that womans ending, Song Cis face turned pale! She couldnt bear to look, but Edward appeared behind her. Edward stood behind Song Ci and pressed his hands on either side of her head, forcing her to stare at what was happening in front of her. Take a good look at what happens to disobedient children. Song Ci watched as that woman was mercilessly tossed into the sea. She watched as that shark that had already flown far away swam back. Very quickly, the sea turned red and that woman disappeared from this world. Next, clean seawater swept over and washed away the blood in the sea. A person who was just alive suddenly went missing! Song Cis hands started trembling and her legs went weak. She sat down in front of Edward. Edward looked down at Song Ci and told her, Song Ci, if you continue to be disobedient, that womans today will be your tomorrow. Edward left after saying that. Song Ci sat on the ground. She wanted to get up but didnt have the strength. At some point, Aaron had arrived behind her. He didnt reach out to pull Song Ci, but gazed out at the sea. That shark is Edwards pet. It listens to Edward. Song Ci suppressed the fear in her heart and asked, Why would sharks listen to others? Aaron said, That shark was by his side when he was very young. He injected a special drug into the shark to increase its intelligence and strengthen their intimate rtionship. All these years, the shark has helped him destroy many corpses. Song Ci was stunned. Which normal person would want to rear sharks? (italics) Edward was indeed not a person. Chapter 243: Song Ci Confessed to You In Sicily

Chapter 243: Song Ci Confessed to You In Sicily

After that day, Song Ci never saw Edward or Aaron again. It was as if they had disappeared into thin air. But the eyes in the dark were fixed on Song Ci all the time. There was no way Song Ci could escape. Edward didnt restrict Song Cis freedom. She could walk around the house and do anything. But she still couldnt ess the Inte. She was isted in this house. She could see the blue sky and the sea when she looked down. Apart from that, Song Ci knew nothing about what was happening outside. Edward said that Song Ci had to learn Sicily within a month! If she couldnt learn it, her consequences would be simr to the spy and the mutton. The threat of death forced Song Ci to learn again. She took on a serious attitude that she had never had before and tried her best to learn Sicilian. Song Ci spoke non-stop to the servants in the house every day. In the beginning, their conversation was like a chicken talking to a duck. They talked about their own things. After a few days, Song Ci could understand some of the daily conversations. Gradually, Song Ci could understand what the servants were saying and could speak Sicily herself. But her pronunciation was not good enough. The one-month deadline was approaching and Song Cis heart tightened. She didnt know how many days her head could stay on her neck, so she treated every day as herst. Every day after dinner, Song Ci would stand in the courtyard on the first level for a walk. The courtyard faced the sea and the metal fence couldnt block the scenery outside. Song Ci listened to the sound of the waves and smelled the stench of the sea breeze. She thought of something and her eyes gradually darkened. Song Ci stared at the ind opposite her in a daze. The scenery on the ind was very good. There were people ying on the ind everyday and Song Ci could see thedies in bikinis on the ind. Song Ci asked the servant, Is that ind opposite a tourist attraction? The servant said, Yes. Apart from the ind where Sir lives, the nearby paths are all scenic tourist spots. Sicily was a holiday resort and a source of wealth for Edward and the rest. The scenery here was good and the security was good. The crime in this city was even lower than in other cities. It looked like Edward was very interested in the tourism industry and managed the security around here very well. On this day, the sun was setting. A tall and beautiful maid pushed a cart out of the house, nning to feed the shark. Song Ci saw it and hurried out of the house. Freya, can I feed the shark with you? The woman called Freya looked at Song Ci warily. Feeding sharks was Freyas job. If she failed, she would be fed to sharks. Freya didnt trust Song Ci. Worried that Song Ci would y tricks, she rejected without thinking. No need. You are a guest. I will do this kind of rough work. Freya rejected Song Ci and pushed the food cart to the side of the yard. Song Ci followed quietly behind Freya. Freya opened the metal door. She put on her gloves and stood at the edge of the cliff. She lifted the half-eaten fan of mutton from the dining car and tossed them into the sea. As she leaned forward, Freya suddenly slipped. Ah! The mutton in Freyas hand fell into the sea and she slid down the cliff. Freya! Song Ci quickly pounced over and grabbed Freyas hand tightly. Freya was pulled by Song Ci and hung by the cliff, her face pale. Song Ci used all her strength to pull Freya up. Dont struggle. The more you struggle, the more dangerous it will be. Be quiet, I will save you. Song Cis voice wasforting. Freya nodded with a pale face. The stone on the cliff was very sharp. Freyas body was cut by the sharp stone and she bled profusely. When Song Ci dragged Freya up, she inevitably suffered some injuries. The bodyguard heard themotion and hurried over to help Song Ci drag Freya up. Freyas legs were weak as she knelt beside the dining car. Hearing the sound of water sshing from the bottom of the cliff, Freya turned and looked down at the sea. The shark Coco emerged from the sea, bit the half-eaten mutton, and left in satisfaction. Seeing this, Freyas face was as pale as wax. If not for Song Ci saving her just now, she might have already be Cocos food. Freya gave Song Ci a meaningful look. Song Ci was moving her wrist. In order to save Fu Leiya, Song Cis wrist was slightly injured. Freya smiled gratefully at Song Ci. Thank you. You saved my life. Song Ci nodded and said coldly, Be careful next time. Okay. Freya slowly stood up and was brought away by the bodyguard to treat her wound. The bodyguard saw that Song Ci was still sitting on the ground and asked her, Song, are you injured? Song Ci waved her hand. No, let me be alone. The bodyguard thought for a moment and left. There was a cliff outside and a Godly Beast Coco in the sea. She wouldnt dare to jump into the sea to escape. Song Ci indeed didnt dare to jump into the sea to escape. Firstly, she had deep-sea phobia. Secondly, she was timid and cherished her life. She would rather live in Edwards house than try to escape. In reality, Song Ci knew the truth very well. After reaching Edwards territory, Song Ci didnt expect to be able to escape. She had no intention of escaping. Song Ci sat on the ground like a salted fish, gazing at the sinking sun at the end of the coastline. The scene before her was breathtaking. Song Ci suddenly missed Han Zhan. She sat for a while before getting up. When she got up, she rubbed her toes against the spot where Freya had fallen. That piece ofnd was very smooth. It looked like some sort of lubricant had been applied to it. The next day, Freya arrived on time to feed Coco. Song Ci was wearing a navy blue dress. She stood by the metal fence and gazed at the distant ind. Hearing the sound of wheels rolling, Song Ci turned around. Song Ci asked Fu Leiya, Are you alright? Freya smiled shyly. Its nothing serious. But Song Ci noticed that Freya was moving slightly slower than before. Freya opened the metal door and was about to put on her gloves when Song Ci suddenly reached out and took them away. Let me help you. Freya was slightly hesitant. Song Ci added. Dont worry, it will be fine. Freya didnt stop him. Song Ci put on her gloves and dawdled as she picked up the piece of mutton. Its quite heavy, Song Ci said. Freya smiled. Coco is good at eating. Obviously. Song Ci threw down the half-eaten mutton. No one noticed that a small skincare bottle was also thrown into the sea along with the mutton. For the next few days, Song Ci would help Freya feed the sharks. She seemed to have fallen in love with feeding sharks. The bodyguard reported Song Cis abnormality to Edward. Edward didnt realize that Song Ci was up to no good and thought that she just loved to feed sharks, so he silently agreed with her actions. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Edward was back. Apanying him was Sicilio, who had met Song Ci twice. Edward returned home and got someone to call Song Ci over. At that time, Song Ci was having lunch. Hearing that Edward wanted to see her, Song Cis hands trembled slightly. She quickly calmed down, changed her clothes, and went to the second floor. On the second floor. Edward sat on the sofa smoking a cigar. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the calm Mediterranean Sea. You will go to the negotiation the day after tomorrow. Sicilio was slightly surprised. Edward said, You need to start taking over my business. Sicilio nodded. Oh yes, is there any progress on Oriannas side? Sicilio said, No. Call herter and tell her toe back. Okay. As the two of them chatted, Song Ci arrived on the second floor. Sicilio heard movement. He looked up at the entrance to the second floor. Sicilio was slightly stunned to see Song Ci. Today, Song Ci was wearing a red halter dress that covered her hips and not over her knees. Edwards men had prepared this dress for her. In reality, staying here, Song Cis undergarments, shoes, and essories were all prepared by Edward. Song Ci had no right to choose or refuse. Sicilio quickly looked down, picked up the ss on the table, took a sip, and suppressed the various emotions in his eyes. Song Ci walked over to the sofa and stood there unmoving like a statue. Edward bit his cigar and nced at Song Ci. This time, his gaze lingered on Song Ci for a long time. Edward knew that Jiang Shiyu had given birth to two daughters for that traitor Mo Sang. Apart from Song Ci, there was also a child called Song Fei. Edward had seen Song Feis photo. Although the two sisters looked almost identical, apart from that face, Song Fei didnt look like Jiang Shiyu in any other way. Song Fei was more like a replica of Mo Sang. Song Ci was different. Song Ci was like a replica of Jiang Shiyu. Not only was her appearance simr, even her temper, eyes, and smile were identical to Jiang Shiyus. Edward stared at Song Cis face. In a daze, he thought that time had traveled back over 30 years. At that time, Jiang Shiyu was also wearing the same dress as Song Ci. She straddled hisp and bit his neck wildly. ]Edward always indulged Jiang Shiyu. He thought that Jiang Shiyus passion and excitement towards him was because of love. He thought that his infatuation had finally moved Jiang Shiyu. But that womans heart was as hard as stone. In order to gain his trust, she even used her pregnancy to gain his trust and vignce. As she wished, he gave her the appropriate freedom. He thought that with Sicilio, Jiang Shiyu would obediently stay by his side. But that woman was truly rational and calm. She would rather abandon her own flesh and blood to leave his side... Edward gazed at Song Ci, his eyes flickering. Song Ci felt uneasy under Edwards gaze. She was married and could understand Edwards gaze. She slowly lowered her head, feeling slightly afraid. Looking down, Song Ci nced at Sicilio. Sicilio was wearing an iron-grey suit. He had unruly blonde hair and a cold, dangerous face. His blue eyes were cold. Sicilio didnt look at Song Ci again and just drank quietly. After finishing his cigar, Edward suddenly pointed at Song Ci and said to Sicilio, Leo, this is Song Ci, the daughter of your mother and the traitor, Mo Sang. Sicilio looked up and nced at Song Ci coldly. He nodded. I met her. You did? Why didnt you tell me? Edward was denouncing Sicilio for hiding something from him. Sicilio replied without changing his expression, I passed by the theater some time ago and saw her on the poster. Sicilio lied. The first time he met Song Ci wasst spring. Song Ci nced at Sicilio in surprise. She was smart enough not to expose his lie. Ha... Edward suddenly called out to Song Ci. Song Ci. Like a student who had been named by a teacher, Song Ci suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, Yes! Edward was momentarily stunned before a smile appeared in his eyes. He asked Song Ci, Have you learned Sicilian? Song Ci nced at Edward and said, I will. Even if I know a little, I still learned. Edward said, Tell me something. Song Ci thought for a moment and called out Edwards name in Sicily. Edward. Edward was slightly stunned by her soft voice as he recalled some distant memories. The first Sicilian word that Jiang Shiyu learned was also his name. Throughout the countless nights and days of passion, Jiang Shiyu would always call out his name under his coercion. Edward was in as much pain and anger now as he felt happiness and passionate in the past. Edward looked up and stared at Song Ci. He suddenly said, What does Ti-vogghiu mean? Hearing this, Sicilio suddenly looked up and nced at Song Ci. Song Ci understood what he meant, but she didnt understand why Edward would say that. Song Ci also noticed Sicilios sudden gaze. Song Ci hesitated for a moment before answering honestly in English, I love you. Edwards eyes were dark and he didnt speak. He stared at the box of cigars and suddenly loosened his tie. Song Ci didnt know what Edward was thinking, but Sicilios eyes changed. Edward would do this whenever he was interested in a woman. But Song Ci was no other woman. She was the wife of Edwards son and the mother of his granddaughters! Edward tossed aside his tie and shot Sicilio a threatening look. He said, Leo, you go out first. This time, Sicilio didnt move. Upon seeing this, Edward frowned and sounded displeased. Arent you leaving? Sicilio nced at Song Ci before staring into Edwards eyes. He reminded him sternly, Father, she is your granddaughters mother. Granddaughters mother is more capable of waking Edward up than his sons wife. Edward snapped out of his trance. He suddenly stood up, threw down his ss, and left. After he left, Sicilio looked at Song Ci and said, Dont tell him I love you, and dont call his name in Sicilian. Song Ci vaguely understood that perhaps her performance reminded Edward of his mother. Recalling Edwards action of removing his tie and his aggressive and possessive gaze when he looked at her just now, Song Cis legs suddenly felt weak. That damn pervert actually wanted to sleep with me! Is he even human? Song Ci couldnt understand a pervert like Edward. Isnt he madly in love with my mother? Why would he casually touch another woman? Sicilio stood up and stared at the voluptuous Song Ci. He said to her, Dont try to use moral ethics to restrain Edward. He never had such a thing. If there really was such a thing, Edward wouldnt have snatched Jiang Shiyu away from Coleman, imprisoned her, and domineeringly possessed her. If Edward loved someone, he would bring that person to his side at all costs and watch over her day and night. But Jiang Shiyu had never loved Edward. Even Sicilio was a child that Jiang Shiyu had intentionally given birth to in order to gain Edwards trust. Sicilio started to walk away. Song Ci suddenly turned and unwittingly said to Sicilios tall back view, Thank you... Gritting her teeth, Song Ci blushed and said awkwardly, Brother... Sicilio halted. He didnt turn back. His voice was as cold as ice. I am not your brother. He was a child abandoned by his biological mother. He was from a single-parent family and didnt have a sister. Not in the past and not in the future. Song Cis expression froze slightly. She could understand Sicilios attitude and mood. Song Ci had been doted on by her parents since she was young, but what about Sicilio? ]His birth was a lie. Jiang Shiyu had intentionally gotten pregnant to gain Edwards trust. To Song Ci, Jiang Shiyu was a qualified, kind, and perfect mother. But to Sicilio, Jiang Shiyu was a heartless, evil woman who abandoned her child. It was already merciful of Sicilio to speak up for her today. Song Ci knew very well how difficult her situation was. Her half-brother chose to ignore her situation, while Edward was an unpredictable old pervert and there was also Aaron who couldnt wait to die. Song Ci felt very tired and suddenly felt like dying. But at the thought of Han Zhan, her adorable daughters, and her only elder sister, Song Fei, Song Ci pulled herself together. I cant die! If she died, Han Zhan could find beautiful youngdies. If she died, her daughters would be bullied by their stepmother. If she died, Song Fei would have no rtives. Song Ci pulled herself together and swallowed all her grievances and fears. C It was cooler in the morning and there were more tourists on the beach than in the afternoon. A slender little boy was running barefoot on the beach with a basket. He saw a shell and squatted down to pick it up. After picking up a few more shells, the little boy suddenly said, Oh! Theres a bottle of water! It was a bottle of Lamars essence. It was green and contained a piece of paper. The little boy unscrewed the cap, poured out the note inside, andid it t. The handwriting was beautiful, but the boy couldnt read it. Mommy, can you understand whats written here? Zhuang Qilin handed the note to the blonde beauty behind him. Xiao Li took the paper, opened it, and took a look. He was also slightly confused. Zhuang Long, look, what is this? Xiao Li handed the note to the man wearing a ck shirt. Zhuang Long opened the note and read it in a teasing tone. [If anyone picks up this bottle, please call the number 1XXXXX for me. Tell a gentleman called Han Zhan: Song Ci confessed to you in Catania in Sicily.] Zhuang Long stared at the note and narrowed his eyes. His wife, Xiao Li, asked him, Is it a confession letter? Or a ranting bottle? Zhuang Long looked at the boundless sea and smiled. Its a distress call. Ordinary people would really treat this letter as a confession letter, but Zhuang Long could tell at a nce that this was a woman called Song Ci asking for help from a man called Han Zhan. Worried that the bottle would be picked up by bad people, she used a confession to cover up her true motive. Xiao Li asked Zhuang Long, Save? Zhuang Long said, One moment. He entered that number on his cell phone and realized that the number belonged to Wangdong City, China. Upon seeing this, Zhuang Long smiled meaningfully. I heard from Fang Yusheng that a huge tycoon suddenly appeared in Wangdong City recently. His name is Han Zhan and hes a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. This person can be saved! After saving her, he would extort her again! He would do a good deed and get money. Zhuang Long made a call. The phone rang for a few seconds before being picked up. Hello. The mans voice was low and sounded slightly fatigued. Zhuang Long asked in Chinese, Han Zhan? Zeus Corporations CEO? Han Zhan nced at his cell phone. It was an American number. After confirming that he didnt know the other party, he became wary. Hello, I am Han Zhan. May I know who you are? Whats the matter? After getting the answer he wanted, Zhuang Long felt like he was looking at a fatmb swaying its butt in front of him. Zhuang Long smiled amiably. Hello, Mr. Han. Song Ci confessed to you in Catania in Sicily. Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly stood up from his chair. What did you say? Zhuang Long shrugged and said, I found a bottle on a holiday ind near Catania. It said: If anyone picks up this bottle, please call the number 1XXXX for me. Tell a gentleman called Han Zhan: Song Ci confessed to you in Catania, Sicily. Zhuang Long crumpled the note and tossed it into the sea. Mr. Han, I have delivered my message. Please remember my name. I am Zhuang Long, director of the Ice Dragon Institute in New York. If you wish to thank me after the matter is settled, please bring money to meet me in New York. Goodbye. Zhuang Long hung up the phone, put on his surf uniform, and said to the little boy beside him, Qilin, lets go surf! Zhuang Qilin threw away his basket and went surfing with Zhuang Long. Wait for me! Xiao Li tied her hair up and chased after him with the surfboard. C Han Zhan was rather agitated after receiving the call. When Han Zhan was young, Edward lived in Mn. After Han Aoyu destroyed his old residence, Edward changed his address. Edwards businesses covered all of Italy and Europe. His address had always been a mystery. Edward had the best hackers around him and they could always erase his existence. Han Zhan tried to find Edward but to no avail. Zhuang Longs call was very timely. Han Zhan was worried that there was something fishy about this call. He called Song Fei and asked her to focus on checking the surveince footage near Catania. Two hourster, Song Fei sent a blurry screenshot of the surveince footage. The surveince footage was taken today. In it was a group of men in ck getting off a car at the entrance of a clubhouse. As the surveince footage was today and Edwards men hadnt deleted it in time, Song Fei had already found out. Song Fei told Han Zhan over the phone, The news is right. Edward is staying in Catania. Han Zhan said, Mmm, thank you. Hearing Han Zhan packing up, Song Fei asked him, What are your ns? Han Zhan zipped up the luggage and said, Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Song Fei said, Ill go too. Dont. Han Zhan was already prepared for the worst. Han Zhan told Song Fei, You stay behind. Sister Fei, if I dont return, help me take care of the two children. Song Fei and Yan Jiang were infertile. Han Miao and Han Jun were Song Cis biological daughters. Since Song Fei treated Song Ci so well, she would definitely treat their daughters well. He said, Sister Fei, please. Song Feis eyes reddened at theputer screen. You muste back. Han Zhan hung up. He carried his luggage and arrived at the airport in a fake identity to buy a ne ticket to Switzend. Several hourster, Han Zhan arrived at the capital of Switzend, Zurich. He called a car and drove straight to Zurich Lake. Han Zhan pressed down on his baseball cap and looked up at the shops around Lake Zurich. In the end, Han Zhan found his target and walked towards a sausage shop. Many people here spoke German. Seeing Han Zhan, the salesperson looked up and asked him, Hello, Sir, what would you like to eat? Han Zhan walked up to the counter and knocked on the table with his fingers. Hi, I want to see Susanna. The salesperson stopped what he was doing. He gave Han Zhan a meaningful look, before picking up thendline and making a call. The staff exined the situation and received a reply from the other end of the phone. He then said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, please go upstairs. Han Zhan walked up the wooden stairs to the second floor. A young woman was sleeping on a recliner in the collection room on the second floor. It was a woman with very fair skin and a mole under the corner of her eye. She was very beautiful. She had a pair of long legs wrapped in ck jeans. This was Susanna, the worlds most mysterious and capable makeup artist. It was said that a mask made by her hands couldpletely change ones appearance. No one could tell. Hearing themotion, the woman sat up and stared at Han Zhan for a moment before saying, My things are very expensive. Han Zhan threw the luggage bag on the table. He had the aura of a big boss. I have money. Susanna opened her bag and stared at the cash inside with a satisfied expression. Guest, please take a seat. After Han Zhan sat down, Susanna reached out and touched his face for a long time. She said she was touching his bones, but Han Zhan suspected that she was taking advantage of him. After touching for a moment, Susanna retracted her hand and asked him, What kind do you want? Han Zhan took out a photo and handed it to Susanna. This one. Suzanne looked down at the face in the photo. Han Zhan wanted to disguise himself as another person. Susanna couldnt help asking, If you be him, what happens to him? Han Zhan said, Just like how I paid you but didnt ask what you wanted to do with this money, please dont ask me for my use, Miss Susanna. Susanna chuckled. I was being nosy. Han Zhan revealed his broken right hand again and asked Susanna, Can you think of a way to repair my fingers? At least I cant let anyone see that theres something wrong with my hand. Susanna stared at Han Zhans hand and nodded. C In an underground tavern in Catania. Sicilio sat on the sofa with a cigar-shaped cigarette in his hand. He ced it in front of his nose and sniffed. His expression remained unchanged throughout. Opposite him, a woman in a ck tube top and leather short-sleeved blouse was sizing up Sicilio with narrowed eyes. This was the crown prince of the Son of God Group, Sicilio. He was only 35 years old, but he already had the nickname Scoundrel of Sicily. icilio put down the goods in his hand and said to the person beside him, Pure. Hearing this, the men beside her hurriedly kept their things and moved them behind Sicilio. Sicilio looked at the broad-faced, beautiful woman opposite him. A businesslike, hypocritical smile appeared on his cold face. He opened his arms and smiled. Vivian, my friend, wee to the beautiful Katania. Since the goods matched, they were friends. If the goods didnt match, Vivians head could fall to the ground at any time. Vivian chuckled and picked up the ss of red wine on the table. She raised her ss at Sicilio and smiled. I said that I came with sincerity. I am very sure. Sicilio clinked sses with her, took a sip, and set down his goblet. He crossed his arms and ced them on his abdomen. The index finger of his right hand moved casually on the back of his left hand, appearing nonchnt. After talking business, it was time to talk about romance. Vivian moved closer. The moment she bent over, everything could be seen. Sicilio. Under the table, the tips of Vivians heels rubbed gently against Sicilios calves. Sicilio looked down at the red high heels. His expression was cold and indifferent. Vivian didnt believe it and continued to tease Sicilio. The tip of her sharp leather shoe moved up Sicilios calf. Just as her toes touched Sicilios knees, Sicilio suddenly reached out and grabbed that red high heels. Vivian gave him a wink. She said, Sicilio, want to try it with me? The woman was bold, beautiful, and very attractive. But Sicilios eyes remained clear. Sicilio let go of Vivians toes and stood up. He looked at Vivian condescendingly and said, You might not know this, but I am not interested in women who throw themselves at me. Vivian was slightly surprised. Why? Do you like to take things by force? Sicilio said, No. He thought of something and his eyes turned cold. He turned and left. He didnt like women who threw themselves at him, nor did he like to snatch other peoples love. He liked to destroy, especially a pure, clean flower. Lets go. Hearing this, the two tall men standing behind him bent over, picked up the items on the ground, and followed behind Sicilio. Carl, look after this. Dont lose it, Sicilio said to his trusted subordinate. Holding something with one hand, the tall man standing beside Sicilio heard Sicilios advice. He acknowledged it with a deep voice and instinctively hugged it tighter. As they continued walking, Carl suddenly coughed. Sicilio frowned at him. You have a cold? Carl nodded. I caught a coldst night. No wonder your voice is slightly hoarse today. At this moment, the male colleague beside Carl said, Carl was having fun with a womanst night and slept by the beach the entire night. He was naked and caught a cold! Hearing this, Carl red at hispanion angrily. Sicilio gave him a teasing look. He patted Carls motionless right arm and advised him earnestly. Dont disregard your kidney just because you are young. Carl nced at his numb right arm and nodded. Many years ago, in order to save Sicilio, Carl had been shot in the right shoulder de. As he had missed the best time for treatment, his entire right arm was now useless. Although his right arm was still hanging on his body, it could only be used for decoration. The car drove all the way to the doorstep. Sicilio alighted and led Carl and another subordinate into the house. At this moment, a sedan approached rapidly from afar. The sedan stopped at the main entrance. The door was pushed open and a tall beauty wearing a silver tasseled short skirt walked out. The beauty turned on her heels with a bag in her hand. She looked at Sicilio with a cold expression. Nodding at Sicilio, Orianna called him brother and entered. Sicilio followed. The siblings walked side by side. Sicilio asked Orianna, How is the research project progressing? Orianna said, I failed. Sicilio stopped in his tracks. Orianna. Orianna stopped and turned to stare at Sicilio. Sicilio said to her, If you continue to fail, his patience will run out and you will be in danger. Orianna sneered. Its just death. With that, she turned and walked into that three-story building. Her tall, stubborn back revealed a cold arrogance that looked down on death. Just then, Song Ci finished swimming and walked over from the pool with a towel draped over her shoulders. She was about to return to her room. At the entrance of the small building, Song Ci bumped into Sicilio. She stopped and nced at him. Song Cis eyes shed when she saw two tall men standing behind Sicilio and noticed that they were carrying something. If you shouldnt ask, dont ask. This is the key to life. Nodding at Sicilio, Song Ci left. After taking two steps, Song Ci felt a scorching gaze on her. She suddenly stopped and turned to re at Carl, who was behind Sicilio. What are you looking at? Have you never seen a woman with such a good figure like me? Song Ci scolded Carl fiercely before striding away. Sicilio turned and stared at the embarrassed Carl with a teasing smile. But soon, his face darkened as he warned Carl. You cant look at this woman too much. Carl hurriedly lowered his head and didnt dare to look around. Lets go. Sicilio entered the house with his subordinates. As for Song Ci, after returning to her house, she took a ss of warm water and drank it. After drinking the water, Song Ci went upstairs, took a shower, changed clothes, and got into bed. She covered herself with the nket and bit out a pillow with her teeth, resisting the urge to cry. Han Zhan, will youe and look for me? Chapter 244: Smart Baby Ci, Beautiful and Scheming

Chapter 244: Smart Baby Ci, Beautiful and Scheming

On the second floor. A ck, narrow leather belt hugged Oriannas slender waist, entuating her slender waist, long legs and her sexy figure. Orianna stood by the window, the dark Mediterranean behind her. The sea breeze blew in wantonly and the tassels on Oriannas dress swayed slightly with the wind. A few secondster, footsteps approached. Orianna instinctively stood up and looked in the direction of the footsteps. Edward walked over barefooted on the wooden tile floor. A pair of loose ck pants draped over Edwards strong, narrow waist. He was wearing a shirt with all the buttons undone, revealing his muscr body. Edward was over 60 years old but had the physique of a 40 year old muscr man. Even his face looked very young. Edward had an extraordinary bearing and handsome features. He looked elegant in thick sses, but this was all a facade. The real him killed without batting an eyelid and treated human life like grass. Orianna lowered her head slightly and called out, Father. Her tone sounded very respectful, but her eyes were very cold. Edward smiled and pointed at the stool in front of Orianna. Dear Anna, sit. Edward had a total of four children. His eldest son Sicilio was the child of Edward and his lover, Jiang Shiyu. Han Zhan and Aaron were both children of Edward and his lover. Only Oriannas identity was the most prominent. She was the child born from Edwards marriage with the eldest daughter of another family. Legally, Orianna was Edwards true sessor. But thew was weak in Edwards eyes. It was just a rule set by a minority of elites. The ordinary yers who participated in the game had to respect the rules of the game, while the yers behind the game had control over life and death. In the past, Edward and Orianna were very close. At that time, Orianna respected and loved her father very much. It was only after Edward personally killed the man she loved that the rtionship between the father and daughter waspletely severed. Orianna sat down and crossed her legs. She straightened her back, looking very demure and elegant. Edward smiled at her. Youve been very busy and rarely came back. Orianna said, My research institute has been very busy recently. Orianna was an expert in biology and specialized in cloning technology and gics. Oriannas mother had passed away 20 years ago due to an illness and had left behind arge inheritance for her. With that inheritance, Orianna had built a secret research institute for cloning on a small ind in the east of Katnia. Orianna was a genius in biology. She graduated from university at the age of 17 and specialized in cloning technology. From 17 to 30 years old, Orianna had spent the entire 13 years in the research institute, repeating her boring research life. Edward trusted Orianna very much, not because he wanted her to be his sessor, but because of her talent in biology. He hoped that Orianna could clone a healthy, brand new Jiang Shiyu who only had him in her life! Hearing Oriannas reply, Edward suppressed his unhappiness. Hows the research progress? Orianna smiled and asked, Father, are you free tomorrow? I will bring you to see my results. Hearing this, Edwards hand trembled slightly. He frowned and looked at Orianna. Staring at Oriannas confident expression, a bold thought surfaced in Edwards mind. Anna, did you... seed? Under Edwards anxious gaze, Orianna said in a rxed tone, Tomorrow, that child will be born. Edwards eyes widened in shock. Father. Oriannas red lips curled up. She said, Father, isnt it what you want to let her see you from the moment she was born and treat you as her one and only? Edwards heartbeat quickened. He asked again, You really seeded? Orianna nodded. So far, it seems like it seeded. Orianna told Edward, I used Jiang Shiyus hair to cultivate more than 20 embryos, but only three survived. I transferred them to the surrogate mother. One of them suffered a natural miscarriage, while the other died six monthster in the womb. Only this one survived. After saying that, Orianna calmly admired Edwards reaction. Edward was indeed agitated by this exciting news. He pped his thigh and said excitedly, Alright, I will go with you tomorrow to take a look! He couldnt wait to meet that child. This time, he must keep that child by his side and not allow her to have anyone but him in her heart! Orianna picked up her diamond handbag from the table and stood up gracefully. In that case, Father, please follow me to the research institute tomorrow morning. I will go and rest first. Goodnight, Father. Orianna bid Edward goodnight and left on her high heels without looking back. Orianna reached the first floor and saw Sicilio waiting there. She stopped and stared at him. I heard that Father has a woman in custody. She used the word custody to describe Edward and Song Cis rtionship. Not wanting to reveal more to Orianna, Sicilio led his subordinates past her and went upstairs. Orianna gazed across the hall on the first floor, past the pool, and onto the stormy sea beyond the metal fence. She suddenly smiled. C Sicilio handed the thing to Edward. Edward checked the goods and confirmed that they were indeed pure. He looked up and nced at the two tall men behind Sicilio. Sicilio noticed Edwards gaze and waved at Carl and the rest. Go down and wait for me. The two of them went downstairs quietly. Downstairs, the man called Mond took out two cigarettes. He handed one to Carl and bit the other. Rubbing his pants, he couldnt find a lighter. Mond lifted his chin at Carl and said, Give me a fire. Carl searched every pocket in his body. Finally, he said, I dont have it. Whats the matter? An old smoker has no lighter! Mond muttered something and said, Ill go and get a lighter. Mond ran to his other colleagues for a lighter, leaving Carl standing alone in the yard on the first floor. He turned and stared at the light on the second floor of the house next door. Carl walked under a tree, reached out, plucked a green leaf, and ced it on the ground. Breaking a numbing thorn, Carl squatted down and used his left hand to pinch the thorn boringly on the leaves. Mond returned with a lighter and saw Carl squatting under a tree, ying with leaves in boredom. He walked over, squatted down, and helped Carl light the cigarette. Carl took a drag on his cigarette. Mond stared at the messy little pinpricks on the leaves. Was that chick hotst night? he said. Last night, Carl had texted him to tell him that he had met a hot chick and would be spending the night on the beach and noting back. Mond winked at Carl. How is it? How spicy? Carl threw away the spike in his hand, picked up the leaf, and twirled it casually, as if he didnt want to say anything. Mond bumped Carls shoulder again. Why? You still cant bear to share it with me? Only then did Carl say, Hot. I feel hot just thinking about it. Wow! Mond said, Is she as hot as our bosss ex-girlfriend? Carl said, The type is different. Thats true. Downstairs, the two bodyguards were chatting about romantic matters. Upstairs, Edward sent the unrted away before asking Sicilio, Have you seen Orianna? I bumped into her downstairs. Nodding, Edward said, Orianna told me today that her research has seeded. Sicilio was slightly surprised. When they met outside the house, Orianna had said that her research had failed. She lied? That child will be born tomorrow, Edward told Sicilio. I will visit that child tomorrow. Do you want toe with me? Sicilio shook his head on the spot. No. Staring at his fathers agitated face and risking angering Edward, Sicilio sshed cold water on his head. Father, that woman is already dead. The excitement on Edwards face faded slightly. He looked at Sicilio with dark eyes. What are you trying to say? Sicilio could feel Edwards anger and knew that if he continued speaking, he would most likely trigger Edwards killing intent. But there were some things Sicilio had to say as a son. No matter how simr that child is to that woman, she is still a separate entity. Although they have the same DNA and look, that child is not her. After she is born, as she grows older, she will develop her own consciousness and be the owner of her soul. Father, you know very well that that child is just a substitute, a fake. She doesnt even have Jiang Shiyus memories! To love someone was to love their soul. If that person had changed her soul, even if she looked simr, would you still love her? Sicilios words hammered into Edwards chest, shattering his hopes and passion. Edwards expression darkened. His tone turned dangerous and threatening. Sicilio, are you lecturing me? Of the four children, Sicilio was the bravest. Although he knew that he had sessfully displeased his father, Sicilio remained unyielding. Good medicine is bitter. Listen if you like, but dont court death! If you die, you deserve it! Sicilio got up and left. Edward stared at the childs departing back, slightly angry but also proud. This was why he liked Sicilio. Sicilio was a wake-up call. While everyone was ttering Edward, only Sicilio would calmly point out his faults. He could always drag Edward back to earth before he went to hell. The next morning, Edward got up early and went to the ind research institute with Orianna to visit his child. Every day, Freya had to feed Coco. She had to feed it twice a day on time. Once at 8.30am in the morning and another at 6.30pm in the evening. Coco would eat a strong sheep or a 200 pound pig every day. If one wasnt rich, one really couldnt afford Coco. Song Ci took the new bottle and followed Freya to the metal fence. She wasnt sure if the drifting bottle would be discovered, but Song Ci wouldnt give up so easily. She insisted on throwing two drifting bottles every day. There would always be a few that would be washed away along with the sea. As long as someone picked up a drift bottle, her persistence would be worth it. Freya opened the metal fence and threw the half of the pork into the sea with Song Ci. Song Ci still felt her scalp tingle when she saw COCO eat the pork in a few bites. She felt hopeless at the thought that she might one day be Cocos food. If only she could poison Coco to death. Of course, Song Ci could only secretly think of this because she couldnt get any poison. Song Ci shook her head regretfully and closed the metal gate with Freya. Freya, I want to walk on my own. Dont worry about me. Alright, Ms. Song. Freya pushed the food cart away. ong Ci was strolling around the metal fence, admiring the sunrise and thinking of Han Zhan. On the way back to the building, Song Ci saw the man beside Sicilio. That tall man was standing under a tree smoking. It looked like it was his break. Song Ci walked past that person without looking sideways. Walking past the man and walking two meters forward, Song Cis knee was suddenly hit by something. Ah! She squatted down in pain. Carl walked over in time and helped Song Ci up considerately. Coincidentally, when Carl bent over to help her up, his fingers just happened to slide across the skin of Song Cis left shoulder. Realizing that there was something buried in Song Cis left shoulder, Carls gaze changed slightly. He helped Song Ci up and asked politely and distantly, Ms. Song, are you alright? Song Ci felt embarrassed and blushed slightly. Im fine! Song Ci stomped her feet and walked into the house. Walking to the entrance of the small building, she saw Sicilio standing not far away, staring at her. Song Ci pouted at Sicilio andined. Sicilio, did your bodyguard purposely take advantage of me? Sicilio nced at Carl, who had his brows lowered. He said, He was helping you just now. Song Ci said, Who knows if he is taking the opportunity to please me? Sicilio nced at Song Cis face and sneered. Little sweetheart, you are rather thick-skinned. Song Ci red at Sicilio before entering the house. Returning to the house, Song Ci calmly ate her breakfast, rubbed her stomach, got up, and went to the toilet. After closing the toilet door, Song Ci sat on the toilet bowl. After confirming that there were no surveince cameras in the toilet, Song Ci opened her clenched left hand. She was holding a leaf in her left palm. About 20 minutes ago, when Carl was helping her up, he stuffed a leaf into her palm. Song Ci ttened the leaf and saw that something had pierced countless small holes in it. Those small holes were pieced together to form two words: Baby Ci. Song Cis heart skipped a beat. Han Zhan! Song Ci stood up from the toilet bowl. She instinctively wanted to rush out, grab Carls cor, and ask him where this leaf came from. But she controlled herself. She couldnt alert him. Song Ci touched her shoulder. On the first night she arrived here, Edward had someone nt a tracking device under her skin. No matter where Song Ci went or what she said to others, she would be detected by the bug. Song Ci recalled that when Carl helped her up just now, his fingers seemed to be touching her shoulder. Did Carl know that there was a bug in my body? Carl... Song Ci had met Carl twice before. He should be Sicilios trusted aide and always followed him around. But the previous few times, Carl had never dared to look at her in a overboard manner. After all, she, Song Ci, was a woman whom Edward captured. Those who didnt know the truth would think that Song Ci was a lover whom Edward snatched away by force. Butst night, Carl actually dared to look at her with such a bold and passionate gaze. Something is very off! Could it be... Song Ci quickly thought of another possibility. In order to verify her own guess, Song Ci decided to test Carl. Song Ci squatted in the toilet for a while before leaving. Song Ci changed into a halter dress and arrived at Sicilios house in cold slippers. Sicilio came downstairs and was slightly surprised to see Song Ci in his living room. What are you doing here? Song Ci said, I want to watch a movie, but Edward forbids me from going online. Song Ci took out her tablet and said, My tablet can only y standalone games. Can you download a few movies for my tablet? This request was not overboard. Sicilio took her tablet and said to Carl, who was sitting on the sofa watching television, Carl, go download a few movies for her. Carl took the tablet and asked Song Ci, Miss Song, what do you want to see? Song Ci said, I saw a movie in the past. There was a child and an old man in it. I forgot what their names were. It looks like a British movie. Carl, can you help me download a few British movies? Carl nced at her. Okay. Carl went back to his room to download the movie, and he came out after around 20 minutes. He handed the tablet to Song Ci and said, I just downloaded a few movies. Take a look. Song Ci reached out to catch the tablet. At this moment, Sicilio suddenly reached out to take it. Let me see. He took the tablet and sat down on the sofa. After flipping through it for a while and making sure there was nothing fishy, he returned the tablet to Song Ci. Song Ci carried the tablet and left. On the way home, she thought: Sicilio is really cautious. She returned home and opened the video. There were several British movies in the video. Amongst the messy movies, Song Ci saw a movie called Heidi and Grandpa. Two years ago, when Song Ci and Han Zhan went on a trip to the Changbai Mountains, she had watched Heidi and Grandpa in a hotel. It was a German movie and also Song Cis favorite movie. But just now, Song Ci pretended not to remember the name of the movie and purposely said that the German movie was a British movie. And among the British movies that Carl had downloaded, there was a German movie. Is this a coincidence? Song Ci didnt believe that this was a coincidence. A voice in her heart was shouting: Carl is Han Zhan! Chapter 245: Pervert’s Game, Perverted Father

Chapter 245: Perverts Game, Perverted Father

After confirming that Carl was Han Zhan, Song Cis tense emotions gradually rxed. But she had new doubts. Carls eyes were green, but Han Zhans were gray-blue. Could he be wearing contact lenses? Also, what happened to Han Zhans face? Song Cis heart was filled with questions, but there were surveince cameras everywhere in this house and she also had a listening device. Even if she found Han Zhan, she couldnt ask him clearly. Song Ci couldnt help feeling distressed. However, thinking that Han Zhan was by her side and she was not fighting alone, Song Ci was filled with strength! C Edward alighted from the yacht and followed Orianna onto the ind. They boarded the special environmental electric bike and arrived at the top of the mountain. That surrogate mother lived in a white vi on the hilltop. Today, there were more guards around the vi than in the past. That pregnant woman had already acted up. She was sitting on a rubber ball and exercising to prepare for the uing delivery. There was a bathtub in the room and warm water was already prepared. Orianna walked in to check on the pregnant woman. She said, In half an hour, bring her to the bathtub and prepare for delivery. The nurse acknowledged. Half an hourter, the pregnantdy entered the bathtub. Orianna personally apanied the pregnant woman and observed her condition. It was not the first time the pregnant woman gave birth. She was more experienced and very cooperative with the midwife. Soon, Orianna saw the childs head. She called out to the door. Shes about to be born. The door opened. As Edward strolled into the house, he saw Orianna holding a baby girl in both hands. The baby girl was crying very loudly and sounded very energetic. Edward stood beside Orianna and stared at the baby girl in her hand, his eyes glowing with a maniacal passion. The nurse brought over a towel and wrapped it around the child. Orianna said to Edward, You can hug her. For the first time, Edward looked very cautious. He reached out his arms and very carefully and gently took the little baby girl from the nurses hands. The baby girls face was red and wrinkled. Edward stared at her face and said in confusion, She doesnt look like Rain at all. Arent all newborns like this? Oriannas voice was cold as she stared at that child. She didnt have the slightest excitement or joy from finally seeding after so many years of research. Edward thought for a moment. Yes, when Sicilio was born, he also looked like a wrinkled old man. Edward carried the baby girl for a while before letting the nurse carry her away. Orianna asked Edward, Father, have you thought of a name for her? Edward said, Rain. He wanted to raise this little baby girl and make her the perfect recement for Rain. A mocking glint shed across Oriannas eyes. Alright, Rain. Orianna came to the crib. In just a few minutes, that childs face looked much smoother. Edward couldnt wait to see this child grow up. He asked Orianna, Can you speed up her growth? Yes, but... Orianna calmly pointed out. Increasing her growth rate is reducing her life span. Father, are you sure you want it? Edward stroked the baby girls cheek. I am 63 years old. I cant wait anymore. Let her grow up faster and apany me for a few years. Edward looked at the baby girl gently. If I bring her to this world, I will also take her away from this world. Anna, do as I say. Little Rain was born for him and would apany him in death. Orianna had already experienced Edwards madness, so she wasnt surprised to hear his answer. She nodded. I will let her grow up faster. Ill wait for your good news. Edward quickly left. Orianna walked out of the delivery room. A man in a gray shirt walked out from behind the house and stood behind her. ]Congrattions, Orianna. As the man seldom spoke, his voice sounded slightly hoarse. Orianna turned and stared at the man behind her. She suddenly asked, Su Wen, do you want it? Su Wen was slightly stunned. Orianna walked up to Su Wen. She grabbed his cor and stared into his eyes. Please, give it to me. Su Wens eyes darkened slightly. He grabbed Orianna and pressed her against the railing of the cliff outside the house. In front of Orianna was a cliff and a deep sea. Behind her was Su Wens broad, warm chest. Su Wen kissed Oriannas neck, hair, and back from behind. Orianna urged him. Hurry up. Su Wen obeyed. All the guards retreated to the shadows. No one dared to look around. An hourter, Orianna stood up from Su Wens arms. She went to the bathroom naked and washed off all the marks on her body. Only then did she change into a shirt and pants and arrived at another house. Su Wen followed behind her and continued to pretend to be a mute and invisible person. He was already used to such a life. When she needed him, he could be her guardian,panion, and bed warmer. When she didnt need him, he was just a statue in the dark. His eyes were forever fixed on her. His heart was racing for her. Who asked him to be her only secret guard? Orianna, who had just had sex, was still blushing, but her expression was very cold. She approached the house next door and knocked. Hello, Ye Chen. Orianna is here to y with you. Orianna stood quietly outside the door. After a few minutes, the door opened from the inside. A youth in a beige t-shirt walked out. He was about 1.5 meters tall and had fair skin. His facial features were not outstanding, but those clear eyes added a lot to him. Raising his handsome face, the young man smiled at Orianna and hugged her. Orianna, I miss you so much. Su Wen looked at the young man and Orianna expressionlessly, his gaze elsewhere. Oriannas heartbeat quickened as the young man hugged her. Orianna was pulled into the house by the young man. The door was closed and Su Wen waspletely blocked outside. Su Wen stood by the door and heard Orianna speaking gently to Ye Chen. Orianna would never treat anyone so gently. Only that young man was an exception. Just by looking at that boys outstanding appearance and smart appearance, no one would have thought that he was a clone. His real owner had passed away nine years ago. Over the past nine years, Orianna had been obsessed with researching clones. Five years ago, she sessfully developed the first clonethis child called Ye Chen. Ye Chen was only five years old. Due to the catalyst, Ye Chen grew very quickly. He was only five years old, but he had already grown into a tall young man. The young man was very smart and even slightly smarter than ordinary youths. Orianna and Ye Chen sat on the sofa watching television together. Ye Chen stared at the various people on the television. He suddenly looked up and said to Orianna, Orianna, can I go out for a walk? Orianna said, Of course. I will go out with you now. Orianna, I mean to leave the ind and take a walk elsewhere. Hearing this, Orianna fell silent. She took out a piece of potato chips from her snack bag and ced it in her mouth. As she chewed on her potato chips, Orianna asked Ye Chen, Ye Chen, are you unhappy being with me? Ye Chen nodded. Of course I am happy. Then why do you want to leave me? Ye Chen said, Orianna, I just want to go out and take a look. I am not leaving you. You are the person I love the most. How can I leave you? He had been locked up on this ind for too long and yearned for that mysterious and lively world outside. Hearing the You are the person I love the most, Orianna looked at Ye Chen differently. She couldnt help asking, Do you love me? Of course. The first person Ye Chen saw was Orianna, so Ye Chen was very dependent and attached to her. But as he grew up day by day, Ye Chen became more and more curious about this world. He wanted to see the outside world, see humans, sights, and animals. Ye Chen grabbed a pillow and hugged it. He rested his chin on it and said, I still want to study. On television, a child my age is already in junior high school. Orianna could not help feeling disappointed as she listened to Ye Chen talk about his troubles. Ye Chen had grown up and had his own way of thinking. It was indeed not a good idea for her to confine him for so long. Ye Chen grabbed Oriannas arm and shook it. He asked innocently, Orianna, can you send me to school? Orianna gazed at Ye Chens youthful face as her memories drifted back to the first time she met him eleven years ago. At that time, Orianna had already graduated. She returned to the Harvard campus to visit her teacher, but met Ye Chen in the ssroom. That year, the 25-year-old Ye Chen was standing on the podium teaching those elites. He was wise and funny and was well-liked by the students. Ye Chen lectured for a long time, while Orianna sat quietly below the stage and peeked at him. Orianna was someone who had to get what she wanted. Since she liked Ye Chen, Orianna would pursue him regardless of anything. Her ruthlessness in chasing someone was frightening. But Ye Chen remained unmoved. No matter how Orianna tried to coerce him, he refused to acknowledge her as his girlfriend. But Orianna loved Ye Chens nobility like she was being abused. After chasing Ye Chen for half a year and failing to get his hands on him, Orianna decided to do something exciting. One afternoon, Orianna dragged Ye Chen, who was going home after ss, into the car, took out a gun, and pressed it against Ye Chens temple. Ill give you two choices. One, be my boyfriend. Two, be friends with God. The cold muzzle was pressed against his temple, but Ye Chen smiled indulgently. He said, I choose three. To watch the sunset with you. Orianna was stunned. Ye Chen calmly raised his hand and pointed at the front of the car. The Sun was hanging behind a tall building and could fall into the dark sunset at any time. He asked Orianna, Is it beautiful? Orianna stared at the red sunset with a strange expression. Beautiful. Ye Chen suddenly put a silver-white ring on her finger. Orianna was both surprised and shocked. Ye Chen grabbed Oriannas left hand and kissed it. Watch the sunset with me forever, Orianna. At that moment, Orianna was devoted to Ye Chen and would marry nobody but him. After wooing Ye Chen for half a year, Orianna finally seeded in wooing that tall snow lotus. They had been in love for a year and a half and had quarreled, but they got back together every time. But everything was cut off on that thunderous afternoon nine years ago. That day, Edward found Orianna and asked her to break up with Ye Chen. If Edward himself couldnt get love, he couldnt stand seeing his children being in love and abusing him. He wouldnt allow his children to be trapped by love their entire lives and suffer like him. Naturally, Orianna rejected Edward. But how could Edwards decision be so easily rejected? He yed a game with Orianna. He said, Anna, why dont we y a game to test that mans sincerity? What do you think? Orianna knew how mischievous her father was. Before Edward could borate on the rules of the game, Orianna rejected him again. Having been rejected twice by his daughter, Edwards tolerance had reached its limit. He had his men tie Orianna up. Holding her arms, Orianna heard Edward say slowly in his gorgeous voice, Anna, do you want to see what position you have in Ye Chens heart? Orianna red at Edward, struggling to resist. Edward brought Orianna to a steelmaking factory. The molten metal in the high-temperature furnace of the steelmaking factory was as red as magma. Edward pointed at the water in the pot and said, Later, I will get someone to bring Ye Chen over and let him make a choice. After guessing what Edward was going to do, Oriannas eyes widened. Father, you cant do this to us. Ye Chen is innocent! I provoked him! I promise you to break up with him. I really promise you! But no matter how much Orianna begged him, Edward remained unmoved. He said, Child, Ive given you a choice. Its your own fault for being naughty. Orianna regretted it and shouted. Father, I will never provoke him again. I will break up with him and never see him again! Really, I will be obedient! ]Father, let him go, alright?! Edward smiled happily at his agitated daughter. I didnt say I would kill him. Edward looked down at Oriannas tear-streaked face. He lovingly wiped away her tears and said gently, Father just wanted to test that childs sincerity towards you. If he really loves you, he definitely cant bear to see you die. If hes willing to die for you, Father will fulfill your wish and never obstruct you again. If he chooses himself, Father will throw him into this steel water... Edwards rules were so cruel! Chapter 246: Song Ci: Sleep with Your Father!

Chapter 246: Song Ci: Sleep with Your Father!

That day, before Orianna could convince Edward to give up that boring game, Ye Chen was brought to the steelworks by Edwards men. Orianna was gagged. She had a million things to say to Ye Chen, but she couldnt even open her mouth. Orianna shook her head in despair, her eyes filled with pain and guilt. She regretted provoking Ye Chen. Ye Chen gave Orianna a reassuring smile. Dont be afraid, I will apany you. Ye Chen and Orianna were ced in two metal cages. Under the cages was an electric switch lock. As long as Edward gave the order, the lock would automatically open and the person in the cage would fall into the boiler. Locked in a cage with 2,000 C molten metal under his feet, and facing Edward, who looked like he could take his life at any time with a devilish expression, Ye Chen remained calm. Edward admired Ye Chens boldness, but who asked him to provoke his own little daughter? Edward pointed at the high-temperature boiler under Ye Chens feet. He told Ye Chen, My dear child, do you see that boiler under you? The temperature inside is as high as 2000 degrees Celsius. Once a person falls into it, they will instantly melt within a few seconds, without even a speck left... Hearing Edwards considerate introduction, Ye Chen looked down at the high-temperature furnace under his feet, feeling terrified. He felt hot and the soles of his shoes were about to melt. Of course he knew that if he fell into that high-temperature furnace, he would die without even a bone left. Child, I am very kind. I will give you the right to choose. You have two choices. One, choose to give up this game. You will live on, and Orianna must die. Secondly, the game will continue until the end. You choose to continue, while Orianna leaves the game. She can live, but you must die. ncing at the time, Edward smiled tolerantly and said gently, Alright, the countdown begins. Edward stared at his watch with an amused expression. Ye Chen frowned and stared at the smiling Edward, trying to discern the truth of his words from his subtle expression. Could a father really bear to kill his own daughter? Edward saw through Ye Chens thoughts. Are you betting that I cant bear to hurt my child? After revealing Ye Chens thoughts, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Edwards face. My dear child, why dont you guess if I am willing or not? Edwards smile sent chills down Ye Chens spine. Everything he said was true! Once I choose to quit the game, Orianna will really die! Perhaps other fathers were willing to risk their lives to protect their daughters, but Edward was not that kind of man. Recognizing this despairing fact, Ye Chen calmed down instead. Ye Chen turned to look at Orianna. Oriannas face was covered in tears. She shook her head at him in tears, her eyes pleading. She was begging him not to make a choice. She would rather die with him than leave him alone. Reading Oriannas eyes, Ye Chen actually smiled in relief. Orianna, you are only 21 years old. Your life has just begun. After a pause, Ye Chenqing stared at Oriannas face regretfully, wanting to carve that beautiful face into the depths of his soul. Orianna, Im sorry. I cant drag you down with me. Because of love, she chose to die with him. Because of love, he chose to die alone. At 4.40 minute, Ye Chen made his decision. Edward, I want Orianna to live. Edwards smile froze at Ye Chens answer. Idiot! What a fool! Those who were foolish for love were all fools! Edward smiled. Anna, my dear child. Congrattions, he truly loves you. Orianna naively thought that if Ye Chen passed the test, Edward would agree to them being together. But then, Edwards second sentence sent Orianna back to hell. My child, love is too torturous. I cant let this man live! Edward would never allow his child to be bound by love forever. Edward raised his hand and spat out a word under Oriannas enraged gaze. Unlock! Orianna heard a click. She saw that the sensor lock under Ye Chens feet automatically opened and got bigger and bigger. When Ye Chen fell, he quickly grabbed the metal railing. Ye Chens legs were dangling over the hot stove as he struggled. He hugged the hot metal railing. He couldnt stand the heat but didnt dare to let go. Because the moment he let go, he would fall. Orianna wailed in despair, but her mouth was gagged and she couldnt even cry. Ye Chen was also afraid of death. His face was pale from fear. His legs were trembling, but his hands were still tightly hugging the hot metal railing. As for him, he had never asked for a way out or regretted it. Edward watched this scene in amusement. His heart didnt soften at all. He purposely let his subordinate shake that metal cage. The metal cage swayed along the high-temperature road. Ye Chen was dizzy from the shaking and could not take it anymore. He let go! Ye Chen fell into the high-temperature furnace and caused waves on the molten metal. Orianna didnt even hear Ye Chens shout. He just sank into the metal water and became a part of it. Edward looked at Orianna expressionlessly and warned her. Anna, this is the consequence of being disobedient. Orianna was sobbing so hard that she couldnt speak. A few dayster, Edward sent someone to send a gift to Orianna. It was a sculpture made of high-temperature molten iron, and the sculpture looked like Ye Chen. Upon receiving that gift, Orianna went crazy and charged towards Edwards residence with a gun. Before she could reach the harbor, Sicilio and his men intercepted her at sea. The siblings fought a bloody battle at sea and ended it with Orianna being shot twice. Sicilio sent the dying Orianna back to the ind. He ordered Su Wen to take good care of her. Without his permission, Orianna was not allowed to return to Catania City. After living on the ind for two years, Orianna had learned to exercise restraint and forbearance. Only then did Sicilio allow her to enter the city. ... Orianna, what are you thinking about? Ye Chen was curious to see Orianna in a daze with reddened eyes. Ye Chen asked her, Orianna, did you remember something sad? Orianna stroked Ye Chens hair. You want to study? Ye Chen nodded vigorously. Mmm, I want to study and make friends! Oriannas fingernails dug into her flesh and bled slightly, but a gentle smile spread across her face. Alright, Ill send you to school. A sincere smile spread across Ye Chens face. Great! Ye Chen jumped up from the sofa. Great, I can go to school now! Perhaps due to his vigorous jump, Ye Chen suddenly knelt down. Orianna was shocked to hear Ye Chens bones crunching. Ye Chen, does it hurt? Ye Chen supported his knee bones and slowly stood up. He rubbed his knee and said, I think I sprained it. It was growing too quickly and Ye Chens bones were very fragile. They could break easily. Orianna checked Ye Chen and saw that his knee was not injured. It was just sprained. She was relieved. That afternoon, Orianna sent someone to settle the admission procedures for Ye Chen. The school was in Catania City, rather far from the ind. In order to facilitate Ye Chens schooling, Orianna even bought a house for him near the school. On the first night after Ye Chen left the ind, Orianna lost sleep. Unable to fall asleep, Orianna sat on the railing by the cliff with a bottle of beer in her hand, thinking about something as she drank. There was a cliff dozens of meters high under her feet. Orianna was not afraid at all and even swayed her legs leisurely. Do you think he wille back? Orianna gazed at the starry sky above the sea as if talking to herself. Hearing Oriannas words, Su Wen appeared from the shadows. Wearing a ck shirt, Su Wen was almost one with the night sky. He stood behind Orianna and gazed at the starry sky that she admired. I dont know. Orianna said, They clearly look the same, but I dont feel any sense of familiarity from him. Why is that? Su Wen approached Orianna and grabbed her arm with both hands to prevent her from falling off the cliff when she was drunk. Su Wen stared at the fragrant jade in his arms and thought for a moment before saying, Because he is young Ye Chen, not Harvard Professor Ye Chen. Professor Ye Chen loved Orianna deeply. His eyes were always filled with love when he looked at her. And the young Ye Chen was just a child. He was close to Orianna but didnt love her. Orianna refused to admit this sad truth, but she knew in her heart that Su Wen was right. Lying in Su Wens arms, Orianna waved the beer in her hand and realized that there was no more beer. In the dark, the beer bottle drew a parab in the air and was urately thrown into the dustbin. Orianna closed her eyes and leaned against Su Wens chest as if she was about to fall asleep. Su Wen carried her down from the railing and nned to send her back to her room to rest. Orianna acknowledged Su Wens actions andid quietly in his arms. Returning to the room, Su Wen sat by the bed and hugged Orianna like a child. Su Wen took off Oriannas clothes, ced her on the bed, and found a nightdress for her to put on. After tidying up Oriannas clothes, Su Wen pulled the thin nket over her. Just as he was about to leave, Orianna suddenly grabbed his wrist. Su Wen stopped in his tracks and looked down at Orianna. She had already opened her eyes and was staring at Su Wen with a slightly lost expression. She said, I miss him so much. Pain shed across Su Wens eyes. He sat down by the bed and heard Orianna recount her love affair with Ye Chen like a lunatic. Those sweet and blissful memories to Orianna felt like a knife was stabbed into Su Wens chest. It was so painful that he felt suffocated. C The birth of the little baby girl made Edward very happy. He had been staying at home all this time and would go to the ind every few days to see that child grow up day by day. He was in a wonderful mood. Edwards entire focus was on that baby girl, as if he had forgotten about Song Cis existence. Song Ci was happy to be free, but also bored. This day, Song Ci met Edward again. Edward was swimming in the pool in the morning. His muscr figure did not make him look like an old man in his sixties. Song Ci stood by the pool and waited for Edward to finish swimming before saying, Edward, can I go out for a walk? It had been nearly two months since she was brought here. Edward used a towel to wipe the water off his body. He stared at Song Ci and smiled. Of course you can. Every pet should have a good time before ying games. Hearing Edwards reply, Song Ci was still slightly suspicious. She asked uncertainly, Really? Edward nodded. Of course. Song Ci returned to the house skeptically and changed clothes. She walked downstairs and saw Aaron, who had disappeared for a long time, sitting on the sofa on the first level. Aaron was wearing a short-sleeved sweater and ck jeans. His golden hair had grown much longer and waszily sticking to his handsome face. Hearing footsteps, Aaron turned and looked at Song Ci. Song Ci stood barefooted in the middle of the corridor, holding a pair of ck diamond high heels. She had long hair and makeup that made her look drunk. Song Ci was wearing a ck-grey silk halter dress that revealed half her beautiful back. Staring at Song Cis long legs, fair skin, and the voluptuous beauty of her chest that even the fabric couldnt quite conceal, Aaron whistled. Wow, its sexy Cici today. Song Ci walked down the corridor, ignoring Aaron. She couldnt find any normal, conservative clothes in her wardrobe. They were all sexy clothes like this. Luckily, the people here were rather generous. No matter what you wore, they wouldnt gossip about you. Aaron jumped up from the sofa. He followed behind Song Ci and grabbed her hair. Feeling the pain, Song Ci stopped in her tracks and turned to look at him. Your hands are cheap. Song Ci rolled her eyes at Aaron. Aaron gave Song Ci a cute smile and said, Arent you and Hoff very in love? Song Cis expression darkened slightly as she looked at Aaron silently to see what he wanted to say. Aarons lips curled up as he purposely put on a scheming look and mocked Song Ci. If he really loves you, why didnt hee and save you? Song Ci pretended not to know that Han Zhan was Carl. Hearing that, Song Ci hurriedly defended Han Zhan. Its not that he doesnt want to save me. He just cant find my whereabouts. You believe it? Aaron released Song Cis hair and walked up to her side. Holding Song Cis arm with his left arm, Aaron leaned close to her ear and said, With his capabilities, its only a matter of time before he finds you. Its been nearly two months and he still hasnte. Little sweetheart, he clearly intends to abandon you. Song Ci said, I dont believe it! She revealed a heartbroken expression, anxious to defend the man she loved deeply. Dont drive a wedge between us. He is a human, not a god. Its normal that he cant find me. Moreover, I dont believe that he wont abandon me. He just hasnt found me yet. Once he discovers my tracks, he will definitelye and save me. Aaron saw Song Cis desperate attempt to protect Han Zhan and had many guesses. Recently, Han Zhan had barely appeared in thepany. To the public, he exined that his wife was missing, his grandfather was unwell at home, and the children missed their mother too much. He had no choice but to temporarily leave thepany to settle his family matters. Aaron knew Han Zhans capabilities very well. He didnt believe that Han Zhan still couldnt find Song Ci after two months. Aaron had a reasonable suspicion that Han Zhan might have arrived in Italy long ago, or he might be somewhere in this city. If Han Zhan came, he would definitely try his best to find Song Ci. But Song Ci didnt seem to be faking it. Han Zhan shouldnt have found her yet. Song Ci put on her high heels and walked in front of Aaron, nning to go out. Aaron followed behind Song Ci and continued to mock her. Song Ci disliked Aaron for being so talkative and covered her ears. As the two of them walked to the main entrance, they bumped into Sicilio, who had just returned. Sicilio saw that Song Ci was dressed like this and that there was Aaron behind her. He was obviously going out. Sicilio grabbed Song Cis hand. Song Ci stopped and looked at Sicilios cold face. What do you want to say to me? Sicilio said, Youre going out? Yes, I am going out and have already received your fathers approval. Hearing this, Sicilio frowned. Song Ci, you are so stupid. Sicilio looked at Song Ci like she was an idiot. Song Ci looked angry. How am I stupid? Sicilio said, You are now considered a public figure. If you run out like this, you will definitely be discovered. Do you think Hoff will let you go if he knows your whereabouts? Song Ci tried hard to control herself from ncing at the man behind Sicilio. Song Ci pretended to be expectant. Isnt it a good thing if Han Zhan discovers me? Ha, foolish! Sicilio narrowed his cold eyes. Edward cant think of anything that you can think of? He knew that you would be discovered by Hoff if you went out, but he still let you out on purpose. Do you really not understand his intentions? Song Ci understood Sicilios meaning and her expression changed. Youre saying that Edward purposely wanted Han Zhan to discover my whereabouts? Hes waiting for Han Zhan to save me so that he can catch a turtle in a jar and capture Han Zhan in one fell swoop? Song Cis face turned pale at the thought of Edward digging a deep hole for Han Zhan and waiting for him to jump in. Sicilio said, Youre notpletely stupid. Song Ci suddenly turned and walked into the house. Im not going out to y anymore! Song Ci had just turned halfway when she saw Aaron striding over and standing in front of her. Song Ci red at Aaron and questioned him. What do you mean? Aaron smiled and said clearly, Little sweetheart, I forgot to tell you that my mission today is to apany you on a tour of the city. Song Ci frowned. Aaron said, Ill be punished if I dont get my work done. Aaron bent over and made an inviting gesture. Please, my little sweetheart. Song Ci refused to budge. The next second, the smiling Aaron suddenly took out a dagger and threw it between Song Cis legs expressionlessly. The dagger was firmly nted in the middle of Song Cis feet. Song Cis brows twitched wildly. Her legs went limp and she instinctively wanted to grab Carls hand. In her panic, Song Ci was not stupid enough to grab Carls hand. Instead, she grabbed Sicilios hand. Song Ci stared at the dagger between her feet, her eyes slightly red. She looked up and scolded Ah Rang with an angry and scared expression. You bastard! Wait for Han Zhan toe and save me. Wait for him to capture you. I will definitely cut off your fingers one by one with a dagger! Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation like a fool. Aaron sneered. Idiot! After scolding her, Aaron grabbed Song Cis arm and dragged her into the sports car. After fastening Song Cis seatbelt, Aaron said with a smile, Its done, little sweetheart. Aaron is at your service. I will show you around our beautiful and passionate Katania! The sports car zoomed more than 10 meters away. In the blink of an eye, the back of the car was nowhere to be seen. Sicilio bent down and drew the dagger from the ground. He used his fingers to scrape the de of the dagger, and his fingers were cut by the sharp de. Sicilio shook his head, feeling helpless at Aarons frightening actions. Passing the dagger to Carl behind him, Sicilio said, Send it to Aaronter. Alright, Young Master. Before entering, Carl nced in the direction of the sports car and frowned slightly unhappily. He looked down at the dagger in his hand. In an instant, he had already nned out a perfect death n for Aaron. C Katania was a suitable city for living and filled with the atmosphere of the world. This city was situated at the foot of a volcano and faced the Aonia Sea. All sorts of fish and seafood were unbelievably cheap. Aaron first brought Song Ci to the harbor market by the sea to show her those colorful seafood products. He also bought a dozen oysters for Song Ci to eat raw. Song Ci refused to eat it. Song Ci couldnt ept any raw food. Even steak had to be at least 30% cooked. ]Aaron pried out a piece of meat and stuffed it into Song Cis mouth, forcing her to swallow it. After swallowing that mouthful of oyster meat, Song Ci lost half her life. She really had a feud with Aaron and swore to kill him if she had the chance in the future. Seeing Song Ci suffer, Aaron felt very happy. Under Aarons coercion, Song Ci ate some messy food again. It was her first time eating seafood raw and Song Ci felt very ufortable in her stomach. The car entered the city area and Song Ci couldnt wait to go to the toilet. I want to go to the toilet! Song Ci clutched her stomach with a twisted expression. She looked like she was going to settle this in the car if Aaron didnt stop the car. Like many men, Ah Rang also loved cars. Of course he couldnt tolerate Song Ci fooling around in the car. Aaron found a public toilet and saw Song Ci rushing out of the car with her bag and running into the toilet in her high heels. Aaron narrowed his eyes, chose to alight, and followed Song Ci into the female toilet. Song Ci sat on the toilet bowl and heard steady footsteps of a man entering the female toilet. Song Ci frowned and saw a ck shoe reaching under the door of the toilet. Song Ci wanted to curse. Aarons voice sounded outside the toilet door. Hurry up, two minutes. If you donte out by then, I will go in and pick you up. Song Ci finally couldnt hold it in and scolded him. Are you a man? You even followed a girl to the toilet. You pervert! If you continue to scold me, do you believe that I will kick open the door and watch you go to the toilet? Song Ci quickly shut up. She quickly settled her physical issues, opened the door, and came out. She red at Aaron, who was leaning against the wall smoking. She washed her hands and walked out of the toilet. She suddenly turned and pointed at Aaron behind her. She shouted in Sicily, That pervert peeped at me going to the toilet! Everyone turned to look at Aaron in a perverted manner. Aaron was speechless. He calmly took out his cell phone and showed Song Cis photo to everyone. He exined. She is my girlfriend and is joking with everyone. Everyone looked at Song Ci usingly. Song Ci stomped her feet angrily and returned to her sports car. Aaron returned to the car and was about to drive home when Song Ci said, Send me to the supermarket. I want to buy something. Aaron said, Someone wille to buy things regrly. You dont need to shop. Song Ci crossed her arms and said expressionlessly, Is there anyone who can buy vibrators? Aaron braked and stopped the car by the side of the road. He turned and looked at Song Ci in disbelief. You... For the first time, Aaron was at a loss for words in front of Song Ci. Why is she so slutty! Song Ci pretended to be calm as she looked at Aaron and sneered. Why? Is it very strange? Ive been separated from your brother for two months. Dont I need to solve my biological needs? Aaron was speechless. In the end, he parked his car at the entrance of a shopping mall. Song Ci alighted and entered the mall. She really went to the supermarket to buy some random things that made one blush. Passing by an appliance city, Song Ci walked in. Under Aarons vignt gaze, she exined her intentions to the shop owner and expressed that she wanted to buy aputer. Aaron stopped her. You cant use aputer. Song Ci said, Cant I just touch it here? Aaron walked up behind Song Ci and stared at her back view. You touch, Ill watch you touch. Lets see what she can do. Being stared at, Song Ci was no longer in the mood to touch it. She turned and left. On the way home, Song Ci suddenly said to Ah Rang, I can tell you a secret about Han Zhan. Give me your cell phone and let me check something. Aaron asked first, Check what? Nothing else. I just want to see how many people died at the celebration partyst time and what the situation is like. At first, Song Ci also thought that the ident was a result of pure racial discrimination. Later, she figured out the truth. Aarons appearance there meant that the ident was not just a revenge act but Edwards work! Song Ci couldnt bear to see those people die because of her. Aaron said, I can know a secret about Hoff? Song Ci nodded. As long as I know. Aaron remained silent for a moment before approaching Song Ci and handing her his cell phone. Search. I will watch you search. Song Ci held Aarons cell phone in a daze. I dont understand your input method. The Italiannguage was tooplicated. To Song Ci, every word was like a heavenly book. She really couldnt understand it. Aaron switched to Chinese. Song Ci said, Let me search. She recalled that Han Zhan had previously said that Ah Rangs Chinese was not very good. She wanted to test his familiarity with Chinese, so she purposely entered two words on the browser: Help! As soon as this word appeared on the cell phone, Aaron snatched it away. Dont try to fool me. No one can save you! Song Ci was speechless. She turned to look at Aaron and said in confusion, Han Zhan said that you dont understand Chinese. Aaron said, Ha, I still recognize the word save. Song Ci was slightly embarrassed. Song Ci pleaded humbly. Aaron, can you just let me take a look? I will never y tricks again. Aaron stared at Song Cis pretentious expression and sneered. I am not Hoff. Your honey trap doesnt work on me. Song Ci asked, What do you want then? Ah Rang said, Sleep with me? Ill search for you every time you sleep. Song Ci said, Sleep with your father! Aaron raised his brows. Edward will be happy to know you want to sleep with him. Song Ci chose to be autistic. Aaron suddenly said, How about this? Sing me a song. Song Ci asked, What song? Aaron blinked. Its my birthday today. How about you sing me a birthday song? Song Ci was stunned. Your birthday? Aaron nodded. Yes. Song Ci was silent for a moment before singing a Chinese version of Happy Birthday. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Aaron. Song Cis voice was very seductive. Her voice and the breeze blew into Aarons ears. Aaron listened quietly as he gazed into the distance. His fingersnded on the snake-shaped pendant around his neck as he stroked it gently. After Song Ci finished singing, she found a pen and a notepad in the glove box. Song Ci used a pen to draw a doubleyer cake on the paper. She drew a candle on it and wrote the number 32. Song Ci handed the cake over to Aaron. Come, its time to make a wish and blow the cake. Aaron snapped out of his trance. He looked down at the cake and his eyes moved slightly. How did you know Im 32 years old today? Song Ci said, Han Zhan said that you are around a year younger than him. I guess you should be 32 years old. Aaron pursed his lips and remained silent for a few seconds. Aaron snatched the notebook away and said that she wasme. He stuffed it into the glove box. I lied to you. Its not my birthday today. Aaron tossed the cell phone to Song Ci. You only have two minutes. Dont y tricks. Song Ci hurriedly opened her browser and entered The Le Chi celebration party explosion. She found many reports. Song Ci chose one and opened it. Knowing that the explosion had caused eight deaths, ten serious injuries, and more than 10 light injuries, Song Cis chest suddenly ached. She pressed her chest and found it difficult to breathe. Song Ci took a few deep breaths before dragging it down. She saw the death list. Among the group of foreigners, Song Ci saw Gu Shengyao and Ah Luns names. Before reading the news, Song Ci was still hoping that Gu Shengyao and Ah Lun were lucky enough to be resuscitated. But the words in ck and white clearly stated that Ah Lun and Gu Shengyao were dead. They were dead! Ah Lun had yet to find his younger brother and Gu Shengyao had yet to marry Du Xueyan. How could they die? Song Cis vision blurred as tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Song Ci hurriedly wiped her tears and searched for news of Du Xueyan. Thetest news: Du Xueyan is still unconscious. Will she beatose? Du Xueyan was still unconscious due to her opposition to racial discrimination. Would the queen of songs forever be plunged into darkness? Song Ci was shocked. Du Xueyan is still unconscious? Alright, time is up. Aaron snatched the phone away. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and wiped her tears. She gazed out the window with a heavy heart. Seeing that she was crying, Aaron didnt tease her this time. Its my turn to ask questions now. Song Ci nodded. Aaron thought for a moment before asking her, Has the poison in Hoffs body been removed? Hearing Aarons question, Song Ci couldnt help feeling surprised. This was a great opportunity. Aaron could have grabbed this opportunity to ask her some confidential questions rted to Han Zhan, but he didnt. All he cared about was Han Zhans health. Song Cis attitude towards Aaron softened slightly. Hes already recovered. Grandpa treated him. Aaron: Oh. Returning to her residence, Song Ci alighted with that bag of inappropriate items. Aaron opened the glove box and took out the notepad. He stared at the cake for a moment, tore it off, tossed it out the window, and threw it into the dustbin. He alighted, locked the car, and walked past the dustbin. After taking a few steps, Aaron retreated again. He reached out and took out that paper ball from the dustbin. He unfolded it and folded it into a paper crane. He returned to the car and ced the paper crane on the control panel. On their way home, Song Ci and Aaron passed by Sicilios house and met him. Seeing that Sicilio was in a hurry without even changing his clothes, Aaron thought that something major had happened and asked him, Sicilio, are you going out? Aaron thought Sicilio was going to discuss business. Sicilio nodded and said, Earl Ace woke up this afternoon. I have to visit him. Earl Ace was British and lived in Rome. He and Sicilio were good brothers. But 15 years ago, Earl Ace fell into aa due to a car ident and becameatose. The doctor had already determined that he was brain-dead, but he actually woke up this afternoon. After hearing this good news, Sicilio couldnt stay any longer. He had to meet his good brother. Hearing that Earl Ace was awake, Aaron was also slightly shocked. Really? What a miracle. Behind Sicilio, Carl stared at the bag in Song Cis hand. Han Zhan was not a greenhorn. Han Zhan recognized what Song Ci was carrying at a nce. He felt slightly conflicted. As long as he thought of Song Ci lying in the room next door in the dead of the night doing some bold and delightful things, Han Zhans blood would boil. What are you thinking about? Sicilio saw that Carls expression was strange and that he was in a trance. He was curious. Han Zhan hurriedlyposed himself and said, Its too shocking that Earl Ace can wake up. Sicilio smiled. Its a miracle. Han Zhan and Sicilio arrived at Earl Aces house. Earl Ace had just woken up and his muscles were atrophy. He needed at least half a year of rehabilitation before he could walk and live like a normal person. Earl Ace hadnt seen the sun in years. His skin was so fair that he looked like a vampire, and his lips were as red as roses. Sicilio hugged Earl Ace and patted his shoulder excitedly. Ace, I am so happy that you can wake up. Earl Ace was stunned to be suddenly hugged by a tall man. Returning to his senses, he sighed. Leo, be gentler. My skinny bones are not to be trifled with. Only then did Sicilio release Ace. I forgot you are frail. Get lost! Earl Ace stared at Sicilio for a moment before saying, Leo, a second ago, you were still a gorgeous teenage boy, but in the blink of an eye, you became an uncle. Im not used to it. Hearing his old friends voice, Sicilio felt very emotional. Quickly get well. I havent brought you to Japan to see a courtesan! In the past, Earl Ace was a flirtatious guy who loved to look at beauties all over the world. He had heard that the Japanese Courtesan Belle was a beautiful scenery and had long wanted to take a look. Hearing this, Earl Ace felt somewhat helpless. Okay. Earl Ace instinctively reached out to push up his sses. He raised his fingers and realized that he didnt have the habit of wearing sses. Han Zhan stood quietly at the door and stared at Earl Ace, who was talking to Sicilio. He felt uneasy. Only people who wore sses all year round would habitually use their fingers to push up their spectacles. But Earl Ace didnt wear sses in the past. Why did he have such a habit when he woke up after sleeping for more than a decade? Chapter 247: Han Zhan VS Sicilio

Chapter 247: Han Zhan VS Sicilio

Earl Aces full name was Reynolds Ace. He was an elegant, handsome, and slightly perverted gentleman. Exactly how perverted? There were many rumors about Earl Ace in this world. It was rumored that Earl Ace was a child who was born when their parents were close to marriage. His deceased fathermitted suicide by pulling his mother along with him because he was mentally unstable. It was said that Earl Ace was also a schizophrenic patient. Ace was only 18 years old the year his father died. At the age of 18, Ace was still considered young and inexperienced. He was supported by his grandfather and received the title of Earl, bing the person in charge of the family. An 18-year-old youth was so tender and easy to manipte. Everyone thought so. But after taking over, Reynolds Aces style of doing thingspletely offended the entire family. How unruly was he? It was said that his uncle had purposely discredited his parents outside and caused some rumors. When this news reached Earl Ace, he shot his uncle in public. Later on, more and more nsmen feared him from the bottom of their hearts and wanted to eradicate him at all times, in order to take away his rich assets. During that period, Earl Ace was always attacked by all sorts of idents. Finally, this man was tired of ying with them. On a breezy night, Earl Ace personally followed them from the corner of the manor, poured two barrels of gasoline, and threw a burning match. In the middle of the night, the manor suddenly burst into mes. The mes were fierce and quickly surrounded the entire manor. The nsmen woke up from their dreams and ran out of the fire. Earl Ace got someone to move a chair to the grass 100 meters away from the manor. He crossed his legs and sat on the chair, drinking ck tea and admiring his masterpiece with a smile. Earl Ace smiled and said gently, Do they look like ants on a hot tin roof? The assistant stood aside and listened quietly. That night, there were a total of nine nsmen living in the vi. Seven escaped, one was seriously injured, and one died. Staring at the charred remains of his deceased little uncle, Ace suggested considerately, Its a blessing to have survived a disaster. In order to celebrate everyones escape, lets take a family photo for memorys sake. The nsmen all had different expressions as they looked at Ace like he was a lunatic. Ace smiled and got his assistant to gather all the nsmen together. He even considerately ced the body of his uncle, who had just died and was still weak, at the side of the crowd. Behind him, the mes of the manor had yet to extinguish. Beside them, the corpse of the nsmen was still warm. Ace stood together with all his nsmen and took a family photo that shocked the world with the fire as the background! Anyone who saw that family photo would feel a chill down their spine. Aces name was equivalent to the Grim Reaper to his nsmen. But even Grim Reaper had its bad luck. He got into a car ident. In the ident, Earl Ace was very seriously injured. The nsmen apuded and praised him! After sleeping for two years, the doctor dered Earl Ace brain dead. Upon hearing this news, the family members were overjoyed. They were just short of setting off fireworks to celebrate. However, before they could hold a celebration, Earl Aceswyer arrived and publicly announced his will. Will. No one expected that the man who had been in a car ident at the age of 20 actually had a will set up at the age of 19. How profound is this persons insight? The contents of that will were very lengthy. Thest paragraph read: [If one day I am suddenly dered to be mentally ill and locked up in a mental hospital or die in any unusual way, all of Ace Groups assets, including all the real estate under its name, will be donated to the country for charity work.] In other words, unless Earl Ace himself suffered from cancer, or choked to death while eating, or suffered sudden death from Sex, all other causes of death would be defined as abnormal death. Like a car ident, hanging, drowning, shooting, being kidnapped... Earl Ace had sessfully killed an entire army with a will. This caused his nsmen to not dare to give up on him even after he was dered brain dead by the doctor. As long as he was still breathing, his family would let him continue to stay in the hospital. As long as he was alive, they could enjoy a day of luxury. This one staysted for another 13 years. 13 years had passed. Just as the entire world was about to forget the existence of Earl Ace, this demon had awoken! Not only was he awake, but his personality had also changed drastically. He had be gentle, cheerful, and kind... Sicilio stared at his old friend. He gloated at the thought that the ants of the Ace Family would start to be afraid again and live a fearful life. Ace, in the 15 years that you were in aa, your brothers and sisters have all grown up. Your second uncle and his family have been up to no good. Now that you are awake, you have plenty of chances to y with them. Earl Ace wanted to push up his sses again and touched the air with his fingers. He put down his hand, leaned against the head of the bed, took a sip of warm tea, and said, Whats the hurry? The game has to be yed slowly to be interesting. But of course. Earl Ace looked at Sicilio and smiled yfully. How are you? Are you married? Sicilio instantly lost his smile. Ace, ask anything but this. Looks like youre still single. Sicilio said expressionlessly, I wont get married. I wont let love bind me. Ha... Earl Ace pursed his lips coldly and said, Your old man is a lunatic, so why must you be as crazy as him? He cant grow old with the person he loves, so he cant wait for you children to suffer with him. This is an illness. Earl Ace tapped his own temple and sighed. If you are ill, you must treat it. Sicilios father had been scolded by Ace, but his expression remained unchanged, as indifferent as if he was just listening to someone discuss the weather. Someone knocked on the door. Earl Aces assistant, Lane, walked in and said, Your Excellency, your family is here. Do you want to meet them? In less than half a day, that group of people rushed over from London. It looked like they took Earl Aces awakening very seriously. Earl Ace leaned against the head of the bed and saidzily, Ill sleep for a while first. He said that he would sleep for a while but didnt call those people to go back first. Sicilio said, Go to bed. I wille visit you another day. Okay. Sicilio walked out with Carl and saw a group of people at the door. There were men and women, young and old, all dressed in expensive jewelry. Sicilio gave them a teasing look before leaving with Carl. Once he left, the people behind him gathered together and whispered. Why is Sicilio here? What did that look mean? Reynolds is awake. Sicilio is waiting to see us being bullied by him. Everyone fell silent at the mention of Aces name. Ace slept for six hours. The family waited in the corridor outside the house for as long as he slept. They waited until their feet were numb, their minds were fatigued, and their stomachs were rumbling with hunger. But no one dared to eat or sleep. At 1am, his assistant Lane finally opened the door. Standing under the door frame, Lane was tall and slender with a cold expression. He said to them, Your Excellency is already awake. Everyone, pleasee in. Its best to speak softly. Everyone had different expressions as they followed behind Lane into the ward. The ward was very big and clean, emitting a disinfectant smell. Earl Ace, who was as thin as a skeleton,id on the bed. He looked like he could turn to ashes with a gentle pinch. But his light brown eyes were bright and lively. His second uncle, Charles, saw Aces frail look. He pretended to wipe his tears and sighed. Nephew Reynolds, youve suffered. Earl Ace turned and gave his second uncle a faint smile. So what if I suffered a little? All these years, I heard that Second Uncle worked very hard for thepany. I am very gratified. How was he touched? He was simply enraged. Second Uncles smile stiffened slightly but he didnt answer. Earl Ace added, Second Uncle, you have worked so hard for thepany your entire life. You should take a break and travel the world. I have already woken up. In the future, everything regarding thepany will be handed over to Lane. He will pass it to me. Charles wanted to say that he was still very healthy and energetic. He wouldnt feel tired even if he worked for another 20 years. But if Reynolds said he was tired, he was. As long as Reynolds didnt die, the Ace n would be his to rule. Seeing that his second uncle was slightly indignant, Earl Ace pretended not to see. He stared at his eldest uncles adorable twins again and smiled. It has been so many years since west met. Yumina and Como have both grown up. ]The year of his ident, this pair of siblings had just turned 15. They were all 30 years old now. Being stared at by Earl Ace with those kind, smiling eyes, the usually arrogant Yumina and Como smiled carefully like mice that had seen a cat. Yumina said softly, Brother Reynolds, we are all very happy that you can wake up. You must recover quickly. Not a single word in this sentence was sincere. Earl Ace looked like he was in a good mood. He stared at his family who had arrived and suddenly said, Since everyone is here, why dont we take a photo together? Its rare to gather them all. Perhaps we wont be able to gather them next time. Everyones brows twitched. Taking a group photo in the ward? Cant gather enough people next time? Listen, are these words from a human? Everyone fell silent. Earl Ace stared at them for a while before smiling again. Why are you all so nervous? Thats right. Its not auspicious to take a photo in a lifeless ce like the hospital. Lets wait for some other time. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. After greeting everyone, Earl Ace expressed that he was tired. Seeing that Earl Ace was yawning, his second uncle, Charles, hurriedly said, Reynolds, you just woke up and are weak. You should rest more. Go to bed. We will go back first ande visit you another day. Alright. Receiving Aces affirmation, all of them filed out. Their footsteps were quick, as if there was a ferocious beast chasing after them. After everyone left, Lane saw Earl Ace staring at the white gauze behind the window in a daze. He asked him, Your Excellency, dont you want to rest? Earl Ai said, Give me a cell phone. Alright, sir. Lane took out a brand new cell phone and handed it to Earl Ace. Earl Ace had just woken up and his fingers were rather stiff. It was slightly difficult to control his cell phone, but he still unlocked it himself. Beside him, Lane said in a low voice, Fifteen years have passed and cell phones have been changed for many generations. Its easier to operate cell phones now. You can speak directly to your voice... Before Lane could finish, Earl Ace waved his hand. Lane, its gettingte. You should go and rest too. ... Yes, Your Excellency. After Lane left, the ward fellpletely silent. Reynolds Ace opened a certain browser and stared at the search bar for a few seconds before slowly entering someones name Shirley Du He opened the search engine and saw that the browser was filled with news about the worlds singer, Du Xueyan. When he saw that Du Xueyan was still unconscious, a look of worry surfaced in Reynolds eyes. He put down his cell phone, lifted the nket, and stared at his overly skinny body with a troubled expression. He had to recover quickly! C The news of Reynolds Ace waking up was leaked that day. The next morning, when Edward and Sicilio were having their morning swim together, he asked about Sicilio and his rtionship with Ace Reynolds. That child Reynolds is really awake? Edward really liked Reynolds. As he was of noble status and had vicious means, he was the same type of person as Edward. People of the same kind always appreciated each other. Sicilios head popped out of the water. He nodded before saying, Mmm, hes awake. Looks like the Ace Family is in turmoil again. As he spoke, Edward saw Song Ci. Song Ci walked out of that small building wearing a cool dark green halter dress and a pair of bare-toed sandals. Edward stared at Song Ci in a daze. Although he knew that Song Ci was not Jiang Shiyu, her overly-cool appearance, sexy, alluring body, and elegant aura always confused Edward. Edward stood up from the pool. He had a towel draped over his shoulders and waved at Song Ci. Little sweetheart,e here. Song Ci looked slightly conflicted when she saw that Edward was naked. But this was Edwards territory and Song Ci couldnt disobey his orders. Song Ci walked slowly towards Edward. Walking past Carl, who was standing by the entrance of the pool, Song Ci slowed down slightly. But she was already walking slowly and no one noticed the difference. Song Ci felt very satisfied to be able to spend another second with Han Zhan. Song Ci slowly walked up to Edward. Edward grabbed the back of Song Cis neck. Little sweetheart, is it fun here? Song Ci couldnt go against her conscience and say it was fun. She chose to be honest and shook her head slightly. Its not fun. Edward asked, What do you want to do then? Song Ci said dreamily, I want to return to China. Edwardughed. Afterughing, he controlled his emotions and said coldly, If you cant speak properly, dont speak. Song Ci didnt dare to say anything else. Edward was a lunatic and Song Ci didnt dare to go head-on with him. Edward wrapped the towel around his waist and pulled Song Cis hand to the metal fence. Song Ci stared at the sea and felt uneasy. Edward suddenly snapped his fingers. His subordinate walked over and handed something to Edward. Little sweetheart,e and see what this is? Do you find it very familiar? Edward opened his palm. Song Ci looked down and saw a small ss bottle containing perfume. Inside the exquisite ss bottle was a small note. ong Cis pupils constricted! Edward slowly opened the small lid of the perfume bottle and poured out the small note inside. Opening the note, Edward stared at it for a moment, before reading it lovingly in his gorgeous voice. If anyone picks up this bottle, please call the number 1XXXXX for me. Tell a gentleman called Han Zhan: Song Ci confessed to you in Catania, Sicily. Hearing Edwards familiar words, Song Cis fingers started to tremble uncontrobly. Han Zhan looked at this scene and felt slightly uneasy. What would Edward do if he discovered Song Cis cheap trick? Han Zhans hand instinctively reached behind his waist. He was prepared to shoot Edward in the head if he made a move on Song Ci. Edward smiled and crumpled the note. He suddenly lifted his left hand and stuffed it into Song Cis mouth. Song Ci bit the ball of paper and looked at Edward indignantly. Little sweetheart. Edward stopped smiling and looked at her sternly. How many bottles like this did you throw into the sea? Song Ci spat out a ball of paper. Just this one. Since Edward only found this one, Song Ci would never admit that she had thrown countless others. Edward shook his head. Youre filled with lies, just like your mother. Thinking of how Jiang Shiyu had colluded with Han Aoyu in order to leave him, betrayed his whereabouts, and even faked her death by falling into the sea, Edward felt enraged. He transferred all his hatred for Jiang Shiyu to Song Ci. Song Ci, you are really naughty. If you are so naughty, I will make you suffer. Song Ci thought that Edward was going to hit her or torture her. But Edward just snapped his fingers. Two men in ck escorted Freya over. Freya was crying. Tears streamed down her face. Her pee had drenched her skirt and flowed down her legs. Han Zhan saw that Freya was brought out and moved his hand away from the gun. Sicilio held his drink and asionally nced at Carl. He raised his brows but remained silent. Freya was pinned to the ground by the two men. She apologized to Edward in Sicily excitedly. Mr. Edward, I really didnt know. I am not a coborator of Song. Mr. Edward, please let me off. I am really innocent! Smiling, Edward raised his gun and aimed it at Freya. He turned slightly and stared at Song Ci, whose lips were trembling non-stop. He told her gently, Song Ci, I appreciate that you can use human kindness to achieve your goal. It was Song Cis capability to win over Freyas heart. But... Edward pulled the trigger and said with a smile, I cant leave such a fool by my side! Pfft... The modified silenced gun made a muffled sound. Freya was shot in the be. Her body bounced a few times before she struggled to kneel on the ground. Fu Leiyas eyes were still wide open as she red fiercely at Song Ci, as if using her of her crime. It was as if she was saying: Look, I died for you. Even after I die, I will seek your life! Song Cis delicate body trembled slightly. She stared at the suddenly deceased Freya, her mental fortitude on the verge of copse. Song Ci nearly called out Han Zhans name, but she controlled herself. Song Ci panted uneasily and questioned Edward. What are you going to do to me? She didnt believe that Edward would let her off after punishing Freya. Edward said, Little sweetheart, you like to throw things into the sea, right? Song Cis legs went weak after guessing Edwards intentions. Edward pointed at the sea and asked Song Ci politely, Freya is already dead and Coco hasnt eaten anything this morning... Why dont I throw you down and you go feed him? Song Cis expression twisted. Behind him, Sicilio also narrowed his eyes. Father. Sicilio reminded Edward. Father, if she dies, that old fogey Han Aoyu wont let it go. Do you really think Im afraid of him? I cant wait for him toe so that he can never return! Edward grabbed Song Cis arm and pulled her towards the metal door. Edward opened the door and carried Song Ci to the edge of the cliff. He pressed Song Cis head and forced her to stare at the vast sea below her. Little sweetheart, I heard you have deep-sea phobia? Song Ci could also ovee the phobia of the deep sea when her life was in danger. Song Ci said with a trembling voice, Edward, are you going to kill me? Edward shook his head. What are you talking about? He added. Dont you feel bored? Come, let Coco y with you. With that, Edward pushed Song Ci into the sea. Seeing Song Ci fall into the sea, Carl suddenly took a step forward. At this moment, Sicilio suddenly reached out to stop Carl and gave him a warning look. Carl stopped in his tracks. Sicilio said to him with a faint smile, Do you also want to see what happens to that woman? Come, let me show you. Sicilio took Carls arm and walked up to Edward. Song Ci held her breath as she fell into the deep sea. When she stopped sinking, Song Ci suddenly opened her eyes and swam upstream. Cough cough! Song Cis head popped out of the sea as she coughed profusely. Seeing that Song Ci was still alive, Han Zhans heart calmed down slightly. Edward saw that Song Ci was still alive and clicked his tongue. He turned to Carl and Sicilio. Look, this girl is quite tenacious. I like women with tough lives. With that, Edward took out a cigar, clicked it open, sat in a chair, and admired the fugitives final struggle. Han Zhan really wanted to jump down with Song Ci and rescue her. At this point, Sicilio said, Father, you wont kill her. Edward was smoking his cigarzily. Oh? Why do you say that? Sicilio said, If you her, Hoff wouldnte. Edwards smile froze. That little traitor... Edward always wanted to kill Han Zhan. That year, thanks to that little troublemaker Han Zhan, he was nearly beaten to death by Han Aoyu. Edward saw his own son as a disgrace for betraying him. He was waiting for Han Zhan to walk right into his trap and never return! Edward narrowed his eyes and said despondently, If Hoff really loves Song Ci, he will never leave her alone. Thinking of something, Edward suddenly asked, Has the news of Song Ci appearing in Katania been released? Sicilio said, A reporter took a photo of Song Ci yesterday. Very good. Edward stretched out his legs and leaned against the edge of the flower bed. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be in a good mood. I want to see when that little scourge wille looking for me... Han Zhan listened to their conversation. He was d that he didnt act rashly just now. Song Ci waspletely exhausted from swimming. Coco lived in this sea area and this sea was her yground. She could return at any time and devour Song Ci. Song Ci didnt bleed and the smell of blood didnt attract COCOs attention, so she could still struggle for a few minutes. Sicilio stared at Song Ci, who was clearly scared to death but was still stubbornly holding on. His expression became subtle. He heard that Jiang Shiyu was also a very tolerant woman. It looked like Song Ci had inherited Jiang Shiyus essence. At this moment, Coco returned. Song Ci was stunned. Due to the waves, she didnt see Coco. But Han Zhan and Sicilio saw the fins on COCOs back, moving rapidly across the sea. Sicilio kindly reminded Song Ci. Coco is back. Song Ci turned around in shock and saw that big ck shark swimming towards her at lightning speed. Song Ci was momentarily stunned. Edward finally stood up when he saw Coco return. Release the life rope. Edward really couldnt bear to kill Song Ci. The life rope was slowly lowered. Song Ci looked at the rope and immediately reached out to grab it. Before Song Ci could grab onto the rope, COCO approached her. Coco bit Song Cis skirt and dragged her into the water. Song Ci eximed, Ah! She was dragged into the water. The water poured into Song Cis throat and lungs, choking her terribly. Song Ci thought she was going to die and her blood froze. Edwards expression changed when he saw Coco biting Song Cis skirt and pulling her into the deep sea. He thought that Coco was really going to eat Song Ci. Sicilio and Carl also changed their expressions. Edward picked up the whistle and whistled hard. But this time, Coco didnt surface. Edward was slightly surprised. Why did Coco lose control? In the sea, Coco opened his bloody mouth, revealing his white teeth as he stared at Song Cis face in confusion. It seemed to be thinking. This face was exactly the same as the face in its memory. hat year, COCO was injured and it was Jiang Shiyu who saved him. At that time, COCO was only two years old. COCO recognized Song Ci and suddenly waved its tail, took Song Ci in its mouth, and carried her on the surface of the sea. Song Ciid between Cocos teeth, her hand tightly clenching its white teeth. She looked both shocked and puzzled. Edward watched this scene in a daze. It recognized the wrong person. Sicilios eyes shed slightly. Coco treats Song Ci as Jiang Shiyu. ncing at Carl, who was staring at the sea nervously, Sicilio told him, Coco was saved by Jiang Shiyu back then. They are very good friends. Han Zhan acknowledged. After confirming that Coco wouldnt eat Song Ci, Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. Only when he calmed down did Han Zhan realize that something was off. He recalled what happened today. From Song Ci being pushed into the sea by Edward, to him nearly exposing his identity to save Song Ci, to Sicilio suddenly stepping out to stop him and pulling him to the metal fence to watch Song Ci fall into the sea... It looked like Sicilio was just bringing him along to watch the show. But he would always purposely stand up when he shouldnt and stop Han Zhan from revealing his identity... Han Zhan suddenly turned to look at Sicilio. Could it be that he had already sensed that something was off with Carl? Many doubts shed across Han Zhans mind. Sicilio turned to leave. Lets go. She wont die. Theres nothing to see. Carl nced at Song Ci again before following Sicilio back. Returning to the house, Sicilio got Carl to go upstairs to bring down hisputer. Han Zhan nodded and turned to go upstairs. At this moment, Sicilio suddenly reached out and grabbed Han Zhans right arm. Han Zhan immediately turned and said to Sicilio, Eldest Young Master, is there anything else? Sicilios smile disappeared. He said, Go and bring down that Desert Eagle from my room. Okay. Han Zhan returned to Sicilios study, found hisptop, and found the Desert Eagle in his drawer. Sicilio was a pistol collector. The Desert Eagle was Sicilios favorite gun. Typically, it was only used when dealing with his respected enemy. Han Zhan held theptop with his arm and the Desert Eagle with his left hand as he arrived downstairs. Sicilio was alone downstairs. Everyone else had been dismissed. Seeing this, Han Zhan slowed down slightly. Han Zhan ced it in front of Sicilio. Eldest Young Master, this is what you want. Leave it there. Han Zhan stood aside and saw Sicilio remove that gun and reassemble it. Then, he stuffed a bullet into the gun. Han Zhan nced at him and couldnt resist touching the gun behind his waist. Holding the gun, Sicilio stood up and said in a light tone, I havent used it for a long time. I only use it to greet my most respected enemy. Han Zhan remained silent. Until Sicilio pointed that gun at Han Zhans temple, leaned close, ced his ear beside Han Zhans ear, and said with a smile, And you, Lone Wolf of the southwest mountain region, you are worthy of me using it! Only then did Han Zhan smile. His eyes darted around as he nced sideways at Sicilio. He asked curiously, When did you discover it? Sicilio said, Carl is my most loyal subordinate. As time passes, I will naturally notice the difference. Sicilio picked up Han Zhans right arm and shook it. Carls right arm has already lost feeling, but when I pulled your right arm just now, you instantly turned your head. My little Hoff, you are so gutsy. Father is still waiting outside for you toe, but you have already infiltrated our side. Sicilio twirled the gun in his hand and said, You surprised me and made me like you. Han Zhan asked, Are you going to kill me? Sicilio said, Father will be very happy if I killed you, wont he? Han Zhan was silent for a moment before suddenly taking out something from his pocket. It was a ring. Sicilio saw the ring and his eyes narrowed. Why is it in your hands? Han Zhan said, Su Huanyan asked me to tell you something. Hearing Su Huanyans name, Sicilios eyes quivered. He said hoarsely, What words? Han Zhan said softly, If you kill me, you will never see your daughter again. Sicilios eyes widened! Daughter! My daughter? How could... Sicilio murmured in astonishment, When we separated, she was clearly... When you separated, the fetus was just two months old, Han Zhan told Sicilio. After parting ways with you, Su Huanyan went on a solo march to Sicily for a year. She wasnt travelingshe was waiting for delivery. There were very few people in the No mansnd in Sicily, but the countrys most powerful army was stationed there. Su Huanyans good friend was on duty there. In order to avoid Sicilios surveince, Su Huanyan gave birth there. Sicilio sneered. Women are indeed cunning creatures! He took the ring from Han Zhans hand and squeezed it very tightly, as if he was pinching Su Huanyans bones. Han Zhan added. I have already written the document. Once you kill me, my men will send it to Edward immediately. At that time, Edward will know of the existence of that little girl... And with Edwards sinister character, how could he allow his son to have a daughter with a strange woman? Once Edward found that child, she only had two choices. She would either die or be a murder weapon like Aaron! Chapter 248: Send It to My Room

Chapter 248: Send It to My Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Zhan was determined to die to save Song Ci. He had the determination to die, but he was not here to seek death. As cautious as he was, he would naturally make some preparations. Before setting off, Han Zhan had visited Su Huanyan. Han Zhan chose to trust Su Huanyan and told her about what happened to Song Ci. Thinking about it now, that was the best decision Han Zhan had made. Su Huanyan treated Song Ci sincerely. She hoped that Han Zhan woulde back sooner and that Song Ci would be safe. As a result, when Han Zhan came looking for her and exined the entire situation, Su Huanyan remained silent for a short while before handing the diamond ring that she had hidden in the box to Han Zhan. She knew that she still held some weight in Sicilios heart. If Sicilio saw this ring, he might show mercy to Han Zhan. But Su Huanyan didnt dare to guarantee that Han Zhan would be safe and sound. That day, Han Zhan held that ring and thanked Su Huanyan solemnly. As he turned to leave, Su Huanyan suddenly called out to him. Mr. Han. Han Zhan turned and looked at Su Huanyan. A rare look of struggle appeared on Su Huanyans beautiful and gentle face. After much hesitation, she still told Han Zhan her biggest secret. Mr. Han, Sicilio and I have a daughter. Sicilio doesnt know of that childs existence. Once Sicilio knew of that childs existence, he would definitely not let her off. She knew that revealing the existence of that daughter meant putting herself in front of Sicilio again. But for Song Ci, Su Huanyan still told Han Zhan her greatest secret. Su Huanyan told Han Zhan, If you really meet with trouble, you can tell Sicilio about our daughter. If Sicilio wants to know about his daughters whereabouts, he definitely wont kill you. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. You guys actually have a daughter... Yes. But Su Huanyan didnt say where that daughter was. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan understood Su Huanyans intentions. Thank you, Miss Su. When I return, I will personally bring Song Ci to visit and thank her! Han Zhan epted Su Huanyans great kindness. Before setting off, Han Zhan had installed a locator in his body. His every move was being monitored by Song Fei. When Han Zhan came, he had warned Song Fei that if his tracking device lost its effect, he must have taken the initiative to destroy it. That also meant that he was dead. Once he died, Song Fei would definitely send the document that Han Zhan had edited to Edwards mailbox in the shortest time possible. Carl was someone who had once sold his life for Sicilio. They were very close. Han Zhan had pretended to be Carl and expected that sooner orter, Sicilio would expose his identity. Of course he wouldnt approach Sicilio unprepared. As it turned out, he had sessfully grasped Sicilios weakness. Who knows if you are lying to me? Sicilio was not so easily deceived. Han Zhan said calmly, Sicilio, you can kill me and test if my words are true or false. Sicilio looked enraged. No matter how heartless he was, he would never use his own daughters life to test if it was real or fake. Thats my daughter with Su Huanyan! Han Zhans threat made Sicilio extremely displeased. Sicilios gaze turnedpletely dark, like a dark cloud about to wee a storm. It was so dark that it was suffocating. He stroked the trigger of the pistol many times. In the end, he just said darkly, Hoff, you really surprise me... Sicilio withdrew his gun. Han Zhan heaved a silent sigh of relief. Sicilio didnt think that Han Zhan was lying to him. In the end, Han Zhan was the same kind of person as him. Deep down, they were all ruthless people. Who asked them to be Edwards children? He could do such a thing. Sicilio turned to make coffee in the kitchen. He stared at the liquid in the coffee machine and said to himself, Hoff, Father is not an idiot. He will soon guess that you are lurking beside us. Once he discovers your existence, I wont protect you. Sicilio was not a bad person who killed without batting an eyelid, but he was also not a good person who easily saved people. Hearing his words, Han Zhan only said, I dont need you to protect me. You just need to pretend not to know and continue to treat me as Carl. Sicilio fetched himself a cup of coffee and another cup. He asked Han Zhan, Do you want one? Han Zhan frowned. I dont drink coffee. Oh, I heard that you like to nourish your health and drink tea. I dont have any nourishing tea here. Sicilio poured the excess coffee into the sink. Sicilio came out with a cup of coffee and sat down on the sofa. Seeing that Han Zhan had already found a seat and sat down, Sicilio said with a cold snort, You dont mind at all. Han Zhan pursed his lips and remained silent. Sicilios index finger stroked the coffee cup slowly. He asked again, Wheres Carl? Did you kill him? Carl was Sicilios most loyal subordinate. If he died, Sicilio would slowly settle this score with Han Zhan. Han Zhan shook his head. He didnt die, but I hid him. Hearing that Carl was still alive, Sicilios expression brightened. Sicilio took a sip of the slightly hot coffee and frowned before putting down his cup. He crossed his legs and stared at Han Zhan and Carls identical faces. He couldnt help asking, You found Susanna? In this world, only Susanna had such a powerful disguise. Han Zhan acknowledged softly. Sicilio closed his eyes and could see his eyeballs moving gently under those thin eyelids. Suddenly, Sicilio opened his gray-blue eyes and stared fixedly at Han Zhan. He said, You intend to kill Father? Han Zhan stared straight at Sicilio. He didnt admit it, but he didnt deny it either. Upon seeing this, Sicilio smiled disdainfully. You alone cant kill Father. After all, Father was someone who could activate infrared detection even when he was sleeping. Han Zhan finally spoke. He asked Sicilio, You think I cant do it? Its very difficult. As long as he was human, he had his ws. Edward would die one day, but Sicilio didnt think Han Zhan was the person who would kill Edward. From a young age, Father has been the thick, insurmountable wall in your and Aarons hearts. You guys have a natural sense of awe towards him. Killing Edward is equivalent to killing a god. This is very difficult. When he was young, he was suppressed too much by Edward. Even if Han Zhan had already grown up to be the most ruthless Lone Wolf in Heartless Mountain, there were still times when he was afraid of someone. After hearing Sicilios words, Han Zhans expression was slightly ugly. Sicilio was right. Even now, facing Edward, Han Zhan still felt fear. Although he was in his prime and Edward had already be a weak tiger, it was very difficult for him to ovee his original fear. Seeing that he had guessed Han Zhans intentions, Sicilio smiled nomittally. Hoff, give up. Dont struggle fearlessly. How could Han Zhan give up so easily? As if thinking of something, Han Zhan suddenly called out Sicilios name. Sicilio. Siciliozily opened his eyes and nced at Han Zhan with a questioning look. Han Zhan said, Sicilio, if he dies, you can snatch Su Huanyan back and bring your daughter back to your side to live like a normal family of three. Sicilios eyes narrowed. You want to instigate me? To deal with Father together with you? Sicilio teased Han Zhan for being naive. Han Zhan, to you guys, Edward is indeed pitiful. But have you forgotten that he is my father and I was brought up by him? Indeed, Sicilio was speaking the truth. But Han Zhan shook his head mockingly after hearing Sicilios words. Han Zhan leaned forward and stared at Sicilio up close. He asked curiously, Sicilio, guess, if Edward finds out that you deceived him, will he fly into a rage? Sicilio asked instead, What did I lie to him about? Han Zhan spoke very slowly but clearly. You purposely created the illusion that Su Huanyan had died in a car ident, secretly sent her back to China, and unterally cut off your rtionship... Isnt this a form of deception for Edward? Sicilio, if Edward finds out that the child he is most satisfied and dotes on is a liar like his biological mother, do you think he will be angry? Sicilios expression finally changed. It became dangerous and unpredictable. He nced at Han Zhan with cold eyes. Han Zhan, you know too much... But unfortunately, he couldnt kill Han Zhan. Han Zhans lips curled up slightly as he asked with interest, Sicilio, do you think Su Huanyan will be the second Ye Chen? Hearing Ye Chens name, Sicilios expression darkenedpletely. Ye Chen... Sicilios heart faltered. Han Zhan said, Back then, Orianna was also Edwards most beloved daughter. For Orianna, Edward even bought an ind and named it after her. But so what? Didnt he still kill the man that Orianna loved? Han Zhan pointed at the ind outside the city and smiled mockingly. That steel sculpture made of Ye Chens flesh and blood is still standing at the top of the ind, constantly reminding Orianna of the oue of betraying Edward! Han Zhan purposely provoked Sicilio. Sicilio, why dont you try and see how much Father dotes on you? Sicilio stared at Han Zhan grimly. After a moment, he smiled. Hoff, you really impressed me. Your way of manipting people is really high. As expected of a child raised by Han Aoyu. Sicilios emotions were in turmoil. He put down his coffee cup, stood up, and went upstairs. They arrived at the rooftop in silence. Sicilio stood on the rooftop and stared at the blurry outline of the ind in the distance. He suddenly opened his binocrs. Through the binocrs, Sicilio could see everything on the ind clearly. At the highest point of that ind called Orianna, there was indeed a steel sculpture. After so many years, the sculpture was still very clean. The steel sculpture looked very gentle and there was a faint, tolerant smile on his lips. hat was Ye Chen, the gentle Professor Harvard who treated Orianna like his own life. Looking at Ye Chens statue, Sicilios thoughts drifted back to nine years ago... That day, Orianna received Ye Chens steel sculpture from Edward. Thinking that Ye Chens flesh and blood was hidden inside this steel sculpture, Oriannas heart ached. At that time, Orianna, who was still weak, carried a rifle and brought all her subordinates to approach the city of Catania. She was here to fight Edward to the death. Sicilio had received the message ahead of time. He still liked Orianna, this sister of his. Not wanting to see Orianna seek death, Sicilio brought Carl and the rest out to sea and sessfully intercepted her. They started fighting at sea. Orianna killed several of his subordinates like a maniac. In the end, Orianna was shot by Sicilios gun and copsed in a pool of blood. Sicilio jumped onto Oriannas boat and knelt on the deck. He hugged the heavily injured Orianna. Sicilio grabbed Oriannas hand and sighed. Anna, you are too foolish. You are courting death by running over so impulsively. Orianna wept bitterly in his arms. She wailed in despair and sorrow. Sicilio, he doesnt treat us like children at all. Hoff, Aaron, you and I are just his puppets! Sicilio, the greatest regret in my life is to be born under Edwards name and be his child. She was very sorry for being born human. If she had known life was so hard, Orianna would rather not be human. Before fainting, Orianna had given Sicilio a blessing. She wished him well. Sicilio, I wish you never to love anyone. You will be safe and sound your entire life. But her blessing had be a curse. Sicilio couldnt escape his destiny and fell in love with a woman. Only when he realized that he was in love with that woman did Sicilio realize how painful it was for Orianna. With Ye Chens example, how could Sicilio dare to keep Su Huanyan by his side? Sensing that Edward had already discovered Su Huanyans existence and wanted to take her life, Sicilio chose to strike first. He had personally knocked down the woman he loved deeply and injured her. He had created an illusion that she had died and secretly sent her back to China. He was constantly monitoring Su Huanyans situation. Knowing that Su Huanyan had recovered, his tensed nerves finally rxed. Knowing that Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo were engaged, Sicilios world was about to copse. After that, he watched as she married Cheng Yanmo and got pregnant with his child. He could only watch! If possible, he really wanted to marry Su Huanyan and have children with her! But he couldnt! As long as Edward didnt die, he couldnt bring Su Huanyan back. Kill Edward... Edward closed his eyes as images of his childhood father treating him well surfaced in his mind. As he was Jiang Shiyus child, Edward doted on him the most. The father and son depended on each other for survival and had feelings for each other. Sicilio couldnt kill Edward. C Coco was tired from ying and sent Song Ci back. Song Ci grabbed the life rope and turned to look at COCO. In the sea, COCO showed his white teeth, but Song Ci was no longer afraid of her. Song Ci went ashore and stood by the metal fence, waving at COCO. Coco was very smart and understood Song Cis gesture. She wagged her tail excitedly before turning to swim away. Song Ci stared at Cocos departing figure as some thoughts shed across her mind. Coco... Song Ci smiled. Her dress was wet and Song Cis body was limp from the water. She walked weakly. Song Cis house was next to Sicilios. Song Ci dragged her tired body back to the house. She saw a tall man in a ck shirt standing in front of Sicilios house. Song Ci shot Carl a meaningful look. That gaze was veryplicated. Song Ci felt like crying at the thought of seeing Han Zhan again after surviving a disaster. But she held back her tears and even pretended to give Carl the middle finger in disgust. ]Han Zhan stared at Song Ci and felt an urge to rush to her side to add a warm set of clothes. But he controlled himself. Song Ci returned to her room, soaked herself in the warm bathtub, and changed into a clean set of clothes. Song Ci caught a cold. At the dining table that night, she kept sneezing and felt slightly feverish. Edward saw that her cheeks were slightly red and smiled. He asked her, Little sweetheart, did you have fun with Coco? Knowing that Edward wouldnt kill her for the time being, Song Ci was fearless when facing him. She shot a cold look at Edward and retorted in a very cold tone, Why dont you go down and y with it? Youll know if its fun or not. The way Song Ci scolded others was more like Jiang Shiyu, like a little chili. Thinking of Jiang Shiyu made Edwards heart warm and pained. Edward said, Tell me about your parents. Song Ci sneered. Are you looking for torture? Song Ci felt very happy to see Edwards eyes darken. She added. Theyre like that. They kiss goodbye before work every morning and cook together after work every night. On my fathers birthday, my mother ced herself in a gift box as a birthday present for him. ... Shut up! Edward suddenly threw the knife at Song Ci. It stabbed straight into the wooden table in front of her. Song Cis eyelids twitched and she shut up. Sicilio watched this scene with amusement and shot Song Ci an unexpected look. Is this Song Cis true colors? She was eloquent and her words were heart-rending. Edward caught his breath and stood up. Before leaving, he suddenly said to Sicilio, Send her to my room tonight. Sicilios expression changed slightly. Behind him, Han Zhans face also darkened. Instead, Song Ci sat there calmly eating her seafood, as if she hadnt heard Edwards order at all. It was unknown if she was fearless or saw death as going home. After dinner, Sicilio brought Song Ci downstairs. This time, Sicilio was in no hurry to leave. He turned sideways to look at Song Ci, stared at her porcin-white face, and used her. You shouldnt have agitated him like that. Song Ci said, Hes in a lot of pain, isnt he? Yes. Sicilio frowned. But if he is in pain, it will be your turn to suffer. Song Ci stared at the tightly shut door in front of her and suddenly grabbed Sicilios arm. Sicilio looked at her and said nothing. Song Ci asked him, Will he sleep with me? Edward had never been a person who cared about ethics. Sicilio couldnt guarantee that he wouldnt touch Song Ci. Song Ci suddenly said, Im a little scared. Sicilio turned and remained silent. Come in! Edwards impatient voice echoed from the room. Song Ci gave Sicilio a meaningful look before suppressing her fear. She opened the door and entered uneasily. Sicilio stared at Song Cis waist. From the thin material of her clothes, Sicilio saw a dagger hidden in her pants. Sicilio heard footsteps. He turned and saw Han Zhan walking up. Sicilio raised his brows and nced at Han Zhan silently. Han Zhan nced at him and stood quietly at the door like a guardian god. Han Zhan ced his hand on the gun at his waist, ready to kick the door open at any time to save someone. Sicilio thought for a moment and didnt leave. He just stood there and waited with Han Zhan. C Inside the house, Edward was lying naked on the bed. He patted the empty seat beside him and said to Song Ci, Come here. Song Ci didnt go over. She asked, Edward, are you interested in raping corpses? Edward frowned in disdain. What the hell? Seeing that Edward didnt have such a perverted habit, Song Ci took out the dagger behind her waist and ced it on her neck. Edward looked at her in surprise and asked with a smile, Forcing me with death? Song Ci, do you think I will be soft-hearted? Song Ci said, No, I just feel disgusted to be harassed by you. She stabbed the dagger into her neck without any hesitation. Edward saw a few drops of blood emerging from Song Cis porcin skin. He realized that Song Ci was serious. Song Ci said calmly, I am afraid of death, but that doesnt mean I dont dare to die. Edward, if you insist on touching me, I can only force myself to die. Edward looked at the determined Song Ci and smiled. What do you take me for? Edward sneered. I dont care about women that little bastard Hoff touched. Song Ci raised her brows. So I still have to thank that little bastard Hoff? Edward suddenly pointed at the violin on his bedside table. Come here and y for me. Song Ci was speechless. So he wanted me to y the violin? Only then did Song Ci put away her dagger, walked over slowly, and picked up the violin. She asked Edward, What do you want to hear? Edward said, Whatever. As a result, Song Ci started ying an iprehensible tune like a saw. Edward slowly took out a gun from under his pillow and yed with it. Song Ci saw the gun and instantly calmed down. She obediently yed a luby. Edward suddenly sighed. Your mother is just as interesting as you. Song Ci continued ying the violin and ignored him. But Edward was lost in his memories. He said gently, The first time I saw her was in France. I was injured then and she saved me. It was more than 30 years ago. After being saved by Jiang Shiyu, Edward recovered after recuperating for a period of time. But as the enemy was pursuing him, he could only disguise himself as an ordinary person and join the orchestra under Jiang Shiyus introduction. Jiang Shiyu was like a little sun that could gain the favor of everyone. Even that autistic pianist Li from the orchestra also favored her. Edward hid in the dark and watched as Jiang Shiyu and the pianist walked closer and closer each day. He was slightly jealous. How did such a gooddy fall for someone with autism? Jiang Shiyu would asionally bring some food over for Edward. Delicious sausages and bread, delicious fruits and cakes... Jiang Shiyu was very kind and naive. She treated Edward as a homeless person, but didnt know that he had already taken a fancy to her. The story between them was typical of a farmer and a snake. In the end, the enemy couldnt find Edward and retreated. After confirming that he was in a safe situation, Edward didnt even quit his job and returned to Italy. Edward snatched back his family fortune from those hungry wolves and became the new leader of the Gods Son. On this day, Jiang Shiyu and her brother came to the Mediterranean for a holiday. Edward received the news and brought his men to the Mediterranean Sea. He purposely created a disaster and abducted Jiang Shiyu from the sea without anyone knowing. Edward brought Jiang Shiyu to his side. Jiang Shiyu recognized Edward and felt the joy of meeting an old friend. But soon, Jiang Shiyu sensed Edwards ambition. Jiang Shiyu wanted to leave and go back to find her autistic pianist. They were artists who pursued romantic love, while Edward was a domineering man. He couldnt give Jiang Shiyu the romance she wanted. He just wanted to sleep with Jiang Shiyu for the rest of his life and let her stay by his side. Jiang Shiyu tried to escape but was captured by Edwards men. Later on, Edward shot and killed the subordinate who had helped her in front of Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shiyu was scared and didnt dare to run anymore. Edward had imprisoned Jiang Shiyu for two months and forbade her from meeting anyone. Two monthster, Jiang Shiyu had a high fever. When she woke up, she actually forgot about the pianist, her elder brother, and him. Edward was overjoyed. He pretended to be a gentle gentleman and treated Jiang Shiyu gently. Very quickly, he won her heart. The first time they slept together was at sea. That night, Jiang Shiyu was wearing a dark green halter dress and looked like a little fairy. Under the night sky, on the deck of the yacht, their souls and bodies intertwined. Edward still remembered that night when Jiang Shiyu hugged his neck and called out his name. It was the happiest time of his life. Before long, Jiang Shiyu was pregnant. Jiang Shiyu was very happy and pulled Edward along to think of names for their child. Edward was also very happy. It was the first time he felt the warmth of home. ]Jiang Shiyu had given birth to a son for him. They named the child Sicilio. Edward openly told everyone that Sicilio would be the next leader of the Gods son. Jiang Shiyu was feeling slightly depressed after giving birth, so Edward brought her to rx. Jiang Shiyu had always yearned for her parents hometown, China. After knowing about it, Edward secretly brought Jiang Shiyu to China. They went to see the Great Wall, Tiananmen, and Jiang Shiyus ancestralnd, Guangdong Zhuhai. They met Han Aoyu when they were touring the Pearl Sea at night. In that battle, Jiang Shiyu and his most trusted and most capable subordinate, Mo Sang, were both injured and fell into the sea of pearls. Edward was injured and fled in a sorry state with his months-old son. It was the most pathetic and darkest time of Edwards life. After Jiang Shiyus death, Edward had been in despair for a period of time. It was Sicilio who gave Edward the courage to live. All these years, Edward had been missing Jiang Shiyu. After more than 30 years, Edward felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he saw the poster of Le Chi at the entrance of the theater and saw that face that looked exactly like Jiang Shiyu. He thought that Jiang Shiyu had reborn. He was overjoyed and hurriedly got someone to investigate Song Cis identity. The results of the investigation hit Edward hard in the face. Song Ci was not Jiang Shiyus reincarnation, but Jiang Shiyus daughter. She was the daughter that she had given birth to after marrying that bastard Mo Sang! And his traitors son actually married Song Ci! Edward was enraged! He waited and waited until Song Ci finally left China to attend that celebration party in America. Edward had always been a demon who killed without batting an eyelid. In order to capture Song Ci, he was willing to sacrifice the lives of everyone at the party! Beside his ear, Song Cis music was melodious. Edward looked up at Song Ci as she yed the violin. It was as if he had returned to more than 30 years ago, when he first saw Jiang Shiyu performing on the orchestra stage. After Song Ci finished her song, she saw Edwards gradually lost gaze and knew that he couldnt differentiate himself from his mother again. Song Ci put down her bow and reminded Edward. Edward, I am Song Ci, not Jiang Shiyu. Dont look at me like that. Edward felt very embarrassed. Continue. Song Ci continued to pull. That night, the sound of the piano came from Edwards room until 3am. Han Zhan and Sicilio stood outside the door as long as Song Ci stayed inside. These days continued for a month. Song Cis violin skills improved unprecedentedly and Han Zhan also mastered the skills of the door guard. A monthter, Orianna brought a child to meet Edward. Song Ci looked at the child from afar and felt that she looked familiar, as if she had seen her somewhere before. Orianna only stayed at home for an hour before departing, leaving the child behind. That child was wearing a red dress and looked about five to six years old. She was very close to Edward and always called his name in a sweet voice. Edward doted on that little girl very much and always hugged her. He even personally fed her. That evening, Song Ci stood on the rooftop and frowned at Edward swimming with his child. A strange feeling welled up in her heart again. Why does that child give me such a familiar feeling? Aaron appeared beside Song Ci, reeking of blood. His approach was silent. Is that child cute? Hearing Aarons voice, Song Ci turned to look at him. Seeing that his face was pale, Song Ci asked him, You are injured. Aaron was slightly stunned by Song Cis sudden concern. Song Ci boldly lifted Aarons sweater and saw that his abdomen was wrapped in gauze. Song Ci said, Gunshot wound? Aarons reaction was slightly slow. He answered after a second. A knife wound. Song Ci asked him, Is the wound stitched up? Aaron nodded. Of course. I value my life very much. Does it hurt? Aaron hesitated for a moment before nodding. Of course it will hurt. A knife pierced through my stomach. Do you think it will hurt? Song Ci took out two toffees and handed them to Aaron. Aaron stared at the candy with a puzzled expression. What the hell? Song Ci told him, Han Zhan said that after eating this candy, he wont feel pain or sadness. When he was treating his illness when he was young, Grandma always gave him this candy. Aaron epted the candy skeptically. After peeling a candy, Aaron popped it into his mouth. It was very sweet and delicious. Perhaps it was a psychological effect, but after eating a piece of toffee, Aaron really felt that his wound didnt hurt as much as before. He peeled another one and popped it into his mouth. Staring at the little girlughing downstairs, Aaron said, Do you think that little girl looks familiar? Song Ci nodded. But I cant remember where I saw her before. Aaron pointed his cell phone screen at Song Ci and said, Look at yourself. Song Ci stared at the ck phone screen and saw herself. Her expression gradually turned strange. That child... Aaron said expressionlessly, That child is a clone of Orianna using your mothers genes. She looks exactly the same as your mother, even her genes. Song Ci was shocked! She looked at the child in disbelief, terrified by Edward and Oriannas crazy actions. Crazy! He has really gone crazy! Chapter 249: Song Ci Loves to be a Mother

Chapter 249: Song Ci Loves to be a Mother

The clone... To think they could think of something like that! Edward once again disgusted Song Ci. Can he be more disgusting and perverted? Aaron chuckled. His pervertedness is far beyond that... Aaron didnt want to discuss exactly how disgusting Edward was with Song Ci. He changed the topic and said to Song Ci, Do you know why Orianna studies clones? Song Ci was not familiar with Orianna. Edward had locked her up here for three months and she had only seen Orianna twice. Even when they met, Orianna never gave Song Ci a proper look. Orianna ignored her and Song Ci couldnt be bothered to look at her. Song Ci shook her head. I dont know about Orianna. In reality, there were many things that Song Ci didnt know. She didnt know why Aaron would frequently disappear and would always return bruised and battered. She also didnt know why Sicilio was so awkward. He was obviously worried about her, but he purposely pretended to be cold and hated her. Song Ci didnt understand why Edward was so evil. Aaron told Song Ci about the ill-fated rtionship between Orianna and Ye Chen. Orianna once had a lover who was a Harvard professor. He was very young and brave... When she heard that in order to cut off Oriannas rtionship with him, Edward was so heartless as to throw Ye Chen into the furnace to kill him, Song Ci felt disgusted and scared. Her stomach churned. She pressed her stomach and said in a hoarse voice, So Orianna watched as her lover was killed by her father? Mmm. Song Ci was shocked. She didnt dare to imagine how devastated she would be if Han Zhan died in front of her like that. I might go crazy! I will be haunted by nightmares forever! Song Ci recalled the two times she met Orianna. Every time she appeared, she was dressed beautifully, her expression and eyes cold and arrogant. She couldnt tell that that person had experienced such a sorrowful past. Song Ci admired Oriannas strength. After Ye Chen died, Father used molten iron to make a steel statue. He also gave the steel statue to Orianna and ced it on the top of the ind where Orianna lived. Orianna was agitated. She carried a gun and was about to fight to the death with Father. Sicilio brought his men to intercept her and shot Orianna awake. Aaron shrugged and smiled. Its a pity that Orianna still hasnt killed Father. But Song Ci could tell something else from Aarons words. Sicilio, what kind of person is he? Aaron remained silent. What kind of person is Sicilio? Aaron didnt understand either. Just when he felt that Sicilio was as cold as Edward, Sicilio saved Orianna. Just when he thought Sicilio still had some humanity left, Sicilio heartlessly killed his lover. I cant understand him. For so many years, Sicilio had been a mystery. Aaron couldnt use words like good or bad to describe Sicilio. Not wanting to talk about Sicilio any further, Aaron brought the topic back to the main topic. Orianna is a biological scientist. After Ye Chen died, Orianna has been researching clones in a vain attempt to resurrect Ye Chen with the same genes. Orianna has cloned three or four Ye Chens over the past nine years, but each Ye Chen died suddenly. The cloning technique is still immature. Song Ci was shocked. Wouldnt it be heartbreaking for Orianna to watch every single Ye Chen die? Shes too crazy. Why must she... Aaron was like an expert in love and spoke logically. Because she loved him deeply, she couldnt let go. Just like how he knew thating to save you was like entering a tigers den alone, Hoff still came without hesitation. Because of love, people would be crazy and irrational. It was the same for Orianna and Hoff. Aarons words shocked Song Ci. Song Cis expression naturally revealed a hint of surprise and worry. She hurriedly asked Aaron, Is Han Zhan here? Aaron pursed his lips. What are you pretending for? Others might not be able to recognize him, but I can recognize Hoff. He is so bold to dare to approach Sicilio. I really admire him. With that, Aaron stared fixedly at Song Ci, wanting to verify his bold guess from her subtle reaction. But after hearing Aarons words, not only did Song Ci not fall into his trap, she even looked shocked. Instead, Song Ci asked Aaron anxiously, Han Zhan really came? When did hee? Did Edward notice him? Aaron only said that Han Zhan was very close to Sicilio but didnt explicitly point out that Han Zhan was Carl. Song Ci suspected that Aaron was bluffing and wanted her to give herself away. But Song Ci was no fool. She wouldnt be so foolish as to reveal the fact that Carl was Han Zhan. As a result, she purposely pretended to be ignorant and anxious to know the truth to confuse Ah Rang. Moreover, she still had a listening device in her body. She would never reveal that Han Zhan was Carl. Seeing Song Cis reaction, Aaron felt slightly puzzled. Could my guess be wrong? Is Hoff really not in Catania? Aaron had always felt that Song Ci was just a pretty face. He didnt expect Song Ci to also scheme against him. As a result, after hearing Song Cis reply, Aaron dispelled his doubts. Downstairs, the young daughtersughter was melodious and adorable. Aaron focused his attention on the little girl again. He frowned in disgust. Father had ulterior motives when he saw the first clone, Ye Chen. Like Orianna, Father also wanted to clone and revive Jiang Shiyu. The child you see is the Jiang Shiyu who was sessfully cloned. Such a smart and adorable child was actually a clone! Song Ci felt slightly sad. Clones are also humans. They all have their own independent thinking. Even if they look the same and have the same genes, their thinking is different. They will ultimately be different. Under the same skin was a different soul. How could it be the same? Aaron nodded and agreed with Song Cis view. You and I both understand the logic, but the people involved dont want to be sober. In the pool, Edward lifted the little girl up high. She happily scooped up a handful of water and threw it in his face. Edward pretended to be angry as he looked at the little girl. The little girl was very good at reading people. Seeing that Edward was angry, she quickly calmed down and stopped making a fuss orughing. At this moment, Edwardughed out loud again. He threw the little girl into the pool and also cupped a handful of water, wanting to scare her. The little girl hurriedly swam away. Theirughter echoed throughout the surroundings. From their looks and age, they looked more like a father and daughter, the kind who had a daughter at an old age. But Edward harbored such shameless thoughts towards the little girl. Song Ci felt that Edward was getting more and more disgusting. Song Ci saw the little girl climb out of the pool and sit by the side, her slender legs swaying in the water. Song Ci stared at the girls body and asked curiously, How old is she? Aaron said, Two months. Song Ci thought she had heard wrongly and asked again, How old? Her voice was much higher. Aaron answered patiently, Two months. After confirming that she didnt hear wrongly, Song Ci felt very uneasy. She looked at that child in shock and murmured. That child doesnt look like a two-month-old child at all. How big was my Miaomiao and Junjun when they were two months old? That child looks like shes six or seven years old. How can a two-month-old child grow so quickly? Is he even human? Song Ci looked at that child like she was looking at a monster. All sorts of science fiction stories shed across Song Cis mind. Yeah, is she still human... Aaron shrugged. This action pulled at his wound and he frowned again. Aaron pressed down on his bleeding wound and stared at the strange old man and little girl in the pool. He sneered. These are all monsters. Clones were monsters. Orianna, who had developed clones, was a monster. Edward, who wanted Jiang Shiyu, was also a monster. No one is normal! Everyone said that Aaron was crazy. Compared to Edward and Orianna, Aaron was a kind and pure little angel. Aaron still wanted to scold her but held back at the thought of the listening device in Song Cis body. Even if Aaron had a hundred guts, he wouldnt dare to scold Edward openly. He was a coward. He only dared to scold in his heart. C Aaron apanied Song Ci for a while before returning. His wound had split open and he had to go back to recuperate. Song Ci was about to leave when the little girl saw her and shouted. Mother! Song Ci was speechless. Little sister, I am young and beautiful. I really dont have a child as old as you. Hearing the sound, Edward looked up at the rooftop. Seeing Song Ci, Edward smiled strangely and waved at her. Come down. Song Ci had no choice but to go down. Song Ci walked slowly to the side of the pool. The little girl stood up, reached out, and grabbed Song Cis slender hand. Not only did the little girl look like a six- or seven-year-old child, but her intelligence and thinking ability were also simr to an ordinary six- or seven-year-old child. She looked up at Song Cis face. Are you my mother? Song Ci looked embarrassed. Edward nodded in amusement. Yes, she is your mother. The little girl smiled innocently. I knew you were my mother. We look alike! The little girl had already noticed that there was a beauty who looked like her living in this big house. Song Ci squatted down and asked the little girl, Whats your name? The little girl said, Rain. Mommy is so stupid. You dont even know my name. Song Ci thought to herself: You are the silly one. If you are smart, you will realize how perverted your growth speed is. Edward saw that Rain liked Song Ci and said, Song Ci, you will be in charge of taking care of Rain from now on. Song Ci wanted to reject him, but she had no right to do so in front of Edward. Song Ci could only ept this troublesome task. Rain was a girl who was curious about everything. When she watched television, she would always point at the people and things on television and ask Song Ci all sorts of strange questions. If Song Ci knew, she would patiently exin it to her. Otherwise, Song Ci would just make things up. And no matter what she said, Rain would treat it as true. Seeing that the little girl was so obedient to her, Song Ci couldnt help having a naughty thought. If I were to tell Rain that Edward was a bad guy from a young age and should be killed, would Rain secretly kill Edward? Once this thought surfaced, Song Ci snapped out of her trance. What am I thinking! How can I instigate a little girl to kill someone! Clones also had souls and thoughts. They were also humans! Song Ci was shocked by herself. Rain noticed that Song Ci was distracted. She walked over and hugged Song Cis thigh. She looked up and asked her with a smile, Mother, are you hungry? Rain rubbed her stomach. I m like this when I m hungry. Due to the rapid growth rate, Rain would have to eat five meals a day to provide sufficient nutrients for her body. Rain would easily get hungry and would reveal this expression on Song Cis face when she was hungry but couldnt eat anything. Song Ci asked Rain, Are you hungry? Rain nodded. Im hungry! Mother, I want to eat that! Rain pointed at the spaghetti on the television. Ill go make it for you. Song Ci came to the kitchen to make spaghetti. But thinking that this child might not be able to leave the city of Catania from birth until his death, Song Ci wanted to treat her better. Song Ci gazed at the little girls face and felt like she had traveled back in time to see Song Fei when she was young. Shaking her head, Song Ci raised the fish in her hand and said to Rain, Rain, can I make boiled fish slices for you? Rain widened his curious eyes and asked Song Ci, What is that? Its from Mothers hometown. Rain hurriedly nodded. Yes! As Song Ci cooked, Rain stood beside her and watched her. Smelling the fragrance of boiled fish slices, Rain looked slightly shocked. Ive never seen such food before. It smelled so good. Song Ci brought Rain to the dining room and chose a few pieces of fish for her. Try it. Rain took a bite and revealed a loving expression. Mommy, its delicious. I want more! How about I give you Mapo tofu and egg dumplings for the next meal? Okay! After dinner, Rain hugged Song Cis waist andid on herp, not wanting to sleep. She murmured. I really want to go to the ce where Mother used to live, eat dumplings, eat soup dumplings, eat roasted duck... Rain fell asleep with a yearning for good food. Rain was growing up everyday. On the first day Song Ci took care of Rain, she was 115cm tall. In just a week, she had grown to 125cm. Song Ci stroked Rains ck hair, feeling slightly upset. Rain was growing too quickly and her kidneys and other organs would definitely fail. The faster she grew up, the faster she would age in the future. On this day, Rain realized that the dress that she could still wear previously had be shorter. She changed into a long dress and hugged the dress that she couldnt wear. She found Song Ci and asked her, Mother, why can you keep wearing your dress but I cant wear my dress after a few days? Staring at Rain who had already grown into a young girl, Song Ci felt bitter. She lied. Because you are in a state of rapid growth. When you are as tall as Mother, you will stop growing. Rains eyes lit up. Will I be as beautiful as Mother? Rain felt that Song Ci was the most beautiful woman in the world. Rain looked at Song Cis face and said longingly, I want to be as beautiful as my mother. I want to know how to y the violin! You want to learn the violin? Song Ci was slightly surprised. Rain nodded vigorously. Mmm! Shall I teach you then? Okay. Song Ci taught Rain the violin step by step. Rain was extremely talented in music. Song Ci only needed to give her some pointers to understand many things. It only took a week for Rain to y the violin very well. On this day, Sicilio returned from Earl Aces side. Just as he was about to reach the house, he heard two different violin soundsing from the side building. Sicilio turned to look at Carl behind him. ]He smiled yfully. I heard that Father handed Rain to Song Ci to raise. Han Zhan didnt understand Edwards intentions, and neither did Sicilio. Sicilio said, Lets go and take a look. On the way to Song Cis house, Carls footsteps became hurried. Song Ci and Rain were ying the violin in the courtyard of their house. Song Ci was wearing a whitecy dress with her long hair draped over her shoulders. She was very engrossed in ying the violin and didnt notice Han Zhan and the rest approaching. Standing beside Song Ci was a little girl about 10 years old. She was wearing a blue and white striped dress and a pair of white princess shoes. She was also very serious. Sicilio stared at Rain in astonishment. She grows so quickly. She had been in this family for less than a month and had already grown up by three to four years. Han Zhan frowned at that little monster, his eyes filled with conflict. Hearing Sicilios voice, Song Ci opened her eyes. She saw Han Zhan standing behind Sicilio and put down her violin. Song Ci didnt know that Sicilio had already seen through Han Zhans disguise. She was afraid of exposing herself and didnt dare to look at Han Zhan too much. Meanwhile, Han Zhan took into ount Rains existence and didnt dare to expose his identity in front of Song Ci. Rain was Edwards man and couldnt be trusted. Sicilio stared at the little girl with aplex expression. This little girl was his mothers clone, but not his mother. Sicilio didnt know how to face Rain, so he just kept a straight face and didnt look at her. Meanwhile, children were the most observant. Sensing Sicilios coldness towards her, Rain naturally knew that he didnt like her. Rain tugged at Song Cis skirt and said softly, Mother, I am hungry. Song Ci pulled Rain back to the house and made her a bowl of beef noodles. That night, Edward returned. He went out for three to four days. Once he returned home, he got someone to bring Rain over from Song Cis house. Rain looked forward to seeing Edward. After all, Edward was the one who doted on her the most. Rain bid farewell to Song Ci and skipped over to Edwards house. Edward! Rain threw himself into Edwards arms. Edward lifted Rain and carried her around the hall. Rains giggle echoed outside the house. Song Ci stood outside the house for a while before returning home. That night, Rain stayed with Edward. Rain had been living with Edward for three days. Only when Edward went on a work trip did she return to Song Cis house. Song Ci checked Rains body when she was bathing him. She didnt see any ambiguous marks on Rains body. Only then did Song Ci feelpletely at ease. The next day, one of Edwards subordinates suddenly sent over a box of medicine. Miss Song, this is Rains medicine. Sir told you to inject this medicine into Rains body every two days before bed. You must never forget it. Song Ci stared at the dark red liquid in the box and asked warily, What is this? The man said, Rain is growing too quickly. This medicine can protect her organs very well. Its very important. Hearing this, Song Ci was relieved. Before going to bed at night, Song Ci entered Rains room with that syringe. Rain was slightly afraid when she saw the syringe. She hid under the nket and asked Song Ci, Mother, what is that in your hand? Song Ci didnt know what medicine it was. She chose to face Rain honestly. This is the medicine that Edward sent over. He wants me to inject it into your body before you sleep. He said that this is the medicine to protect your organs. Rain stared at that syringe. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out her arm. She smiled at Song Ci. If Edward gave it to me, Im not afraid. Song Ci couldnt even maintain her smile. She asked Rain, You like Edward a lot? Mmm. How much do you like him? Thinking for a moment, Rain said, If hes happy, Im happy. If hes not, Im not happy. She was born for him. Song Ci felt especially terrible. She disinfected Rains arm with a disinfectant stick and ced the syringe on the skin of Rains arm. She said, I am going to start. Not only was Rain not afraid, she even gave Song Ci a strong smile. Mother, I am not afraid. Song Ci nodded. She couldnt bear it, but she had no choice but to inject the medicine into Rains body. Rain said, It hurts! Her muscles were tense from the pain. Song Ci nearly couldnt stab the syringe in. Only when Rain rxed did Song Ci slowly push the medicine into her body. By the time the injection wasplete, Rain was sweating profusely. She didnt know if it was from pain or nervousness. Seeing that Song Cis eyes were red, Rain smiled weakly. She lifted her hand to stroke Song Cis tightly furrowed brows andforted her. Mother, it doesnt hurt. Song Ci nodded. Rain, go to sleep. Mother, can you y Twinkle Twinkle Little Star for me? Okay. Song Ci stood by the bed and yed the song for Rain. Before she finished, Rain fell asleep. Song Ci returned to her room and locked herself in the toilet. Tears streamed down her face uncontrobly. Instinct told Song Ci that the waist injection into Rains body was not a medicine to protect the organs at all. But Song Ci didnt know what the medicine was or what its effects were. But she had to follow Edwards instructions. At this moment, Song Ci suddenly understood how Aaron felt. All these years, Aaron had always led a life like hers. She couldnt me him for developing such a twisted character. There were a total of seven pills in that box. It had been half a month since the injection. During this period, Song Ci watched as Rain grew rapidly. At this height, Rain was already 1.5 meters tall. She looked like a 13 to 14 year old teenage girl whose body was developing and she was already wearing underwear. Song Ci vaguely guessed the effect of that medicine. It was a stronger version of the catalyst. It looked like Edward was getting impatient. During the period of growing up, Rain frequently rubbed her own bones and said to Song Ci, Mother, my bones hurt. Song Ci reported this to Edwards subordinate. The next day, Song Ci received the most effective calcium supplement. As her bones ached, Rain couldnt fall asleep at night. She wanted Song Ci to hug her, sing for her, and tell her the story of Gong Xidas dinosaur series. As they got along, Song Ci gradually took on the role of Rains mother. The uneasiness in her heart grew as she watched Rain grow up day by day and gradually be a beautiful youngdy. At this point, Song Ci hoped that Han Zhan could bring her away as soon as possible. Song Ci was afraid that she would go crazy if she stayed any longer. ... Another month passed. It had been five months since Song Ci arrived in Catania. Autumn wasing, but the temperature in Catania was still high. Song Ci was dressed casually and was sitting on the rooftop with Rain eating watermelon. Suddenly, Rain pointed at the tall mountain in the distance and said in surprise, Mother, smoke is rising from Mount Etna. Song Ci looked up at the top of the volcano and saw that it had erupted. Countless magma surged out and rolled down the hill. Thick smoke billowed and magma sshed everywhere. The scene was breathtaking. Song Cis heart was racing as she stared at that scene. Mother, did a volcano erupt? Mmm. Rain pointed at the volcano. I heard that if the volcano erupts frequently, it means that the crustal activity is also rather intense. Perhaps there will be an earthquake soon. Rain was slightly afraid as she imagined the earthquake and the volcano erupting together. She instinctively burrowed into Song Cis arms. Mother, if the earthquakees, will you protect me? Song Ci stared at Rains beautiful face and thought of the earthquake she experienced in Bijiang when she was 14 years old. Yes! Just like how Song Fei would protect Song Ci without hesitation, Song Ci would also protect Rain. Rain smiled sweetly. She hugged Song Cis waist and rubbed her shoulder. I will also protect my mother well! Song Ci was slightly moved by Rain. Suppressing her heartache, she asked Rain, Rain, what do you want to eat tonight? I want to eat braised chicken drumsticks! I want the big ones, spicy ones! Song Ci had already raised Rain with a Chinese stomach and loved all delicious Chinese food. Song Ci said, Youre allowed to do so. Downstairs, Song Ci went to the kitchen to pickle drumsticks and let them marinate in advance. Rain, who was already 17 or 18 years old, was wearing hot pants and a tight suspender. She was sitting cross-legged by the coffee table ying with a jigsaw puzzle. Song Ci walked out of the kitchen with her hands washed. She stared at Rains already-developed sexy body and felt even more distressed. After dinner, Rain pulled Song Ci to look at the Titanic. Mother, I also want to take this big boat. Song Ci was rather afraid of the sea in the past. After being abused by Edward and Aaron several times, Song Ci was no longer afraid. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said, If theres a chance, Mother will bring you to take a boat. Ah! Thats great. Halfway through the movie, there was a knock on the door. Song Ci opened the door and saw Edwards subordinate standing outside. What is Edwards subordinate doing here at this time? Song Cis expression was dark and slightly displeased. The person said, Ms. Song, Sir wants to meet Rain. Song Ci blocked the door with her body and rejected coldly. Tomorrow. Rain is going to sleep. But Rain had good hearing. Hearing Edwards name, she stood up from the sofa, walked behind Song Ci, tilted her head, and asked Edwards subordinate, Is Edward back? Yes, Rain. Rain tugged at Song Cis arm and shook it. Mother, I want to see Edward. Song Ci rejected her. Rain, you should sleep. But I really want to see Edward. Only you are by my side every day. Edward is so busy and doesnt apany me much. Hearing this, something shed across Song Cis mind. She suddenly grabbed Rains hand and asked her, Rain, what is Edward to you? Song Ci had never asked this question. Rain smiled innocently. Hes my father! Song Cis jaw dropped. Father... Rain added. Song Ci is the mother and Edward is the father! Song Ci was shocked. Rain treats Edward as her father! No wonder she wanted to visit Edward the moment she heard that he was back. How many children in this world didnt love their father? Song Ci nced at Rains increasingly sexy figure and that face that looked exactly like Jiang Shiyus. She felt very uneasy. Rain really couldnt meet Edward tonight! Song Ci tugged at Rains hand and said to Edwards subordinate, I can bring her over, but I must apany her. The subordinate had no choice but to bring Song Ci over. Edward saw that Song Ci had alsoe with Rain. He raised his brows yfully. What are you doing? Song Ci released Rain and walked up to Edward. Song Ci braced herself, leaned close to Edward, and scolded him in a low voice. Edward, dont think I dont know what youre nning to do! Rain looks like a big girl, but shes only a few months old in essence! Dont be a beast! Edward chuckled. If I really want to do something, can you stop me? Edward waved at Rain. Come here, Rain. Rain walked over happily. Holding Edwards arm, Rain asked him, Edward, are we going out to y? Edward was wearing a white shirt and a pair of well-made pants. It was obvious that he was going out. The conversation between Rain and Song Ci had already reached Edwards ears through the listening device on Song Ci. Edward scratched Rains nose. Ill take you on a boat, okay? he said lovingly. Edward hoped Rain would remember everything that was about to happen tonight. Rain was worthy of his efforts. Rain was overjoyed to hear that they were going to take a boat. Can you bring Mother along? Edward looked at Song Ci. Song Ci red at Edward. Edwards lips curled into a dangerous smile. Okay... Song Ci stared at Edwards strange smile and felt increasingly uneasy. Chapter 250: Four Children and Three Wants to Kill You, Why are You Such a Failure?

Chapter 250: Four Children and Three Wants to Kill You, Why are You Such a Failure?

Song Ci, since Rain cant bear to part with you,e with us. Rain cheered at Edwards approval. But Song Ci couldnt smile. At that moment, she felt uneasy and worried, as if she had discovered that her underage daughter was going out alone with her young boyfriend for Valentines Day. Although she was very reluctant, Song Ci was still worried about letting Rain and Edward sail alone. Who knew what a pervert like Edward would do? Before setting off, Edward suddenly said to Rain, Rain, Ive prepared a beautiful dress for you in your room. Take a shower and change into the beautiful dress I bought for you, alright? Hearing this, Rain was like a little girl who had received a Barbie doll from her father. She was very happy and hurried back to her room to take a shower. Rain took a slower shower. While she was in the shower, Edward had someone send some things to the yacht. Flowers, fine wine, fruit cakes, beautiful sweets... Everything was intricate. Rains voice sounded from behind Song Ci. Mother, Edward, I am done bathing. Hearing this, Song Ci instinctively turned back. Song Ci was stunned when she saw Rain. Rain was wearing a snow greence dress with two extremely thin straps over her shoulders. It was as if she could easily cut the straps with her fingernails. Rains figure was very well-developed. She had voluptuous curves and a slender waist. Due to the fact that she had barely been exposed to the sun for several months, her skin was as fair and smooth as a babys. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and she was wearing a red corbone ne. On closer look, she was so beautiful that even a woman like Song Ci was mesmerized by her. But Song Ci felt like Rain was secretly wearing adult clothes. Song Ci instinctively turned to look at Edward. She saw Edward gazing at Rain in the same mesmerized manner. His gazended on Rain, but also seemed to be staring at someone else through her face. Rain was wearing high heels and walked unsteadily to Song Cis side. Smiling shyly at Song Ci, Rain said mischievously and shyly, Mother, isnt it very strange for me to wear this? And this pair of shoes, how do I walk with this pair of shoes! When she went downstairs just now, she nearly fell several times. Song Ci reached out with her trembling right hand and grabbed Rains fair wrist. Behind her, Edwards sharp gaze mercilessly and dangerously scraped Song Cis back. That gaze was like a knife. Song Ci grabbed Rains wrist and forced a smile. Rain. Song Ci lied. Rain, Mommys stomach hurts. Can you apany Mommy home? Hearing Song Ci say that her stomach hurt, Rain looked nervous. Without hesitation, she looked up and told Edward, Edward, Mother isnt feeling well. I cant apany you on the boat tonight. Upon hearing this, Edward narrowed his eyes. He gently rubbed his fingers together. A mncholic and sorrowful expression appeared on Edwards face. He pretended to be sad and asked, Rain, you only want your mother and not Edward? Rain struggled. After a moment, she said firmly, Edward, we can sit on the boatter, but tonight, I want to apany Mother. Song Ci felt slightlyforted that Rain had chosen her. Song Ci turned around, held Rains hand, and told Edward, Edward, why dont we go out to sea another day? What do you think? As long as she could hide for one more day, it counts. Edward didnt reply to them. Instead, he looked up at the moon in the sky. Every year, the moon on the 15th of the eighth and first lunar month was the grandest and brightest of the year. Today was the 15th of August. If she missed tonight, they could only wait for another half a year. Edward couldnt wait. No way. With that, Edward suddenly took out his gun and stroked it gently. It was a silent threat. Song Ci pursed her lips the moment she saw Edward taking out his gun. How could she forget? She was a prisoner and had no right to resist Edward. Rain knew that Edward was angry. She grabbed Song Cis hand uneasily. Edward, are you angry? Edward smiled gently at Rain. He turned to his subordinate and said, Jackson, please let MissY and Miss Song board the ship! Yes! Jackson pretended to drag Song Ci and the rest onto the boat. Song Ci struggled. Dont touch me. We have our own feet! Jackson shrugged and didnt insist. Rain walked in front and Song Ci followed behind. As soon as she got onto the deck, a cold muzzle was pressed against the back of Song Cis waist. Through the thin material of her clothes, Song Ci felt the coldness of the muzzle and the muscles on her back instantly tensed. Edward leaned against Song Cis side profile, bit her ear, and said softly, Little sweetheart, you will regreting along. Song Cis blood froze. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. What are you trying to do? Edward gritted his teeth so hard that there were bite marks on Song Cis ears. She heard Edward say, Do what I want to do to you but cant to her. Song Ci turned pale at his words. Song Cis delicate body trembled and she didnt dare to make a sound. In the dark, the yacht sailed on the waves. The sea breeze blew, and Song Cis long dress and ck hair danced in the wind. Edward looked at Song Ci in a daze. He said, Compared to Rain, you are more like her. Apart from her looks, Rain didnt look like Jiang Shiyu at all. But Song Ci was different. Not only did she look like her mother, but even her temper, gaze, and charm were exactly the same as Jiang Shiyus. Song Ci was Edwards type in all aspects, but she just had to be that little bastard Han Zhans woman! Touching a little beasts woman is dirtying my own body! Edward walked past Song Ci and walked ahead. Song Ci grabbed the railing and trembled for a long time. She then walked unsteadily to the deck in her high heels. Rain was holding a bunch of grapes. She looked up slightly and opened her mouth to suck on one of the grapes. Under the moonlight, Rains skin was so fair that it glowed and looked fragile. Even Song Ci, a woman, felt her blood boil at the sight of this, let alone that pervert Edward. Seeing Song Cie over, Rain put down the grapes and asked her worriedly, Mother, does your stomach still hurt? Song Ci shook her head. Its better. Rain was overjoyed when she heard this. She handed the grape to Song Ci. Mother, this grape is so sweet. Have it. Song Ci walked over and ate a grape. The grapes were very sweet, but Song Cis heart ached. Edward entered the cabin and only Edwards subordinates were outside. Song Ci held Rains hands and asked, Rain, how much do you know about men and women? Although Rain had never been educated in school, she had also watched television and was educated. Of course Rain knew about sex. Mother, why are you asking such a question? Rain felt that Song Cis question was very strange. Why did she suddenly ask such a question out of nowhere? Song Ci didnt exin and continued asking, Then do you know who can do such a thing? Rain blushed slightly. She lowered her head and said softly, With the man I love, of course. From the corner of her eye, Song Ci saw Edward walk out. She asked Rain, If Edward wants to treat you like that, do you think its right? Hearing Song Cis question, Edward also stopped in his tracks. He looked at the two of them strangely and saw Rain shaking her head in an exaggerated manner. She shouted. Mother, are you kidding me? Edward and I? How is that possible! He is someone I respect as a father. Hearing this reply, Song Ci was satisfied. She looked provocatively behind Rain. Edwards expression was unreadable. There was no anger on his face. Immediately after, a smile appeared on Edwards face. He walked up to Rain and hugged her waist. He warned her gently, Rain, Ill give you a chance to take back what you just said. Rain looked up and saw Edwards smile. Edward was the kind of man who was born with a domineering aura. Rain was very good at reading peoples expressions. Realizing that Edward was angry, she shut her mouth. She loved Edward very much but was also very afraid of him. Edward leaned close to Rain. What you just said upset me, he said. Rain twitched her pink ears and said hoarsely, I... I said something wrong. Good child. Edward lifted Rains long hair and sniffed it. He nced at Song Ci and gave her a strange, cold smile. Looking at that smile, Song Ci felt like she was being strangled by a venomous snake. Holding Rains hand, Edward told her, Come, Rain, I prepared a birthday cake for you. Rains eyes lit up when she heard the birthday cake. She quickly forgot about the incident. Staring at the cake box, Rain asked curiously, Edward, who is celebrating their birthday today? Edward said, Yours. Rain was slightly surprised. Today is my birthday? Rain didnt remember when her birthday was. In her memory, she had never celebrated her birthday. Edward said firmly, Yes, its your birthday today. Edward remembered that the night Jiang Shiyu handed her body to him was also on such a night with the moon high in the sky. It was very cold that night. Jiang Shiyu was wearing a dress simr to Rains and a fur coat to ward off the cold. That night was coincidentally Jiang Shiyus birthday. Edward still remembered how Jiang Shiyu looked with her eyes closed, singing to the cake, blowing her wishes, and blowing out the candles. Her devastatingly beautiful face was alluring but unknowing. Rain, what wish did you make? Jiang Shiyu cupped her hands and blinked mischievously at her like a little fairy. She said, I hope I can be your girlfriend. Edwards heart was racing when he heard this answer. In the end, Edward smeared the cake all over Jiang Shiyus body and ate it for her. He still remembered that it was a blueberry-vored cake. It was sweet and sour, just like Jiang Shiyu. After ending his memories, Edward opened the lid of the cake. Rains mouth watered at the sight of the exquisite and delicious cake. She reached out to steal a blueberry and eat it. Edward hit her hand and reprimanded her neither lightly nor heavily. You havent sung your birthday blessing and havent made a wish. Youre not obedient. Rain hurriedly retracted his hand. She pulled Song Ci to sit beside her. Edward smiled and said to Song Ci, Today is Rains birthday. Song Ci, can you y a birthday song for her? As soon as Edward finished speaking, a man bent over and stood beside Song Ci with a violin in his hand. Rain was very happy. She stared at Song Ci expectantly and urged her. Mother, I want to listen to the birthday song! Song Ci hesitated for a moment before standing up. She took the violin from the subordinates hand, stood on the deck, and performed a birthday concert. Edward looked more serious than Rain. After Song Ci finished ying, she returned the violin to her subordinate. Rain pped vigorously. Its nice. Mother, you are so awesome! You are so charming when you y the violin. Song Ci sat down and turned to look at Rains smiling face. She felt terrible. Edward said to Rain, Next, you can make a wish. Rain didnt know the rules and just said her wish I hope that Edward and Mother will be healthy and happy forever. I hope that Mother will be by Rains side forever. I also want to go to China with Mother to see the Great Wall and tour the Wu River! Hearing Rains innocent and ridiculous wish, both Edward and Song Ci reacted differently and lowered their heads. After finishing the cake, Edward personally danced with Rain in his arms. The way they danced in the moonlight felt unreal, like a dream. After the dance, Rain leaned on Edwards shoulder. She said, Edward, Im feeling sleepy. But Edward smiled. You cant sleep tonight. Mmm? Edward said, Rain, can I have you? Rain looked confused. How? Song Cis expression changed drastically when she heard Edwards words. She stood up from her stool. The moment Song Ci stood up, two subordinates hurried over, grabbed her arms, and restricted her movements. This turn of events stunned Rain. Edward... Rain watched this scene with a pale face. She grabbed Edwards arm with her fingers and asked him, Edward, why are they grabbing Mother? Edward shed his gentle facade and revealed his true colors. She disturbed my fun! Rain was stunned. How did Mother provoke Edward? Edward wrapped his arms around Rains slender waist. He brought her into his arms and pressed Rains head against his chest, not allowing her to move. Staring at the indignant Song Ci, Edward smiled and said, Little sweetheart, do you think you can stop me from doing things just by following me? No one can stop me from wanting anyone! With that, Edward suddenly reached out his left hand and quickly removed the tablecloth. Cakes, wine, and fruits were all thrown to the ground. Rain only heard the sound of somethingnding on the ground. The next second, her body was spinning. Opening her eyes again, Rain saw stars and the moon all over the sky. Only then did she realize that she had been ced on the table by Edward. Edward waved his hand and everyone else on the deck retreated, leaving Song Ci and the two tall men behind her. Edward started to remove his white shirt. Rain watched as Edward elegantly took off his shirt. She thought of the topic Song Ci had mentioned previously and realized that Edward was about to do such a terrible thing to her. The usually obedient Rain started to resist strongly. She iled her limbs and kicked Edward in the abdomen. Edwards body was as strong as iron. Rains soft punches and kicks couldnt hurt Edward at all. Edward despised the cat for being disobedient. He grabbed Rains ankle and pressed her back onto the table. Rain lost her ability to resist and cried helplessly. Edward, you cant do this to me! Edward sneered. I called you Rain, but you really treat yourself as a human? Rain didnt understand what Edward meant. Edward stared at the weeping girl and told her a cruel truth. You are just a replica and a clone. You exist to make me happy! Hearing this, Rain felt like he had been struck by lightning. C- clone! Rain had read many books. Of course she knew what a clone was. Strictly speaking, the existence of clones was allowed in this world. Clones were not humans byw. They were just experimental subjects! Rain thought of her terrifying growth rate and suddenly understood everything. Rain looked at Song Ci, who was also crying beside her. She refused to ept her fate and asked Song Ci, Mother, am I really a clone? Am I not your daughter? Tears streamed down Song Cis face. Song Cis rationalitypletely copsed when she met Rains beautiful eyes. Rain, dont listen to Edward. Edward is lying to you! Rain, you are my daughter. You are a human, not a clone! Rain really wanted to believe Song Cis words, but her tears betrayed her lie. So I am not human... If Im not human, why am I also afraid and heartbroken? Seeing Edward pick up the handcuffs hidden under the table, Rain was scared and struggled even more. Dont tie me up! I wont let you touch me! Rains uncooperative attitude displeased Edward. Edward pped Rain on the face! Edward had been fighting with people all year round and had an immeasurable strength. Rains face swelled on the spot. Song Cis heart ached at the sight. No mother could remain calm after seeing her child being bullied like this. Song Ci scolded him angrily. Edward, you beast! How old is she?! It was right for Jiang Shiyu to leave you. A pervert like you doesnt deserve to be loved at all! If I were her, I cant vent my hatred if I didnt kill you! You heartless beast, you deserve to be a bachelor for the rest of your life! Look at all these children of yours, how many of them really love and respect you! Han Zhan left you, Aaron hates you and is afraid of you. Im afraid Orianna will even dream of killing you! Of the four children, three want to kill you. Ive never seen many fathers who are such a failure like you! Edwards face darkened at Song Cis words. He aimed the gun at Song Ci and threatened her through gritted teeth. Shut up! Song Ci would never shut up! She was going all out! Song Ci spat at Edward. She stomped her feet and scolded. Look at you now. You are using force on a little girl. I think you are worse than a beast! Song Ci thought that the beggar and Cheng Ziang she met in her previous life were the most disgusting, but she didnt expect to meet someone even more disgusting in this life. Edward also had a temper. Edward had been tolerating Song Ci over and over again. He decided not to. Edward shot Song Ci in the abdomen! Song Ci felt the pain and her face lost all color and strength. Blood flowed out of Song Cis body and quickly drenched her clothes. Rain saw that Song Ci was injured and broke down into tears. Rain hurriedly knelt up and reached for Edwards belt while crying for Song Ci. Edward, dont hurt Mother. I beg you, dont hurt her! Edward nced down at Rain and remained silent. Song Ci guessed what Rain was going to do. She shouted at him. Rain, get up. Who allowed you to kneel to him? Hes not worthy at all! Get up! Rain looked back hesitantly. Looking at Song Cis red belly, she was afraid that her hands were trembling. Rains trembling fingers supported Edwards waist. She begged him tearfully. I am good, Edward. I will be very good. I will do whatever you ask me to do. I will never resist again. Edward, dont kill Mother. Edward smiled. He ced the gun on the table and said to Rain, You are indeed my good child. Gripping Rains hair tightly, Edward told her, You know what to do, Rain... I know... That night, Song Ci was injured and bleeding profusely, but she could only watch helplessly as Rain was hurt by Edward. She looked at Rain like a rag doll lying motionless on the table. Only tears flowed down Rains fair cheeks and onto her neck... Rains tears left scars on Song Cis heart. C In the end, Song Ci fainted from excessive blood loss. When she woke up again, she had already returned to her own room. Song Ci opened her eyes and saw Sicilio sitting by the bed, Aaron leaning against the end of the bed, and Han Zhan sitting motionless on the sofa. She realized that she was no longer on the boat and her life was no longer in danger. She is awake. Sicilio was the first to notice that Song Ci was awake. Hearing this, Han Zhan instantly stood up, strode over to Song Ci, and hugged her without a care. Han Zhan didnt say a word, but Song Ci sensed that Han Zhans eyes were on her back. Song Ci looked at Sicilio and then at Aaron. Realizing that both of them had cold expressions, she finally understood that Sicilio and Aaron had already seen through Han Zhans identity. After knowing Han Zhans identity, the three of them were still able to get along peacefully. It looked like they had already reached a certain consensus. Song Ci pushed Han Zhan away and asked anxiously, Wheres Rain? Han Zhan remained silent. Sicilio also frowned in silence. Aaron turned and walked to Song Cis bed,ying down beside her. He ced his hands behind his head and swirled the toffee in his mouth with the tip of his tongue. She has a fever. Its very high. Orianna is treating her. Song Ci couldnt bear to think about what happenedst night. She asked again, Wheres Edward? Aaron suddenly shut his mouth. This time, it was Sicilio who spoke. Sicilio said, Father suddenly vomited blood during breakfast this morning. He is currently receiving treatment. Song Cis expression was slightly strange. Edward vomited blood? Is the heavens finally unable to tolerate Edward and intend to take him in? Song Ci tried to sit up, but the wound was too painful and she gave up. Where is Rain? On the ind or at home? Aaron said, Downstairs. Song Ci said, I want to meet her. Han Zhan said, Ill get a wheelchair. This house was very well-equipped and even had a wheelchair. Han Zhan quickly brought over a pure ck intelligent wheelchair. Han Zhan carried Song Ci up and ced her on the wheelchair. Song Ci tried to control the wheelchair to walk by herself. The wheelchair slid out and Song Ci suddenly turned to ask the three men behind her. Who does this wheelchair belong to? Han Zhan pointed behind him. Sicilio also nced behind him. At the back, Aaron spread out his hands and said angrily, The rental fee is 50 yuan for each ride. We will settle the bill after that. Song Ci nodded weakly. Aarons injuries had not fully recovered. When they went downstairs, Han Zhan and Sicilio carried Song Ci and the wheelchair downstairs. After cing Song Ci in the main hall on the first floor, Sicilio left. Aaron and Han Zhan followed behind Song Ci to Rains room. Rains fever burning very badly and her face was red as she muttered something incoherently. Orianna heard the sound of the wheels sliding and turned to look at Song Ci. Seeing that it was Song Ci, Orianna spoke for the first time since she saw her. Youre still injured. Whyare you running around? Oriannas voice was as cold as her personality. Song Ci approached the bed. She grabbed Rains hand and realized how hot it was. How high is her fever? Orianna said, 39.4 degrees. Song Ci was shocked. Will she turn into a fool? Orianna stood with her arms crossed, staring at the poor woman in the bed. Rain was wearing a nightdress that revealed her corbone. The thin nket only covered her chest. From Oriannas direction, one could clearly see the marks on her body. Orianna knew what Rain had experienced the night before. She had discovered it this morning when she was checking Rains body. Orianna suddenly said, Isnt it a relief for her to burn herself silly? If she was silly, she wouldnt think or feel sad. Hearing this, Song Ci was slightly stunned. She slowly turned back and looked at the cold-faced Orianna. She asked her a question. Why did you create her when you knew how unfortunate her fate would be after she was born? Orianna was stumped by Song Cis question. Why did I do this? Orianna sneered inwardly. What has someone elses life got to do with me? Song Ci heard Rain muttering something again. She leaned her head close to Rain and heard her clearly. Mother, I am in pain. Mother... Song Ci couldnt help crying again. She held Rains hand and kissed it. Rain, Mommy will be here with you. It wont hurt anymore soon. Rain heard Song Cis voice. She opened her heavy eyelids and looked weakly at Song Ci. Seeing that it was really Song Ci who hade to visit her, Rain felt very aggrieved. She pouted and was about to cry again. Mother, I feel so terrible... Song Ci hurriedly asked, Where? Rain couldnt tell what was so terrible about it. Song Ci thought that Rain was feeling unwell because of her high fever. Rain was unconscious due to her high fever. Orianna injected some cooling medicine into her IV bag before pushing Song Cis wheelchair out of the ward. Pushing Song Ci into the garden, Orianna stood beside Song Cis wheelchair. Staring at the blooming red roses, Orianna suddenly said, Shes dying. Song Cis expression froze. Her hands trembled. ying dumb, Song Ci asked, Who? Orianna said, Rain. Song Ci closed her eyes, feeling indignant. Puzzled, she said, She looks very healthy. Apart from a fever, theres nothing wrong with her. Orianna, why is she dying? Orianna said, Her organs are failing rapidly and her face is aging rapidly. In less than half a month, Rain will die. Song Cisshes quivered uncontrobly. Orianna stared at Song Ci and suddenly said, Its so strange. That replica clearly looks exactly like Jiang Shiyu, but you give me the feeling that youre more like Jiang Shiyu than the replica. Song Ci opened her eyes and stared straight at Orianna. She said, You know very well that no matter how simr the skin is, the soul is no longer the same. No matter how many clones you develop, replicas are replicas. No matter how much they look like the person you love, their hearts and souls no longer miss you. Orianna, dont you think so? Oriannas eyes twinkled as she pretended not to understand what Song Ci was saying. Apany her more recently. Rain will feel very ufortable if she ages too quickly. Orianna left after saying this. Song Ci stared at the flower field in front of her in a daze. Han Zhan had appeared behind Song Ci at some point. He bent over slightly and wrapped his right arm around Song Cis neck. Han Zhan ced his head on top of Song Cis head and slipped his left hand under her clothes to gently stroke that wound. Song Ci rubbed the back of her head against Han Zhans chest as tears streamed down her face. Han Zhan kissed away her tears. The two of them exchanged a kiss. C Without Han Zhan, Zeus Corporation suddenly lost its backbone. Li Li and Bei Zhan were as busy as spinning tops. They hated themselves for not being able to split themselves in half. On this day, thepany was holding a summer quarterly meeting. All the leaders of the branchpanies saw that the most respected position was still empty and their eyes were filled with suspicion. It was a fact that Han Zhan was no longer in Wangdong City. Bei Zhan told everyone, Its a private matter. Mr. Han wont be able toe to the office recently. Everyone had to rely on Han Zhan to sessfully finish their studies and reach their current position. They all respected Han Zhan from the bottom of their hearts. Everyone knew that Madam had gone missing. Thinking of Han Zhans recent disappearance, everyone guessed some things. CEO Bei, tell us, did something really happen to Madam and Mr. Han went to save her? Bei Zhan only said, Madams disappearance was not an ident. Mr. Han indeed went to save Madam, but I cant say much more. Hey! Li Li turned on hisputer. Before he could finish his sentence, the screen suddenly went ck. What happened? Everyone found it strange that there was no reaction from theputer. Li Li said, Perhaps theres a problem with theputer program. Go inform the technical department toe over... Before Li Li could finish, the projector suddenly lit up. Soon after, Edwards face appeared on the screen. Everyone was puzzled as they stared at this European face. Who is this? Li Li and Bei Zhan immediately understood what was going on. Someone must have hacked the firewall of thepanysputer and sent them a strange video! In the video, Edward was sitting on a recliner, his white shirt casually draped over his body without any buttons. He held a gun in his left hand and a goblet in his right. ]The wine was strangely red, like blood. Taking a sip of wine, Edward clicked his tongue and said something in Italian. In the meeting room, only Bei Zhan understood Italian. His eyes darkened as he tranted in a low voice. Little sweethearts blood is especially sweet. Everyones expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Edward shook the wine in his hand, blinked at the camera, and said with a smile, My child, I havent waited for you to meet me, so I can only give you a greeting gift. The camera turned and saw Song Ci lying on the deck covered in blood. Its Madam! ]All the higher-ups stood up and looked at the unconscious woman on the projector in disbelief. That Madam who was usually dressed beautifully and had a charming smile had never been in such a sorry state! Edward said, My child, look, your beloved is too disobedient. I taught her a lesson on your behalf. Edward walked up to Song Ci, lifted his leg, and stepped on her corbone. Come, sweetheart, greet Hoff. Song Ci woke up from the pain. She looked weakly at the camera and cursed. Edward, f*ck your mother! Edward blocked Song Cis mouth with his leg. Hoff, Father misses you very much. If I dont see you within three days, I will definitely kill Song Ci! Chapter 251: Han Zhan: My Gun Is Called Father Slayer!

Chapter 251: Han Zhan: My Gun Is Called Father yer!

The video ended abruptly and the projector went dark. The next second, Li Lisputer returned to normal and a report appeared on the projector. But the entire room lost all interest in the quarterly report. Bei Zhan and Li Li exchanged nces and frowned uneasily. That old man just now was Mr. Hans father? That... The director of Yu Hua Entertainment, Zhu Wen, frowned at the screen and said thoughtfully, Was that man just now Mr. Hans father? It was said that Mr. Han lost his mother when he was young and was brought up by his grandparents. In all sorts of rumors, there had never been any information about Mr. Hans biological father. Bei Zhan nodded. From what he said just now, he should be Mr. Hans biological father. Everyone gasped. Is this father even human? Since its his father, how can he treat Madam like that? Everyone frowned as they recalled Madams unconscious state from her serious injuries. How can such a father exist in this world? Hes inhuman! They couldnt me Madam for scolding him. There was a sudden knock on the door of the meeting room. Bei Zhan didnt turn back and said, Enter. Bei Zhans secretary walked in with a dark expression, carrying a notebook. He was a man in his thirties and would never put on such a stern expression, unless he was in an especially serious situation. Without waiting for the male secretary to approach, Bei Zhan asked him, What happened? The male secretary looked around the room and said with a grave expression, A few minutes ago, thepanysputer was hacked and we received this video... The male secretary ced theputer in front of Bei Zhan and took out his cell phone. He said, I recorded the video on my cell phone. The secretary opened that video. Bei Zhan and Li Li gathered together and stared at their phones. That video was exactly the same as the one they had just seen! Li Li asked immediately, Whats the reaction of the employees outside now? The secretary frowned. The hearts of people are in turmoil. Anyone who saw such a video would probably feel uneasy. Calm the employees down first. This matter cannot be spread. But the secretary shook his head. There are too many employees in thepany. Not every employee has this self-awareness. This video might have already been spread. The secretarys worry was correct. This video was indeed uploaded to Weibo and various social media sites by some lively employees. Very quickly, # Zeus Internationalsdy boss was kidnapped and the suspect was Han Zhans biological father # This shocking and eye-catching topic went viral on all major software. Han Aoyu had been busy taking care of his two grandsons these few days and didnt manage to discover the news online in time. Coincidentally, Su Huanyan brought her child over to y with Han Miao and Han Jun. She saw this video while browsing Weibo. She immediately stood up and said to Zhong Buhui, Uncle Zhong, help me look after these children. Zhong Buhui saw that Su Huanyans face was tense and didnt ask further. He agreed. Alright, dont worry. Su Huanyan hurried back to the house and found Han Aoyu in the kitchen making food for the children. Old Master Han, look at this. Su Huanyan handed the cell phone to Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu was making carrot and egg soup. He said, Dont be anxious. Han Aoyu covered the three small bowls with ayer of stic wrap and used a toothpick to poke a few holes in the stic wrap. Han Aoyu ced the small bowl on the steamer, turned on the heat, washed his hands, and took the cell phone. He asked, What are you looking at? Look at this video. Han Aoyu opened the video. Upon seeing Edwards face, Han Aoyus sharp eagle eyes narrowed. He pressed pause and sat down on the sofa. He found his reading sses and put them on, before continuing to y the video. Han Aoyu flew into a rage when he saw Song Ci lying on the ground, heavily injured! This bastard! Han Aoyu punched the wooden table. Su Huanyans eyelids twitched. She nced at the table and saw a faint fist mark on its surface. Su Huanyan asked worriedly, Old Master, is this person Mr. Hans biological father? Su Huanyan had never met Edward when she was with Sicilio. She had only heard Sicilio mention Edward. Su Huanyan was naturally unfamiliar with Edward. Han Aoyu nodded and said in disdain, Its him. Su Huanyan couldnt bear to look at Song Ci. She turned to look at the three little guys outside the house through the open door. Five months had passed and Han Miao and Han Jun were already eight to nine months, and were very good at climbing. At this moment, Program was sitting on a climbing cushion, drinking fruit juice with a milk bottle in her hand. Han Miao was chasing after a remote-controlled car and crawling around. Han Jun preferred silence and sat on the climbing cushion to y with her toys. Su Huanyans eyes welled up at the thought that Song Ci might die and Han Miao and Han Jun might lose their mother or even their father. Old Master, what should we do? Edward is Italian. I cant just send someone over to deal with him. But... Han Aoyu smiled again and said, But I believe in Han Zhan. He wont fight an unprepared battle. Su Huanyan didnt know Han Zhans capabilities. Hearing Han Aoyus words, she was still slightly worried. They must be safe... C Catania. Edward stared at his own medical report and asked the doctor with a frown, Are you saying that I am fine? The doctor nodded. Yes, Sir. Ive done all the tests on you. The results show that you are indeed very healthy. Edward was puzzled. He said, A healthy person would suddenly vomit blood? Sebas, are you sure this report is correct? He looked at the private doctor, Sebas, as if he was looking at a quack. Edwards private doctor, Sebast, was the most famous doctor in Italy. Although he was helpless when his medical skills were questioned, he didnt dare to show his bad temper in front of Edward. As amicably as possible, Sebast advised Edward to switch to another doctor. If you dont believe me, you can change to another doctor. Earl Aces private doctor is also very capable. Edward nodded and called Sicilio over after Sebas left. Sicilio entered the house and saw Edward holding a stack of medical reports in a daze. Father, are you looking for me? Hearing Sicilios voice, Edward snapped out of his trance. He looked up at Sicilio and said, You are friends with Earl Ace. I want to get his doctor to do a check-up for me. Sicilio took the medical report from Edwards hand. The report was very detailed and the results showed that Edward was indeed very healthy. Sicilio asked Edward, You dont trust Sebas? A healthy person wouldnt vomit blood for no reason. Edward recalled how he had vomited blood for no reason the previous morning and felt slightly depressed. I suspect that my body is ill. And the fact that he couldnt find the cause of the illness made Edward uneasy. Sicilio said, Okay. That afternoon, Earl Aces private doctor arrived. This doctor was called James. He looked very thin, but just because he could wake up Earl Ace, Edward had more confidence in him. James drew blood for Edward and brought him to his private hospital for a full-body checkup. All sorts of ultrasound scans showed that Edward was healthy. James told Edward, Mr. Edward, there seems to be nothing wrong with your body at the moment. I will bring your blood back for analysis. The results will be out the day after tomorrow at thetest. Okay. Sicilio, send James off. Yes, Father. Sicilio apanied James to the main entrance. The two of them were already old acquaintances. James told Sicilio, Earl Ace has been recovering very quickly recently. He can already leave his crutch and walk slowly by himself. Sicilio was also happy for Earl Ace. That guy has never disappointed anyone. But Sicilio, Mr. Edward is right. A person wouldnt vomit blood for no reason. He must be sick. James assured Sicilio, I will do a thorough blood test on Mr. Edward. Wait for my call. But Sicilio called after James. James. James had one hand on the doorknob. Hearing Sicilio call out to him, James turned to look at him and smiled. Sicilio, whats the matter? Sicilio said, My father is very healthy, right? James instinctively said, Whether he is healthy or not, we still have to wait for the medical report... Before he could finish, James saw Sicilios eyes clearly. What kind of eyes were those? It was bone-chilling, cold, heartless, and full of pressure. James was shocked and instinctively corrected himself. Sicilio, you are right. Mr. Edward looks very healthy and there is no problem with the CT scan. I believe that Mr. Edward must have been agitated and vomited blood out of anger. Sicilio nodded. Mr. James is indeed capable. Sicilio leaned close to James and personally opened the car door for him. Trembling, James got into the car. As the car drove away, James wiped his sweat with his handkerchief. James stared at the briefcase, looking slightly despondent. What kind of demon family is this? The old one is not to be trifled with, and the young one is a venomous snake. Watching the car carrying James leave, Sicilio turned to enter the house. As he turned, he nced at the man standing under a tree in front of the door. Su Wen nodded at him, boarded the motorcycle, drove to the harbor, and returned to the ind by boat. C As he wasnt sure what was wrong with his body, Edward wasnt in the mood to deal with business these few days. He stayed home everyday, either swimming or fishing. While Edward was fishing, Coco was swimming around his fishing rod. With the great beast Coco around, Edward couldnt catch anything. Edward felt bored after fishing for so long without even seeing a fish tail. He took off his clothes and plunged into the sea. COCO was especially happy to see Edwarde down to y with him. Coco took Edward in his mouth and dived into the sea. Two minutester, Coco surfaced and spat Edward out. Edward wiped his face and took a few deep breaths before hugging Cocos teeth. Edward pressed his cheek to Cocos. Coco remained motionless. Edward murmured. Only you, Coco. Only you will always be by my side. Coco didnt understand what Edward was saying, but it could feel his kindness. Overjoyed, Coco took Edward in his mouth and yed with him in the sea. The view from the balcony outside the room was very good. Song Ci sat in the wheelchair and could see Coco bringing Edward around. A bold thought surfaced in Song Cis mind. Isnt COCO my strongest weapon if I wanted to escape from Catania? Song Ci hoped that her injuries would heal faster. Once she recovered, she would have toe up with a n to escape! C Soon, James arrived. He came with the medical report. Edward personally received James. Mr. Edward, this is your medical report. My medical report results is the same as Sebas. Upon hearing this, Edwards eyes darkened. He took the medical report and read it carefully again. As James had said, the results of this medical report were indeed healthy. Edward drummed his fingers gently on the table. He didnt tell James to leave or to stay. James felt uneasy. He suppressed his fear and said softly to Edward, Mr. Edward, if there are no other questions, I will take my leave first. Edward nodded. James turned and left. Afraid of being detected by Edward, he didnt dare to walk too quickly. He finally reached the staircase. James thought he could sessfully escape from Edwards ws. He was about to heave a sigh of relief when Edward suddenly shouted, Please wait. James stopped in his tracks and froze. He slowly turned back and saw Edward standing up, his lips bleeding. James was shocked. Edward reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his lips. He stared at James with cold eyes and said in a sinister tone, Dr. James, look, do I look like a healthy person? Jamess expression changed slightly as his lips quivered uneasily. Mr.... Mr. Edward, you might have been too tired recently, so... Before he could finish speaking, Edward suddenly shot him. Ah! With a loud bang, Dr. James was shot between the eyebrows and copsed to the ground. Hearing this deafening gunshot, Song Ci woke up from her afternoon nap in shock. She shot up from the bed. She got up so violently that she pulled at her wound. Song Ci covered her wound, lifted the nket, walked barefoot to the balcony, and nced downstairs. In the two buildings next door, Sicilio, Han Zhan, and Aaron from the other building all came to the balcony. Everyone looked at Edwards small building with deep expressions. Song Ci saw Edwards subordinate carrying James body out of the building and throwing him into the sea. Coco smelled blood and wagged its tail happily as it swam over from the deep sea. Coco bit James and left. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan. Han Zhan shook his head at her. Song Ci looked up. It was clearly a sunny day, but she felt stifled. A few minutester, Edwards subordinates personally arrived at every building and informed Song Ci and Sicilio that they had to go to Edwards for dinner tonight. Everyone knew that tonights dinner would be a treacherous one. Aaron took off his clothes and stood in front of the mirror. It was not obvious when he was wearing pants usually, but now that he had taken them off, it was clear that the bones in his left calf were slightly twisted. Aaron stroked the new scars on his body with his fingers. In just a short 30 years, he had seen evil that others had never seen, and tasted pain that others had never experienced. He should have trained into an imprable body, but he still felt pain. As his fingers brushed across the scar, he could clearly remember the pain of his skin being cut every time he was injured. Aaron picked up the snake-shaped pendant on the hanger and hung it carefully in front of him. After changing into a shirt and suit, Aaronbed his blonde hair neatly, revealing his feminine, handsome face. In the house next door, Sicilio sat by the bed. He stared at the photo of him and Edward when they were young on the bedside table. He was in a daze. In the photo, Edward was carrying a rifle in his left hand and Sicilio was sitting on his right arm. The number of times they took photos together could be counted on one hand. Sicilio picked up the photo album and stroked his and Edwards faces gently. His eyes reddened. Han Zhan stood alone in the basement of Aarons house. Countless photos were hung in the basement. The main characters in the photos were two children. One of the children was ridiculously skinny and had timid eyes. The other child had a fierce gaze and a twisted expression. His arms were filled with countless little holes. It was the young Aaron and Han Zhan. These photos were secretly hidden in the basement after Aaron stole them. Han Zhan finished looking at those photos one by one. He could still vaguely remember the pain of the venom flowing through his body after the needle holes pierced his flesh time and time again. Subsequently, his mother suddenly appeared and his days suddenly turned bright and beautiful. This was because he could always eat a piece of toffee after being injected. But his mother, who loved him so much, died in Edwards hands! Han Zhan instinctively hugged himself, squatted in a corner of the basement, and called out softly, Mother... On the ind, the sea breeze blew. Oriannas long hair whipped in the wind. She stood at the highest point of the ind, lifted her chin, and gazed sadly at the steel sculpture in front of her. The ind was moist, and with the sun and dew, there was already some moss on the sculpture. Orianna used her fair, slender fingers to scrape off the moss. Slowly, a gentle, handsome face appeared in front of her. As Orianna gazed at Ye Chen, the words that Ye Chen said to her before his death shed across her mind. She stood on tiptoe and kissed the steel sculptures lips. The cold touch broke Oriannas heart. Professor Ye, I miss you so much. Tears streamed down Oriannas face as she hugged the steel sculpture. Su Wen appeared silently behind Orianna. He hesitated for a long time before walking forward and cing his hand on her shoulder. Anna, dont cry. Stop crying for Ye Chen. Orianna turned and stared at Su Wen. She suddenly asked, Where were you then? Su Wen was stunned. Where were you when I needed you the most? Su Wen remained silent and lowered his head. Orianna pushed Su Wen away and looked at his lowered head. She said, Su Wen, you swore that you will protect me forever! Where were you then?! Every child of Edward would be baptized when they were four years old. The baptism was murder. Sicilio killed his own nanny. Meanwhile, because Aaron couldnt bear to kill anyone, Edward shot him in the leg and crippled him. Only Han Zhan was ruthless. When he was 4 years old, he actually raised his gun at Edward! Of course Han Zhan didnt hurt Edward. He was even kicked to the ground and fainted from the pain. The young Han Zhan dared to raise his gun at his father. Edward realized that Han Zhan was the child that resembled him the most. Han Zhan was just like himtruly ruthless and cold-hearted. Worried that Han Zhan would kill his father when he grew up, Edward threw him to the medical research department and got them to turn him into a monster that was immune to poison. Amongst the siblings, Orianna was the luckiest. When she was 4 years old, Edward pushed Su Wen in front of her and wanted her to kill him. But Orianna couldnt bear to. She felt that Su Wen was especially obedient, like a little angel. At that time, Orianna had taken out everything she hadmoney, Barbie dolls, beautiful dresses... Father, I will use everything I have to exchange for this little beggars freedom. Father, can you give him to me? At that time, Edward wasnt as perverted as he was now. Moreover, Orianna was a daughter. On ount of her powerful mother, Edward agreed. From the time Orianna was 4 years old, Su Wen had been by her side. Su Wen was her shadow, always protecting her in the dark. Orianna had always trusted and relied on Su Wen. But Ye Chens death caused a rift between Orianna and Su Wen. Orianna couldnt figure out where Su Wen had gone during that time. Su Wen finally lifted his head. He lifted his own clothes to reveal the scar on his abdomen. As it was alwayste at night and most of the time, Orianna had her back facing Su Wen, Orianna never realized that Su Wens kidney had been cut! You... Orianna was shocked. Su Wen said, You once told me that your mother is the person you care about the most. You cried and told me that you didnt want her to die. You wanted her to apany you for a few more years... Oriannas face was pale. You... Orianna was very shocked. You gave my mother your kidney? Su Wen neither admitted nor denied it. No wonder... No wonder Su Wen never appeared when my mother underwent a kidney transnt. At that time, he was lying in the operating theater of another hospital! Why didnt you tell me? Su Wens answer was very simple. He said, You have already shed too many tears for Ye Chen. I dont want you to be sad for me again. I love her so much, how could I bear to see her sad? The knot in Oriannas heart was suddenly untied. Su Wen, its not worth it. My mother was already on the verge of death at that time. In reality, after undergoing the kidney transnt surgery, she didnt live for more than a year. If Orianna had known that it was Su Wen who had donated his kidney organs to her mother, she would have stopped him. But Su Wen shook his head. For you, anything is worth it. Orianna was speechless. She turned to look at Ye Chens statue. Dont love me anymore, Su Wen. Its very painful to love someone. She looked at Ye Chen while Su Wen looked at her. Its not. The one in real pain was Orianna. At least he could still see Orianna, but Orianna would never see Ye Chen again. ]Orianna touched Ye Chens face. Professor Ye, I will avenge you. With that, Orianna turned around with a cold and arrogant expression. Lets go back to the city! Orianna walked in front. Su Wen followed by her side like a shadow. C At night. The Clooney Family residence was brightly lit. In the small building where Edward lived, there was a long table with seven knives and forks. Edward was sitting at the head of the table. On his left was Sicilios position, and on his right was Oriannas position. On Oriannas right was Aaron, and on his right was an empty position. Although no one was sitting there, there were knives and forks on the table. Beside Sicilio sat the frail Rain and the pale Song Ci. Song Ci gazed at the empty seat opposite her. Edward nced at the clock on the wall. Ten more minutes. Everyone had different expressions but remained silent. 10 more minutes. What 10 more minutes? There was still 10 minutes to go before the time Edward requested to meet Han Zhan. Edward waited patiently, showing no signs of anger. Song Ci still didnt wish for Han Zhan to appear. She didnt dare to look around, afraid that Edward would discover Han Zhans identity. Edward smiled. Song Ci, it seems like my little Hoff doesnt really love you. Song Ci had learned her lesson. In front of Edward, Song Ci put away her sharp thorns and chose to be a silent, beautiful, and charming mute. Seeing that Song Ci didnt argue with him this time, Edward felt bored. Edward looked at Aaron again and said sinisterly, Aaron, I remember that you had the best rtionship with little Hoff when we were young. At that time, you guys even promised to kill me together in pursuit of freedom, right? Aarons expression remained unchanged. He turned sideways and stared at Edward. He said respectfully, Father, I was ignorant when I was young. Dont be angry. Aarons soft, cotton-like character displeased Edward even more. Edward turned to his precious daughter. Anna, do you think little Hoff wille? Orianna analyzed calmly. If he really loves Song Ci, he will definitelye. But he isnt here now. Edward spread out his hands and smiled at Song Ci. Does this mean that his love for you is only so-so? Song Ci chuckled. Mr. Edward, youre so smart. Youve discovered everything. Edward was speechless. How boring. Leo, do you think Hoff wille? Sicilio said, I dont know. But I feel that by sitting like this, we especially look like a ssic masterpiece by Mr. Da Vinci. Oh? Which one? Sicilio said, The Last Supper. Edward was slightly surprised. Then Leo, who is the traitor? Sicilio fell silent. Edward smiled yfully. Interesting. He looked at the people in front of him. Anyone he looked at looked like a traitor. Two more minutes. Edward hooked his finger at his subordinate. The subordinate handed the gun to Edward. Edward fiddled with the gun. This gun has apanied me for half my life. 35 years ago, I relied on it to sessfully kill the previous leader of the Son of God. I called it God yer. He had used it to kill the leader of the previous Son of God. Edward wiped the gun carefully. He blew at it. But today I decided to use it to punish our family. Edward pointed the gun at Song Ci. Song Ci stared at the dark gun barrel without showing any fear. To this day, Song Ci had already disregarded life and death. Song Ci didnt value her own life, but someone treated her like a treasure. Edwards eyes scanned the people sitting or standing in the dining room. He waved his gun and said excitedly, I never understood why little Hoff didnte to see me and save the woman he loved. I thought he was afraid. Afraid of dying. Afraid of seeing me. Edward nced at Carl behind Sicilio and Su Wen behind Orianna. He licked his lips yfully and said, I finally understand today. Orianna asked, Father, what did you understand? Edwards smile widened. He said, I feel that its not that little Hoff doesnt dare toe and see me, but he doesnt dare to use his real face to meet me! I feel that little Hoff is here, in this restaurant. Edward pulled the trigger. He decided to kill Song Ci! Hearing the sound of the trigger, Carl, who was behind Sicilio, suddenly moved. Carl walked out from behind Sicilio. Under Edwards watchful gaze, he walked around the end of the table with steady steps and sat down beside Aaron. After taking a seat, Carl ced his right hand on the table and removed the two fake fingers made by Susanna in front of everyone, revealing two ugly scars. Then, he slowly tore off the fake skin on his neck and the mask on his face. He lowered his head again and elegantly took off his invisible contact lenses. As the man looked up, everyone saw a pair of slender gray-blue eyes and a handsome face with deep facial features. Who else could it be but Han Zhan? Han Zhan tilted his head and nodded slightly at Edward. Long time no see, Father. Edward pped his hands. Wow! Wow! My little Hoff, look, youve really grown up and learned to lie to your father. Han Zhan smiled calmly. Father, youre too kind. Han Zhan reached behind his back and took out the gun he had tucked behind his waist. cing the gun on the table, Han Zhan touched his beloved gun and said, Like father, I also gave my own gun a fitting nickname. Oh? Edward asked Han Zhan politely, Can you tell Father what your guns name is? Han Zhan nodded. Of course. He picked up the gun with his left hand and aimed it at Edward. Despite being pointed at, Edward remained unmoved. Instead, he gazed at Han Zhan with tolerance. Han Zhan told Edward, I call it Father yer. The main hall was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The atmosphere was tense! Chapter 252: Scheming and Arrogant Han Zhan! A Slap in the Face!

Chapter 252: Scheming and Arrogant Han Zhan! A p in the Face!

God yer, Father yer how rebellious! Song Ci watched this scene with an anxious expression, her heart in her throat. At this point, Han Zhans gun was aimed at Edward, but Edwards gun was aimed at Han Zhan. As long as either party squeezed the trigger, there would definitely be rivers of blood in this room today! Edward was about to say a few threatening words when Song Ci, who had been silent since arriving tonight, suddenly spoke up. Han Zhan, do whatever you want. Dont worry about me. What she meant was to tell Han Zhan that she could kill whatever he wanted and didnt need to worry about her. Song Ci was already indifferent to life and death. In these five months, she had experienced too many death threats and her mental fortitude had also increased. Even if Edward aimed the gun at her be now, Song Ci would not back down. Hearing Song Cis words, Edward smiled meaningfully. Edward gazed at Han Zhan gently and tolerantly. He said, Little Hoff, I have to admit that your wife is very brave. Han Zhans finger was still on the trigger and didnt look like he was going to move it away. Upon seeing this, Edward smiled and said, So what if Song Ci is dead? But your children wont have a mother. Han Zhans expression seemed unchanged, but Song Ci noticed that Han Zhans pupils quivered uncontrobly. That action was very subtle. If not for Song Ci observing Han Zhan, she wouldnt have noticed it. But Edward could also discover what Song Ci could. Edward put down his gun and waved. The sexy and gorgeous female waiter bent down and poured Edward a ss of red wine with both hands. Edward ced his strong index and middle fingers on the base of the goblet and slowly moved the nket over the smooth table, making a soft tearing sound. You lost your mother when you were young. Can you bear to see your children without their mothers? Han Zhan gave Edward a meaningful look before slowly lowering his left hand. He stared at Edward and smiled mockingly. Han Zhan told Edward, Its indeed very painful to lose your mother. But the woman you love with all your heart eloped with a subordinate whom you trusted... Father, after knowing the truth, are you also very upset? Gazing at Edwards unhealthy expression, Han Zhan said, I heard that Father has been vomiting blood frequently these few days. Looks like youre enraged. Han Zhan reached out his left hand and plucked the green leaves off the rose from the vase in the dining room. Handing the leaf to Edward, Han Zhan said, This leaf is for you, Father. Edward frowned and looked at Han Zhan and the green leaf in his hand in confusion. Due to the cultural differences in the country, green was a very subtle color in China. But it didnt mean that in Italy. Seeing that Edward couldnt understand what he meant, Han Zhan exined considerately, Father, in our country, our wifemitted adultery and eloped with someone. We call it wearing green, which means being cheated on. Shaking the green leaf in his hand, Han Zhan smiled and said, I think this green leaf is full of vitality and is very suitable for you, Father. Pfft Orianna couldnt helpughing. Aaron stared at the dark green suit on Edward with a subtle expression. Life was full of surprises. Edwards face darkenedpletely as he shot Orianna a warning look. Orianna shrugged, her sexy breasts moving. Faced with Edwards oppressive gaze, Orianna remained very calm. She looked over at Han Zhan and said with a smile, Brother, your Chinese culture is just so broad and profound. Han Zhan nodded humbly. Of course. Oriannas smile also gave Edward a message: This child finally couldnt resist revealing her sharp fangs and counterattacking. Edward snapped his fingers and said to the butler behind him, Serve the dishes. Alright, Sir. The servants served the exquisite and delicious dishes one by one. Song Ci frowned at the rare steak. Edward cut open the steak and popped the red pork liver steak into his mouth. He enjoyed it alone. Looking at Edwards enjoyment, Sicilio and Orianna picked up their knives and forks. Han Zhan shot Song Ci aforting look and also picked up his cutlery. Song Ci took a bite of steak. It tasted good, but as she had just witnessed Dr. Jamess death in the afternoon, she felt like vomiting as she chewed the red steak in her mouth. Beside her, Rain, who was still slightly feverish, looked at the steak. She said, Mother, I want to eat your porridge. Before Song Ci could speak, Edward shot Rain a concerned look. Rain, how are you feeling? How is your recovery? Rain shuddered involuntarily at the sound of her name being called out by Edward. She shook her head and looked down. Edward, I dont like you anymore. Edwards eyes darkened with sorrow. Rain, how can you not love me? Edward likes you the most. Rain lowered her head in silence. Just as Edward lowered his head to drink, Rain finally spoke. She said timidly, You are a pervert. You disgust me. Edward was going to reach for the goblet, but Rains words stopped him. He nced at Rain. Edward didnt lose his temper. He took a sip calmly and wiped his mouth with a napkin. After doing all this, Edward slowly stood up, held his gun in one hand, walked gracefully around Sicilio, and walked towards Rain. Rain sensed danger and instinctively hid in Song Cis arms. Song Ci hugged Rain and pulled her into her arms. She looked up at Edward angrily with a determined expression. Edward, you cant hurt her. Edwards expression was unreadable. He pointed the gun at Rains head and said expressionlessly, A disobedient doll should just be thrown away. A child with thoughts of crying,ughing, and fooling around was treated like a toy doll by him. Song Ci hugged Rain tightly, wishing she could skin Edward alive and swallow him whole! At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly said, Father, you cant kill Rain. Edward narrowed his eyes. He looked at Han Zhan suspiciously. What are you trying to say now? Han Zhan looked at Orianna. Anna, tell Father why Rain cant die. After hearing Han Zhans words, Anna, who had been eating her steak elegantly, calmly ate a saint fruit. She bit down and dark red juice flowed out. Orianna licked her lips with the tip of her red tongue and swallowed the juice. Only then did she look up and stare at her great and evil father. Father, in The Last Supper, Judas is the person who betrayed Jesus. Father, guess who among your four children betrayed you? Oriannas smile was radiant, like the blooming of stars in the sky. Edward nced at his child. In the end, his gaze lingered on Sicilio for a few seconds. Edwards eyes were slightly defeated. Sicilio, tell me that you are not with them. Sicilio put down his cutlery. Father, I love you, he said. I love you, but I also want to kill you. Love and hurt didnt conflict. Edward understood Sicilios unspoken words. He sneered angrily. Very well. Jesus only has one traitor, Judah. But I met four. Aaron finally spoke and said mockingly, Father should reflect on why there is only one traitor among the twelve disciples of Jesus, while all four of Fathers children are traitors. Even you dare to rebel against me? Edward looked at Aaron in surprise. Aaron said, Father, youve also said that Ive been looking forward to killing you when I grow up and pursue freedom. Among all the children, Aaron was the most transparent child. He was not as ruthless as Sicilio, or as smart as Orianna, or as heartless as Han Zhan. He was a child who disappointed Edward. Only then did Aaron catch Edwards attention. Edward stared at the snake-shaped pendant around Aarons neck and suddenly said, You went to meet your motherst year? Aaron was stunned. Edward stared at Aarons cell phone with a strange expression. He suddenly said, This afternoon, a car ident happened in Qingshui Town in Jiangnan, China. A couple in the car ident was seriously injured. The husband passed away while on his way to the hospital. The wife is currently being observed in the istion room... With that, Edward gave Aaron a strange smile. Aaron, do you want that woman to live or die? Aaron felt a chill down his spine. Qingshui Town... He instinctively touched the pendant on his neck as his eyes reddened. Edward, you are a f*cking beast! Aaron scooped up the te and threw it at Edward. Edward dodged the te and pulled the trigger as Aaron threw something. Before the bullet reached him, Han Zhan suddenly reached out and pulled him away. Aaron copsed beside Han Zhans chair and thus managed to avoid Edwards attack! Ah! The neurotic Rainin couldnt help covering her ears as she heard this gunshot. The gunshot and Rains screams broke the strange harmony of the night. The other three children stood up at the same time. Edward nced at Sicilio, Orianna, and Han Zhan. He asked mockingly, Are you nning to kill Father? Edwards gaze paused on Sicilios face. He asked very sadly, Leo, my child, even you want to kill me? Sicilio hung his head. Edward roared withughter. Hahaha! Very good. My most beloved child actually wants to kill me! Sicilio closed his eyes. At this point, Orianna spoke again. Father, I am not finished. Edward looked at Orianna coldly. Orianna pointed at Rain, who was trembling in fear in front of Edward. Father, do you know why you suddenly vomited blood? Edwards eyes darted around beforending on Rain. Rain was a clone developed by Orianna! Orianna had hated him for so many years that she even dreamed of killing him. If she really wanted to take revenge on him, Rain would be the best weapon to kill! Since Rain was a baby, Edward had been by her side. Edward was very assured to keep Rain under his watch. As a result, Edward had never doubted Rain. But Rain was Oriannas work after all. Perhaps she was Oriannas weapon! You conspired to deceive me? Edward pulled Rain out of Song Cis arms. Song Cis strength was no match for Edward. Moreover, she had yet to recover from her injuries and was even weaker. Rain left Song Cis arms and cried out in fear. Mother! Mother, save me! Song Ci was about to move when Edward pointed a gun at her head. Seeing this, Han Zhan also grabbed his gun and aimed it at Edward. The situation turned into a stalemate. Edward didnt shoot. He didnt even look at Song Ci. Instead, he stared at Rains face that was identical to Jiang Shiyus with hatred and anger. Edward said bitterly, I like you so much. How can you betray me? You are just like that bitcha liar! How much Edward loved this face before was equivalent to how harsh he was now. Edward suddenly turned his right hand and aimed the gun at Rain. Edward was about to shoot when he heard Orianna say, She didnt betray you. I used her. Edward paused. He looked at Orianna. What do you mean? Orianna gazed tenderly at Rain. She said, A year and a half ago, when Song Ci was filming Le Chi in Palermo, Sicilio discovered her identity. Hoff knows that once Sicilio discovers Song Ci, Father will discover her sooner orter. Hoff knows very well that once Father discovers Jiang Shiyu and Mo Sangs betrayal, his love and hatred for Jiang Shiyu will definitely be ced on Song Ci. Instead of waiting for death, why not take the initiative to attack? As a result... Han Zhan exined the rest of the story on behalf of Orianna. He said, As a result, a year and a half ago, I asked Song Fei, who is also Song Cis elder sister, to develop a brand new virus. I secretly found Orianna with that virus and coborated with her. Orianna nodded. Thats right. Its no secret that Father wants to use me to clone Jiang Shiyu. Orianna and Han Zhan exchanged a meaningful look. In her calmest tone, Orianna spoke of the most astonishing scheme. He knows how much I hate you and also understands my desire to kill you. Hoff brought the virus to me and asked me to think of a way to inject this virus into the clone embryo. I sessfully injected that virus into the three cloned baby girls who were still fetuses. The other two embryos had weaker vitality and passed away shortly after receiving the virus. Gazing tenderly at Rain, Orianna said very softly, Rain is a strong child. Only she survived... survived with the virus. Rains blood is infected with the virus. Anyone who has a physical rtionship with Rain will be infected. Orianna looked at Edward with amusement. Father, no one forced you to touch Rain. You were the one who couldnt control your own body. He was the one who was worse than a beast. You actually dared toy your hands on Rain, who was still so young! Everyone was shocked when Orianna and Han Zhan told them this shocking secret. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in disbelief. She couldnt believe that Brother Han was actually so two-faced, so shrewd, and so... vicious! Aaron sat on the ground with a dumbstruck expression. Hoffs strategy was actually so deep! Sicilio also looked at Han Zhan with a strange expression. He had underestimated his brother. Edward understood the entire situation and looked at Han Zhan with hatred and admiration. I didnt see wrongly. Hoff, you are indeed the one who is the most like me among the children! Everyone said that Sicilio was a great white shark from Sicily and wanted to eat someone. Only Edward knew that Sicilio was actually very kind-hearted. He was Jiang Shiyus child after all and had inherited some of her gentleness. But Han Zhan was different. His mother was born into a wealthy family and was a ruthless woman. As for him, he was also a heartless person. With Han Mn and his genes, Han Zhan was the most cold-blooded person. The so-called Lone Wolf of the southwest mountain region was the real ruthless person! Han Zhan had already dared to raise his gun at him when he was only four years old. After more than 20 years, that wolf-like child had finally returned. Edward gritted his teeth. I really regret not killing a scourge like you back then! Han Zhan smiled slightly. Since a young age, Grandpa told me that humans must be tolerant. After the eight countries invaded China and two world wars, my country relied on forbearance to be the strong country today. And I... Han Zhan smiled and said, After enduring humiliation for 26 years, Father, I am back! As soon as the words Im backnded, a series of gunshots rang out outside the house! Edward looked out the window and saw that all his subordinates outside the door had been shot! Chapter 253: The Four Siblings Work Together to Kill Edward

Chapter 253: The Four Siblings Work Together to Kill Edward

The defense system in Edwardsir was very powerful and it was very difficult for ordinary people to sneak into the mansion. Unless... Edward looked at Sicilio in shock. The child beside him looked down slightly, his expression as dark and unreadable as ever. In the past, Edward liked Sicilios mysterious manner the most. But now, Edward hated Sicilios enigmatic expression. Leo, even you want to betray me? Sicilio looked up. He turned and stared at Edward for a moment, before saying, Father, Im sorry. Sicilio apologized and walked around the table to Han Zhan, Orianna, and the rest. Aaron had already stood up at some point. The four siblings stood together. All of them were tall, handsome and pretty. Any one of them would be a dragon or phoenix among men. But at this moment, the four of them stood together with a powerful and ruthless aura. Edward actually felt emotional. The new generation surpasses the old, and the old will be crushed on the beach! Okay! You are all good children! You are all good children who dare to kill your father! Edward was so enraged that he vomited another mouthful of blood! That mouthful of blood coincidentallynded on Song Cis te. The sliced steak looked even more disgusting and nauseating because of the blood. Edward stared at that steak as Jiang Shiyus death shed across his mind. At that time, he thought Jiang Shiyu was dead. He carried the one-year-old Sicilio and escaped by boat. He stared at the sea where Jiang Shiyu had fallen. His heart ached like a knife. All of this was because of Jiang Shiyu! If not for Jiang Shiyu betraying him, he wouldnt have been looking for a substitute everywhere! Without a substitute, there wouldnt be Han Zhan, Orianna, and Aaron! All of this was because of Jiang Shiyu! That damned woman whom he loved deeply but betrayed him with his subordinate! Edward suddenly threw aside Rain and shot at Song Ci without warning! At the same time he pulled the trigger, Han Zhan also raised his gun and shot at him! Bang! Bang! Two deafening gunshots sounded at the same time, waking up the sleeping Aeonia Bay. Han Zhans shot had swollen Edwards left arm, but Edwards shot didnt hit Song Ci. Instead... Rain! Rain suddenly blocked the bullet meant for Song Ci. Edwards shotnded right beside Rains heart. Rain hugged Edwards right arm so tightly that Edward couldnt push her away. Edward stared at Rains tear-streaked eyes in shock. For a moment, he couldnt tell if the person standing in front of him was Rain or Jiang Shiyu. Edward was suddenly distracted. Rain slowly turned his head and smiled sweetly at the stunned Song Ci behind him. Mother. Rain said to Song Ci with tears streaming down his face, Sprinkle my ashes in the river of Wujiang and put amp like you said. Its that kind ofmp that prays for blessings... With that, Rain suddenly pressed Edwards index finger several times. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! ... The remaining bullets in Edwards gun were all shot into Rains heart! Rain is dead. She had died standing under Edwards gun, her hands still firmly pressed against his. Song Ci was scared out of her wits by the continuous gunshots. She snapped out of her trance and heard Han Zhan shout. Baby Ci, run! Song Ci acted before reason. She turned and ran! Edward pushed Rain away, drew his other gun, and chased after Song Ci! He fired as he chased after her! Behind her, Han Zhan also calmly shot continuously! ]As he ran, Edward was shot in the calf. He staggered, but caught his bnce and continued his pursuit. Han Zhan was about to chase after her when all the elite subordinates who were hidden by Edward ran out! A firefight broke out in the house! Outside the house, Song Ci held onto the gunshot wound on her waist and endured the pain as she tried her best to avoid Edwards attack. Edward shouted as he ran. Song Ci, die! There was only a pool and two trees outside Edwards house. Song Ci had no ce to hide. At this point, Han Zhan and Aaron had already fallen into a chaotic battle with Edwards subordinates. No one could save Song Ci at all. Song Ci thought of something and ran towards the metal fence at the risk of being injured. Edward kept firing but he was injured. Moreover, Song Ci was running in an S shape and Edward couldnt hit her. Song Ci ran to the metal fence and quickly opened it. Opening the door required a few seconds. At this moment, Edward aimed at Song Ci and shot her mercilessly! The moment the bullet was fired, Song Ci also jumped into the bay! When she jumped into the sea, her calf was thest to fall. The bullet flew over and brushed past Song Cis left calf. Song Ci fell into the sea and felt a sharp pain in her calf. She held her breath as she swam out of the sea and hurriedly took a few more breaths. Song Ci whistled desperately as she swam into the distance. Edward saw that Song Ci was still alive and continued to fire at her. The sea was dark and visibility was affected. Edward could barely hurt Song Ci. Song Ci waspletely exhausted. Behind her, Edwards bullets were still chasing her. Song Ci continued to whistle. Half a secondter, Song Ci heard the sound of water being cut. She held her breath and dived into the water. She saw a huge white shark swimming over under the moonlight. Song Ci was slightly agitated and fearful. She had blood on her body and COCO had eaten someone before. Would he lose control and eat me too? Song Cis blood froze and her hair stood on end. Coco swam to Song Cis side and bit her. Song Ci thought she was dead for sure, but COCO just held her in its mouth and carried her. As it yed, it swam deep into the sea... Edward watched as Coco brought Song Ci away. He cursed. F*ck! He wanted to use Coco to scare Song Ci to death, not to let Coco save her! C Edward was very unhappy that he couldnt kill Song Ci. He sat down and fastened his wound with his tie. Edward found a rifle, carried it into the house, and started sweeping the living room! Amidst the chaos, Edward found Orianna. Orianna didnt know how to fight. She hid in a corner while Su Wen fought in the crowd for her. Oriannas arm was suddenly grabbed. She looked up and met Edwards red eyes. Edward dragged Orianna away. Aaron noticed that Edward was nning to escape and shouted, Edward is escaping! He took Anna away! Hearing this, Su Wen immediately broke out of the encirclement, grabbed a dagger, and chased outside. Han Zhan used the strength of his arm to snap a mans throat, then drew the dagger from that persons waist and chased after him. Aaron and Sicilio exchanged nces and said, Lets go! The three brothers and Su Wen chased after Edward. Edward locked Orianna in the car and roared at his subordinates. Drive! To the harbor! Yes! In the car, Edward grabbed Oriannas throat and asked coldly, Orianna, where is the antidote? Orianna looked pained and could not say anything. Only then did Edward let go of her and roared with a dark face. Where is the antidote! Orianna suddenly smiled and said in confusion, I told you, you cant kill Rain. Upon hearing this, Edwards expression froze. What do you mean? Literally. Edward thought for a moment and understood what Orianna meant. You mean the antidote is with Rain? Orianna smiled strangely. Father, we can extract the antidote from Rains fresh blood. But Rain has already been killed by you. Even if you snatch her body back and find her blood, its useless. The antidote needs to be stored in fresh blood. Dry blood is useless. Father, from the moment you killed Rain, you were destined to die. Orianna felt very happy to see that she had finally avenged herself. She touched her own neck and said calmly, Even if you flee to the ends of the earth now, you wont be able to survive death. Edwards expression darkened. Orianna, you are so vicious. Father, I am your biological daughter. Like father, like daughter. Edward snorted. Looking at the cars chasing after them, Edward told his subordinates, Continue elerating. Yes! At this moment, Edwards cell phone suddenly rang. He saw that number and hesitated before answering it... In just 10 minutes, Edwards car stopped at the harbor. A yacht had been waiting for a long time. Edward tied a bundle of C4s to Orianna. He shook the remote control in his hand and smiled. Bye, Orianna. Edward quickly boarded the yacht with the remote control. At this moment, Han Zhan and the other three had already caught up to the harbor. Seeing what was tied to Orianna, the four of them were stunned. They looked at the yacht and saw Edward walking out of the cabin. He was carrying something in his arms. It was covered by a shirt and no one could see it clearly. Frowning at the thing in Edwards arms, everyone was confused. What is he hugging? Edward smiled. Leo, why didnt you tell me that your woman secretly gave birth to a granddaughter for me? Edward took off the cloth in his arms and revealed the face of a little girl with two ponytails! That child was about two to three years old and was too far away to see his face. Sicilio stared hard at the little girl. The muscles on his face were trembling. Father, that is your granddaughter. He tried to soften Edward with his familial love. But Edward didnt care about family ties. Edwardughed. Leo, you even dare to kill your father. Why are you talking about kinship with me? Sicilios pupils quivered. In the end, he lowered his gun-wielding hands. Edward was very satisfied. He said to Sicilio, Leo, my child,e over. As long as youe to my ship, you will always be my fathers child. Sicilio hesitated before striding over to the yacht. Seeing this, Han Zhans lips quivered a few times but he didnt say anything. He was someone with a child and could understand Sicilios feelings. Aaron was a single dog and didnt have any such familial entanglements. He was the first to lose control and hurriedly called out to Sicilio. Sicilio! How did you know if the person in his arms is your daughter? Perhaps he just casually found a little girl? Sicilio halted. Edward red at Aaron unhappily. He suddenly opened his cell phone and showed a video to Sicilio. In the video, Su Huanyan was scolding the camera. Su Huanyan scolded Edward. Damn Edward, where did you hide my daughter! Sicilio, if my daughter... if my daughter dies, I will definitely turn you to ashes! Su Huanyans eyes reddened after shouting thatst sentence. Sicilio stared at Su Huanyans tear-streaked face in a daze. His heart felt like it was being stabbed. Leo, do you believe this is your daughter now? Sicilio tossed aside the gun in his hand and stepped onto the yacht. Edward was very satisfied. Sicilio nced at the child in Edwards arms. What did you feed her? The child was sleeping so soundly. It was obvious that he had been drugged. Edward told him, Its just a little medicine... After a pause, Edward added, A little medicine that can cause her to be poisoned and her body slowly withers into a foolish medicine. Sicilio clenched his fists. Wheres the antidote? Edwards smile widened. Only I know the antidote. So, Leo, if you want your daughter to live, you must obey me! Sicilio closed his eyes. When Sicilio opened his eyes, he saw Edward handing him a remote control. He took the remote and heard Edward say, Leo, Orianna is disobedient. Kill her for me. Sicilio ran his fingers over the red button on the remote. The tied-up Orianna smiled slightly. She stared at Sicilio and said, Sicilio, you are Edwards dog. Your daughter will also be Edwards dog! It was right for Su Huanyan to leave you. Compared to being a dog ve, Mrs. Chengs position is obviously much morefortable. Han Zhan was speechless. He thought to himself that women were indeed eloquent. Sicilio stared at Orianna expressionlessly and didnt retort. Su Wen knew that he couldnt save Orianna. He thought for a moment, put down his gun and all his weapons, and walked up to her. Oriannas expression changed immediately when she saw Su Wen approaching. Get lost. Who allowed you to get close to me! Not only did Su Wen not scram, he even hugged Orianna. As she was hugged, Oriannas cold face suddenly turned sorrowful. Idiot! Orianna scolded. I am your shadow. Anna, if you live, I will never die. If you die, I will never live alone. Su Wen kissed Oriannas hair. He tightened his arms and said firmly, Anna, dont be afraid. I will always be by your side. This scene was superimposed with the scene of Ye Chen dying for her nine years ago. Oriannas heart ached. She closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face. Chapter 254: Your Pilot Song Ci Will Always Protect You

Chapter 254: Your Pilot Song Ci Will Always Protect You

At this moment, thick smoke suddenly rose from the distant hilltop. Han Zhan smelled a pungent smell in the air, like sulfur. Han Zhan turned around in surprise and saw magma spewing out of the crater of the Etna Volcano! Everyone was shocked to see this. This volcano had erupted too frequently recently! Han Zhan felt slightly uneasy. He recalled a sayingwhen a resting volcano suddenly erupted frequently, the crust must be moving violently. Typically at this point, there would be earthquakes and tsunamis! Edward stared at the erupting volcano and seemed to be talking to himself. During this period, the underground activities of our city have been very intense. If the volcano erupts frequently, it is very likely to cause tsunamis and earthquakes... Sicilio interrupted Edwards incessant chatter. Father, what are you trying to say? Edward didnt have the leisure to observe the volcanic eruption. There must be a reason for his sudden mention. Edward gave a heartless smile. He said, On the way to the harbor, 10 minutes ago, the Earthquake Surveince Bureau called to tell me. They said that there will be an earthquake tonight. We havent calcted the exact time of the earthquake, but it should be tonight. Sicilio was shocked. Earthquake... Not just an earthquake, but also a tsunami! If there was a major earthquake in Linhai, it was very likely to cause a tsunami. Leo, this city will soon be destroyed. But it doesnt matter. Our business is in Rome. Even if this city is destroyed, it wont be a big loss for us. But there are many people in this city... People? Edward sneered. What have they got to do with us? Edwards cold eyes stared emotionlessly at Han Zhan and the rest. His lips curled up coldly as he said in a cold voice, Hoff and that bunch of bastards are about to die. Dont you think life is very fragile? Sicilio couldnt agree with Edward. Is it urate to say that there will be an earthquake tonight? Of course! Catania was a city built at the foot of a volcano and she was in the Aeonia Bay. Historically, the volcano had erupted countless times and experienced two devastating earthquakes. As a result, this citys Earthquake Monitoring Bureau had always used the most powerful instruments in the world! Edwards news couldnt be wrong. As soon as their conversation ended, beeping sounds could be heard from everyones cell phones. It was the rm that only sounded in emergencies! Many people used their phones so much but had never heard such a sound. The sudden rm shocked everyone. Just as Han Zhan was feeling puzzled, the citys rm suddenly rang! Following that, a stern robotic female voice said coldly, The earthquake will arrive in 200 seconds. Please find a safe ce to hide Beep wuwu! Beep wuwu! The piercing siren alerted every citizen who was about to fall asleep. The female voice started counting down. 170 seconds. 169 seconds. 168 seconds. Song Ci and Coco were still swimming on the surface of the sea and had yet to reach shore. Suddenly, an rm pierced the air and spread in all directions! Song Cis scalp went numb when she heard this voice. She turned over andid on top of Cocos head. She looked back at the city behind her and heard the female broadcaster counting down to the earthquake. The earthquake ising! Having experienced a major earthquake, Song Cis legs instinctively trembled when she heard the word earthquake again. Song Ci hugged Cocos head tightly as the conversation between Rain and her two days ago suddenly shed across her mind. [If volcanoes erupt frequently, it means that the crustal activity is also rather intense. Perhaps an earthquake will happen soon. Mother, if an earthquakees, will you protect me?] Song Ci said [Yes!] But she had lost Rain. Song Ci wiped her eyes and said to Coco, Coco, send me to the shore! An earthquake wasing and there would probably be a tsunami after it. Song Ci had to reach the shore as soon as possible and find a ne as soon as possible after the earthquake. She had to return to the city to save Han Zhan! C At the same time, a life-and-death scene was ying out at the harbor. Time was running out. Edward couldnt be bothered to look at Orianna and Su Wen. He urged Sicilio. Leo, what are you waiting for? Kill Anna and I will allow you to leave with me! Sicilio nced at Han Zhan and the rest. The female broadcasters countdown echoed in his ears. Sicilio said in a low voice, I understand. Edward said, Do it then. Okay. Sicilio raised the remote in his left hand. Su Wen suddenly cupped Oriannas cheek and kissed her. He used his actions to tell her that he would be by her side forever! Orianna was stunned. She reached out and hugged Su Wens waist for the first time. Edward smiled slightly, waiting to enjoy the thrilling scene of Orianna being blown up. But... A sharp dagger stabbed into Edwards heart from behind! Edwards smile froze on his face. He slowly looked up at his child. Sicilio was holding a dagger in his right hand. At this point, the dagger was still buried deep in Edwards back. Edward asked in disbelief, Why... why? Leo, you... With his heart injured, Edwards heartbeat gradually weakened. He hugged the sleeping little girl and slowly knelt down. Sicilio caught Edwards slowly copsing body. His eyes were bloodshot. Sicilio looked very pained. Edward stared at his most beloved child in astonishment and heartache, as if he couldnt understand why Sicilio would do this. Didnt he care a lot about this daughter? Isnt it because of this daughter that Sicilio betrayed me with Han Zhan and the rest? I had clearly found the little girl. Sicilios weakness was in my arms. Why did he still need to do this? Staring at Edward guiltily, Sicilio told him, Im sorry, Father. Although he apologized, Sicilio firmly turned the dagger in his right hand. His heart was crushed and Edward opened his mouth in pain. Dark red blood ran down the side of Edwards mouth. Why... why you, my child... Why?! Even in death, Edward refused to believe that the person who killed him in the end was not that greedy Hoff, nor was it the Orianna who hated him for so long. It was his beloved child. I had clearly never been harsh on Sicilio. Sicilio is clearly a kind-hearted child! Sicilios tears fell on Edwards face. He buried his head in Edwards shoulder in pain and sobbed. Father, if I kill you, I can use this yacht to take my brothers and sisters away. If you dont die, I will lose all my brothers and sisters overnight. Moreover! Just as Anna had said, once his daughter fell into Edwards hands, she would never be able to get her freedom in this life. Su Huanyan would also hate him forever! Between siblings and children and his father, Sicilio chose to abandon his father. Sicilio looked up at the twitching Edward with teary eyes. Father, I love you, but I must bid you farewell now. Sicilio kissed Edwards forehead before slowly pulling the dagger out of his body. The dagger left his body and blood spurted out from the wound. It was even redder than magma. Edwards body convulsed several times. In the end, he sighed and died indignantly. Sicilio closed Edwards eyes and stiffened like a statue. Father yer... How could Sicilio not feel pain when he personally killed his beloved father? Han Zhan and Aaron were both surprised to see Sicilio kill Edward. They never expected that the person who ultimately took Edwards life was Sicilio. Han Zhan snapped out of his trance and heard the announcer counting down. 10, 9, 8... Han Zhan grabbed Aarons shoulder and said, Lets board the ship! Su Wen carried Orianna and followed Han Zhan onto the boat. ... The yacht shot into the deep sea like a bullet leaving its shell. The yacht had just sailed more than 20 meters when a ripple suddenly appeared on the surface of the sea. Behind them, the siren was getting increasingly shrill! On the deck, Han Zhan and the rest were sitting or standing, all looking up at the city in front of them. They saw those majestic and elegant buildings copse one by one. The lights dimmed one by one. The city that was brightly lit just a moment ago was instantly plunged into darkness. After a while, they got used to the dim moonlight and saw that the city had already been destroyed. Dust and magma mixed together. That scene was indescribably tragic. This was the second time Han Zhan faced an earthquake. Once again, he experienced the ruthlessness of nature. He clearly realized how small he was. So what if he is the richest man? In the face of a natural disaster, not to mention being the richest person in the world, even a person standing at the top of the world would copse under their feet! Its gone... Aaron looked at this city that was instantly destroyed and felt an indescribable feeling. Orianna pursed her lips and remained silent. Sicilio hugged his daughter and felt terrible as he watched his home, which he had lived in for more than 20 years, be destroyed. Han Zhan stood up and said to Sicilio, Inform the pilot that the yacht must reach the deep sea as soon as possible. Otherwise, the tsunami will devour us. Hearing this, Sicilio carried his daughter into the cockpit. Su Wen helped Orianna remove the items from her body and threw them into the sea roughly. After surviving the ordeal, Orianna was also scared out of her wits. She copsed on the boat and gazed at the stars. Suddenly, Orianna asked Su Wen beside her, How many years have we not sat side by side and watched the stars like now? Su Wenid down beside Orianna. After thinking for a moment, he said, From the day you met Ye Chen. Orianna fell silent. Su Wens fingers moved slowly on the deck. Finally, he touched Oriannas finger. Su Wen boldly hooked Oriannas little finger. Orianna saw a star blink and then disappear. The star was destroyed in the universe and disappeared. It was time for Ye Chen to be locked in her heart. t that moment, she suddenly smiled. Orianna grabbed Su Wens hand. Su Wen, I heard that Chinese mooncakes are very delicious. Can you apany me to eat them? Su Wen smiled. Okay. Aaron had suffered some injuries in the previous chaotic battle. At this moment, he was sitting on the deck tying up his own wounds. He was injured on his right arm and it was really not convenient to bandage his left hand. Aaron turned and nced at Orianna and Su Wen, who were holding hands on the ground. He said unhappily, You can date anytime, but can you guys help me bandage my wound now? After all, I dont have a girlfriend to help me. Orianna sat up. She finished bandaging Aarons wound and looked up to see Han Zhan also lying down beside him. Han Zhan lifted his ck shirt. Only then did Aaron and the rest see that Han Zhan had two bullet holes in his abdomen and was still bleeding. Han Zhan was wearing a ck shirt today and it was also night time, so Aaron actually didnt realize that Han Zhan was injured. Aaron asked Han Zhan, When did you get injured? Han Zhans face was pale. In the chaotic battle just now. Edward didnt manage to catch up to Song Ci. When he carried his rifle back to the house to sweep wildly, Han Zhan happened to be entangled with someone and was shot twice. But he was very tolerant and had endured until now. Orianna got Su Wen to look for a medical kit in the cabin. She pressed Han Zhans wound and said, The bullet is very deep and cannot be taken out. We must go to the hospital. Su Wen returned very quickly with the medical kit. Orianna opened the medical kit, found the hemostatic forceps and gauze, and quickly stopped Han Zhan from bleeding. Han Zhanid on the ground and endured it without any anesthetic. Aaron suddenly threw two toffees to Han Zhan. Han Zhan pinched the toffees and was slightly surprised. Where did you get them from? Aaron rubbed his nose unnaturally and said, Song Ci gave it to me. Han Zhan was momentarily stunned before smiling. Seeing that Han Zhans face was twisted from the pain and still refused to eat the toffee, Aaron was slightly puzzled and asked Han Zhan, If it hurts, just eat the candy. Why not? Han Zhan was already slightly dazed. Hearing this, he smiled weakly and said, I have to leave the candy at the end. If I eat it now, I wont have any more thoughts. Im afraid I wont be able to hold on. Aaron shut his mouth. Han Zhan gazed at the stars in the sky and suddenly thought of the scene at her birthday party not long after he met Song Ci. That day, Song Ci was wearing a sexy red dress. Under her burgundy curly hair, her lovely long eyes were sparkling. When she smiled, it was as if stars were falling into her eyes. So beautiful. At that moment, Han Zhan fell for Song Ci. Han Zhans heart ached at the thought of Song Ci. Baby Ci, where are you? Are you still alive? Orianna nimbly helped Han Zhan stop the bleeding. Done. Han Zhan asked, Anna, will I die? After all, he had been shot twice and lost too much blood. Moreover, his intestines were broken. It would be a miracle if he survived. Orianna said, Ive stopped the bleeding for you. Theres not much bleeding for now. If we can find a hospital within half an hour, you wont die. Han Zhan understood what Orianna meant. This meant that he had to resign himself to fate. They were on a yacht drifting on the sea and about to experience another tsunami. At this point, everyone was busy escaping for their loved ones. Who would save them? Perhaps, when the tsunami erupted, their ship would also be washed back into the city along with the waves. At that time, their ship would float in the city swallowed by the water. Who else could save him? No one would save them. He could only wait for death. Orianna was not good atforting people. She had learned many things from Ye Chen, but she had not learned how tofort people. In the end, Orianna said dryly, Hoff, think of Song Ci and your daughters. You cant lose until thest second. Han Zhan thought of Song Ci and felt even more hopeless. He couldnt find his Baby Ci... C After the earthquake, Song Ci was sent to the nearest ind by Coco. This ind was the same tourist ind that Zhuang Long and Xiao Li had picked up the bottle of water thest time. After reaching the shore, Song Ci bid farewell to Coco. She sat on the beach and checked her left leg. She realized that a piece of meat had fallen off her calf. It was torn open by a bullet and the flesh was still hanging on her calf. After meeting Han Zhan, Song Ci had suffered all the injuries she had never suffered in her life. In the past, Song Ci would have cried herself to death. But now, the survival of man who wouldfort her and let her lean on his chest was a question. She didnt have the time to be pretentious. Song Ci had to return to the city to save Han Zhan. If he was alive, she wanted to see him. If he was dead, she wanted to see his corpse! Song Ci forcefully tore open her tattered dress and tied the piece of flesh together with her calf. The earthquake had already ended and the houses on this ind didnt copse very badly. A portion of the passengers were injured and walked out of the hotel one after another, waiting outside for rescue. This ind was not big. There was only a small nending pad, a hotel, a food street, and a jewelry shop. There were several boats parked by the shore, but Song Ci didnt know how to sail them. She only knew how to fly nes! Song Ci found an electric car on an ind. She drove through the streets and headed straight for the nending. Along the way, Song Ci stared at the injured passengers waiting for rescue. She stared at their anxious expressions and suddenly felt like crying. If there was really a tsunami, then these people... Song Ci couldnt bear to think about it. Song Ci arrived at the nending pad. There were two small nes parked side by side, one of which was Song Cis favorite Cessna. Large private airlines naturally didnt need keys, but such small nes needed keys to open the door and start the engine. The manager had long disappeared. Song Ci arrived at the managers office and found two keys. She took the keys to the airport, opened a white ne with the keys, and walked straight up. Walking into the cockpit of the ne, Song Ci sat in the drivers seat, which was usually reserved for the pilot, Xiong Jian. She felt rather nervous. She used the key to turn on the engine and felt the ne trembling. Song Ci told herself. Song Ci, you have a flying license. You are Zeus Corporationsdy boss and the most beautiful female flight attendant in the history of Civil Aviation University. You cannot be afraid! Song Ci took a few deep breaths and gripped the joystick. Once she touched the joystick, Song Ci quickly calmed down. As a qualified pilot, the moment your hand touched the joystick, you must have a calm, and clear mind. The ne glided for a distance on the runway before smoothly soaring into the sky! Song Ci didnt realize that the moment her ne left the ground, the seawater on the shore suddenly retreated. Anyone who knew about tsunamis would know that after an earthquake, if the seawater on the shore retreated, it was a sign that a tsunami wasing! After the ne rose into the sky, Song Ci nced down and saw that the ocean below was rippling violently. The waves were dozens of meters high! In the darkness, the lights of several ships swayed along with the waves. Meanwhile, the ind behind was instantly plunged into the roaring sea! Song Cis body and soul were cold at the thought of how those people who had survived the earthquake and were still waiting for rescue were washed away by the tsunami. Han Zhan! Han Zhan, wait for me! Song Ci quickly flew towards the city. When she arrived at the city area, she realized that the majestic capital had already been swallowed by the sea. A few sailing ships were swimming on the water, busy saving people. The nended in the Clooney Familys sky. Song Ci set up an automatic pilot mode for the ne. She put on her life jacket, put down the lifedder, and slid down the ne. As her body slid down, Song Ci finally saw the terrible scene below. The surging seawater hadpletely swallowed the city. The once prosperous Clooney Family had already be a dead city in the sea! Song Ci hugged the life rope and stared at the vast sea beneath her. The thought of Han Zhan already dead and his body buried under the sea made Song Cis heart ache like it was being stabbed! Han Zhan! Song Ci lost all rationality. She was about to plunge into the sea when she saw a great white shark emerge from the sea! Coco! Coco was biting a corpse. Hearing Song Cis voice, he stopped. He stood quietly in the water and stared at Song Ci for a long while, before swimming over and circling around her legs. It was a happy gesture! Song Ci was shocked. Coco, why are you here! COCO was smart. It couldnt speak, but it opened its mouth and spat a corpse out. Song Ci grabbed the lifedder with one hand and the corpse with the other. Only then did she realize that it was Rain! Song Ci was stunned. COCO must have recognized Rain as Song Ci, so he bit Coco out of Edwards room. Coco... Song Ci slipped into the water and ced Rains body on a tall building that hadnt beenpletely swallowed by the water. COCO followed behind Song Ci. Song Ci stroked his head and asked him, COCO, is there anyone else down there? Coco quietly gazed at Song Ci, not saying a word. Song Ci thought for a moment and climbed onto Cocos head. Coco, bring me down! COCO waved his tail and carried Song Ci to the Clooney Family residence in the blink of an eye. COCO brought Song Ci through the copsed house quickly but didnt find anyone. Song Ci patted COCOs head. Coco carried Song Ci to the surface of the sea. Song Ci spat out the seawater in her mouth and took a few fresh breaths. She then told COCO, COCO, I am going to find my lover. COCO, help me guard Rain. I wille and find youter! COCO used its fin to send waves, meaning that it had agreed to her request. Song Ci returned to the ne and flew low over the city. ... Han Zhans ship was brought back into the city along with the waves. They were drifting on the sea. Aaron looked at the residential building under the water and the corpses floating on the sea. Even someone like him, who was used to seeing death, was somewhat shocked by the natural disaster. The world was huge and people were too small. Orianna heard the sound of the ne tearing through the air. She stared at the ne tearing through the darkness and teased. At this point, the person on the ne is really lucky. He was definitely a European and very lucky. Hearing this, Aaron looked up and stared at that ne. He said, What about I shoot that ne down? If we die, we die together? Orianna was speechless. This brat. Noticing that Han Zhans eyes were about to close, Orianna reminded him. You cant sleep. Anna, I am so sleepy... Aaron suddenly tossed a deep water bomb. Actually, I slept with Song Ci. Han Zhans eyes widened! He came to life instantly. He could even take Aarons head! Seeing that Aarons move was effective, Orianna gave him a look to tell him to continue. Aaron thought for a moment and said, Her waist is especially slender and she looks very sexy when she twists! Oh yes, when Song Ci cries, her voice is like a kittens. Its especially nice. Han Zhan said, ...Shut up! What is that? Su Wen suddenly asked. Orianna looked up and saw an electric beam shoot down from the ne. Orianna said, The people on the ne are looking for someone. Anyway, hes not looking for us. Aaron pouted. I dont have any friends who can fly nes. He didnt have any friends. Orianna said, Su Wen knows how to fly, but Su Wen is here. Orianna nced at Sicilio. She said, Could it be that Earl Ace came to save you? Sicilio shook his head. Not so fast from Rome. Who is that? Han Zhan said weakly, Song Ci can fly a ne. But the person on that ne couldnt be Song Ci! Song Ci had already jumped into the deep sea and might not even be alive. Where can she get a ne? The thought that Song Ci might have been eaten by Coco or drowned in water pained Han Zhan so much that he couldnt breathe. But he couldnt die. He couldnt let his daughters lose their mother and father. Having a father was better than being an orphan. With this thought in mind, Han Zhan gritted his teeth and continued holding on. Aaron suddenly said, Let me try shooting. With that, he raised his gun and shot at the sky. Song Ci was stunned when she heard the loud sound. Was that a gunshot? Would ordinary people have guns? Could it be Han Zhan? Song Ci didnt know who would win or lose after she left. So the person below might also be Edward. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci decided to take the risk. She found a life rope and put it down. Aaron grabbed the rope. He was slightly puzzled. What do you mean by giving us a rope? We cant just climb up by grabbing a rope, right? This was not hiking. One rope was needed to climb a mountain. At least his feet had footholds. This was floating in the air! Orianna thought for a moment. The person on the ne wants us to reveal our identities. Han Zhan agreed with Oriannas point of view. He said, Take off my belt. Aaron didnt understand Han Zhans intentions. Take off your belt? Putting aside whether the person on it is Song Ci or not, even if it is, can she recognize your belt? Han Zhan acknowledged. If its her, I will definitely recognize her. When he walked out of Sicilios house wearing this outfit this afternoon, Song Ci had been eyeing his figure. That pervert could even remember the color of his socks, let alone what his belt looked like! Aaron grabbed the rope and shook it vigorously. Song Ci retracted the rope and took out a belt. Her expression immediately changed. (?????) Brother Hans belt. Song Ci circled the ne and lowered it by dozens of meters. She then threw down the rescue equipment. The first toe up was Orianna carrying the baby. The second was Aaron. The third was the injured Han Zhan. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci deeply. Song Ci had already set the ne to autopilot. She stood up from the drivers seat and limped over to Han Zhan. The two of them were very disheveled. Their clothes were wet and their hair was in a mess. They looked like two homeless people. Song Ci suddenly stood up straight and bowed to Han Zhan. She said, Han Zhan, your pilot, Song Ci, will forever be your escort! Han Zhan gazed lovingly at Song Ci. He recalled the first time he met Song Ci during the interview. Song Ci had spouted nonsense My name is Song Ci and I am 22 years old. I graduated from the 20th batch of Civil Aviation University. Although I am still a rookie, give me five years and I will turn from a rookie to an eagle. I will fly Zeus Airlines ne and soar across the world, sending every passenger safely to their destination. Please dont dismiss me and think that I am just a decorative vase because of my appearance and my gender. After all, you use your limbs and your brains to pilot a ne. It has nothing to do with your face and your reproductive system. It turned out that he still clearly remembered every word she said on the first day they met. Perhaps at that time, he saw her in a new light and had a deep impression of her. Han Zhan smiled weakly and reached out his broken right hand to ce it in front of Song Ci. Although he was very weak, Han Zhan announced firmly, Intern Song Ci, I hereby announce that your flying internship assessment has officially ended and your assessment results are 100 points. From now on, I will officially hire you as Zeus Corporations pilot. I will entrust my life to you! Song Ci wiped her tears and grabbed Han Zhans hand. Holding hands, Song Ci hugged Han Zhan. Brother Han, it hurts... Han Zhans heart ached as he pulled Song Ci into his arms. Close together, Song Ci could smell the scent of blood on Han Zhan. Brother Han, are you injured? Han Zhanforted her. Its just a small injury. Upon seeing this, Su Wen said, Let me fly the ne. Mrs. Han, you rest first. Song Ci was truly exhausted. Hearing this, she had no objections and only said to Su Wen, Rains body is in Golden Horn Building. Find a way to get someone to fetch her. Okay. Hearing Rains name, Han Zhan looked slightly uneasy. What would Song Ci think if she knew what Orianna and I had done to Rain? Orianna suddenly asked, Why isnt Sicilio up yet? ]Aaron stood at the door of the cabin and looked at the sea. He said, Wait a little longer. Everyone had left except Sicilio. Sicilio stared at Edwards body for a moment. He walked over, kissed Edwards forehead again, and slowly pushed his body into the sea. May you rest in peace, Father. Only when Edward sank into the sea did Sicilio stand up and tie himself up. He tugged at the rope. Aaron received the reminder and hurriedly retracted the rope... Edwards corpse sank slowly into the sea. After a while, a great white shark smelled blood and swam over quickly. Coco saw Edward. It bit him and carried him to the sea they used to y in. Coco let go and realized that Edward didnt swim out of his mouth like before. He was still lying motionless in his mouth. Coco was puzzled. Hey, breeder, why arent you ying with me anymore? Coco spat out Edward and nudged him with his head. But Edwards body slowly sank into the sea. Coco was stunned. What happened to him? Coco caught up to him, took Edward in his mouth, sent him to the surface of the sea, and spat him out. But this time, Edwards body slowly sank to the bottom of the sea again. Staring at Edwards sinking body, Coco understood something and started circling Edwards body... Coco guarded Edwards body and didnt allow anything to get close to him, not even a shrimp or a small fish. He would only leave briefly when he was hungry and needed to catch food. It just guarded him until his bodypletely rotted and finally returned to the deep sea... Chapter 255: The Cute Little Baby

Chapter 255: The Cute Little Baby

Song Ci and Han Zhanid side by side on the small bed on the ne. After five months, she finally returned to Han Zhans arms. Exhaustion overwhelmed her and Song Ci quickly couldnt resist falling asleep. Meanwhile, Han Zhan, who was originally holding his breath, couldnt help but fall asleep after seeing Song Ci and feeling the joy of escaping death. Orianna sent the little girl back to Sicilios arms. She entered the lounge and saw Han Zhan and Song Ci sleeping. ]Feeling that Song Cis face was slightly red, Orianna frowned and reached out to press her forehead. She had a high fever. Touching Han Zhan, Orianna realized that Han Zhans temperature was low. It was obvious that he had lost too much blood and his vital signs were weakening. Aaron sat down casually with his other subordinates. He frowned at Han Zhan and his wife and asked Orianna worriedly, Your expression is very ugly. Will Hoff... die? Orianna looked down at Aaron and told him in a low voice, Find the hospital as soon as possible and he wont die. Orianna came to the cockpit and said to Su Wen, Drive northeast and find arge hospital tond as soon as possible. Hoff must undergo surgery immediately. Su Wen nodded. He controlled the ne to continue moving forward. Only then did he realize that Orianna had not left and was standing beside him. Su Wen looked up at her and said, Anna, you can sit in the passenger seat as long as you dont touch any buttons. Oh. At some point, Orianna had taken off her cumbersome high heels. She lifted her long legs and carefully sat down in the passenger seat. Orianna stared at the rows of glowing buttons in front of her and suddenly asked, Are you injured? Everyone else had someone to care about them, except for Su Wen. He was her shadow and her personal secret guard. If she didnt care about him, no one would. Orianna suddenly realized that apart from herself, Su Wen had no ties to this world! Su Wen rubbed his thigh and said, In the chaotic battle just now, my thigh was stabbed. But Su Wen was used to injuries and pain. He didnt even make a sound the entire time when his thigh was stabbed. Orianna nodded. After a moment of silence, Su Wen suddenly said, If you are willing to kiss me, it wont hurt anymore. Orianna slowly turned and stared at Su Wens face. Su Wen came from China. When he was five years old, he got separated from his family and was smuggled out of the country. He nearly became a child drugmaker. Heter escaped and became a beggar, when he met Edward on the streets. Su Wen had a rather handsome but manly face. His brows were sharp and heartless, but his dark eyes were filled with gentleness. Just like him, he was obviously sharp but low-key and gentle. He was a sentimental person. Orianna asked him, Kiss where? Su Wen tapped his own lips. After tapping his lips, Su Wen was slightly nervous. He felt that it was wishful thinking on his part and Orianna would call him a toad lusting after swan meat. But Orianna said, Please turn around. Su Wen instinctively turned half his body. Orianna leaned over and actually kissed him. Not only did she kiss him, she even licked him. Alright. Orianna sat back and asked him, Does it still hurt? Su Wen remained silent. His dark eyes were fixed on her determinedly. What Orianna didnt know was that every time they made love, the man behind her would look at her possessively. She treated him as a bed partner who coulde and go as she pleased, but in Su Wens heart, Orianna was his wife. He would only sleep with his wife. Su Wen hid his emotions and asked Orianna, Edward is already dead. Anna, what are your ns now? Anna thought for a moment and said, When you all settle down, I will go and look for Ye Chen. Su Wens face stiffened slightly at the mention of Ye Chens name. Ye Chen? He thought of that young man and frowned. Ye Chen is still young. He doesnt love you. Dont look for him. Its torture to look for him. Edward and Rain are examples. Arent you going to learn your lesson? Su Wen suddenly felt bold enough to reprimand Orianna. Orianna stared at Su Wen for a long while with a faint smile. She suddenly smiled. Are you jealous? Su Wen exined sternly, You are my woman. If you want to meet another man, shouldnt I be jealous? Orianna was intrigued. I am your woman? She pointed at her own chest and sneered like a jerk. I belong to myself and I am never anyones woman. Dont think that just because we slept together, you have the right to control me. Su Wen felt stifled and didnt want to speak anymore. After a while, Orianna said, If he is alive, I will tell him the truth that he is a clone. Like Rain, Ye Chens lifespan would not be very long. He might live for another year or even 10 years. Orianna hoped that Ye Chen could live well and do what he wanted to do in the days toe. He would love the person he wanted to love and see the glory that he wanted to see. I brought him to this world. I have to find him. If he dies, I have to bury him myself. Oriannas heart ached when Ye Chen died without a corpse. Only then did Su Wens expression rx. Anna. Su Wen boldly grabbed Oriannas hand. Let go of your obsession. Orianna didnt agree but didnt take Su Wens hand away. The ne flew for more than 30 minutes before reaching the airspace of the city. Due to the earthquake, the city was also quite shaken. Many people ran out of their homes. Due to the fact that it was rather far from the epicenter of the earthquake, there were no copsed houses or casualties in Mexico City. After knowing about the disaster in Catania, the local government started to form a medical team and rescue team to provide support. At the same time, all over the world received news of the disaster. Rescue teams and medical teams were formed to prepare for rescue in Catania. Su Wen and the restnded on thewn beside a major hospital in Mexico. Han Zhan was already unconscious. Under Sicilios arrangement, Han Zhan was sent to the emergency room immediately. Aaron, Su Wen, and Song Ci, who was talking nonsense with a high fever, were all sent to the operating theater. Sicilio only suffered some superficial wounds. After some simple bandaging, he didnt bother about those wounds anymore. Sicilio sat outside the operating theater with his head lowered. No one knew what he was thinking. He had already lost his cell phone during his previous escape. Sicilio suddenly stood up, walked to the nurses desk, and borrowed a phone. Sicilio made a call to Rome first. Hello? Earl Aces gorgeous voice sounded from the receiver. Sicilio said, Its me, Ace. I am in Mexico now. I am safe. Thats great, my friend. Earl Ace stood by the window and looked at the ne on the private ne parking in the distance. He told Sicilio, Ive already prepared a ne and intend to personally go over to look for you. It looks like theres no need for that now. Thank you. Sicilio felt a tinge of warmth at his friends concern. Thinking of something, Sicilio told Earl Ace, My brothers and sisters are all injured and are currently being treated in the operating theater. Ace, I intend to wait for their condition to stabilize before bringing them to your ce to recuperate. The Clooney Family also had a house in Rome, but no one had stayed in that manor for a long time. Sicilio nned to renovate it. The room that Hoff used to stay in was too small and not suitable for their family. They had to change to a bigger room. Aarons room was too dark. He had to paint it bright. Oriannas room was still in the style of a little princess. It was obviously not suitable for her to stay in now. And he... He had to change his room to a bigger one. Otherwise, Huanyan would have nowhere to stay when she returned. Huanyan liked to buy and buy. She liked to collect all sorts of beautiful shoes. He had to prepare a huge collection room for Huanyan... As the house needed to be renovated, Sicilio could only send his siblings to Earl Ace. Anyway, Earl Aces manor was very luxurious and it was a waste for the rooms to be empty all year round. Hearing Sicilios request, Earl Ace agreed readily. Wee, your siblings. Your siblings are my siblings. Alright, Ill hang up first. Bye bye. Earl Ace handed the phone to the butler beside him. Staring at the few nes that had already been prepared, he told the butler, Leo is safe and sound. Hearing this, the butler also felt gratified. Thats good, Your Excellency. I will inform them now that theres no need to take off. No. Earl Ace raised his hand to stop the butlers thoughts. The butler asked humbly, Sir, what can I do for you? But Earl Ace said, The ne will continue on to Catania. Its good to save the other poor people instead. Upon hearing this, the butler was shocked. What happened to Earl Ace? After waking up from his deep sleep, Earl Ace suddenly became kind andpassionate. Is this normal? Although the butler couldnt understand the change in Earl Ace, he was an obedient butler. He followed his masters instructions. C Holding his cell phone, Sicilio stood hesitantly in front of the nurses desk. As if he had finally mustered his courage, Sicilio quickly pressed a string of numbers. But just before he dialed, he heard a little girl cry. Mmm... Mother Mu! Mother Mu! The little girl was crying loudly and calling for Mother Mu non-stop. Sicilios hand trembled as he hurriedly turned off his cell phone and returned it to the nurses desk. He strode towards the lounge and saw Orianna standing face to face with a little girl, staring at each other. The little girl sat on the bed in the lounge, hugging a pillow. She pouted as tears streamed down her face. She stared at Orianna curiously and fearfully. A rare look of helplessness appeared on Oriannas exquisite and deep face when she saw Sicilio walk over. Leo, coax your own child yourself! Orianna turned and left. She was not afraid of anything but children crying endlessly. As soon as Orianna left, it was Sicilios turn to stare at the little girl. Sicilio stared at the chubby but pretty little girl and was hesitating on how tofort her. At this moment, the little girl covered her face with a pillow and asked in a timid voice, Are... are you Daddy? Sicilio was stunned. That shy call of daddy melted Sicilios heart. What... what did you call me? Sicilio tried his best to speak Chinese. The little girl understood Sicilios words. She slowly put down the pillow and revealed her big, round, grape-like, dark eyes. She looked at Sicilio curiously and pleasantly. Daddy, you are Daddy, right? The little girl pointed at Sicilios face and exined. I saw Daddy in Mothers wallet. Hearing the little girl call him daddy, Sicilios eyes welled up for some reason. Wait a minute, my eyes feel slightly ufortable. With that, Sicilio strode out of the lounge and closed the door. He spent a few minutes outside the door topose himself. Orianna was standing opposite Sicilio. She stared at him expressionlessly, her eyes filled with amusement and disdain. Is this still the big brother I know? That big brother who was said to have even killed his own nanny when he was young? Sicilio rubbed his eyes, looked up, and met Oriannas disdainful gaze. His ears reddened slightly, and then he said woodenly, You dont have a child. You dont understand how I feel. Orianna was speechless. Continue. Orianna turned and took two steps before turning back to ask Sicilio, Do you have a cigarette? Sicilio felt in his pocket and really found a pack of cigarettes. Sicilio tossed the pack of cigarettes to Orianna, who reached out and grabbed it. She opened the pack and saw a dozen cigarettes inside. She raised her brows and asked Sicilio, All for me? Sicilio said, Take it further away. I have a child and need to quit smoking. Orianna opened her mouth, then smiled. She took her cigarette and nned to look for a lighter. Sicilio rubbed his hands on his thighs before opening the door to the lounge beside him. he little girl tilted her head and stared at the person who had entered with widened eyes. The little girls eyes lit up when she saw that Sicilio had returned. Daddy, youre back! Sicilio gave her a meaningful look before nodding. He walked over to the bed, hesitated, and reached out his long arms to lift the little girl up. Here, the little girl only knew Sicilio. She was hugged by her father, and the little girl hurriedly grabbed his cor. Sicilio was stunned. Every time he pulled Su Huanyan into his arms, she also liked to tug at his cor. If he was wearing a tie, Su Huanyan would even turn it a few times. Every time this happened, Sicilio would push Su Huanyan over and tie her hand... He stopped thinking and was afraid that he wouldnt be able to hold it in and would immediately take the ne to China. He would do everything he could to bring Su Huanyan back to his side. With the tragedy of his father and Jiang Shiyu, Sicilio was terrified. To pursue someone, one had to take things slowly. The little girl grabbed Sicilios cor andid in his arms. She said coquettishly, Daddy, I am so hungry. I want to eat cow cow and rice rice. Sicilio was stunned for a few seconds before understanding that cow cow and rice rice referred to milk and rice. After being separated from Su Huanyan for three years, their daughter was only two years and four months old. Such a young child indeed needed milk. Alright, Ill bring you out for rice rice. No no no, I want to drink cow cow first! Children should eat whatever they wanted. Alright, lets go have some cow cow. Sicilio carried the little girl out of the lounge with one hand. He found Orianna smoking in the stairwell at the end of the corridor. Sicilio reached out to Oriana. Orianna thought for a moment, then handed the pack of cigarettes to Sicilio. Sicilio tossed aside his cigarette box expressionlessly. I lost my cell phone and wallet. Give me some money. Orianna was speechless. She stared at her leather dress and said, Do I look like I have money on me? Sicilio stuffed his daughter into Oriannas arms and went straight into the operating room to stand in front of Aarons hospital bed. Aaron hadnt been given anesthetic and the doctor was stitching up the wound on his arm. Aarons face turned pale from the pain. eeing Sicilio suddenly barge in, Aaron was slightly surprised. What? he asked weakly. Sicilio said, Lend me some money. Aaron rolled his eyes. You forced your way into the operating theater not because you care about me and see if Im dead or not, but because you want to borrow money? Sicilio said, My daughter is hungry. I need to take her to eat, but I dropped my wallet. Aaron rejected him outright. I dont have money. I also dropped my wallet. Sicilio sneered. You value money more than your life. Do you think I dont know that you have a pocket sewn into the back of each of your pants to specially store your bank cards? Aaron was speechless. He said in disbelief, Sicilio, you actually peeked at my butt! Sicilio looked ufortable. I am not a pervert. I saw it identally. God, you identally saw the inside of my pants... How did you get careless? Aaron looked at Sicilio like he was a pervert. Sicilio had no choice but to exin helplessly. Thest time you were injured, your clothes were covered in blood. I identally saw it when I was helping you take off your pants. Aaron still didnt believe it and looked at Sicilio with doubt. I will return it to you. This was the first time Sicilio felt so aggrieved. Aaron knew that he couldnt fool Sicilio anymore. He resigned himself to fate and said, Old position, take it yourself. Ah Rang stood up. The money bag was sewn onto the right side of his pants by Aaron. His right hand was injured and his left hand couldnt go behind his butt, so Sicilio had to do it himself. Sicilio took out his pocket in disdain, took out his bank card, and turned to leave. Aaron pouted behind him and shouted at him. You saw my butt naked and touched it. You eitherpensate me or take responsibility! Compensate. Three times! Three times! Only after Aaron finished shouting and saw the doctor frowning at him did he quieten down. Sicilios steps quickened as he got the money. He found Orianna and lifted the little girl, who looked uneasy, from her arms. Come on, sweetheart. Ill take you out for a cow cow. The little guy hugged Sicilio. The sensible and obedient little guy said to Sicilio, Daddy doesnt have money, so I wont drink cow cow. Ill drink water and be full. Sicilio was speechless. His daughters thoughtfulness and sensibility made Sicilio not know whether tough or cry. He also felt very sad. Daddy is rich. Sicilio carried the little guy straight to the shop to buy milk. It was supposed to be closed at this time, but due to the sudden earthquake, the shop owners were all awake. Unable to fall asleep, they decided to open the shop. After buying a few bags of liquid milk, Sicilio and the little guy sat in a public chair by the road and drank milk. The little guy was very hungry and finished a bag of liquid milk in a few gulps. Before she was full, she got Sicilio to open another bag for her. Looking at her appetite, Sicilio finally understood how she grew all this meat. Whats your name? He still didnt know his daughters name. The little girl swallowed a mouthful of milk before saying, My name is Su Qingjia. Sicilio acknowledged but was dumbstruck. Su Qingjia? What did Qingjia mean? Sicilio, who didnt know much about Chinese culture, didnt understand the meaning of his daughters name at all. A beauty was clear of politics, and new flowers were nted in Jiang County. Qingjia meant beautiful. Su Qingjia drank two bags of milk in one go. She rubbed her chubby belly and said sadly, I wont shout anymore. I have to lose weight. Sicilios jaw dropped. Why do you need to lose weight? Wouldnt you look better if you were fat? Mother said not to eat too much meat. Mother Mu wont let me eat meat anymore. Mother was Su Huanyan and Mother Mu was the housekeeper who took care of Su Qingjia. As Su Qingjia was overweight, Su Huanyan asked Mother Mu to watch her diet. Sicilio said, Dont listen to your mother. A womans mouth is full of lies. Su Qingjia didnt understand the meaning of full of lies. She said, I am Mothers daughter. I love Mother and listen to her. Hearing this, Sicilio fell silent. After a while, Sicilio rubbed Su Qingjias head in relief and told her, Little sweetheart, you must listen to your mother. It was not easy for Mother to give birth to you alone. Chapter 256: You Didn’t have a Good Eye for Men

Chapter 256: You Didnt have a Good Eye for Men

After drinking the milk, Su Qingjia was no longer hungry. Sicilio carried Su Qingjia back to the hospital. Su Qingjia had eaten her fill andid in Sicilios arms with her butt up. She rested her head on Sicilios shoulder and said unhappily, Daddy, I miss Mommy. Sicilio suddenly stopped. He looked up at the sky that was about to light up and murmured. I miss her too. Su Qingjia hugged Sicilios neck and asked him softly, Shall we call Mother? Sicilio hesitated. Su Qingjia said, Just call. Okay. Returning to the hospital, Sicilio borrowed the head nurses phone again. Su Qingjia recited her mothers number loudly. She memorized a number and Sicilio pressed a button. After Su Huanyan returned to China, she changed her number. Sicilio also remembered her number, but he never dialed it. Sicilio was still staring at the number in a daze and didnt press it for a long time. At this moment, a chubby little hand reached over and pressed the green button without hesitation. Sicilio looked at Su Qingjia in surprise. You know how to make calls? Mmm, I have a cell phone. Miss my mother, I will call her. Su Qingjia, who was not even two and a half years old, was already very good at expressing her own thoughts. It was just that there were still some problems with her sentence. Sicilio spent some effort to understand what Su Qingjia meant. Where are you staying? In Sicilios investigations and surveince of Su Huanyan, there had never been such a little girl by her side. Su Qingjia said, Im staying with Uncle Luo. Uncle Luo? That childhood sweetheart of Su Huanyan? That Luo Cheng who was in the no mansnd? Oh, do you like Uncle Luo? I like. I like Uncle Luo the most. Sicilios jealousy started to stir. He asked, Then do you like Uncle Luo or Daddy? Su Qingjia said firmly, I like Uncle Luo! Sicilios heart was suddenly shot. It hurts! Ha... Sicilio had just finished sneering when a female voice sounded from the phone. Sicilio? Hearing Su Huanyans voice, Sicilio instantly shut his mouth. Huanyan... It had been a long time since hest called Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan recognized Sicilio and said mockingly, You called just to let me hear your coldughter? Im notughing at you... Sicilios exnation sounded especially unconvincing. There was a moment of silence... After a moment, Su Huanyan said, The Catania earthquake and tsunami happened. You... I am fine. Knowing that Su Huanyan was worried about him, Sicilios heart exploded in fire works again. Knowing that Su Huanyan and Song Ci were on good terms, Sicilio told Su Huanyan, My daughter is fine, Han Zhan and the rest are fine. Hearing this, the worried Su Huanyan finally felt at ease. Qingjia is with you? Mmm. Then, Edward... Dead. Sicilio nced at his daughter in his arms and lied. When the earthquake came, he couldnt escape. He didnt want his daughter to know that his father had killed her grandfather. Her ex-boyfriends father was dead. Su Huanyan should be apologizing to Sicilio, but... Su Huanyan said, Congrattions. Sicilio was speechless. Huanyan, I am not happy. In front of Su Huanyan, Sicilio would never lie. He had always been honest with her. Hearing Sicilio say I am not happy, Su Huanyan felt slightly upset. Everyone was looking forward to the happy ending after Edwards death. Only Sicilio, who had been doted on by Edward since he was young, could not let him go. Su Huanyan remained silent, feeling that she had said something wrong. Just then, Su Qingjia called out softly, Mother, are you sleeping? Hearing her daughters voice, Su Huanyan smiled. Qingjia? You are with Daddy now, right? You must listen to Daddy. Daddy will send you back safely. Okay. Mother, did you sleep? Its daytime at Mothers ce. Ive been up for a long time. Oh, its getting dark here. Im going to sleep. Did Qingjia cry? Yes. Why did you cry? Su Qingjia said, Father, no money and am crying from hunger. Su Huanyan was speechless. Sicilio hurriedly snatched the phone from Su Qingjias hand and told her, I have money. I bought milk for her. After a pause, Sicilio added, I bought five packets of liquid milk. Su Huanyan said with a faint smile, Is that so? You can afford five bags of milk. Sicilio is so rich. Naturally, Sicilio could tell that Su Huanyan was mocking him. It had been too long since he heard this woman speak. Hearing her mocking him, Sicilio also felt very blissful. ]However, this happinesssted for less than five seconds when Sicilio heard a mans voice suddenly interrupt. Huanyan, its gettingte. We have to go. The mans voice was clear and melodious. It sounded like water dripping on a stone b. It was cold and refreshing. Sicilios smile suddenly copsed. Cheng Yanmo! Sicilio heard Su Huanyan say gently to Cheng Yanmo, Wait a moment, Yanmo. I want to speak to Qingjia for a while more. She called him Yanmo. Why didnt I hear her call me Leo? Sicilios heart was filled with jealousy and sourness. Qingjia? Cheng Yanmo approached Su Huanyan and asked, Can you give me your phone too? I havent spoken to Qingjia in a long time. Su Huanyan handed the cell phone to Cheng Yanmo. Holding his cell phone, Cheng Yanmo smiled at the person on the other end of the line. Qingjia, are you safe now? Father bought you a lot of toys. Ill bring them to you next time, alright? Sicilio said, Get lost! If you want to y, go y with your own son! Sicilio hung up. Cheng Yanmo was confused. Hearing a deep male voice calling for him to scram, Cheng Yanmo was momentarily stunned. Whos that on the other end of the phone? Cheng Yanmo asked Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan stood beside Cheng Yanmo. She calmly put on the earrings and sized them up in the mirror. Cheng Yanmo walked up behind Su Huanyan and looked at her elegant and gentle figure in the mirror. He said, Very nice. Wear it like this. Okay. Su Huanyan picked up the embroidered handbag on the table and told Cheng Yanmo, Its Qingjias daddy. Cheng Yanmo frowned. Is her daddy so rough? Su Huanyan seemed to have thought of something and her expression instantly turned cold. This is nothing. There are times when you are even more boorish. Cheng Yanmo gazed deeply at Su Huanyan before saying, You didnt have good taste in men in the past. Su Huanyan grabbed Cheng Yanmos arm. Lets go, Yanmo. Mmm. C Sicilio tossed the phone to the nurse. He carried Su Qingjia in one hand and carried the remaining bags of milk in the other. His face was as ck as it could get. Su Qingjia said beside his ear, I want to speak to Father. Sicilio said with a straight face, Cheng Yanmo isnt your father. Yes. No. Sicilio corrected Su Qingjia. I am your father. You are Daddy, Su Qingjia told Sicilio. Mother said that is Father. Sicilio nearly choked on his resentment. Holding Su Qingjia in his arms, Sicilio sat down in front of the operating theater. He tried to control himself, but in the end, he couldnt help asking curiously, You really like that father? Of course. Father is very good to me. He will buy me many toys, dolls, y with me, swim... Su Qingjia was all smiles at the mention of Cheng Yanmo. Sicilio remained silent. Sicilio had never done those things that Cheng Yanmo had done with Su Qingjia. Sicilio was shocked that Su Huanyan would reveal Su Qingjias existence to Cheng Yanmo. Both Cheng Yanmo and Luo Cheng knew of Su Qingjias existence, but the real father didnt. Sicilio remained silent. Su Qingjia opened another bag of milk. As she drank, she sized up her surroundings. Seeing a handsome uncle sitting beside her with his arm bandaged, Su Qingjia couldnt resist reaching out her little finger to massage it. Aaron was dozing off with his head lowered. Being poked, Ah Rang turned and stared at Su Qingjia. He suddenly smiled. Little imp, Uncle is hungry. Su Qingjia stared at Aaron in a daze, not knowing what her uncle wanted to do. Aaron suddenly snatched the milk from Su Qingjias hand and started gulping it down. Su Qingjia stared at the milk in Ah Rangs mouth and then looked at her empty palm. She looked like she had suffered a huge grievance and started crying. Wah! Sicilio was sulking when he heard Su Qingjia cry. He turned to look at her. Seeing that Aaron had snatched Su Qingjias milk, Sicilio narrowed his eyes and asked Aaron sinisterly, Do you want to die? Aaron pointed at Sicilios pocket. Why cant I drink milk bought with my money? Not only could he drink it, he could also drink it openly. Sicilio was actually speechless. Su Qingjia cried even harder. Sicilio hurriedly opened another bag and fed it to Su Qingjia. As Su Qingjia cried, shepeted with Aaron to see who drank faster. Before she finished her milk, the door to the operating theater opened. Su Wen was pushed out along with Song Ci and Han Zhan. Song Cis wounds had inmmation. The wound on her foot had been treated and the gunshot wound on her waist had been treated again. Her fever had already subsided and she just needed to rest. Han Zhan was bleeding too much and his condition was more serious. He would probably take two days to wake up. Su Wen was the most energetic one. Seeing Orianna waiting for him outside the operating theater, Su Wen smiled at her and told her, Im fine. Mmm. At daybreak, Su Wen fell asleep. Orianna tucked Su Wen in before leaving the ward to find Sicilio. Staring at Su Qingjia, who was sleeping in Sicilios arms, Orianna told him, When we go to Rome, remember to bring her for a physical examination. If she is really drugged by Edward, it will be troublesome. Staring at his daughters adorable sleeping face, Sicilios heart clenched tightly. He had just reunited with his daughter. He definitely couldnt lose her. Thinking that Orianna knew the big boss of a blood doctor, Sicilio asked her, Do you have a virus specialist to rmend? Yes. Orianna frowned. I know the head of the Lawson family, rice. Her husband is a virus specialist. You should know him. You mean the expert who developed the antidote for AIDS, Mr. Zhuang Long? Mmm. In the field of viruses, Zhuang Long is considered the best. You can look for him. Sicilio nodded. Thank you. Noticing that Orianna was carrying a bag on her shoulder, Sicilio asked her, Where are you going? I am going to look for Ye Chen. Ye Chen... Sicilio murmured. Isnt he dead? The little Ye Chen I developed... A clone too? Sicilio was slightly shocked. Anna, you... Sicilio looked at his sister seriously and told her, Anna, dont be obsessed with a dead person. A living person is more valuable than a dead person. I understand. Orianna turned and left. Staring at her departing back, Sicilio suddenly called out to her. Anna, will you return? Orianna nced at Su Wens ward. My shadow is here. Of course I have toe back. Anna. What now? For the first time, Orianna realized that Sicilio was an indecisive man. Sicilio said, I just wanted to ask what style of renovation you like. The Roman manor is going to be renovated and your room will also be renovated. Orianna was stunned. He is inviting me to stay at home. Since Ye Chens death, Orianna had never returned to the Clooney Family for a night. Orianna smiled. Su Wen said that the kang near the bed in their hometown is especially warm. Help me build a kang in my room. Sicilio was dumbstruck again. What is a kang? Chapter 257: Han Zhan: How Did I Offend Earl Ace?

Chapter 257: Han Zhan: How Did I Offend Earl Ace?

Eight hours had passed since that tsunami and the sea had started to retreat, but most of the city was still submerged. Many of the victims who survived were standing on the floating boards and in their houses. Some were waiting for help, while others were crying for the destruction of their loved ones lost homes... Oriannas helicopter pierced through the clouds and arrived above the city. It immediately attracted the attention of those people. They all looked up and gazed at the helicopter with anxious and happy eyes. Many people were waving at the helicopter. Orianna looked at those people coldly, unmoved by their cries for help. She said to the pilot, Continue, drive forward. She was not cold-hearted. It was just that the situation was special and everyone was busy taking care of themselves. No one could save anyone. The ne flew towards the middle school. The ne circled above the school. Orianna stretched out her head and looked down. Only then did she see that the school buildings were basically still intact. Only one or two buildings were slightly tilted. It could be seen that this schools buildings were very sturdy. The earthquake didnt copse and the tsunami didnt push it down. Many children were standing on the rooftop of the tallest house. They all looked up, revealing small, pitiful faces of anticipation as they stared at Orianna. Orianna took out her loudspeaker and shouted, Ye Chen, are you inside? Orianna heard a child say, Ye Chen is with the rescue team! Rescue team? The so-called rescue team was built in themercial building behind the school. There were many tents set up at the top of themercial building. Medical rescue teams from all over the country were treating the injured victims. Ye Chen squatted among the volunteers. It had only been two months since theyst met and Ye Chen had grown a lot taller. He looked like a 17-18 year old teenager. He was wearing a pale blue shirt and sses. He was sitting by the side of the tent, helping the doctor bandage the injured crowd. The clone Ye Chen in sses was more like the Ye Chen in Oriannas memory. But no matter how much he resembled Ye Chen, he was no longer the Ye Chen who would put on a wedding ring for her and invite her to watch the sunset in Cambridge City. Orianna lowered the rope and slid down the helicopter. Shended on the rooftop, passed through the injured crowd, and arrived behind Ye Chen. Sensing that someone was approaching him, Ye Chen thought that it was a volunteer. Without looking up, he said gently, There are more patients over there. You can go over there to help. Ye Chen, Orianna called out. Ye Chen looked up in surprise. Seeing that it was Orianna, Ye Chen stood up and pulled her into his arms. Anna, this is great. You are still alive. Orianna was slightly surprised to be suddenly hugged by the young man. Realizing that he had gone overboard, Ye Chen hurriedly released Orianna. I was too agitated. I am very happy to see you, Anna. Orianna acknowledged. Orianna stayed behind in the disaster area and became a volunteer. Although she was a biologist, she was also involved in medicine. Orianna basically knew how to perform ordinary surgeries. With Orianna around, many people were saved. Orianna had been busy for a whole day and night and barely closed her eyes to rest. Ye Chen walked over with a bottle of water and a packet of biscuits. Handing the biscuits to Orianna, Ye Chen said, You havent eaten anything all day. Have some, Anna. Orianna opened the biscuit and sat down on the floor. She took a few bites of the mineral water. After eating a few biscuits, Orianna looked up and drank some water. Only then did she notice that the person beside her was looking at her with aplicated expression. When Orianna looked at Ye Chen, he naturally lowered his head. Ye Chen covered Oriannas face with a wet towel. Anna, youre sweating so much. Orianna wiped her face with the towel. Ye Chen said, Sleep for a while. You are a capable doctor. Take good care of yourself first before you can save more people. Orianna naturally understood this. She said, I will sleep for two hours. Call me when two hours are up. Okay. Ye Chen straightened his legs and let Orianna lie on hisp. Orianna fell asleep almost instantly. Ye Chen stared at Oriannas face. Unable to resist, he reached out his right hand and gently stroked her cheek. Anna... Ye Chen murmured Oriannas name lovingly. It was three hourster when Orianna woke up. Why did you only wake me up now? I cant bear to wake you up seeing you sleeping so soundly. Ye Chen patted his leg and said, Get up quickly, my leg is numb. Orianna stood up and saw Ye Chen slowly stand up and walk far away to massage his legs. Anna, a young mans leg needs treatment! Coming. Only after Orianna left did Ye Chen dare to reveal his sickness. He pressed his kidney and slowly sat down. A volunteer who knew Ye Chen noticed that he was feeling unwell and stopped. He asked worriedly, Ye, are you alright? Ye Chen waved his hand slightly. Its alright. I just need to rest for a while. Ye Chen knew that his organs were starting to fail. This was the bad thing about clones. More and more professional medical teams arrived at the disaster site. More and more victims were treated, so Orianna and Ye Chens work became easier and easier. Seven dayster, the volunteer work finally ended. Orianna and Ye Chen left Catania and went to a nearby city. After finding a hotel, Orianna fell asleep. Two morningster, Orianna found Ye Chen and asked him out for breakfast. On this day, Ye Chen was wearing a gray shirt and ck pants. His short, ck hair was draped over his forehead gently. Behind his sses, his brown eyes looked gentle and tolerant. He ate his breakfast quietly and elegantly. He looked more and more like the man in Oriannas memory. Even his small actions were the same. Oriannas heart ached. When creating clones, Orianna had injected Ye Chens genes into every cloning embryo, but none of the babies born sessfully had Ye Chens memories. Little Ye Chen also didnt remember Ye Chens memories, but he was the only clone who survived. Orianna hesitated, not knowing how to exin his identity as a clone to Ye Chen. Only when Su Wens face barged into Oriannas mind did she feel slightly determined. Being indecisive was never Oriannas style. Ye Chen. Mmm? Ye Chen watched her from the corner of his eye as he drank his milk. Orianna said, There is something I must tell you. Ye Chen put down his ss of milk and looked all ears. Go ahead. Ye Chen, have you noticed that you are growing faster than your peers? Its not normal... Orianna could not bear to tell Ye Chen that he was a clone. Ye Chen smiled. Anna, are you trying to tell me that I am a clone? Orianna is shocked. You... knew? Mmm. Ye Chen told Orianna, That little girl called Rain is also a clone child, right? Orianna fell silent. Ye Chen remained silent and sipped his milk obediently. Orianna stared at the young mans calm expression and felt slightly sour. Ye Chen, do you me me? Ye Chen smiled and looked at Orianna with tolerance. That gazepletely ovepped with the image of that Professor Ye in her memory. Orianna almost felt that the person in front of her was that Professor Ye who loved her deeply. However, Ye Chen shook his head slightly. Anna, you gave me life but didnt treat me as your possession. You gave me freedom and all my self-esteem. Anna, thank you for bringing me into this world. Although his life was short, he had no regrets. Orianna was stunned. She thought of Ye Chens reaction after knowing the truth. He would also be afraid or hate her. She just didnt expect Ye Chen to thank her. He is indeed Professor Yes clone. So gentle. Anna. Ye Chen suddenly said, I want to see this world. ncing apologetically at Orianna, Ye Chen said, I want to see it alone. Orianna understood what Ye Chen meant. He wanted to formally bid her farewell and live his own life. Then... will you still contact me? Ye Chen said, Of course. Anna, you are my family. Hearing Ye Chens reply, Orianna heaved a sigh of relief. Go, go and see this world. Okay. After breakfast, Ye Chen packed his luggage, took the money that Orianna gave him, and left this world lightly. Ye Chen was not in good health. He didnt go out to see the world as promised. He just came to Cambridge, Massachusetts, America alone. This city, which was adjacent to Boston, was only second or third tier. But because Harvard College and MIT were both built here, it was famous worldwide. Ye Chen was living alone in an apartment, living the life of a single man. In just a short month, a huge change happened to Ye Chen. He became very thin andpletely looked like a young man. His body started to ache all night long. His organs were so painful that he couldnt fall asleep. It waste autumn and the wind was chilly. Ye Chen stood alone at the Harvard Bridge on the Charles River. He gazed at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology on the riverbank and recalled some things. Today, he was wearing a camel-colored coat with bullhorn buttons and a gray scarf. His handsome and calm expression made him look out of ce with the people around him. He was like a well-educated schr. He didnt care about the mortal world at all. This city appeared peaceful and historic. Ye Chen gazed at the setting sun at the end of the river as a seductive female voice sounded in his mind. Ill give you two choices. One, be my boyfriend. Two, be friends with God. I choose number three to watch the sunset with you. Ye Chen suddenly smiled. Anna... Orianna, Clooney... In a daze, he repeated Oriannas name on the tip of his tongue twice, hiding all his love and longing deep into his soul. Only then did Ye Chen raise the camera in his hand. Kacha! He had taken a photo of Charless sunset. C After a month, Su Wens injuries had basically recovered. As long as he didnt walk too quickly, his thigh wouldnt even hurt. He and Orianna waited in Mexico for a few more days. Only when the hospital determined that Song Ci and Han Zhan could be discharged and go home to recuperate did they leave together. Sicilios private ne brought Han Zhan and the rest to Rome. The nended on Earl Aces private jet. Standing behind the ne, Earl Ace and the butler personally weed Orianna and the rest. Earl Ace had recovered very well. There was no problem for him to walk alone, but he was much thinner. Due to his loose clothes, he looked even thinner in the autumn wind. In short, he didnt look like a pervert. After all, in all sorts of rumors, Earl Ace had already be a sickly, perverted, paranoid, and evil demon. Orianna was the first to alight. She walked up to Earl Ace and greeted him. Earl Ace, I am very happy to see you standing in front of me again. Earl Ai was used to Oriannas sarcasm. He grabbed her right hand and kissed it. Sweetheart Anna, I havent seen you for more than 10 years and you are still so adorable. Orianna didnt argue. Adorable indeed had nothing to do with her. Is this your boyfriend? Earl Ace stared at Su Wen, who was behind Orianna. Su Wen greeted him dryly. Orianna nced at the person behind her. Yes, my boyfriend. Hearing this, Su Wens eyes lit up. This was the first time Orianna acknowledged him as her boyfriend. u Wen was slightly agitated and wanted to swim in the pool to calm down. At this moment, Aaron alighted from the ne in a leather jacket. He was wearing a baseball cap and chewing a candy. His frivolous manner made an elegant gentleman like Earl Ace frown. Aaron, you are much more lively than when you were young. In Earl Aces memory, Aaron was very introverted when he was young. Earl Ace, people change. In my memory, Earl Ace is a big pervert. Now it seems that he is rather polite. Haha! You are very humorous. Earl Aceughed heartily, but his eyes were naturally gloomy. His smile made ones hair stand on end. Seeing that most people had alighted, Earl Ace looked up at the private ne. Han Zhan was walking down the stairs. He was the most seriously injured and had yet to fully recover. As he descended the stairs, Han Zhans footsteps were slow. Song Ci followed behind Han Zhan. The gunshot wound on Song Cis waist was almost healed, but the wound had been infected before and the wound on her calf healed very slowly. She was still gaining weight. The process of gaining weight was unbearable. It was itchy and painful. Song Ci suffered every day. Song Ci supported herself with her walking stick and slowly alighted from the ne. Song Ci was physically hurt but not mentally. She still loved to dress up. Even with a crutch, she had to wear beautiful clothes and put on exquisite makeup. So even if she was injured, she was still a beautiful patient. Song Ci and Han Zhan walked up to Earl Ace at the same time. He obviously liked Song Ci very much. He said, Ive seen your Le Chi. Miss Song Ci, you are the most beautiful Asian girl I know. Song Ci was very proud. She was shameless and said confidently to Earl Ai, Believe me, Your Excellency. There are beauties everywhere in China. When I recover, I must go and take a look. Wee, I will bring you to see beauties. Miss Song Ci is so considerate. Earl Ace and Song Ci praised each other for a while before looking at Han Zhan. Faced with Han Zhan, Earl Ace coldly stretched out his index finger, nudged his sses, turned around without a word, and left. Han Zhan was confused. I cant suffer from Earl Aces disdain and disregard just because I am taller, more handsome, and perhaps richer than him! This is unfair! Everyone could tell that Earl Ace disliked Han Zhan and they were all puzzled. What exactly happened between Earl Ace and Han Zhan? Aaron was enjoying the show and even whistled at Han Zhan. Orianna also looked at Han Zhan in surprise, feeling very curious. She couldnt resist asking, Hoff, have you offended Earl Ace? Han Zhan looked at Earl Aces back view and shook his head. He said thoughtfully, I dont think so. Not to mention that this was the first time Han Zhan and Earl Ace met, even when he pretended to be Carl, although he had met Earl Ace a few times, he had never spoken to him. How did I offend this legendary perverted earl? Earl Ace hosted a sumptuous banquet to entertain Han Zhan and the rest. That night, Sicilio also came. Knowing that they were all injured and not suitable for drinking, Earl Ace prepared coconut juice for them. Song Ci took a sip of coconut juice and said, Its delicious! There was something in the coconut juice that tasted especially sweet but not greasy. Aaron added. Its not bad. Its different from the coconut juice I used to drink. Earl Ace exined, This is my favorite drink. It was flown over from Australia. This coconut juice has homemade milk sugar inside, so it tastes different. Oh I see. Su Qingjia also liked to drink that milk. She finished one in one gulp and expressed that she still wanted it. Uncle Reynolds, I still want to drink it. Earl Ai stroked Su Qingjias hair with a smile and asked the chef to bring another coconut. Sicilio smiled and said, Ace, you didnt like such sweet things in the past. Why did your taste change after waking up? Earl Ace shook his finger and said, Everyone has to grow up. In the past, Sicilio was a man who didnt get married or fall in love. Now that he has a daughter, isnt it strange? After being mocked by Earl Ace, Sicilio felt guilty and chose to shut up. Seeing that everyone was full of praise for that coconut, Han Zhan also picked up the coconut in front of him and took a sip. He sucked in a big gulp of coconut juice with anticipation, but after that coconut juice entered his mouth, Han Zhan nearly spat it out. Why is it so... salty? Did he add two spoonfuls of salt? Han Zhan nced suspiciously at Earl Ace. Earl Ace was talking to Su Qingjia and couldnt even be bothered to look at Han Zhan. While no one was looking, Han Zhan secretly took a sip of Song Cis coconut. So tasty! Only then did Han Zhan dare to confirm that Earl Ace was intentionally setting him up! How did I anger this Earl Ace? Song Ci was talking to Orianna. After speaking, she turned and picked up her coconut. She realized that the coconut water had been finished. There was a coconut thief here. Song Ci shot Han Zhan a teasing look. Why are you drinking mine! Song Ci took Han Zhans one and drank it. Han Zhan didnt even have the time to stop her. Song Ci took a sip of coconut juice and looked like she was doubting her own life. Mmm? Why is Brother Hans coconut juice salty? Song Ci quietly put down the coconut and exchanged a silent look with Han Zhan. Only then did she look at Ace thoughtfully. After dinner, Song Ci and Han Zhan returned to their room to rest. Sitting by the bed, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Do you have a feud with Earl Ace? Did you steal his milk when you were young? Did you steal his Lego and excavator? As he had been bullied by Han Zhan when he was young, Earl Ace wanted to bully him back now? Han Zhan looked helpless. He said, I was locked up in the manor when I was young. I didnt even have the right to see Earl Ace. Thats strange. Song Ci and Han Zhan thought for a long time but still couldnt figure out when they had offended Earl Ace. But Earl Ai had already added salt to Han Zhans coconut juice. Who would believe that there was no hatred? Su Qingjia felt sleepy after eating and drinking her fill. Under Earl Aces urging, Sicilio decided to stay the night with Su Qingjia at the Pce of the Earl. Sicilio ced Su Qingjia on the bed. As she was sleeping, Su Qingjia habitually lifted her blouse and ced her hand on her round belly. I wonder what kind of habit this is. Sicily helped Su Qingjia remove her hand and tidied her clothes. Little princess, a girls sleeping posture must be demure. As soon as she finished speaking, Su Qingjia turned over and faced the sky, pressing her hands under her stomach. Sicilio was very depressed. Knock knock. There was a soft knock on the door. Sicilio turned and saw Orianna outside the door. He pulled up the small nket and covered Su Qingjia properly, before quietly leaving her room. Closing the door, Sicilio turned around and stared at Orianna. Whats the matter? Orianna raised her head towards Su Qingjias room. She said, Are the results out? Sicilio nodded. He said, Lets talk downstairs. The two of them arrived at the tearoom downstairs. There was a small crystal ss fish tank on the coffee table. Perhaps Earl Ace was suffering from a stroke and fell in love with these elegant items. He had fish at home and a tree full of crabapple. No matter how one looked at it, it would ruin his image. Orianna lit a cigarette and blew smoke into the bathtub mischievously. The two goldfish just stared at her like silly roe deers who had never seen the world. Oriannaughed at the fishs silliness. Only then did she look up at Sicilio. Why havent you spoken? Sicilio ended his contemtion. He said in aplicated tone, The results are out. Qingjia is very healthy and not poisoned. Actually, after spending the past month with Su Qingjia, Sicilio had guessed this oue when he saw that she could eat and sleep well and that her physical fitness was not weak. It had really confirmed Su Qingjias health. Edward didnt poison her like he said. Sicilio felt very conflicted. He was happy, but also sad. Orianna was also clearly surprised by this oue. She said in disbelief, He actually has moments when he looks like a human. Sicilio couldnt speak calmly about Edward. After all, he had personally killed his father. Orianna saw that Sicilios eyes were dark and knew that he was feeling terrible. She asked him, Do you regret killing him? Sicilio remained silent. Orianna patted Sicilios shoulder, pressed the cigarette into the crown-shaped crystal ashtray, and went upstairs. Sicilio stared at the fish in the vat, trying to analyze his own feelings. Do I regret killing Edward? He had no regrets. If Edward didnt die, they wouldnt be able to live freely for the rest of their lives. His daughter would also be educated by Edward to be like Orianna. But he also felt terrible. Sicilio also nned to go upstairs to rest. Passing by the hall, he saw Earl Ace sitting on the sofa, looking for a movie. He looked like he was nning to stay up all night. He stopped and said to Earl Ace, Ace, you cant stay upte. Earl Ai said, Ive been sleeping for too many years. I cant fall asleep now. But you still need to rest early. Got it, Leo. After Sicilio returned to his room, Earl Ace opened the movie and yed it. C After taking a shower, Han Zhan was about to fall asleep but felt thirsty. Actually, not only was the coconut juice very salty tonight, his food was also very salty. Han Zhan suppressed his sleepiness and went downstairs. Walking to the corner of the staircase on the first level, Han Zhan heard the television. Its already sote. Who is still watching television? Han Zhan walked down and saw Earl Ace sitting sideways on the sofa. The huge television screen in front of him was ying Du Xueyans concert video. Han Zhan raised his brows in surprise. He finally understood why Ace hated him. He was Du Xueyans die-hard fan! Earl Aces manor was very luxurious and there were countless rooms. Every room had a television and a special screening equipment. He didnt sleep at night and specially watched television here. He must have expected Han Zhan to go downstairs to drink water and purposely waited here. Han Zhan felt very tired. He went to pour a ss of warm water. Just as he took a sip, he heard Earl Ace remind him considerately, Mr. Han, theres a summons bell in the room. Ring it and the helper will help you solve all your problems. Han Zhan said, Its already sote and everyone is asleep. Theres no need to trouble them. This is their job. Han Zhan didnt argue with Earl Ace. After finishing the water, Han Zhan walked past Earl Ace and was about to go upstairs. After thinking for a moment, he stopped and stared at the back of Earl Aces head. He asked expressionlessly, You purposely added salt to my coconut juice and purposely made my food very salty? Earl Ace turned and stared at Han Zhan for a moment, before admitting seriously, Yes, I did it on purpose. Why? Can you bite me to death? Han Zhan walked to the other sofa and sat down. He crossed his legs and stared at Earl Ace. This person had a malicious character and his slender eyes were especially cold. So regardless of whether he was smiling or silent, he always gave off a sinister and sickly feeling. But this person was wearing sses and had a gentle aura. It was especially contradictory. Han Zhan pointed at Du Xueyan on the television. Is Du Xueyan your idol? Earl Aces dark gazended on Du Xueyan. His eyes were filled with determination and dominance. Han Zhan was shocked. Is she an illegitimate child? Poison powder? She is mine. Earl Aces ambiguous answer made Han Zhan suspicious. She is mine... Han Zhan suddenly realized that Earl Ace was an existence even more terrifying than a poisonous fan. He didnt know whether tough or cry. So, just because I am Du Xueyans first love, you purposely tricked me? Earl Ace gave Han Zhan a youre not too stupid look. Han Zhan was speechless. Earl Ace, dont you think this is very childish? Earl Ace didnt answer. The concert ended. Earl Ai changed another movie. This time, he was watching Le Chi. After the editing, only Du Xueyans part was left. Earl Ace suddenly asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, what kind of woman do you think Du Xueyan is? His wife was sleeping upstairs. How could Han Zhan judge his ex? Han Zhan said, Sorry, I am already married now. My rtionship with Madam Du Xueyan is also old news. Your question seems very boring to me. Earl Ace didnt seem to hear what Han Zhan said. He said to himself, She is ambitious, calctive, and brave. She is the most charming woman I have ever seen. Han Zhan was very awkward. Earl Ai asked him again, Mr. Han really loves Miss Song Ci, right? But of course. Then continue to love Miss Song Ci forever. He looked at Du Xueyans every frown and smile on the television and murmured. The rest of her life will be mine. Han Zhan raised his brows. Good luck. Han Zhan didnt think highly of Earl Ace and Du Xueyan. Putting aside the fact that Du Xueyan was still in aa, even if she woke up, with Gu Shengyaos death between her and Earl Ace, Earl Ace would never be able to woo Du Xueyan. Han Zhan returned to his room andid down. Song Ci hugged his arm. Why did you go down for so long? Song Ci joked. Did the little vixen downstairs bewitch you? There isnt a little vixen, but I do have an old demon. Oh? Han Zhan told Song Ci his shocking discovery. Ace Reynolds is Du Xueyans poison fan. He told me that Du Xueyan is his. Song Ci gaped in shock. No way... Its true. Song Ci sincerely admired Du Xueyan. That woman was so charming that even a pervert like Earl Ace was attracted to her. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in amusement and teased him. Ace Reynolds is Du Xueyans die-hard fan. You are Du Xueyans first boyfriend. Its his mercy that he didnt feed you poison tonight. ording to Earl Aces ruthless way of doing things, he was indeed capable of feeding someone poison. Han Zhan could tell that Song Ci was gloating and he was not very happy. Are you enjoying the show? Song Ci said, Its rare for me to eat your melon. Of course I am happy. Neither of them could fall asleep. The days were suddenly peaceful and there was no danger to her life. When Song Ci felt at ease, she especially missed home. Brother Han, I miss the children. How could Han Zhan not miss them? We will go back next week. After resting for a few more days, they would return home healthy. Okay. The next morning, everyone gathered for breakfast again. In the morning, Su Qingjia was very lively. Everyone in the room could hear herughter. Song Ci told Sicilio that they would be returning next week. Sicilio nodded and told her, The renovation work for the house is ending soon. You can bring the children over to stay over at Christmas. Song Ci acknowledged. She stared at Sicilios face and hesitated for a long time before saying, Can... can I bring Song Fei along? Sicilio thought for a moment before nodding. Alright. Song Ci was overjoyed. Thank you, Brother! Hearing this, Sicilio looked down. His eyes flickered several times before returning to calm. Chapter 258: With Gold and Silver Mountains as the Bridal Gift, Will You Marry Me?

Chapter 258: With Gold and Silver Mountains as the Bridal Gift, Will You Marry Me?

After breakfast, the butler received a call. After he finished listening to the call, he walked over and said to Sicilio, Theres a package for Miss Clooney. Orianna, who was reading the newspaper, looked up in surprise when she heard her name. My package? Not many people knew that she was staying at the Pce of the Earl. Who sent the package? The butler nodded. Yes. At this moment, a servant hurried in with a package. The butler took the small package from the servant and handed it to Orianna with both hands. The package was very small and one couldnt guess what was inside. Orianna took the package and shook it. It was light and she didnt know what was inside. After thinking for a moment, Orianna got up and avoided everyone, returning to her own room. Orianna got a maid to bring a knife over and she opened the package. She opened the package to reveal a small gift box. It was wrapped in a bow and a letter was pinned under it. Orianna took out the letter and opened it. She saw a beautiful page of English words. She tranted it to say [I love Anna: Love at first sight starts with lust. The first time I saw you, to be honest, the self-proimed cold me stood up shamelessly. But I have been proud my entire life, so how can I admit that I am an ordinary person? You keep chasing and attacking me like I am avoiding a ferocious beast, but I am still a vulgar person and inevitably fell into your gentle trap. The sunset on the Charles River today is beautiful, but I forgot the stunning beauty of the sunset falling into the darkness, the sh of light and darkness. The only thing I can remember is your sparkling blue eyes and your soft, sweet lips. In China, Love was tranted into ai qing. Love and affection are actually separated. We can always easily love someone in a second, but very few people can protect this love forever. I cant keep the sunset, Orianna, but I want to keep you. Anna. Orianna Clooney. You dont need to feel guilty about my death. I cherish my life, but I cherish you even more. Anna, if time were to resume, I would still make the same choice. As a man, I cant watch my woman die. I am willing to die for you. You can be sad for me for a while, but Anna, it has been almost 10 years. You should move on from the past. That man... I am jealous of that man called Su Wen, but I am also grateful to him. I am jealous that he reced me to be by your side, but I am grateful that he made you not be lonely for the rest of your life. Dear Anna, its really time to bid farewell. I have a request. Please agree to it. Promise me, Anna, dont miss me anymore and cherish the people around you.] Orianna stared at the letter in shock, her hands trembling. Little Ye Chen actually regained Ye Chens memory! Why didnt Ye Chen tell me anything when he was a volunteer in Catania? Orianna opened the box and saw a photo inside. In the photo was the breathtaking view of the sunset on the Charles River. Orianna couldnt hold it in anymore. She hugged that photo and leaned against the wall, sobbing. Su Wen had already gone upstairs. He stood at the door and stared at Oriannas crying face. Su Wen instinctively wanted to hide. He was already a shadow and was used to hiding in the dark. But... Su Wen turned and walked towards Orianna. He took the letter from Oriannas hand and finished reading the contents. Su Wen felt slightly stifled. Anna. Holding that piece of paper, Su Wen asked Orianna with a trembling voice, He regained his memory? Orianna nodded tearfully. Yes. Su Wen pursed his lips and looked very serious. Actually, there was something else that he wanted to ask but didnt dare to. He wanted to ask Orianna, Little Ye Chen recalled Professor Yes memories. Will you... leave me? Su Wen was struggling internally. At this moment, Orianna hugged Su Wens waist. Su Wen stiffened and didnt dare to move. Anna... Orianna moved her head in his arms. Her voice was nasal when she spoke. Su Wen, Ye Chen is dead. The next time you apany me to Boston, lets go visit him, alright? Hearing this, Su Wen was overjoyed. He was happy that Orianna was willing to bring him to see Ye Chen. This meant that she hadpletely let go of Ye Chen. Su Wen suppressed the jealousy and pain in his heart. He hugged Orianna and told himself: I will only allow her to cry again for Ye Chen this time. If there is a next time, I will be angry. Downstairs, after a group of people saw Orianna leave, Su Wen also followed like a thief and looked at each other. Aaron smiled and teased. Looks like they wont be free anytime soon. The old driver Song Ci shot a meaningful look at Ah Rang. Aaron also winked at Song Ci. Han Zhan saw the interaction between the two of them and was very displeased. Thinking of what Aaron said on the yacht, he felt that Aaron had some feelings for Song Ci and was always thinking of this sister-inw. Who asked Song Ci to be so beautiful and charming? Han Zhan red at Aaron and lectured him. Why are you winking at me? She is your sister-inw. Be more respectful. Song Ci was shocked. Aaron opened his mouth. He probably thought of the foolish words he said on the yacht to agitate Han Zhan and felt slightly awkward. There are many pretty girls here. Ill go out and take a look. Ah Rang got up and fled. Who cares about your Song Ci! There are countless beauties in the world, but you treat Song Ci like a treasure! Aaron left just like that. At this moment, Sicilio also said, I still have something on and will leave first. Song Ci, can you help me take care of Qingjia today? Of course. Song Ci had mostly recovered. Only her injured leg was still slightly inconvenient to walk, so she could only move slowly with her walking stick. Song Ci knew that Su Huanyan missed Su Qingjia, so she called her. Su Huanyan epted the video happily. Song Ci noticed that the background behind Su Huanyan was her own courtyard. Wangdong City was a sunny day. Thete autumn sun was very warm, so Su Huanyan brought the children out to y. Song Cis heart warmed at the sight of Su Huanyan bringing the child to apany Han Miao and Han Jun. Huanyan, you went to my house again today? Mmm, yesterday, Uncle Zhong brought Miaomiao and Junjun, and I brought Program along with Beibeis Li Ao to the aquarium. This morning, Program wanted to look for the sisters, so I came. Su Huanyan aimed the camera at the three children. Come, let me show you them. Seeing the fair and chubby Han Miao and the increasingly adorable Han Jun, Song Ci really missed them. Song Ci, who missed her daughters dearly, immediately covered her mouth and cried. Someone who had not been a mother would never understand such a feeling. Su Huanyan knew that Song Ci was crying and hurried to a quiet ce to speak to her. After Song Ci calmed down, Su Huanyan told her, Rx and recuperate. Grandpa and I will watch over the children. It will be fine. Also, Miaomiao can stand up today. Although she can only stand for a while, its already very good. Hearing this, Song Cis heart ached even more. As parents, she and Han Zhan should have stayed by the childrens side and observed their growth every day. But they had been separated from the children for half a year. Song Ci felt very guilty. What about Junjun? Can she stand? Su Huanyan told Song Ci, Junjun is slightly thinner and not very fit. Her development is slightly slower. But dont worry too much. The day before yesterday, Old Master brought them to the hospital for a physical examination. The doctor said that Junjuns development is considered normal, but she is slightly thinner and needs to be taken care of carefully. Wheres Grandpa? Is Grandpa alright? Every time I call him, he says hes alright. Song Ci didnt know if the old man was lying to her. After all, he had fallen once before and was no longer as healthy as before. Su Huanyan smiled and told Song Ci, Old Master is in good health and makes all sorts of food for the children everyday. He even made corn paste today. Junjun loves it and licked the bottom of the bowl clean. Song Ci smiled as she imagined Han Jun licking the bottom of the bowl. Oh yes, Qingjia is with me today. Huanyan, do you want to chat with Qingjia? Hearing that Su Qingjia was beside her, Su Huanyan was overjoyed and hurriedly got Song Ci to pass the cell phone to her. After giving Su Qingjia her cell phone, Song Ci left. She stood two to three meters away from Su Qingjia and saw the little girl sitting on thewn, holding her cell phone and talking to Su Huanyan in a formal manner. Su Huanyan asked, Qingjia, is Italy fun? Su Qingjia said, No friends. Daddy didnt bring you out to y? Daddy works. Su Huanyan secretly made a note of Sicilio. Su Huanyan asked again, Then are you full everyday? Su Qingjia hurriedly nodded and said happily, Daddy gave me a lot of good food. Su Qingjia started to tell her mother what she ate every day, what was good and what was bad. Every day when she went out, Su Qingjia would carry a small bag filled with childrens snacks and her favorite liquid milk. Su Qingjia visibly gained weight. Su Huanyan listened quietly. After that, she asked, Qingjia, have you weighed yourself recently? Su Qingjia was still young and didnt know what guilt was, but she knew that she had made her mother unhappy. She pinched her plump tummy with her other hand and said innocently and sincerely, Ive lost weight, Mother. Song Ci rolled her eyes. What a little liar. Su Huanyan stared at Su Qingjias double chin, which was obviously fatter than before. She felt slightly tired. It looked like Sicilio wouldnt take care of the baby. It was time to bring the baby back to her side to take care of her. When Sicilio came over to fetch Su Qingjia that night, Song Ci told him that Su Qingjia was overweight and needed to control her diet. Hearing this, Sicilio asked, How is she fat? Not at all. He weighed Su Qingjia on his arm and actually said, I can still carry her. Song Ci was speechless. Brother, if you cant even carry her, she will definitely weigh more than 200 pounds. Song Ci had no choice but to remind Sicilio. Brother, its not good for her health if the child is overweight. If you cant take good care of Qingjia, Huanyan will fight with you for the childs custody. Hearing this, Sicilios expression changed. So serious? Mmm. Sicilio stared at the sleeping baby leaning against his shoulder and secretly made up his mind to strictly control Su Qingjias diet from tomorrow onwards. The next day, Su Qingjia was sent over again. Song Ci realized that Su Qingjia was not carrying a small bag. It looked like Sicily had cut off her little snacks. Su Qingjia was dejected like a little flower that had been abused by a storm. After seeing Song Ci, she said listlessly, Ci Ci, theres no more cow cow. Song Ci pretended to feel sorry for her and hurriedly patted her fat butt. Daddy is doing this for Qingjias own good. Qingjia, dont be unhappy. Without snacks and liquid milk, Su Qingjia couldnt be happy the entire day. Song Ci hurriedly told Su Huanyan about Sicilios change. Su Huanyan was deeplyforted to know that Sicilio had also started to control his daughters diet. On this day, Song Ci was ying with blocks with Su Qingjia when Orianna walked over. Orianna had obviouslye prepared. Song Ci, lets talk somewhere else. There were surveince cameras everywhere in Earl Aces manor and guards patrolling. Song Ci was not worried that Su Qingjia would get lost. She called out to Su Qingjia and told her, Qingjia, Ci Ci is talking to your aunt for a while. You can y by yourself first. Su Qingjia held a piece of puzzle and waved at Song Ci and the rest without looking up. Go, Ci Ci. Only then did Song Ci limp after Orianna. Arriving at the crabapple nted by Earl Ace, Orianna stopped and pointed at a chair. Sit. Song Ci shook her head. I can stand for a while. Orianna didnt insist. She stared at Song Ci, her lips moving up and down several times but she didnt speak. It could be seen that Orianna was very conflicted. Anna, just say it. Song Ci was anxious for Orianna. Only then did Orianna say, Rains body is going to be cremated today. Do you want to take a look? Song Cis face paled slightly at the sudden mention of Rains name. Today? Mmm. Rains body had been brought back to Rome and had been ced in a funeral parlor. It had only been cremated today. Orianna knew that Rain and Song Ci were very close, so she came over to inform her. Song Ci said, I want to go. How can I not go? Rain is my child! Song Ci returned to her room to change clothes. She changed into a ck windbreaker and even tied up her long hair. Han Zhan saw her sitting on the dressing table with ck gloves. Han Zhan felt strange. Song Ci seldom wore ck all over. What was she going to do? You are going out? Song Ci was still injured. Where is she going? Song Ci put on her ck gloves and turned to look at Han Zhan. She said, Rain is going to be cremated today. Ill go say goodbye to her. Song Cis voice unwittingly turned colder. Hearing Song Ci mention Rain, Han Zhans eyes narrowed. Baby Ci... Song Ci lowered her head and remained silent. She turned around, picked up the perfume bottle on the table, and fiddled with it. She was obviously distracted. Han Zhan stood behind Song Ci. He looked at Song Cis face in the mirror and saw the sadness in her eyes. Han Zhan didnt feel good either. Baby Ci, are you ming me? me me for being ruthless and scheming against a clone. me Han Zhan? Song Ci actually understood that everyone had the right to me Han Zhan for being ruthless, but she didnt. Han Zhan was afraid that something would happen to her. Han Zhan hated Edward, Han Zhan wanted to avenge his deceased mother, and Han Zhan wanted to let Aaron regain his freedom... Han Zhan and Orianna had coborated to plot against Rain to protect her. But Song Ci would still me Han Zhan. If the person Han Zhan schemed against was just an ordinary clone, Song Ci wouldnt feel so terrible. But that child just had to be Rain. Rain who treated her like her mother and died for her. Han Zhan, I dont me you. I just... Song Ci looked up at Han Zhan in the mirror, her expression suddenly turning fragile. She whimpered and covered her face with her palm. She sobbed. I just cant bear to leave Rain. Shes so innocent and pure. She didnt do anything wrong. But she was born to be abused and hurt... Han Zhan, my heart aches for her! Han Zhan hugged Song Cis shoulder. He kissed Song Cis hair. Due to his guilt and remorse, he couldnt even say a word offort. After crying, Song Ci pushed Han Zhan away and hurriedly got up to go to the toilet to wash her face. Without putting on makeup, Song Ci went straight to the mortuary with Orianna. On the way to the mortuary, Song Ci remained silent and just tilted her head to look out the window. Orianna knew that Song Ci was upset and even knew that she was ming her. But Orianna didnt care what Song Ci thought of her. She didnt regret everything she had done, but she still let Rain down. Arriving at the mortuary, Song Ci alighted first. She had taken two steps when Orianna suddenly called out to her. Song Ci. Song Ci turned to look at Orianna. Wearing a ck leather jacket, Orianna looked cold and heartless. But her eyes were filled with guilt as she looked at Song Ci. Song Ci, Im sorry. Song Cis lips quivered for a moment before she said, Why are you apologizing to me? The person who should have listened to your apology is already dead. With that, Song Ci entered the mortuary. Rains body had just been retrieved from the freezer and was still very cold. Her face was still rather peaceful and she was wearing a blue shirt that covered the terrible bullet wounds on her abdomen. Gazing at Rain, Song Ci thought of all the times she spent with Rain in Catania. Unable to control her emotions, she leaned against Rains coffin and cried bitterly... After Rain was cremated, the people at the crematorium handed Song Ci a small handful of ashes. Song Ci ced Rains ashes at the crematorium. She couldnt bring Rains ashes back to the Pce of the Earl. That would be terrible. After a few more days, Song Cis calf muscles had basically recovered. The new flesh was light pink in color and was very different from her original porcin-white skin. Luckily, it was cold now and she could wear pants to cover herself. This morning, Song Ci said to Han Zhan, I left something in Catania. I want to go back and look for it. What is it? Song Ci said, When Ah Lun died, he gave me a photo and asked me to find his younger brother on his behalf. Han Zhan, Ah Lun died for me. I must fulfill his wish. Ah Luns younger brother? Han Zhan had heard about Ah Lun from Long Yu and knew that Ah Lun had lost his younger brother more than 20 years ago. Do you know about Ah Luns younger brother? Han Zhan nodded. Ive heard a little. Oh? Can you tell me? Sit down and I will tell you. Song Ciid down on the chaise longue. Downstairs, Aaron was having a kung fupetition with Su Wen. The two of them were killers who had undergone the most professional training. The two of them fought passionately. Han Zhan stood by the window, lifted the curtains, and looked at the two of them fighting bitterly downstairs. He said, Ah Luns father had an affair and had a child with another woman. Their mother couldnt stand the shock andmitted suicide by jumping into the river. Ah Luns younger brother... Han Zhan lowered the curtains and leaned against the wall. He looked down at Song Ci and said, Ah Luns younger brother was only five years old then. He did something that no one dared to do. What did he do? Han Zhans voice was slightly hoarse. Ah Luns brother set a fire at night and burned his father, lover, and the child to death. Song Ci was shocked. He was only five then... Yes, Ah Luns younger brother was indeed only five years old then. But Song Ci, you must never underestimate anyone, even if its just a child. Ah Luns younger brother hated his father and even more so the woman who ruined his familys happiness, because he witnessed his mother throwing herself into the river tomit suicide. Children are the most innocent but also the most evil. They were truly naive. They were evil and truly evil. At that time, the eight-year-old Ah Lun already knew fear. He knew that if he set fire to someone, they would go to jail, so he didnt dare to. But Ah Luns younger brother was only five years old. He wouldnt care so much. After Ah Lun knew that his brother was the murderer whomitted the murder, he didnt even dare to study anymore. On a rainy day, Ah Lun purposely made it look like his brother had identally fallen into the river and fled the vige with his brother. Ah Lun brought his brother from the north all the way to the south. Along the way, the two of them begged. Ah Luns brother went missing at Guangzhou Station. More than 20 years ago, the train station was still very chaotic. Human traffickers and robbers were everywhere. Ah Lun has a knot in his heart for the rest of his life after losing his brother. I heard that most of Ah Luns sry is spent on finding his brother. ]After hearing this heavy story, Song Cis chest felt slightly constricted. Song Ci. Han Zhan told her, Ah Lun and my brother have been missing for more than 20 years. It will be very difficult for you to find him. At that time, it was not like now where there was still a DNA database. At that time, family and children would be separated and it would be very difficult to find them. Song Ci nodded with a heavy heart. She said, Then well take our time to search, spend our entire life searching. If we dont, I wont have the face to meet Ah Lun when I die. Okay. Han Zhan requested to return to Catania with Song Ci, but Song Ci naturally wouldnt agree. Recuperate well. When I return, we will return next week. Dont worry, Ill get Aaron to apany me... Aaron? Han Zhan instantly frowned. He cant, change to another person. I will get Sicilio to find a subordinate to apany you back. Song Ci stared at Han Zhan suspiciously. She was not stupid and had already sensed Han Zhans dislike for Aaron. Brother Han, dont tell me you think that Aaron is... Song Ci blinked and said with a faint smile, Dont tell me you think he likes me? Han Zhans face was dark and his eyes were dangerous. Song Ci found it funny. How is that possible! Han Zhan, you should know better than anyone how much Aaron hates me. I am Jiang Shiyus daughter and he cant wait to kill me! Song Ci was very self-aware. Han Zhan snorted and said, I also couldnt wait to kill Jiang Shiyus daughter, but what happened in the end? In the end, he married Jiang Shiyus daughter and was controlled by her forever. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci was actually speechless. She thought of those few days in the Pacific Ocean when Aaron performed mouth-to-mouth resuscitation on her and even threatened her to sleep with him... Oh my god, could it be that Ah Rang really likes me? Song Ci was shocked by her own conjecture. Seeing Song Cis expression alternating between anger and fear, Han Zhan narrowed his gray-blue eyes and asked in a dangerous voice, What are you two hiding from me? Song Ci instinctively raised her hand and swore. I really didnt! Whats that expression on your face? She looked uneasy as if she had cheated on her husband. Song Ci felt guilty. She said, I will look for Sicilio and get him to assign me two capable subordinates. I will return to Catania at noon. Song Ci left after saying that. Han Zhan frowned at her back view. He felt like this girl was hiding something from him. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan also stepped forward. Aaron felt very good after fighting with Su Wen. He took off his clothes and went to swim in the pool. Coming out of the water, Aaron saw Song Ci standing by the pool, looking at him suspiciously. Aaron whistled at Song Ci. Little sweetheart, do you want toe down and swim with me? Song Ci rolled her eyes. What little sweetheart? Disgusting. Aaron smiled and pressed his hands against the cobblestones on the side of the pool. With a push, he sat down on the cobblestones. Why are you looking for me? Aaron shook his head and wiped his wet hair with a towel. His wet hairnded on Song Cis body. Song Ci instinctively took two steps back. Holding the towel, Ah Rang turned to look at Song Ci, who was hesitating to speak. He was slightly impatient. Speak your mind. Dont dawdle. ]Song Cis brain twitched. She went straight to the point. Aaron, dont tell me you like me? Aaron was stunned. Seeing that Aaron remained silent, Song Cis heart skipped a beat. Damn, could it be true?! Song Ci hurriedly said, Dont like me. Theres no oue if you like me! I only have your brother in my heart. I am Jiang Shiyus daughter. If you like me, you are asking for it. Chi! Aaron was amused by Song Ci. He sized Song Ci up with disdain and said disdainfully, Do I look like someone who likes to eat leftovers? Song Ci was confused. I wont touch the leftovers from Hoff! With that, Aaron plunged into the water. Song Ci was actually not angry at beingpared to leftovers. She finally felt at ease after hearing Aarons reply. Song Ci was in a good mood and turned to leave. After she left, Aaron emerged from the water again. Aaron looked at Song Cis figure swaying back and forth and chuckled. Youre so beautiful. Do you really think youre in high demand and everyone wants a bite? Han Zhan hid in the dark and watched as Aaron dived into the water again. Only then did he turn and leave. At noon, Sicilio found two subordinates. One of them was an old acquaintance of Song Cis. It was Bei De, who had taken Song Ci away from the United States. This Bei De belonged to Aaron. Meeting Song Cis hateful and smiling eyes, Bei Des eyes shed but he didnt dare to look straight at her. Song Ci pointed at Bei De andined to Han Zhan. Brother Han, he was the one who kidnapped me from the party. He even threw me into the sea and nearly drowned me! Bei De said, Miss Song Ci, I am also following orders. Han Zhan nced at Bei De coldly and said, Protect Madam well. If anything happens to her, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks. Bei De nodded quickly. C Song Ci boarded a private ne back to Catania. The roads were destroyed and the houses copsed. The city was being rebuilt. The nended on an open in. Bei De found a car and brought Song Ci to the Clooney Family residence. The Clooney Family was built near the sea. Due to the earthquake and tsunami, many houses copsed. But Song Cis and Edwards houses remained standing. The house that had been soaked in water was already moldy. Wearing sports shoes, Song Ci avoided the rubbish that filled the room and carefully went upstairs. Her room was damp and a fish had actually died inside. It looked like when the seawater receded, this fish didnt swim in time and was trapped in this house until it dried up. Song Ci covered her nose and rummaged through the cupboard by the bed. She found the photo. It was in a metal box and actually didnt break. The essories that Edward had prepared for Song Ci were still there. She kept them all. In order not to waste them, Song Ci kept all the valuable items in the building. This was also because they knew how powerful the Clooney Family was. Otherwise, there would have been thievesing to plunder them long ago. Bei De saw that Song Cis hands were empty as she went in, but her hands were full when she went out. He hurried over to help Song Ci carry her things. So heavy. Not daring to ask what was in those bags, Bei De ced them in the car and asked Song Ci, Madam, is there anything else? If not, we will go back now. Song Ci said, Send me to the bay. Okay. Bei De parked the car in the bay and Song Ci arrived at the beach on a small road. Night was about to fall. Song Ci squatted by the coast and gazed at the calm sea. She ced her fingers by her lips and whistled hard. Song Ci whistled five to six times before sitting by the shore and waiting quietly. After a few minutes, there were signs of waves on the surface of the sea. Song Ci stood up and saw a sharks fin cutting across the surface of the sea and swimming rapidly towards her. Song Ci smiled. Coco! Hearing Song Cis voice, Coco swam even faster. Coco floated in the deep sea and looked at Song Ci on the shore. Song Ci thought for a moment, took off her shoes, and dived into the sea. Seeing that Song Ci had entered the water, Coco swam over with his tail wagging. Coco carried Song Ci, brought her to the deep sea, and happily tossed her up high. Song Ci was thrown into the sky and smashed into the sea. Her mind was in a daze. Coco circled around Song Ci. Song Ci surfaced and hugged Coco. She turned over andid on his back, talking to it for a long time. Coco brought Song Ci to swim slowly in the sea. When it was almost dark, Coco ced her on a reef that was rising from the water. Song Ci sat on the reef and ced her feet in the water. Coco quietly floated beside Song Cis feet, gazing at the stars and the moon together with her. It probably knew that Song Ci hade to bid it farewell and was very reluctant to part with her. Coco rubbed against Song Cis feet. Song Ci leaned over and stroked Cocos head. Long time no see, Coco. What have you been doing recently? Coco couldnt speak. It was actually very upset. It had originally wanted to guard Edwards corpse, but after a period of time, Edward floated out of control like a rubber ball. A few days ago, Coco came back from hunting for food and realized that Edward had disappeared. In the end, he was still eaten by other fish. Feeling COCOs sadness, Song Ci couldnt bear to part with it. But this was the Mediterranean Sea, Song Ci couldnt secretly send a great white shark to China. Moreover, Coco was born here and this sea was its hometown. It would never leave its hometown. Coco, I have to go. I will visit you again in the future. Coco understood what Song Ci meant and rubbed her feet again. Coco sent Song Ci to the shore and watched her leave reluctantly. Only then did it sink into the deep sea. It was born in this sea and would finally live with its master forever... Late at night, Han Zhan was still awake. Hearing the sound of the helicopternding, Han Zhan hurriedly walked out of the house and stood at the main entrance to wait. Song Ci and Bei De walked in carrying several bags. Upon seeing Han Zhan, Song Ci threw the bag into his hand and said, With gold and silver mountains as the bridal gift, are you willing to marry me, Brother Han? Han Zhan said, Naughty. Han Zhan opened the bag and stared at the bag of jewelry in shock. You robbed Edwards house? Its better for us to take advantage of it than others. The next morning, Song Ci poured the jewelry on the table and started selecting them with Orianna, like how an emperor would choose a concubine. They each chose a dozen or so jewelry that they liked, before throwing the rest to Sicilio. Sell them. Well split them evenly. Sicilio thought for a moment and also chose a few sets of jewelry. These are for my wife. He couldnt not have a share of his joy. Seeing this, Aaron couldnt take it anymore. He loved money the most! Aaron quickly reached out and snatched the valuable jewelry from the table. Everyone looked at Aaron with disdain. They thought to themselves: You dont have a wife or a girlfriend. Why are you joining in the fun? Aaron was exceptionally thick-skinned. Under everyones watchful eyes, he turned and stuffed all the jewelry into Bei Des arms. He said, Let me introduce you. This is my lover. Bei De hugged the jewelry in a daze. Aaron red at Bei De and warned him. Keep it well. Dont lose it. ... Okay. Turning around, Aaron raised his brows at everyone. Why? Are you discriminating? Everyone in the room remained silent. In terms of cunning, Aaron was the best. After Sicilio packed up the rest of the jewelry and sent it to the auction, and after everyone else returned to their rooms, Aaron grabbed Bei De and stretched out his hands. Bede hugged that pile of jewelry and said hesitantly, Third Young Master, can you give me some? Since we were in cahoots, I should have a share too. Aaron smiled mischievously and said generously, Come to my room tonight and I will give you some. Bei De hurriedly returned everything to Aaron, turned, and ran. Aaron carried those jewels to the auction house like he was holding a treasure. He sold all of them and stored all his money in his bank ount. At night, he would be wearing pants with money pockets. Wife and children were not as satisfying as money. Chapter 259: Finally Home, Family Reunion

Chapter 259: Finally Home, Family Reunion

The next morning, after breakfast, Song Ci and Han Zhan bid farewell to Earl Ace and prepared to leave Italy. Hearing that they were leaving, Orianna and Su Wen also said, Your Excellency, we are also preparing to leave. Earl Ace stared at Su Wen and asked in amusement, Where are you guys going again? Orianna told Earl Ace, We are going to visit an old friend first, then we are going to China. Oh? Hearing that Orianna and Su Wen were going to China, Han Zhan and Song Ci were both slightly surprised. Han Zhan asked Orianna, Are you going to my house to y? Orianna said, If you wee me, I can stay at your house for a while. Of course youre wee. The new house on the Imperial Dragon Mountain had already been built and could be moved on a new day. Han Zhan nned to go back this time and wait for his health to fully recover before choosing a good day to move. By then, Orianna and the rest would also have a ce to stay. We do have some private matters to settle. After we settle it, we will visit our nieces. Orianna had yet to meet Han Zhans daughters and naturally had to visit them. Song Ci also said, Wee. Okay. Song Ci, Orianna, and the rest left together for the airport. Hearing that they were leaving, Earl Ace didnt urge them to stay. Instead, he politely sent them to the main door and watched them leave. After the car left Earl Aces sight, Song Ci and Han Zhan whispered into each others ears. He looks like he cant wait for you to leave. Han Zhan kept a straight face and remained silent. Arriving at the airport, Orianna and Su Wen boarded the first flight to America, while Song Ci and Han Zhan took the second flight there. They nned to visit Du Xueyan. The person who made this decision was not Han Zhan, but Song Ci. That explosion was caused by Song Ci. Du Xueyan was also a victim in essence. Ah Lun and Gu Shengyao had both died because of her, and Du Xueyan had also fallen into a deep sleep and didnt wake up. Song Ci felt very guilty for not visiting Du Xueyan. Han Zhan also understood Song Cis thoughts and agreed. Du Xueyan was already fine and was currently staying in a high-ss convalescent hospital, just waiting for her to wake up. Under the guidance of the hospital staff, Song Ci and Han Zhan were brought to Du Xueyans ward. Du Xueyan hadid in bed for half a year and lost a lot of weight. In order to look good on screen, Du Xueyan had always been very strict with her own figure. She would never gain weight wherever she shouldnt. She was already skinny to begin with. Now that she was ill and had been bedridden for a long time, coupled with the fact that she didnt eat anything and only relied on the nutrient solution to survive, she had lost all her weight. The current Du Xueyan didnt look like the beautiful mermaid princess of the past at all. Not sure if Du Xueyan could hear her, Song Ci still sat by the bed and said many things to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan, its Song Ci. Song Ci is here to visit you. ncing at the unresponsive Du Xueyan, Song Ci felt even more guilty. She held Du Xueyans slightly cold hand and told her, Du Xueyan, Gu Shengyao did his best to protect you. You must not let him down. Song Ci went on and on about many things, including the recent emergence of talents in the entertainment circles. If Du Xueyan still didnt wake up and make aeback, she would be forgotten and eliminated by the entertainment circles. She even told Du Xueyan about her experience with Han Zhan during this period. After talking to Du Xueyan for one and a half hours, Song Ci got up and was about to leave. She walked out of the ward and saw Han Zhan sitting on the aisle chair outside the ward. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Arent you going in to visit her? Han Zhan gave Song Ci a meaningful look. You want me to visit her? Song Ci clenched her fists and shook her head. Nope. Han Zhans lips curled up. But I will still allow you to visit her and say a few words. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan no longer had that kind of feelings for Du Xueyan. She was not such a petty person. Han Zhan felt slightly helpless. Alright then. He got up and entered the ward. Walking up to the bed, Han Zhan thought for a moment and said, Xueyan, I heard that your father found a stepmother for you. Your stepmother is already two months pregnant. Congrattions on bing an elder sister. With that, Han Zhan pulled Song Cis hand and said, Lets go. Song Ci was speechless. Han Zhan is indeed a ruthless person! Without further dy in New York, the two of them went straight to the airport and boarded a flight back home. Long Yu personally came to fetch them. Seeing Han Zhan and Song Ci, Long Yu couldnt conceal his excitement. Wee back, Mr. Han and Madam. Song Ci and Long Yu had not seen each other for half a year. Thest time they met was at the celebration party of Le Chi. Song Ci sized up Long Yu and saw that he hadpletely recovered and there were no side effects. Only then did she feel at ease. Song Ci said, Brother Long, Ah Lun... Brother Longs smile faded. Madam, get in the car first. Its cold outside. Okay. Song Ci and Han Zhan got into the car. When Han Zhan went to save Song Ci, Ah Luns body was still not buried. Ah Luns funeral was handled by Long Yu and his brothers. Only when the car started and drove into the main road did Long Yu tell Song Ci and the rest about Ah Lun in detail. A brother called Big Snake and I sent Ah Luns body back to Liaoning City. His hometown is in East Phoenix City. Ah Luns hometown has already been demolished and the skyscraper has been built there. When Ah Lun was alive, he was most concerned about his younger brother. When he was still alive, he always joked that he must find his younger brother. If he dies in an ident, let us bury him on our hometowns Phoenix Mountain. He said that it was a ce he and his brother often went to when they were young. If his brother came back to look for someone, he would definitely go to Phoenix Mountain. His younger brother was already five years old when he went missing. Perhaps he still had some impression of his childhood. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt calm down for a long time. She stroked the photo in her pocket, wanting to find Brother Ah Luns heart, and felt even more anxious. Madam, you have suffered during this period. Long Yu also saw the video of Edward shooting Song Ci. Almost the entire country knew that Song Ci had been kidnapped and shot. As they had not seen Han Zhan and Song Ci recently, there were rumors that Song Ci was already dead. As Han Zhan had lost his wife and couldnt recover from the setback, he shut himself in. In short, there were all sorts of rumors. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry when she heard Long Yu say those things. Are there still rumors that Ive been slept with and am no longer clean? Even if Han Zhan finds me, I will still be despised? Song Ci was quite good at reading peoples hearts. As expected, hearing Song Cis words, Long Yu revealed an awkward expression. People who say such things are all dirty-minded. Madam, just ignore them. Song Ci waved her hand. Ive been through a lot of rumors and nders. I dont care. As the former top socialite, Song Ci didnt know how many rumors others had spread about her. Without a strong mentality, she couldnt maintain her position as the top socialite. She didnt care, but someone did. Han Zhan secretly sent a message to Bei Zhan and told him: [Please tabte the list ofpanies that have recently ndered Madam and make it into a form to send to me. Zeus Corporation will cut off all coborations with them and will never coborate again.] Bei Zhan received Han Zhans message and stood up excitedly. He hurriedly called Han Zhan. Han Zhan answered the call and heard Bei Zhan ask excitedly, Mr. Han, youre back? Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Hearing Bei Zhans excitement and joy, Han Zhan also smiled in a good mood. Bei Zhan quicklyposed himself. Recalling what Han Zhan had said in the message just now, Bei Zhan asked Han Zhan, Are you serious? Of course. Hehe. Bei Zhan smiled sinisterly and said, If I had known that you would settle scorester, I would have long remembered their names. I was waiting for you toe back and settle the scores one by one. Everyone kicked a man who is down. Song Ci was still alive and some jealous people couldnt wait for her to die so that Han Zhan can be a widow. Bei Zhan knew very well how protective Han Zhan was of Song Ci and had already recorded all those people andpanies who ndered her. Indeed, hearing Bei Zhans words, Han Zhans mood improved even more. Bei Zhan, you are a talent. If Bei Zhan was not a talent, how could he hold a female fox like Han Qingshen tightly in his hands? Just as he was about to hang up, Han Zhan told Bei Zhan, Inform the nning Department that I asked them to n a grateful banquet. The main objective is to thank those corporations and nobles who are helpful to Zeus Corporation. Oh yes, invite all those who are on the form. Although he didnt know what Han Zhan was nning to do, this didnt affect Bei Zhans mood to watch a good show. Okay! After hanging up, Han Zhan saw Song Ci staring at him curiously. Why are you looking at me like that? Song Ci asked him, What are you nning to do? Han Zhan said, Of course theres something. Song Ci couldnt guess Han Zhans tricks and decided not to think about it. They were almost home and could see the vi in the forest. Song Cis hands were trembling with excitement at the thought of seeing her two little babies. Han Aoyu knew that Song Ci and Han Zhan wereing back today and was very excited. Early in the morning, he got Zhong Buhui to go to the market to buy many ingredients. He nned to hold a weing party for them tonight and have a table of delicious food! Han Wangwang had just graduated and found a job as an assistant at aw firm. Knowing that Song Ci and the rest wereing back today, Han Wangwang applied for leave this afternoon and came to her great-grandfathers house to wait for her little uncle and aunt to return home. Not only was Han Wangwang here, Su Huanyan and Su Beibei had also brought their children. As Song Ci alighted, she heard Su Huanyan and Han Wangwang teasing the children. They should be ying in the backyard and there was no one in the front yard. Instead, Old Master heard the sound of a car and hurriedly ran out of the house. Han Aoyus eyes reddened when he saw Song Ci and the much thinner Han Zhan. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and walked up to Han Aoyu. He stared at the old man, who looked like he was about to cry, and felt a sense of guilt. He had nearly caused the old man to lose his daughter in his middle age and his grandson in hister years. As his grandson, he was unfilial. Grandpa. Han Zhan called out. That iron-blooded man who had traveled in the rain and wind, piloting a Chengdu Jets to destroy the enemys nine Chengdu Jets, and created the legend of fighting in the air, actually cried on the spot. Zhanzhan! Han Aoyu hugged Han Zhan and hit his back hard. Goodd, I knew you could do it! Han Aoyus tears and mucus stained Han Zhans clothes. Han Zhan hugged his grandfathers weakening body due to his excitement. He patted his grandfathers shoulder and said, Grandpa, Zhanzhan is back. Zhanzhan brought Song Ci back. Okay, okay! Song Ci stood aside and witnessed this scene. Tears welled up in her eyes. Hearing themotion in the front yard, Su Huanyan carried Han Miao in one arm and Han Jun in the other. They went through the house to the front yard. Behind them, Han Wangwang also carried Program. The few of them stood under the door and stared at this touching scene with reddened eyes. After crying for a moment, Han Aoyu calmed down. Han Aoyu let go of Han Zhan and pulled Song Ci in front of him for a good look. He saw that Song Cis face was rosy and she didnt lose weight. She just looked more mature and sensible than before. He knew that after this ordeal, Song Ci had finally grown up. Han Aoyu wiped Song Cis tears and sighed. Youve suffered, Song Lass. Song Ci smiled through her tears. I didnt, but you did, Grandpa. Miaomiao and Junjun are getting more and more mischievous. They disturb you everyday. Grandpa, youve worked hard. What are you saying? How can taking care of my own little great-grandson be tough?! Han Aoyu heard Miaomiaos ahh. He said to Song Ci, Go and see those two fellows. Okay. Han Aoyu stood aside in a sh. Song Ci looked up and saw her daughters in Su Huanyans arms. Han Miao and Han Jun were wearing matching knitted sweaters of different colors. There was a cute ck and white teddy bear on the sweater. The two of them were wearing soft shoes. Han Miaos shoes were pink, Han Juns shoes were blue, and the back of both shoes were printed with little piglets. Song Ci and Han Zhan sized up the children. The children also stared at Song Ci and Han Zhan curiously. Su Huanyan told them, Father and Mother are back. Miaomiao, Junjun, do you want to go over and let Father and Mother hug you? Surprisingly, Miaomiao and Junjun really reached out their hands to Song Ci and Han Zhan. Overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Song Ci hurriedly walked up and hugged Miaomiao. Han Zhan also hugged Junjun. Miaomiaoid in Song Cis arms and looked up at her face. Looking at her curly hair, she thought for a moment, reached out, pressed Song Cis nose, and made it look like a pigs nose. Song Ci also let Han Miao mess around. Meanwhile, Han Jun was much colder. She just stared at Han Zhans face for a long while, stroked his small mustaches, andid on his chest without saying anything. Only after carrying the child into the house did Song Ci see that all the decorative paintings in the house had been reced with photos of her and Han Zhans daily lives. The photos hadnt been photoshopped, so they were all very real. Meanwhile, the children were looking at their parents photos everyday, so they were familiar with Song Ci and Han Zhan. Needless to say, this was definitely Han Aoyus idea. Song Ci turned to look at Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu winked at her. Song Cis heart felt exceptionally warm, so warm that she felt like crying. The two of them carried the child to the backyard and ced them on the mat to let the children climb around. Su Huanyan, Han Wangwang, and Su Beibei surrounded Song Ci and spoke. Since Han Zhan had nothing to do, he went to the kitchen to help his grandfather and Uncle Zhong. After a moment, Han Zhan heard the sound of a car. He looked up at the courtyard door and saw it being pushed open. Yan Jiang and Song Fei walked in side by side. Yan Jiang was wearing a blue shirt and a white suit. It had only been a short time since theyst met, but he had actually taken the trouble to shave his head. In the past, every time Yan Jiang appeared, everyones eyes would be attracted by his exquisitely handsome face. But now, everyones attention was focused on that bald head. Like... braised eggs. Song Fei didnt have much of an expression as usual. She was wearing a ck windbreaker, ck jeans, and ck high-heeled boots. It had been half a year since theyst met and Song Feis hair had grown longer. She looked especially like Song Ci. Noticing Han Zhans gaze, Song Fei stopped in her tracks and looked up at him. Han Zhan nodded at her, and Song Fei also nodded, before leading Yan Jiang into the house. Song Fei heard Song Cisughter and headed straight for the backyard. Song Fei stopped in her tracks when she saw Song Ci sitting with Su Beibei and the rest, sharing her experiences. Song Ci talked non-stop about those dangerous situations. When she talked about dangerous situations, she even cooperated and showed a terrified expression. That lively and radiant look made her look like a healthy person. Song Fei was relieved. Cough! Yan Jiang purposely coughed to interrupt the group of womens reminiscing. Song Ci suddenly turned back and was nearly blinded by Yan Jiangs bald head. Brother Jiang, why did you get such a haircut? Song Ci pointed at Yan Jiangs head and suppressed herughter. Yan Jiang touched the top of his head and said, Your elder sisterined that my hair quality was not good because I always bleach it, so she just shaved it and let it grow again. In the past, Yan Jiangs hair was frequently dyed and became worse. Once in bed, Song Fei stroked Yan Jiangs hair andined that it looked like straw. The next day, Yan Jiang shaved his hair away. Hearing this, Song Ci looked at Song Fei. Upon seeing Song Fei, Song Ci suddenly felt like a child seeing her mother. All her grievances welled up in her heart. Song Ci hurriedly stood up and threw herself into Song Feis arms. Song Fei took a few steps back from Song Cis impact and was supported by Yan Jiang. Song Ci cried in Song Feis arms. Song Fei was stunned when she heard Song Ci crying. Dont... dont cry anymore. Song Fei could not do anything once Song Ci cried. Song Ci said, Im not crying! She wiped her snot on Song Feis clothes. Song Fei was also very helpless. It was her fault for having such a crying baby sister. Yan Jiang looked at the two sisters with a suppressed smile. Song Fei saw that everyone was looking at them and felt slightly awkward. She covered Song Cis head and pulled her upstairs. Long Yu brought Song Cis luggage upstairs. Song Fei walked around the luggage and ced Song Ci on the bed. Song Ci hugged Song Fei andid on the bed with her. Song Fei, you dont know how hard Ive been recently. That bastard Edward bullied me and even shot me. You dont even know how painful it was! Song Ci sat up and pulled up her clothes to reveal the gunshot wound on her abdomen. Look, that old bastard hit me. Song Fei stared at Song Cis wound and frowned slightly in frustration. She reached out to stroke Song Cis bullet marks. The wound there had healed and left a pale pink scar. Song Fei asked Song Ci, Does it still hurt? Song Ci shook her head. It doesnt hurt anymore. Song Fei nodded. Song Ci thought of something and hurriedly opened her luggage. She took out all the jewelry she had plundered from Edward and threw it on the bed. Song Ci handed a pink gem ne to Song Fei. I think this ne suits you and specially brought it over for you. Song Ci even put it on for Song Fei. Song Fei nced at herself in the mirror. She was dressed in ck, but she was wearing a pink jewel ne... It was a long story. Song Ci asked, Is it very nice? Song Fei said, ...Yes. My ass! Chapter 260: Song Fei is Getting Married

Chapter 260: Song Fei is Getting Married

There were two tables for dinner. As Su Huanyan was here, Cheng Yanmo had also gotten off work early and rushed over to the Han Family home with a bouquet of fresh flowers and a bottle of red wine. Cheng Yanmo first hugged Program after entering the house. The father-son duo cuddled for a while, before Cheng Yanmo chatted with Song Ci for a while, before walking towards Han Zhan. Mr. Han, Wangdong City has been very quiet during your absence. Han Zhan smiled and said, Rumors are flying everywhere. It should be very lively now. Hearing his words, Cheng Yanmo couldnt help feeling a chill down his spine. ording to Han Zhans methods, there would probably be a good show to watch for those people who spread rumors. Cheng Yanmo added, I heard Zeus Corporation is holding a grateful party three dayster? Chuan Dong International and Zeus Corporation also had a coboration project recently. Cheng Yanmos secretary had already received a call from Zeus Corporation, saying that they were invited to the grateful party and that the invitation would be delivered tomorrow. Han Zhans men were especially efficient. Han Zhan had just told Bei Zhan that he was holding a gratitude banquet in the afternoon when Cheng Yanmo received an invitation call. Han Zhan took a sip of his wolfberry tea and said, Yes, during my absence, everyone has taken good care of Zeus Corporation. Now that Im back, I definitely have to thank everyone. Cheng Yanmo felt that Han Zhan was implying something. He was very curious about what kind of show the gratitude banquet would bring. I will attend. Alright, wee. Li Li and Bei Zhan arrived just before dinner. Han Zhan, Li Li, and Bei Zhan were Zeus Corporations Three Swordsmen. Together, the three of them were truly iron triangles. Seeing that Han Zhan was obviously thinner than before he left, Li Li didnt need to ask to guess that Han Zhan must have suffered a lot. Li Li hugged Han Zhan and didnt say anything else. Bei Zhan patted Han Zhans shoulder and said, Its good that youre back. Take good care of yourself. You will always recover. Han Zhan also patted Bei Zhans shoulder. It has been hard on you guys during this period. Its good that you know. Changing the topic, Bei Zhan said, When you recover, I need to rest for a month. Mmm? Han Zhan was slightly surprised and asked Bei Zhan, Youre going for your honeymoon? Bei Zhan shook his head. Li Li said, CEO Han is giving birth soon and Bei Zhan is going to apany CEO Han during her confinement. Really? Sister-inw has a second child? Han Zhan was really shocked. He didnt even know about this. Why was Bei Zhan going to be a father again without saying anything? Bei Zhan said, Mmm, its already been eight months. When Han Zhan left, Han Qingshen had just been pregnant for more than three months, so Bei Zhan didnt publicize this matter. Han Zhan had also left for five months and Han Qingshen would be giving birth in another month or so. Han Zhan was slightly happy. Congrattions, Bei Zhan! Just approve my leave. But of course. Seeing that Han Zhan so easily approved of Bei Zhans leave, Li Li said sourly, Why didnt you give me a months leave when my wife was giving birth? Han Zhan asked, When Song Ci was giving birth, I didnt take any leave either. Li Li said, You are the boss. Han Zhan said, You are also a major shareholder. Li Li remained silent. It was all to earn money to support the family. It was not easy. Bei Zhan saw Yan Jiang and walked towards him. Uncle Yan has been in good health recently. He heard that you and Song Fei are getting married and has been wanting to meet her. Mr. Yan, do you think its convenient for them to meet? Before Yan Jiang could say anything, Song Ci, who was serving the dishes, was shocked. Sister, are you and Ah Jiang getting married? Song Ci actually didnt know! Song Fei nodded. Next month. Song Ci instinctively eximed. So soon? Yan Jiangs voice was faint. What do you mean soon? I think its toote. It had not been a day or two since Yan Jiang wanted to marry Song Fei. He had been looking forward to this day for many years. Song Ci hurriedly corrected herself. Congrattions, congrattions. Brother Jiang got what he wanted. Should you give out red packets tonight? Useless! Sister! Song Ci grabbed Song Feis arm, feeling slightly upset. Song Fei saw that Song Ci was unhappy and asked her, What happened to you again? This word again hurt Song Cis fragile heart. Song Ci said, Will you hold a wedding even if I donte back? So it doesnt matter if Im there or not? Hearing this, Song Feis gaze suddenly turned cold. In your heart, am I such a person? Song Fei flung Song Cis hand away angrily. Dont touch me. I am heartless. Touching me will dirty your hands. Song Ci also knew that her words had hurt Song Fei. But she also felt terrible. Im sorry, but I just... It was just that she had just returned and heard that her elder sister was getting married. Song Ci felt like she had been abandoned by Song Fei. Song Fei also calmed down. If she were in Song Cis shoes, she could understand her thoughts. Song Fei exined, The wedding date was only confirmed a week ago. At that time, Song Ci and Han Zhan had already sessfully escaped danger and were recuperating in Rome. Knowing that she had misunderstood Song Fei, Song Ci felt very apologetic. Yan Jiang saw the awkwardness between the two sisters. Seeing that Bei Zhan was still waiting for his reply, Yan Jiang remained silent for a moment before replying. I will consider it. Alright then. Since he had already spoken, Bei Zhan didnt force Yan Jiang anymore. At the dining table, everyone was chatting andughing happily. Han Aoyu looked at Han Zhan, then at Song Ci, and then at the little guys ying on the toy cushions. He suddenly felt that his life wasplete. After dinner, the helper quickly took down the cutlery and a group of people went to the tearoom to chat. Han Miao and Han Jun were sleepy and started crying. Han Zhans injuries had yet to recover, so Song Ci and Han Wangwang brought the children upstairs to take a shower. After showering, the two little guys kept pestering Song Ci to sleep with them. Helpless, Song Ci could only lie down and sleep with them. In the end, Song Ci actually fell asleep on the childrens bed. After 10pm, Bei Zhan, Li Li, Cheng Yanmo, and the rest took the initiative to get up and bid farewell. Song Fei and Yan Jiang stayed over at the Han Family residence. After everyone left, Han Zhan told Song Fei, Yan Jiang, and the rest about what had happened recently in detail. After hearing Han Zhans experience, Yan Jiang felt his scalp go numb. Your father is really a ruthless person. Han Zhan remained silent. He didnt wish to discuss Edward too much. Instead, Song Fei was curious about Rains existence. Clone... Orianna... Song Fei was a virus specialist and was especially interested in this crazy woman. You said Orianna wille over. When? Han Zhan felt somewhat helpless. He didnt dare to imagine how scary it would be if Song Fei and Orianna were together. That must be the Asura Arena. Some timeter. Song Fei nodded. Remember to tell me when Orianna is here. Alright, go to bed. Mmm. Han Zhan didnt find Song Ci in his room. He was stunned for a moment before guessing that Song Ci might still be in the nursery. Han Zhan ran to the nursery and saw that Song Ci and the rest had actually fallen asleep on the bed. As the children had grown up, the crib that Han Zhan was sitting in was no longer suitable. Old Master was also afraid that the children would fall off from the big bed, so he got someone to make a floor-length tatami. The tatami was two meters wide and the three of them could roll around on it. Song Ci was sleeping in the middle. Han Miao was sleeping at Song Cis feet and the other had already rolled to the ground. Han Zhan carried the little guy on the floor to the bed and put on the sleeping bags for the two little guys. After thinking for a moment, he ced the children on his feet andid down beside Song Ci. The children only needed to wear sleeping bags, so he and Song Ci covered themselves with nkets. The next morning, Song Ci woke up before Han Zhan. Realizing that they had actually slept on the childrens beds for the entire night, Song Ci felt slightly helpless. Song Ci carried the two babies to Han Zhans side and ced them properly before going downstairs. Yan Jiang and Song Fei were already up. Song Fei got Uncle Zhong to teach her how to fight while she was at the stake. Yan Jiang was making coffee. He was a coffee spirit and would be listless the entire day if he didnt drink coffee in the morning. Song Ci poured herself a ss of warm water and drank it slowly. After she finished drinking, Yan Jiang suddenly said, Shall we have a chat? Song Ci nced at him. Yan Jiangs eyes were filled with content. It was obvious that he had something to tell her. Song Ci nodded. Song Ci sat down on a chair in the backyard. The morning sun had just emerged from the clouds and was not warm. It was still rather cold in thete autumn morning. Song Ci draped a nket over herself. After a while, Yan Jiang came out. He sat on a solid wooden chair beside Song Ci, crossed his long legs, took a sip of strong coffee, and said, Were you angryst night? Song Ci was stunned. She looked at Yan Jiang in surprise. Yan Jiang knew that Song Ci was looking at him. Holding his coffee, he narrowed his eyes at the sunrise. His bald head was shining and he looked veryical. But the serious expression on his face made Song Ci unable to smile. Yes, I thought you and Song Fei had already booked a wedding date. I thought it didnt matter if I was at Song Feis wedding, so I... So you lost your temper and expressed your unhappiness to Song Fei. Song Ci was stumped. After hearing Song Feis exnationst night, Song Ci already knew that she had misunderstood her. Now that she was facing Yan Jiang, Song Ci felt very ashamed and couldnt raise her head. Song Ci, you dont know how much she cares about you. Song Ci knew that Song Fei cared about her, but she had also lost her mindst night and said something wrong. Yan Jiang told Song Ci a secret. Song Fei criedst night. Song Ci was shocked. She... Are you thinking why Song Fei would cry? She actually cried? Yan Jiang looked at Song Ci in disappointment and his tone turned stern. Song Ci, although Song Fei is your elder sister, she is actually the same age as you. If you can cry, why cant she? Yan Jiangs heart ached when he saw Song Fei sulking and crying alonest night. Song Ci, she cares a lot about you. Dont hurt her. What are you talking about? Song Fei suddenly interrupted. Yan Jiang picked up his coffee cup and turned to ask Song Fei, Ah Fei, do you want coffee? Song Fei shook her head. Song Fei stared at Song Ci and said expressionlessly, Why arent you eating when youre up? Dont you know how skinny you are? You look like a rib. Even when she was concerned about someone, Song Fei still looked very cold. Song Ci stood up, walked up to Song Fei, and hugged her again. Song Fei was shocked. What now? Song Ci shook her head and said in a muffled voice, Sister, I will pay for your wedding, alright? I am your family. Others have parents, but you have a sister. Song Fei didnt have much money, but which girl didnt want her wedding to be grand? Song Fei sniffed and pretended to be nonchnt. Up to you. Chapter 261: Han Zhan: This is Called Killing the Chicken to warn the Monkey!

Chapter 261: Han Zhan: This is Called Killing the Chicken to warn the Monkey!

After breakfast at the Han Family residence, Yan Jiang had to go to work. Song Fei couldnt bear to part with Song Ci since she had just returned, so she continued to stay at the Han Family residence. Once Han Zhan returned, he had to settle work. After sending Yan Jiang off, Song Fei said, I am going to try on the wedding gown today. She took the initiative to mention this because she hoped that Song Ci could apany her. Song Ci tacitly understood Song Feis hint. She nced upstairs and asked Song Fei, Is it alright if you do itter? I want to bring Miaomiao and Junjun out together. Song Fei looked at the time and said, Okay. It was already 7.30am and it was time for the children to get up. Song Ci tiptoed upstairs and pushed open the door to see that the two little guys were already awake. They looked like they had been awake for a while. Han Miao sat down on Han Zhans chest and faced Han Zhans face. The urine in front of her butt was aimed at Han Zhans chin. Meanwhile, Han Junjun was sitting at the end of the bed, hugging Han Zhans right foot and ying with it. When Song Ci was still recuperating in Italy, she heard from her grandfather that Han Jun liked to y with feet. Song Ci still felt like breaking down when she saw it. You can y with anything but, why does she y with feet? Isnt it smelly? Although Han Zhans feet didnt smell, Song Ci still couldnt ept her daughter falling in love with feet. Han Zhan had already been awoken by the children. He hugged Han Miaomiaos waist and looked at his two daughters helplessly. Seeing Song Cie, Han Zhan felt like he had seen a Bodhisattva who had saved him. Baby Ci, hurry up and carry Miaomiao away. Its time to change her diapers. Han Zhan felt like breaking down as he kept smelling the stench inside. I know. Song Ci slipped away and retrieved Han Miaos diaper for the nanny to wash her butt. She hugged Han Jun again and lectured her seriously. Junjun, feet stink. You cant y with them. When Han Jun heard this, she gasped twice. It was unknown if she understood. The two children were carried away to wash their buttocks. Only then did Han Zhan sit up. He wrapped his arms around Song Cis shoulders in an experienced manner and hugged her. The two of them fell back onto the bed. Han Zhan flipped over and pinned Song Ci under him. Being hugged by Han Zhan, Song Ci suppressed herughter. This is the babies bed. Han Zhan chuckled. Whats there to be afraid of? Its spacious enough. The main question was not whether it was spacious or not. Song Ci could clearly feel Han Zhans reaction to her. Thinking carefully, from the third trimester until now, they had only interacted intimately once. It was on the night before Song Ci set off for America to attend the Le Chi celebration party. At that time, it was only three months after Song Cis cesarean delivery. Han Zhan was very careful the entire time and didnt have a good time. After that, she was abducted by Edward, imprisoned, and recuperated in Italy for more than a month. During this period, they never took the initiative to mention this matter. Not to mention Han Zhan, even Song Ci had enough. Song Ci thought of Han Zhans gunshot wound and finally overcame her impulse. Han Zhan couldnt mess around now. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci said with a red face, Let me help you. Han Zhan was stunned for a moment, before leaning on Song Cis neck and smiling. Wait for me to serve you next month. ... Okay. Song Fei waited downstairs. Song Ci finally came down after watching the two episodes. Song Fei stared at Song Ci and was slightly surprised to see that she was still neatly dressed. I thought it would take a while for the two of you to end. Song Ci sneered. Dont be so dirty-minded. ]Then what are you guys doing upstairs? Im washing the childrens buttocks. Song Fei pointed at the backyard. Theyve already been down for 10 minutes and are having breakfast now. Song Ci was speechless. Song Fei suddenly smiled. Its only been 40 minutes. He cant do it. Song Ci was unconvinced. Dont nder my Brother Han. Brother Han was very capable. Song Fei looked at her watch and said, Pack up quickly. Well set off in half an hour. Okay. After the little guys finished breakfast and went to the toilet, Song Ci carried them into the car. Due to the ident, Song Ci still didnt dare to drive, especially with the two little babies in the car. Song Fei was in charge of driving Han Zhans Volvo. There were two seats in the backseat of the car, which Han Aoyu chose. Han Aoyu was an old man who kept up with the times. He didnt need Song Ci and the rest to remind him. He also knew that children had to sit in safety seats in a car. The babies were also used to sitting in safety seats. Song Ci ced them on the chairs and fastened their seatbelts. Seeing that the children werent crying or making a fuss, Song Ci was both relieved and regretful. After being away for half a year, she had really missed out on too much time for the children to grow up. Song Fei said, Sit tight. I am going to drive. Song Ci fastened her seatbelt. Before Song Fei drove, she was used to turning on the music. She turned on the music and heard Overlord Dragon! Overlord Dragon! Tyrant Lizard King! Overlord Dragon! Overlord Dragon! Tyrant Lizard King! Song Ci and Song Fei were speechless. Song Ci suppressed herughter and said to Song Fei with a strange expression, This song isnt your style. Song Fei said, Change to another song. Song Fei connected her Bluetooth and chose an old ssic English song. The car had just driven off when the children suddenly started crying. Once Han Miao started crying, Han Jun also started crying. The two of them werepeting to see whose lung capacity was greater and who would cry longer. Song Fei stopped the car and asked Song Ci, Is the seatbelt too tight? Song Ci said, We cant make it any looser. It wont be safe if we make it loose. Moreover, this isnt the first time theyre sitting in a safe seat. It shouldnt be because of the safe seat. Then why are they crying? Song Fei was helpless against such a little kid. Kids didnt know how to speak or express their thoughts. All they knew was to cry! In the past, she had rather wanted children. But after seeing how tough these two little girls from Song Cis family were, Song Feis desire for children was no longer as strong. Song Ci said, Is the song wrong? Song Fei said reluctantly, You can change then. Song Ci opened the childrens music file and chose A Hound. Hearing the familiar music, Han Miaomiao and Han Junjun both quietened down. They didnt cry or make a fuss, and just stared ahead obediently. As a result, Song Feis car was very ufortable along the way. After parking the car in an outdoor parking lot, Song Fei hurriedly got out of the car and impatiently threw a candy into her mouth. The wind blew across her face and her long hair danced in the wind. After a while, the demonic voice of the nursery rhyme beside Song Feis ear finally disappeared. Song Ci had already brought out the pram and ced the children to it. The two sisters each pushed one. Song Ci and Song Fei were twins to begin with. In addition, their hair was the same length and they were both wearing ck windbreakers today. At a nce, it was really difficult to tell who was the elder sister and who was the younger sister. Meanwhile, Han Jun and Han Miao were another pair of twins in the cart. But one of them was slightly fatter, while the other was slightly thinner. It was clear. No matter what, the four of them had exploded today. Almost the moment the two of them entered the bridal shop, the explosive news of # Song Cis Return # appeared on Wangdong Citys forum. Once Song Ci appeared on the forum, there would definitely be bloodshed. Moreover, she was kidnapped some time ago and the entire world knew about it. Wangdong City without Song Ci. Today, Li Cuihua upied the front page of the forum, tomorrow, Wang Cuihua upied the front page, and all sorts of people were stirring up trouble. But with Song Ci in Wangdong City, she had always been the top celebrity! Not only that, the socialites in Wangdong City also saw Song Ci and Song Fei blowing up the streets with their daughters. Very quickly, the news of Song Cis return was trending on Weibo. Meanwhile, Song Ci, the hottest star of the show, knew nothing about this. She was sitting on the sofa, drinking flower tea from the bridal shop, and waiting with the babies for Song Fei to change into a wedding gown. Song Fei and Yan Jiang were preparing for a western wedding ceremony. Before the wedding, they would each prepare their own gowns. Yan Jiang couldnt look at Song Feis wedding dress in advance until the wedding. In the West, this situation was called First-look. As for Song Fei, she had never known how to dress up like Song Ci, so she wanted to bring Song Ci along. Song Fei was an A-cup and wasnt suitable for wearing a tube top or a deep V wedding gown. Song Ci knew Song Feis figure very well and knew that she had a beautiful back and a very sexy corbone. Song Ci chose a neck-length wedding gown for Song Fei. The back of the gown reached all the way to her hips. Song Fei changed into the gown and stared at herself in the mirror, her expression especially awkward. She had never worn such revealing clothes before. She felt uneasy with everyone staring at her back. Come out, Song Fei! Before Song Fei could prepare herself, the staff pulled open the curtain in front of her. Song Fei stood in the middle of the circr tform. The staff even considerately turned on the lights. Under the light, Song Fei was so pale that she was bubbling. Her long hair draped casually over her shoulders. Her slender figure appeared elegant, and her shoulders were smooth and slender. She had the manner of a skinny but not dull woman. The curtains in front of her were suddenly pulled open. Song Fei appeared slightly reserved and uneasy. Song Ci stared at Song Fei in a daze. Song Fei asked Song Ci with a straight face, Whats with that expression? Song Ci turned around and secretly wiped her tears. Song Fei was stunned to see Song Ci wiping her tears. She turned to look at her own reflection in the mirror and thought to herself, Even if I dress up slightly, Im still rather beautiful. Apart from my chest being slightly smaller than Song Ci and being slightly shorter, I dont lose in any other way. But... It was already a terrible loss for someone with small breasts and short stature! Song Feis expression darkened. But Song Cis next sentence made Song Fei happy again. She said, Buy! This one! Ill buy it for you! Okay! Song Fei didnt mind that Song Ci was taller than her. Many people had tried on this wedding gown, so Song Ci got the manager to prepare a brand new wedding gown as soon as possible. Her elder sister couldnt wear a wedding gown worn by others. After buying the wedding gown, it was time to buy essories. As Song Feis family, Song Ci had to prepare a dowry for her. Song Ci asked, What dowry do you want? Song Fei said without thinking, I want a new German-made microscope, a scanner, and... Are you dreaming? Song Fei wanted items for medical research. She couldnt afford any machine that was as low as hundreds of thousands or as high as tens of millions. Song Ci still wanted to use her own money to give Song Feis dowry. Tell me a reliable one, something I can afford. Song Fei casually pointed at the roasted sweet potatoes by the roadside. Then buy a roasted sweet potato. Song Ci really went to buy a sweet potato for Song Fei. Song Fei took a bite. It was sweet and sticky. Song Ci took another bite and felt that it tasted good, so she went to buy another one. The sisters sat on chairs and ate sweet potatoes. Han Miao and Han Jun sat in the stroller and watched the two animals eat but didnt give them a bite. Song Ci felt bad being stared at by Han Miao. She suppressed herughter and gave half of it to Han Miao and Han Jun. After finishing her sweet potato, Song Ci said, Will Sicilio be invited to your wedding? Song Fei said, Were not close. Song Ci said, He has money. A lot of money. Song Fei had checked Sicilios assets when she was curious in the past. Of course she knew that Sicilio was rich. Song Fei understood what Song Ci meant. Youre saying that he cant attend my wedding empty-handed... Yes, and he is very generous. Perhaps you will have all the research equipment you want if you invite him to your wedding. Song Feis eyes lit up. Youre right. The two sisters hit it off and nned to write an email to invite Sicilio to the wedding. After trying on the wedding gown, the two sisters went to buy some essories needed for the wedding and went to Deep Alley for an expensive and delicious lunch. Han Miao and her sister ate a potato, vegetable, and pumpkin strips. After dinner, they sat on the chair and yed with each others hands. Song Ci ate and made milk for them. Song Ci and Song Fei pushed them out for a while. The two little guys finished their milk and fell asleep not long after. Song Ci and Song Fei changed the stroller to sleeping mode, and brought it to the shooting club. After keeping the child by their side, Song Fei and Song Ci took turns to y. Song Fei drew her bow and aimed at the target. She suddenly said, Last month, I received a registration email. What is it? Song Fei released an arrow. She lowered the bow in her hand, turned to look at Song Ci, and said, The Mo Familys enrollment form. Song Cis curiosity was aroused. The Mo Family? Isnt that their fathers main family? Did you participate? Mmm, I did. Song Fei added. The Mo Family allowed each participant to bring a medicine boy, who is also their assistant. I wrote your name. It was the sisters responsibility to return to the Mo Family to investigate their father. When Song Fei received the email, Song Ci and Han Zhan had just escaped danger, so Song Fei added Song Cis name. Song Ci nodded. She didnt mind being Song Feis medicine boy. She asked, Which month? 15th of the first month of the lunar new year next year. Oh, Lantern Festival? Mmm. Song Ci was still very curious about the Mo Family. After all, they were the most legendary Traditional Chinese Medicine family and the doctors of the leaders. Song Ci was slightly excited at the thought of joining the Mo Family. Oh yes, didnt you guys hand over that prescription to the country previously? The country has recently developed the medicine. I heard that your Brother Hans name is on the list of the top 10 entrepreneurs in the country this year. Is that so? Song Ci was slightly happy. Is the news urate? Mmm, my teacher said so. Song Ci chuckled. She couldnt wait to see Han Zhan go on stage to receive the award. The two of them yed for two hours. Only when Han Miao and the rest woke up did they go home. Han Zhan had to work remotely at home for a period of time. It was also tough for his assistant to work at thepany, at home, and at the Han Family. Han Zhan got his assistant to move over to work. In the afternoon, his assistant arrived. Han Zhan gave a room on the third floor to his assistant. There was a set of office equipment inside. When Song Ci returned home, his assistant was also reporting to Han Zhan about his nomination for the top 10 entrepreneurs in the country. Mr. Han, this is a joyous asion. In recent years, Han Zhan had done many good deeds. He had supported retired soldiers, cared for Old Gu, and donated prescriptions. As he had set up the location of Zeus Airlines tourismpany in Wanyu County, it had led to the economic development of the entire Wanyu County. It had only been a year, but there were already skyscrapers, international hotels, restaurants, and 4A tourist attractions in Wanyu County. Han Zhan deserved to be nominated. Han Zhan asked, When is themendation ceremony? Next week. Mmm, I got it. Han Aoyu was overjoyed to hear that Han Zhan was nominated as one of the top 10 entrepreneurs in the country. Han Aoyu had his own WeChat group which was filled with old friends. Anyone in this group could cause a stir in all fields just by stamping their feet. Han Aoyu was overjoyed and sent red packets to express his joy. The old guys all snatched the red packets and congratted Han Aoyu. Not bad, Old Han. Your Zhanzhan is so capable! This is all thanks to Old Han and Duanfangs good upbringing! That year, when Han Zhan was brought back from Italy, his eyes were dark and he looked at everyone like he wanted to eat someone. He was truly a wolf cub. At that time, everyone was worried that Han Zhan would take revenge on society when he grew up. It was Han Aoyu and Madam Lin Duanfang who had used several years of patience and love to nt a conscience in Han Zhans heart. Now that this child had grown up, he didnt disappoint anyone. Han Aoyu recalled those past events and felt rather emotional. In order to celebrate Han Zhan being nominated as one of the top 10 entrepreneurs, Han Aoyu cooked another table of dishes that night. At the table, Han Aoyu looked at his own grandson and felt very proud. Han Zhan, Grandpa is very heartened to see you like this. Even if I go to theherworld in the future, I will be able to answer to your grandmother. Hearing this, Han Zhan put down his chopsticks. He picked up the coconut and poured a ss for his grandfather, as well as a ss of warm water for himself. Han Zhan raised that ss of water and said to Han Aoyu, Grandpa, Zhanzhan toasts you. Han Aoyu pouted and muttered. Why arent you pouring wine... He muttered as he picked up his ss, clinked it with Han Zhans, and drank. Han Aoyu felt very satisfied. He looked at his two great-grandchildren with a smile and thought to himself: I have to work harder to live for a few more months. I havent heard my great-grandchildren call me Great Grandfather. After dinner, Han Aoyu walked a few rounds in the backyard with his crutch to digest his food, before returning to his room to sleep. After Han Aoyu rested, Han Zhan told Song Ci, Grandpa is not feeling well. He only ate half a bowl of rice this afternoon. I heard from Uncle Zhong that Grandpa has been like this for some time. He was old. Even if he wasnt seriously ill, his health was no longer as good as before. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist and said, Baby Ci, Im quite scared. His grandparents were the best people in the world to Han Zhan. They were Han Zhans reincarnated parents. Without his grandparents, there wouldnt be the current Han Zhan. How could Han Zhan not be afraid at the thought that his grandfather was about to leave him? As long as his grandfather was alive, he would forever be a child. Without his grandfather, he would only be Song Cis husband and the childrens father. He would truly be an indomitable adult. Song Ci could feel Han Zhans sadness. She turned and kissed his face. I will treat you well and treat you even better. Han Zhan buried his head in Song Cis neck and took a deep breath. He didnt respond. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Zeus Corporations gratitude banquet was held as scheduled. That night, Song Ci pulled up her long hair and put on a pair of pearl earrings and a white, off-shoulder gown. She and Han Zhan alighted hand in hand and were immediately surrounded by the reporters carrying long guns and short cannons. The reporters asked many questions. Most of them wanted to know what happened when Song Ci disappeared. Wangdong Citys upper-ss society all had a consensus: Zeus Corporations CEO Han Zhan had long reced Chuan Dong Internationals Cheng Yanmo and be the navigator of the youth center. Zeus Corporation under his name had already surpassed Chuan Dong International in terms of assets and value. It had be Wangdong Citys leading corporation. If he was given a few more years, he would be the nations pir of support. As a result, everyone was very polite when asking questions and wouldnt ask unpleasant questions. Han Zhan chose a few questions to answer before entering the venue arm in arm with Song Ci. The banquet was held on the 8th floor of the Imperial Dragon Building. The circr, beautiful ceiling was paired with dazzling crystal lights, making the banquet hall appear even more luxurious and noble. Everyone present, regardless of gender or age, was dressed exquisitely. Tonight, Han Zhan and Song Ci were the main characters of the banquet. Seeing that Song Ci, who had not appeared for a long time, had entered the venue holding Han Zhans arm, everyone quietened down and their expressions were very interesting. Especially some old friends who had attended Old Madam Chengs birthday party back then. Seeing this scene, they were even more emotional. That year, Han Zhan was still a nobody. Everyones impression of him was A toad with handicapped hands and eaten swan meat. A young man who didnt know his limits. At that time, anyone who mentioned Song Ci would mock her. Instead of marrying the wealthy and powerful Chuan Dong Second Young Master, she actually married a nobody with handicapped hands. Do you think shes blind? But in just two and a half years, the poor kid from back then had be the most respected new noble in Wangdong City. Reality had really pped everyone hard in the face! It turned out that Song Ci was not blind. Her eyes were very bright, even brighter than the searchlights at night! They were the ones who were truly blind! Now, anyone who mentioned Song Ci marrying Han Zhan back then would sigh in admiration that Song Ci was lucky and had good taste. This was fate. Song Ci deserved to have a rich life! In the crowd, the well-dressed Miss Jin looked at the beautiful couple with aplicated expression, feeling especially depressed. Back then, when Song Ci and Han Zhan got married, they had met at Deep Alley Restaurant. It was Miss Jin who secretly released the news of Song Ci marrying a handicapped person. During that period, thanks to her, Song Ci was often mocked and ndered. Great, now Song Ci had actually be Zeus Corporations Mrs. Han. Meanwhile, she had broken up with the Dongfang Second Young Master and ended up with him taking over the Zhong Familys eldest daughter. Pa! Pa! Pa! Listen, that was a p in the face. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to meet some big shots, some from China and some from overseas. Song Ci chatted with Han Zhan and those big shots for more than half an hour before gaining her freedom. She saw Miss Jin and smiled kindly at her. Miss Jin was ttered. She hesitated for a moment before walking over to Song Ci. [fuzzy]Song Song... After calling her Song Song, Miss Jin felt that it was inappropriate to call her that. That was Song Cis nickname before she got married. She should still call her Mrs. Han now. Ms. Jin hurriedly corrected herself. Mrs. Han, long time no see. With Song Cis current status, she could afford to be called Mrs. Han. Song Ci said to Jin Feng, Ive been away from Wangdong City for some time. I just heard today that Second Young Master Dongfang and the eldest daughter of the Zhong Family got married three months ago... Everyone in the circle knew that Jin Feng and the Dongfang Second Young Master had broken up several times. Song Ci was slightly shocked. She was really shocked. I thought you two would get married. Jin Feng didnt see any sarcasm or mockery on Song Cis face. Only then did she smile self-deprecatingly. Those who truly love you will count the stars and the moon the first time they hold your hand, looking forward to marrying you. Anyone who keeps breaking up and getting together with you will never love you. Jin Feng had already seen the essence of love. Song Ci felt that it was a pity that the two of them had broken up. Actually, Jin Feng was not a bad person at heart. She just had a bad temper. But that eldest daughter of the Zhong Family was said to be an elegantdy from a wealthy family. She just didnt know how she got together with the Second Young Master of the East. I am really envious of you. Jin Feng told Song Ci, You dont know how shocked and envious we are when this news of Mr. Han abandoning all work to save you while you were missing spread. Although they had spoken ill of Song Ci in public and in secret, they were indeed envious of Han Zhan and Song Cis rtionship. One had to know that Han Zhan was the head of Zeus Corporation. In order to save Song Ci, he boldly handed over such a huge corporation to someone else and went to save his wife himself. This boldness was not something that ordinary men possessed. Miss Jin sighed. In the past, when we were in the fashion circles, you were the one with the most unique taste. When it came to choosing men, you were still the most outstanding one. Jin Feng sighed. You have such good taste. Song Ci smiled without saying anything. How is my taste good? She was clearly blind. Otherwise, she wouldnt have led such a miserable life in her previous life and died so tragically. She was actually just an ordinary person. If not for her previous life, she wouldnt have realized how good Han Zhan was in this life. In the end, she had cheated and there was nothing to be proud of. As the two of them chatted, their cell phones suddenly rang. Song Ci and Ms. Jin looked at each other in surprise. Its your cell phone? they asked at the same time. Realizing that both their phones might be ringing, they smiled at each other before opening their respective handbags and taking out their phones to look. At the same time, almost everyone in the banquet hall was doing the same thing Looking at their cell phones. Song Ci opened her cell phone and received a message from an unknown number. Puzzled, Song Ci typed a message and saw a strange link. Mmm? Song Ci looked up in surprise and looked around. She saw that everyone looked puzzled. You received the link? You also received the link? Everyone asked the person beside them. After confirming that everyone had received this link, everyones expressions turned slightly odd. What would they see when they clicked on the link? Could it be a virus link? Song Ci decided to open the link. At the same time, a group of people also opened the link. Once the link opened, it was a small website with a row of blood-red words written on the top: The list of crimes was clear! Song Ci scrolled down and realized that the people listed were actually over 20 well-known people in the banquet hall! She was shocked. Every time Song Ci opened a photo of a big boss, the details of this big bosss crimes and his crimes were listed in detail! Huang Quan: Murdered and raped a 16-year-old girl from the Zhong Hai of the Mountains and Seas. Destroyed her body after the crime! Zhong Kui: His rtionship with his niece-inw is ambiguous. He has been to XX Vi and XX clubhouse many times and there are photos as evidence! Gu Jiahui: Plotted to murder his wife, cheat insurance, and murder his father-inw. The evidence is as follows... ... It was a detailed list of crimes. In the crowd, the people on the list all turned pale. Those who were still addressing them as brothers just a moment ago all took a few steps back, as if they were avoiding a monster. After reading this list, Cheng Yanmo nced at Han Zhan meaningfully. Han Zhan was holding a cup of tea and standing by the bed, drinking it elegantly. His leisurely manner made one feel at peace. Cheng Yanmo finally understood what it meant to be grateful during the so-called grateful banquet! A grand andvish banquet of gratitude finally turned into arge-scale police arrest! Meanwhile, those who had been arrested had all expected to lose today! Later on, Zeus Corporations gratitude banquet was nicknamed the Devils Feast. Song Ci was led home by Han Zhan. Sitting in the car, she recalled what happened tonight and still felt that it was unbelievable. The banquet was going well. How did this suddenly happen? Han Zhan, did you do this? Although Song Ci was asking, her tone was very certain. Han Zhan smiled as he grabbed Song Cis hand and squeezed it. He said, What are you talking about? I dont have the capability. Oh, so you got Song Fei to do it. Han Zhans smile froze slightly. How did you guess? Song Fei loves to do this kind of thing the most. Song Ci shook her head and said worriedly, At that time, everyone was very confused, but everyone was no fool. Very soon, they will understand whose hand this incident was. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist and pressed her into his arms. He said, Baby Ci, a upright person doesnt fear a crooked shadow. They are guilty to begin with. As a passionate citizen, I naturally have to do something that is worthy of my status. Song Ci smiled. You must be taking revenge. All the people who were arrested tonight are those who ndered me both openly and covertly. Song Ci had long heard of those people. Two of them had even teased Song Ci in the past, but Song Ci had taken revenge on them. Han Zhan agreed. But Song Ci was worried for Han Zhan. She said, Everyone is not stupid. They are all scheming. If you can report this group of people today, you can report them tomorrow. Who is truly clean after reaching this position? Han Zhan, arent you afraid that they will ostracize you? Han Zhan supported his chin and said in a slightly distressed manner, They will ostracize me, but they wont ostracize money, right? They want to earn money but are afraid of offending me. What should they do? Han Zhan smiled and told Song Ci gently, Then they can only respect me more. Who doesnt know that Song Ci is Han Zhans life? If they respected Han Zhan, they would also respect Song Ci. This is called making an example out of someone. Chapter 262: My Home is Your Home, I Will Be Your Family

Chapter 262: My Home is Your Home, I Will Be Your Family

This is called killing the chicken to warn the monkey! After hearing Han Zhans exnation, Song Ci was momentarily speechless. In terms of manipting peoples hearts, how could Song Ci be Han Zhans match? How could Han Zhan not think of a problem that she could think of? Song Ci suddenly felt that she was overthinking things. Han Zhan shook Song Cis hand and said coquettishly, Madam, I am very happy that you care so much about me. Song Ci felt that it was mushy and wanted to remove her hand. But Han Zhan tightened his grip on her and said, Dont move. My wound hurts. Although Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was ying a trick on her, her heart still softened and she didnt dare to move. By the time they got home, their daughters were already asleep. When they were sleeping, Han Jun was still holding onto Song Cis pyjamas. Grandpa said that every day before she fell asleep, Han Jun had to hold on to Song Cis clothes in order to fall asleep. This pyjamas was also the most frequently worn by Song Ci in her confinement period. He didnt know if Han Jun liked her mother too much or was reluctant to part with the scent of milk. Song Ci took out the clothes from Han Juns arms, tidied up the sisters sleeping gowns, and ced them on the small pillows. Song Ci sat by the bed and looked at the childrens sleeping faces. She wanted to kiss and rub them a few times. How adorable. I cant get tired of looking at them. Han Zhan leaned against the door. He knew that if she didnt leave now, Song Ci might stay over in their daughters room tonight. He hurriedly turned off the lights. The room turned dark. Song Ci turned and red at Han Zhan. Cant you let me take a few more nces at them? The children still didnt know how to speak. It was the cutest and most adorable time. When they could walk and speak, they would be like two little mythical beasts tearing down their homes, not being cute at all. Han Zhan raised his brows. Cant you let me take a good look at you in the room? Song Cis eyes reddened. You... dont say that in front of the child. Its okay, they are asleep. ]Han Zhan strode in, hugged Song Cis waist, and brought her out of the nursery. Their room was on the same level as the nursery, separated by a corridor. Returning to his own room, Han Zhan said, Come, Baby Ci, let me help you remove your makeup. Perhaps it was because he had nearly lost Song Ci, but after returning from Italy, Han Zhan had be exceptionally clingy. He loved soaking Song Ci in the bathtub and personally removing her makeup to bathe her. He could only look but not eat. It was obviously torture to bathe Song Ci, but he still liked it. Han Zhan took off Song Cis long dress. The long dress fell off, revealing her perfect figure. Han Zhans head heated up and he nearly wanted to do it personally. Han Zhan forced himself to look elsewhere. He calmed down and continued what he was doing. Song Ci was like a peeled egg, smooth and smooth. She soaked in the bathtub, ced her head on the pillow, and gruntedfortably. Han Zhan was holding the makeup remover when he heard Song Cismotion. His expression turned cold as he lectured her sternly. Dont snort. Song Ci opened her eyes and nced at him. Song Cis snort had aroused Han Zhans bad intentions again. Even his pants couldnt conceal his reaction. Song Ci really wanted to tease Han Zhan, but was afraid that he really couldnt control himself and would hurt himself in the end. Song Ci controlled herself. Han Zhan creamed the makeup remover and carefully applied it to every part of Song Cis face. He gently rubbed it. Song Cis eyes were closed and it was veryfortable. Suddenly, Han Zhan asked, Are you really going to Beijing the day after tomorrow? Song Ci acknowledged. Ill get Long Yu to apany you. Okay. After washing the traces of makeup on Song Cis face, Han Zhan retrieved some facial cleanser and carefully washed Song Cis face. After washing his face, Han Zhan stroked Song Cis fair and tender face. He stared at Song Cis face for a while and suddenly said, Baby Ci, I am sorry about Rain, but I dont have a more perfect solution. If Han Zhan had another chance to choose, he would still do it. Perhaps to Song Ci, Rain was like a child. But to Han Zhan, Rain was a toola tool that existed for Edward. In essence, Han Zhan was still cold-blooded. At the mention of Rain, the charming atmosphere in the bathroom gradually turned solemn. Only then did Song Ci open her eyes. She also saw the sincere apology in Han Zhans eyes. Song Ci said, Rain is very pure and kind. She is a good child. I have never seen a more naive child than her. You dont know, that night on the ship, Rain was very resistant to Edward at first. But Edward shot me and Rain was afraid of me dying, so she surrendered. Han Zhan, you dont know how hopeless I was then. I could only fall to the ground and watch helplessly as that bastard Edward bullied her! At that time, I swore that after I killed Edward, I would definitely love Rain well. But she Song Ci closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face. In her mind, the tragic image of Rain using her body to block the gun and taking the initiative to shoot all the bullets into herself to fight for a chance for Song Ci to escape surfaced. Rain was so afraid of pain, but when she died, she suffered so many bullets. Rain would forever be a knot in Song Cis heart. After showering, Han Zhan wrapped Song Ci in a towel and ced her on the bed. You sleep first. I wille back to apany you after showering. Mmm. Han Zhan spent more than 10 minutes showering. He dried himself, changed into pyjamas, uncovered the nket, andid down. Han Zhan had justid down when Song Ci suddenly turned over and hugged his waist. She even carefully and perfectly avoided his injuries. Han Zhan was slightly shocked to be suddenly hugged. Whats the matter, Baby Ci? Song Ci leaned over and buried her head behind Han Zhans neck. Her voice sounded muffled. Han Zhan, dont me yourself too much. I dont me you. Who could she me? If not for Edward requesting that Orianna clone Jiang Shiyu, Rain would not have been born. It was all Edwards fault. Han Zhan finally rxed. Thats good. He pressed down on the hands at his waist and told Song Ci, You must have been to Beijing many times, but you still have to be careful. Buy whatever you want and eat whatever you want. You can also stay for a few more days... But dont stay too long. Han Zhan tapped the back of Song Cis hand and said, The children and I will miss you very much at home. Got it. A good nights sleep. The next day, Song Ci left home alone to try all the delicacies in Wangdong City. As she ate, she gently stroked the bottle pendant on her neck. No one knew that the bottle contained the ashes of a little girl. The next day, Song Ci kissed the children goodbye early in the morning, ate something casually, and went to the airport with Long Yu to fly to Beijing. It was already getting cold in the north at this season. It was a rare good day. The sky was blue and visibility was very high. Song Ci didnt go to the crowded Banda Ridge. Instead, she chose the Great Wall with few tourists and steep terrain. This was an undeveloped Great Wall. Due to the danger, it ordered organized tourism to be prohibited. Climbing to the top of a cliff, Song Ci and Long Yu stood at the highest point and gazed at the heavy mountains in the distance. The leaves had long fallen, making the Great Wall look even heavier and older. Song Ci took out the small urn from her bag. The moment the wind blew, she released the ashes in her hand. The ashes fluttered in the air, forming all sorts of shapes. In the end, as the wind gradually blew, they turned to dust... Long Yu stood beside Song Ci. Seeing her sad expression, heforted her. Madam, my condolences. Song Ci smiled and shook her head. Ipleted her final request and suddenly feel very empty inside. Long Yu simply sat down on the rock. Smoking was prohibited here. Afraid of causing a mountain fire, Long Yu took out a packet of Areca from his pocket and chewed it. Song Ci also sat down like him. Long Yu chewed on some betel and said to Song Ci, When Ah Luns funeral ended, I also felt the same way as Madam. I felt like something was missing from my heart. Long Yu grinned and said, After that, I returned to Wangdong City. When I returned to the dormitory, I realized that the room where Ah Lun usually slept was pitch-ck and no lights were switched on. Only then did I realize that Ah Lun was really gone. Every time we brothers gather for a meal in the future, there will always be a corner missing from the table. Long Yus eyes reddened. He looked up at the boundless blue sky and said with a smile, This is farewell. People will always bid farewell, say goodbye, and meet in their lives. Madam, time will always dilute everything. Dont be too sad. Song Ci unscrewed the cap of the bottle and took a sip. She said, Youre right. Just the thought of never seeing that kind of person again makes my heart ache. Song Ci rubbed her chest. I feel like crying but I cant. I understand. They sessfully descended the mountain before dark. ording to the original n, Song Ci and Long Yu should return to Wangdong City the next day. After waking up in the morning, Song Ci stood by the window and looked at the drizzle outside. She changed her mind. Finishing breakfast, Song Ci told Long Yu, Brother Long, apany me to Liaoning. Long Yu was shocked. To Liaoning? Mmm. Song Ci put down the milk in her hand and said, I want to pay my respects to Ah Lun. Long Yu nodded. After breakfast, on the way to the airport, Song Ci called Han Zhan and told him that she had changed her mind at thest minute and was nning to go to Liaoning. Han Zhan had no objections. Go ahead. Come back early. Okay. Song Ci checked the traffic and realized that it was more convenient to take a high-speed train than a ne. She decided to take a high-speed train. It had been a long time since Song Ci had taken a high-speed train and found it rather interesting. In the afternoon, they arrived at Feng City. Long Yu had been to Feng City before and was familiar with this ce. Long Yu told Song Ci, Ah Luns hometown has been demolished and theres no longer a home here. Shall I bring you to his grave? Okay. Ah Lun was buried at the foot of Phoenix Mountain, which didnt belong to a tourist development zone. When Ah Lun was young, this mountain was far from being famous now and many ces had not been developed. When he was young, he often rode his bicycle here to y. Ah Lun was buried beside a huge rock at the foot of the mountain. Many local graves were buried here, including Ah Luns mothers tombstone. Song Ci and Long Yu arrived at Ah Luns grave and sat there for a while. They didnt burn any joss paper or light any wax for fear of causing a mountain fire. They sat quietly in front of the grave and chatted with Ah Lun for a long time. As she was leaving, she passed by Ah Luns mothers grave and suddenly stopped in her tracks. Long Yu asked, Whats the matter? Song Ci stared at her feet. Brother Long, look, what does this mark look like? As it had rained, all signs of activity were very obvious. Long Yu stared at the indentation on the tombstone for a moment before saying uncertainly, It looks like... a knee mark. Song Ci and Long Yu shared the same views. In order to verify, Song Ci knelt down. Her knees perfectly coincided with his! Song Ci thought of something and her expression changed. Brother Long, do you think Ah Luns younger brother is back?! Ah Luns younger brother didnt know that Ah Lun was dead, but he was more than five years old when he went missing. He might not remember what his elder brother looked like, but he definitely remembered why his mother died! A five to six-year-old child already had very strong memories. He definitely remembered his hometown. If he returned, he would definitelye to pay respects to his mother! Long Yu was also slightly happy. Lets go and ask! It was almost dark when Song Ci and Long Yu returned to the city. Ah Luns hometown had already been demolished and was now a high-ss district with a hotel nearby. Long Yu booked two rooms at the hotel and the two of them took their room cards to the lift lobby. There were a total of three elevators. Song Ci saw that the lift on the left hade down first and entered the lift with Long Yu. The lift door had just closed when the door of the lift next door opened. A tall beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes walked out. Behind her was a young man in a ck work suit. Spicy crawfish, pan-fried fish, dumplings, fried pork with forks... Oriannas mouth popped out one standard Chinese menu after another. Su Wen followed behind Orianna and listened to her extremely oundish Chinese. His expression was doting, but he suppressed a smile. Walking to the main door, Orianna turned around and asked Su Wen expectantly, Are they really all delicious? Su Wen thought for a moment and said, I dont remember. rianna was stunned. I still only ate it when I was young. At that time, I felt that forks were especially delicious. The so-called forks were actually called rice forks. It was a famous snack in the Phoenix City area and was made of corn. Su Wen remembered that when they were young, whenever they caught ms in the autumn, their mother would always stir-fry them with rice forks. It was especially delicious. Taking in Su Wens dazed and hurt expression, Orianna hurriedly reached out and grabbed his hand. Lets go again and see if its tasty. Mmm. Su Wen and Orianna found a restaurant. It was one of those ordinary but popr restaurants on the streets. Orianna felt that she spoke good Chinese. She sat down and picked up the menu. She couldnt understand what was written on it at all. She said, Lady Boss, I want a spy see and fat prawn. He wants to fly fish, toes, stir-fried pork with forks... Thedy boss was speechless. Thedy boss was in despair. She turned to look at Su Wen pleadingly. Su Wens Chinese was not very standard, but he could still understand it. He said, Lady boss, I want a spicy crawfish, pan-fried fish, boiled dumplings, fried ms and forks. Only then did thedy boss nod vigorously. Alright, wait! Thedy boss ran off hurriedly. Orianna was slightly despondent. She tilted her head and asked Su Wen, Is my Chinese very bad? Su Wen stroked her head and praised her. No, its great. Orianna was very depressed. She said, Am I embarrassing myself? No. Orianna pursed her lips. She wanted to smoke but couldnt understand Chinese. She was also worried that smoking was prohibited in restaurants. Holding a cigarette between her fingers, she scanned the restaurant and saw several men smoking. She was about to light up her cigarette when she saw a pregnant woman sitting at the table beside them. Orianna consciously put down the lighter again and stuffed the cigarette back into the pack. Su Wen silently observed Oriannas actions. His lips curled up. How adorable. Soon, the dishes were served. Orianna liked everything else, except that the dumpling dipping sauce had too many onions in it and Orianna was not used to it. She was shocked by the taste of onions after just one bite. Orianna ate her dumplings again and decided not to dip them in the sauce Perhaps it was because the rice fork wasbeled as Su Wens favorite food, but Orianna also found it delicious. The two of them ate until they were full. As they walked, they arrived at amercial district. There was also a high-endmunity nearby. It was obviously very expensive. Orianna was wearing high heels and her feet were slightly sore. Su Wen noticed that Orianna kept looking down at her high heels. He squatted down in front of her. Come up, Ill carry you. Orianna didnt argue with Su Wen. Sheid graciously on his back. Su Wen carried her and continued strolling along the streets. When Su Wen returned to the ce where he had carried Orianna, Orianna finally sensed that something was off. She patted Su Wens shoulder and said, Su Wen, you have already carried me on your back three times on this road. Are you lost? Su Wen was also slightly tired. He put down Orianna. Yeah. Su Wen stared at the tall building in front of him and said in a daze, Anna, I cant find my home. Orianna had originally nned to turn on the navigation system and search for the correct route back to the hotel. Hearing Su Wens words, Orianna realized what he was talking about. Orianna put down her cell phone and looked up at Su Wens face. Su Wens face was filled with confusion and question marks. Orianna felt terrible. When you fall in love with someone, every frown and smile of his will move your heart. Orianna wanted to reach out and smooth the creases on Su Wens chest. At this moment, Su Wen suddenly raised his right hand and pointed at the tall building in front of him. He murmured softly, I clearly remember that my house was here in the past. But after three rounds, I still couldnt find my house... Where is my home? Where is my... brother? Dont they want me anymore? Oriannas heart was breaking. She was clearly not a soft-hearted person. Orianna grabbed Su Wens hand and told him heartlessly, Su Wen, your home is gone. It has been demolished. She leaned her head on Su Wens shoulder and said, From now on, my home is your home. I will be your family. Su Wen pressed Oriannas head down. He stared at the brightly lit skyscraper, but his vision was blurry and he couldnt see the way. Chapter 263: A burden! A good-for-nothing! Why Don’t You Die!

Chapter 263: A burden! A good-for-nothing! Why Dont You Die!

On the way back to the hotel, Su Wen was in low spirits. Su Wen was three years older than Orianna. When Edward brought Su Wen back, he had already been wandering outside for some time. His clothes were tattered and his eyes were filled with distrust towards this world. How old were you when you separated from your brother? Su Wen couldnt remember anymore. He said, I cant remember. I just know I wasnt very old. How much do you remember about your brother? Su Wen continued to shake his head. I dont remember. I just remember that there is a Phoenix Mountain near my house. Brother always brings me there to y. I remember my mother... Su Wens pupils quivered slightly. He said in a trembling voice, I remember that she hanged herself. Orianna was shocked. Hanged herself? Mmm. Su Wen said, Shes dead. She hanged herself on her knees. When I bumped into her, the rope around her neck was still hanging on the rack. I remember that after she died, her face was very green and her tongue was sticking out. She was especially... She was especially scary. Su Wens childhood memories were forever stuck at the scene of his mothers death. He couldnt remember anything else. If this happened to anyone else, Su Wen wouldnt think much of it. If he heard it, he would treat it as a story. But when this happened to her Su Wen, Orianna felt it was cruel. Why did your mother hang herself? I think its because my father cheated on me. Su Wens memories of his childhood had already been messed up. He wasnt sure if those were his own memories or his own imagination. I vaguely remember that I seemed to have burned someone to death. My brother was afraid that I would be beaten to death, so he secretly brought me away from home. Then why did you two split up? But Su Wen refused to speak. Orianna sensed a knot in Su Wens heart. She shook Su Wens hand and told him, Su Wen, you have a knot in your heart. You must tell me. I can help you untie that knot. If he remained silent, he himself would feel terrible. Su Wen pulled Orianna to a chair by the side of the street. It was alreadyte and there were almost no pedestrians on the road. asionally, a car would drive by. Su Wen looked at the blurred zebra lines on the road and said, He didnt want me anymore. Orianna was slightly stunned. What do you mean he didnt want you anymore? Exactly what I said. He despises me for being a burden and didnt want me anymore. Su Wen couldnt remember anything else, but he clearly remembered what happened the day he was abducted. I remember that the weather was slightly cold at that time. We were wearing dirty thin jackets and standing in front of the train station begging. My brother asked for money and I asked for food. I was so hungry then. So hungry that I couldnt walk. I found my brother and said I was so hungry. I said I was dying. My brotherforted me then and told me to take a nap. He said that I would have something to eat when I woke up. I really fell asleep. When I woke up, I saw my brother kneeling by the wall at the corner of the train station, carrying me alone there to eat steamed buns. I... Su Wens eyes reddened. He said, I know he was hungry too, but I was too young then. I was insensible. I... Su Wen rubbed his eyes and said, I was very angry then and rushed over to bite him. My elder brother suddenly flew into a rage at me and called me a burden and a good-for-nothing. He asked me why I didnt die! I was especially angry at that time. After I bit him, I ran off alone. After running a distance, I turned back to look at my brother but saw that he was still standing there and didnt chase after me. In a fit of anger, I left alone and was caught in the van... From that day onwards, Su Wen never saw his elder brother again. Orianna had never been so miserable that she couldnt even eat for days. She had led a luxurious life since she was young. No wonder Su Wen never wasted food. So that was the reason. There might be a misunderstanding. Su Wen shook his head. What misunderstanding can there be? He just despises me and wants to throw me away! He just cant wait for me to starve to death. If I die, he wont have to care about a burden like me. He can go wherever he wants! This was also the reason why after so many years, Su Wen had never returned to China to look for his elder brother. His elder brother had already thrown him aside. What else did he need his elder brother for! But Orianna felt that there must be a misunderstanding. Su Wen was only five years old when he left his hometown. His elder brother was also only eight years old. An eight-year-old child dared to flee his hometown alone with a five-year-old brother and beg in a foreignnd. This was the greatest love! From Liaoning to Guangzhou, they had hiked from the northernmost part of China to the southernmost part. The brothers must have experienced countless trials and tribtions. Orianna believed that if her elder brother wanted to abandon Su Wen, he could easily find a ce to throw him away. There was no need to wait until they arrived in Guangzhou to do so. Su Wen, lets go look for your elder brother. How? Su Wen smiled bitterly and said, That year, I asked a detective to investigate where my family went. The detective found his former neighbor and learned from them that when my brother fled with me, he had pretended that we fell into the river and died. So everyone thought that we had fallen into the sea and died and the Public Security Bureau disowned him. Su Wen sat up straight and leaned back in his chair. He said, Anna, I cant find my brother at all. How can I find a dead person on a household register? Why dont we do a DNA test? Nowadays, many people search for their parents through their DNA. Su Wen hesitated for a moment before rejecting her. Forget it. My brother has already lost me. Why would he look for me? His brother probably didnt even record his blood in the DNA database. How will we know if we dont try? Su Wen wanted to shake his head, but when he met Oriannas encouraging gaze, he wavered and hesitated. Su Wen. Orianna said, The Su Wen I know is never a timid person. What are you afraid of? Find your brother first and ask him why he abandoned you back then and why he didnt chase after you! If his answer satisfies you, it will be a good thing if you two brothers reunite. If he really dumps you, then you will beat him up to vent your anger! If you dont rify things, there will always be a knot in your heart. Oriannas words enlightened Su Wen. Yes, he clearly couldnt let go of his elder brother, so why didnt he find him? He resented his elder brother for abandoning him back then. He could find his elder brother and beat him up to vent his anger! Actually, he really missed his elder brother. After all, he was his only family. For him, his elder brother took the initiative to cut off his studies and led him on a wandering life. Just based on this point, he should find his elder brother! After thinking it through, the knot in Su Wens heart was about to be untied. You are right, Anna. We will go for a blood test tomorrow. Okay. C The next morning, Su Wen carried his luggage and walked out of his room with Orianna. Orianna saw that the lift door was opening. She said, Hurry up, or the lift will go down. Okay. Su Wen hurried to catch up with Orianna. Only when the two of them arrived at the lift lobby did they realize that there were also two people standing there, preparing to enter the lift. Song Ci had heard Oriannas voice just now and thought she was imagining things. Song Ci and Long Yu entered the lift. She said, I think I heard Han Zhans sisters voice. Long Yu said, I also heard a woman speak Italian. At this moment, Orianna and Su Wen arrived. Wait a moment! Su Wen said. Song Ci saw that the door was about to close and considerately pressed the button to open it. Song Ci looked up and met Oriannas eyes as she strode in. Orianna and Song Ci were both very surprised to see familiar faces in this small city. Anna, is it really you? Song Ci also nodded at Su Wen, who was behind Orianna. Su Wen, you are also here. Su Wen was also slightly shocked. He helped Orianna in before saying, Song, why are you here? Song Ci said, I came to visit an old friend. Oh I see. Orianna saw the small luggage beside Song Ci and said, Are you going back? Mmm. Song Ci asked Orianna, What are your ns recently? If theres nothing else, you cane over to my house to y. Big Brother will alsoe over next month. Why is big brothering here? Orianna narrowed her eyes and asked in a strange tone, Snatching a wife? Song Ci smiled awkwardly. Thats not it. My elder sister, Song Fei, is getting married. Song Fei... After pondering for a moment, Orianna said, I know Song Fei. The virus that Han Zhan gave me previously was developed by her. Geniuses always appreciated each other. Orianna wanted to meet Song Fei. Seeing that Orianna was moved, Su Wen said, We dont have any other arrangements recently. Anna, shall we go to Wangdong City? Alright. Lets go back together then. Song Ci held Oriannas hand and told her, We are preparing to move into a new house in a few days. You shoulde along. Thinking of Su Wen, Orianna rejected him again. I still have something on. But Su Wen said, Its okay, Anna. Its the same if we go to Wangdong to collect blood. Theres also a DNA blood bank there. Alright then. Hearing them mention blood collection and DNA, Song Ci was slightly curious. Anna, Su Wen, are you guys going to collect DNA? Mmm. Why? Arent these two Italian? Why did theye to China to collect DNA? Su Wen remained silent. Orianna said, Su Wen is Chinese. He wants to find a rtive. I see. Song Ci thought of something and suddenly took a step back. She said in a low voice to Zhuang Long, Brother Long, did Ah Lun go to the DNA database to collect information? Long Yu said, Yes. That year, when we found out about the existence of the DNA search engine, Ah Lun went to collect information when he was still in the military. Song Ci said, It would be great if Ah Luns brother also went to collect information. Long Yu was not optimistic about this. He felt that perhaps Ah Luns younger brother didnt intend to find his elder brother. If he wanted to, they would have found one another a long time ago. Actually, Ah Lun also knew that his younger brother might hate him and refuse to acknowledge him. As a result, he couldnt let go of his younger brother even until his death and owed him an apology. Arriving at Wangdong City, Orianna immediately brought Su Wen to the DNA database to collect blood information and booked a room at the hotel for 10 days. Knowing that Orianna was here, Han Zhan personally called her and invited her and Su Wen to have dinner at their house in the city. Orianna was Edwards daughter and Edward and Han Aoyu were enemies. This caused Edwards children to feel conflicted every time they heard Han Aoyus name. Considering that his grandfather and Orianna would both feel uneasy, Han Zhan decided to meet them at their house in the city. Knowing that Orianna and Song Fei both liked each other, Song Ci called Song Fei and her husband over. Before the guests arrived, Song Ci was making western food in the kitchen. Han Zhan leaned against the refrigerator and chatted with her. Youre saying that Su Wen came to China to look for his rtives? Mmm. Song Ci threw the rosemary into the cast iron pot. She felt hungry just by smelling the steak. Considering that Han Zhan had a big appetite, Song Ci made two sets of steak for him alone. Anyway, you have two servings. Brother Han, do you want one first? Song Ci handed a te of delicious steak to Han Zhan. Han Zhan smiled helplessly. Alright. He ced the te on the counter and cut the steak while asking Song Ci, Do you know how old Su Wen is? Three years older than Orianna. Han Zhan nodded and said, Hes the same age as me. Same age as Ah Luns younger brother. But Han Zhan didnt finish his sentence. If some words were said too early, they might cause people to be happy for nothing. Chapter 264: Invisible Posturing is the Most Fatal

Chapter 264: Invisible Posturing is the Most Fatal

Song Ci had put in a lot of effort into making this steak today. Song Cis culinary skills were not bad, especially when she was cooking seriously. The food she made was even more delicious. Han Zhan finished a steak in big bites, wiped his mouth, and said, Its delicious, another one. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Well eatter. Otherwise, when the guestse and others eat, will you sit aside and eat air? Han Zhan could only continue to starve. After pouring a ss of water, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What can I do? You know your own condition. Help yourself. Okay. Song Ci wanted to make cream mushroom soup, so Han Zhan stood aside and cut the mushrooms. The two of them worked together to make the mushroom soup, and Song Cis stick bread was also done roasting. Han Zhan put on heat-resistant gloves and took out the staff. Song Cis baguette was very authentic. The surface was pressed and crispy. She cut it open and saw that it was in the shape of a honeb. Many bubbles were the color of cream. Han Zhan cut a slice and couldnt resist brushing it against Old Godmother [1. Old Godmother is a famous brand of chili sauce in China]. He took a bite. He loved to brush the baguette with Old Godmother. Delicious! Han Zhan considerately cut the staff into small slices and arranged them on a long te. He felt that Song Cis food looked really good and couldnt resist taking a photo and posting it on his social media. Having learned his lesson, Han Zhan asked Song Ci before sending the photo. I want to post it on my social media. Do I need to photoshop it for you? Han Zhan nned to send a nine-page photo. Eight of the photos were of Song Cis delicacies, and in the middle was a beautiful photo of her. In the photo, Song Ci was only wearing a hazy blue turtleneck sweater. Her long ck hair was casually fixed at the back of her head with a white jade hairpin and a few strands of hair hung down. She was wearing a white apron. Under the warm yellow light, Song Ci exuded beauty and warmth. Song Ci ced the asparagus on the te first. She took off her gloves and turned to look at the photo taken by Han Zhan. Song Ci was slightly shocked to see herself in Han Zhans photo. Song Ci said, Brother Han, dont you think I look so gentle like this? Song Ci already had two children, but she was actually very young and had just turned 24 this summer. Other girls were still in graduate school at the age of 24, still working hard, and still in a heart-stopping rtionship. Meanwhile, she was going further and further down the path of a beautiful youngdy. Song Ci felt slightly mncholic. I seem to have aged. Han Zhan disagreed with Song Cis words. He touched Song Cis cheek. Her face was smooth and tender, but not at all old. What old? Brother Han doesnt even feel old at 34 years old. After meeting Song Ci, Han Zhan became younger and younger. Song Ci smiled. Thats all for the photo. Its beautiful and my wife is naturally beautiful. The main reason was that Han Zhan liked the original photo and it warmed his heart no matter how he looked at it. It was rare that Song Ci and Han Zhan had the same taste. She nodded and said, Alright, send it. Han Zhan posted. Alright. Song Ci had already prepared dinner. She washed her hands, took out her cell phone from her apron pocket, and entered her social media ount. She saw that her Brother Sanpang had posted a new status two minutes ago Han Zhan: [Cut the worries into pieces with one knife, stir-fried the friendship with one shovel, stewed the worries with one pot, mixed the familial love with one spoon, served the love with one bowl, and scooped out the happiness with one te. Additional photo.jpg9.] After reading it, Song Ci looked embarrassed and helpless. She had miscalcted. She never expected Brother Han to make a mistake in the caption instead of the photo. Song Ci supported her forehead and asked Han Zhan with mixed feelings, Brother Han, look at your social media ount. With this exaggerated style of middle-aged and elderly praising others, you still say you are young? He was already in his mid-age years, alright? Han Zhan said, Is that so? CEO Liu praised his wife like this thest time. That CEO Liu? CEO Liu of Golden Jade. Song Ci reminded Han Zhan. CEO Liu is 53 years old, Brother Han. Han Zhan also felt slightly awkward. Should I change? Song Ci thought for a moment and shook her head. Forget it, Brother Han, just leave it. Although he looked silly, she loved Han Zhans silly humor. As the two of them were talking, they heard the doorbell ring. They are here. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci hurriedly took off her apron and even took out a lipstick magically from her pocket. Han Zhan couldnt help smiling. Pack up. Ill go open the door. With that, Han Zhan shouted towards the door. Iming. He slowly opened the door, giving Song Ci enough time to tidy herself up. Song Ci took off the jade hairpin on her head and put on red lipstick, making her look gentle and alluring. She sized up the ss, adjusted her expression, and walked into the living room. Seeing that it was Song Fei and Yan Jiang, Song Ci instantly dropped her image as an idol. Song Fei, Brother Jiang, take a seat first. He allowed her to return to her room to fix her brows and put on some mascara with hershes. Song Ci went upstairs, leaving Han Zhan and the other two speechless. Song Fei nced upstairs and asked Han Zhan, Why did she go upstairs? Han Zhan smiled but didnt say anything. Yan Jiang knew Song Cis character very well. He said, She is going to meet Han Zhans sister. Song Ci is going to dress up. Women were so troublesome and liked topare. Song Fei nced down at her own outfit. She was wearing a ck sweater and ck pants today. Coupled with a ck striped top, she looked just like an ordinary person. Song Fei suspected that she was a fake woman. Yan Jiang could tell what Song Fei was thinking. He said, What are you thinking about? Song Ci is a rose and you are a daffodil. They all have their own beauty. Theres nothing topare. No. Song Fei said in a low voice, I just feel that I should be more womanly. Yan Jiang thought of Song Feis performance in bed and blushed. He leaned close to Song Feis ear and said, You are already very womanly. Really, very beautiful. Song Fei looked at Yan Jiang suspiciously. Although Han Zhan couldnt hear what the two of them were muttering, he could guess from Yan Jiangs reddened face that they were talking dirty again. Han Zhan entered the kitchen to bring out the cut fruits. Just as he put down the te, he heard the second doorbell ring. Han Zhan opened the door and saw Orianna and Su Wen standing outside. Seeing Orianna in a purple windbreaker and 12cm high heels, her lips were as red as if she had drunk cow blood. Seeing Orianna in such a gorgeous outfit, Han Zhan thought of his Baby Ci and suddenly smiled. Han Zhans smile stunned Orianna. What are youughing at, Hoff? Orianna instinctively looked at her own outfit. It was perfect and not at all ridiculous. Han Zhan smiled. Anna, youre very beautiful today. Being praised for being beautiful, Orianna instantly forgot Han Zhans strange smile. She leaned close to Han Zhan and said, I used sin love perfume. Han Zhan instinctively took a step back. Pleasee in. Orianna brought Su Wen into the house and saw Song Ci coincidentallying down the stairs. In just a short while, not only did Song Ci draw her brows and lengthen hershes, she also changed into a ck hooded skirt and high heels. Song Fei looked at Song Ci in shock. She then saw that Orianna had taken off her windbreaker to reveal a light purple heavy embroidery dress. She instantly doubted her own gender. Are all women so exaggerated when they gather for a meal in private? Song Ci hugged Orianna with a smile and praised each other for being beautiful today. Song Fei felt awkward for them when she heard their mutualpliments. Han Zhanyan, Jiang, and Su Wen looked at each other with obvious smiles. During the meal, the six of them chatted about some interesting international matters. Gradually, the topic was controlled by Orianna and Song Fei. Although Orianna was in the field of biological research, Song Fei was in the field of medical viruses. The two of them seemed to have different professions, but they were both medical specialists. As the two of them chatted, the other four couldnt interrupt. Song Ci couldnt understand their words at all. She also wanted to find someone to chat about the violin with. After dinner, Orianna and Song Fei were still talking non-stop. Yan Jiang saw that Song Ci was bored and pulled her to the French window to sit down. He told her about what had happened in the entertainment circles recently. Only after hearing Yan Jiangs description did Song Ci know that Liang Bo and Zhu Wen were in a rtionship. Of course, they were in a secret rtionship and didnt expose it, but Yan Jiang and the rest of the industry knew. Yan Jiang also told Song Ci that Du Junfeis ex-wife, Xian Le, hadmitted suicide in prison some time ago and was rescued by the prison guards in time. She had to continue serving her sentence. This was something Song Ci didnt know and she listened with relish. As the host, Han Zhan naturally had to entertain Su Wen. Su Wen was a reserved and taciturn man. Afraid that Su Wen would be bored, Han Zhan turned on the television and showed his favorite military documentary to Su Wen. As a killer, Su Wen was very interested in such documentaries and watched them seriously. Halfway through, Su Wen suddenly heard Han Zhan say, Mr. Su is very famous. Ive heard of you before. Su Wen felt slightly awkward. He was a killer and did shameful deeds, but Han Zhan was a soldier and did things to protect his country. Su Wen braced himself and asked, Is that so? At that time, did Mr. Han really want to kill me? Han Zhan shook his head. Mr. Sus activities are in Europe and America. We mind our own business. Why would I want to kill you? Ive heard of you because youve done a few things that shook the world. Su Wen was famous internationally. Su Wen felt even more awkward and didnt know how to reply. Han Zhan suddenly asked, I heard from Song Ci that you came back this time to find your family, Mr. Su? Mmm. Very few people knew about Su Wens background. Su Wen took the initiative to tell Han Zhan, I am Chinese and got separated from my family when I was young. Recently, I intend to look for my family and see if I can find them. Do you still remember how your family looked like? Su Wen shook his head. I was too young when I got lost. I cant remember. Han Zhan didnt say anything further. After watching the military documentary, Song Fei and Orianna still looked like they were chatting happily. Han Zhan suddenly turned to look at Song Ci and shouted, Baby Ci, I have a huge photo album upstairs. Its a photo album that records my military career. Can you help me get it? Okay! Song Ci ran upstairs and found the photo album that Han Zhan had mentioned on the bookshelf in the study. The photo album was rather heavy and contained all of Han Zhans memories during his military service. This was also Song Cis first time looking at this photo album. When Han Zhan was looking at it, Song Ci was sitting beside him. Yan Jiang was also rather curious about the lives of the soldiers, so he also walked behind the sofa to look at it with Song Ci and the rest. Han Zhan flipped open the photo. As he looked at it, he exined the background of each photo to Song Ci. This is Long Yu. We are from an independent battalion. He is thepanymander of the Artillery Squad Three Company. As for me, I am a sniper. I will go wherever you need me. At that time, Han Aoyu wanted to sharpen Han Zhan and didnt intend to let him walk down the official path too early. As a result, Han Zhan had a military rank but no military position. In the photo, Long Yu was only 27 or 28 years old and looked very young. Han Zhan flipped back again. He pointed at a tall, dark-skinned man. You know him too. Song Ci nced at that person carefully. That person had very fierce features and looked very serious, cold, and meticulous. But it was precisely such a frightening person who lost his life to save Song Ci. How could Song Ci not recognize Ah Lun when he was young? Is it Ah Lun? Mmm. Han Zhan nced at Su Wen, who was staring intently at the television but listening intently to his exnation. He narrowed his blue eyes and said slowly, Ah Lun is from Liaoning, Northeastern China. I heard that his hometown is in East Phoenix City. Hearing the words East Phoenix City, Su Wens gaze shifted slightly andnded on the photo album in Han Zhans hand. Su Wen craned his neck and stared at the dark-skinned man in Han Zhans photo album. Song Ci noticed Su Wens action and thought of Han Zhans sudden request to look at the photo album. She vaguely understood his intentions. He was testing Su Wen! Could it be... Song Ci stared at Su Wen in shock as her heartbeat quickened. Noticing that the fish had taken the bait, Han Zhan added, Ah Lun was born good at shooting and was famous for being the king of shooting. At that time, my superior, Old Zheng, couldnt bear to see Ah Lun go astray, so he made an exception and recruited him. Han Zhan smiled and told Song Ci and the rest, I am known as the king of snipers because I have been under Grandpas training since I was young. I have been practicing shooting under the weather. But Ah Lun is really talented in shooting. We havepeted several times and I have lost to him several times. Ah Lun is my true opponent. Then why did Ah Lun retire from the military? Han Zhan was injured, but what about Ah Lun? Ah Lun looked very healthy and didnt look like he had been seriously injured. Han Zhan leaned back against the sofa and said regretfully, Because he killed someone. Everyone was shocked. Even Yan Jiang couldnt resist. He said, Ah Lun doesnt look like that kind of person. Yan Jiang had seen Ah Lun several times. He was a man who didnt speak much but looked reliable and dependable. He didnt look like someone who would kill the innocent. Its a long story. Han Zhan turned slightly and faced the direction where Su Wen was sitting. He recalled and exined. The person who was killed by Ah Lun was a local boss. That person was very vicious and heartless. One time, we were ordered to assist the navy in fighting at the southern sea. The mission requirement was to capture the other partys leader alive, but Ah Lun recognized that the other partys leader was the culprit who harmed him when he was young and caused him to lose his family. With hatred in his heart, Ah Lun, who had always been under military orders, suddenly lost control. Ah Lun had killed someone. Moreover, he was a minor leader with an extremely important status. He was very evil. As a result, Ah Lun was discharged from the military and Elder Zheng was implicated. After Han Zhan finished narrating Ah Luns deeds, a non-standard Chinese ent suddenly sounded. Mr. Han, can you show me the photo? Han Zhan pretended to be surprised and looked up at Su Wen. Whats the matter? Han Zhan asked as he handed the photo album to Su Wen. Su Wen remained silent. He took the photo album and stared at Ah Luns face in the photo, his expression conflicted and confused. Ah Lun... East Phoenix City... Mr. Han, this Ah Lun you mentioned, did he lose his family when he was young? Only after asking this did Su Wen realize that his heartbeat was unbelievably fast and uncontroble. Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Who did he lose? Orianna and Song Fei had been sitting in the dining room chatting. Sensing the subtle atmosphere in the living room, Orianna excused herself and went to the living room. As she walked into the living room, she happened to hear Su Wen and Han Zhans question. Orianna stared at the photo album in Su Wens hand in confusion. Looking at the tall, dark, and serious young man in the photo, Orianna guessed something and a hint of joy appeared on her face. Han Zhan told Su Wen, Its a little boy. Hes Ah Luns younger brother. When he got lost, his younger brother was not even 6 years old. Hearing this, Su Wen was stunned. Taking in Su Wens reaction, Orianna knew that this matter was very likely to be reliable. But she couldnt be sure. Worried that it was a false joy, Orianna asked Han Zhan, Where is this person in the photo now? Orianna wanted to find this man immediately and drag him to the hospital to verify their blood ties! Su Wen also stared at Han Zhan, looking at him expectantly and nervously. Han Zhan didnt answer. Song Ci instinctively clenched her fists and said very softly, Ah Lun has already passed away. Su Wens chest heaved. He sat on the sofa in a daze and murmured in a daze, Dead? He clearly wasnt sure if that person was his elder brother, but Su Wen still felt his heart ache. Orianna was also stunned by this news. How did he die? When did he die? Han Zhan held the back of Song Cis hand and shook his head, indicating that she shouldnt say anything. Song Ci listened to Han Zhan and immediately shut up. Han Zhans gaze was very deep. He stared at Orianna and said, At the celebration party of Le Chi, Ah Lun was blown up on the spot to protect Song Ci... Oriannas eyes darted around as many thoughts shed across her mind! At Le Chis celebration party... Wasnt that ident nned by Edward? It was not easy for him to finally have news that he suspected his elder brother. Before he could be happy, he already knew that the person who might be his elder brother was already dead. This was something that Su Wen could not ept! Orianna looked down worriedly. Indeed, Su Wens expression was very ugly. Su Wen calmed down very quickly. He said, Perhaps there was a mistake. There were so many people in the world. How could he be so lucky to find his elder brother so easily? Moreover, his brother was like him. He had a cheap life and wouldnt die easily. Anna, its gettingte. Lets go back first. Its time for Mr. Han and Song to rest. Su Wen refused to believe that Ah Lun was his elder brother. This fearless man chose to avoid reality for the first time. Orianna could understand Su Wens feelings. She held his hand and waited for him to stand up before saying goodbye to Han Zhan and the rest. After Su Wen and Orianna left, Song Fei walked over and pointed out. Su Wen is escaping. Yan Jiang agreed with Song Feis opinion. He didnt think Su Wen was a coward. He just said, Compared to knowing that my elder brother is dead, its better to never find him and treat him as if he is still alive in this world. It was also a form offort to deceive oneself. Han Zhan took the photo album from the sofa and closed it. He said, I bet he wille and look for me again. Su Wen was not the kind of person to avoid the truth. He just temporarily refused to ept the truth. When he recovered, he would stille back to verify it. Moreover, curiosity killed the cat. Since Su Wen already suspected Ah Lun and his rtionship, he would definitely look for him. Alright, go to bed. Han Zhan looked at the time. It was already 10.20pm. He asked Yan Jiang, Are you sleeping here? Yan Jiang asked him, Where are you sleeping? Han Zhan said, Sleep on the floor. Yan Jiang was so angry that heughed. No way. He pulled Song Fei and was about to leave. Before he left, he asked Han Zhan and Song Ci, When are you moving? You must leave us a big room at your new house. Song Ci said, We havent decided yet. Looking at Han Zhan, Song Ci asked, Brother Han, have you found anyone to see whens an auspicious date? The more wealthy one was, the more superstitious one would be, let alone something as major as moving house. Han Zhan said, Grandpa got someone to calcte it. Lets wait two days. Alright then. Yan Jiang left with Song Fei. The house suddenly became very quiet. Song Ciid on the sofa and opened the photo album again. She found Ah Luns photo and stared at the person in the photo. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, You think Su Wen is Ah Luns younger brother? Its also a guess. As for whether its true or not, we still have to wait for Su Wen toe looking for us. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Previously in the kitchen, you said that you met Su Wen and the rest in Feng City. Su Wen is from Feng City. I already felt that it was suspicious then. You know that Feng City is actually a small ce. Su Wen is the same age as Brother Ah Lun. Regardless of whether its true or not, I have to give it a try. Yes, that would be great. No, there was nothing to lose. But judging from Su Wens reaction earlier, this matter is most likely settled. We still have to wait for Su Wen toe and look for us. Mmm. C Meanwhile, Su Wen and Orianna returned to the hotel. After entering the room, Su Wen took off his clothes and said, Do you also think that Ah Lun is my elder brother? Orianna nodded. You all look alike. Lets wait a little longer. Lets wait for the DNA search results toe out. Su Wen hoped that the DNA search results woulde out. He hoped that he could find his elder brother. He hoped that his elder brother was not Ah Lun. Orianna agreed with Su Wen. Lets wait another two days then. Mmm. Su Wen took a shower andid down. His heart felt stuffy. e didnt tell Orianna that when he saw Ah Luns photo, he remembered something rted to his elder brother. His elder brother had a pair of big ears that looked like they were inherited from their father. Meanwhile, Ah Lun also had a pair of big ears. Su Wen turned over and hugged Orianna. He tried his best to hypnotize himself before finally falling asleep. The next day, Han Aoyu received a call from the old swindler. He said that the moving day had been calcted and it would be a moving day next Tuesday. After Han Zhan received the message, he posted on his social media ount that he was moving to a new house on Tuesday. After seeing CEO Hans social media ount, a group of business big shots who were on good terms with him left messages saying that they were going to visit him to celebrate his new residence. Seeing this, Han Zhan got his secretary to make a WeChat invitation and sent it to dozens of good friends and business partners to invite them to attend the housewarming party. After receiving the electronic invitation, everyone signed up to sign up. The Imperial Dragon Vi was not like the small houses in the city. The house was too big. Cleanliness, greenery, swimming pool maintenance... All sorts of things required professionals. As a result, when Han Zhan was still recuperating in Italy, he called Long Yu in advance and got him to hire a batch of helpers. Including the steward who did odd jobs, people who groomed horses, and those that cooked, there were a total of 20 people. The sry that Han Zhan offered was very high. The chief butlers monthly sry was 90,000 yuan and the nanny in charge of the two daughters sry was 60,000 yuan. The rest of the helpers sry was at least 15,000 yuan. A high sry corresponded to high education and quality. Apart from the childrens butler and housekeeper, the other helpers had to speak standard Mandarin and English and had to pass the quality assessment. Not only that, he also had many ulterior motives. For example, he didnt want people with family members that emigrated, he didnt want those whomitted major moral crimes, he didnt want those who despised the poor and loved the rich, and he didnt want those who had humiliated their country... In the end, the people selected by Han Zhan were all professional elites. Song Ci didnt know about this at first. It was Su Beibei who posted a link to her. Song Ci read it and realized that those low-key but easygoing helpers in the manor were all very capable. After the assistant returned home from work and Han Zhans work was over, Song Ci came to his office toin about this. They said that Brother Han has a higher requirement for choosing a helper than a boss choosing a lover. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci and asked, Do you agree with my way of doing things? Song Ci nodded. Of course I agree. As Han Zhan was Han Aoyus grandson, he didnt need an immigrant helper because he was worried that the helper would be a spy. He didnt need an immigrant helper because he was worried that such a helper would also have a moral defect... In the end, he also wanted to give his family a safe and reliable living environment. Song Ci hugged Han Zhans waist from behind. You are going to attend the award ceremony for the top 10 entrepreneurs in the country tomorrow. Do you want to bring me along? Of course. Han Zhan pinched Song Cis nose and said, The award ceremony is tomorrow afternoon. We will go after lunch. Okay! The National Top Ten Most Outstanding Entrepreneurs Awards was a grand asion. Song Ci was wearing a red sleeveless dress and a white feather shawl. Not only was it not overly-revealing, it was also very suitable for such an asion. Song Ci gave Han Zhan a dark blue suit paired with a pin-neck shirt from the pure white mountains. A ruby pin was chosen to embellish the cor. It was low-key and luxurious and not overlooked by others. Han Zhan was very satisfied with Song Cis taste. He changed into a suit and walked downstairs. The two little guys obviously loved it when he dressed like this. Han Miao climbed up to Han Zhans side and hugged her fathers long legs. She looked up at her father, who was so handsome today, and asked for a hug! Han Zhan grabbed the back of Han Miaos sweater with one hand and pulled her onto his left arm. He squatted down in front of Han Jun again. Come, Junjun, let Daddy carry you. Han Jun also supported herself on the sofa, swayed, stood up, and threw herself into Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan hugged a baby in one hand and yed around lovingly for a while, until Long Yu reminded him that it was time to set off. Only then did Han Zhan put down the children and brought Song Ci into the car. Long Yu saw Han Zhans outfit today and couldnt help saying, Mr. Han, youre very handsome today. Han Zhan also felt that he was handsome and even got Song Ci to fix his brows. All the invited entrepreneurs were famous entrepreneurs from all over the country. All of them were big shots. Han Zhan was the youngest among them. Although he was young, he was highly regarded and respected. Song Ci followed beside Han Zhan. She felt very proud to see him being able to do so well among those old foxes. Many people hade with their families today. Among them, many men changed wives faster than electronic products. Some men looked to be in their fifties, but their wives were still as young as Song Ci. Standing among a group of wealthydies, Song Ci was also very good-looking. The party started on time and Song Ci and Han Zhan were arranged to sit in the third row. Once they sat down, Song Ci whispered to Han Zhan, The bag that Lin Yushengs little wife carried today is worth more than 2 million yuan. Its the bag that you said was ugly and stupid and not as practical as the one in your snakeskin bag in the countryside. Han Zhan looked over at Lin Yushengs seat and saw Mrs. Lin sitting upright with a crocodile skin bag on herp. Han Zhan stared at that bag for a long time before suddenly saying, Its so easy to do a womans business. Baby Ci, lets open a luxury goods shop someday too to specifically serve rich women. Hearing this, Song Ci was deeply moved. She thought to herself that Han Zhan indeed had the brains to make money. After hearing her words just now, this was the usual reaction of ordinary people: The first type: What the hell is this? A bag is worth more than 2 million yuan. It must have been carried by Queen Mother, right? The second type: Damn, she is so rich. What kind of bag is she not carrying? She actually spent over 2 million yuan to buy a bag. She is really too rich! The third type: Her husband must be very rich, and so must her maternal family. Meanwhile, Han Zhan wanted to open apany to specially earn money from rich women. Song Ci was in a daze and didnt hear what the host said. The awards ceremony was rather interesting. The host would introduce the outstanding contributions of every entrepreneur in detail. When it was Han Zhans turn, the host announced Han Zhans recipes for free donation to the country and the people, his beneficial actions to drive the economic development of Wanyu County, helping retired veterans with their second employment, and so on. Not only was Han Zhan nominated, he also sessfully made it into the top 10 list and became a member of the awardmittee. He was a wealthy, upright, and selfless person. Who else would win if not him? Hearing his own name, Han Zhan calmly got up and strode onto the stage. He was tall, slender, and handsome. Even the lights chased after him. Han Zhan held the trophy in his hand. The host asked him to make a fewments. Han Zhan was silent for a while before making a simple eptance speech. His deep, intoxicating voice sounded clearly in the hall. [The world always measures a businessmans sess and status based on how much money he has. In my opinion, business should have nine hearts other than wealth. Confidence, ambition, sincerity, meticulousness, patience, bitterness, humility, warmth, love. I believe that everyone here is the same as me, with nock of the first six. But not everyone has thest three C humility, warmth and love. Treat others humbly, lead a warm life, and treat the world lovingly. These are three things that I need to spend my entire life learning. And I did all of this not for the apuse of fresh flowers or the love of others. I only wanted five words: To have a clear conscience!] Chapter 265: Gzving Redi Packets is Lame, Give A Bank Card!

Chapter 265: Gzving Redi Packets is Lame, Give A Bank Card!

The apuse was all the guests affirmation of Han Zhan. Song Ci was pping the hardest and her palms were all red. Han Zhan stood on the stage and looked over at Song Ci. Seeing Song Ci pping so hard, he felt pain for her palm. Below the stage, many big shots who had been suppressed by Zeus Corporation in the business scene all scolded Han Zhan for being a pompous hypocrite. His words were smooth but his heart was very ck. Even so, they still had to cheer for Han Zhan with smiles all over their faces. After all, countless cameras were aimed at their faces. Han Zhan was so pretentious that if this speech was released, it would probably appear in textbooks and exam papers. Han Zhan held the trophy and got off the stage. Once he sat down and waited for the camera to move away, he asked Song Ci softly, How is it? Does my improvised speech sound full of positive energy? He was moved by his righteous self. Song Ci suppressed herughter and nodded. Brother Han is awesome. Even my essay is not as outstanding as yours. This was not just outstanding, it was heavenly! Han Zhan lovingly stroked Song Cis head and replied without any reservations, So, this is why I can be Zeus Corporations boss while you can only be thedy boss. Song Ci could hear the deep nder in Han Zhans words and couldnt help but re at him. After the banquet ended, Song Ci scrolled through Weibo and saw Zeus Internationals official website reposting the video of Han Zhan winning the award and posting it. Below, tens of thousands of people were boasting about Han Zhan. Some praised Han Zhan for being handsome, some praised him for being upright, and of course, some praised Song Ci for having good taste. Song Ci secretly turned to look at Han Zhan. Under the dim light, Han Zhan was dozing off with his head lowered. His hair wasbed back, revealing his handsome face. He was so handsome that he even slept like that. Song Ci couldnt resist reaching out her index finger and tracing between Han Zhans brows, down the roots of his brows and the tip of his nose. Her movements were very light. It was more like teasing than caressing. Just as her fingers slid into Han Zhans body, Han Zhan suddenly opened his mouth and bit Song Cis finger. Shocked, Song Ci wanted to draw it out but didnt seed. Han Zhan licked Song Cis fingertips, making her blush before letting go of him. Turning to look at Song Cis shy manner, Han Zhans heart warmed. On impulse, he suddenly said to Long Yu, Stop the car by the side. Brother Long, you go back first. Long Yu was stunned and asked foolishly, Whats the matter, Mr. Han? He didnt have anything urgent to attend to tonight. Han Zhan said, Brother Long, youre not young anymore. Its time to find a girlfriend. The streets are bustling at night recently. You should go and take a look too. You might meet Sister Long. Brother Long said, Oh. Brother Long alighted obediently. He took out his cell phone and asked Big Snake to drive over to fetch him. Meanwhile, he was puzzled as to why Mr. Han suddenly cared about his personal love life. After walking for over a hundred meters, Brother Long finally understood what Han Zhan meant. Damn it! I am so stupid! Mr. Han is such a beast. This is outside! Long Yu felt slightly sad. He really wanted to fall in love. Long Yu squatted down at the foot of the mountain to enjoy the cold wind, waiting for Big Snake to fetch him. Meanwhile, inside the car, Han Zhan was slowly loosening the cor pin, revealing his seductive corbone that was hidden tightly by the shirt and his chest that was slightly fairer because he had been covering it for a long time. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and watched with interest as Han Zhan seduced her. Only when Han Zhan unbuttoned three to four buttons of his shirt and looked like he was about to stop did Song Ci remind Han Zhan. Brother Han, your injuries havent recovered yet. Han Zhan paused. He looked at Song Ci encouragingly and enticed her. I know. Thats why you do it. Song Ci moved but he didnt. Song Ci was speechless. Oh, she had forgotten that this could happen. It was already 11pm by the time they got home. Zhong Buhui was still awake and in the yard in a horse stance. He saw Han Zhan driving back himself. When he alighted, his hair was in a mess, and the hair on his head looked like it had been ruthlessly trampled on. Zhanzhan, why are you back sote? Zhong Buhui pouted at the house. He said, Old Master knew that you had won the award and was happy to send red packets everywhere on WeChat. He wanted to congratte you in person, but after waiting for so long and not seeing anyone, he went to bed first. Han Zhan said, I had some supper outside and came backte. Han Zhan told Zhong Buhui, Sleep early, Uncle Zhong. With that, he pulled Song Ci out of the car. Song Ci bowed her head and greeted Uncle Zhong before entering the house with Han Zhan. Returning to the room, Song Ci took off her dirty dress and hurried to take a shower. After taking a shower, Song Ci was too embarrassed to send the gown for dry cleaning. She stared at the dirty gown and said sadly, What should I do, Han Zhan? This gown will be ruined by hand washing. It will be embarrassing to send it for dry cleaning. Han Zhan said, Then dont. Ive only worn it once. Han Zhan pointed at Song Cis room full of clothes and said, Which gown have you worn twice? Thats true. Han Zhan was slightly tired andid down. Song Ci took a shower and revived on the spot. She held Han Zhans trophy, touching and kissing it as if it was her big baby. Where should we put this? Song Ci was overjoyed, as if her own child had scored 200 marks. Han Zhan just wanted to sleep. Hearing this, he said, Just put it anywhere. C The next morning, after Han Zhan had a good nights sleep and came downstairs feeling refreshed, he saw his trophy ced on the small table in the living room. Usually, Old Masters tea can was ced there. Anyone who ced it there would be able to see it at first nce. Han Zhan was already an old man. Staring at that trophy, he also felt ashamed. Baby Ci, did you put this here? Han Zhan pulled out the dining chair and sat down with Song Ci. Song Ci pointed at Han Aoyu, who was strolling leisurely outside the house with a crutch. She suppressed herughter and said, Its Grandpa. He took the initiative to ask me for the trophy this morning. He said that this is a matter of bringing honor to our ancestors and that it has to be ced in the most conspicuous ce. Han Zhan felt very helpless. Looking around, he didnt see the two little guys. Han Zhan said, Where are the cubs? The cubs usually woke up earlier than Han Zhan. Song Ci said, She went for a walk. The sun was out and the air on the hill was fresh and very suitable for a walk. Mmm. They had just finished breakfast when Song Cis cell phone rang. Oh, its Orianna. Song Ci exchanged nces with Han Zhan and vaguely guessed Oriannas motive for calling. As expected, Orianna said, Su Wens DNA results are out. The search engine found Su Wens elder brother. Orianna stared at Su Wen, who was standing by the French window in a daze. Her heart ached slightly as she said, Ah Lun is his elder brother. Hearing this, Song Ci felt both happy and sad. If Ah Lun was still alive and heard this news, he would definitely jump up in joy. After hanging up, Song Ci put down her cell phone and looked up to meet Han Zhans inquisitive gaze. She pursed her lips and nodded, before saying in a low voice, Su Wen is Ah Luns younger brother. The results from the search engine room are urate. Theres no mistake. Hearing this, Han Zhan was not surprised. After all, he had already expected it. Will hee over today? Yes. Mmm. Han Zhan thought for a moment, got up, and said, Ill go make a call. From afar, Song Ci heard Han Zhan mention Old Zheng and prison. Han Zhan walked back after hanging up. He said to Song Ci, That leader who was killed by Ah Lun has a biological brother who was arrested and sentenced for drug trafficking. He might be the only one who knows about the feud between Ah Lun and that leader. That person should know the truth that Su Wen wants to know. Song Ci was enlightened. So you were calling to that persons prison? Mmm. Where? In Wanyu County. Wanyu County was the location of Wangdong Citys prison. There was a mens prison, a womans prison, and a felon prison there. It wouldnt take long to drive there. Song Ci said, In that case, apany himter. Oh yes, I have yet to visit your Zeus Airlines travel agency. Han Zhan said, The tourismpany building isntpleted yet. I still want to take a look. Alright, Ill go with you. Han Zhan had yet to recover and didnt have much work to do. It was fine even if he waszy for a day. After a while, Han Miao and Han Jun returned after a walk. Han Jun also knew how to stand. After that, the two sisters liked to walk back and forth holding the sofa and chair. In order to make it convenient for them to y, Old Master simply surrounded the sofa in the tearoom and locked them inside, cing toys for them to y with. The Ocean Ball Park that Song Ci had ordered for them online had also arrived. The helper washed the maritime balls and toy mats, ced them outside to dry, andid them back in the crib at night. Song Ci helped wash them together. After washing up, Su Wen and Orianna arrived. When they alighted from the car, Su Wen fell silent. Orianna nodded at Song Ci and asked, Wheres Hoff? Song Ci pointed upstairs. He has a meeting and it will end in 20 minutes. Looking at Su Wen behind Orianna, Song Ci said, Su Wen, we will bring you to meet an insiderter. He knows what happened when you and Ah Lun got separated that year. Su Wen pretended not to hear her and remained silent. Orianna heard her niecesughing. Im going to visit the children, she told Su Wen. You go. After Orianna entered the house, Su Wen sat down on the coffee chair in the courtyard. He had been in a daze, probably agitated by the fact that Ah Lun was his elder brother. Song Ci washed her hands and entered the house to make a cup of coffee for Su Wen. When Song Ci came out with the coffee, Su Wen finally changed his sitting position. He stopped staring at a certain flower in a daze and lowered his head to y with a small stone in his hand. Song Ci ced two cups of coffee on the table. Su Wen, do you want some coffee? Hearing this, Su Wen slowly turned to look at Song Ci. Seeing the concern in Song Cis eyes, Su Wen picked up the coffee and took a sip. It was made from carbonated coffee beans and didnt have any sour taste. It tasted rich and sweet, but very bitter. Seeing that Su Wen was frowning, Song Ci exined with a smile, Im sorry, Im the only one at home who likes coffee. This is my favorite coffee bean. Su Wen understood. This coffee is a demon. The first sip is not good, but after you drink it, you want to take a second sip. Su Wen held the cup and took small sips. Song Ci sat down on another chair and apanied Su Wen, drinking her coffee silently. Song Ci was staring at the bare tree trunk in a daze when she heard Su Wen ask, Was he in pain when he died? Song Ci turned to look at Su Wen. Su Wen lowered his head and hisshes curled up. The warm rays of the early winter sun shone on his curlyshes, his eyes mncholic and sparkling. Unlike Ah Luns solemn and rough appearance, his younger brother Su Wen was much more exquisite. Song Ci shook her head. Ah Lun died in a moment. When the explosion happened, Ah Lun instinctively protected me. I fainted for a few minutes and when I woke up, Ah Lun was still alive. He entrusted hisst words to me and left. Last words? Su Wen was silent for a moment before asking softly, Whatst words does he have? Can you tell me? Of course. Since knowing that Su Wen wasing today, Song Ci went upstairs to get the photo that Ah Lun gave her. She kept it in her coat pocket. Song Ci took out the photo and handed it to Su Wen. Su Wen didnt reach out to take it. He just looked down at that photo, his eyes unfamiliar and nk. This should be a family photo of the four of them, but the position of the other man in the photo had been cut off by Ah Lun with scissors. There were three people left in the phototwo children and a woman in a gray knitted sweater. That woman was rather beautiful and looked somewhat simr to Su Wen. She should be Su Wens mother. The elder brother in the photo, Ah Lun, was wearing a red sweater and ck corduroy pants that were long and rolled up in two. At that time, parents would purposely buy older clothes for their children. The older children could wear them for a few more years while the younger children could continue to wear them. Standing side by side with Ah Lun was his younger brother, Su Wen, who was only 4 years old. He was wearing a furry hat, a slightly tattered ck leather jacket, and ck corduroy pants. On those pants was a photo of a cbash baby. In 1986, the cartoon of the gourd baby was officially released. When Su Wen was four or five years old, the gourd baby was a household name of the seven brothers. Their shadows could be seen on every ck and white television. Su Wen stared at the photo in a daze, but he couldnt recall his elder brothers face or his mothers. He remembered some things, but couldnt remember his familys faces. Song Ci kept holding that photo and looked at Su Wen in a daze. She told him, Ah Lun has always been keeping this photo. This is the only photo he has kept. Only then did Su Wen hold the photo. He ced the photo on his thigh and stroked it gently. So my mother looks like this. He couldnt remember how this pitiful woman looked like. He only remembered how his mother looked when she hung herself. Ah Lun asked me to continue helping him find his younger brother. If I do, he asked me to tell him something. Hearing this, Su Wen looked up at Song Ci in confusion. What did he want you to tell me? Song Ci said, He said: Little Jun, I didnt not want you. I didnt abandon you. Little Jun should be Su Wens real name. Su Wens eyes narrowed. He straightened his neck and turned to look elsewhere, his eyes gradually turning red. Song Ci had also finished her coffee. She got up and went to the tearoom to see Orianna talking to the children. Orianna muttered in Italian. Han Miao and Han Jun looked at her as if she was an alien. They couldnt understand what this sister was saying. Orianna saw Song Ci enter and hurriedlyined to her like an aggrieved student seeing her teacher. Whats the matter, Song Ci? Why do your two children look so silly? Song Ci suppressed herughter. Simrly, they also think youre silly when they look at you. Orianna shook her head. Do they not understand me? Its good that you know. Orianna gave up trying to get along with the children. Im leaving. The children are too uncute. Before leaving, Orianna took out two... bank cards from her bag. Orianna stuffed the bank cards into Han Miao and Han Juns hands and told them, Take them. Its my greeting gift. Song Ci was stunned by Oriannas actions. What does this mean? Orianna said, I heard that in China, the first time you see a rtives children, you have to give them red packets. Orianna shrugged and said, I dont know where to buy red packets. I might as well give them bank cards. Pointing at the bank cards in the childrens hands, Orianna said, The password is behind the cards. Keep it well. Song Ci hurriedly took out the bank card from Han Miao and Han Jun. Han Miaos card was very easy to take, but Han Jun held it tightly like she was protecting a treasure. Song Ci didnt dare to pull too hard, afraid that the bank card would cut her sisters hand. Junjun, can you let go of this? Mother still has a lot. I will give you another er, alright? No matter how Song Ci coaxed her, Han Junjun still held the bank card very tightly. She was obviously a money-grubber. Song Ci felt very helpless. Orianna smiled as well. She pinched Han Juns cheek and praised her. Youre a miser even when youre young! Alright, I specially prepared this for them. Dont reject me anymore. Orianna said something that drew hatred. She said, Apart from money and Su Wen, I have nothing. Dont think its too little. Song Ci was silent for a second as she cursed the evil rich woman in her heart. She was hesitant and didnt know how to handle this matter. After Han Zhan was done with his work, Song Ci told him about it. Han Zhan listened and said, Keep the card well. Its from her. Just take it. From Oriannas tone, it seems like theres quite a lot of money in this card. Are we just going to keep it? Song Ci felt that there was too much money and felt burdened. ]Han Zhan told Song Ci, Baby Ci, dont you know that Orianna is the richest woman in Italy? Song Ci was confused. What the hell? Orianna is the richest woman in Italy? You really dont know. Han Zhan was slightly surprised. He said, Oriannas mother is a businesswoman. My father married her because he liked her wealth-making skills. As for Orianna, she has been learning to do business from her mother since she was young. After her mother died, she took over all the businesses under her mothers name. She is undoubtedly the richest woman in Italy. In Italy, Orianna was hailed as the pearl of the Mediterranean Sea. She was the beauty that men wanted to marry the most. It was because she was rich, good-looking, and smart! In Italy, everyone would be proud to date Orianna for a night. If anyone could marry Orianna, it would be a blessing from their ancestors. Chapter 266: Heartbreaking Truth of the Abandonment

Chapter 266: Heartbreaking Truth of the Abandonment

To Orianna, this bit of money was nothing. It was not even worth mentioning. Only after hearing Han Zhans words did Song Ci ept the bank card. After knowing Oriannas awesome identity, Song Ci looked at Su Wen as if she was looking at her own kind. They were both married to the richest people! Han Zhan changed into casual clothes and brought Su Wen and Orianna to the mens prison in Wanyu County. Long Yu had received a call in advance and came over to wait. When he saw Han Zhan, he was still slightly embarrassed. Long Yu shook his head and tried hard to forget the scene of Han Zhan chasing him out of the carst night. The four of them boarded the same car. Su Wen sat in the passenger seat, while Orianna sat in the backseat with Song Ci and the rest. Along the way, the atmosphere was very silent. The prison was located beside the provincial road between Wanyu County and Wangdong City. There were a total of six mens prisons, and the person Han Zhan and the rest were going to meet was being detained in the first prison, which was also a major one. They first went to the prison office building, logged in, got permission to visit, and drove to the First Prison. The First Prison was the closest to the office building. The walls of the prison were covered in an inescapable. Those metals were all connected. This prison was filled with stubborn people who refused to give in. Theymitted all sorts of evil outside and were also unwilling to resign to their fate inside. There was once a hrious incident here. As they knew that it was impossible to escape after entering prison, someone imitated Xiao Shenks act of redemption and used eight years to clear the tunnel, but the exit was the second prison. At that time, when that criminal crawled out of the hole and was held by the prison guard of the Second Prison with a gun to his head, he broke down and cried bitterly. Even now, that man was still serving his sentence in the First Prison. The prison was very strict. Song Cis legs went limp the moment she got close to the prison. Han Zhan held her hand, patted it, and told her, What are you afraid of? Its not like you will enter here. Song Ci was notforted. On the other hand, Su Wen, the top assassin in the triad, actually walked into the prison so naturally and without any difort. Song Ci thought to herself that a killer was indeed a killer. His mental fortitude was awesome. They waited in the meeting room for six to seven minutes. The prison guard from the First Prison received the call early and quickly brought the prisoner over. It was a skinny man in his fifties. He looked very honest and in. He didnt look like the drug dealer Song Ci had imagined at all. However, one look and one could tell that he was a ruthless character. This person had been jailed and tortured, but he still had a set of tough bones and a pair of bright eyes. This kind of person was the kind of thief who would continue tomit evil if he was released. The person Su Wen wanted to meet was called Zhang Panan. Thats right, it was that Panan who looked like Panan [1. Panan is a historic character that is known for his good looks and flirtish character]. Zhang Panans hands and feet were all handcuffed. It was said that he had nearly killed someone in prison. As he was the top criminal, the prison had no choice but to handcuff him. Zhang Panan sat down on a chair. After he sat down, his dark eyes scanned the people outside the ss and finally stopped on Han Zhans face. Lone Wolf from the southwest mountainous region... He used a bone-eating tone and slowly recited Han Zhans nickname in the military. That year, Zhang Panans elder brother, Zhang Maoan, was ambushed at sea. Zhang Panan wanted to take revenge and spent a lot of effort to find information on several main enemies. After Han Zhan retired from the military, Zhang Panan came to seek revenge on Han Zhan. In the end... In the end, he lost a leg. Zhang Panans left foot started to ache slightly. Everyone knew that Zhang Panan was a cripple, but no one knew that the person who made him a cripple was Zeus Corporations CEO, Han Zhan. Zhang Panan red at Han Zhan fiercely, as if he wanted to eat his flesh! If it was half a year ago, Song Ci would never have dared to look Zhang Panan in the eye. But after Edwards guidance and love, Song Cis mental fortitude had also improved. Han Zhans expression remained unchanged as he calmly sat down on the chair opposite Zhang Panan, allowing him to re at him. The most extreme evil he had ever seentrash like Zhang Panan was not worthy of his attention. After a moment, seeing that Zhang Panan was still staring at him, Han Zhan asked curiously, Dont your eyes hurt if you keep staring at me like that? Zhang Panan was speechless. Lone Wolf. Zhang Panans voice was also very ufortable, like grinding bones. He said, Why are you looking for me? We are not friends. Let me ask you something. Zhang Panan sneered. I dont know anything. You dont know? Han Zhan got up, actually went around that door, entered directly, and came to Zhang Panans side. Zhang Panan was shocked. You... How can hee in so casually? Han Zhan took out a cigarette from his pocket, took one, and ced it in Zhang Panans mouth. Zhang Panan had not smoked in a long time and instinctively bit the filter. Han Zhan personally lit the cigarette for him. Zhang Panan took a deep drag on his cigarette, as if he was cramping. It was a good cigarette. As this thought shed across his mind, Han Zhan grabbed his head! Han Zhan pressed Zhang Panans head on the table in front of him. Be good. If you dont be good, your grave will have smoke on this day next year. This cigarette was not a cigarette that Zhang Panan was smoking. Instead, it was the kind used to worship the dead. Since Han Zhan could enter and threaten him in front of the staff, he could indeed do what he said. Zhang Panan was a ruthless person, but he was also afraid of death. He bit his cigarette. What do you want to know? Only then did Han Zhan let go of Zhang Panan and walked back elegantly. Across the ss, Han Zhan sat on a chair while Su Wen stood behind him. Han Zhan asked Zhang Panan, Are you and Zhang Maoan biological brothers? Cousins, but were closer than biological brothers. Mmm. Zhang Panan was slightly puzzled to suddenly hear his elder brothers name from Han Zhan. My elder brother has been dead for so many years. Why are you asking this? Han Zhan didnt answer Zhang Panans question. He asked again, What feud does Liu Dalun have with your brother? Zhang Panans eyes were filled with hatred at the mention of Liu Daluns name. Liu Dalun... Zhang Panan sneered. That little puppy. If I knew he would be our nemesis when he grows up, I would have killed him back then! It looked like they had a deep rtionship. Oh, be more specific? Zhang Panan suddenly gave a strange smile. If I say it, will my sentence be reduced? Han Zhan looked at him disdainfully and asked, Do you think a piece of trash like you has the right to talk about reducing your sentence? Zhang Panan was stumped. He looked embarrassed. Zhang Panan closed his eyes and thought for a moment before saying, Liu Dalun hates us brothers because we caused him to lose his brother. Su Wens eyes shed as he instinctively asked, What did you guys do? Suddenly, Zhang Panan heard an unfamiliar male voice in Chinese. He opened his eyes and nced at the man behind Han Zhan. He couldnt help asking, Who are you? Han Zhan raised his left hand. Su Wen saw from behind and immediately shut his mouth. Han Zhan crossed his overly long legs, his left hand tapping aimlessly on the leather glove on his right hand. He said, Tell me what you guys did to Ah Luns brother the day he got lost. Seeing that Zhang Panan kept his mouth shut and clearly didnt want to cooperate, Han Zhan threw down the bait and told Zhang Panan, If you say it, this leg cuff can be exempted. Zhang Panans expression softened slightly. He heaved a sigh of relief and said, It happened many years ago. I dont remember very clearly either. Tell me as much as you remember. With Han Zhans words, Zhang Panan was relieved. He said, It must have been more than 12 years ago. At that time, my brother and I were only in our teens and were working for others in Guangzhou. At that time, we lived near the train station. In that era, near the train station was a ce to umte wealth. Our brothers were in charge of robbing and so on. That dog Liu Dalun was very poor when he was young. He was a beggar. He brought his brother along and asked for money near the train station everyday. Sometimes, we brothers rob him when we dont have anything to gain. That guy is quite capable at earning money. In that era, he could earn a few dors every day. Han Zhan listened calmly and his expression didnt change, but Song Ci frequently frowned. Even the little beggars money was shot. The Zhang brothers were really embarrassing. Under our oppression, Liu Dalun and his brother were always hungry and couldnt eat their fill. One day, it seemed to be early winter and it was slightly cold. The reason why he remembered it so clearly was because they had made a big deal that day. They had killed a woman and received tens of thousands of yuan in cash. ]The two brothers went to buy a shy leather jacket. Until now, Zhang Panan still remembered the pleasant smell of his leather jacket. Zhang Panan savored the leather smell of the leather jacket before saying slowly, When we went to the train station, we happened to see Liu Dalun kneeling on the ground asking for food. He said that his brother was dying of hunger. We saw that his brother was very skinny and lying at the shelter. He indeed looked like he was about to starve to death. We usually liked to bully Liu Dalun, so I went with my brother to buy a few buns and mantous. We sprinkled somexatives on the bun and lied to Liu Dalun that it was rat poison. My brother told Liu Dalun that as long as he kneels down and eats all these steamed buns and kowtows to us to thank us, we will give him 1,000 yuan to let them lead a good life. Actually, we also wanted to tease Liu Dalun. But I didnt expect that Liu Dalun would really kneel down on one knee and eat all the buns in big bites, even though he knew that he would die after eating them. At that time, we were all stunned and slightly regretful. Zhang Panan was filled with hatred at the mention of Liu Dalun, but he respected him. How could it not be admirable for an eight- or nine-year-old child to do that for his younger brother? At that time, Zhang Panan and Zhang Maoan were slightly moved and nned to give their brother 100 yuan to let Liu Dalun leave. But... Before he finished thest bun, Liu Daluns younger brother suddenly woke up and rushed over to shout at him. It was quite a bigmotion and attracted the attention of the patrol officers. We just killed someone and were most afraid of running into the police. After his younger brother caused such a scene, we hurriedly left. We went again in a few days. That crazy dog Liu Dalun is chasing after us with a machete! Zhang Panan pulled up the jacket of his prison uniform, revealing the scar on his arm. He said, Look, this was cut by that crazy dog! After that, the police saw us and saved us. Only then did we know that Liu Daluns brother had gone missing. Just like that, the feud between us and Liu Dalun was formed. With that, Zhang Panan felt aggrieved. He said, We didnt really drug him with rat poison. We just wanted to tease him. If his brother gets lost, he cant me us! His brother is so pretentious and loves to run around. He deserves to get lost. Why me us... Zhang Pananined. Meanwhile, after knowing the truth that his elder brother had eaten steamed buns behind his back, Su Wens eyes were filled with tears. The truth that he had hated for more than 20 years was actually like this! His elder brother was not secretly eating behind his back. He was fighting for him! His elder brother had scolded him to get lost and called him a burden. It was not his intention at all. His elder brother was just angry at his rashness and caused them to lose 1,000 yuan of life-saving money! That was a thousand yuan that his elder brother had risked his life for! He ran away angrily. His elder brother didnt take the initiative to woo him and didnt really want to abandon him. His elder brother was just angry. Perhaps his elder brother really thought that he had eaten rat poison and would die very soon. As a result, he didnt dare to chase after him and didnt dare to let his younger brother see him die... Tears streamed down Su Wens face. I dont want such a truth! I would rather my elder brother be truly gluttonous and despised me for being a burden than to hear such a heart-wrenching truth... Chapter 267: Brother, I Am Wrong

Chapter 267: Brother, I Am Wrong

Zhang Panan saw that the man behind Han Zhan was crying without warning. He narrowed his vicious eyes and stared at Su Wen thoughtfully for a moment before understanding why this person was crying. You are that little burden? The two brothers had always addressed Liu Daluns brother as a little burden. Zhang Panan looked at Su Wen with a strange expression. He really didnt expect that that skinny little kid back then would be so handsome and good-looking when he reached adulthood. He was no shorter than his brother. I couldnt tell. Your brother looks like he came from an unorthodox background. You are different from your brother. You look like a cultured person. Zhang Panan was blind this time. He didnt know that his so-called cultured person was actually a killer whose hands were stained with the blood of countless people. Zhang Panan also found it interesting that Han Zhan and the rest didnt agree. He stared at the high-quality material on Su Wens body and said excitedly, Did you have a good fortune after you separated from your brother? Hey, what did you do after you got lost that year? Were you sold to a rich young master? If he didnt meet rich people, he wouldnt know Han Zhan and the rest. Be a rich young master? Su Wen had already wiped his tears at some point. Hearing his words, he smiled and told Zhang Panan calmly, No. We have a cheap life. How can we be the young master of a rich person? Zhang Panan agreed with Su Wens words and nodded. Thats true. Rich people dont pick people like you when they adopted children. But he was curious again. What did you do after you separated from your brother? Su Wen said, I was sold to a drug lord as a childborer. Hearing this, Zhang Panans eyes revealed shock. He was in this line of work and naturally knew what kind of life the childbor in this line of work led. Zhang Panan looked at Su Wen meaningfully. He said, It hasnt been easy for you either. Looking at his current attire and the identity of his friends, he had obviously left the quagmire and had a decent and luxurious life. To be able to walk out of that poisonous nest, this child must be doing very well now. Su Wen stared at the handcuffs on Zhang Panans hands and smiled. He actually said, It hasnt been easy for you either. Youre not used to staying here everyday without freedom. Zhang Panan nodded. I am used to calling the shots outside. I am really not used to suddenly entering here. But there is a good thing about this ce. It is safe. This prison was built well, the people inside would not be able to escape and the people outside would not be able to enter either. Staying inside, Zhang Panan didnt need to worry about being taken revenge. He didnt need to worry that one night, he would wake up with a gun pressed against his temple to threaten his life. Hearing this, Su Wen smiled strangely and turned to leave without looking at Zhang Panan again. After obtaining the truth that he yearned to know, there was no point in staying any longer. After Su Wen left, the rest also got up and left. Zhang Panan saw that Han Zhan left just like that and was slightly anxious. Lone Wolf, youre leaving just like that? What about the thing you promised me? Didnt he say that he would remove my ankle cuffs? Han Zhan tilted his head slightly and nced sideways at the expectant Zhang Panan. The corners of his lips curled up yfully as he asked Zhang Panan curiously, Look, do I look like the kind of person who will do what I say? He didnt look like a naive person. Hearing this, Zhang Panan was stunned. You tricked me? Zhang Panans gaze turned malicious. Han Zhan told him, I am famous for being untrustworthy. With that, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci away. Zhang Panan didnt expect Han Zhan to be fooling him. He smiled angrily and gritted his teeth. Lone Wolf, when I get out, I will definitely kill you! Han Zhan stared at Su Wens silent and calm back view and thought to himself, You have to be able toe out first. Su Wen was famous for being ruthless. After knowing that Zhang Panan had insulted Ah Lun, if Su Wen could still let Zhang Panan continue breathing the worlds air, Han Zhan would write his name backwards. On the way back to Wangdong City, Su Wen remained silent. He was holding the photo that he had gotten from Song Ci. Gazing at his elder brothers childhood in the photo, his elder brothers face gradually grew from a blurry image in Su Wens mind. His nose, eyes, and mouth gradually became vivid. Some of the memories that should have been forgotten also resurfaced. Little Jun, go to the south and go to Guangdong. The economy there is very developed. I heard from Second Old Master Gu that his Brother Dongzi has gone to Guangdong and made it big! Brother Dongzi doted on me the most when we were young. Well go to Guangdong to seek refuge with him and have a good life with him. Little Jun, just bear with it a little longer. I will bring you to live a good life. As they spoke, Su Wen and his elder brother were sitting in a van that was filled with pigs. They had secretly climbed into the van and the driver didnt even know of their existence. They traveled all the way to Guangzhou. At that time, the Dandong train station in the Dandong City District had yet to bepleted. Meanwhile, the Guangzhou train station was the most famous train station in the country. The little Su Wen stood in front of the crowded Guangzhou train station and looked up at the words Guangzhou Station with a lost expression. Only when they arrived in Guangzhou did they realize how prosperous and vast this city was. It was far from what the Feng City of that era couldpare with Dandong. Su Wen was a country bumpkin who had entered a big city. His face turned red when he saw those fashionabledies by the roadside. Why were all the people here bare-legged? They didnt even cover their buttocks. As he was staring at a girls butt, he had even been scolded as a hooligan. His elder brother was afraid that he would be beaten up, so he hurriedly pulled him away. They didnt manage to find Brother Dongzi in the big city. Their days were getting worse and worse. When they spent all the money they took from home, their brother could only bring him to beg. That period of time was very tough for them. Often, two steamed buns wouldst a day and the steamed buns would turn cold and hard. Su Wen even had to bite them with all his might to swallow them. asionally, when they had money, Su Wen and his elder brother would have to lick the oil off their tes when they ate stir-fried river powder. Su Wen should have long forgotten all those distant memories, but on the way back, he recalled many old memories. Perhaps because he was a killer and had been trained since a young age, Su Wen was very good at memory management. As a result, he would definitely remember some memories if he had a strong urge to recall them again. After returning to Wangdong City, Su Wen was immersed in those sad memories from a long time ago. He had always been in a very low mood, with a huge rock pressing against his chest. His chest ached as he panted. Han Zhan saw that Su Wens face was pale and suddenly said, Your brothers belongings are still in the dormitory. Do you want to take a look? Su Wen lifted his head and took a few deep breaths. Only when the tightness in his chest subsided slightly did he agree. The so-called dormitory was actually a high-ssmunity. Entry and exit had to be strictly vetted. Long Yu swiped the owner card and brought Han Zhan and the rest into themunity. Ever since Long Yu found out that the man sitting beside him was Ah Luns younger brother, his attitude had undergone a 180-degree change. He looked at him as if he was his own younger brother. He was especially warm and friendly. As they walked, Long Yu exined to Su Wen. This district is under Mr. Hans name. All the employees in Building 7 are from Zeus Corporation. Ah Lun, Big Snake, and I stay in a suite. Long Yu brought Su Wen home. The moment he entered the house, Su Wen looked up and saw a photo hanging on the wall of the living room. It was a photo of a gathering at the end of the year. In the photo, a group of men and four to five women were standing half-naked behind a hotpot table with smiles on their faces. Su Wen recognized his brother at a nce. His brother was the same as Han Zhan, both very tall, nearly 1.9 meters tall. But Han Zhan had the figure of a male god who looked lean and muscr in clothes, while he had the figure of a strong man who looked muscr in clothes. The petite Long Yu happened to be standing beside Ah Lun, so Su Wen recognized him at a nce. Su Wen moved his gaze away from the photo and scanned theyout of the hall. The dormitory was decorated simply. On the clean coffee table were several military-rted books and a stack of neatly stacked poker cards. It fully showed that this was a house for retired single men. Long Yu pointed at the empty training room and said, Your brothers room has already been upied by someone. Big Snake and I have kept all your brothers belongings and piled them up in the training room, hoping that someone wille and collect them one day. He had thought that he would never get to see that day again. Unexpectedly, Ah Luns younger brother hade. We didnt know what was important either, so we packed everything that looked important. Little Jun... Under Ah Luns influence, Long Yu and the rest subconsciously felt that Su Wen called Little Jun. Only when she called him Little Jun did Long Yu realize that something was off. He hurriedly said, Su Wen, go in and take a look yourself. We wont disturb you anymore. Su Wen already knew that it was Long Yu, Big Snake, and the rest who had buried his elder brother. Su Wen was truly grateful to Long Yu. Thank you, Brother Long. Also, you can just call me Little Jun in the future. Long Yu sighed and patted Su Wens shoulder. Ah Lun and I have known each other for more than 10 years. We are as close as brothers. Su Wen, just treat me as your elder brother. Su Wen nodded and entered the training room. Only then did Long Yu remember that Han Zhan and the rest were still here. He hurriedly invited Han Zhan and the two beautifuldies to sit. Long Yu and the rest didnt like coffee and rarely drank tea. There was only a bucket of mineral water in the house. Long Yu was very embarrassed. He scratched his head and said to Song Ci, Madam, I never expected you toe to our house. Theres only mineral water. Do you want some? Song Ci could drink anything. Sure. Orianna said, Me too. Long Yu took out a disinfected cup and was about to pour some water when he heard Han Zhan say, Madam doesnt drink cold water. During Song Cis pregnancy, Han Zhan almost didnt allow her to drink cold water and eat ice cream. After giving birth, Han Zhan still didnt allow Song Ci to eat cold food. He said that she needed to take care of herself after giving birth, otherwise she would suffer from menstrual disease. In some aspects, Han Zhan was very stubborn and conservative. Later on, after being injured by Edward, Song Cipletely turned into a fragile porcin baby. She couldnt be touched or sshed by cold water. As a result, under Han Zhans coercion, Song Ci was already used to drinking warm water and not even cold water. Long Yu also knew how much Mr. Han cared about Madam. Without anyints, he found a teapot and obediently boiled a pot of water. The atmosphere outside the living room was still rather lively. Meanwhile, in the training room, when Su Wen found the tickets Ah Lun had hidden in the metal box, he broke down again. These train tickets, high-speed rail tickets, and ne tickets were evidence left behind by Ah Lun after he received news of his brothers whereabouts over the years. Behind every receipt was a sentence. It was all written after Ah Luns disappointed return. Those words were very small and messy when squeezed together. Ah Lun was not well-educated and his handwriting was not good. As Su Wen had studied Chinese before, he knew how to read. On this trip to Wanzhou, I met that boy suspected to be Little Jun. Even if Little Jun was going to starve to death, he wouldnt rob, but he robbed. C I went to Yixing and met him. He does look somewhat like my younger brother when he was young. We did a blood test and he is not my younger brother. C I had a dreamst night. I dreamed that Little Jun asked me why I lost him back then. How could I not want you? Little Jun, are you still alive? Su Wen looked at the message after the three receipts and didnt have the courage to continue reading. Thinking of how his elder brother had to go through the process of going from anticipation to disappointment in order to find him, Su Wens heart felt like it was being torn apart. Su Wen hugged that metal box and finally cried bitterly. Brother, Im sorry. I was too childish, Brother. I was ignorant. I was wrong. I was wrong... The receipts fell out of the metal box one by one, but their owner would never appear again and would never collect them neatly again. He had made so many trips but he could not wait for thest one. The few people outside the room fell silent when they heard Su Wens heart-wrenching cries. They stared silently at the tightly shut door of the training room. Worry was written all over Oriannas face, but she couldnt break in and hug Su Wen. At this point, Su Wen needed to be alone to vent. Before Su Wen left, he had taken away Ah Luns collection of gadgets, bottles, and prop guns. Even that metal box was taken away by him. After leaving the dormitory, Su Wen thanked Han Zhan solemnly. Mr. Han, sorry to trouble you this time. Thank you. Su Wen seldom thanked others, but today was the second time he thanked someone. Han Zhan grabbed Su Wens shoulder and said, Su Wen, I am very sorry for your brothers death. Because of their family, Su Wen lost his elder brother. Han Zhan was very sorry about this. Su Wen didnt answer. His gaze shifted to Song Cis face. Song Ci lowered her head, her eyes slightly red. She was obviously feeling sad for Ah Luns death. Su Wen knew that Song Ci felt very guilty. He hugged Ah Luns belongings and said to Song Ci, Song, my brother is your bodyguard. It is his responsibility to protect you. My brother didnt die for you. He died for his career. If it were anyone else, he would have done the same. So, please dont feel guilty anymore. Chapter 268: Han Zhan Dotes On His Wife Very Much

Chapter 268: Han Zhan Dotes On His Wife Very Much

Song Ci was very grateful and touched to be forgiven by Su Wen. She wiped her tears and asked Su Wen, Su Wen, are you nning to leave? Su Wen nced at Orianna beside him and said, I am going back to Feng City to visit my brother. Anna, are you staying in Wangdong to wait for me, or are youing with me? Without thinking, Orianna said, Of course we will go together. Alright then. That night, Su Wen and Orianna set off for Phoenix City. The next evening, Song Ci saw a photo of Orianna and Su Wen standing at the top of Phoenix Mountain through Oriannas INS. Ah Luns younger brother had finally been found. Song Ci also felt relieved. It was time for her to prepare for the housewarming party. The new butler and helper were already on duty. The butler was called Cai Jinyu, a very special name. Butler Cai graduated from the Dutch International School of Butler. He was just 40 years old and looked like a well-trained and experienced butler. There was a building specially used as a banquet hall in the vi. A housewarming party could be held at home. With the butler organizing the banquet, Song Ci didnt need to worry about anything. ,000 yuan a month was not a loss. Mo Yao had been working for two consecutive months and even the spinning top had fainted. After receiving the news that Han Zhan was going to relocate to his new residence, Mo Yao decided to bring her child and Li Yao to attend Han Zhans wedding, as well as travel and rest. Mo Yao could be considered as having a daughter at an old age. In order to be at ease duringbor, she had started to try to give up her power. Mo Yao was an old fox in the business world. Even if she wanted to give up her power, the people under her would not dare to stir up trouble. When the child was half a year old, Mo Yao returned to the workce. Mo Yao had many business enemies. Those people thought that after she became a mother, she would be gentler. In the end, after returning to the workce, Mo Yao was still that vicious tigress who never showed mercy to her enemies. Mo Yao arrived at Wangdong City a day earlier and brought her daughter to Han Aoyus house. Mo Yaos daughter took her mothers surname and was called Mo Buxin. It was a very unique name. Mo Yao gave her child the name Buxin in hopes that she would live freely and be her true self forever, without being bound by the rules. But the name Mo Buxin sounded especially like Mo Fuxin at first. So usually, Mo Yao didnt call her daughter by her full name but called her breast name Little Xingxing. This was the first time Han Aoyu saw Little Xingxing and he gave her a thick red packet. The little girl, who had already started limping, epted the red packet and thanked him sweetly. Li Yao put down Little Xingxing. Little Xingxing staggered under a wall and looked up at Han Aoyus photo on the wall, looking at it with relish. In the photo, Han Aoyus chest was covered in medals and he looked very solemn. Little Xingxing stared at the old man in the photo for a moment, suddenly turned around, staggered up to Han Aoyu. Her little hand rested on Han Aoyus knee. Han Aoyu hurriedly bent down and stroked Little Xingxings face lovingly. He asked her, What are you doing, Little Xingxing? Do you want Grandpa to hug you? Mo Yao and Han Mn were sisters. With the same seniority as Han Zhan, she could call him Grandpa. Little Xingxing leaned against Han Aoyus legs, looked up, pointed at that photo, and said, Grand... Grand fa Han Aoyu was stunned for a moment before asking Mo Yao, Grandfa... is it Grandpa? Mo Yao nodded, not knowing whether tough or cry. She told Little Xingxing, Little Xingxing, its Grandpa, Grandpa! Little Xingxing tried her best to say the standard words but said, Grandfa! Everyone burst intoughter. Song Ci looked at Little Xingxing happily and asked, Little Xingxing, is that person in the photo Grandpa? Little Xingxing nodded and said, Its Grandpa. Godmother Mo Yao, your Little Xingxing is very smart. Every time we tell Miaomiao and Junjun that the person in the photo is Great-Grandfather, they wont believe it. The photo was taken more than 20 years ago. At that time, Han Aoyu was already close to 60 years old and looked slightly different from now, so Miaomiao and Junjun couldnt recognize him. But Little Xingxing recognized him at a nce. Han Aoyu hugged Little Xingxing happily and brought her to that wall. Without caring if Little Xingxing understood, Han Aoyu told Little Xingxing about his old achievements. Little Xingxing listened intently, before falling asleep on her grandfathers shoulder. Han Aoyu saw that Little Xingxing was asleep and said, Looks like I can write a book about my story for the little guys. Han Aoyus body was no longer as strong as before. He carried Little Xingxing and walked a few steps before handing the child to Li Yao and the rest. He sat down, hammered his own legs, and sighed. Im old and useless. Mo Yao said, Uncle Han, in my heart, you will always be that handsome uncle who can lift all four of us with just two arms. Mo Yao, Han Mn, Di Rongrong, and Jin Lun had grown up together. Han Mn was Han Aoyus old daughter, so he was slightly older than Mo Yaos parents and was their uncle. When they were young, they came to Han Mns house as guests. At that time, Han Aoyu could easily carry all four of them with his two arms. From a young age, Mo Yao and the rest were very envious of Han Mn for having such a powerful father. Han Aoyu waved his hand and said, Take advantage of this rare opportunity to call Rongrong and Luo Lan over for a meal. If not, you would only gather at my funeral. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. It was said that when one was old, they would be able to sense when they would die. Old Master said such a thing in front of so many people. He obviously knew that his body was really failing. Mo Yaoforted the Old Master and found an excuse to leave. She secretly called Di Rongrong and Jin Lun. That afternoon, at dusk, Di Rongrong and Shen Yubei arrived at the Han Family residence half an hour early. Di Rongrong was dressed like a butterfly in her second spring. She was wearing a pale pink dress and a blue windbreaker. Perhaps it was because of love, but she looked even younger. Song Ci praised Di Rongrong for being young, but Di Rongrong told her softly, I just had a shot of uric acid a few days ago. Am I much prettier now? Song Ci gave Di Rongrong a big thumbs-up. Yes, of course. Song Ci leaned close to Di Rongrong and asked in a small voice, Which beauty salon did Godmother go to? I will go for a few injections when I am old. Di Rongrong said a name and Song Ci remembered it. Shen Yubei saw Song Ci and Di Rongrong whispering together. He walked over, grabbed Song Cis ear, and said to her, Stay away from my wife. She will lead you astray. Song Ci really wanted to say: Teacher, I was never a clean and kind child. Di Rongrong rolled her eyes at Shen Yubei, before walking over with a smile and hugging Han Aoyus arm. Uncle Han, long time no see. I miss you so much. Amongst the children, Di Rongrong was the most coquettish. Han Aoyu purposely pulled a long face and pretended to be angry. Rongrong, youre already married and you dont evene to visit Uncle Han. How heartless. After Han Aoyu finished speaking, he saw Shen Yubei walking over and carrying the gifts respectfully. Han Aoyu hurriedly put on a serious face and said to Shen Yubei, Yubei, you can juste. Theres no need to bring gifts. Just a token of my appreciation. As Shen Yubei was Song Cis teacher and had watched her grow up, Han Aoyu had always treated Shen Yubei as Song Cis family. Han Aoyu looked at Shen Yubei and Di Rongrong. He thought of something and said, That year, Zhanzhan and Song Lass got married. At the family banquet, I felt that there might be a chance between Rongrong and Yubei when I saw them flirting. I even mentioned this to Buhuiter. Buhui even said that I was overthinking things. How is it, Buhui? In terms of insight, this old man is still slightly better than you. Hearing this, everyone roared withughter. Zhong Buhui also nodded and praised Han Aoyu. Of course Old Master is better than me. Meanwhile, Di Rongrong and Shen Yubeis faces were red. Han Aoyu took a deep look at Di Rongrong. He told her, You did the right thing. Divorcing that child Huo Jing-an is a form of release. You let yourself off. You should have done this long ago. Di Rongrongs parents had already passed away more than 10 years ago. Hearing this from Uncle Han, Di Rongrong felt like a wronged child who had just seen her father. For a moment, she felt very sour and almost cried. Luckily, Shen Yubei hugged her waist in time and brought her to see Han Miao, Han Jun, and the new Little Xingxing. Only then did she forget about this. Jin Lun only arrived when dinner was almost ready. This time, Jin Lun brought her own husband. His name was Chen Zui and he was the head of CCTV. Chen Zui was especially busy at work and the two of them seldom met but had a good rtionship. It was just that he didnt have any children. They were a dink family and treated Han Zhan as their own child. Song Ci had been married to Han Zhan for nearly three years and this was the first time she saw Chen Zui. It was their first time meeting and Chen Zui had shown enough kindness and friendliness to Song Ci. He smiled and said, I know you. When you were young and performing on the Spring Festival G with Teacher Shen, you... Chen Zui stretched out his hand and gestured. You were only as tall as my waist. Song Ci had attended the Spring Festival G once when she was young. It was Shen Yubei who brought her along. She was only 9 years old then. Song Ci didnt expect Chen Zui to still remember her and felt very ttered. So Director Chen still remembers me. Chen Zui said, How can I not remember? One of the buttons on your gown broke and you were crying backstage. Song Ci was speechless. Oh, so all he remembered was my embarrassing incident. Han Zhan was still intrigued by this past story. After Chen Zui left, he pulled Song Ci and asked her, You even appeared on the Spring Festival G? Song Ci looked up proudly. Am I giving you face? Mmm. Han Zhan said, I am proud of you. At this point, Song Ci still didnt guess what Han Zhan wanted to do. After the meal, the guest sat down and chatted for a long time. When it was 9.40pm, she got up and bid farewell. After the guest left, Song Ci coaxed the children to sleep before entering the bathtub to take a bath. She took a bath and yed with her cell phone. Opening her WeChat friend circle, she scrolled down two pages and saw Han Zhans post three hours ago. Brother Fattie: [Look what I discovered. My wife actually participated in the Spring Festival G 15 years ago! This little girl in a yellow princess dress is my wife. Isnt she very cute? Mrs. Han, I am proud of you. Screenshot.jps] Song Ci was speechless. Song Cis skin turned red. She felt embarrassed. After Song Ci finished bathing, she came out wrapped in a towel. Han Zhan was sitting by the bed checking his friends replies. Hearing footsteps, Han Zhan looked up at Song Ci. Come, Baby Ci, look at how everyone praises you. Song Ci sat down beside Han Zhan. She turned to look at Han Zhans cell phone and saw arge group of big shots praising Han Zhan Golden Jade CEO Liu: Mrs. Han has been smart and adorable since she was young. She was already a beauty when she was young and even more so when she grew up. Mr. Han is so fortunate! Aksa Vice-President Zhang: Ah, back then, I already felt that this youngdy was adorable and good at violin. At that time, I even thought that when this youngdy grew up, whoever could marry her would benefit. Mr. Han, you and Mrs. Han are truly a dragon among men, a perfect couple!) XX Bank President: What a lovely little wife... Song Ci felt awkward. Dont these people feel embarrassed when they close their eyes and suck up to you? But Han Zhan said, What sucking up? They are speaking the truth. Song Ci just wanted to roll her eyes. The next day, not only was Song Cis appearance on the Spring Festival G trending on Weibo, Du Junfei even stole a screenshot and posted it on INS, attracting the attention of fans of Le Chi. Song Ci was already used to being watched and teased. The next day, she still dressed up beautifully and prepared to move house with Han Zhan. Song Ci and the rest woke up early. Early in the morning, when the first rays of the morning sun shone on the Imperial Dragon Vi, the main door of the vi opened on time. Han Zhan brought Song Ci over the fire basin and entered the vi first. Behind him were Old Master, a group of godmothers, Song Fei, Yan Jiang, and his family and friends. It was a lively and bustling scene. Every single one of them was a top big boss who could influence a region. There were also reporters and media who secretly ran over and hid in the forest to set up cameras to secretly capture this scene and post it on Weibo, causing a heated discussion. Guests arrived at 9am. The butler led everyone on a tour of the Imperial Dragon Vi. When this group of big shots saw the beautiful and exquisite starry dome directly above the living room, they all looked in awe. In terms of money, Han Zhan was the richest. He had packed the entire gxy into his house! The curtains covering the dome were all closed. The stars above shone like real stars in the sky. The butler told all the guests, The Imperial Dragon Vi was designed by an internationally-renowned architect, Mr. Lin Youlu. The sky above our heads was provided by Mr. Han. The inspiration came from our wife. Madam has a very beautiful pair of eyes. The first time Mr. Han saw Madam, he saw the sea of stars in her eyes. Hearing this, the big shots all smiled ambiguously. So it was love at first sight? The person who spoke had a frivolous tone. Perhaps he wanted to say that he was aroused by lust. The butler smiled faintly and answered wlessly. Love at first sight is more suitable. Hearing this, that person looked embarrassed. The butler brought them to the amusement park at the back of the mountain. When they saw that Han Zhan had actually built an amusement park for the children on the hill behind their house, everyones hearts welled up with jealousy. The butler pointed at the ferris wheel again. Someone once said that Madam is arrogant and looks down on those who invited her to take the ferris wheel. In the future, she will marry a rich person who is willing to build a ferris wheel for her. After a pause, the butler noticed everyones strange expressions and said lightly, Mr. Han dotes on Madam and couldnt bear for her to queue up for a ferris wheel, so he got someone to build this huge ferris wheel. Everyone eximed. What a shameless rich man! Han Zhan, you spoil your wife so much. Arent you afraid that she will climb over your head in the future and rebel? Song Ci and Han Zhan were apanying the guests at the banquet hall. She stood by the window and looked at the group of people at the back of the mountain. Meanwhile, their conversation with the butler was transmitted to Han Zhan and Song Ci via the earpiece on the butlers ear. Song Ci observed the butlers performance and said to Han Zhan, This Butler Cai is a wonderful person. He was humorous and could handle all sorts of people. One look and he was obviously the butler. Han Zhan said, Hes very capable. After the butlers exaggeration, this group of big shots understood how much Han Zhan doted on his little wife. Song Fei and Yan Jiang arrived at the racecourse alone. The groom saw Song Fei and guessed her identity. Miss Song Fei. The only person who could hold Song Feis hand was Madams brother-inw, Mr. Yan Jiang. Mr. Yan. Song Fei nodded at the uncle and asked, Can we ride this horse for a while? The uncle said, This horse is pregnant. If you guys want to ride a horse, I suggest you ride that ck one. Knowing that the horse was pregnant, Song Fei didnt insist and pulled Yan Jiang towards that ck horse. Song Fei didnt know how to ride a horse, but Yan Jiang had learned it in the past for variety shows. Yan Jiang boarded the horse first and reached out to Song Fei. Song Fei trusted Yan Jiang very much and let him hold her hand as they sat on the horse. The two of them sat on the horses back. Song Fei suddenly became interested and sang to the sky. You fell from the sky andnded on my horse. Your jade-like appearance, clear eyes, and a faint smile makes my heart burn... Song Feis singing was not good. She was tone-deaf. Yan Jiang couldnt stand it anymore and said, I want to go to the toilet. Ah Fei, lets go back. Song Fei was still slightly unhappy that her singing was suddenly interrupted. She muttered. Azy person is always full of shit. Yan Jiang was speechless. I am very innocent. Chapter 269: What a Coincidence, I Am Also A Pervert

Chapter 269: What a Coincidence, I Am Also A Pervert

Yan Jiang pulled Song Fei back. Along the way, they observed the scenery and sighed at how evil Han Zhan was. But Song Fei and Yan Jiang felt very happy to be friends with the evil rich Han Zhan. Song Fei saw that Yan Jiang liked this manor and said, When I make money in the future, I will also build one for you. Yan Jiang couldnt bear to ruin Song Feis ambition. From what I know, there are very few wealthydies who sell their bodies for virus research. They were all poor researchers. Song Fei remained silent. As a virus researcher, she was indeed very poor. But... Song Fei thought of something and said, I wrote many softwares in the past and got my disciple to sell them. I havent asked him how much he sold them for. That was many years ago. Song Fei was only 12 years old then. For a period of time, Song Fei had been very interested in programming. She had written many messy programming programs and felt that those programming programs were shy but useless. As a result, she had left them with her disciple and asked him to sell them for a good price. Her disciple was not old and was a few years younger than her, but she was a slippery little girl with good hacking skills. If not for this, Song Fei would have forgotten that she had a disciple. Let me go back and contact my disciple. Yan Jiang was slightly shocked. Really? You have a disciple? Whats his name? You wont know him even if I tell you. The two of them had already arrived at the banquet hall. They ended the conversation and entered the banquet hall. The afternoon banquet was about to start and the guests had also returned from the back of the mountain and were about to take their seats. Han Zhans housewarming banquet was hosted by Liang Bo that brat. Song Ci saw Liang Bo walk up the stage with a microphone and suddenly had a bad feeling. Today, Liang Bo was wearing a white shirt, loose camel-colored pants, and a beige windbreaker. His hair was not specially styled and his fringe hungzily on his forehead, making him look like azy cat. But as soon as the rhythm of Good Luck Arrives started, Liang Bo started swaying crazily. Liang Bos voice was very suitable for singing love songs. Hearing him sing Good Luck Arrives made Song Ci feel uneasy. Liang Bo stomped his feet and roared. Good luckes to wish you good luck. Good luck brings joy and love. Good luckes to us. Facing good luck and thriving everywhere! Song Ci was speechless. She turned to look at Han Zhan beside her. Han Zhan was staring at Liang Bo upstairs with a smile. He felt that this child Liang Bo was really sensible and considerate. His likable tricks always hit the nail on the head. Han Zhan waved his hand and the director of Yu Hua Entertainment walked over. Han Zhan pointed at Liang Bo on stage and said to Zhu Wen, Your young boyfriend sings pretty well. He can hold a few local concert tours next year. Make a nnerter and let me see it. Zhu Wen nodded with a subtle expression. She turned to leave, thinking about her conversation with Liang Bo before leaving today. Zhu Wen said, Are you sure you want to sing Good Luck Arrives, The God of Fortune Arrives, and All Things Will Go smoothly? What kind of old songs are these! Mr. Han is such a tasteful and sessful man. How can he like such songs? Liang Bo hooked his finger on Zhu Wens lips and took a bite. His expression was filled with confidence as he said, Believe me, even if Mr. Han doesnt like it, Old Mr. Han will also like it. Singing this song will definitely not be wrong. Perhaps once I sing this song and Mr. Han is happy, he will hold several concerts for me next year? But she didnt know that Liang Bos words were true. Zhu Wen smirked. Little trickster! After Liang Bo finished singing Good Luck Arrives, he sang The Arrival of the God of Wealth. Han Aoyu, Chen Shu, and the rest sat below the stage and pped along with Liang Bos song. If Old Master Han was happy, everyone in the room would be happy and would also p. After Liang Bo left the stage, Song Ci leaned close to him and whispered into his ear. You are so capable, little Masked King. You made my Old Master so happy. Goddess, I will do what he likes now. For someone like Old Master Han, he had experienced wars, suffered hardships, and suffered hunger. He looked forward to a prosperous life more than anyone. His grandson was having a housewarming party today. Old Master was naturally happy to hear Good Luck Arrives and God of Fortune Arrives. Liang Bo knew what the old man was thinking and had gained the favor of the host today. Song Ci especially admired Liang Bo. This scheming dog was full of schemes and was indeed a guy who could y with her. After dinner, the guests left. Over at Wangdong City, the more lively the house was on the night of the house relocation, the more popr it would be in the future. As a result, the group of godmothers and Song Fei stayed over. Old Masters room was on the first floor of the activity room. At night, he yed several rounds of chess with Chen Shu, who was also staying over at the manor. The elephant in Chen Shus hand had eaten Han Aoyus generals on the chessboard. Old man, Ive eaten all your generals. Youve lost this game. Han Aoyu waspetitive and chess was like fighting a war. He was fierce and meticulous and rarely won against Han Aoyu. Han Aoyu stared at the scattered chess pieces on the chessboard and suddenly sighed. I will be 84 next month. Ha! Chen Shuid out the chess pieces again and asked Han Aoyu, How are you nning to celebrate your birthday next month? Han Aoyu pursed his lips and pouted. He suddenly said, I feel that I am leaving. Chen Shu was focused on the game. Hearing this, he said, Where are you going? After asking, without Han Aoyus reply, Chen Shu suddenly understood what Han Aoyu meant by leaving. Chen Shu retracted his chess piece and looked up at his big brother in surprise. He asked hesitantly, Why do you suddenly have such an idea? Old Brother Han, have you been letting your imagination run wild recently? Why dont you go back to Shunchens hometown to stay for a while? However, Han Aoyu shook his head. He opened the thermos and took a sip of ck tea. Putting down his cup, Han Aoyu told Chen Shu, Recently, Ive been dreaming of your Duanfang sister-inw. Shes sitting quietly in front of the firece in her hometown, knitting as she talks to me. She kept asking about me and Zhanzhan. I told her that Zhanzhan was doing very well. He got married and had a cute, lively, and smart daughter. Your sister-inw Duanfang smiled in relief. Afterughing, she said that she knitted seven to eight sweaters for me. It was cold and she was waiting for me to wear them. It was not a good sign to frequently dream of a deceased lover. Han Aoyu rubbed his stomach and said, Ive been sleeping more and more lightly recently. I dream of Duan Fang whenever I sleep. I really dont have much time left. Two years ago, the doctor had already detected that his organ function had started to deteriorate and was gradually aging. He was too old. Although he was alright, it was time. Hearing Han Aoyus words, Chen Shu remained silent. Chen Shu was already in his early 70s. All the big brothers he had made when he was young had left one after another. Some were even younger than him by a few years and had already passed away. Having lived to this age, he could already disregard life and death, let alone Han Aoyu, who was used to seeing death. There are some things that I havent been able to tell you. Today, when youe over, I will say a few heartfelt words to you. Han Aoyu grabbed Chen Shus hand. It was a firm grip. Chen Shu was shocked and ttered. He hurriedly said, Brother Han, tell me. I will listen. Han Aoyu nodded heavily and sighed. Old Chen, if I really leave, help me keep an eye on Han Zhan. Without me, Han Zhan is a real adult. In the future, when he encounters setbacks and difficulties, he wont have anyone to confide in. Ill have to trouble you to keep an eye on him for me. In the end, the thing that Han Aoyu couldnt let go of the most was his grandson. Chen Shu looked dazed. Old Brother Han, you... sigh! Chen Shu kept all the chess pieces on the chessboard with one hand and ced them neatly in the chess box. He said evasively, No more chess. Your mind is not on the chessboard. Han Aoyu knew that Chen Shu couldnt bear to part with him. He shook his head and chuckled. Old Chen, everyone will have such a day. Its already very good that I can still bid you farewell calmly. Releasing Chen Shus hand, Han Aoyu gazed at the horse farm outside the window. Thinking of his brothers who had passed away at such a young age, he couldnt help sighing. In my life, Ive made countless good brothers. When I was young, many brothers didnt even greet me and just disappeared. Some died on the battlefield, while others died in grievance at home. In the years since New China was established, its a blessing that you and I are still alive today after so many storms. I am very satisfied, really. I have no other regrets in this life except for one thing. There will always be a knot in my heart. Chen Shu pursed his lips, his old eyes filled with pity. He looked at Han Aoyu, saw him covering his forehead, and suddenly choked. My Mn... Han Aoyu suddenly started sobbing. He started crying softly and told Chen Shu, Ive let Mn down. As her father, Ive protected the world and the country, but I cant protect my child... Oh my Mn, her life is so tough. She left early and didnt even have the chance to see Zhanzhan get married or her granddaughters. Old Chen, how can I face my Mn after I leave? Thest time Chen Shu saw Han Aoyu cry was at Han Mns funeral. That day, this old man cried so hard that he knelt down and hugged his daughters tombstone, calling out for Mn. After 28 years, the old man still couldnt stop crying at the mention of his daughter. In this world, only your family will remember you forever after you die. Chen Shus eyes also reddened. At this point, anyforting words were useless. Chen Shu decided to just shut his mouth and sat quietly beside his Old Brother Han. Standing outside the door, Han Zhans heart ached as he listened to his grandfathers sobs. He originally came to remind the elderly to rest early. In the end, Han Zhan still didnt push the door open. Han Zhan turned around and nimbly went upstairs. After moving into the new house, Song Ci was very happy. She couldnt fall asleep at night and kept rolling around in bed. Han Zhan suddenly pushed open the door and entered. He didnt speak to Song Ci and went straight to the balcony outside in silence. He bent over, leaned against the railing, and stared at the Ferris wheel with its night lights on the back hill. He felt a wave of sadness. Song Ci sensed that Han Zhan was upset. She sat up, found a thick pyjamas, and put it on. She followed him to the balcony, stood beside Han Zhan, and touched his hand. It was exceptionally cold. Song Ci hurriedly hugged Han Zhan from behind. Brother Han, tell me, what are you feeling upset about? She couldnt read Han Zhans mind and couldnt guess his thoughts. Han Zhan was silent for a long while before saying, I went downstairs just now and heard Grandpa crying. He mentioned my mother to Grandpa Chen. No wonder. When old people gather together and talk about the past, they will inevitably feel sad. Han Zhan shook his head. Baby Ci, our family might have to hold a funeral soon. Song Ci was shocked. She released Han Zhan, walked up to him, and tilted her head to look at his expression. Han Zhan pursed his lips tightly, his jawline stiff, his eyes filled with reluctance and tears. Song Ci guessed something and eximed softly, Youre talking about Grandpa... Mmm, Grandpa knows his own health very well. He told Grandpa Chen that he might not make it past his birthday this year. It was Grandpas birthday next month. Song Ci instinctively rejected him. Grandpa isnt a doctor. How would he know? Perhaps he just hasnt been sleeping well recently and is letting his imagination run wild. Baby Ci, my grandfather has always been a very urate person. Although it was very strange, it was true. That year, when Han Zhan broke up with Du Xueyan, Han Zhan felt that he would never love or get married again. But his grandfather said that he would meet a lovely wife who loved to act coquettishly and considerately. In the end, he really met Song Ci. A few years ago, Grandpa went to visit an old friend and said that that friend might not live past half a month. In the end, that old man passed away a few dayster. Grandpa had also said many things, but most of them came true. The old man knew his own health the best. The reason why he told him about his health was because he knew that his days were numbered. Baby Ci, Grandpa is already 84 years old. He was an old man. An old man at this age would always copse. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci couldnt find a way to retort. She ced her palms together and prayed sincerely. I hope Grandpa can still persevere for a while longer and listen to the children call him Great-grandfather. Han Zhan gazed at Song Ci, a hint of sweetness burrowing into his sorrowful heart. The next day, after lunch, all his family and friends bid farewell. A murder happened in a small county under his jurisdiction. The victims body was on the way to the headquarters. Yan Jiang had a new job and had to go to work in the afternoon. Song Fei and Yan Jiang finished their meal and left. Song Fei sent Yan Jiang to the police station before driving home. Returning home, she turned on herptop, logged into a hidden website, and found her disciple on her friend list. Not sure if her disciple still used this website, Song Fei posted a message: [Little disciple, did you miss Mentor?] C At the same time, at the Jiang Family residence. After graduating, Jiang Bi joined the legal department of Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company and became an assistant. She did misceneous chores everyday. That night, Jiang Bi returned from the office. The moment she entered the house, her father, Jiang Weimin, called out to her. Bier,e over and sit. Jiang Bi stopped in her tracks and turned to look at her father sitting on the European-style sofa. Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Companys director, Jiang Weimin, was a schrly man. Beside Jiang Weimin sat a beautiful woman in a blue dress. This was Jiang Weimins second wife, Zhu Xin. Before she married Jiang Weimin, Zhu Xin was an unmarried single mother. Not only was Zhu Xin beautiful, but she was also very educated and was Jiang Weimins capable general in business. After Jiang Bis mother passed away, a few yearster, Jiang Weimin married Zhu Xin. Zhu Xins teenage child was also brought into the Jiang Family and changed his name to Jiang Guchuan. At this point, Jiang Guchuan was still working overtime in the office and had not returned. He was a hardworking and likable adopted son. ncing at her father and stepmother, Jiang Bi walked to the sofa and sat down. She crossed her legs and her cold face was filled with fatigue. Are you tired from working all day? Zhu Xin asked with concern. It was better if she didnt ask. Once she asked, Jiang Weimin noticed Jiang Bis sitting position. Jiang Weimin frowned and said to Jiang Bi, Bier, you are a girl. This sitting position is not elegant. She looked like a paralyzed person. Jiang Bi sat up straight and opened her crossed legs to lean against each other. Upon seeing this, Jiang Weimin was slightly satisfied. Zhu Xin added. Bi-er, are you going to the office dressed like this today? Jiang Bi was wearing a tight ck sweater, ck and white checkered suit pants, and a light gray windbreaker. Although she was dressed professionally, she didnt look like a femalewyer. Jiang Bi said, Whats the matter? Must I wear clothes that expose my butt and chest? Zhu Xin, who happened to be revealing some of her chest, looked very awkward when Jiang Bi mentioned her. Jiang Weimin had wanted to lecture Jiang Bi, but after hearing her words, he couldnt stand his ground. It was already the 21st century, and no one stipted that girls had to wear skirts. Jiang Bi looked at her father and stepmother pretending to be concerned about her and felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. Whats the matter? Im a little sleepy. If theres nothing else, Ill go back to my room to rest. Jiang Weimin said, You should be 23 this year. Jiang Bi narrowed her eyes and had some guesses about what Jiang Weimin was about to say. Indeed... You should start dating now. Jiang Bi instinctively rejected him. I am still young and 23 years old. There is no hurry. Jiang Weimin added. Shes not young anymore at 23 years old. Thedy boss of Zeus International already had two children when she was 23 years old. What else could Jiang Bi say? Madam Han is beautiful and has someone to love her. I am not good looking and no one will like me. Jiang Bi trampled herself into the dust. Jiang Weimin was rendered speechless by Jiang Bis words. At this moment, Zhu Xin said, Bi-er, dont say that. You are so beautiful but not good at dressing up. If you dress up properly, you will also be a beautiful girl. Yes. Jiang Weimin hurriedly echoed Zhu Xins words. You look like your mother. You are beautiful. Hearing Jiang Weimin mention Jiang Bis mother, Zhu Xin felt slightly awkward and remained silent. Hearing this, Jiang Bi said, I know very well what I look like. Jiang Weimin felt slightly helpless. Seeing that Jiang Bi was leading the conversation astray, Jiang Weimin simply brought up his true motive. Its like this, I arranged a blind date for you. Jiang Weimin took out a photo and handed it to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi took a look at the photo. Tsk, it was actually that Second Young Master of the Cheng Family, Cheng Ziang. Jiang Bi said, I know this person, Chuan Dong Second Young Master. That fool who wanted to harm Wang Wang back then. Bi-er, you know him? Thats a good thing. Lets meet him tomorrow. Jiang Weimin was overjoyed to see that Jiang Bi was interested in Cheng Ziang. One had to know that this daughter of his had no interest in affairs between men and women at all. It was usually difficult to hear a mans name from her mouth. Jiang Bi snorted and said, Of course I know. Isnt this the Second Young Master Chuan Dong who chased after Mrs. Han for a few months and ended up with nothing? Jiang Bi pointed at her own face and asked her father, Father, do you think that after wooing a beauty like Mrs. Han, Cheng Ziang will still fancy a low-ss girl like me? Jiang Bi especially recognized the reality. In terms of looks, even if she went for stic surgery, she wouldnt be as beautiful as the naturally beautiful Song Ci. In terms of talent, Song Ci was Shen Yubeis favorite student and was a girl that even Coleman liked. How could Jiang Bipare to Song Ci? Jiang Weimin continued to be awkward. He said dryly, I heard that Nephew Ziangs character has changed drastically over the past two years. This time, after returning from overseas, everyone says that he has changed drastically and is no longer the yboy from before. Perhaps he just loves... such a down-to-earth girl like you? Jiang Bi could tell that she had to attend this blind date no matter what. Go and meet him. Its not like youck weight. Zhu Xin told Jiang Bi, Auntie bought you some clothes. Wear new clothes tomorrow. These clothes are not suitable. Jiang Bi couldnt be bothered to continue arguing with Jiang Weimin. She got up and returned upstairs. Arriving at the room, Jiang Bi opened the wardrobe and saw that it was filled with dresses. Her expression darkened. Dogsh*t! Jiang Bi locked the door and entered the bathroom. She took off her long clothes and pants, revealing a skinny body. This didnt look like a girls bones but more like a young mans. Jiang Bi didnt have much meat on her body, but every piece of meat was filled with explosive power. If anyone was here, they would realize that the Jiangdy was actually a trickster! The hot water drenched Jiang Bis eyes. Jiang Bi closed her eyes. A mangled, unrecognizable corpse suddenly appeared in his mind. Jiang Bi suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the shower head. He leaned against the tile wall of the bathroom and panted heavily like a drowning person. After taking a shower, Jiang Bi changed and returned to his room. Han Wangwang sent a message: [Baby Jiang Bi, go online and eat chicken.] Baby... Jiang Bi sat down on theputer and crossed her legs. He couldnt control his imposing manner. He bit his cigarette, turned on theputer, and logged into the game. After two rounds, Han Wangwang sent Jiang Bi a private message. You are not in the mood tonight. Jiang Bi told Han Wangwang, My father asked me to go on a blind date tomorrow. Holding a cigarette in his mouth, Jiang Bi stared at theputer as he smoked. Somehow, he asked Han Wangwang, Do you want me to go on a blind date? Han Wangwang remained silent. Jiang Bi felt bored and was about to quit the game when she saw Han Wangwang say: [If I dont allow you to go, are you not going?] Jiang Bi nearly bit his tongue. He closed his eyes, pretended not to see Han Wangwangs message, and closed the game. After closing the game, Jiang Bi habitually logged into his own secret website to record what happened that day. After writing the diary, Jiang Bi was about to log out of the website when he realized that he didnt read a private message. Mmm? This was his and his mentors secret website. It wasnt open to the public, who could it be? Could it be... Jiang Bis heartbeat quickened! He hurriedly opened his private message and saw the message: Huo Hu: [Little disciple, did you miss Mentor?] Jiang Bi stood up in shock. Mentor! Mentor has returned! Jiang Bi couldnt help feeling excited. Jiang Bi hurriedly replied to his masters message and left his own number. Perhaps his mentor was not online and didnt reply to Jiang Bis message. The next morning, Jiang Bi went online again and received a new reply from his mentor. Huo Hu: [Sweet disciple, have you sold all the codes and software that Mentor wrote and developed? Mentor recently adopted a man and is short of money.] Jiang Bi had always known that his mentor was a woman. Knowing that his mentor had a man made Jiang Bi very happy for her master. Jiang Bi: [I sold them all. The software and code you gave me back then sold for 200 million yuan in total. All these years, I used your money to help you invest in some businesses. Including fixed assets and real estate, it should be around 20 billion yuan.] Song Fei: [!] Song Fei: [Sweet Disciple!] Song Fei: [Dont say anything. Transfer me 100 million yuan first. I will go buy a present for your grandmaster!] Jiang Bi obediently transferred a sum of money to Song Feis ount and chatted with his mentor for a while before changing into a dress. Jiang Bijing was 1.83m tall, so Zhu Xin didnt give him high heels. Jiang Bi tugged at his dress before going downstairs. Downstairs in the dining room, Jiang Guchuan was having breakfast. When he saw Jiang Bi wearing a skirt, he was so shocked that he nearly spat out the milk in his mouth. Jiang Bi was wearing a pure ck waist-length dress. The A-line skirt was very wide, with short front and long back. Jiang Bis long hair was casually tied up, and his soft, disciplined hair hung over his forehead, softening the lines of his rather cold and hard face. Jiang Bi had even put on makeup. Although it was very light, it made his skin look wless. He was aplete beauty. Jiang Guchuan looked at Jiang Bi in shock. This was the first time Jiang Bi had worn a dress since he returned to this house. Jiang Guchuan put down his ss and said in a low voice, You look beautiful in a dress. Jiang Bi sat down, picked up the sandwich, and bit off half of it. Seeing this, Jiang Guchuan added. Youre notdylike at all. Arent you afraid of scaring your partner by going on a blind date like this? Jiang Bi nced at Jiang Guchuan coldly and said disdainfully, Not every girl is gorgeous. All men loved Xia Yingchun, but there was always someone who loved Zhong Wuyan [1. Xia Yingchun was known to be a beautiful concubine in Chinas history, while Zhong Wuyan was a virtuous but ugly woman as she had a big red birthmark on her face]. Since Jiang Guchuan couldnt win against this sister, he kept quiet to avoid making things difficult for her. Jiang Bi took her jacket and drove out of the district. She saw Han Wangwang specially waiting outside the district. Han Wangwang was wearing a green army jacket. Her long legs were hidden by ck pants and a pair of high-heeled British boots. Her curly hair was draped over her shoulders and she had put on a plum-colored lipstick. She looked very valiant. Seeing Jiang Bis car driving over, Han Wangwang hurriedly waved at him. Jiang Bi had no choice but to stop the car. Han Wangwang opened the car door herself and sat in the passenger seat. Where are you going? Jiang Bi spoke briefly. Blind date. Han Wangwang remained silent. Jiang Bi continued driving. After a while, Han Wangwang couldnt resist turning back to size Jiang Bi up. Realizing that Jiang Bi was wearing a dress today, Han Wangwang was both shocked and angry. Jiang Bi actually put on a dress for that blind date! Youre wearing a dress today. Jiang Bi acknowledged coldly. Han Wangwangs heart was bubbling with jealousy. She said, Thest time it was your birthday, I gave you a dress but you never wore it. Jiang Bi could hear the jealousy in her voice and exined in a low voice, I dont really like to wear dresses. Then why are you wearing a dress today? Do you really want to date and get married? Han Wangwang suddenly lost her temper. Jiang Bi suddenly slowed down and stopped the car by the road. After turning off the engine, Jiang Bi turned around and stared at the pouting Han Wangwang. She narrowed her beautiful but cold eyes. What are you angry about? Jiang Bi asked calmly. Han Wangwangs heart was racing. Of course she knew what she was angry about. She just refused to admit her thoughts. Jiang Bi looked at the time and said patiently, Theres still 35 minutes until my date. It will take 30 minutes to drive over from here. Wangwang, you still have five minutes. You can consider what you are angry about. With that, Jiang Bi alighted from the car and stared at the endless stream of cars outside. His expression was unreadable. Time ticked by. Soon, five minutes had passed. Without hearing Han Wangwangs reply, Jiang Bi started the car and changed gears. Just as his footnded on the elerator, he suddenly heard Han Wangwang say, Jiang Bi, you are not allowed to go on blind dates. Jiang Bis feet moved to the brakes. Jiang Bi tilted his head and stared at Han Wangwang. He said with interest, Give me a reason. I dont want you to go on a blind date. Not enough. What kind of reason is this! This was at most unreasonable. But Jiang Bi didnt want Han Wangwang to be unreasonable. Han Wangwang clenched her fists tightly. Her heart was racing. She closed her eyes and used all her strength to shout. Its because I feel very upset that you went on a blind date. Jiang Bi, my heart aches at the thought of you getting married. I... I might be a pervert! She was a pervert and had the most shameless thoughts towards her best friend. Jiang Bi tilted his head and gazed deeply at Han Wangwang. Because of shame, because she felt embarrassed, because she felt that she was dirty-minded, Han Wangwangs face was red with humiliation. Amidst the eerie silence, Jiang Bi suddenly reached out her right arm and grabbed Han Wangwangs hand. What a coincidence. I am also a pervert. Han Wangwang was pleasantly surprised and stunned. She looked at Jiang Bis hand on the back of her own and looked up at her. Jiang Bis eyes were deep and clear like the snow in Himyas. They were very cold but attractive. Han Wangwang instinctively swallowed. Jiang Bis hand moved to Han Wangwangs face and gently pressed it. Jiang Bi instantly wanted to be a beast. Jiang Bi hurriedly retracted his hand. Ill listen to you and not go on a blind date. Hearing this, Han Wangwang was very happy. But apart from being happy, she was also slightly worried about Jiang Bi. Then will your father vent his anger on you? Jiang Bi said, Its not the first time Im not disciplined. Then why didnt you reject himst night? Jiang Bi didnt answer. He just stared at Han Wangwang with that passionate gaze again. Han Wangwang was no fool. Being stared at by Jiang Bi like that, Han Wangwang finally understood Jiang Bis true thoughts. You, you are purposely provoking me? Chapter 270: Grandpa Passes Away, Souls Coexist with the World of China

Chapter 270: Grandpa Passes Away, Souls Coexist with the World of China

Han Wangwang felt amused and angry. She felt that every time she met Jiang Bi, she was very stupid and easily bewitched. Jiang Bi was a poisonous woman who had bewitched her. Seeing that Han Wangwang finally understood her intentions, a smile appeared in Jiang Bis eyes. Yes, there is a turtle that has been hiding its head in its shell. If she isnt provoked, she will continue to hide. Hearing Jiang Bis words, Han Wangwangs face turned even redder. I am not a turtle. Im at most a little snail. Lets go, no more blind dates. Ill bring you out to y. Jiang Bi stepped on the elerator and drove Han Wangwang away. Meanwhile, Cheng Ziang, who had been forced by his brother toe on a blind date, waited from 9am until 12pm. When his blind date partner did note, Cheng Ziang called Cheng Yanmo. Brother, the other party stood me up. Cheng Yanmo could hear the schadenfreude in his brothers tone and couldnt help feeling tired. Got it. After hanging up, Cheng Yanmo felt slightly anxious. What to do? My little brother seems to have be a profligate son despised by everyone in Wangdong City. Im afraid he will be a bachelor for life. C Han Zhan saw Han Wangwangs post and realized that she had gone fishing with thatdy from the Jiang Family. It was freezing cold and the two of them were really carefree. Han Zhan scrolled through Han Wangwangs social media and realized that Jiang Bi had appeared too many times in Han Wangwangs social media in the past two years. Han Zhan was not a girl and didnt understand girls feelings. He was afraid that he had misunderstood and hurriedly closed his WeChat. Coincidentally, the meal was ready and the butler reminded Han Zhan that it was time to go downstairs for dinner. Han Zhan closed his work notebook and went downstairs for dinner. Passing by the indoor fountain, Han Zhan saw Han Miao and Han Jun fighting. Their butler was pulling them away. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and asked the butler, What happened? The housekeeper said, Miaomiao snatched Junjuns Overlord Dragon earlier. Junjun got angry and started fighting with Miaomiao. Two children who didnt know how to walk fought fiercely. Han Miao looked big but was not as fierce as Han Jun. Han Jun was like a little wolf cub. She had to protect everything that belonged to her well. If it was snatched by her elder sister, she had to snatch it back. But Han Jun was not as tall as Han Miao. When she snatched things, she was always bullied by Han Miao. But even if she was bullied, Han Jun would never give up. In her small worldview, she would never give up until she achieved her goal. She didnt know fear or giving up at all. She was truly a newborn calf who was not afraid of a tiger. Han Zhan admired Han Juns guts. Han Zhans intuition told him that among the two children, Han Juns character was the most like his. She hated as much as he did and would never turn back. Han Zhan told the butler, Let them continue hitting without getting injured. The children ouldnt be pampered anymore. If her parents had raised her into a dainty little princess, in the future, when she grew up and entered society, who would pamper them? His daughters didnt need to be princesses. They needed to be queens. The housekeeper looked slightly shocked when she heard this. But Han Zhan was the childrens father. Since he had already made such a request, what else could the housekeeper say? Alright, I understand, Sir. Song Ci was about to bring the children out for dinner when she happened to hear Han Zhans words. Although Song Ci felt that Han Zhan was rather harsh on the children, she agreed with his views. Brother Han, its time to eat. Song Ci pretended not to hear Han Zhan and the housekeepers conversation. She said to the housekeeper, Butler Jiang, bring Miaomiao and Junjun for dinner. Mmm, alright, Madam. After Butler Jiang left with the two babies, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, You eavesdropped? Han Zhan had already heard Song Cis footsteps. Song Ci nodded. Mmm, I heard it. Your heart aches for them? Do you think I did something wrong? Song Ci thought about it seriously before saying, You are their father and you love them as much as I do. Being ruthless is also a form of love. Han Zhan was relieved to see that Song Ci understood him. Baby Ci, I wont raise my daughter like a princess. Even if I have a son in the future, I wont raise him like a little prince. Hugging Song Ci into his arms, Han Zhan lowered his head and bit her ear. He said hoarsely, In our family, having a little princess like you is enough. Song Ci blushed silently. Dont be mischievous, be steady. The longer they interacted, the more Han Zhans image in Song Cis heart copsed. When they first met, Brother Han was so serious. Now... She dyed a piece of white paper in color. The two of them walked arm in arm to the dining room. Han Aoyu had also arrived and was waiting for Song Ci and Han Zhan. Butler Cai was holding a tablet and showing Han Aoyu something. Han Aoyu watched it with relish. What are you looking at? Han Zhan pulled Song Ci behind Han Zhan and nced at the tablet. So he was looking at a family photo. This was a photo taken on the day of the housewarming. Everyone was standing at the entrance of the manor. There were many photos taken at that time. Old Master was exceptionally passionate and left a photo with everyone. Butler Cai told Han Zhan, The photographer has already handled the photos and sent the document over for Sir, Old Master, and Madam to take a look. If they are all satisfied, we will have to prepare it. Han Aoyu took a look and said, Not bad. This isnt too ridiculous. Lets do it this way. Perhaps because he couldnt keep up with the trends, Han Aoyu couldnt stand those photoshop techniques. He always felt that photos were a form of witness and should be real. If the photos were fake, it would lose its essence. Han Zhan didnt have any requests for these. He handed the tablet to Song Ci. Baby Ci, take a look. After all, Song Ci was the idol in their family. Song Ci had seen the photo and said, Its quite good. This is a family photo, not an artistic one. Theres no need to photoshop it too greatly. Butler Cai, call the photographer back and say yes. Okay, Madam. After Butler Cai left with the tablet, Han Aoyu said to Song Ci, Alright, sit down. Otherwise, the food will be cold. Okay. Only when Old Master picked up his chopsticks to eat did Song Ci and the rest start eating. Han Aoyu only chose some vegetables to eat. He put down his chopsticks and suddenly said, Ill be going back in the afternoon. Hearing this, Song Ci and Han Zhan looked up. Song Ci urged Old Master to stay. Grandpa, stay here for a few more days. The children cant bear to part with you. The children were the best sweets. With some coaxing, Grandpa would stay. But this time, Han Aoyu shook his head firmly. He said, No, I really have to go back. The Luohan Pine that your grandmother gave me hasnt been watered for a few days. Han Zhan said, Ill get Uncle Zhong to water it. No, Ive always watered that pine myself. Han Aoyu appeared especially stubborn. Since he insisted on leaving, Han Zhan and Song Ci couldnt stay either. Are you really going back? Mmm. Alright, I will send you back personallyter. Alright. After dinner, Han Aoyu apanied his great-granddaughter. After the children had their afternoon nap, he put on his hat and said, Lets go. Han Zhan personally drove Han Aoyu back to the forest vi. Returning home, Han Aoyu took the watering can to water the luohan tree. Han Zhan had been recuperating recently and was in no hurry to go back to work, so he stayed here to apany his grandfather. Standing beside his grandfather and staring at that pot of Luohan Pine, Han Zhan suddenly said, Grandma said that you nted this Luohan Pine personally for her, right? Mmm. Han Aoyu told Han Zhan in detail about the origins of this Luohan Pine. During the war against the United States in the 1960s, your grandmother and I seldom met. At that time, your grandmother was alone at home, so I nted this Luohan Pine for her. When I was not around, she was the one taking care of this Luohan Pine. Han Zhan smiled. So this Luohan Pine not only witnessed the love between grandfather and grandmother, it also witnessed the country turning from chaos to peace. Yeah. After watering it, Old Master suddenly handed the watering can to Han Zhan. He instructed Han Zhan. Zhanzhan, in the future when Grandpa is no longer around, you must take good care of it for Grandpa. Han Zhan continued to sprinkle the water bottle, his hands slightly trembling. He looked up at the blue sky and said in a choked voice, Grandpa, I dont want it. If youre no longer around, Ill shovel it and use it as firewood. Dont say things in a fit of pique. Han Aoyus body was already bent. He had to look up to see Han Zhans face clearly. Grandpa is already a rotten piece of wood. If not for wanting to see you and Song Lass return safely, I would have long copsed. He slowly raised his hand and touched Han Zhans cheek with his wrinkled and aged hand. Han Aoyu sighed. Zhanzhan, youre already so tall that Grandpa has to tiptoe to touch you. Hearing this, Han Zhan finally couldnt control his emotions. The 1.9m tall guy instantly knelt down in front of the old man. Grandpa. Han Zhan hugged Han Aoyus waist and cried. Grandpa, you dont want me anymore? Han Aoyu patted Han Zhans shoulder. What are you crying for? Grandpa is already in his 80s or 90s. Grandpa, Zhanzhan cant bear to part with you... It was dark and no one saw Han Zhan hugging the old man and crying like a five to six-year-old child. Late at night, when Han Zhan didnt return, Song Ci called him. Brother Han, arent youing back tonight? Song Ci stood at the door of the childrens room and spoke softly to Han Zhan. Han Zhan stood outside Han Aoyus room. He acknowledged and told Song Ci, Ill be here tonight. Han Zhans tone was very grave, as if something major had happened. Song Ci felt uneasy and asked hesitantly, Did Grandpa eat a lot tonight? Han Zhan said, He barely touched food. Hearing this, Song Cis heart also sank slightly. Then is he sleeping now? I just fell asleep. Just as Han Zhan finished speaking, he suddenly heard Old Master cough. That cough seemed to be unable to stop as it got worse and worse. Song Ci also heard it. She said, Ille over too. Dont. Stay with the cubs. If... if its time, I will inform you to rush over. Alright then. After hanging up, Han Zhan pushed open the door and strode over to his grandfathers bed. He poured a cup of warm tea for him and handed it to him. Han Aoyu took a sip and Han Zhan noticed that there was some blood on the teacup. But he didnt say anything. Han Aoyuid down slowly and waved at Han Zhan. Go and rest. Grandpa is fine. Okay. Han Zhan tiptoed out and closed the door for his grandfather. He didnt return to his room to rest. Instead, he went to Zhong Buhuis room. Zhong Buhui didnt sleep either. He sat alone at the small tea table in his room, drinking alone. Han Zhan entered the house and his heart sank at the smell of alcohol. Uncle Zhong. Zhong Buhui put down his ss, looked up, and saw Han Zhan, his expression slightly panicked. I just want a sip... Han Zhan waved his hand. Its okay, drink it. Everyone had a time when they were depressed and had nowhere to vent. Zhong Buhui was relieved. He held his ss and sipped it, indicating for Han Zhan to find a seat himself. Han Zhan sat there for a while and remained silent. When Zhong Buhui picked up the bottle to pour another drink, he suddenly said, Do you still have a ss? I want some too. Zhong Buhui nced at him, got up quietly, went to the cupboard, and took out a ss of wine. After pouring a ss for Han Zhan, Zhong Buhui handed it to him and asked, Are you in a bad mood? Han Zhan took a sip of wine. The alcohol content was very high in white wine and it had been a long time since Han Zhan had drunk such alcohol. Han Zhan swirled the ss in his hand and asked Zhong Buhui, What are you upset about, Uncle Zhong? Zhong Buhuis mouth twitched. In the end, he couldnt control his emotions. He supported his forehead with his hand and cried. Zhanzhan, Old Master is dying. Han Zhan had already seen through it, but hearing this from Zhong Buhui, Han Zhan still felt like he had been struck by lightning. What exactly happened? Something that he didnt know must have happened. Zhong Buhui said, When you and Song Ci werent around, Old Masters appetite had been poor. At first, I thought he was worried about your safety and didnt eat or drink much. Unexpectedly, one day, Old Master suddenly coughed and actually coughed out a mouthful of blood. I was shocked and ignored Old Masters objection to forcefully bringing him to the hospital. After a checkup, the doctor said that Old Masters organs were starting to deteriorate rapidly and arge portion of his lungs were broken. Zhong Buhui pressed his forehead and cried so hard that his snot was dripping onto his pants. Old Master is already old and cant be cured. He was old and had worked for decades with his organs. If they stopped working, it would really happen suddenly. This was a disease that no one could reverse. Han Zhan took another sip of wine when he heard this. He stared at Zhong Buhui and cried bitterly, but didnt dare to make a sound. He was afraid that his grandfather in the room next door would hear him and feel very upset. Han Zhan and Zhong Buhui didnt close their eyes that night. The next morning, Han Zhan knocked on his grandfathers door just as the sun rose. Han Aoyu said, Come in. Hearing his grandfathers voice, Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. Han Zhan entered the house and saw Han Aoyu leaning against the head of the bed with only half his jacket on. Han Zhan hurriedly went over to help his grandfather put on his clothes. After putting on his clothes, Han Aoyu saw that the weather outside was not bad. He said, The weather is not bad. Are you going fishing? Han Zhan asked with a smile, Grandpa, will you apany me? Mmm. Alright then. There was a small river at the foot of the mountain. When they were young, Han Zhan brought Cheng Yanmo to y but caused him to roll into the river and nearly drown. Han Zhan tossed out his fishing rod and chatted with Han Aoyu about his childhood. Han Aoyu said, When you were young and just fetched back, you were especially antisocial. But after that, you became like a flying centipede and couldnt stay idle. At that time, Old Master Cheng annoyed you the moment he saw you going to y with his eldest grandson. But Yanmo that child liked you the most. Once you went, he ran after you. The sun was warm and Old Master Han told Han Zhan many interesting things from his childhood. As he spoke, he felt sleepy. Ill sleep for a while. Call me when the fishing rod moves. Han Zhan nodded hesitantly. Okay. Old Master Han fell asleep immediately. Han Zhan waited for Old Master Han to fall asleep before reaching out to check if he was breathing. Only after confirming that his grandfather was still alive did Han Zhan rx. After two to three hours, they caught a spotted silver carp and a few unruly fish. Han Zhan carried his grandfather and the fish home. Only when he arrived home did he realize that Song Ci and the children were also here. Did you catch a fish? Song Ci walked over and supported Old Master. I caught a few and made them at noon! With Song Cis help, Han Aoyu walked into the house with his walking stick. When Han Miao and Han Jun saw their great grandfather, they hurriedly knelt down and crawled to his feet. They stood up along his legs and whined. Ahhh! Han Miao: Great-grandfather, want a hug. Ahhh, ahhh! Han Jun: Great grandfather, hug me. Great grandfather, hug me quickly. Han Aoyu looked at the two little cuties happily. He wanted to hug them both, but his body was too weak to do so. Han Zhan gave Song Ci a look. Baby Ci, help Grandpa sit down. Okay. Song Ci helped her grandfather sit down on the armchair. Han Zhan put down the bucket containing the fish, carried a little guy in each hand, and ced the children beside his grandfathers legs. The children circled around Han Aoyus thigh. Han Aoyu chuckled as he looked at them. Hisughter was unheard of. Han Zhan and Song Ci entered the house to make fish. Song Ci nned to make a pot of carrot soup with the spotted silver carp in her grandfathers vegetable field. Han Zhan nned to make a spicy grilled fish. Han Miao was tired of spinning andid down on the Grand Dukesp to rest. Han Aoyu really liked it and hugged the child tightly onto hisp. He teased Han Miao and said, Miaomiao is your elder sister. You must protect your younger sister in the future, understand? Han Miao understood the word little sister. Hearing this, she raised her chubby little hand and pped Han Juns head. Han Jun looked up in a daze and saw that it was Han Miao. She also reached out, grabbed Han Miaos hand, and pinched it hard. Han Aoyu felt very tired. What happened to the close sisters? Luckily, Han Jun was quickly distracted by something else. She crawled to the side of the coffee table and went to y with the potted nt. Realizing that great grandfather was about to fall asleep, Han Miao yfully patted his chin. Ah! Ahhh! Han Miao reminded the great grandfather not to sleep. Han Miao had patted the Grand Duke several times but couldnt get him out. She was slightly anxious. Ah! Ahhh! Hearing Han Miaos shout, Zhong Buhui, who was using a feather duster to wipe the dust off the photo on the wall, turned to look. Seeing that Old Master suddenly closed his eyes to sleep, Zhong Buhuis heart suddenly rang with rm. Old Master, are you sleepy again? Seeing that Old Master didnt reply, Zhong Buhui hurriedly ced the feather duster in front of Han Zhans trophy and strode over to Han Aoyu. Old Master? Zhong Buhui raised his voice and called out again. Han Aoyu still didnt react. Zhong Buhuis expression changed slightly! He carefully reached out his index finger and ced it in front of Old Masters nose. Old Masters breathing was very weak, and he was only breathing, not breathing! Zhong Buhuis hands trembled and his voice trembled. Zhanzhan,e over quickly. Old Master seems to be dying! ng! The porcin bowl in Song Cis hand fell to the ground. That fall made it seem like something was gone! Han Zhan and Song Ci ran out of the kitchen together. Like Zhong Buhui, Han Zhan ced his finger in front of his grandfathers nose. Han Aoyu was indeed only breathing out and not breathing in. Although he was already mentally prepared, Han Zhan still felt his heart ache when this moment really arrived. Grandpa! Grandpa! Wake up and look at Zhanzhan. We should eat! Han Aoyus eyelids twitched. His eyes gradually opened slightly, as if he was looking at Han Zhan or not. After a while, Han Aoyu suddenly opened his mouth and sighed. Hey! After sighing, the old man closed his eyes. ]At this point, he had even stopped breathing. Han Zhan stared at his grandfathers appearance for more than 10 seconds, before slowly kneeling down in front of his grandfathers legs and kowtowing deeply a few times to his grandfathers body. Grandpa, rest in peace. Seeing this, Zhong Buhui couldnt hold back his emotions anymore. He hugged Old Masters shoulder on the spot and cried bitterly. Song Ci was also crying as she wiped her tears. The two guards outside the house heard themotion and also ran into the house. Seeing that Old Master had left, they gave him a standard military salute. Han Zhan stood up and rubbed his eyes vigorously before saying to Song Ci in a hoarse voice, Baby Ci, bring the register over. We need to call our family and friends toe over for the funeral. This list had already beenpiled long ago. It was to prevent them from forgetting to invite a rtive when he passed away one day. Song Ci nodded. Alright, I will go get it now. She carried her daughters away first and called Song Fei to inform her toe over and help take care of her nieces. After the call, Song Ci ced the children in the nursery before going to look for the register. Only on this day did theizens truly understand what kind of big shot Old Master Han was. In the afternoon, family members arrived in ck. Han Dongliang, who was already 70 years old, rushed to the forest vi with his son Han Yueyun, his daughter-inw Lin Jiao, his granddaughter Han Wangwang, and his grandson Han Junjun. Entering the mourning hall, Han Dongliang brought his grandchildren to kneel in front of his uncle Han Aoyus coffin. They respectfully offered incense, kowtowed, and burned paper. Close behind them were Jin Lun and her husband, as well as Di Rongrong and Mo Yao. After leaving the Han Family, Mo Yao and her husband went on a holiday in the neighboring city. They hurried over immediately after receiving the call. Upon entering the house and seeing Uncle Hans solemn and dignified portrait on the table, the most fragile Di Rongrong cried on the spot. It was better if she didnt cry. With her cry, Mo Yao and Jin Lun also wiped their tears. After offering incense, Mo Yao, who rarely took the initiative tofort others, hugged Han Zhan this time. Zhanzhan. Han Zhan remained silent. Mo Yao told him, Zhanzhan, dont be too sad. Your grandfather only went to see your grandmother and mother. He is not alone. Han Zhan forced a smile that was uglier than crying. He nodded and said, Godmother Mo Yao, dont worry about me. I am fine. He was already an adult in his thirties and could ept this fact. He just felt terrible and was in a bad mood. On this day, Han Aoyus best friends and the descendants of histe friends all rushed to Wangdong City from all over. Among them were more than 10 juniors who were temporarily staying overseas. At 8pm, a few representatives attended the funeral in a low-profile manner. They offered Han Aoyu an incense stick and kowtowed a few times. They chatted with the old gentlemen who had already arrived for a while before leaving hurriedly due to work. Meanwhile, Han Zhan was wearing a full ck suit and a mourning robe. He stood in front of the door unmoving like a bronze statue. For the entire 14 hours, apart from going to the toilet, Han Zhan had been standing there without even drinking a sip of water. As for Song Ci, she was also apanying Han Zhan. At 2am, no one woulde. Han Zhan shot Yan Jiang a look and told him, Ah Jiang, bring Song Ci to rest. Song Ci instinctively asked Han Zhan, What about you? Han Zhan shook his head. I have to be filial. Han Zhan was Han Aoyus funeral escort and he couldnt sleep tonight. When there were no guestster, Han Zhan would still have to kneel in front of the coffin and burn joss paper for Old Master. This was his duty and responsibility. Han Zhan had a strong physique. When he was in the military, he had a record of not eating or sleeping for at most six days. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to not sleep for three days. Song Ci said, I wont go. I will apany you. Dont be stubborn. Listen to me. You must take good care of yourself. After the funeral, I still have to wait for you to take care of me. The funeral was going to be held for three days and Han Zhan had almost no sleep time these three days. By the time this funeral was over, Han Zhan would also lose a lot of flesh. If both he and Song Ci copsed, that would be big trouble. Song Ci considered it before agreeing to Han Zhans request. Song Ci thought she couldnt fall asleep, but after standing for more than 10 hours, her body was already very tired. Song Ci actually fell asleep. In the morning, Song Ci woke up and went downstairs to see Han Zhan still standing at the door, weing the new guests. He had changed into a ck suit and shaved, looking rather energetic. Song Fei told Song Ci, He didnt restst night. Song Cis heart ached for Han Zhan, but she couldnt say anything. ording to Han Aoyus dying wish, after his death, his body would be cremated. After cremation, his ashes would be scattered in the forest at the southwest border using a helicopter. The southwest border was and that Han Aoyu had spent his entire life protecting. After his death, his soul and the border coexisted to protect thisnd forever and ever. All these activities had been approved. When the body was cremated, many old friends were wiping their tears. Han Zhan stood together with the staff. The moment he saw his grandfather being pushed into the crematorium, he thought of his grandfather who was fishing with him a few days ago and would never see him again. Han Zhan finally broke downpletely. He hugged his grandfathers portrait and knelt down to cry bitterly. Thest person who would treat him like a child had also left. From this day onwards, he was no longer a child... Song Ci heard Han Zhans heart-wrenching sobs. She covered her face, bit her lips, and cried silently. Han Zhan then went to the southwest again. When he returned, it was already two dayster. Once he reached home, he didnt even take a shower and justid down on the bed to sleep. Song Ci stood by the bed and gazed at Han Zhans sleeping face. She recalled many memories. In her previous life, Old Master Han passed away and Han Zhan escorted Old Master Hans portrait to the funeral parlor in mourning clothes. That scene was recorded by the camera. Only then did everyone know that Zeus Corporations boss was actually Old Master Hans grandson. Later on, when he was interviewed by the business newspaper, Han Zhan had once revealed that his greatest regret in life was not being able to get married and have children so that his grandfather could leave in peace. Han Zhans greatest regret in his previous life was finally fulfilled in this life. Song Ciid down with Han Zhan and hugged him. Sensing that Han Zhan had lost a lot of weight, Song Ci decided to make the best use of her time to recover all the meat he had lost. Han Zhan slept for a total of 27 hours. Han Zhan woke up again due to hunger. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was sleeping soundly and gently got up from the bed. He wore slippers and went to the kitchen. Entering the kitchen, Han Zhan opened the thermos and saw three dishes and a soup in the pot. His heart instantly warmed. Butler Cai was actually still awake. Sensing that Han Zhan had woken up, Butler Cai also walked out of the room. Even at night, Butler Cai was wearing a meticulous butler suit. Good evening, Sir. Han Zhan took the dishes out of the pot and stood by the stove to eat. Butler Cai didnt think Han Zhan was vulgar either. In his opinion, the vulgarity of a persons soul was the true vulgarity. Butler Cai told Han Zhan, Madam made this for Sir before bed. She said that Sir should wake up tonight. Knowing that you will be hungry when you wake up, she specially used a thermos to keep you warm. As Han Zhan ate, he said, I know. Han Zhan looked at the appearance of this dish and tasted it. He knew that these dishes were made by Song Ci. This sour and spicy shredded potato was cut rather roughly and was much worse than his chefs knife skills. Moreover, this braised pork ribs was too sweet. The chef had already gotten a certificate and would not make such a lousy dish. Butler Cai smiled. Thats true. Sir will definitely be able to taste Madams cooking. After Han Zhan finished his meal, he threw the te into the dishwasher and asked Butler Cai, Did anything happen at home during my absence? Everything is pretty good. Mmm. Han Zhan got Butler Cai to sleep early and went out alone to take a walk to digest his food. However, it was too cold outside and the wind was blowing. Han Zhan stayed for more than 10 minutes before returning to his room. Returning to the room, afraid that he would wake Song Ci up if he was too cold, Han Zhan went to the bathtub in the guest room to fill the bathtub. He washed himself clean and waited for his body to feel warm before returning to the room. The moment heid down, Song Ci rolled into his arms like a heat pack. You went to take a shower? Song Ci actually knew that Han Zhan was awake. Han Zhan asked her, When did you wake up? Just now, when you opened the door, I suddenly woke up. Sorry to disturb you. Its okay. Song Ciid her head on Han Zhans chest. She touched Han Zhans stomach and asked him, Have you eaten? Are you full? Song Ci was afraid that Han Zhan would be hungry and made a big portion for him. Han Zhan said, Im super full. His fingers stroked Song Cis back repeatedly. Han Zhan said, Help me digest my food? Song Ci actually really wanted to sleep, but Han Zhan had just finished his meal and took a walk and shower. He was in good spirits. Song Ci said, I really want to sleep. She didnt really want to y a digestive game with Han Zhan. Han Zhan said, You sleep yours, I y mine. Song Ci wanted to curse but couldnt bear to. Recently, he had been a fragile and pitiful child who needed love. In the end, Song Ci still agreed. Chapter 271: Han Zhan: I Am Very Likeable

Chapter 271: Han Zhan: I Am Very Likeable

Actually, Han Zhan was feeling frustrated and had nowhere to vent. Song Ci also understood this and had always been very cooperative with him. Later on, Song Ci couldnt resist falling asleep, but Han Zhan was so wide awake that he couldnt fall asleep at all. He looked at the time. It was already 3am. Unable to fall asleep, Han Zhan got out of bed. He got dressed and went to the nursery to visit the children. The nursery in the new room was more luxurious than Han Aoyus, and the childrens beds were wider. Even so, God Han Miao still rolled under the bed. Luckily, there was a furry carpet on the floor and it was not cold. Han Zhan carried Han Miao up and ced her beside Han Jun. Perhaps he had put down the child with too much strength, and Han Miao actually woke up. After waking up, she opened her eyes and stared at Han Zhan for a few seconds. She pouted, turned over, faced the sky with her butt up, and fell asleep again. Han Zhan patted Han Miaos butt, waited for her to fall asleep, stroked Han Juns head, turned off the lights, and left the manor. He drove down the mountain alone. At 4.30am, Han Zhans car stopped outside the forest vi. After alighting from the car, Han Zhan stared at the few quiet and cold lights, his gray-blue eyes hiding sorrow. Han Zhan opened the door with his keys and entered the main hall. Only then did he realize that Zhong Buhuis room was still lit. Han Zhan walked over and knocked on the door. Uncle Zhong, youre still awake? Zhong Buhui was slightly surprised to hear a knock on the door. Zhanzhan? He hurried over and opened the door. The moment the door was opened, Han Zhan noticed that there were many luggage bags on the wooden floor of Zhong Buhuis room. Uncle Zhong, you... Han Zhan sat down on a stool beside the tea table, looked at those luggage, and murmured, Are you leaving? Zhong Buhui was actually Han Aoyus adopted son. He was a child picked up from the battlefield in Laos in the 1960s. Zhong Buhui was only a year old when Han Aoyu picked him up. When Han Aoyu discovered Zhong Buhui, he was kneeling beside his mothers body and still drinking her milk. Although Han Aoyu was ruthless, he was not cold-blooded. He brought Zhong Buhui back and taught him meticulously with his wife, Duanfang. As his hearing had been affected during the war, Zhong Buhui could barely hear when he was young. As a result, he had never been able to keep up with normal children in terms of education. Eighty years ago, Han Aoyu hired someone to perform a surgery on Zhong Buhui with a pair of hearing aids. Zhong Buhui could finally hear, so he started learning. But he had already missed the best age to attend school. As a result, Zhong Buhui had been very ordinary his entire life. Zhong Buhui was also married when he was young and had a child. But the childs mother didnt have a good life and passed away early. He was useless, but he groomed his adopted son into a famous author. Now that Han Aoyu had left, it was time for Zhong Buhui to leave. Zhong Buhui sat on the floor folding his clothes. He stuffed the clothes neatly into the luggage one by one. Zhong Buhui knew what Han Zhan was thinking. Without waiting for Han Zhan to urge him to stay, he said, Zhanzhan, dont say anything. Han Zhans lips had just moved and not a single word came out. Hearing Zhong Buhuis words, he shut his mouth again. Han Zhan frowned and stared at Uncle Zhong as he worked. He heard Uncle Zhong say, I am not as sessful as your mother and I am also not as sessful as you. From a young age, Auntie told me to be myself. Not perfect, not outstanding, but also the one and only me. I thank Auntie and Old Master for their care and concern for me. So when I was young, I was very troubled over how to repay Old Master and the rest in the future. Only then could I repay their efforts towards me. After Sister Mn left, Old Master didnt have any children. Luckily, you were there to apany him and he wasnt lonely. After that, Zhanzhan grew up and left Auntie and Old Master. Only then did I know that they were also very lonely. I also realized that I was also useful. At least I could say a few considerate words to them. Now that Old Master has left, its time for me to go back to my own life. My grandson is already three to four years old. I want to go over to my sons side and rent a house near my son and daughter-inws estate. I also want to take care of my grandson. Zhanzhan. Zhong Buhui closed the zipper of his luggage. He looked up at Han Zhan and sighed. Zhanzhan, you were already taller than ordinary children when you were just born. Hes almost 1.9 meters tall now. Zhanzhan has grown up and is now a father. In the future, you must take good care of yourself and your family. Uncle Zhong will be leaving soon. After hearing Uncle Zhongs heartfelt words, how could Han Zhan continue to urge him to stay? In order to take care of his grandfather, he gave up the time he spent with his children and grandchildren. It was a selfish action to keep him here. Han Zhan said, Uncle Zhong, I am busy with work and might not have much free time to visit you. You and Brother Zhong Yi can bring your family to Wangdong City to visit us in the future. I will transfer this house to your name. Uncle Zhong, no matter when youe to Wangdong City, this is your home. Zhong Buhuis eyes gradually reddened. He nodded and said in a choked voice, Of course I wille back. You are also my family. Its impossible for me not toe back. Thats good. At dawn, Zhong Buhui moved his luggage into the car and drove off by himself, preparing to take the expressway south to Shanghai. His son Zhong Yi knew that his father wasing and had already rented a house for him. He had prepared everything and was just waiting for his father to move in. Turning to look at the big house behind him, Han Zhan sighed and also returned to the house to tidy up his and Song Cis belongings. He called Long Yu to find a truck to move things and even got him to find a truck to move the luohan pine in the yard. The cabbages and radishes in the vegetable garden were all cooked. Han Zhan found a vegetable farmer to pick all the vegetables and gave them to his neighbors nearby. Before leaving, Han Zhan turned off the tap and locked the door. After doing all of this, he really bid his grandfather farewell. Han Zhan only returned home during lunch. After having lunch with Song Ci, Han Zhan took off his jacket, carried the hoe, removed the Luohan Pine from the big basin, and nted it under the living room, beside the horse farm. Han Miao and Han Jun changed into jumpsuits and crawled around on the grass, watching their father nt trees. They actually recognized this tree and stared at it. The children also felt puzzled. Great grandfathers tree is here, but where is he? But they were still young and didnt know how to express their thoughts. Moreover, they had poor memory and would soon be distracted by new things, gradually forgetting about their great grandfather. Song Ci stood afar and watched Han Zhan nt the tree. She turned and walked into the kitchen. She said to the chef, Make more sweet food these few days. Brother Han needed to eat something sweet. After a few short days of rest, Han Zhan returned to the workce. After being away for so long, Bei Zhan and Li Li also discovered many shorings that needed to be corrected in thepanys operations. Moreover, during the period of Han Zhans disappearance, some people thought that Zeus Corporation was about to undergo a major upheaval and couldnt resist doing some dirty things. As soon as Han Zhan returned, he had to make use of them. As a result, on the day Han Zhan returned to thepany, a portion of thepany was filled with trepidation. That morning, Han Zhan openly sacked a group of people, including two shareholders. He fired a batch of people, promoted another batch, and hired another batch. Zeus Corporation had made it into the top 500panies in the world this year and was in the top 300. There were a total of 131panies in the country who made it onto this list. Zeus Corporation was ranked 80-90th. But this was just a temporary ranking. Everyone could tell that after Zeus Airlines Corporation was built and developed, it would definitely enter the top 100, or even the top 50! When the citizens mentioned Han Zhan, they already treated him like a legend. It was almost Christmas. The people from the Administrative Department found Vice President Li Li and consulted him on the employee benefits policy for Christmas and New Years Day. The manager said, I think that since thepany has just been established for a week, its employee benefits should be greater this year. After all, thepany has just been established and is in urgent need of talent. The elites in the workce now also have high hopes for thepanys employee benefits. Hearing this, Li Li also said, Thepany was just established on Christmas Evest year, so it will be held together with the anniversary celebrations. As for the details, let me think about it first. Li Li felt that it should be done with new meaning and sincerity. Coincidentally, Han Zhan came to work today. Li Li took a piece of chewing gum and popped it into his mouth. Like a gust of wind, he drifted into Han Zhans office. Han Zhan was going on a work trip tomorrow and was calling Song Ci to report this matter. Seeing Li Lie over, Han Zhan signaled for him to be quiet. Li Li was like a human tool, obediently standing by the work table. After Han Zhan hung up, Li Li said, You and your wife are so intimate. Arent you afraid that your wife will find you annoying? Han Zhan said, I am very likable. Youre getting more and more shameless after not working for a few months. Han Zhan snorted. Why are you looking for me? Its like this. The 24th of December is the first anniversary of thepanys establishment. Its just a day away from Christmas and its also close to New Years Day. What do you think we should do about the staff benefits for New Years Day? Originally, Bei Zhan had more ideas than Han Zhan. However, Han Qingshen was approachingbor these few days and Bei Zhan was at home working remotely, so Li Li didnt bother him anymore. Han Zhan got up and walked to the newly reced French window. He stared at the financial skyscrapers on the opposite side. From here, he could see those well-dressed young people on the streets. Han Zhan suddenly said, Lets give benefits ording to age. Be more specific? Han Zhan said, Wangdong City is a big city. The cheapest house in the city is 20,000 yuan, while the most expensive ones are 100,000 yuan. Li Li, the young people nowadaysck houses the most. Li Li guessed what Han Zhan wanted to do and his mouth widened. You mean... Anyone who works at Zeus Internationals headquarters, passes the assessment, and has a good character, can have a house to live in for free. As long as he works at mypanys headquarters for a day, the house will forever belong to him. In addition, those employees who retire after eight years of work can continue to use the house until he dies. This benefit can attract the top, most outstanding and youngest elites in the country. Thats one of them. Just one of them shocked Li Li. What about the others? Secondly, the young needed houses the most, but what about the middle-aged ones? These people didnt have the enthusiasm of the young, but were constantly afraid of beingid off and being fired if they made a mistake. What they care about the most is their family. We will buy medical insurance for every employee and their wife and children for free. We will also buy car insurance for those who have cars. Of course, we are not doing charity. I am not a Child of Wealth. Under Li Lis admiring gaze, Han Zhan said, Every year, we will make a record of an employees performance, performance, character, and whether she hasmitted any crimes. At the end of the year, we will assess them. Those who pass the assessment will be guaranteed next year. Li Li was speechless. He said, Even I feel the pinch. This will cost a lot of money. Youngd, look at the long term. Talent is the foundation of a corporation. If ones foundation is stable, why worry about money? i Li found it funny that Han Zhan called him ad. Oh yes, theres also additional content. Mmm? Han Zhan smiled slightly and said, People who do domestic abuse, pedophilia, animal abuse, as well as insulting the country and raising a mistress are all unable to enjoy this benefit. As a clean boss who doted on his wife, loved his children, and loved his country, he would never use his money to help others raise a mistress. After hearing this, Li Li teased Han Zhan. Perhaps you should establish another detective department in thepany and let them specially investigate every employees background and true character. Youre right. I really founded such a department, but its not called the detective department. Its called the Second Logistics Department. Hearing this, Li Li was shocked. When did you decide on this? Just for the next two days. Han Zhan made this decision when he realized that some people in thepany were doing one thing openly and another secretly. Go and inform the new head of the legal department to draw up a contract and write down all the things I said just now in the contract. Also, Li Li, you have to be more careful when selecting a coborative insurancepany. Of course. After Li Li left, Han Zhans WeChat suddenly rang. He opened his WeChat and saw that Aaron had sent a voice message. Han Zhans lips curled up slightly as he turned on the voice message. He heard Aaron speak in Sicily in Chinese. Hoff, what did you say? You want me to be the logistics manager of yourpany? You want me to be a logistics manager? Oh my god, are you thinking too highly of me or are you looking down on me! Han Zhan pressed the recording button and said in a bewitching voice, Are youing? As long as youe, I will create a new identity for you. You can openly go to every ce in the world. You will be given a big house and a luxurious car. I will also buy insurance for you. Oh yes, you are the boss of the department and your sry is two million yuan a year. Are you sure you wonte? No one was more suitable for this job than Aaron. No mouse would dare to steal food from that guy. And what Aaron yearned for the most was freedom. In the past, when Aaron followed Edward, he had done many bad things. He used a fake identity to go anywhere. To have an upright identity and be able to openly walk under the sunlight was a fatal attraction to a child who had yearned for freedom since a young age. Extra: Grandpa was born in 1939 and died in 2023. He should be 84 years old, but I wrote 89 previously and have changed it. Chapter 272: Daddy is a Big Scumbag

Chapter 272: Daddy is a Big Scumbag

Aaron sat on the ruins of the Clooney family in Catania. He gazed out at the distant sea. Han Zhans voice echoed in his ears. China. There was his mother and Hoff. Aaron touched the snake-shaped pendant around his neck. He suddenly stood up and took out his gun, dagger, needle weapon, tiger w, hidden weapon... Aaron threw all those things into the sea. As he watched the objects sink into the sea, Aaron suddenly opened his arms and took a deep breath at the sky. For the first time, he realized that freedom was within reach of his fingertips. As promised, Hoff brought him to freedom. He didnt break his promise. Tears streamed down Ah Rangs face into his corbone under his cor andnded on his old and new scars. But the corners of his lips were curled up like a naive child. Aaron ran off that day. At night, Han Zhan received a call from Sicilio on his way home. You abducted Aaron? Sicilios voice was very deep. Hearing this, Han Zhan sneered. You cant even keep someone who easily came over to my side with just a hook of my finger. Why, do you have a problem with that? Hearing Han Zhans mockery, Sicilio was slightly angry. Hoff, I need his help in my business. But Sicilio, Aaron doesnt want to stay in Italy. To others, Italy was a romantic country, a country suitable for travel and residence. But to Aaron, Italy was a cage. His wings had been broken by Edward and he had been locked in that seemingly beautiful and romantic cage from a young age. He was already tired of it and yearned to fight against the blue sky! Can he leave? Sicilio sneered. He has been living in such an environment since he was young. Do you think he can really leave? Even if he left, his heart would forever be trapped in the darkness. Even if someone who grew up in the dark crawled out of the abyss and stood under the sun, they would still be unable to adapt to the blinding light and flee back to hell to continue struggling at deaths door. People like them couldnt be exposed. In the past, Han Zhan would have agreed with Sicilios words. But there was an old couple who told him that no one deserved to be in hell forever. Everyone had the right to be a kind person. Sicilio, you are actually jealous of us, right? Jealous of me and also jealous of Aaron. What a joke! Sicilio seemed to have heard a joke andughed on the spot. What am I jealous of you for? Sicilio had wealth and power. Sicilios wless smile waspletely shattered by Han Zhans words. He said, Su Huanyan. Siciliosughter stopped. Han Zhan knew that Su Huanyan was a taboo in Sicilios heart. Using Su Huanyan to deal with Sicilio was always effective. Not hearing Sicilio speak, Han Zhan knew that he had hit Sicilios sore spot. Han Zhan continued to point out heartlessly. I have Song Ci. I can kiss her whenever I want and hug her whenever I want. I have children and we are very happy everyday. What about you? The woman you love has already gotten married and had children with another man. In your biological daughters heart, youre not as important as Cheng Yanmo. You are the loser in love, the iplete product of family love. Youre asking me, what are you jealous of me for? Han Zhan hit the nail on the head. Youre jealous of my happy family, jealous of me obtaining love, jealous of Aaron obtaining freedom. Sicilios breathing deepened. Through the phone, Han Zhan knew that Sicilio was angry. Why did people get angry? Because he had hit the nail on the head. Han Zhan was no longer that frail child from his childhood. He was no longer afraid of Sicilio. Especially after interacting with him in Italy for the past few months, Han Zhan realized that Sicilio was also a human. He had flesh and blood and would cry and feel pain. Only you, Sicilio. Only you are trapped in Italy forever! You will always be the family head of the Son of God. You will rot in your entire life on the position of the family head of the Son of God! You are just like Edward, with wealth and power, but your heart will always be lonely. But he was different from Edward. Edward had no heart. Sicilio had a heart. Edward was hopelessly evil, but Sicilio could be treated. Han Zhan was trying to dig out Sicilios heart with every word. Sicilio refused to admit that Han Zhan was right about everything. He was jealous of them! He was jealous that Han Zhan had a pair of grandfather and grandmother who doted on him, jealous that Aaron had a mother who missed him. Only he was abandoned by his mother at birth and led astray by his father, who had a twisted outlook on life. They could love whoever they wanted and marry whoever they wanted. As for him? His woman had already given birth to a child with Cheng Yanmo! Through the phone, Sicilio couldnt call Han Zhan even if he wanted to. He hung up angrily and stroked his sexy blonde hair awkwardly. After hanging up, he was still angry. Sicilio suddenly picked up Su Qingjias doll from the sofa and pped it. Little rascal! You forgot how cowardly you were every time you saw me when you were young! This child Hoff was not obedient at all when he grew up. He was still adorable when he was young. He looked at him from afar and called him elder brother in a soft voice. He was so adorable then, unlike now. Not cute at all. Daddy... Su Qingjia had just returned from a holiday and was stunned to see her father grabbing her doll and still pping it. Su Qingjia roared angrily, Daddy, you hit Bu Bu... Sicilio hurriedly exined. Little sweetheart, right... Before she could finish apologizing, Su Qingjia ran up to Sicilio and snatched the doll from his hand. Bubu, is it very painful? Su Qingjia blew at Bu Bus furry face, red at Sicilio, and left. Sicilio stared at Su Qingjias back view helplessly. This girl was like her mother, daring to re at me. In this world, only these two women dared to touch him, but he didnt dare to retaliate. Su Qingjia quickly ran back to her room and stuffed the doll and her other precious toys into her luggage. Su Qingjia used all her strength to push her small luggage out of the room. Sicilio nced at her, amused. I want to see where she can go! All the tough men in the room watched as Su Qingjia ran away from home. They didnt dare to speak. Su Qingjia walked to the door, pushed her luggage down the stairs, and walked down steadily. Sicilio raised his brows in surprise. She was a smart and ruthless girl. Picking up her luggage again, Su Qingjia continued pushing it. Sicilio was really amused by Su Qingjias words. Staring at that chubby little balls back view, Sicilio asked in a low voice, Where are you going? Su Qingjia released her luggage and turned to use him with reddened eyes. My mother said that men who p girls are all jerks! Daddy, you are a jerk! Su Qingjia, who was just over two years old, was still a little tongue-tied. The jerk had been called a jark by her. Sicilio felt very aggrieved to be called a jerk by his daughter and mocked by his younger brother. He exined to Su Qingjia, Daddy doesnt hit people. Daddy isnt a jerk either. Its just a doll. Is it illegal to hit a doll? Youre lying. Bubu is a little girl who wears a skirt. Mother said that all girls wear skirts! Sicilio was speechless. Can I apologize to your doll? This was Sicilios bottom line. Su Qingjia pouted. She thought for a moment and said, Give me a bottle of cow cow again and I will forgive you. Sicilio was even more speechless. Okay. The subordinate hurriedly went to get a bottle of milk, opened it, and stuffed it into Su Qingjias mouth. As Su Qingjia drank the milk, she cried and even took out the cloth from her luggage. Holding the milk bottle in one hand and the cloth in the other, Su Qingjia said to Sicilio, Daddy, apologize to Sister Bu Bu. Sicilio, who never knew the meaning of apology, was in a very difficult position. He said in a low voice, All of you, go down. I want to educate Miss properly! Yes! All his subordinates were blocked. Sicilio squatted down aggressively, ready to educate Su Qingjia. He... He gazed tenderly at Su Qingjias elder sister Bu Bu and apologized in slightly off-key Chinese. Little beauty Bu Bu, I didnt do it on purpose. I know I was wrong. Can Bu Bu forgive me? Su Qingjia wiped her tears and burped before nodding. Daddy, I forgive you. Sicilio heaved a sigh of relief. Damn Han Zhan! Achoo! Han Zhan, who was sitting in the reading room reading a book with Han Jun, suddenly sneezed hard. Han Jun shifted her gaze away from the sketchbook and stared at her father, who was suddenly sneezing. She grabbed Han Zhans cor and stood up. Han Jun held Han Zhans chin with one hand and opened his mouth with the other, wanting to see how he sneezed. Realizing that Han Zhan didnt sneeze, Han Jun pped his chin. Ah! Sneeze for me! Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. He cooperatively sneezed. Achoo! Han Jun was momentarily stunned before bursting intoughter. Pa! Ah! Another one! Han Zhan grabbed Han Juns hand and lectured her with a serious expression. Father can sneeze again, but Junjun cant hit Father anymore. Han Jun was dumbstruck, but she knew that she couldnt hit anyone. Han Zhan sneezed again, making Han Junugh. Only then did she carry her and continue reading. After reading a series of small picture books, Han Jun went to look for her elder sister. Her elder sister liked to y with dolls and Han Jun liked to y with building blocks. The two sisters yed until 9pm before going to bed. Han Zhan apanied Song Ci to watch a movie and the two of them fell asleep. The next day, Han Zhan flew to Russia with the chief designer and assistant to check on a batch of important parts. He would only be back in a week. Song Fei was about to get married. One day, she found Song Ci and told her, I heard that Yan Jiang prepared a show behind my back. Its a dance. Little fool, do you think I should prepare a show too? Song Ci said, Sure. Shall I sing a song then? Hearing this, Song Ci hurriedly said, Theres no need. Song Feis singing was really not nice. It was out of tune and most importantly, she was narcissistic. Then... you teach me how to y the violin? You wont be able to learn in a week. A smart person didnt mean that she could learn everything quickly. Song Fei was naturally sensitive to things like numbers and drugs, but she was an idiot when it came to art. What should I do then? Song Fei said, When you got married, didnt you perform a belly dance? Why dont I dance too? What do you know how to dance? Two tigers? Little bunny? Or a bookkeeper? Song Cis words choked Song Fei. Song Fei thought for a moment and said, Why dont you perform a heart-piercing performance with me? Song Ci was shocked. ...A million arrows piercing your heart? Im not asking you to kill someone. You are better at archery than me. When the timees, do something for me... Song Feis performance was rather difficult. In order to amodate Song Fei, Song Ci practiced archery at home everyday to ensure that nothing went wrong at the wedding. After three days of practice, Butler Cai received news and came to the shooting range to look for Song Ci. Madam, CEO Han of Empire Entertainment has already given birth. She gave birth to a baby boy five minutes ago. Sir isnt back yet. Madam, do you want to send gifts over to congratte him? Han Zhan and Bei Zhan were good brothers. It was too insincere to send someone to deliver gifts. Ill go myself. Song Ci had already bought toys and clothes for the child. She drove off to meet Han Qingshen. Han Qingshen had a child at a private hospital. Song Ci parked the car downstairs and was about to alight when she thought of something and called Yan Jiang. Song Song, to cut the long story short, I still have a stomach waiting for me to dissect. An early dissection ended early. Song Ci was silent for a moment before saying, Lets dissect itter. I have something to tell you. Speak. Han Qing is giving birth today. Its a boy. Yan Jiang acknowledged and remained silent. an Jiang was actually a glib-tongued person. His heart was in turmoil because he suddenly spoke less. Song Ci knew what Yan Jiang was thinking and decided to speak openly. You and my elder sister are getting married soon. We dont have any elders here, but you do. If you want to invite your father to the wedding, this is a good opportunity. Yan Jiang hated Yan Rufeng, but every child loved their parents. Yan Jiang actually had some expectations for this father. Yan Jiang took in Song Cis words. I will consider it. Mmm, Im hanging up. Song Ci carried her bags to the ward. Bei Zhan saw Song Ci carrying something over and walked over happily. He reached out to get something and said politely, Its good that youre here. Why did you bring anything? Song Ci was also close to Bei Zhan. Hearing this, she said, I bought it for the little baby, not for you. You epted it so quickly. Hi! Song Ci lowered her voice and asked Bei Zhan, Is sister-inw asleep? No, shes breastfeeding. Song Ci entered the room and saw Han Qingshen hugging the baby and sucking on her milk. Meanwhile, their baby, Da Bao Bei, was lying on his mothers pillow, looking at his little brother curiously. Upon seeing Song Ci, Baby Bei hurriedly looked up and put her index finger to her lips. Shh, Auntie Ci Ci, my brother is eating milk. You cant disturb him. Song Ci was about to be melted by Baby Beis cuteness. I wonder if my two daughters will be as considerate and adorable as Baby Bei after they speak. Chapter 273: I’ll Give You All The Family Possessions, You Give Me a Home, Alright?

Chapter 273: Ill Give You All The Family Possessions, You Give Me a Home, Alright?

After Han Qingshen finished feeding him, the baby was still not full. He was so hungry that he cried out loud. Bei Zhan hurriedly mixed some milk powder for the little guy. The little guy had a pacifier in his mouth and was actually eating veryfortably. Your baby really knows how to suck milk. His hands are not bad. This child looks very easy to take care of. Of Song Cis two daughters, Han Miao loved breast milk, while Han Jun was picky. At that time, they had just given birth and Song Ci didnt have enough milk for the two children. The first week, they had to eat together with milk. In the end, Han Jun cried loudly the moment she held the milk bottle, making Han Zhan think that Han Junjun was feeling unwell. Bei Zhan also knew that Han Jun was torturing Han Zhan. Hearing this, he felt slightly smug. Bei Zhan said, When our Dabao was just born, because of his health, he was not suitable to drink his mothers milk, so we gave her milk powder. Shes also obedient and will eat whatever I give her. Bei Zhan fed the baby and burped him, before putting him back into the crib. At this moment, Han Qingshen waved at Song Ci. Song Ci,e and help me. Song Ci thought Han Qingshen was going to the toilet, but Han Qingshen said, Help me put on makeup. She was speechless. Now? Mmm. Han Qingshen said, We will be transferring to the confinement centerter. There might be media waiting outside. Meanwhile, Han Qingshen, who loved beauty, didnt allow herself to appear in front of the media messily. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt help feeling impressed. Okay. Song Ci put on makeup to enhance Han Qingshensplexion, covering her pale and frail face from excessive blood loss. Han Qingshen sized her up in the mirror before nodding in satisfaction. Pack up your things and get ready to go to the confinement center. Han Qingshen had booked a confinement center for professional doctors and nurses. It was better than the service at the hospital. Bei Zhan nodded and tidied up the childrens belongings. Song Ci helped them carry their belongings and escorted Han Qingshen downstairs. As expected, she met a few reporters downstairs. The reporters might be afraid of the cold, decisive, and unreasonable style of Han Qingshen, so they didnt dare to get too close. They only dared to raise their microphones from afar and interview them politely. Song Ci carried her things and stood at the back, trying to reduce her presence. After the interview, they boarded the car. Arriving at the confinement center, Han Qingshenid down on the bed and said to Bei Zhan in a small voice, Change my pants. She had released too much and her pants were already dirty after a trip. Even if she was a woman, Song Ci still had to avoid such things. She said, You guys do it. I will bring the baby out to wait for you guys. Song Ci carried Baby Bei and stood in the corridor for a while, before seeing Yan Rufeng. Yan Rufeng had undergone a gastric surgeryst year and it was a very sessful one. As he could continue living, Yan Rufeng looked especially energetic. Yan Rufeng smiled at Song Ci when he saw her from afar. Uncle Yan. Song Ci. Yan Rufeng reached out and carried Baby Bei in Song Cis arms. Baby Bei said, Grandpa Yan, my brother is so cute. As adorable as you? Baby Bei thought about it seriously before shaking her head. He said sternly, I am cuter. Rubbing Baby Beis nose, Yan Rufeng said, You are adorable and beautiful, while your brother is handsome and cool. No way. Little brother is actually like a pug. He was wrinkled and ugly. Baby Bei said that her little brother was cute, but she was actually going against her conscience. Yan Rufeng smiled heartily. You little slippery guy. Afterughing, Yan Rufeng looked at Song Ci and said, Long time no see. Has Mr. Han recovered? Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine now. Mmm, thats good. Yan Rufeng obviously had something to say but didnt know where to start. As a result, he looked slightly hesitant. Song Ci said bluntly, My elder sister and Yan Jiang will be married in a few days. know. After Yan Jiang retired from the entertainment circles, his every move was still watched by everyone. For example, he had once gone to the mall to buy a wedding ring, went to a certain hotel to see a wedding package, and discussed the design of a gown with a designer from Mr. Mo... These things had all been photographed by the paparazzi. Meanwhile, Yan Rufeng, who was interested in repairing their father-son rtionship with Yan Jiang, naturally knew about these things. Yan Rufeng was very eager to attend the childs wedding, but he knew himself well and knew that the childs mentality disgusted him, so he didnt dare to disturb him. As an outsider, Song Ci couldnt interfere in Yan Rufeng and Yan Jiangs matters. Whether he forgave Yan Rufeng or not was Yan Jiangs business. As a result, although Song Ci could see the disappointment and anticipation on Yan Rufengs face, she wouldnt make the decision to invite Yan Rufeng to the wedding. Inside, Bei Zhan had changed Han Qingshens clothes and the door opened. Song Ci and Yan Rufeng entered the suite together. She greeted Han Qingshen and left first. Song Ci walked downstairs and was about to board the car when she realized that Yan Jiangs car was parked in the basement of the confinement center, opposite her car. Ah Jiang is here? A smile shed across Song Cis eyes. She said to Long Yu, Lets go to the supermarket before going home. Okay, Madam. C Upstairs, Yan Rufeng was sitting on the sofa, carefully observing the little guy in the crib. The little guy didnt have a big nose, but it was very perky and looked very much like Han Qingshen. His eyes were closed, so he couldnt tell who he looked like, but from the outline, he actually looked slightly like... He looks quite like your father, Yan Rufeng said to Han Qingming. Although Han Qingshen was Han Chenyis daughter, she looked more like her surrogate mother. But her child was like Han Chenyi. Hearing this, Han Qingshen got Bei Zhan to push the crib over for a closer look. With one look, she also felt that the child looked like Han Chenyi. Looks like youll grow up to be a handsome little boy. Mmm. Han Chenyi was indeed handsome. He was the most handsome guy in university back then, but didnt gain weight even when he was middle-aged. He was still a handsome uncle. In his impression, Han Chenyi had only lost his mesmerizing charm when he was on the verge of death. Due to his serious illness, he had lost all his hair. Every time he thought of Han Chenyi, Yan Rufeng felt terrible. He lowered his head and remained silent. Knock knock. Hearing the knock on the door, Yan Rufeng, Bei Zhan, and the rest looked up at the opened door at the same time. A smooth, round bald head was the first to enter their eyes. Shortly after, the owner of that head looked up and revealed a beautiful, handsome face. Everyone in the room was slightly surprised to see him. Yan Jiang stood under the door and smiled at Bei Zhan. Are you very surprised to see me? Bei Zhan snapped out of his trance and smiled happily. Mr. Yan Jiang, pleasee in. Yan Jiang carried the items into the suite. After putting down the things, he didnt look at Yan Rufeng and walked straight to the bed. He said to Han Qingshen, CEO Han looks like shes in a good state of mind. Congrattions, youre blessed. When Han Qingshen faced Yan Jiang, she had a rare gentle aura and was not as ruthless as when it came to business. She smiled slightly at Yan Jiang and said, Thank you foring to visit us. I am very happy. She was truly happy that Yan Jiang coulde. Yan Jiang smiled and took out a red packet and a red wedding invitation. He ced the red packet at the little boys feet and handed the wedding invitation to Baby Bei. Baby Bei took the invitation and asked curiously, Uncle, what is this? Rubbing Baby Beis head, Yan Jiang told her, Uncle is getting married. Baby Bei, do you want to attend Uncles wedding? Baby Bei was very ttered. Ahhh! Uncle Handsome invited me to the wedding! Baby Bei asked innocently, I... Can I wear a wedding gown? The suite suddenly fell silent. Yan Jiang squatted down and told Baby Bei, No, every girl can only wear a wedding gown for the man she loves. At Uncles wedding, only Uncles bride can wear a wedding gown. I can be a bride. Baby Bei pointed at her own face. I am very beautiful. She pointed at her parents. Father and Mother are also very good-looking. Yan Jiang still rejected her outright. Im sorry. Uncles bride is the most beautiful girl in the world. Hearing this, Baby Bei was like a frosted eggnt, instantly listless. Holding the invitation, she walked over to the long sofa beside Yan Rufeng and sat down. Baby Bei pursed her lips and lowered her head, looking pitiful as if her confession had been rejected. It was very funny. an Jiang shifted his gaze from the aggrieved Baby Bei to Yan Rufeng. Lets talk. Hearing this, Yan Rufeng stood up rather excitedly. Okay! Yan Jiang was still willing to chat with him. This was a form of forgiveness for Yan Rufeng. There was a specialized recreation area at the childrens center. Yan Jiang and Yan Rufeng arrived at the billiard room on the fourth floor. Yan Jiang said, I heard that you won the Snooker World Championship Award? Yan Rufeng was slightly ashamed. He waved his hand and said, Im not impressive. The real impressive one is Han Chenyi. He taught me all my capabilities. Yan Rufeng didnt avoid mentioning Han Chenyi, and Yan Jiang didnt feel disgusted or disdainful. But the atmosphere was still strange. Han Chenyi... When you saw that I was born, did you have any thoughts of smashing me to death? Yan Jiangs straightforward question shocked Yan Rufeng so much that he missed his ball. Yan Rufeng put down the cue stick and leaned against the table. He looked at Yan Jiang in shock and astonishment and couldnt help asking, Why do you think so? If not for me, your rtionship with Han Chenyi wouldnt have broken. So, I am the culprit, right? Not many people will be calm when facing the culprit, right? Putting himself in his shoes, if someone purposely drugged him in order to have him,e up with a child, and destroyed his rtionship with Song Fei, then Yan Jiang would most likely kill that child, as well as the childs mother. He was just so evil. But Yan Rufeng said, On the day you were born, I didnt want to kill you. Yan Rufeng suddenly lifted her sweater and Yan Jiang saw an old scar on Yan Rufengs abdomen. Shock surfaced in Yan Jiangs eyes. You... Yan Rufeng resigned to fate and smiled bitterly. He said, I didnt want to kill you, nor did I want to kill my mother, much less a woman who was still breastfeeding after giving birth. So I killed myself. Yan Jiang was stunned. ...So stupid. Yan Rufeng was also an innocent person. He was so stupid. Ive never been a smart person. If Yan Rufeng was smart, he would have noticed his mothers evil intentions earlier and wouldnt have been set up to make such a mistake. I bled a lot then and was lying in my private apartment. Han Chenyi arrived in time and sent me to the hospital. I was saved and out of danger. After I woke up, Han Chenyi decided to let go of me. Meanwhile, Yan Rufeng, who had returned to a normal family, was not happy. His wife quarreled with him non-stop, his mother held too much hope for him, and his son kept staring at him with trust and fondness. Everything made Yan Rufeng very pained. Thank you for not killing me back then. That was why I was fortunate enough to meet Song Fei. Yan Jiang took out another invitation from his pocket and handed it to Yan Rufeng. Yan Rufeng was overwhelmed by the invitation. Can I attend the wedding? Yan Jiang disliked Yan Rufengs inarticte manner and tossed the invitation to him. Yan Rufeng grabbed the invitation quickly. He looked up and saw Yan Jiang saying, Come and see, even if you can only be a guest. Even if Yan Rufeng had his grievances and stories, so what? No one couldpensate for the pain and tears he had shed. His parents were long dead. He was an orphan. Yan Jiang felt very rxed after handing over the invitation. I am leaving. I am going on a date with Song Fei tonight. ... Okay. After Yan Jiang left, Yan Rufeng gently stroked that red invitation several times before putting it into his suit pocket near his chest. Being allowed to attend the ceremony as a guest was already Yan Jiangs greatest kindness to Yan Rufeng. C Song Fei had gone to the Inte Safety Department to guide their work today. Yan Jiang drove straight to the entrance of the office. After making a call and knowing that Song Fei would only be out in 20 minutes, Yan Jiang drove around. In the end, Yan Jiang parked the car in front of a flower shop. What kind of flowers would Song Fei like? Unable to make up his mind, Yan Jiang went online and sincerely asked for help. Yan Jiang: [What kind of flowers should I give Ms. Song?] Thement that was pushed to the top of the trending topics was a photo. It was of a beautifully wrapped bouquet of roses that were all folded in 100 yuan. The flower was called I have money to spend! Yan Jiang should have smiled and ignored it when he saw the photo. But thinking of Song Feis money-loving character, he felt that this flower was very suitable for her. Yan Jiang took the cash and hired someone to quickly stack over 199 money roses. fter work, Song Fei didnt see Yan Jiang at the entrance of the office and felt slightly puzzled. She took out her cell phone to call Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang had just boarded the car when he received a call from Song Fei. Wait at the door for a few minutes. I wille over immediately. Oh. After hanging up, Song Fei kicked a pebble with her shoe in boredom. Yan Jiang arrived at the 23rd stone. Yan Jiang parked the car and Song Fei went to the passenger seat. She opened the door and was stunned to see the rose in the passenger seat. Yan Jiang said, Its for you. Heart Rose, 199 roses. Yan Jiang carried the rose and handed it to Song Fei. Does it smell good? Song Fei cooperatively lowered her head and sniffed. The smell of copper coins isnt strong enough. She meant that there was too little money and not enough. Yan Jiang put his right fist to his lips and smiled bitterly. After theughter ended, he opened his wallet and stuffed all his bank cards into the middle of those roses. Miss Song Fei. Yan Jiang gazed lovingly at Song Fei. I will give you all my assets. Can you give me a home? Chapter 274: Sicilio VS Su Huanyan

Chapter 274: Sicilio VS Su Huanyan

Song Fei epted the bank card and asked Yan Jiang, Is this bribery? Her cold eyes were gradually filled with a smile. Yan Jiang corrected Song Fei. Its not bribery. Its a family fund. Holding Song Feis right hand, Yan Jiang lowered his head, kissed the back of her hand, and begged her. Ill have to trouble Miss Song to help me spend my entire lifes money. Song Fei was slightly touched but didnt want Yan Jiang to see through her. She purposely became cold and turned her head away. She pretended to be disdainful. Cute! Holding the money rose, Song Fei sat down and fastened her seatbelt. She suddenly told Yan Jiang, I also prepared a present for you tonight. Okay. With anticipation for the present, Yan Jiang drove Song Fei to the neighboring Wanyu County. There was a small ind in Wanyu County near the sea that was suitable for short trips. This weekend, they nned to stay by the sea. Yan Jiang brought Song Fei to a local farmhouse for a seafood meal. After dinner, Yan Jiang rubbed his hands and asked Song Fei impatiently, Wheres the present? Song Fei said, Follow me. Song Fei brought Yan Jiang to the beach. The weather was very cold and the sea breeze hurt Song Feis face. Song Fei wrapped her face in a scarf, revealing only her eyes. Where is the present? Yan Jiang stared at the empty beach curiously. Song Fei said, I have clues on me. Look for it. Song Fei was wearing an artificial grass jacket, ck tight pants, and a pair of t shoes. It was cold and there was no one near the sea. Yan Jiang brazenly reached into Song Feis jacket. After searching for a while, Yan Jiang found a note under Song Feis bra strap. He ced it under his nose and sniffed. He pretended to be frivolous and said, Theres a milk fragrance. Narrowing her eyes coldly, Song Fei threatened him expressionlessly. Are you courting death? Yan Jiang immediately became obedient. He opened the note and saw that it read: Boat. Yan Jiang nced at the sea and saw more than 10 boats and two to three yachts parked by the sea. There are so many boats. How long do you want me to search them one by one? Yan Jiang felt very tired. Song Fei reminded him. There will always be one that is different. Is that so? Yan Jiang walked two rounds around those ships. In the end, he stopped under one of the boats. If there was anything different, it was that this cruise ship in front of him was too new! You rented a yacht? Could this be the present Song Fei was talking about? Rent? Song Fei pouted in disdain. Sister Fei never uses things that others have used. Song Fei boarded the yacht and said, I bought it! Song Fei turned on the lights and Yan Jiang saw two words written on the yacht: Hidden River. A thought shed across Yan Jiangs mind as he pointed at those two words. But he didnt want to believe it. He said uncertainly to Song Fei, Exin to me what these two words mean. [fuzzy]Song Fei said, Is it very difficult to understand? The golden house hides Yan Jiang. Yan Jiangs smile gradually froze. It was really what he was thinking. Not... not bad. Yan Jiangs smile was as insincere as it could be. Song Fei hooked her finger at Yan Jiang. Come up. Yan Jiang climbed up the stairs. He stood on the deck and stared into Song Feis eyes. He couldnt help asking, Did you rob someone? Or did you hack someone elses ount and steal money? Song Fei didnt have much money. She definitely couldnt afford this yacht. Song Fei rolled her eyes at Yan Jiang and scolded him. You are ignorant. Song Fei entered the cabin. Shortly after, she walked out with a luggage bag. Song Fei opened the luggage in front of Yan Jiang, revealing the neatly stacked cash inside. Song Fei pped her hands and told Yan Jiang proudly, Sister Fei is rich. Sister Fei will support you in the future. Song Fei, you really robbed money! Yan Jiangs tone changed. Yan Jiang stared at the money. He seemed to see the police putting handcuffs on Song Feis wrists the next morning when the sun rose and telling her, Criminal Song Fei, you have been arrested for stealing someones huge assets! Yan Jiang broke out in cold sweat. Song Fei couldnt stand Yan Jiangs worried expression and exined. Do you still remember that little disciple I told you about? Yan Jiang nodded. I remember. Little disciple has been rather capable these few years. She sold all those software and codes that I wrote back then and used that money to grow my money. Now, your Sister Fei is also a wealthydy with over 20 billion yuan in assets. Meanwhile, Yan Jiang, who only had 200 million yuan in assets, was already speechless. Ah Fei... Call me Sister Fei. With money in hand, Sister Fei was over the moon. Yan Jiang said, Sister Fei. Sister Fei is rich and capable. Yan Jiang sat on the box of money, took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a slow drag. After puffing out the cigarette, Yan Jiang looked at the bright moon above him and sighed silently in his heart. In the end, I still walked the path of relying on my beauty to make a living! After smoking, Yan Jiang calmly epted the fact that he had be Song Feis gigolo. Yan Jiang entered the yachts cabin and nned to inspect his golden house. There was a lounge inside the yacht, a bedroom outside, but a door inside the bedroom. Is this also a room? Yan Jiang pushed open the door and realized that it was a tool shed. Yan Jiangs breathing slowed slightly at the sight of those tools. His breathing increased rapidly and his heartbeat quickened at the thought of Song Fei using them. Song Fei walked in behind him and hugged Yan Jiangs waist from behind. This is my gift to you. Everyone more or less had some ws. The highly intelligent little genius Song Fei was actually an M-type masochist. As for Yan Jiang, he was not an S, but he was willing to learn to be an S for Song Fei. Song Fei walked to the wall, took off a ck tasseled leather whip, and ced it in Yan Jiangs hand. Try it? Yan Jiangs throat rolled. Alright. C After returning to Wangdong City from Wanyu County, Yan Jiang applied for leave from his boss. The reason for his leave was to get married. When Yan Jiang received the leave application, he couldnt help smiling. All his colleagues in the office knew that he was getting married and gave him their blessings. Yan Jiang walked out of the police station with a smile. He touched his smooth head and couldnt help humming a tune. He hummed all the way home and was still in a good mood. Only when he opened the door and saw a group of men in ck standing in his living room did Yan Jiangs good mood finally dissipate. You are... Yan Jiang stared at the man drinking coffee on the sofa in shock. That man was wearing an iron-grey suit. He had blonde hair and blue eyes. His facial features were rather deep. One look and one could tell that he was a genuine foreigner. Yan Jiang didnt know this foreigner. The foreigner put down his coffee cup and said in standard Chinese, Hello, I am Sicilio Clooney. Sicilio Clooney? Yan Jiangs expression changed slightly. Brother! Yan Jiangs greeting scared Sicilio. Sicilio looked at his passionate and obedient brother-inw and was momentarily stunned. He nodded and shouted in all seriousness, Brother-inw. Yan Jiang looked around the house and didnt see Song Fei. He asked Sicilio, Wheres Ah Fei? Sicilio said, Shes not back yet. Then how did you get in? Sicilio looked in the direction of the main door and said, Obviously, I came in from the main entrance. Is this the main point? The main point was that he didnt have a key and didnt know the password to open the door. How did Sicilio enter?! But Yan Jiang didnt dare to be rash in front of Sicilio. He had heard from Han Zhan and Song Song about this elder brother. Knowing that this elder brother was not to be trifled with, Yan Jiang didnt dare to provoke him. Brother, you are almost done with your coffee. Shall I make another pot of coffee? Yan Jiang only had the skills to make coffee. Sicilio nodded. Yan Jiang made coffee and had a cup with Sicilio each. The two of them chatted in Chinese for more than 10 minutes before Song Fei returned. Song Fei had gone to meet her little disciple today. When she returned, she stepped on her skateboard and jumped in from outside the main door. She kept her skateboard, flicked her long hair, and hurried into the house. Entering the house, she saw a group of burly men in ck and a white sweater-wearing Yan Jiang sitting in the middle of a group of burly men in ck. He was like amb entering a wolfs den. No matter how one looked at it, it was very strange. Song Fei sized Yan Jiang up and was relieved to see that Sicilio didnt touch him. Song Feis gazended on Sicilio again. Although they were half-siblings, Sicilio didnt look like Song Ci at all. He was more like the younger version of Edward. While Song Fei was sizing up Sicilio, Sicilio was also sizing her up. Song Fei and Song Ci were twins. At first nce, they looked very much alike, but on closer look, one could tell that these two were actually very easy to recognize. Song Ci was passionate and charming while Song Fei was cold and arrogant. But one look and one could tell that they were not to be trifled with. Women were not to be trifled with. Sicilio had already discovered that every domineering man would be a ve to a woman who moved them. Look at Edward, look at Han Zhan, and look at himself. These were all living examples! Sicilio and Song Fei had already spoken on the phone previously. Sicilio had long discovered that Song Fei was a quiet girl. Coincidentally, he didnt like to speak either. Good afternoon, Sicilio said. Song Fei said, Good afternoon. Song Fei sat down on the arm of the armchair under Yan Jiang. She hugged Yan Jiangs shoulder and questioned Sicilio. You broke our password? Sicilio apologized. Its too cold outside. I had no choice but to break in. Ha... I dont believe you. But Sicilios next action touched Song Fei. Sicilio reached out his hand and his subordinate handed a contract to Sicilio. The contract was written in Italian. Sicilio handed the contract to Song Fei and exined. This is the contract for those instruments you need. I will keep the contract for you. If anything happens to the instruments, thepany will repair or rece them for you for free. Song Fei stared at the contract and suddenly squeezed out a friendly smile at Sicilio. Brother, stay for dinner tonight! Sicilio was shocked by Song Feis smile. He hesitated for a moment before nodding. ...Alright. Song Fei and Yan Jiang entered the kitchen. The two of them fiddled for a while and made a table of dishes, inviting Sicilio to try them. Sicilio was very surprised that Song Fei knew how to cook. He tasted the dishes and realized that they tasted pretty good. So this is the taste of Chinese food. Hearing Sicilios mutter, Yan Jiang said, Chinese food is very delicious. Its rare to find authentic Chinese food overseas. Sicilio heard this and said, I will definitely try it when I have the chance. Sicilio didnt like to speak much when eating. After two bowls of rice, Sicilio got up and bid farewell. After Song Fei sent Sicilio away, she hurriedly took a photo of the contract and sent it to Song Ci. Little fool, Sicilio is here and brought me a present. Song Ci sent a jealous emoticon. Song Ci: [I regret getting married too early and missed Sicilios present perfectly.] Song Fei: [You can get married again.] Song Ci: [Get lost.] After chatting with Song Fei, Song Ci entered her social media ount and saw that Su Huanyan had posted a video of her ying in a nightclub. Almost every city had several nightclubs designed as weight-loss centers. Weight-loss people sweated profusely on sports equipment while DJs cheered them on stage. Su Huanyan was not fat at all, but she would go thrice a week just to exercise. Song Cimented on Su Huanyans post: [The demons are dancing.] Su Huanyan replied: [Are youing?] Song Ci: [Brother Han is not at home. I need to look after the child.] Su Huanyan: [Lets meet again next time.] Su Huanyan put away her cell phone, took a sip of water, bent over, rubbed her thigh a few times, and got on the motorbike again. At 9.30pm, Su Huanyan was preparing to go home. She wiped her face with a towel, put on her baseball cap, and walked out of the nightclub. Su Huanyans car was parked beside the park at the end of the nightclub. She walked over and found the keys to unlock the car. When she unlocked the car, the car lights shed a few times. Su Huanyan used the red lights to see a tall man standing beside her car. Su Huanyans brisk footsteps suddenly stopped. She instinctively wanted to run. Just as Su Huanyan was about to turn and escape, Sicilio suddenly said, The faster you run, the faster Cheng Yanmo will die. Su Huanyan was forced to stop. She turned angrily and red at that domineering and unreasonable demon. She hurried over. As she got closer, Su Huanyan suddenly stood on tiptoe and pped Sicilio. You are so cheap! Sicilios head was flung aside by Su Huanyans p. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Sicilio slowly turned to face her. Looking at Su Huanyans beautiful face filled with anger, Sicilio suddenly smiled. Hearing hisughter, Su Huanyans hair stood on end. Huanyan, have you forgotten? When you first met me, you didnt even dare to shout loudly in bed, afraid of angering me. Now that you have guts, you dare to hit me... She was truly fearless. Su Huanyan didnt dare to respond to Sicilio. Sicilio was a person full of holes. She would fall for his tricks if she didnt pay attention. In front of Sicilio, Su Huanyan suddenly took out her cell phone and impatiently called Cheng Yanmo. Sicilio heard Su Huanyan call out gently, Yanmo. Amongst the tens of thousands of Chinese characters, the two words Yan and Mo were the most disgusting! Chapter 275: She Is His Helplessness

Chapter 275: She Is His Helplessness

Su Huanyan noticed the disgust in Sicilios eyes. She sneered in her heart, but the words that came out of her mouth were gentle, soft, and sweet. Yanmo, I suddenly miss you a little. Are you still working overtime? In the past, when he heard Su Huanyan say I miss you, Sicilio would feel very sweet. But tonight, when Su Huanyan said the same word to another person, Sicilios heart was filled with viciousness. I want to tear that Cheng Yanmo apart! Hearing Su Huanyans words, Cheng Yanmo fell silent strangely. He tightened his bathrobe and said in a low voice, I miss you too. I just arrived home not long ago. When I was bathing just now, I thought of you saying that you havent bathed with me for a long time... Cheng Yanmo is safe. He is at home and had just taken a shower. So Sicilio was lying just now! Damn liar! Su Huanyan blushed silently and said softly to Cheng Yanmo, We can just say this at home. Cheng Yanmo continued flirting with Su Huanyan. What are you afraid of? No one is monitoring us. Then wait for me toe back and we can take a shower together... Before Su Huanyan could finish her sentence, Sicilio suddenly snatched her cell phone away. Sicilio raised his hand and tossed the cell phone mercilessly into the artificialke. Sicilio warned Su Huanyan. Dont flirt with another man in front of me. He was afraid that he would lose control and do something hurtful to both of them. Su Huanyan purposely provoked him. Whats flirting? Su Huanyan leaned closer to Sicilio. She stood on tiptoe and looked up at him. Sicilio, not only will I flirt with Yanmo, we will also do intimate things. Oh yes, Yanmo is not inferior to you... Sicilio suddenly grabbed Su Huanyans wrist and pulled her into his arms. Staring at Su Huanyans face that was inches away from him, Sicilios body burned with anger. He suppressed that mania and said sinisterly, After making a call, are you very happy to know that your Cheng Yanmo is still safe and sound? Su Huanyan said seriously, Of course,pared to being a widow, I still prefer to be a pampered little wife with a husband. With a husband that pampered... Sicilios heart was about to explode from the pain. You called him your husband? Im clearly Su Huanyans husband! Su Huanyan looked at Sicilio like he was an idiot. She was slightly speechless. Cheng Yanmo and I are a real married couple with a steel seal on our marriage certificate. If he isnt my husband, who is? Sicilio was going to explode. He suddenly carried Su Huanyan up, hugged her, and strode towards his car. Sicilio was strong and muscr. Hugging Su Huanyan was as easy as an ordinary adult carrying a child. Holding Su Huanyans hips with one hand, he opened the car door with the other. Sicilio nimbly and skillfully locked Su Huanyan into his car. Obviously, they often did this in the past. After locking the door, Sicilio started to remove his tie. Seeing this, Su Huanyans expression changed slightly. Sicilio, you are crazy! What is this? Sicilio remained silent and quickly grabbed Su Huanyans wrist. Su Huanyan knew that Sicilio was serious because she could already feel Sicilios physical reaction. She knew very well how scary Sicilio was when he was serious. Su Huanyans heartbeat was erratic and she looked flustered. As Sicilio took off her jacket, Su Huanyan raised her leg and kicked Sicilios abdomen with her knee. Sicilios eyes were stormy. You hit me again! Sicilios tone sounded rough and fierce, but one could hear his grievances. This was already the second time tonight! How can Su Huanyan do this! Su Huanyan could also hear Sicilios grievance. She moved her legs unnaturally and told him, I am already married, Leo. You and I are no longer in a loving rtionship. Do you know what it means to have sex now? Sicilios eyes were deep and he remained silent. Su Huanyan knocked Sicilio awake. Its called adultery! Sicilio pretended to be deaf. He grabbed Su Huanyans chin and said fiercely, I hate your mouth. You dont say anything I like to hear. Kissing Su Huanyans lips, Sicilio lowered his head to warn her. Now, either kiss me or shut up. Su Huanyan stared at his face greedily for a few seconds before suddenly bing obedient. Thinking that Su Huanyan had finally softened, Sicilio was overjoyed. He pressed Su Huanyan down onto the spacious chair. The moment Sicilio leaned over and kissed Su Huanyans earlobe, Su Huanyan suddenly opened her mouth and bit Sicilios neck. That bite made Sicilios neck hurt so much that it constricted. He suddenly growled. Damn it! Although he cursed at Su Huanyan, Sicilio didnt push her away or resist. Su Huanyan continued to increase her strength. Feeling Sicilios blood entering her mouth along the tip of her tongue, Su Huanyans heart ached and hated. Just as she was hesitating whether to bite off Sicilios flesh or suck his blood dry, Su Huanyan suddenly heard Sicilio say, I am having dinner at my sisters house today. Su Huanyan was stunned. She didnt understand why Sicilio suddenly changed the topic. Releasing her lips, Su Huanyan licked the blood on her lips with the tip of her tongue. She asked curiously, Which sister? He had two sisters, and Su Huanyan couldnt guess which sister. Sicilio exined patiently, The big one. Oh, Song Fei. Mmm. The two of them pressed their heads together and chatted amorously. Sicilio said, Song Fei made sweet and sour pork tonight. Sicilios pronunciation was off. The sweet and sour pork was described as sweet and flour pork ribs. In the beginning, Su Huanyan didnt understand what Sicilio was saying. But immediately, Sicilio said, The ribs made by my sister are sweet and sour. They are red. Why did you make them ck? They have the texture of caramel and ck pepper. Su Huanyan was speechless. Sicilio was very busy every day. After eating Su Huanyan at night, he was always hungry. In order to be a considerate and virtuous girlfriend, Su Huanyan took the initiative to make supper for Sicilio. Sicilio agreed readily. Su Huanyans culinary skills were very terrible. Sometimes, when she burned the vegetables, she would lie to Sicilio that the dish was originally that vor. As a result, Sicilio had always thought that sweet and sour pork was the spicy taste of caramel. At that time, he was very puzzled as to why Chinese people liked to eat such strange food. Only today, when he ate authentic sweet and sour pork at Song Feis house, did Sicilio realize that Su Huanyan had always made failed products for him a few years ago. The secret that she had been hiding for several years was suddenly exposed. Su Huanyan couldnt stand it anymore. She tried to push Sicilio away. But Sicilio was like an iron man with a very heavy body. When he ced all his weight on Su Huanyan, she would never be able to catch her breath. And what Sicilio loved to see the most was Su Huanyan panting and begging him. Su Huanyan didnt dare to recall. At this moment, Sicilios cell phone suddenly rang. Su Qingjias exclusive ringtone rang. [Daddy, Daddy, pick up the call!] [Daddy, Daddy, quickly answer the call!] Hearing their daughters voice, the two of them looked at each other. The atmosphere suddenly became subtle. Their daughter... Sicilio pressed against Su Huanyan and answered the call. Baby. When he called her baby, his fingers dug into the edge of Su Huanyans jacket and reached in. Su Huanyan didnt dare to let Su Qingjia know that she was with Sicilio. She hurriedly covered her mouth. Seeing this, Sicilios actions became even more unrestrained. Daddy, I took a good afternoon nap. I am very obedient today. It was 2.30pm in Rome and Su Qingjia had to sleep until now everyday. Sicilio smiled gently but his actions were even more unrestrained. Ah! Su Huanyan suddenly opened her mouth and eximed. Like Little Radar, Su Qingjia instantly heard Su Huanyans voice. Daddy, whos shouting? Mmm? Baby, did you hear wrongly? No. Su Qingjia imitated that call just now. She said, Ah. Someone shouted that. Daddy, who is it? Sicilio looked at Su Huanyan uneasily. Su Huanyans face was red like a drunkard. Sicilio loved her like this too much. He lowered his head and kissed Su Huanyan as he said to Su Qingjia, Baby, its Daddys little pet. Its a cat, not a human. Ah, kitty? Is kitty obedient? Su Huanyan suddenly bit Sicilios cheek. Sicilio paused and smiled. He told Su Qingjia, Not very obedient. She likes to bite people. Su Qingjia told Sicilio, Mother said to be gentle to animals. If you are gentle, the kitten will like you. Is that so? Sicilio spoke to Su Qingjia for a few minutes before hanging up. After hanging up, Sicilio looked at Su Huanyan with an unreadable expression. He suddenly said, If I treat you gently, you will like me again, right? Su Huanyan sneered. How many horses have you seen that are willing to take back what they had before? Sicilio actually said, I am different. I am a tender grass that exudes fragrance. Su Huanyan was disgusted by Sicilios narcissism. Sicilio said seriously, I will be gentle. Dont worry. He gently took off Su Huanyans jacket. Just as he was about to continue bullying Su Huanyan gently, two headlights shot straight at their car. The car even honked. Sicilio propped up his upper body and turned to see a man standing outside the window. It was snowing outside and Cheng Yanmo was holding a ck cloth umbre. In the cold night, Cheng Yanmo was even more annoying than the snow. Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo looked at each other through the ss. Sicilio had no intention of handing Su Huanyan over, and Cheng Yanmo had no intention of admitting defeat and leaving. After a moment of silent confrontation, Cheng Yanmo suddenly threw open the umbre. Without a word, he raised the steel tube hanging by his side and aimed it at the tightly shut window. Bang! The anti-theft ss was very resistant. But Cheng Yanmo was persistent. If he couldnt smash it the first time, he would smash it the second time. It was not even 10pm yet. If Cheng Yanmo continued smashing, he would definitely be discovered. Sicilios dark eyes stared straight at the man outside. He smiled sinisterly and said to Su Huanyan in an unpredictable tone, Your man still has some guts. To be honest, Su Huanyan was also shocked by Cheng Yanmos manner. Cheng Yanmo smashed it six to seven times. Just as the ss was about to shatter, Sicilio finally opened the door. The door opened and Sicilio alighted first with his long legs. The moment he alighted, Sicilios gun avoided all the surveince cameras and pressed against Cheng Yanmos abdomen. Sir, please stop your boorish behavior. Cheng Yanmo put down the pole and didnt even frown. He told Sicilio, The moment I arrived, I had already called my good brother who works in the Public Security Department. If I die, they will definitely do their best to pursue you in the country. At that time, you will urge everyone around and wont be able to reach back to Rome. At that time, your nest will face the situation of being divided... Sicilio, have you thought about whether to fire this shot or not? Cheng Yanmo was calm the entire time and didnt look like he was in danger at all. Seeing this, Sicilios eyes flickered and he looked at Cheng Yanmo with obvious admiration. This guy was much braver than ordinary businessmen. Su Huanyan tidied up her clothes and walked out. She grabbed Sicilios hand. This was the first time Su Huanyan took the initiative tonight. Sicilios thoughts skipped a beat. At this moment, Su Huanyan suddenly snatched his gun! Then, she aimed the gun at her temple without hesitation! Upon seeing this, Sicilios eyes narrowed slightly. Huanyan, dont make me unhappy. Su Huanyan had threatened him with her life. This time, Sicilio was really enraged. Su Huanyans expression was calm and fearless. Let us go. She bet Sicilio would show mercy to her. Sicilio stared straight at Su Huanyan with a stern gaze. Su Huanyan felt slightly guilty, but her expression remained calm and she gripped the gun tightly. Su Huanyans gaze was fearless and ruthless. Sicilio finally dared to confirm that Su Huanyan was really betting her life on him. Sicilio suddenly sighed and said, You are not cute at all. You were cute when we just met. Then find someone cuter. As she spoke, Su Huanyans hand was still tightly holding the gun. Sicilio said, That wont do. Compared to the cute little girl, I still prefer your current appearance. Hot and soft, she was pleasing to the eye no matter how he looked at her. Su Huanyan suddenly pressed the trigger with her index finger. The clicking sound made Sicilio tremble slightly. Let us go. For a moment, Sicilio couldnt help thinking that it was good to just let Su Huanyan die under his gun, just like the nanny who always taught others to be kind. With Su Huanyan dead, Sicilio no longer had a weakness. But... Give me the gun and you can leave. Every man would meet a woman who made him helpless. In front of her, he would always admit defeat, admit his mistake, and ept his fate unconditionally. Su Huanyan was that woman who rendered Sicilio helpless. But Su Huanyan didnt listen to him and gave him the gun. Su Huanyan pressed the gun to her temple and pulled Cheng Yanmo all the way to his car. The two of them got into the car. After Cheng Yanmo started the car, Su Huanyan rolled down the window and threw the gun to the ground. The car drove off. Sicilio stared at the gun on the ground in a profound manner. He was slightly shocked. Why did Su Huanyan be like this? In the past, she was so soft and adorable that her shoulders would tremble fromughing. Did something I dont know about happened to her? Sicilio walked over, bent over, picked up the gun, ced the handle of the gun in front of his nose, and sniffed hard. It was as if he could smell Su Huanyans perfume. He missed this fragrance to death. C After driving arge distance, Cheng Yanmo felt that Sicilio shouldnt drive like crazy to chase after him. Only then did he slow down. As he controlled the steering wheel, he observed Su Huanyans expression. Su Huanyan looked very calm. Cheng Yanmo admired Su Huanyans mental fortitude slightly. What you did tonight was very irrational and dangerous. Dont do such things again in the future. Cheng Yanmo was shocked by Su Huanyan then. Su Huanyan, who was originally sitting upright, suddenly felt like a punctured balloon that had released all its gas. She copsed weakly on the car seat and said weakly, My palms are all sweaty now. Not just her palms, but her back and legs were covered in cold sweat. That was a gun. It was colder and heavier than expected. Are you afraid now? Cheng Yanmo wanted to tease her and disperse the fear in her heart. Su Huanyan stuck out her tongue and smiled gently. She said firmly, He cant bear to see me die. Sicilio couldnt bear to see her die, so she dared to gamble with her own life. Hearing Su Huanyans words, Cheng Yanmo lowered his eyes and scolded her jokingly. Scumbag. Su Huanyan chuckled but didnt retort. Arriving home, Cheng Yanmo alighted first. He opened the umbre, went around the back of the car to the passenger seat, and shielded Su Huanyan from the snow. Su Huanyan bent over, alighted, and walked home side by side with Cheng Yanmo. At home, Program had just fallen asleep and was not sleeping very soundly. He was holding a SpongeBob SquarePants doll in his hand. Su Huanyan stroked Programs chubby face, feeling very satisfied. However, thinking of Su Qingjia who was far away in Italy, Su Huanyan felt worried. If Sicilio discovered Su Qingjia, it would be very difficult for Su Huanyan to snatch her daughter back from him. When can I see Qingjia? At the thought of Qing Jia, Su Huanyan recalled what Sicilio had done to her while talking on the phone in the car. Su Huanyan hurriedly stopped thinking. She took the SpongeBob from Programs arms, tucked him in, and returned to the room to take a shower. She thought she would sleep veryfortably, but she had many messy dreams after falling asleep. One moment, she dreamed of Sicilio pressing her into the car like this, the next, she dreamed of Su Qingjia innocently asking her why she wanted to yell, and the next, she dreamed of Cheng Yanmo lying in front of Sicilio covered in blood... After daybreak, Su Huanyan woke up covered in cold sweat. She tidied up and went downstairs. She sat at the dining table and couldnt bring herself to eat the sumptuous breakfast. Cheng Yanmo ced a ss of milk in front of her and stared at her slightly downcast face. You dont look like you rested well. Did you have a nightmarest night? Su Huanyan was shocked by Cheng Yanmos meticulousness. She nodded and said honestly, I dreamed that you were killed by Sicilio. Not only was Cheng Yanmo not angry, he even smiled. So in your eyes, Sicilio is better than me? Truth or lies? Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo said, Dont say it. The truth was ugly and the lies were hypocritical. It was better not to say anything. Su Huanyan told Cheng Yanmo, Sicilio is... How is he? Perhaps in the eyes of others, Sicilio was cruel and evil. He was a great white shark in the Mediterranean and was ruthless in his actions. But in Su Huanyans eyes, Sicilio had a different side. Only she had seen Sicilio waking up from a nightmare after he fell asleep. Only she knew that Sicilio had killed the nanny back then not to cut off his family ties, but because he discovered that the nanny was a spy. He couldnt bear to see his father torture the nanny after discovering the truth, so he made that choice. Seeing that Su Huanyan suddenly shut up halfway, Cheng Yanmo smiled calmly and considerately didnt expose Su Huanyans intentions. C The wedding date was getting closer and closer. Song Fei didnt feel nervous, but Yan Jiang was slightly worried. He was worried that the weather would be bad on the wedding day, but he was also worried that something would happen at the wedding, and he was also worried that the gown would be swapped. He was so nervous all day. After knowing Yan Jiangs situation, Song Ci couldnt help teasing him. Are you a coward? Yan Jiang said, Yes. Song Fei used to call him a coward. Being a coward was Yan Jiangs true colors. Oh yes, I heard that you secretly prepared a dance and intend to perform for Song Fei at the wedding dance? Song Ci rubbed her hands and asked Yan Jiang, What are you going to dance? Tell me. No. So mysterious? Mmm, its a secret. The more Yan Jiang kept it a secret, the more curious Song Ci was. Han Zhan only returned from Russia the morning before the wedding. This time, Han Zhan brought back two rare yellow grape stones for Song Ci. Song Ci liked those stones very much and nned to design them into earrings. In the afternoon, Song Fei brought her belongings to the Han Family. She would stay over at Han Zhans house this night before the wedding. Tomorrow morning, the groom woulde to the Han Family to marry Song Fei. This was the first wedding in the manor after the housewarming. Butler Cai valued this banquet very much and trimmed the two pots of vines and green nts in front of the manor a week in advance into a romantic heart shape. After dinner, Song Fei stood under the vines, looked up at the two vine stars, and secretlyined to Song Ci. Your butler has a delicate, romantic heart. Song Fei was looking forward to the wedding tomorrow. Song Ci secretly told Song Fei, Not only that, I realized that our Butler Cai also likes to peek at domineering CEO Wen. One day, a deliveryman sent something over. Song Ci opened the package by mistake and took out a romance novel called 10,000 Confessions from the package. Everyone was stunned. She packed the package again and ced it in the room where the helpers specially received the package. That afternoon, she saw Butler Cai take the box. Coincidentally, Butler Cai walked over with a batch of helpers. They were carrying rednterns and couplets and were about to hang them up. Seeing Song Ci and Song Fei, Butler Cai realized that Song Fei was looking at him strangely. He stopped in his tracks and asked humbly, Miss Song Fei, do you have something to say to me? Song Fei praised him coldly. I suddenly realized that youre rather handsome, Butler Cai. Hearing this, Butler Cais eyes lit up slightly. His ears reddened slightly as he turned and left. Song Ci nudged Song Feis arm. How is it? Do you feel very girly? Mmm. Butler Cai had no idea that his little fetish had already been exposed. He yed the role of a wise, low-profile, and smart elite butler every day. Song Fei was getting married and couldnt calm down at night. During the meal, Song Fei only ate a few mouthfuls of food before putting down her chopsticks. Han Zhan and Song Ci looked at her in confusion. Youre already full? You dont have any appetite? Song Fei shook her head at Han Zhan, turned back, and exined to Song Ci, I dont dare to eat too much. Im afraid Ill have a little belly tomorrow in my wedding gown. Song Ci was shocked. You actually have times when youre afraid of not looking good in clothes. Han Zhan couldnt understand what girls were thinking. He scooped some rice into Song Feis bowl and said, Eat some. Dont faint from hunger tomorrow. Song Fei thought for a moment and ate the half bowl of rice. The wedding gown had already been sent over and was ced in Song Feis room. After dinner, the two sisters circled the manor for half an hour to digest their food. After the meal, Song Ci brought Song Fei to the bathtub to take a bath. The two sisters took a shower first before taking a bath. After taking off their warm pyjamas, the two sisters were naked and their skin was very fair. The two of them faced each other. Song Fei looked at Song Cis figure, and Song Ci looked at her figure with a subtle expression. Song Fei said, Its huge. Song Ci said, So small. Song Fei snorted coldly and turned to enter the bathtub. Song Ci also entered the bathtub. The hot water enveloped their bodies and it was veryfortable. After taking a bath, Song Ci massaged Song Fei with essential oil. Song Feiid on the bed in a thin bathrobe, her long hair in a bun. Are you slightly nervous? Song Ci was also very excited the night before the wedding. Song Fei acknowledged. Song Ci peeled off Song Feis pyjamas and was about to drip the essential oil on her beautiful back when she noticed the whip marks on Song Feis hips. Song Ci was stunned. With Song Feis ruthless character, if anyone really bullied her, she would definitely bully them back even more. The only person who could leave such a mark on Song Feis butt was Yan Jiang. Song Ci was slightly shocked. Yan Jiang is actually so violent? Song Fei. Song Ci pressed Song Feis whip mark. Song Feis expression froze. She had forgotten that the marks on her body had not disappeared. Song Ci asked, Yan Jiang did it? Song Fei decided to tell Song Ci her secret. Its me. I am a masochist. I asked Yan Jiang to do this. How can you... How can Song Fei be a masochist? Song Fei was clearly a domineering person. Does it feel like Im ruining my image? Song Ci admitted. Yes, I can ept it even if you say you are S. But she was actually a masochist. It was unexpected! When did you discover it? Song Fei said, I cant remember. When I was about 13 years old, I got into a fight and suffered some injuries. When I got home, I realized that I liked the pain of that wound. A masochist was not a pervert. Song Ci would not look at Song Fei strangely. Moreover, Song Fei had been called a freak since she was young. Song Ci could ept all sorts of shorings from Song Fei. What does Ah Jiang think of this? Song Ci was more concerned about Yan Jiangs opinion. Song Fei buried her face in her arms and said in a muffled voice, Hes very good. Hes learning to be an outstanding S. True love indeed. After Song Ci finished massaging Song Fei, she also felt weak all over. When Song Fei returned to her room to rest, Song Ci carried the essential oil to the office to find Han Zhan. Han Zhan was going to Wangdong Business School for a speech in a few days and wasposing a script. Han Zhan was surprised to see Song Ci walking in wearing only a thin bathrobe with a small basket filled with bottles. Baby Ci, whats the matter? Song Ci seldom disturbed Han Zhan when he was working. Song Ci said, Give me a massage. The kind with essential oils. Hearing this, Han Zhan turned off the document andputer. He sat on the sliding chair and took a step back, looking at Song Ci from a distance. Song Ci blushed shyly, clearly embarrassed. Han Zhan pointed at the leather sofa in the office. Lie down. Song Ciid down obediently and took the initiative to remove the bathrobe to her shoulders. Her shoulders were straight and round. Lying there like this was especially seductive. Han Zhan took off his gloves, washed his hands, walked over, poured the essential oil on Song Cis shoulder, pushed it aside, and massaged her. Han Zhan used a lot of strength. When he kneaded Song Cis bones with his fingers, Song Ci couldnt help crying out. It wasnt a very lustful cry, but a painful howl. Dont shout. This is how a real massage is. Han Zhan told Song Ci, I can even straighten bones. Do you want to try? Song Ci, who had originally just wanted to seduce Han Zhan intomitting a crime, was not only given a full-body massage by Han Zhan, but also had her bones straightened. Han Zhan really knew how to straighten bones. He held Song Cis chin with one hand and pressed the back of her neck with the other. With a slight twist, Song Ci heard the sound of bones clicking. Song Ci was shocked by the crack of her own bones. After the sternum ended, Song Ci felt sore all over, as if she had been clubbed a few times. Song Ciid on the leather sofa like she had died, feeling slightly hopeless. Han Zhan unscrewed the cap of the essential oil and kept it in the basket. Lowering his head to look at Song Cis moaning manner, Han Zhan smiled and asked her, Didnt you want me to give you a massage? My massage technique is veryfortable. Whats your reaction now? Han Zhan, I asked you for ate-night massage, not a blind one. Oh? Han Zhan leaned over and hugged Song Cis waist. He bit her neck. Its okay, the night is still long. We can continue the massage. C The next day, before dawn, around 5pm, the makeup artist and stylist arrived at the manor to make a veil for Song Fei. Song Ci had been massaging Han Zhante into the night and couldnt get up in the morning. But she gritted her teeth and got up. Song Fei was afraid of the cold. She didnt choose the mainstream wedding gown when she went out for a walk. Instead, she chose a warm white knitted dress. It was the first time the stylist met someone wearing a fur dress outside the house. She wanted to persuade Song Fei to agree to wear a wedding gown, but Song Fei had her own character and felt that this was very good. Song Fei was afraid of the cold and would wear velvet pants in the winter. Wouldnt she freeze to death if she were to wear that kind of wedding gown in the morning? The designer felt helpless but didnt insist. Song Feis knitted skirt reached her calves. It was a fishtail swing and looked rather nice. The stylist had turned Song Feis hair into curls and tied it into a low ponytail. Considering that she had a very low-profile overall look, he put on red lipstick for her, making her look gentle and alluring. Song Ci put on a light white gauze for Song Fei. She looked at the beautiful Song Fei and couldnt resist hugging her shoulder. Song Fei, you look very good today. Song Fei grabbed Song Cis hand and looked at the sisters in the mirror. She said sincerely, Song Ci, thank you for always being here. Father and Mother are no longer around. Thank you for never leaving me. Chapter 276: Song Fei’s Grand Wedding, Song Ci’s Shocking Discovery

Chapter 276: Song Feis Grand Wedding, Song Cis Shocking Discovery

Song Ci was an emotional girl and hated hearing emotional words. Song Feis sessful words made Song Ci cry on the spot. Feeling embarrassed, Song Ci hurriedly ran into the washroom to hide. Luckily, she had yet to put on makeup and was not worried that her tears would dirty her makeup. Thinking of how three years ago, Song Fei was still in aa in bed and about to get married in the blink of an eye, Song Ci felt both happy and sad. When she was just reborn, Song Ci was still slightly puzzled. She wondered why God sent her back. Was it to let her take revenge? Now, Song Ci finally understood that her rebirth was not only for revenge, but also for the happiness of the people around her. Han Zhan, who was supposed to be single forever, had married and had children in this life, fulfilling his grandfathers wish. Meanwhile, Yan Jiang, who had been wearing Song Feis photo all his life and was all alone, had also married Song Fei. Song Fei, who should have died at Mu Mians hands, had not only woken up, but was also going to marry her true son today. All of this was too perfect! Song Ci wiped her tears andposed herself, before opening the toilet door and walking out. Song Fei looked up at her and said, Dont cry. Whos crying?! Song Ci was stubborn. It was still early and Yan Jiang and the rest would only be here at 8.30am. It was only 7am. Song Ci said, Ill go change first and look for youter. Mmm. Okay. It was cold in the morning. In order to keep warm, Song Ci wore a red leather jacket with a silk ck halter skirt and a pair of ck high heels. Her hair was draped over her shoulders and her makeup was thick. Even Han Zhan was stunned by her beauty. The beautiful Song Ci was very suitable for this exaggerated and bold style. She was especially suitable for a red dress. Wearing a red dress, she had the aura of the worlds most beautiful mother. Looks great. After being married for three and a half years, Han Zhan would still be stunned by Song Ci. Like Song Ci, Han Zhan also attached great importance to todays wedding. He was wearing a custom-made burgundy three-piece British suit, which was rare, and looked more like a handsome gentleman. Our Zhanzhan is also very handsome today. Song Ci swayed her sexy figure and approached Han Zhan. Her slender fingers touched Han Zhans tie and leaned her head on Han Zhans shoulder. She suddenly thought of something and said, What should I do? I suddenly want to get married again. Han Zhans smile froze. He immediately frowned and rejected. You can change to something else. This wont do. I was just saying. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans face. A 35-year-old Han Zhan could already see some faint wrinkles at the corners of his eyes when he spoke and smiled. Song Ci saw Han Zhan frown and reached out to press down on his wrinkles. Brother Han, you have wrinkles. Han Zhan was a straight man, but he was especially concerned about his aging. Who asked him to find a little demon who ate frozen-age grass? Han Zhan walked up to the mirror and looked at himself. Seeing that he really had wrinkles, he looked at Song Ci sadly and couldnt help asking, Why wont you age? I am not yet 25 years old. I am still young and beautiful. Han Zhan was very sad. Butler Cai suddenly knocked on their door. Han Zhan asked loudly, Whats the matter? Butler Cai said, Sir, Madam, Mr. Yan and the rest have already entered the surveince camera area and areing over to the vi. The first surveince camera was set at the foot of the Imperial Dragon Mountain. It would only take seven to eight minutes to drive from the foot of the mountain to the top. Alright, got it. Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Lets go and marry our elder sister away. He raised his arm, waited for Song Ci to ce her hand on it, patted the back of her hand, and led her downstairs to Song Feis room. Hearing that Yan Jiang was arriving soon, Song Fei was slightly nervous. She felt that her mouth was red one moment, and the next moment, she felt like she needed to go to the toilet and suddenly couldnt pee. Song Ci saw Song Feis uneasy expression and said, Song Fei, are you afraid? Song Fei rolled her eyes. The sound of footsteps was getting closer and closer. Hearing thismotion, Song Ci got up in confusion and walked to the north side of the bedroom. Pushing open the window, Song Ci looked out of the manor and saw Yan Jiang riding a group of handsome horses with his brothers. Song Ci was stunned. Song Fei, Yan Jiang rode a horse! Song Fei got up and walked up to Song Ci. She hid behind her and looked at the main door. She saw Butler Cai open the door. After the door opened, Yan Jiang and his groomsmen, a total of six people, ran in on horses. Song Feis lips curled up slightly. I like this way of weing the bride. Song Fei didnt even wait for Song Ci and the rest to stop the bride and ran downstairs herself. Song Ci chased after her in her high heels. Song Fei, why are you in such a hurry? We still need to stop the groom! Whats there to stop? We are getting married anyway. Song Fei ran downstairs and bumped into Yan Jiang and the rest. The groomsmen behind Yan Jiang were all stunned to see the bride running down herself. She was not wearing a wedding gown but a knitted fishtail dress. Yan Jiang was also slightly surprised. Ah Fei. Yan Jiang looked at Song Fei in surprise. Song Fei didnt have many chances to wear a dress and would only change at night. The first time Yan Jiang saw Song Fei dressed up so warmly, his heart melted. Ah Fei, youre so beautiful. Song Ci carried her dress and ran downstairs. She saw Yan Jiang and said, Song Fei doesnt allow us to block the door, but we cant take any less red packets. Ah Jiang, where are the red packets? A handsome best man walked out from behind Yan Jiang. It was the actor, Wei Lai. Wei Lai was carrying a bag. He walked towards Song Ci with a smile and said, Mrs. Han, over here! That bag was stuffed full and looked very sincere. Only then was Song Ci satisfied. She handed the red packets to Butler Cai and said, Give all the red packets to the servants. Okay, Madam. Yan Jiang helped Song Fei mount the horse and the group left. Song Ci stood at the main entrance and gazed disconstely at the backs of Song Fei and the rest. She felt discouraged. This spineless woman! Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was so depressed and felt amused. I think this is quite good. Song Fei had a strange character and did everything ording to her preferences. Han Zhan was not surprised that Song Fei would take the initiative to wee the groom. Song Ci shook her head. A grown woman cannot be kept. Of course. Carry the children down. We can set off now. Okay. Han Zhan and the rest drove two cars to attend the wedding. He sat in one with Song Ci and his two daughters. The other car was filled with the childrens butler and nanny. Today was Song Feis wedding and Song Ci and Han Zhan were both very busy. The children could only be taken care of by the nanny and housekeeper. Han Zhan sat in the passenger seat while Song Ci and the children sat behind. The two little guys were wearing red jackets and round caps today. Han Miaos chubby face looked even rounder and Han Jun looked slightly cuter than usual. Arriving at the hotel, Song Ci and Han Zhan carried the children around the banquet hall and made them familiar with it. Then, Han Zhan got Long Yu to bring the two sisters back to their room. Song Ci went to Song Feis side to take a look. Song Fei had already finished preparing for the wedding ceremony. She said that she was hungry and asked Song Ci to get her some chocte. Song Ci already knew that Song Fei would be hungry. Hearing this, she said, I told you to eat your fillst night, but you didnt listen. Song Fei was so hungry that she felt nauseous. The stylist saw Song Fei retching and teased her. Are you pregnant? Hearing this, Song Fei and Song Ci fell silent. The stylist sensed Song Ci and Song Feis silent reaction. Only then did she realize that she had said something wrong. Im sorry, Miss Song Fei. I didnt have any ill intentions. I wont spread it either. The stylist thought that Song Fei and Yan Jiang were getting married due to a child. She thought that Song Fei was worried that she would spread this news and cause negative public opinion, so she was unhappy. Song Fei shook her head. Its fine. Song Ci nced at the stylist and said, Please excuse us for a moment. Song Ci usually looked very easy to get along with, but when she looked slightly more serious, the aura of the wife of the richest man was revealed and looked rather scary. The stylist hurriedly brought his colleague out respectfully. After they left, Song Ci took out a few choctes from her bag. They were Song Cis favorite but she didnt dare to eat too much. I prepared chocte for you. Do you want some? Song Fei took the chocte, peeled one, popped it into her mouth, and swirled the chocte with the tip of her tongue like she was eating candy. The rich chocte spread to every corner of her mouth, but Song Feis heart still felt terrible. Being infertile had always been a knot in Song Feis heart. It was one thing if a woman was willing to have children, but it was another thing if she couldnt. Song Ci knew that Song Fei was feeling terrible. She told her, Han Zhan told me that the Ice Dragon Institute in America has an artificial uterus technology that can give you and Yan Jiang a surrogate child. You just cant give birth. Its not like you dont have eggs. Song Fei, if you want a child, I will bring you and Ah Jiang to America to have one. I know about this. Song Fei was also from the medical world. After she woke up and heard of the existence of this technology, she also felt it was magical. But... I just want to give birth to a child for Yan Jiang and me personally. She wanted to personally experience the process of giving birth and see the child born with her own eyes. Hearing this, Song Cis heart ached and she felt very guilty. Forget it, lets not talk about this anymore. Song Fei hugged Song Cis shoulder and said, Youre not allowed to secretly feel guilty. Song Ci, I never med you. She just regretted not being able to have children. But if she had to choose between giving birth and saving Song Cis life, Song Fei would still choose to save Song Ci. After all, she had never had a child before, but Song Ci was her younger sister. They were iron sisters who had fought in the womb. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Song Ci asked, Who is it? May I know if this is Ms. Song Feis room? Song Ci heard a female voice. It was unfamiliar at first, but familiar after some thought. Where have I heard this before? Song Ci walked over and opened the door. A tall figure entered Song Cis sight. The person was carrying a ck shoulder bag, had curly hair, and was wearing a camel greydys coat. She was wearing a white shirt, ck pants, and a pair of tdy shoes. She was a woman with t but genuine chest. Song Ci stared at the girls face and felt surprised. Jiang Bi? It was none other than Jiang Bi, Han Wangwangs good friend, who lived below Song Cis floor. Jiang Bi recognized at a nce that the person in front of her was Song Ci and not Song Fei. Song Fei didnt have such a sexy figure like her, nor was she as seductive as her. Jiang Bi asked politely, Mrs. Han, is Ms. Song Fei around? Song Ci nodded. Yes. She didnt let Jiang Bi in but turned to ask Song Fei, Song Fei, the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family is looking for you. Do you want to meet her? Song Ci wasnt sure if Song Fei knew Jiang Bi, so she told her about Jiang Bis identity. But after knowing the identity of the person outside, Song Fei actually said, Let her in. Okay. Song Ci let Jiang Bi into the suite. Jiang Bi followed behind Song Ci and walked around the small living room and tearoom before entering Song Feis bedroom. Once inside, Jiang Bi saw Song Fei sitting at the end of the bed, wearing an open-back wedding gown. The first time Jiang Bi saw Song Feis wedding gown, she was stunned. Song Ci casually picked up an orange from the table. It was a gift from the hotel. She was about to sit down on the sofa when she heard Song Ci say, Song Ci, help me see if Yan Jiang is ready. Help me take a photo of his gown. Song Ci was slightly shocked. Song Fei was trying to send her away. Song Cis probing eyes drifted back and forth between Song Fei and Jiang Bi. How did these two meet? They looked very familiar with each other. What are they talking about behind my back? Song Ci felt like her baby had been snatched away. She took a few more nces at Jiang Bi before walking out unwillingly with that orange. After Song Ci closed the door, Jiang Bi smiled and said to Song Fei, Your sister treats me as her enemy. Its like I snatched her treasure. Song Fei said, Shes more childish. It sounded like Song Fei was scolding Song Ci, but Jiang Bi saw the smile in her eyes. This pair of sisters. Seeing that they had a deep rtionship, Jiang Bi couldnt help thinking of her family and her eyes darkened. Song Fei asked Jiang Bi, You came alone? No, with my father. After the previous blind date failed, his father had purposely brought Jiang Bi out to broaden his horizons and make friends. He wanted to find a good son-inw for him. I brought a congrattory gift for your big wedding today, Mentor. Jiang Bi opened her bag and handed all sorts of property rights transfer andpany shares to Song Fei. Song Fei finished reading those documents one by one. She was slightly touched but also felt guilty. She was clearly only a year older than Jiang Bi, but Song Fei looked at Jiang Bi like she was looking at a child. Song Fei said, Little disciple, Master is not good at business either. You can take these equity books, and I will ept the property transfer book. Taking so many shares from Jiang Bi at once would definitely affect her. She couldnt harm Jiang Bi. Song Fei had thrown those softwares to Jiang Bi back then just to earn some money. Who knew that this little disciple of hers was so capable that she actually earned more than 20 billion yuan. Song Fei was never a greedy woman. She knew very well that the software she wrote was only worth those few houses. But hearing Song Feis words, Jiang Bi said, Mentor, without your help and guidance back then, there wouldnt be the current Jiang Bi. In the darkest period of Jiang Bis life, it was Song Feis appearance that gave him hope. Without Song Feis help, Jiang Bi might have died in the underground boxing ring. Mentor, to me, you are my salvation. You must ept these shares. Hearing Jiang Bis words, Song Fei didnt insist and epted those items. She would find another chance to return it to him in the future. Song Fei remembered that when she first met Jiang Bi, he was living in poverty. You used to earn a living at the boxing club when you were young. Why did you suddenly be the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family? Song Fei felt even more puzzled as she stared at Jiang Bisdy-like outfit and the wide pair ofdy shoes on her feet. Didnt you tell me when I was young that you were a boy? How could this gender change just like that? Or did Jiang Bi undergo a transgender surgeryter? But it didnt look like it. Jiang Bis eyes were filled with a myriad of changes. Faced with her master who doted on her since she was young, Jiang Bi tore off her long-standing mask and said wearily, I was pretending. Song Fei gave him a meaningful look before saying, What difficulties did you encounter? Remember when I was young and told you that I had a twin sister? Mmm, I remember. Jiang Bi clenched her fists and said hoarsely, After my sister was adopted, she was bullied by a group of rich yboys because she was beautiful. After that, she... Jiang Bis throat moved as she choked. Shemitted suicide by lying on the tracks and didnt even leave her body behind... The railway department handed her body to the forensic doctor for autopsy. Coincidentally, that forensic doctor was my brother. He discovered that the deceased was my sister and called to tell me about this. After I found out the cause of my sisters death, I got that forensic friend to change her medical report to mine, while I pretended to be my sister and went to school. The elder brothers original name was Jiang Ruofei and the younger sister was Jiang Bi. It was not easy for an adult male to pretend to be a girl. Luckily, Jiang Ruofei and Jiang Bi were twins to begin with, and Jiang Bi was already tall and had even been chosen by the modeling agency. As a result, when acting as a younger sister, Jiang Ruofei only needed to learn to imitate her younger sisters voice, learn the habits of the girls, and pretend that her menstruation period woulde every month. After he and his sister got lost that year, their parents had been searching for them. Before his mother went crazy and jumped off a building, she had gone to the gene bank to leave behind her genes, hoping to find her children one day. That death report was also matched with the database of the search engine. The long-lost daughter of the Jiang Family had been found! Once this news was released, Jiang Weimin would definitely bring his daughter back to the Jiang Family. The cross-dressing Jiang Bi returned to the Jiang Family and started to work hard to investigate the truth behind her mothers death and seek justice for her younger sister. After hearing about Jiang Ruofei, Song Fei felt very emotional. Why are you so troublesome? Its so simple to just wipe them all out. Master, I want to announce their crimes to the world. I want them to publicly apologize to my sister. I want them to... wish they were dead! It would be too easy on them if they just died happily. Knock knock. Someone knocked on the door. Following that, the wedding nning managers voice sounded. Miss Song Fei, get ready. You are going downstairs in 10 minutes. Get ready to enter the venue. Okay. Jiang Bi looked at the time and said, Mentor, I will go down first. Okay. When Jiang Bi opened the door, she met Song Cis suspicious gaze. Song Ci saw that Jiang Bi had finallye out and couldnt help asking, Jiang Bi, you know my elder sister? Jiang Bi nodded with a cold expression. Mmm, we knew each other since we were young. We were very closeizens. Jiang Bi openly exined that he and Song Fei had known each other since they were young, so Song Ci didnt doubt their rtionship. I see. Oh yes, did youe with Wangwang? I saw Wangwang downstairs just now. Hearing Han Wangwangs name, Jiang Bis eyes lit up slightly. Ill go look for her. Jiang Bi strode out and entered the lift. Song Ci returned to her room and asked Song Fei, You knew Jiang Bi when she was young? Are you online friends? Faced with the unrelenting Song Ci, Song Fei appeared very patient. Mmm, shes an online friend. Herputer skills are not bad. We sparred together when we were young. No wonder. Song Ci helped Song Fei tidy up her hair and put on jewelry for her. Song Feis jewelry was all the dowry that Song Ci gave her. Song Feis wedding gown was rather simple and not suitable for wearing overly beautiful essories, so Song Ci gave her a ne tassel pendant. The tassel pendant was a little angel. The little angel draped over Song Feis chest and looked beautiful. Song Fei, Yan Jiang will definitely be stunned when he sees youter. Song Fei, who had dressed up seriously, was really beautiful and mesmerizing. Song Fei stood up and went downstairs with Song Ci by her side. C Downstairs, Jiang Bi entered the banquet hall. She scanned the hall and saw Han Wangwang. Today was Song Fei and Yan Jiangs wedding. Han Wangwang hade to attend the wedding with her younger brother, Han Junjun. Their father and grandfather were both very busy and couldnt attend. Han Wangwang was wearing a dark blue gown with her long hair draped over her shoulders. Her makeup made her look clean and wless. Han Wangwang and Han Junjun were sitting at the same table. Three and a half years had passed and Han Junjun had already grown into a tall young man. He sat there in a white suit, attracting the attention of many youngdies. Han Wangwangs cell phone rang. She opened WeChat and saw the message: Girlfriend: [I am in the toilet. Come and see me.] Han Wangwang hurriedly stood up. She looked around at the guests in the hall and saw Jiang Bis father, Jiang Weimin, as well as that dazzling Mrs. Jiang. Han Wangwang said to Han Junjun, Im going to the toilet. Help me upy two seats. Two? Han Junjun was slightly surprised. Who else ising? My friend, you know Jiang Bi. Oh. Han Junjun had always heard his elder sister mention Jiang Bi. He had never seen what that Jiang Bi looked like and was rather curious. Han Wangwang took her small bag and tiptoed to the toilet. Han Wangwang entered the toilet and didnt see Jiang Bi. Instead, she saw several hot female celebrities in the entertainment circle touching up their makeup in the toilet. Han Wangwang shouted softly, Ah Bi, where are you? Jiang Bis voice came from a toilet stall. Here. Han Wangwang lifted the side of her dress and walked over carefully, afraid of dirtying the hem of her beautiful dress. She was about to knock on the door when Jiang Bi, who had already seen her high heels, suddenly pulled it open. Han Wangwang was caught off guard and fell into Jiang Bis arms. Hey! Han Wangwang looked up and was cupped by Jiang Bi. She lowered her head and kissed him. Jiang Bi snapped out of her trance and hurriedly reached behind her back to close the door. Only after closing the door did Han Wangwang realize that she was already limp in Jiang Bis arms and her legs were trembling. Jiang Bi was very strong. He hugged Han Wangwangs waist with his left arm and cupped her side profile with his right hand, kissing her passionately. So good at kissing! Previously, Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi had only kissed briefly. Unlike now, Jiang Bi was about to swallow her whole! After the kiss, Han Wangwang copsedpletely in Jiang Bis arms. Jiang Bi chuckled beside her ear. Her cold female voice sounded slightly messy. You cant do it anymore? Han Wangwang blushed silently. Jiang Bi felt that it was very exciting to kiss in the toilet. Jiang Bi hugged Han Wangwang and gently rubbed her earlobe, her fingers carefully avoiding her earrings. Jiang Bi leaned against the wall of the toilet and waited for his heartbeat to return to normal before holding Han Wangwangs face and sizing her up. Your lipstick smudged. Jiang Bi pulled Han Wangwang out of the toilet. The few women from before had already left and there were only the two of them in the toilet. Jiang Bi carried Han Wangwang up and ced her on the sink. Jiang Bi opened Han Wangwangs handbag and found her favorite carrot lipstick. Without Han Wangwang lowering her head to cooperate, Jiang Bi could put on lipstick for her. Han Wangwangs lips were slightly parted. Jiang Bi looked at her beautiful lips and could remember the cream taste of the cupcake in her mouth. Jiang Bi took a deep breath and smeared the lipstick on Han Wangwangs lips. Song Ci hurried to the toilet and turned to see Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi. She was speechless. She was inexplicably sweetened by this scene. Realizing that Song Ci was here, Han Wangwang felt slightly guilty, but Jiang Bi still cupped her face and continued to touch up her makeup. Han Wangwang immediately calmed down and thought to herself: Jiang Bi and I are both girls. My little auntie definitely wont have any dirty thoughts. But little did she know that her little aunts thoughts were already bent like a mosquito incense. Little Aunt. Han Wangwang smiled sweetly at Song Ci. Youre also here to use the toilet? Song Ci nodded. The ceremony is about to start. Quickly touch up your makeup. Okay. After Song Ci came out of the toilet, Jiang Bi was still frowning at Han Wangwang. Song Ci washed her hands in the water beside them. She dried her hands with the dryer, took out hand cream from her bag, and carefully wiped them. A delicate and pretty girl always had various skincare products in her bag. After applying the hand cream, Song Ci was about to leave when she suddenly called out to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi turned and stared at Song Ci silently. Song Ci pointed at the corner of her lips and said, You have red lipstick on the corner of your lips. In reality, Jiang Bi was using her usual cinnamon-colored lipstick today, but there was some cow-red lipstick at the corner of his lips. It was Han Wangwangs lipstick color. Jiang Bi and Han Wangwang understood Song Cis hint and their expressions changed. Song Ci turned and left. Returning to the banquet hall, Song Ci sat down beside Han Zhan. She was slightly distracted and didnt speak much. Han Zhan noticed Song Cis abnormality and handed a cup of hot tea to her. Song Ci took the teacup and raised her hand to drink it without even testing the temperature. Han Zhan hurriedly grabbed her wrist and lectured her. Why are you so rash? This is hot tea. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and scolded Han Zhan instead. Then why didnt you give it to me after it turned cold? Han Zhan smiled. You. He shook his ss and blew on it as he said, What are you thinking about? I see that you have been feeling uneasy since you came back from the toilet. Narrowing his eyes, Han Zhan said, Did you hear something upsetting in the toilet again? The toilet, cafe, and courtyard house were always ces for gossip. Song Ci really wanted to tell Han Zhan: I saw your little niece messing with Jiang Bi. But she was also afraid of scaring Han Zhans little heart, so Song Ci could only hold it in. Moreover, Song Ci also didnt know the rtionship between Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi. If she rashly concluded, she might hurt Han Wangwangs heart. From a different perspective, Han Wangwang could like whoever she liked. Why did Song Ci care so much? Wasnt the reason why Xiaomings grandfather could live to 98 because he never interfered? Dong! Dong! Suddenly, a solemn bell sounded from the speaker. The emcee stood below the stage and reminded everyone loudly, Everyone, please be quiet. The auspicious hour has arrived. Let the bride enter! Hearing this, everyone quietened down. Yan Jiangs back was facing the door as he stood on the small circr stage in the middle of the red carpet. Yan Jiangs hair was too short and not suitable for styling, so the stylist put on a wig for him. Today, Yan Jiang was wearing a ck gentleman suit with a swallow-tail suit. Two letters were pinned to the bottom two buttons of the jacket: F and J. A silver chain was connected to two letters. His love for Song Fei was exposed everywhere. Yan Jiangs hands were draped over his chest. He was holding a bouquet of flowers and taking deep breaths. He was about to see Song Fei in a wedding gown and was so nervous that he didnt know where to put his hands and feet. Song Fei strode into the venue. She was wearing a neck-length light V-neck wedding gown that revealed her sexy and beautiful back. Her curls were all rolled up and she was not wearing a veil. Instead, she was wearing acy wedding gown that covered half her face. She walked up to Yan Jiang and patted his shoulder gently. Yan Jiang slowly turned back and took a nce, carefully engraving Song Feis appearance today in the depths of his soul. Seeing Song Fei in a wedding gown, smiling at him, Yan Jiang suddenly supported his forehead with his hand, lowered his head, and cried. Everyone was speechless. Indeed! Song Fei did a shocking thing. She pulled Yan Jiangs head down, pressed him into her arms, and patted his back gently. Why are you crying? Dont cry. Yan Jiang hugged Song Fei and cried. Ah Fei, I... I am so happy. I finally married you. Yan Jiang was sobbing non-stop, but the audience roared withughter. After attending so many wedding ceremonies, this was the first time they saw the groom crying so exaggeratedly in the brides arms. Song Ciughed so hard that she fell into Han Zhans arms. Oh my, this crybaby is indeed a coward. Yan Jiang had maintained his arrogant image in the entertainment circles for so many years. At this moment, his image suddenly copsed. The leaders of Yan Jiangs fan club, who had been invited to attend the wedding, looked at each other when they saw him crying. Who would have thought that a seemingly frivolous and unruly boy who dissed the entire entertainment circle actually had a crying baby in his heart? Is this the true face of an idol? Chapter 277: Shuraba at the Wedding

Chapter 277: Shuraba at the Wedding

Song Fei had no choice but to remind Yan Jiang. Stop crying. If you continue crying, you will miss the ceremony. When the seventeen-year-old Yan Jiang realized that he had fallen in love with his neighbors sister for the first time, he fantasized about marrying Song Fei as his wife in the future. He waited for this day for 11 years. Yan Jiang couldnt mess up the wedding that he had finally waited for! Quickly wiping his tears, Yan Jiang looked up and took a deep breath topose himself. Holding the rose in his hand, he knelt down on one knee in front of Song Fei. Song Fei, please marry me. Song Fei looked down at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang, who had just cried, still had two streams of tears in his eyes. In this world, Yan Jiang was the only man who would cry so hard for her. Song Fei grabbed the bouquet in his hand. I am willing to marry you. Everyone apuded. Song Fei grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and pulled him up. The two of them held hands and walked towards the wedding stage. Yan Jiang and Song Fei were not believers of any religion. Their wedding ceremony was not presided over by a priest. Song Feis teacher, Fu Hanshen, was the one to witness their wedding. Teacher Fu was wearing a handsome white suit today. His beard was shaved clean. When he went out in the morning, Shen Zhiyi even applied some facial cream on his face, saying that it made his skin look even smoother. Teacher Fu, who had applied facial cream, stood on the stage and looked like an impressive big boss. It was Fu Hanshens first time hosting a wedding and he was very nervous. He read the contents of the wedding vows very slowly, afraid that he would read them wrongly. Mr. Yan Jiang, are you willing to marry Song Fei and be her husband, spend the rest of your life with her? Yan Jiang said, I do. Fu Hanshen asked Song Fei, Ms. Song Fei, are you willing to marry Mr. Yan Jiang and spend the rest of your life with him? Yan Jiang was afraid that Song Fei would go back on her words at thest minute like in the television dramas, and open her mouth to say she did not want to. But Song Fei didnt hesitate at all and replied in a low voice, I do. Okay! Fu Hanshen had seeded. He closed the oath and announced loudly, I hereby announce that the groom Yan Jiang and the bride Song Fei are officially husband and wife. You can kiss now. Yan Jiang pulled Song Fei into his arms, lowered his head, kissed her deeply. Seeing that Yan Jiang and Song Fei were kissing passionately, the people below the stage whistled crazily. In particr, Yan Jiangs friends in the entertainment circles were wailing and howling excitedly. Han Junjun was an upright young man who had never even dated. He couldnt help blushing at the passionate scene on stage. He lowered his head silently and secretly peeked again when no one was looking. Han Wangwang noticed her brothers cowardly manner and couldnt help pressing his head. Dont look. What are children looking at? Elder Sister! Han Junjun was indignant. He pped Han Wangwangs hand away and rolled his eyes at her. I am an adult and already 20 years old. Whats there not to look at! Han Wangwang pinched Han Junjuns face and said, You are my little brother even at the age of 30. The siblings were having a good time when a female voice suddenly interrupted. Wangwang, is there anyone beside you? Upon hearing Jiang Bis voice, the siblings stopped moving at the same time, as if someone had pressed the pause button. Han Wangwang looked up and met Jiang Bis smiling face. She recalled the scene of her stealing a kiss from Jiang Bi in the toilet and couldnt help feeling her face heat up. Meanwhile, Han Junjuns heartbeat quickened when he saw the beautiful sister standing behind his elder sister. What a cool elder sister! Jiang Bis long ck hair was drapedzily behind her shoulders. Her camel-colored coat entuated her 1.83m height, making her look like a supermodel. Jiang Bi was good-looking to begin with and her gender was indistinguishable in her appearance. He also had an inexplicable fatal attraction. A young chick like Han Junjun couldnt resist Jiang Bis temptation at all. Han Junjun secretly tugged at Han Wangwangs sleeve. Elder sister, elder sister, is this your friend? My elder sisters friend is so good-looking! Han Junjun often saw Jiang Bi in his elder sisters social media, but he knew that girls loved photoshopping and didnt believe that Jiang Bi was as good-looking as in the photos. Upon seeing Jiang Bi in person, Han Junjunpletely understood Jiang Bis charm. Only then did he know that there was really someone who looked even more perfect than an exquisite photo! Oh no! His heart was racing. It was a feeling of being charmed. Jiang Bi raised her hand and pressed it on Han Wangwangs shoulder. She asked again, Wangwang, hm? Is there anyone? That sound was very simr to the sound of Jiang Bi panting softly by Han Wangwangs ear. Han Wangwangs heart was racing. She shook her head vigorously and said, Theres no one beside. Have a seat. After Jiang Bi sat down, that restless hand moved away from Han Wangwangs shoulder. Picking up the red wine on the table, Jiang Bi poured some wine for Han Wangwang. Try it? Passing the red wine to Han Wangwangs hand, Jiang Bi leaned her lips close to Han Wangwangs ear and purposely lowered her voice to say, I feel that the color of this red wine is not as pure as your lipstick. Han Wangwang blushed and felt goosebumps all over her body. Why is she so seductive! Han Junjun took a sip of champagne and secretly nced at Jiang Bi, who was whispering to his elder sister. He was thinking of an excuse to get Jiang Bis WeChat contact from his elder sisterter. Elder Sister, is this your friend? Han Junjun tried his best to find his presence. Jiang Bi looked at Han Junjun, curious as to how Han Wangwang would answer. Han Wangwang lowered her head. She knew that Jiang Bi was staring at her. Her heart was racing and her ears were red. Elder Sister, arent you going to introduce me? Han Junjun urged again. He couldnt wait to get to know Jiang Bi. It would be best if they could shake hands. Only then did Han Wangwang exin. This is my best friend, Jiang Bi. Oh, so its Miss Jiang Bi. Han Junjun reached out his hand to Han Wangwang and smiled slightly. The charm of the school prince charming was fully disyed. Hello, Miss Jiang Bi. I am Han Junjun. For some reason, Jiang Bi had a faint smile on her face. Looking at Han Junjuns outstretched hand, Jiang Bi hesitated slightly before reaching out to touch it. Damn! The youngdys palms were hot. One look and one could tell that she was a cold-faced but warm-hearted girl. After letting go, Jiang Bi saw that Han Wangwang finished the red wine in one gulp and added a little more for her. As Han Wangwang picked up her ss and was about to drink, Jiang Bi nced at Han Wangwangs alluring neck and suddenly leaned over to touch Han Wangwangs earlobe. Han Wangwang felt like she had been electrocuted and her entire body went numb. You... Han Wangwang gripped the ss in her hand tightly. There are so many people. Arent you afraid of being discovered? How exciting. Every time she dated Jiang Bi, she was challenging her limits. Jiang Bi smiled. Best friend? Han Wangwangs ears twitched. Under the table, Jiang Bi secretly pressed Han Wangwangs thigh and squeezed it. He said, You have several best friends, right? Do you and your best friends kiss? Kiss until you cant stand? Han Wangwang roared internally. Oh my god, Jiang Bi looks so cold. Why are her thoughts so dirty and her words so bad? Han Wangwang couldnt resist Jiang Bis move. She closed her eyes and took the opportunity when Han Junjun turned to speak to someone beside him. She said in a low voice, You are my partner. Jiang Bi only stopped after obtaining a satisfactory answer. Song Ci sat beside Han Zhan. Everyone around Han Zhan looked for reasons to speak to him so that they could bask in Wangdong Citys wealthiest man. Meanwhile, Song Cis eyes pierced through the crowd andnded on Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi, who were flirting openly at the banquet table diagonally opposite. Sigh, the world is really deteriorating day by day. The young lovers are also so arrogant. After the banquet started, Jiang Bis stepmother walked over and called Jiang Bi back to her table. After Jiang Bi left, Han Junjun leaned over to his elder sisters head and said, Elder Sister, how old is Miss Jiang Bi? The redness on Han Wangwangs ears had yet to dissipate and she looked rosy and adorable. Hearing her brothers question, she answered in confusion, 23. Ah, she is three years older than me. It was good to be three years older. A female three years older could hug a golden brick! Why are you asking this? Han Wangwang looked at Han Junjun suspiciously. Seeing that Han Junjuns eyes were darting around, he was obviously up to no good. She said, What are you trying to do? Han Junjun chuckled and said softly, Didnt you ask me what type of girl I like previously? Han Wangwang suddenly had a bad feeling. Han Junjun said, I like those mature, intellectual, and colddies, just like Ms. Jiang Bi. Ms. Jiang Bi was practically the other half that God had tailored for him. Han Wangwangs smile froze. No way. Han Wangwang rejected without thinking. Han Junjun found it strange. Why not? Sister, do you think the age difference between us is too big? Han Wangwang felt speechless. Not this. Han Wangwang took a sip of red wine and said against her conscience, Jiang Bi, she... Han Wangwang secretly nced at Jiang Bi. Coincidentally, Jiang Bi was also paying attention to her. The two of them looked at each other ambiguously. Han Wangwang hurriedly retracted her gaze and pretended to be serious. Jiang Bi has a girlfriend. I heard that she is already engaged and will get married in the future. Little guy, change your target. Ah? Han Junjuns heart was heavily injured. He asked indignantly, Who is her fianc? She didnt have a fianc, but she did have a fiance. Han Wangwang blinked and said nonsensically, A little overseas brother with a good family background and handsome looks. Han Junjun was like a deted balloon. He picked up his chopsticks and poked at an exquisitely-shaped little bun in his bowl. He was so angry that his lips were pursed so high that they could hang oil bottles. Song Fei quickly changed and returned to the banquet hall. She was wearing a burgundy floral cheongsam with a natural pearl ne around her slender neck. The handmadece was the only embellishment on the cheongsam. The slit of her dress revealed a section of her slender calf. Song Feis long hair made her look even more exquisite and dainty, with a cold, elegant beauty. Together with Yan Jiang, she walked hand in hand to every table, toasted the guests, and epted their congrattions. Yan Jiang and Song Fei first toasted the brides family before toasting the grooms family. Han Zhan, Song Ci, and their elder brother Sicilio sat at the same table. They were considered the elders of the brides family. Yan Jiang had a good alcohol tolerance. In the entertainment circles, everyone treated alcohol as in water. But Song Feis alcohol tolerance was average. She was only 14 years old before she fell into deep sleep. After she fell asleep, her body needed to be nourished carefully, so she seldom touched alcohol. Song Fei used tea as wine. The husband and wife stood together holding wine sses, looking like a beautiful couple. Brother. Song Fei gave face to Sicilio and greeted him. Sicilio obviously enjoyed this greeting too. He acknowledged and stood up with his drink. Brother, thank you foring. Coming with your dowry. Song Fei said, Yan Jiang and I will drink to you. Yan Jiang said, Brother, to you. Sicilio drank that ss of wine. Song Fei and Yan Jiang had another drink with Song Ci and the rest. Yan Jiang thought of how he and Song Ci boldly stole Song Fei from the convalescent hospital three years ago and couldnt help feeling slightly emotional. Yan Jiang clinked sses with Song Ci and said, To those years, only you and I can understand the anticipation. Only he and Song Ci were looking forward to Song Fei waking up. Song Ci thought of Yan Jiang in her previous life, when he got himself drunk and sat on the ground without a care for his image. He yed with the photo of the pendant and cried as he told her that he would never be able to marry the person he wanted to marry in this life. Today, Yan Jiang looked dashing in a ck suit. The grooms suit flower on his chest was red and festive. Song Cis eyes turned red. She raised her ss and sincerely wished Song Fei and Yan Jiang well. A long life lies ahead, I hope you two can walk slower and have moreughter. I wish you happiness. Song Ci finished that ss of red wine. Thank you. Yan Jiang and Song Fei went to Yan Rufengs table. After Song Ci sat down, tears finally fell. Han Zhan silently handed her a handkerchief. Song Ci grabbed it and lowered her head to wipe her tears. Han Zhans mellow and pleasant voice said, Its a happy day. Why are you crying? Im just too happy. It had been a long time since Song Ci was so happy. Han Zhan could understand Song Cis feelings, especially after knowing about her previous life. He grabbed Song Cis hand and hammered it twice on his thigh. Han Zhan said, Baby Ci, you have earned this life. You must live happily every day. Mmm. Sicilio stared at the sticky Song Ci and Han Zhan, pouted disdainfully, and thought to himself, How mushy! They still need to hold hands while eating. My eyes are about to be blinded. Sicilio casually turned and saw Cheng Yanmo. Mmm? When did hee? Since Cheng Yanmo attended Song Feis wedding, then Huanyan... Just as he thought of Huanyan, Sicilio saw Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan was wearing a champagne-colored cheongsam. The cheongsam was embroidered with gold and silk and she looked gorgeous. Her long hair was tied up and she was wearing a pair of pale pink jade earrings. She looked gentle and elegant, like the stream that flowed through Jiangnan Town, like a thin mist that could not rise on a sunny day after rain. When Sicilio knew Su Huanyan, she was a first-year student. She had just entered Rome and was still as tender as a de of grass. At that time, she was in her rebellious level. She was wearing jeans and a short blouse that revealed her waist. She was constantly radiating her vigor. Sicilio was attracted by her endless vitality. In just a few years, that wild little rose from back then had learned to keep a low profile. She had carved herself into the lily in the deep mountains. Sicilio missed that narrow and soft waist under Su Huanyans cheongsam. His big palm could cover that waist. He remembered how Su Huanyan had shuddered when his lips had brushed across that skin. He still clearly remembered every bit of their interactions, but sheughed and copsed onto the shoulder of the person beside her. Su Huanyan seemed to have heard a joke and fell happily on Cheng Yanmos shoulder. Meanwhile, Cheng Yanmo considerately supported Su Huanyans upper body and hugged her arm. Noticing Sicilios gaze, Zhong Buhui, who was sitting beside him and didnt know the entire story, said, Mr. and Mrs. Cheng look very close. Zhong Buhui and his son Zhong Yi had specially rushed back to Wangdong City to attend Song Feis wedding. He didnt know about Sicilio and Su Huanyans marriage. To Zhong Buhui, it was just apliment, but it stabbed Sicilio in the heart. Sicilio nced at Zhong Buhui calmly. He wanted to say, If your eyesight is bad, dont bother with them. But considering that Zhong Buhui was Song Ci and the rests family, he controlled himself. Meanwhile, Aaron, who was enjoying the show, nced at Sicilio yfully after hearing Zhong Buhuis praise. Taking in Sicilios pained expression, Aaron peeled a chicken w and popped it into his mouth. He ate a few bites of the chicken w before taking off his disposable gloves. He said to Zhong Buhui, Uncle, you cant say that. Zhong Buhui looked at Aaron and asked suspiciously, Whats the matter? Aaron shot a look at Cheng Yanmo and his wife and said in an unconcealed voice, That Madam Cheng was my elder brothers first love in the past. Sicilio shot Aaron a cold look. Shut up if you dont know how to speak! Sicilio grabbed a chicken w from his bowl and threw it at Aaron. Aaron opened his mouth and caught that chicken w with his teeth. After sessfully throwing out a deep-water bomb, he put on his gloves and continued eating the chicken w. Han Zhan and Aaron were sitting side by side. He noticed that the expressions of everyone at the table were slightly subtle, so he kicked Aaron. Cut it out. But Aaron turned to use him. You kicked myme leg! Han Zhan was speechless. Youve been crippled for more than 20 years. It still hurts? Aaron kicked Han Zhans leg with that sameme leg. Seeing Han Zhan frown, Aaron mocked him. Look, you know how to feel pain even before your leg is crippled. Hearing the two brothers argument, Song Ci was afraid that they would make a scene on the spot. She hurriedly said, Can you both stop arguing? Its Song Feis wedding today. Dont mess it up. Aaron rolled his eyes at Song Ci. Only you are sensible. Song Ci was speechless. Be polite to your sister-inw. Han Zhan warned Aaron again. Aaron still wanted to provoke them, but when he looked up and saw Song Cis aggrieved little eyes, he was speechless again, as if he had swallowed a bitter pill. Alright, alright, Ill eat chicken feet. Only then did Aaron stop. Meanwhile, after Zhong Buhui knew about Sicilio and Su Huanyans true rtionship, he felt as awkward as he could. It could be said that he couldnt sit still. Zhong Buhui wanted to say something to ease the awkward atmosphere, but Sicilio suddenly stood up. He was tall and strong, and every step he took was very long. He looked he was going to beat someone up. Chapter 278: She Wants Good and Peaceful Times, He Gives Her a Tumultuous Journey

Chapter 278: She Wants Good and Peaceful Times, He Gives Her a Tumultuous Journey

Sicilio purposely turned and walked to Su Huanyans table. Song Ci thought that Sicilio was going to fight a war, and Han Zhan also thought so. Worried that Sicilio would beat Cheng Yanmo up on impulse, Han Zhan, who knew very well that Cheng Yanmo was no match for Sicilio, immediately stood up and was prepared to stop Sicilio at any time. But Sicilio just walked past Su Huanyan quietly, as if nothing had happened. At least, to outsiders, this was the case. Sicilio slowed down slightly as he passed Su Huanyan. He pretended to raise his hand to adjust his tie. When he raised his left hand, his fingertips seemed to identally brush past Su Huanyans arm. After he left, Su Huanyan felt her arm burn. Try this soup. I think its not bad. Cheng Yanmo scooped a bowl of pigeon soup for Su Huanyan. There were some herbs in the soup and it smelled especially fragrant. Okay. Su Huanyan finished the soup in small bites and ate some dishes. She was 70% full. After she was 70% full, Su Huanyan stopped eating. A full stomach would make one fat. Cheng Yanmo had a lot of work every day. Moreover, he was tall and big. He already expended a lot of energy, so his appetite naturally wouldnt be small. He looked like he was going to eat again. It was still the first two days of Su Huanyans menstrual visit and her abdomen hurt slightly. She picked up her small bag and said softly to Cheng Yanmo, Im going to the washroom. Cheng Yanmo nodded. Alright, if you feel bored, you can shop outside. I will call you when I leave. The street opposite the hotel was Three Bridges Business Street. It was a good ce to shop. Okay. Su Huanyan took her bag and jacket and strode elegantly to the toilet. Her graceful figure twisted in the right manner. She went to the toilet and changed her sanitary pad. She sat on the toilet lid and ced her palm on her abdomen. Her warm palm touched her tummy and felt much warmer and less ufortable. After a while, Su Huanyan stood up, put on her warm windbreaker, and walked out of the toilet. Walking out of the toilet, she realized that the atmosphere in the toilet was off. Apart from her, there was no one else in the huge toilet. There was a suffocating sense of urgency in the air. Su Huanyan was somewhat familiar with this scene. She remembered that when she first met Sicilio, she went to the KTV with a friend to sing. She went to the toilet midway and encountered this situation when she came out. Su Huanyan instinctively turned and saw Sicilio standing under the door frame. He was wearing a loose ck shirt that was buttoned all the way to the top. His tie was tied around his neck, giving him a sense of dignity and abstinence. The pants were stylish and tailored, making his legs look long and strong. Sicilio had a windbreaker on his wrist. He was biting something and his cheeks were moving gently. This was a meticulous man at all times. What are you trying to do now? Su Huanyan looked at that person warily. Sicilio said, Its just that the toilet is being repaired. In other words, no one would enter the toilet on this level for the time being. Su Huanyan covered her stomach and told Sicilio honestly, Dont think of touching me. I am having my period. Hearing this, Sicilio was clearly shocked. He looked at Su Huanyan strangely and felt amused. You are right. It is immoral to sleep with someone elses wife, so I wont sleep with you. As long as she didnt get off the position of Mrs. Cheng, Sicilio would never touch her. Su Huanyan thought that Sicilio had given up on her. Just as she was about to heave a sigh of relief, she heard Sicilio say, I will make the best use of my time to get you two to get a divorce. When you belong to me, I can sleep with you however I want. Su Huanyan was speechless. It was indeed an old bandit from Sicily! Su Huanyan moved past Sicilio to get ready, but Sicilio grabbed her, pressed her into his arms, and kissed her. Su Huanyan stepped on Sicilios leather shoes. The force of her high heels was not to be underestimated. Sicilios expression changed drastically. He quickly released Su Huanyan and frowned, feeling the pain. Why are you like a hedgehog? She would stab him all the time. Su Huanyan sneered and mocked Sicilio. Didnt you just say that youre not interested in someone elses wife? Why did you p your face so quickly? I didnt say that I am also not interested in kissing someone elses wife. Sicilios skin was so thick that he was truly invincible. Su Huanyan was speechless. Sicilio suddenly said, You dont like foie gras, but I touched foie gras just now, so I ate a few of your favorite mint-vored chewing gum. At this moment, there was a hint of mint in Su Huanyans mouth. Sicilio asked her, How does it taste? Su Huanyan pursed her lips and said insincerely, Nothing. Huanyan. Sicilio cupped Su Huanyans face, his affectionate eyes filled with curiosity. He asked hesitantly, Huanyan, do you hate me? Hearing this, Su Huanyan didnt mock him in a rare instance. She sized up Sicilio seriously. In the beginning, Su Huanyan was very afraid of Sicilio. He was like the main character of Godfather 2, Michael Corleone, in the movie Su Huanyan watched when she was young. He was very dangerous and should not be provoked. Su Huanyan was afraid of Sicilio and was very careful. Even when she was bullied by Sicilio, she only dared to cry like a cat. As they got along, Su Huanyan realized that this person also had moments of fear. He would also be awoken by nightmares in the middle of the night and reach out to feel for her hands all over the bed after waking up. His fragility and other side moved Su Huanyans heart. Su Huanyan fell in love with him uncontrobly. There was a saying that if men were not evil, women didnt love them. Su Huanyan felt that this saying was right. At the start, she was so afraid of Sicilio, but in the end, she loved him so much that she couldnt extricate herself. Do you hate me? Su Huanyan gave a self-deprecating smile. Instead, Sicilio said, Leo, when our rtionship was strong, you actually heartlessly created a car ident for me... At that time, I really thought I would die. I copsed in a pool of blood. I was so helpless and kept calling your name. But? But I never expected that Edward didnt do that ident. You did it! In order to create the illusion that I died, Leo, you actually dared to bet my life. Didnt you think that I might die? Are you so sure that your n is foolproof? Being questioned by Su Huanyan, Sicilios mouth was filled with bitterness. He felt guilty and couldnt defend himself. His n was indeed very meticulous, but any n could have loopholes and deviations, as well as irresistible external forces. He was indeed too bold to risk Su Huanyan. Im sorry. Sicilio apologized sincerely. I cant let you fall into my fathers hands. If she fell into Edwards hands, Su Huanyans oue might be even more tragic than Ye Chens. After all, Sicilio was Edwards most beloved and most satisfied child. If he knew that his most trusted child had secretly fallen in love with a woman and even hid that person, Edwards anger would be unimaginable! If Edward knew of Su Huanyans existence, he would definitely kill her. Only by dying would Su Huanyan be safe. As for how she died, Sicilio didnt dare to confirm. Only after confirming that Su Huanyans body had exploded along with the car and seeing his son kneeling in front of the charred corpse and crying bitterly did Edward believe that Su Huanyan was really dead. After the ident, Su Huanyan had been hiding in the no mansnd in Sicily, giving birth to a child alone and recuperating alone. In order not to attract Edwards attention, Su Huanyan changed her name to Su Qingcheng and returned to the Su Family to marry Cheng Yanmo. Even if Edward discovered that she was still alive in the future, so what? She was already Mrs. Cheng, the young mistress of Chuan Dong International. Edward also had his reservations if he wanted to touch her. Su Huanyan thought that she would never be involved with Sicilio again in this life. After all, there was a ruthless Edward between them. But she never expected Edward to be killed by Sicilio, Han Zhan, and his siblings. On the night of the earthquake and tsunami in Catania, Su Huanyan received a call from Sicilio. From the moment she received that call, Su Huanyan knew that Sicilio wasing back. He was a lone wolf. If he could send her away privately, he would do anything to take her back. Su Huanyan naturally loved and hated Sicilio. Leo. Sicilio looked at her silently with sorrow in his eyes. I know you love me. Su Huanyan could clearly feel Sicilios love for her, but... I yearn for a peaceful life, but you gave me mountains of knives and seas of fire. Leo. Su Huanyan wanted to remove the hand holding her face, but Sicilios hand was like an iron arm. Su Huanyan couldnt remove it at all. Leo, can you let me go? Dream on! Sicilio had never given up on this saying in his life. Huanyan, you know that everything I like, be it people or business, I have never given up on them. Giving up was never in Sicilios life dictionary. Hearing this, Su Huanyan felt very tired. Stubborn! Paranoid! Youre crazy! Seeing that the soft approach wouldnt work, Su Huanyan could only use the hard approach. She struggled hard and wanted to push Sicilio away, but Sicilio said, Dont move. If you move again, I will move. It was also a verb, but Su Huanyan understood Sicilios meaning. She really didnt dare to move. Sicilio suddenly tugged at the straps of Su Huanyans windbreaker. Su Huanyan was shocked, thinking that Sicilio was already so perverted that he didnt care about her menstrual visit. Su Huanyan was so angry that she was trembling. She roared. Sicilio, you beast. If you dare to touch me, I will never forgive you in this life! I... Sensing that Sicilio had lifted her cheongsam, Su Huanyan was enraged. She opened her mouth to save him, but at this moment, Su Huanyan heard a tearing sound. She was stunned. She looked down and saw Sicilio tearing open a warm-up sticker... Su Huanyan was speechless. ? Sicilio pasted the warm-up sticker Su Huanyans abdomen area, with the underwear in between. Su Huanyan immediately felt warmth. Sicilio tore open the second one. He looked at the heat pack in his hand and muttered like a monk reciting scriptures. Its not like you dont know that your stomach will hurt during your menstruation period. Your hands and feet are cold. You clearly know that your uterus is cold, but you still wear so little. In the past, he knew that Su Huanyans menstrual cramps were very serious, especially the first two days when she was in so much pain that she couldnt stand straight. No matter how busy Sicilio was, he would still call to remind her to wear warmer clothes and stick warm-up stickers on her tummy to attend ss. Sicilio ced the second heat pack on Su Huanyans back and said, Even if you like to look beautiful, dont wear so little. The next menstruation cycle will only hurt more. I remember that your menstrual cramps were all cured... Why did they rpse again? Hearing this, Su Huanyan was momentarily silent. Sicilio quickly pasted the four heat packs on. He turned and threw the packaging into the toilet trash, only to hear Su Huanyan say, No one bought me any heat packs. No one reminded me to wear more. No one will warm my tummy when Im sleeping. Naturally, my old illness rpses. When she was in Sicily, it was always cold after giving birth. After five months, her menstruation cycle cramps started again. Without Sicilio, her bad habits returned. Hearing this, Sicilios expression finally turned pained. He suddenly turned and strode towards Su Huanyan. Holding Su Huanyans waist from behind, Sicilio buried his head in her shoulder. He apologized sincerely. I am so sorry, Huanyan. I know I shouldnt have hurt you and sent you away without saying goodbye. But Huanyan, Father discovered you and I have to send you away. Huanyan, you all know that there is a vivid steel sculpture on Oriannas ind, but you dont know that that steel sculpture is actually Oriannas lover, Ye Chen. That year, Ye Chen and Orianna were both engaged, but my father discovered their rtionship. Father felt that Orianna had betrayed her. He didnt allow his child to be disobedient and didnt allow his child to be affected by love. So, he pushed Ye Chen into the high-temperature steel furnace in front of Orianna. That statue was made of molten iron and Ye Chens flesh and blood. Huanyan, I was very scared then. I was afraid that one day, I would also receive a steel sculpture that looked exactly like you... I couldnt afford to gamble. If not for the fact that he had no choice and was in a desperate situation, Sicilio wouldnt haveid his hands on Su Huanyan. That was the Su Huanyan he loved the mostthe Su Huanyan who he couldnt even bear to hug or strangle her in bed! Su Huanyan didnt know about Ye Chen. Hearing this, Su Huanyan finally understood Sicilios actions back then. But as she had said, she was tired and afraid of that kind of life. She had nearly died once, but Su Huanyan didnt want to die a second time. Leo, let go of me. Su Huanyan pried Sicilios fingers off one by one. Sicilio refused to budge. Just when Su Huanyan felt helpless, Cheng Yanmo and Han Zhan entered the toilet together. Only when he saw them did Sicilio release his arms. Cheng Yanmo hurriedly walked over, pulled Su Huanyan into his arms, and took two steps back. Pardon me for being blunt, Mr. Clooney, but you are sexually harassing my wife. My wife. In that instant, Sicilio wanted to kill Cheng Yanmo. As long as Cheng Yanmo died, Su Huanyan would belong to him. But the moment this thought surfaced, Sicilio cut it off himself. He couldnt do that. If he did that, what difference was there between him and his father? Sicilio suppressed the frustration in his heart and smiled kindly. That smile made even Han Zhan feel dangerous, let alone Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan. Sicilio said gently to Su Huanyan, Huanyan, I might have drunk too much and did something rude to you just now. Mr. Cheng, please forgive my rashness. If Sicilio suddenly became gentle, Cheng Yanmo would be even more wary of him. I still have something on, so Ill leave first. Hoff, tell Song Fei on my behalf that I wont be attending tonights banquet. Well meet again next time. Sicilio gave Su Huanyan a meaningful look before leaving. Su Huanyan swore that she saw schemes and determination in Sicilios eyes. C After thanking Han Zhan, Cheng Yanmo left with Su Huanyan. The two of them arrived at the basement carpark and prepared to go home. Sitting in the car, Su Huanyan felt the warmth from the warm womb on her stomach. She suddenly cried. Cheng Yanmo was in no hurry to drive. He handed Su Huanyan a piece of paper. Wipe yourself. Su Huanyan wiped her tears and even wiped her snot. She had no image left. Hearing the sound of her wiping her snot, the corners of Cheng Yanmos lips twitched. Say, can you be moredylike? Youre still wearing a cheongsam. How can a gentle and demure girl lose her image so easily? Su Huanyan looked up andined to Cheng Yanmo with reddened eyes. Its not like you havent seen me before? Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo felt amused. Although you were slightly wild when you were young, you were also very adorable. The first time you saw me, you told your brother that you would marry me in the future. In the end, you went to Italy and fell for a foreigner. You really love every person you see. No wonder your brother said you are a yboy. Su Huanyans elder brother was called Su Anzhi. Like Cheng Yanmo, he had been studying in America since he was young. The two of them were very close. The 14-year-old Su Huanyan, who saw the 18-year-old Cheng Yanmo for the first time, was hit by his beauty. She chased after Cheng Yanmos butt and wanted to marry him. But they allughed then and didnt take it seriously. After that, Cheng Yanmo met Mu Qiu and Su Huanyan met Sicilio. Only then did she know that liking and deep love were twopletely different things. Su Huanyan couldnt help defending herself. I was still young then. It was when my heart was fluttering. At that time, I even said that I would marry Hu Ge in the future! But what happened? In the end, she actually fell in love with that perverted bastard Sicilio. Hearing Su Huanyans direct words, Cheng Yanmo shook his head. Its too scary for a woman to be unfaithful. After a pause, Cheng Yanmo added, Perhaps your taste changed after that. You didnt like good-looking ones and changed to liking old ones. Its like eating steak. In the beginning, you liked medium-well steak and felt that it was fresh and tasty. Later, you liked medium-well steak. Perhaps its more chewy? Cheng Yanmo was the medium-well steak, while Sicilio was naturally the well-done steak. Chapter 279: Song Ci’s Archery, Song Fei’s Knife Dance

Chapter 279: Song Cis Archery, Song Feis Knife Dance

Hearing Cheng Yanmo nder Sicilio, Su Huanyan instinctively defended herself. Hes not old. Hes only in his thirties and in his prime. Cheng Yanmo chuckled and continued to hurt Su Huanyan heartlessly. When he gets old, I will still be in my prime. Su Huanyan decided to shut up. She couldnt win against Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo thought of something and suddenly said, If your brother knows that we are married, he will definitely beat me up. Every elder brother was the kind of childish fool who could insult his younger sister to a stupid pig, but couldnt tolerate anyone touching her. It was the same for Su Anzhi. No matter how trashy his sister was in his eyes, once Cheng Yanmo touched his sister, he would be a toad that had eaten swan meat. If he dared to mess with his sister, he would definitely be beaten up. But he couldnt see it. The two of them simultaneously thought of that heart-wrenching incident three years ago. It was ate summer and early autumn day. The weather was good and suitable for going out. Cheng Yanmo went to Su City to visit his brothers, so Su Anzhi brought Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan out to sea to y. When he dived into the sea, Su Anzhis oxygen tube had a problem, causing him to have insufficient oxygen and he drowned. Cheng Yanmo noticed the abnormality and threw aside his fishing rod to jump into the sea in time to save him, but it was toote. When he dragged Su Anzhi out of the sea, he had already lost consciousness. No one expected that a happy tour would actually be Su Anzhis death journey. Thinking of that death, Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan fell silent. Lets go home. We still have to bring Program for a swim in the afternoon. Mmm. Okay. C Sitting in the car, Sicilio remained motionless. He didnt move, and the driver didnt even dare to breathe loudly, afraid of disturbing Sicilio. Sicilio was wearing his earpiece and heard Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmos conversation. Mmm, brother? Cheng Yanmo and Su Anzhi are good friends? Sicilio knew that Su Huanyan had an elder brother called Su Anzhi. He had been living overseas since he was young and was considered outstanding. Butpared to him, he was still inferior. So these two were childhood sweethearts? Sicilios expression darkened. He took off his earpiece, tapped his fingers on hisp, and said to the driver, Lets go. C After the wedding ended, the busy guests left first. Those who were not busy stayed behind to attend the wedding party at night. The party was the world of young people. Jiang Weimin left with his wife but left Jiang Bi behind, hoping that she could befriend a few young masters from wealthy families. Jiang Bi returned to her room. A momentter, the hotels surveince system suddenly malfunctioned and lost its effect. A skinny man in a loose suit walked out of the room. He was wearing a vintage gentleman hat and a pair of white casual leather boots. He exuded a cold aura as he walked. Just as Jiang Ruofei was about to leave, he received a message from Han Wangwang. Wang Wang broke ice: [Jiang Jiang, do you have sanitary pads? I am in the toilet.] Jiang Ruofei stopped in his tracks. Sanitary pads. He walked out of the main hall and entered the supermarket next door. He bought a pack of sanitary pads and returned to the banquet hall. Walking to the toilet door, Jiang Ruofei lowered his hat to cover his face and said to a staff member, Please help me give this to ady in the toilet. Okay. Jiang Ruofei watched as that staff member entered and exited. Only then did she pick up her cell phone, type a few words, and reply. Han Wangwang had just stood up when she received a message from Jiang Ruofei. Jiang Bi: [I have something on. I got the staff to send it to you. I wille and look for you tonight.] Han Wangwang: [Okay.] Jiang Ruofei heard Han Wangwangs footsteps. He turned the corner and entered the mens toilet, standing in front of the urinal. Seeing a blue figure sh past the door, Jiang Ruofei suddenly smiled. At this moment, the few young masters standing beside him suddenly said in a frivolous tone, The eldest daughter of the Jiang Family is here today. I heard that Jiang Weimin intends to find a good son-inw for her. What do you think of the eldest daughter of the Jiang Family? The young master in a light grey suit said, She looks good, but her expression is cold. One look and you can tell shes boring. It was rare for young boys to admire such a cold girl. Not all boys were Han Junjun. I think so too. Perhaps shes as boring in bed as a dead fish. That might not be the case. You cant judge a book by its cover. Some people might look cold, but behind their backs, they might be horny. Hahaha, thats true. Jiang Ruofei washed his hands, took out a cigarette, and bit it yfully. He tilted his head and saw those few people wash their hands and leave with their partners. Jiang Ruofei stood up, matched their looks and identities, and went down the basement. A momentter, Jiang Ruofei boarded the lift and returned to the first level. He hailed a cab and left. When the young masters arrived at the basement carpark and were about to leave, they realized that their cars tires had been punctured. Someone had carved a row of words on the hood of the car A despicable person was invincible. The few of them were enraged. They ran to the hotel to ask for the surveince footage of the underground garage, but found out that the hotel surveince footage had shown signs of apuse and was being repaired. This infuriated them. Song Ci and Han Zhan sent the guests off and returned to their room to find that Han Miao and Han Jun had already woken up from their afternoon nap. The nanny washed their faces, applied baby facial cream, and smelled nice. Now that the children were awake, Song Ci and Han Zhan could forget about taking an afternoon nap. Since they couldnt fall asleep, they carried the child to Yan Jiangs room to ask for red packets. A batch of people had already left asking for red packets. When Han Miao and Han Jun arrived, there were coincidentally more than 10 left. Han Jun held the red packets in both hands and waved them excitedly. Meanwhile, Han Miao only took a red packet and wanted Yan Jiang to hug her. Yan Jiang hugged Han Miao and sat on the bed. He said, First Uncle is getting married today. Miaomiao, do you want to give him a present? Han Miao didnt have a present to give. She felt that her uncle-inw was especially handsome today. Han Miao, who loved all beautiful things, couldnt resist hugging Yan Jiangs cheek and kissing it. Han Miao really liked Yan Jiang today. One kiss was not enough. She had to kiss him a second time. Song Ci saw that Yan Jiang kept dodging and went up to carry Han Miao away. But just as she carried her away, Han Miao kicked her legs vigorously and cried loudly,ining about her mothers cruelty. Song Ci had no choice but to say to Song Fei, Song Fei, a little vixen snatched your husband. Song Fei leaned against the sofa like she had no bones. She had already taken off her cheongsam and changed back into her sweater and fuzzy pants. Hearing this, Song Fei nced at Han Miao and Yan Jiang. She really wanted to pinch Han Miaos chubby little butt, but she controlled herself. Miaomiao, if you kiss your uncle again, I will beat you up! Hearing Song Fei call her name, Han Miao turned and nced at her. Song Fei raised her slender fists and put on a fierce expression. Han Miao was so scared that she hurriedly burrowed into Yan Jiangs arms. As she was rather big, she pushed Yan Jiang onto the bed. Yan Jiangid on the bed and felt difficulty breathing under Han Miaos pressure. Yan Jiang felt the sweet sadness. He pinched Han Miaos cheek and said in distress, Miaomiao, you are too fat. Uncle cant quite bear the weight of this happiness. Han Miaoid on Yan Jiangs chest and ignored him. She just kissed Yan Jiangs face. Yan Jiang dodged, but she was still angry and pressed Yan Jiangs head to stop him from moving. Han Zhan saw his Miaomiao kissing someone elses husband and felt very upset. Am I not handsome as a father? Why didnt Han Miao kiss me like this? Han Zhan hurried over and pulled Yan Jiangs wig off, allowing Han Miao to witness a gorgeous man turning into a criminal. Staring at Yan Jiangs suddenly bald head, Han Miao was clearly stunned for a moment before suddenly wailing! So ugly! Return me my handsome and beautiful uncle-inw! Han Miao cried as she crawled towards Han Zhan, hugged his thigh, and tried her best to crawl into his arms. Han Zhan carried Han Miao and said, Miaomiao, look carefully. The more handsome a man looks, the more he is a big liar. Han Miaoid aggrievedly on Han Zhans shoulder and remained silent. She had been deceived! Song Ciughed out loud as sheid in Song Feis arms. Song Fei stared at Yan Jiangs bald head and suppressed herughter. Theughter alerted Han Jun. Han Jun lifted her chin and nced at Yan Jiang. She quickly lowered her head in disinterest and hurriedly folded the red packets neatly. Between the two sisters, one was a good-looking dog and the other was a little money-grubber. She didnt know what kind of marriage fate awaited them when they grew up. Winter nights came faster. At 4pm in the afternoon, Song Fei and Song Ci started to put on makeup for the ball. Since Han Zhan had nothing to do, he brought the children to the hotels childrens amusement park to y. When they were ying outside, Han Zhan never looked at his cell phone, afraid of losing the child. He took off his shoes and sat on the climbing cushion to watch his daughters y with other children. Children were all very strange. The younger ones liked to y with the older ones, while the older ones disliked the younger ones. Han Miao and Han Junid down to chase after the elder children, while the elder children just wanted to shake them off. The two little guys didnt understand that they were being despised. Seeing the elder childrenughing, they alsoughed foolishly. Seeing that Han Zhan was sitting aside, the parents of the other children wanted their children to be friends with Han Zhans daughters, so they kept educating their children to y with the sisters. But babies were not children or adults. In their world, there was no way to please others and wrong themselves. If they liked someone, they liked them. If they disliked someone, they disliked them. No matter what their parents ordered them to do, they refused to y with Han Miao and Han Jun. Han Zhan could tell what those parents were thinking. He said, Children should behave like children. Dont suppress their nature. A child was a human, not a tool. It shouldnt be used to curry favor with others. Hearing this, everyone smiled awkwardly but passionately. After a while, Li Li carried Li Ao over. Han Miao and Han Jun saw someone familiar and stopped following behind others. Instead, they yed with small blocks with Li Ao. Bei Zhan was at home taking care of the mother and son and their second child. He didnt attend the wedding, but the wedding gift came. Li Li and Han Zhan sat together. The two handsome, long-legged married men were especially eye-catching. There were a group of mothers and grandmothers taking care of the children around them. Han Zhan and Li Li were like two different races mixed in between them. Smoking was not allowed in the childrens yground, and Li Li was an old smoker, so he could only eat candy. Li Li ate candy and asked Han Zhan, How did Mr. Han fall to the point of taking care of a child? You are different? The two of them smiled at each other, feeling like they understood each other. Oh yes, how is your rtionship with Auntie recently? Has it been fixed? Ever since Li Li brought Su Beibei and her son out to live alone, Mother Li had been throwing tantrums. Li Li frowned in distress. Just like that. She never came to our house to visit our child. Every time Beibei went to visit her, she never approved of her. After that, I didnt bring Beibei along. My son and I also went over for a meal before leaving. Luckily, Mother Li could still take care of herself now. Li Li just had to visit her once a week. If she really needed someone to serve her when she was old, she could think of something else. Li Li suddenly sighed. Mr. Han, I also envy you sometimes, you dont have to be stuck in the middle. Han Zhan patted Li Lis shoulder and told him, If you feel troubled now, you will only understand your current life after all the elders leave one day. It might be a blessing. With the mother around, even if it was difficult to get along with her, she still loved her child. After his grandfather passed away, Han Zhan would always think of Han Aoyu a few times a day. As long as he thought of never being able to hear his grandfathers voice again, and every time he called, that call would always remind the other party that his cell phone was switched off, Han Zhan finally understood that if he was gone, he was really gone. He didnt even leave a thought behind. Li Li guessed that Han Zhan must miss his grandfather, so he brought up a new topic. When are you nning to have a second child? Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. It depends on Song Ci. If she wants it, she wants it. If she doesnt want it, she doesnt want it. What about you? Dont you want to have another child? Me? Han Zhan looked at Han Miao and Han Jun and said, I am very satisfied now. He had a wife and children. He had no other requests. If there was anything he wanted, he wanted his family to be happy and healthy. With your vast assets, wont you need a son to inherit the crown? Li Li didnt favor boys over girls, but China was a big environment. Even an ordinary family would look forward to a boy, let alone Han Zhan and the rest with such generous conditions. Hearing this, Han Zhan shook his head without thinking. Thats not right. Han Zhan told Li Li, My sister, Orianna, is a woman. Doesnt she still do very well in her business? When these two daughters of mine are six or seven years old, I will hire a professional teacher to teach them how to be a businessman. I never felt that the family assets needed to be handed over to my son. Moreover... Han Zhan smiled in relief and said, I cant take them with me at birth or at deaths door. Ive enjoyed my life in this life. After I die, most of my assets will be donated to the country. The country was a very important existence to Han Zhan. Li Li and the rest were born in peaceful times and couldnt understand the benefits of the country. But Han Zhan was different. He was born to suffer hardships and had suffered days of darkness. After that, he was brought back by Han Aoyu. Under Han Aoyus education and influence, Han Zhan joined the military and was a Chinese citizen who had sworn an oath to the g. Han Zhan had a deep and passionate love for China. So after his death, there would be no problem for the children to fight for the inheritance. He would give the children a sum of money to make their own way in the world. But he would hand over all his private assets. The country and his grandfather had raised him. Han Zhan had to do something for this country. Precisely because he knew Han Zhans character, as the chairman of the Huaxia Chamber of Commerce, Old Master Chen Shu loved Han Zhan so much. Han Zhan had only received the countrys strong support when he first founded Zeus Airlines. After hearing Han Zhans decision, Li Li admired him. Li Li had suffered a lot and valued money very much. I cant be as loving as you. He couldnt donate the money to the country. Han Zhan said, Its my right to choose to donate the money. Its also your right to choose to leave the money to your descendants. The two of them chatted about business matters. When it was time, they carried the child back to their room. After handing the children to the nanny and housekeeper, Han Zhan returned to the house to take a shower, change into a brand new suit, and attend the ball. Song Ci and Song Fei were plotting something in secret and had been hiding from Han Zhan and Yan Jiang. Han Zhan arrived at the dance floor but didnt find Song Ci. The party started at 7pm sharp. The bride, Song Fei, had prepared a show for everyone. The lights of the venue dimmed. A beautiful woman in a purple dress stood on the stage. As the lights shone on the girl, Song Cis face gradually became clearer. Song Ci was wearing an extremely thin purple tassel dress. Her long hair was draped over her shoulders and she was wearing a sparkling diamond ne. There was a quiver beside her with a long golden arrow inside. Simrly, her left hand was also holding a bow. Staring at the bow in Song Cis hand, Han Zhan couldnt help feeling puzzled. What are these two sisters trying to do? On the other side of the stage were 11 balloons. At the back of the balloons was a huge balloon that was three to four meters tall. Song Ci suddenly opened her eyes and took out the long arrow from the quiver. She drew the bow fully and shot that golden arrow without hesitation! Swish! The arrow pierced through all the balloons, and the arrow pierced through thest huge balloon! The balloon suddenly exploded and countless roses exploded from the balloon and scattered in every corner of the dance floor. At the same time, the prelude to the music of The Loyal State suddenly sounded. The guests looked slightly shocked. After attending so many years of weddings, this was the first time they heard the song The Loyal te at someone elses wedding. Han Zhan raised his brows and shot Yan Jiang a meaningful look. Yan Jiang stared at the center of the rose with wide eyes. Only when the petals scattered did everyone see that there was a batch of carved white horses hidden in the balloon. As for Song Fei, she was wearing a ck sleeveless leather dress with a high ponytail and a red headband. She was holding a sword with both hands as she stood on the horse. The smoke of war rose, mountains and rivers looked north! Song Fei suddenly jumped off the horse at the first verse! Shended steadily in a vigorous manner. Dragon banner in the sky, long hiss, sword Qi like frost! His heart was like the vast Yellow River. In 20 years, who could resist him! He was filled with hatred. Wherever his saber went, countless brothers and sisters would be buried in his hometown! Song Fei held a big knife in one hand. A shocking strength erupted from her skinny body. A handsome saber technique was yed by Song Fei. Song Feis singing was out of tune and her limbs were uncoordinated, so she had no choice but to wield a broadsword. There was nothing wrong with that. Chapter 280: Aaron: Uncultured, So Scary

Chapter 280: Aaron: Uncultured, So Scary

After the performance, Song Fei cupped her fists and bowed. She picked up the microphone and said, I know Yan Jiang is handsome and lovable, but its enough that I love him. Tom, Dick, or Harry donte after him. Raising that knife above her head, the tip of the knife quivered wildly. Song Fei said, If onees, I will cut a pair. Hearing this, Yan Jiang was stunned for a moment. Only then did he understand that the so-called cutting pairs meant cutting him too. Yan Jiang hurriedly ran onto the stage and snatched Song Feis microphone. Holding it himself, he warned everyone sternly, Everyone, as you can see, my wife is slightly hot-tempered. If you want to live, dont provoke me. Yan Jiang wiped his bald head and thought of a certain joke that had been trending in the past few years. He said, Dont love me. Theres no oue. This husband and wife were so intimate that those who had ulterior motives dismissed their thoughts. Yan Jiangs wife was too fierce. As expected of the woman who didnt die in the African riot back then. How arrogant! After the performance ended, Song Fei walked off the stage and patted Song Cis shoulder. You performed well tonight. Song Ci stuck out her tongue. She stared at the big knife in Song Feis arms and didnt know whether tough or cry. Arent you afraid that after tomorrow, the entire countrysizens will call you a bandit? She looked like a skinny girl, but she looked majestic when she brandished the sword. Song Fei said, Whats there to be afraid of? Hes a monster to begin with. Why would I be afraid of others saying it? From a young age, Song Fei was an anomaly in the eyes of others. She didnt care about others opinions at all. Behind them were some friends performing on stage. After Song Feis performance, she went to change clothes. At the same time, Yan Jiang also slipped away, probably to prepare for the grooms performance. Song Ci and Han Zhan sat on the sofa in the corner and looked at the people swaying on the dance floor. She tilted her head and said to Han Zhan, Guess what Yan Jiang will performter? With Song Feis stunning performance, Han Zhan couldnt imagine Yan Jiangs performanceter. He took a sip of fruit wine with mixed feelings and sighed. I cant guess the world of you youngsters. He was derailed from this world. In Han Zhans opinion, a wedding performance should be a waltz or a tango double dance. If it was more open, a street dance or something could also liven up the atmosphere. At their wedding that year, Song Ci performed a belly dance that attracted the screams of the entire crowd, angering him to death. The old man, Han Zhan, chose to shut up. Song Ci fell into Han Zhans arms with a smile, her shoulders trembling. Han Zhan also hugged her and yed with her hair. The two of them sat in the corner for a while, before they heard someone whistling wildly at the entrance of the dance hall. Someone was even shouting that the groom had arrived. Curious about what Yan Jiang had done to attract such a strong reaction, Song Ci also leaned forward to watch themotion. She ran to the front of the crowd and saw eight men dressed in belly dancing outfits. To be precise, they were men disguised as women as they strode over. They were about the same size and height. They were all wearing fake curly hair and the same mask. The only things that were exposed were their necks, waists, and ankles. Seeing this, Song Ci was so agitated that even her blood started to boil. Oh my, he knows how to y! Someone found a chair and let Song Fei sit on it to watch this group of fake womens performance. Even someone as cold as Song Fei couldnt helpughing when she saw Yan Jiang and his friends outfits. She was pressed into a chair by Song Ci and forced to watch this group of people dancing wildly. All of them were not dancing very well, but they were all very hardworking. Their butts were so high that they were about to reach the sky and their waists were about to break. Han Zhan stood beside Song Ci and looked at Yan Jiang and the rest in disbelief, feeling veryplicated. He was really old and did not know how to y like young men. After the dance, the eight men stood together. The host smiled at Song Fei. Beautiful bride, quickly find your groom! If you choose the wrong groom, you cant change him! Song Fei stood up and walked over to the row of men, sizing them up carefully. But these guys were very good at disguising themselves. The neck that was exposed was covered in foundation powder and looked the same color. Song Fei was in a difficult position. She thought for a moment and suddenly pointed at Han Junjun in the crowd. Han Junjun was engrossed in watching the show when Song Fei suddenly reached out to him. Han Junjun was stunned and felt slightly lost. Han Junjun was just 20 years old and was at the prime of his life. He was young and handsome. Standing in the crowd in a white shirt, he made people sigh at how good it was to be young. Song Fei said to Han Junjun, Come over, Junjun. Han Wangwang hurriedly pushed Han Junjun. Han Junjun was pushed to Song Feis side. Song Fei leaned over and whispered something to Han Junjun. Han Junjun looked both excited and troubled. In the end, Han Junjun nodded excitedly. Han Junjun followed Song Feis request and hugged her waist. When his hand touched Song Feis slender waist, one of the eight men in the row suddenly clenched his fists. Song Fei hinted for Han Junjun to continue. Han Junjun lowered his head and pretended to kiss Song Fei. Just as Han Junjun was about to touch Song Feis face, Yan Jiang couldnt hold it in anymore. He tore off his mask and walked out of the crowd. He pulled Song Fei out of Han Junjuns arms. Yan Jiang pressed one hand on Song Feis back and locked her in his arms. His other hand cupped the back of her head and he lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. The whistle got louder. After the kiss ended, Yan Jiang released Song Fei. Meeting Song Feis cunning eyes, Yan Jiang gritted his teeth and said, Youre making me angry. Song Fei said, Its very effective, isnt it? She knew that Yan Jiang wouldnt tolerate her kissing other men. He looked very cowardly, obedient, and understanding, but in terms of Song Feis ownership, Yan Jiang was more domineering than anyone. She was his! Others couldnt even touch Song Feis fingers, let alone kiss her cheek! Seeing that Song Fei had easily broken the trap, the group of men who were dancing with Yan Jiang took off their masks and criticized him. Ah Jiang, you are too impatient. You took the initiative to jump out after being agitated by your sister-inw. You are obviously a wife ve. Hahaha, sure. Sister-inw, take good care of this Ah Jiang in the future, especially his scolding mouth that doesnt have a single dirty word. I wish you all happiness! The banquet ended with the blessings. After the banquet ended, the husband and wife went home to rest for the night. The next day, they drove the RV to take a honeymoon trip. They would not return until the new year. After the new year, they would have to go to the Mo Family. When Yan Jiang was on leave, he even had an argument with the leader of the unit. The leader felt that he was neglecting his duty and Yan Jiang also felt that the leaders words made sense, so he decided to temporarily resign. If Yan Jiang really wanted to quit his job, the leaders couldnt bear to. Not to mention anything else, Yan Jiang was still very professional. Back then, Yan Jiang was a top student in forensic science and a famous big boss in school. Later on, Yan Jiang went to act and his teacher even felt sorry for him for a period of time. Actually, during the filming period, Yan Jiang would asionally take a break and participate in the investigations and research of major cases with his teacher. He never let go of his professionalism. Compared to acting, Yan Jiang actually preferred to deal with corpses and cases. After discussion, the leader decided to give Yan Jiang a sry suspension. Yan Jiang was not short of money and had no objections to this. He brought his wife on a honeymoon trip happily and updated his photos and wifes on Weibo everyday. His fans had a period of sweet dog food. Song Ci scrolled through the photos and videos that Yan Jiang posted in the group and was all envious. I also want to go on a limousine trip. Han Zhan was slightly troubled. He said, There are many jobs at the end of the year. We can only wait until next year. After Aaron came to Wangdong City, he stayed with Han Zhan and the rest. Aaron bounced down the stairs. That cripple walked very nimbly. Hearing that Han Zhan and Song Ci were discussing the limousine tour, knowing that Han Zhan was busy, Aaron volunteered. Hoff doesnt have time? Its okay, I have time. Turning to look at Song Ci, Aaron said, Song Ci, I have good driving skills. I will bring you on a trip. Song Ci didnt dare. She was afraid that Aaron would kill her if he was unhappy. Han Zhan was also worried. He always felt that Aaron had ill intentions towards this sister-inw. You dont need to worry. I will find time to bring her out to y next year. Only then did Han Zhan notice that Aaron was wearing Meituan Food delivery clothes today. He couldnt help revealing a confused expression. Why are you wearing this? Aaron said, Delivery. He took out his work pass and waved it in front of Han Zhan and Song Ci. He told them, Let me tell you a piece of good news. I am officially joining Meituan Food Delivery and have be a member of the Meituan Army. In the future, if its not working hours, I will be delivering takeout. Aaron, who loved money, enjoyed the satisfaction that work brought him. He couldnt rest for a day and felt terrible when he was free. Oh yes, Hoff. After a pause, Aaron called out again. Brother. Hearing this, Han Zhan finally gave Aaron a look. Aaron said, Brother, in the future, if anyone from yourpany orders takeout, remember to let them all order Meituan. Dont order until youre hungry. Aaron had just joined thepany today and was already prepared to fight with thepetitors for business. Han Zhan rejected him on the spot. Impossible. Not to mention that no one orders takeout because ourpany has delicious food, even if someone orders takeout, its their freedom to use any otherpany. Hmph! Aaron put the helmet on his head and rode his... Harley to deliver. Song Ci was speechless. She said, Driving a Harley to deliver food, is there something wrong with Aarons brain or something? Han Zhan said, Stupid. Aaron was wearing a Meituan takeout outfit and riding a handsome Harley. He moved through every corner of the city and became a beautiful scenery. In less than a day, all theizens in Wangdong City knew that a rich second-generation heir had opened a Harley delivery service. After a tough day, Aaron returned home at night. Seeing thosements, he also felt that it was too ostentatious. So the next day, Aaron went to buy a motorcycle. At 5 pm, Aaron got off work from Zeus International. He drove his new motorcycle from the parking lot and officially started his delivery service. Ding-Dong. First order. Aaron opened it and saw that someone had bought more than 20 sets of coffee and desserts. The cafe was on the shopping street opposite the Bridge of Three Lifetimes. Aaron went to get the package and drove to deliver it. The delivery address was AK e-sports club. In Wangdong City, there were several businesses named after AK. AK design club, AK entertainment city, AK e-sports club. It looked like they were all opened by the same boss. Holding his coffee with both hands, Aaron entered the rather pre-designed e-sports building through the security guard. Who ordered the coffee? Aaron shouted. The first level of the eSports department was where the freshmen trained, while the second level was where the official members trained. Hearing this, a young man around 18 or 19 years old appeared on the second level. He waved his hand and said to Aaron, Here! Aaron carried his coffee and hurried up to the second floor. Your takeout has a total of 21 cups of coffee and a dessert. Hearing this, the young man from before said, Little Brother, can you please send this dessert upstairs? Our manager is upstairs. Oh, okay. When Aaron was working, he was professional and didntin about being tired. He carried the snack to the third floor. The office was on the third floor and it was very quiet. Aaron didnt know who to give it to, so he stood in the quiet corridor and shouted, Who ordered the Empress of China? Here. Aaron heard azy female voice. He turned and saw a woman in a dark purple blouse and a ck OL skirt standing under the office door behind him. hat woman had long hair draped over her shoulders and a few strands of hair hung over her forehead. She had a big waist and long legs. She was a rare sexy beauty. The woman seemed to have just woken up and her hair was slightly messy. She saw Aaron and waved at him. Little brother, its mine. The 33-year-old little brother walked over in silence and handed the Empress of China to the beauty. The beauty reached out her hand. Her slender fingers were smeared with ck nail polish and looked rather pretty. As Aaron turned to leave, he heard the woman ask, Why dont you deliver here at night? It was Aarons first day at work and he didnt know there was such a rule. He said, Perhaps its too far away and they feel that theres too little money. No one is willing to ept it. Oh. After thinking for a moment, Aaron said, But I am different. I will do anything. As long as I have money, I will do anything. Money was the boss. Everything was negotiable with money. Hearing this, the woman took a few more nces at him. Aaron was wearing a very proper safety hat. Worried that he would get tanned or get infected by the virus, he even put on a face mask. The woman only saw a pair of gray-blue eyes and a few strands of golden hair scattered out from under the safety hat. She was stunned for a moment before asking in a low voice, A foreigner. Mixed. Aaron usually called himself that. The woman nodded and said, Leave your number. Our trainees sleep veryte at night and often order takeout. If you are willing to send it, you cane over tonight and get an additional 50 yuan. ]Aaron nodded and said, 174XXXX, my number, 235xx. Hearing this, the woman said, The number is too long. Tell me your name. Aaron gave a Chinese name. Han Rang. His surname was Han and was registered under Han Zhans family name. Mmm, okay. Aaron rushed to deliver the next order and left rather quickly. If he walked quickly, it was obvious that he was limping. The woman stared at Aarons left leg and was slightly stunned. So there was something wrong with his leg. No wonder he was willing to take the order at night. Aaron didnt know that he had already be that womans poor foreigner with a disability and was still eagerly delivering food. When it was dark, Aaron received another meal. This time, it was a gift of snail powder. Aaron carried the snail powder into a high-ss hotel. If not for the delivery, many deliverymen would never have entered such a high-ss hotel in their entire lives. Aaron stood outside the door and pressed the doorbell. The door was opened by a man in ck. Aaron looked up and saw that man in ck. His face darkened. It was Sicilios subordinate. Aaron walked into the room with the conch powder and threw it on the coffee table in front of Sicilio. Guest with thest number 2041, your escargot powder has been delivered. Please give a good review. Sicilio moved his gaze away from theputer and nced at Aaron nonchntly. His eyes were filled with disdain and contempt. Is there shit in your head? Sicilio seldom cursed, but seeing Aaron dressed like this, he couldnt hold it in anymore. Aaron took off his mask and replied calmly, Dont scold me. Sicilio took a deep breath and said, Come back to Italy with me. Even if you drive for me, it will be more promising than delivery. Takeout can be delivered if I want, but I cant just not drive a car. Do I want money? I want freedom! Sicilio sniffed at the unpleasant smell of periwinkle. He said, Our business is very big, Aaron. I need your help. Theres no reason why all of you are so carefree, but I have to work like an old cow. Sicilio also wanted to deliver food. Aaron pitied Sicilio. He said, Its impossible to have power, status, and freedom. He sent a genteel Chinese sentence to Sicilio. Since ancient times, fish and bear paws cant be both. Sicilio didnt understand the true meaning of this. He purely thought that Aaron was talking about fish and bear paws. He even said, Kill them all. Once they are cooked, we can finish them. Aaron was speechless. Its so scary to be uneducated. Putting on his mask again, Aaron turned and left. Before leaving, he didnt forget to remind Sicilio to give a good review. After Aaron left, Sicilio sulked for a while before opening the takeaway box. He lowered his head and ate a few mouthfuls of snail powder with a frown. An hour ago, Su Huanyan had posted a photo of her eating snail powder on Instagram. Sicilio had seen it and wanted to try the delicacy that Su Huanyan liked. But the smell of this food was really strange. Sicilio really couldnt ept this smell. It was simply a mortal killing machine! He couldnt figure out why Su Huanyan liked to eat such things. Sicilio threw away the snail powder but didnt forget to give Aaron a five-star rating. Chapter 281: Unable to Part With the Child and Unable to Get the Child’s Mother

Chapter 281: Unable to Part With the Child and Unable to Get the Childs Mother

Sicilio was very hungry, so he called for a food delivery service at the hotel. While waiting, Sicilio opened Instagram and left a message for Su Huanyan. He said that the snail powder was simply a killer in the world and was very disgusting. Su Huanyan also had many fans. Siciliosments were buried in thements of the fans, and it was very difficult for Su Huanyan to notice. During dinner, Sicilio received a call from Su Qingjia. The little girl had been sent to Earl Aces manor these few days. At this moment, she was sitting on the carpet in the study reading a sketchbook. The butler that Sicilio had hired for her was standing beside her. Su Qingjia was still plump and he didnt know if she would lose weight. But Sicilio no longer had any hopes of Su Qingjia losing weight. Just let her put on weight. Anyway, Su Huanyan wouldnt be able to vie with him for custody of the child. Either he, Sicilio, would raise this child alone, or Su Huanyan would do it with him. If Su Huanyan couldnt bear to part with Program, Sicilio would also be willing to raise him with her. He didnt want much, just Su Huanyan. Su Qingjia saw that Sicilio was eating roasted duck and instantly released her sketchbook. She leaned over to the tablet and stared eagerly at the roasted duck in Sicilios hand. Daddy! Roast duck! Roast duck! With onions, my favorite! Su Huanyan was ady raised in Jiangnan River Delta, but Su Qingjia had actually fallen in love with eating onions at such a young age. Sicilio couldnt ept this, but his daughter was his and he had to dote on her. Sicilio was very generous and kind. He picked up the most fat piece of duck meat and handed it to theputer camera. He said to Su Qingjia, Come, little sweetheart, have a bite. Su Qingjia was about to cry from anger. Bad Daddy! She was about to drool. Sicilio popped that piece of meat into his mouth. His eyes darted around. His stomach was filled with bad ideas. Little sweetheart, do you want to eat roasted duck? Sicilios voice suddenly turned gentle. It sounded bewitching. Su Qingjia only wanted to eat roasted duck. Hearing this, she nodded vigorously. Daddy, eat roasted duck! Then can youe to China? I will get Uncle Reynolds to send someone to send you to China. Father will bring you to eat delicacies, alright? Su Qingjias mind was filled with the words delicious. Hearing this, she hurriedly said, Alright, alright, lets go to China and eat delicious food! Sicilio moved every te in front of the camera for Su Qingjia to see. Su Qingjia looked at those dishes and suddenly felt that the cow cow she had drunk previously was not fragrant. Daddy, I wille tomorrow! The next day, Earl Ace sent his most trusted subordinate to personally escort Su Qingjia to China. Sicilio personally went to the airport to wee Su Qingjia. After receiving Su Qingjia, Sicilio carried his daughter and she felt slightly heavier. He couldnt help feeling slightly sad. If Huanyan saw that her daughter was so fat, would she still bother with me? Will she me me? Sicilio sat in the car in a daze. Meanwhile, Su Qingjia had already opened a can of ginger candy. Her chubby little hand was holding a piece of ginger candy and she ate it especially vigorously. Sicilio frowned at Su Qingjia, feeling very puzzled. Why would a little kid like ginger candy, a spicy and choking snack? Returning to the hotel, Sicilio upgraded the suite and let Su Qingjia sleep in the small room outside. The maid who came with Su Qingjia bathed her. Su Qingjia wrapped herself in a custom-made bathrobe and jumped onto Sicilios bed. Sicilio was bathing in the bathroom and Su Qingjia could only hear the sound of water. By the time Sicilio came out of the shower, Su Qingjia was already tired from dancing on his bed. She was exhausted from ying and sat down to y with her toes. Once Sicilio arrived, Su Qingjia changed her target to y Sicilios toes. Doesnt Daddys feet stink? Sicilio looked at his daughter helplessly. Su Qingjia shook her head and said, How fragrant! Sicilios eyes were filled with smiles. He rubbed Su Qingjias soft shoulder-length ck hair and suddenly said, Ill go cut some fruit for you. Do you want some dragon fruit? Yes! Sicilio went to the kitchen to cut some fruits while Su Qingjia continued to y with her feet. Suddenly... Ah! Sicilio cried out in pain. Su Qingjia, who was already three years old, was very smart. She heard that her father was injured and hurriedly climbed down from the bed. She ran barefoot to the kitchen and saw Sicilio squatting on the ground with a lot of blood on his fingers. Su Qingjia was terrified. Daddy, your hand is bleeding! Sicilio looked pained. He pinched his bleeding fingers with his right hand and told Su Qingjia, Little sweetheart, Daddy is injured and has lost a lot of blood. If you dont bandage it now, he will die. Su Qingjia felt like she had been struck by lightning. She was so scared that she cried. Daddy! Su Qingjia sat down on the ground and cried. Daddy, dont die! Daddy, you need to stay alive and bring me to eat roasted duck! Sicilio was speechless. Is Daddy alive to bring you to eat roasted duck? Is this all I can do? Sicilio felt stifled. Little sweetheart. Sicilio looked in the direction of the bedroom and said to Su Qingjia, Daddys cell phone is on the bed. Can you help Daddy open his cell phone and call Mother to let her save Daddy? Okay! Su Qingjia hurriedly got up and stumbled into the bedroom. A momentter, Su Qingjia took out her cell phone. Daddy, I cant open it. Sicilio unlocked his cell phone with his voice. Under Sicilios patient guidance, Su Qingjia found his contact list. The first number in the contact list was Su Huanyan, called A Yanyan. Su Qingjia was about to call A Yanyan when Sicilio suddenly called her. Qingjia. Su Qingjia stopped and looked at her father with teary eyes. Whats the matter, Daddy? She choked and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Sicilios conscience ached slightly. He shouldnt have deceived a child like this. But if he couldnt bear to part with the child, he couldnt trap the childs mother! Sicilio told Su Qingjia, When the call gets throughter, tell Mother that Daddy is injured and bleeding profusely. He needs Mother to save Daddy. If Mother asks where Daddy is, just say that Daddy bled a lot in his room. Remember, you must emphasize that Daddy bled a lot. Su Qingjia understood. I will! Su Qingjia repeated the words her father had just told her under her breath, while she called on the phone. At night, Cheng Yanmo had to work overtime and Su Huanyan was having dinner with Program alone. The phone rang and Program was very happy. He pointed at the phone on the table. Machine! Machine! The cell phone rang! Su Huanyan scratched Programs nose before walking over to pick up her cell phone. Seeing that it was an unfamiliar Chinese number, Su Huanyan didnt think much of it and answered the call. Hello? Mother! Su Qingjia cried and called her mother. Hearing Su Qingjias voice suddenly and still crying, Su Huanyans heart constricted and her expression changed. Qingjia! Where are you? Whose cell phone is this? Where are you? Instantly, countless thoughts shed across Su Huanyans mind. Is Qingjia kidnapped? Or did she suffer grievances? Su Qingjia said, Mother, Daddy is injured and has lost a lot of blood. Beside her, Sicilio gave Su Qingjia a thumbs-up. Encouraged, Su Qingjia wiped her tears and continued, Daddy is dying. Mother,e and save Daddy. Su Huanyan was also shocked. Qingjia, tell Mother exactly what happened. Su Qingjia was about to tell Su Huanyan that Daddy cut his hand when she realized that he was shaking his head at her. After thinking for a moment, Su Qingjia said, Daddy bled a lot and broke his fingers. With so much blood, he must have cut off his fingers. Sicilio was speechless. Daughter, your lie is a little serious. Su Huanyan was stunned by Su Qingjias words. Where are you? Have you called the hospital? Call the ambnce! Why are you looking for me! Call an ambnce if youre injured! Su Qingjia said, I... Sicilio covered Su Qingjias mouth. Su Qingjia was silent. Su Huanyan was very anxious and asked her, Where are you and Daddy? Sicilio lowered his voice and said to Su Qingjia, Tell Mother that we are at the hotel. Su Qingjia hurriedly nodded. After Sicilio released his grip, Su Qingjia hurriedly said to Su Huanyan, Daddy said that we are at the hotel. Sicilio just wanted to hold his forehead. But Su Huanyan was so anxious that she didnt find any loopholes. She grabbed Program from the baby table, hugged him, and rushed out. Opening the car door, Su Huanyan strapped Program onto the childrens seat and brought Program to meet Su Qingjia. C Meanwhile, in the hotel suite, Su Qingjia was still crying. Sicilio stared at the little wound on his fingertip that had stopped bleeding. He felt very troubled. Little sweetheart Qingjia. Sicilio coaxed Su Qingjia. He said, Little sweetheart, Daddy has a Peppa Pig in hisputer. Daddy will show it to you, alright? No, no, no. Daddy is dying. No! Daddy is dying, why watch television! Sicilio didnt know whether to be touched or troubled. Daddy isnt even bleeding anymore. Look. Sicilio handed his finger to Su Qingjia to see. Su Qingjia saw that her fathers hand was really not bleeding anymore. She wiped her tears and returned to the bedroom with Sicilio. Sicilio opened Peppa Pig for Su Qingjia. As Su Qingjia burped and looked at Peppa Pig, she quickly forgot about Sicilio. Sicilio kept waiting. Only when his subordinate reported that Su Huanyan and the rest had arrived downstairs did Sicilio enter the kitchen. He picked up the fruit knife and cut it without hesitation. That cut caused flesh to split open. It was a spectacr sight and blood instantly flowed to the chopping board. Sicilio stared at his fingers expressionlessly and counted the time in his heart. C Su Huanyan pressed the doorbell. After a while, Sicilio opened the door. Su Huanyan looked up and met Siciliosplicated eyes. She looked down at Sicilios fingers and saw a pair of bloodstained hands. Su Huanyans brows twitched. Your fingers are really broken? With Sicilios profession, Su Huanyan wouldnt be surprised even if she received a call one day to say that Sicilios head had fallen, much less his fingers. Su Huanyan carried Program into the hotel. She saw the blood on the floor and the tissues in the dustbin and understood what was going on. You cut it yourself? Sicilio lied without blushing at all. He said, I was distracted when I was cutting fruits for Qingjia. How did you get distracted when youre cutting fruits! Su Huanyan ced Program on the sofa and started looking for the first-aid kit. As she searched, she scolded Sicilio. What can you do? Yes, I cant do anything, Sicilio said self-deprecatingly. I cant even love you. Su Huanyan remained silent. Hearing Su Huanyans voice, Su Qingjia abandoned the Peppa Pigs family and ran out in big strides. Seeing Program on the sofa and her mother squatting by the coffee table rummaging through the medical kit, Su Qingjia hurriedly ran over and hugged Su Huanyans arm. Mother! I miss you so much! Su Huanyan also hugged Su Qingjia and kissed her. She said, Daddy is injured. Let me treat him first, alright? Okay. Thinking that the next scene would be slightly bloody, Su Huanyan said, Qingjia, help me take care of your little brother for a few minutes. After I treat your fathers injuries, I wille and y with you guys again. Is that okay? Mmm, alright. Su Qingjia said, Peppa Pig will take care of George and I will also take care of my younger brother. With that, Su Qingjia ran to her small room, found her own toy, and said to the program, Brother, lets y together. Su Huanyan was very pleased to see that the siblings were close. She sent Program to Su Qingjias room and closed the door. Only then did she return to the sofa to stitch Sicilios wound. In the past, Su Huanyan was also a little girl who trembled at the sight of blood. After being with Sicilio for a long time, some wounds would always appear on Sicilios body. Su Huanyan, who studied fashion design and was best at embroidery and cutting fabric, had learned to use surgical needles and thread because of Sicilio. Staring at Su Huanyan suturing his wound seriously, Sicilio raised his other hand. He ced his bloodstained hand gently on Su Huanyans head. Su Huanyan paused slightly and continued her work without looking at him. Sicilio said, All these years when you were not around, unless I was seriously injured, I refused to let anyone stitch my wound. He said passionately, Only you have the right to sew my wound. Su Huanyan remained silent. Yan Yan. Sicilio suddenly swallowed. Yan Yan,e back to my side, alright? If you cant bear to part with that little guy, I can raise him with you. Yan Yan, dont want Cheng Yanmo anymore. He doesnt love you at all. Sicilio was not blind. He could tell that there was no love between Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo. Su Huanyan sneered. He loves me. She said, He loves me very much. If he loves you, why didnt I see the two of you sleeping together? Hearing this, Su Huanyan was stunned. You... what nonsense are you talking about! Su Huanyans face was slightly red. You are monitoring the Cheng Family! Sicilio was a person who dared to take responsibility for his actions. He admitted frankly, Cheng Yanmos car and your rooms are all equipped with listening devices. He bent down, lifted Su Huanyans chin, approached her lips, and said slowly, These few days, the two of you didnt sleep together at all. Su Huanyan was truly shocked. She knew that Sicilio was an unpredictable person, but she didnt expect this jerk to install a listening device in the Cheng Family! Can he be more shameless? You... Su Huanyan waspletely speechless at Sicilio. She tied a knot on the surgical thread, cut off the needle, stood up, and was about to leave. Knowing that he had angered Su Huanyan, Sicilio suddenly pulled her into his arms. He didnt do anything else but used his tongue to lick Su Huanyans neck. Su Huanyan instantly shuddered. Look, your body cant forget me. Sicilios cold and gorgeous voice exploded in Su Huanyans ears. His fingers were still on the back of her hand, and his breath was just behind her neck... This was a dangerous and handsome man exuding hormones. Sicilio was baiting her. Under such circumstances, Su Huanyan couldnt help thinking of the past. She recalled the days and nights she spent with Sicilio back then. Her body would never forget Sicilio. Sicilio was very satisfied with Su Huanyans reaction. Yan Yan, guess what I discovered? Su Huanyan frowned and asked, What exactly are you trying to say? Cant you just give me a quick answer? This feeling of being constantly curious is too disgusting. Sicilio smiled. He heard the childrensughtering from the small room. He suddenly said, You have a B blood type and Cheng Yanmo has an O blood type, but that little guy actually has an A blood type... Hearing this, Su Huanyans blood froze. How did he find out? Yan Yan. Sicilio flicked Su Huanyans ear and saw that it quivered. Only then was he satisfied. Hugging Su Huanyan tightly, Sicilio said, Your elder brother has an A blood type, right? Ever since knowing that Su Anzhi and Cheng Yanmo were good brothers, Sicilio had spent a lot of effort to check on Su Anzhi. The investigation results revealed that Su Anzhi was a celibate, but he wanted a child. As a result, he went to the sperm bank three months before his death. icilio smiled and said, I have reason to suspect that Program is your brothers child. Rubbing Su Huanyans stomach, Sicilios eyes darkened slightly. Yan Yan, you spent money to buy a healthy egg and gave your brother a surrogate child, right? Su Huanyans eyes changed drastically as her breathing becamebored. She had expected Sicilio to discover the truth one day, but she didnt expect that day toe so quickly. It was Sicilio after all. He was smart and meticulous. Su Huanyan was no match for him at all. Answer me. Am I right? Seeing that Su Huanyan didnt answer his question, Sicilios temper red. He suddenly pushed Su Huanyan down and pressed her down. If you dont say it, you cant go back tonight. Su Huanyan could imagine what would happen if she didnt return. ...Yes. Su Huanyan admitted openly. Program is indeed my surrogate child for my elder brother. The death of her elder brother was Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmos shared regret. Leaving a descendant for Su Anzhi was their shared wish. Having received an affirmative answer, Sicilio was rather happy. Yan Yan. Sicilio heaved a sigh of relief. I am so happy. Su Huanyan had a child with another man. How could Sicilio not mind? But he loved Su Huanyan too much. He had been forcing himself to ept that childs existence. But Su Huanyans next sentence instantly sent Sicilio to hell So what if Program is not my child with Cheng Yanmo? I am Mrs. Cheng, Mrs. Cheng whom Cheng Yanmo married and brought home. I will never abandon Yanmo. Leo, you and I still missed each other in the end. Chapter 282: Shameless People are Invincible

Chapter 282: Shameless People are Invincible

If we miss it, will it really never happen again? A ruthless glint shed across Sicilios eyes, but he quickly suppressed it. Its okay. If we miss it, we can just turn back. This time, I wont push you away again. Sicilio was very patient, as if he was talking to Su Huanyan or convincing himself. Yan Yan. Sicilio kissed Su Huanyans hair. He said, Can I woo you again? Su Huanyan rejected without thinking. I refuse. I dont want to reconcile with you. Just like she had said previously, she yearned for a peaceful and peaceful life, but she was on tenterhooks every day with Sicilio. She had had enough of those few years. Sicilio was distressed. The destruction and savagery he had inherited from Edward were acting up. He was slightly irritable and wanted to kill Cheng Yanmo, tie Su Huanyan up, and drag her back to Italy, so that no one could separate them anymore. But he couldnt do that! Daddy, Mother. Su Qingjia was wearing a doctors white coat and a toy stethoscope around her neck. She was wearing socks and standing on the carpet. Su Qingjias eyes widened when she saw her parents sitting together on the sofa. Daddy, Mommy, are you giving birth to a baby? Su Qingjia had learned many things in Italy over the past few months. She had learned both good and bad things. She even knew how the baby came about! Su Huanyan was beyond shocked. She suddenly pushed Sicilio away with unknown great strength. Sicilio fell onto the other end of the sofa. He saw Su Huanyan kneeling on the sofa, pointing at his face, and scolding angrily, Leo, how did you raise the child! She is only three years old, what are you showing her! Sicilio was very shocked. He was very innocent and exined. She is already three years old. She should know what kissing and SEX are. She must know these things first so that she can better distinguish right from wrong, grasp the boundaries of interacting with others, and protect herself better. Is that wrong? Sicilio didnt know what he had done wrong. In Sicilios opinion, three-year-olds could already receive sexual education. They had to know this first and know what was going on before they could better protect themselves in life. After all, there was no bottom line for some bad people. This was the difference in Chinese and Western culture. After hearing Sicilios exnation, Su Huanyan knew that his views on education were actually correct. The Chinese treated the affairs of men and women too well as a secret. They were unwilling, afraid, and embarrassed to tell their children. As a result, many children were harmed by others and didnt know what happened. Su Huanyan tidied up her hair and looked at Su Qingjia. She said, Qingjia, Mother identally fell just now. Daddy is helping me up. Its not what you think. Su Qingjia nodded. Actually, I want a younger sister. She already had a younger brother and still wanted a younger sister. Hearing this, Su Huanyans face blushed slightly. Sicilio gave her an approving look. Little sweetheart, shall we quickly give birth to a sister for you? Okay! In the room, Program was getting impatient and kept screaming. Su Qingjia hurriedly ran back to the room to y with the brothers toys. Su Huanyan tidied up her slightly messy clothes, got off the sofa, and threw the disinfectant and bloodstained cotton balls that she had just stitched up Sicilios wound into the dustbin. I am leaving. Su Huanyan nced at the small room. She discussed with Sicilio and said, Can I bring Qingjia over to my ce to stay for a few days? Sicilio crossed his legs, opened his arms, and leaned back on the sofa. He said, Look, do I look like I agree? Su Huanyan said ingratiatingly, I havent seen Qingjia in a long time. Leo, you cant be so domineering. The child belongs to the two of us. You cant stop me from seeing her. Su Huanyan really missed Qingjia. Just now, she was only focused on suturing Sicilios wound and didnt speak to Su Qingjia properly. The child was already three years old and looked like she was about to grow up. As a mother, of course she wanted to spend more time with her daughter. Sicilio asked, Do you really miss her that much? Of course. Su Huanyan nodded vigorously. Sicilio was hesitating. His fingers kept tapping on his thigh, his eyes still fixed on Su Huanyans body. Being stared at by Sicilio like that made Su Huanyan feel ufortable as if she was naked. Its not impossible. Sicilio gave in. Su Huanyan asked, Whats your condition? Sicilio immediately said, Sleep with me! Su Huanyan picked up her things and was about to leave. Sicilio hurriedly grabbed her and corrected himself. In that case, bring me along. Su Huanyan was speechless. She looked at Sicilio like he was crazy. Are you crazy? What kind of request is this! Sicilio said, My daughter is mine. Cheng Yanmo has nothing to do with my daughter. Its hard to tell. Who knows if Cheng Yanmo will make things difficult for my daughter? He had even learned to stack the deck against someone. I must go with Qingjia. I have to protect her. Sicilio was determined to follow. Su Huanyan took a few deep breaths andpletely ignored this lunatic, but she really wanted to stay with Su Qingjia. Wait for me to make a call. Okay. Su Huanyan walked to the toilet and called Cheng Yanmo. Yanmo. Huanyan. Cheng Yanmo was on the way home, looking at his itinerary for tomorrow. After receiving Su Huanyans call, he thought she was concerned about when he would return. I am on the way home and will reach in about 35 minutes. Do you need me to bring anything back? On the way home, he would pass by a dessert shop with food that Su Huanyan liked. She had also asked Cheng Yanmo to bring it a few times in the past. Su Huanyan clutched her cell phone in embarrassment. Hearing Su Huanyans breathing and not hearing her speak, Cheng Yanmo felt strange. Whats the matter, Huanyan? Is there something else? Thinking that the time bomb Sicilio was still in Wangdong City, Cheng Yanmo was worried that Su Huanyan had been bullied by Sicilio. His face darkened slightly. Sicilio is beside you? Yanmo. Su Huanyan called his name guiltily. Cheng Yanmo said, Mmm, yes. That... Mmm? Qingjia is here. Oh? Is that so? When did shee? Cheng Yanmo hadnt seen that little girl for a long time and missed her quite a bit. She just arrived this afternoon. Is she at our house? No, Sicilio detained her. Tonight, Qingjia called me and said that Sicilio was injured, bled a lot, and was about to die. She kept crying on the phone. My heart softened when she cried. Su Huanyan also hated herself for being a ve to her daughter. She said awkwardly, I am now at Sicilios side. Program is with me. Its like this. I want to bring Qingjia back to stay with me for a few days, but Sicilio refuses. Cheng Yanmo also felt a headache. He doesnt allow Qingjia to go back with you? Its not a no. He made a very rude request. What request? Su Huanyan pinched her own leg and said, He said that he wants to go to our house with Qingjia. Otherwise, he will be worried. Cheng Yanmo was speechless. Cheng Yanmo seldom admired a mans shamelessness so much, but Sicilio broke his limit. Huanyan, tell me, you didnt love a good person like me, but how can you fall in love with such a silly thing? Listen, how can Sicilio be a person when he runs to his ex-girlfriend and her current husbands house with his daughter? Doesnt Sicilio feel angry at seeing his love rival and the woman he likes loving each other? Doesnt he feel jealous? Cheng Yanmo remained silent. He was really speechless by Sicilio. Su Huanyan also felt that she was blind. Why dont we forget it? I will bring Program back. Although it was a pity that she couldnt live with Qingjia, Su Huanyan couldnt ept Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio staying in the same room. What is this? But Cheng Yanmo said, Forget it, let him do it. Since he dared toe, he had to be prepared to be abused. Su Huanyan was silent for two seconds before asking fearfully, Are you sure? Mmm, let hime over. Okay. Since Cheng Yanmo had asked Sicilio to go, he must have been prepared to receive him well. Su Huanyan kept her cell phone and walked out of the toilet. She met Sicilios questioning gaze. Su Huanyan stared at him coldly. Yanmo agreed for you to go to our house with Qingjia. Although Sicilio felt very ufortable hearing the words our house, he was still in a good mood after sessfully entering the tigers den. Sicilio tidied up the luggage quickly, carried the bag in his left hand, carried Program in his right, and followed Su Huanyan and Su Qingjia out of the hotel. On the way to the Cheng Family, Sicilio drove while Su Huanyan carried Su Qingjia and sat behind with Program. Along the way, Su Huanyan was the one directing Sicilio to drive. Sicilio said, In this world, I have only been your driver. Su Huanyan didnt feel honored. After Cheng Yanmo bought the Mu Family vi that year, he didnt move away and stayed there. The Amethyst Gated Community was in the city area and was quiet during themotion. The environment was beautiful and it was not far from the hotel. Were here. Sicilio stopped the car and looked up to see a door hanging at the entrance of the vi. The words Cheng Residence were written on it. Noticing that Cheng Yanmos car was parked beside them, a hint of worry shed across Su Huanyans eyes. Would these two people fight if they lived together? Worried, she carried the children out of the car and entered the house. Sicilio followed her into the house with his luggage. Entering through the main door, Sicilio saw Cheng Yanmo standing under the pavilion by the spring. At night, Cheng Yanmo was wearing a down jacket and holding a small te, feeding the koi fish in the spring. Seeing that they had returned, Cheng Yanmo put down his fish food and strode over. Cheng Yanmo hugged Program with one hand, supported Su Huanyans arm with the other, and kissed her forehead. Meanwhile, Su Huanyan was very cooperative. She remained motionless and allowed him to kiss her. Youre back. Quickly go in. Its cold outside. Its not cold. After returning the child to Su Huanyan, Cheng Yanmo squatted down in front of Su Qingjia. Qingjia. Cheng Yanmo pinched Su Qingjias chubby cheeks and said, Hey, its been a few months since west met. Our Qingjia has be prettier again. She has gained weight again! Su Qingjia hugged Cheng Yanmos neck and called out, Father! Sicilio felt like his heart had been shot. He tasted myocardial infarction. Hey! Cheng Yanmo hurriedly carried Su Qingjia up and pretended to kiss her face. But Su Qingjia covered her face and shook her head violently. Father, Qingjia is a girl and has already grown up. Father cant kiss Qingjias face anymore. There is a difference between men and women! Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo was slightly surprised. Oh, how did Qingjia know this? Who taught you this? Su Qingjia pointed at Sicilio, who was ignored by Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo. Daddy told me. Cheng Yanmo looked at Sicilio as if he had just seen him. Hello, Mr. Clooney. Sicilio tugged at his stiff lips. Sorry to disturb you these few days. Cheng Yanmo said, If you knew you were going to disturb me, why did you stille? Sicilios expression was very stiff and he nearly threw his luggage aside to fight with Cheng Yanmo. However, under someone elses roof, he still had to implement his big n and couldnt escape! Sicilio said, Qingjia is very clingy and cant leave me. I love my daughter and wont feel at ease if I dont apany her. Su Qingjia sided with Sicilio this time. Yes, I want Daddy to apany me. Cheng Yanmo asked, Oh, you dont want Father to apany you? I also want Father to apany me. Cheng Yanmo asked again, Then who do you want to apany you more, Daddy or Father? Su Qingjia was in a very difficult position. She thought about it seriously and actually said, Cant you all apany me? Father, Mother, and Daddy are with me everyday! Hearing this, the three adults all had strange expressions. Sicilio was the first to shake his head in rejection. No. This time, Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan both agreed with Sicilios statement. Su Huanyan told Su Qingjia clearly, Qingjia, Daddy and Father cant apany you together. Su Qingjia pouted unhappily. Alright,e in quickly. As the group entered the house, the nanny and butler couldnt help secretly sizing up Sicilio*. Is this Madams shameless ex-boyfriend? Hes clearly very handsome, but why is he such a shameless dog?* Sicilio sat solemnly on the sofa. He looked up and saw Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyans wedding photos hanging on the wall of the living room. That wedding photo was taken very intimately. The ss frame was spotless, as if it had just been hung up. Sicilio looked down and saw Cheng Yanmo and his family photo on the television cab. He was speechless. The world was filled with malice towards him. Mr. Clooney, do you want a cup of tea? Cheng Yanmo carried a cup of tea and ced it in front of Sicilio. Sicilio looked at the tea and suddenly asked, No coffee? He really didnt like tea. Cheng Yanmo said, Im sorry. I know I have gastric problems and am not suitable for coffee. When Huanyan and I first got married, we threw away all the coffee at home along with the coffee machine. Hearing this, the nanny silently nced at the bottom cupboard. It was clearly Sir who had specially instructed her to keep the coffee machine when he first returned. Tsk, this family suddenly became very interesting. Sicilio could only hold the cup of bitter tea and drink it with a frown. Downstairs, Cheng Yanmo was weing Sicilio warmly. Upstairs, Su Huanyan and the nanny were bathing Program and Su Qingjia. After taking a shower, the two children chased each other in the childrens room and yed happily. Su Huanyan had something on her mind and would probably go crazy if she didnt find a ce to vent it. She saw that Song Ci was still posting on her social media toin that Han Zhan didnt like vegetables, only meat, and was malnourished, so she opened the private chat. Su Huanyan: [Song Song, are you there?] Song Ci ignored her. After a while, Song Ci replied: [Song Ci is taking a shower. She will contact youter.] Its Han Zhan? Su Huanyan waited patiently for a while before receiving a video call from Song Ci. Song Ci was sitting on the balcony outside the bedroom, wearing pyjamas, drinking hot coffee, and looking at the stars. Han Zhan was wearing a bathrobe and standing under the door frame behind him, urging her. Its so cold. Whats the matter with you? Quickly go to bed. Song Ci said, Its too hot. Let me cool down for a while. After the two of them fooled around just now, Song Ci was so hot that her hair was covered in sweat. She still felt hot even after taking a shower. Hearing this, Han Zhan said, Come in early. Ill sleep first. Okay. After Han Zhan had his fill, he was going to sleep on time. Only then did Song Ci pick up her cell phone and say to Su Huanyan, Huanyan, youre still awake? No, the children are just about to fall asleep. I will go take a shower after they fall asleep. Noticing that Su Huanyan was referring to they, Song Ci asked, You have other children tonight? Qingjia is back. She came today? Mmm. Song Ci found it strange. She said, Sicilio will agree to let Qingjia stay with you? This didnt match Sicilios character. Song Song, do you know whats the situation at my house now? Su Huanyan looked very helpless and even felt like crying. Thinking of the carnage downstairs, she didnt dare to go down. Seeing this, Song Cis thoughts raced. Su Qingjia was in the Cheng Family, while Su Huanyans expression didnt look happy, but more like despair. Song Ci guessed something and said uncertainly, Could it be... Could my elder brother also be in the Cheng Family?! Hearing Song Ci mention big brother, Han Zhan also opened his eyes. Sicilio is at Cheng Yanmos house? Upon hearing Han Zhans voice, Song Ci hurriedly asked Su Huanyan, Is that so, Huanyan? Su Huanyan nodded painfully. ...Mmm. Song Ci took the phone and ran to her room. She got into bed, pinched Han Zhans arm, and said to him, Han Zhan, Big Brother is really shameless. He actually chased her all the way to Cheng Yanmos house. Han Zhan also admired Sicilios shamelessness. He is really... ruthless. If this were to happen to Han Zhan, he definitely wouldnt do it. Su Huanyans voice sounded again. She said, Knowing that Sicilio ising, Yanmo got someone to change the entire house. The moment I returned home and saw the wedding photos in the hall and corridor, my head hurt. Chapter 283: Big Brother: I’m Here to Borrow A Hairdryer

Chapter 283: Big Brother: Im Here to Borrow A Hairdryer

Song Ci imagined that scene and couldnt help lighting candles for Su Huanyan. Your house is so lively. And Song Ci, who loved to watch the show the most, naturally wouldnt miss this good show for nothing. Song Ci smiled. Huanyan, its been a long time since west met. Ill go to your house tomorrow to y. Su Huanyan red at Song Ci angrily. Song Ci, I advise you to be a person. This best friend rtionship waspletely broken. Song Ciughed out loud. Su Huanyan directly hung up. She was about to return to her own room, when she twisted the door and realized that it was locked. Su Huanyan hesitated slightly before going to the master bedroom. She pushed the door open and saw the red nket in the master bedroom. She broke downpletely. Are all these people three-year-olds! Su Huanyan took a shower and changed into warm pyjamas. Seeing that it was already 10.30pm and the two of them didnt seem to have any intention of going upstairs to sleep, Su Huanyan couldnt sit still anymore and decided to go downstairs to take a look. She arrived downstairs and saw that the two of them were actually putting together a childrens puzzle! That was a toy that Su Qingjia had left here thest time she came over. The two of them put together a copy each andpeted their speed silently. Su Huanyan stood in the stairwell and watched for a while before saying, Not sleeping? Are you nning to sleep with the puzzle tonight? Hearing this, the two men instantly threw the puzzle aside and stood up together. Sicilio said, Sleep now. Cheng Yanmo said to Sicilio, Mr. Clooney, your room is the secondst room on the third floor. Okay. Su Huanyan wanted to roll her eyes again, after knowing that Sicilios room was beside her and Cheng Yanmos master bedroom. Sicilio had no idea what kind of hell was waiting for him. Under Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyans lead, he hurried up to the third floor. This is your room, Mr. Clooney. Cheng Yanmo pushed open the door for Sicilio. That room was rather spacious and decorated in a European style. It was very simr to Sicilios house in Rome. Thank you for your hospitality. Sicilio walked in with his luggage. Just as he was about to close the door, he saw Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo open the door beside him. The two of them entered together. Sicilios face darkened. They are staying together? A few days ago, Sicilio had asked Carl to sneak into the Cheng Family and install a listening bug. Carl had clearly said that Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo slept separately! It looked like Cheng Yanmo had done many things behind his back in order to chase him away. Sicilio decided to be magnanimous and patient. If he continued to endure, Cheng Yanmo would never be able to stand it. Every mother-inw had to endure being a daughter-inw. C Su Huanyan walked into Cheng Yanmos room and stared at the spacious bed in the bedroom. She couldnt help feeling slightly dazed. Thest time sheid in this bed was on her wedding night. That night, under the influence of alcohol, they nned to carry out the name of husband and wife to the end. When the kiss was at its most intense, Cheng Yanmo subconsciously murmured Xiao Qiu,pletely waking the two people pretending to be asleep. After that, Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo slept separately. After going around in circles, she returned to this bed. Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo were too familiar with each other. After more than two years of being together day and night, the two of them were already as close as family. Now that they were in the same room, they didnt feel awkward at all. Su Huanyanid down beside the bed and said, Youre not allowed to call me Little Qiu tonight. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. Hearing that name, Cheng Yanmos heart still ached. But he quickly regained hisposure and teased Su Huanyan. I also hope you dont call me Leo. The two of them looked at each other andughed rather happily. Sicilio came out of the shower and just sat down by the bed, he heard theughter of the couple next door. Their voices were clear and piercing. Su Huanyan took off her warm pyjamas jacket and only wore a pair of pure cotton pyjamas. She had justid down when she heard a knock on the door. ]Who is it? Su Huanyan was about to sit up when Cheng Yanmo strode over and pressed her down. Ill go. With that, he quickly unbuttoned the top two buttons of Su Huanyans clothes and pulled her pyjamas over his shoulder. Her corbone, shoulders, and chest were vaguely visible. Su Huanyan was speechless. After Cheng Yanmo was done, he took off his shirt and walked over to open the door. The door was pulled open and Sicilio met Cheng Yanmo, who was shirtless. What are you guys doing? Sicilios eyes instantly darkened. Pushing Cheng Yanmo aside, Sicilio entered the room. Cheng Yanmo grabbed Sicilios arm. What are you doing? This is our room! Sicilio looked at the bed and saw that Su Huanyans clothes were rather intact, only revealing half of her shoulders. His heart, which was about to explode from anger, rxed slightly. Shaking off Cheng Yanmos hand, Sicilio said, I came to borrow the hairdryer. The hairdryer expressed its innocence. Su Huanyan walked out of bed, entered the toilet, took out the hairdryer, and handed it to Sicilio. Holding the hairdryer, Sicilio took a deep look at Su Huanyans shoulder. His eyes were filled with grievance and pain. Su Huanyans heart ached from his gaze. Sicilio left quickly. Once he left, Su Huanyan hurriedly closed the door. She looked at Cheng Yanmo disapprovingly and said, You are challenging his bottom line. Cheng Yanmo said, This bastard, dont you want to mess with him? He heard from Luo Cheng that Su Huanyan was very badly injured when she was secretly sent back to the country. In order to protect the child in her womb, Su Huanyan had been bedridden for three months and didnt dare to move around casually. Cheng Yanmo stroked Su Huanyans hair and said in a low voice, Huanyan, if Anzhi were still alive, he wouldnt have allowed you to forgive that bastard who nearly killed you so easily. Sicilio deserved all of this. Su Huanyan thought of the car ident that nearly killed her. She thought of lying alone in bed when she woke up and saw Sicilios farewell letter. She thought of the fear and horror when she found out from Luo Cheng that she was pregnant. Once the scar was healed, she forgot about the pain, but now the wound started hurting again. I am going to bed. Su Huanyan didnt know what to say and pretended to be asleep to brush Cheng Yanmo off. Cheng Yanmo didnt force her. He said, Good night. After Cheng Yanmoid down and was about to sleep, there was another knock on the door after about five to six minutes. Cheng Yanmo cursed silently, walked over to open the door, and questioned the man outside unhappily, What are you doing now? Sicilio nced at the room and saw that Su Huanyan was already asleep. He handed the hairdryer to Cheng Yanmo. Im here to return your hairdryer. Cheng Yanmo took the hairdryer and mmed the door shut. He threw the hairdryer on the table and fell asleep! The next morning, Cheng Yanmo woke up slightly early. He had to wake up early for his morning exercises every day before going to work. He couldnt abandon his figure just because he was going to work. Every morning, Cheng Yanmo would do a hundred push-ups. Just as he was about to get up, he thought of something and suddenly turned over to lie on the bed and do push-ups. Su Huanyan woke up and saw Cheng Yanmo doing push-ups on the bed. Su Huanyan didnt know whether tough or cry. What are you doing? Cheng Yanmo said, Exercise! Su Huanyan covered her face with her arm and chuckled softly. Cheng Yanmo didnt wear sses. As he was short-sighted, his eyes looked exceptionally mesmerizing when he looked at people. Huanyan, cooperate with me. Su Huanyan thought of Sicilio, who was next door. Thinking of what Cheng Yanmo saidst night, she also became interested. She purposely raised her voice and let out that ambiguous grunt that made ones blood boil. Sicilio got up at 5am in the morning and went downstairs for his morning exercise. When he returned to his room at 6am, he heard movement from the main bedroom of Cheng Yanmo and the rest. He stopped in his tracks. Thismotion and Su Huanyans familiar maniacal grunt made Sicilio lose his mind. Sicilios eyes were dark. He was going to kick open the door, but suddenly thought of something and controlled himself. Sicilio returned to his room, turned on his cell phone, and opened the surveince video. Through the surveince footage in the electric fan, he saw the pair of women on the bed performing aical performance. Cheng Yanmo was doing push-ups with all his might, while Su Huanyan was looking at her cell phone and making that dreamy sound. Sicilio didnt know whether to be angry or amused. Sicilio watched the performance next door for as long as it took. He even recorded the video. Finally, it ended at 7am. Sicilio waited for the two people next door to go downstairs before opening the door together. The three of them met in the corridor. Thinking of the performance just now, Su Huanyan couldnt help feeling guilty and blushed slightly. Cheng Yanmo was in high spirits as he held hands with Su Huanyan. He even said to Sicilio, Good morning, Mr. Clooney. Did I disturb you? Sicilios expression was very subtle. Cheng Yanmo added. Young people are all like this. When they are in love, they cant control their emotions. Sicilio replied enigmatically, I understand. Sicilios reaction confused Cheng Yanmo. Why isnt he angry? As they went downstairs, Sicilio had been pondering this question. Breakfast had already been prepared and the children still needed to sleep for a while. As a result, it was rare for breakfast time to be quiet. Three adults withplicated rtionships sat around the dining table. Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan sat the closest and Sicilio was left alone. During breakfast, Cheng Yanmo poured Su Huanyan a ss of pure milk and added some sugar. Every morning, Cheng Yanmo would do this whenever they ate together. But this time, someone interrupted him. Sicilio pointed at the milk ss in Cheng Yanmos hand. Yan Yan doesnt like to add sugar to milk. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo paused. He looked at Su Huanyan in surprise. After being married for so long, every time Su Huanyan drank milk, Cheng Yanmo would add sugar to her drink. He thought that Su Huanyan liked this kind of sweet milk. After all, she liked desserts very much. Su Huanyan was surprised that Sicilio still remembered these things. She lowered her head, took the ss of milk from Cheng Yanmos hand, and finished it in one gulp. After drinking it, Su Huanyan pursed her lips and told Cheng Yanmo, I really didnt like to drink sugar milk in the past. After that, I felt that life was tough enough and fell in love with all sweet food. I also like sweet milk. Hearing this, Sicilio narrowed his eyes while Cheng Yanmo smiled. Sicilio looked at Su Huanyan thoughtfully. The days were too tough, so she fell in love with sweet things. It was too tiring to love me, so she married Cheng Yanmo? Sicilio picked up his ss of milk and drank it silently. ICheng Yanmo didnt go to work today. He would have to skip work even if there was work. After all, there was a demon king at home. He had to be careful. He didnt want to be cuckolded so soon. He had to hold on for a while longer to not be so embarrassed. After dinner, Cheng Yanmo invited Sicilio to go fishing. Mr. Clooney, do you want to go fishing together? Coincidentally, Mr. Han Zhan is resting today. We agreed to go fishing together today. Wangdong City was not located by the sea and one needed to drive to the provincial city, which was near the sea, so that they could go fishing. Coincidentally, Song Fei had bought a new yacht and Song Ci and the rest had not gone to y yet. They nned to go on the yacht today. All children who grew up in the Mediterranean loved to fish. Sicilio agreed readily. They didnt intend to bring the children along today. It was the adults rest day. After breakfast, Han Zhan sent his two daughters to Cheng Yanmos house for them to y with the Program, Su Qingjia, with an Aaron following behind them. After settling the children down, the few of them drove off. Princess-40M yacht was a yacht that Song Fei had spent a lot of money to buy from Ennd. It was also her birthday present to Yan Jiang. The night he received the present, Yan Jiang had posted a photo of the yacht overseas on Weibo, which attracted the admiration and yearning of the entire countrysizens. It was also Song Cis first time boarding this yacht. Song Fei knew that Song Ci was going to y on the yacht and only told her not to enter the master bedroom and to let them use any other areas. Song Ci knew Song Feis little secret and guessed that there might be something inappropriate in the master bedroom, so she agreed. Tonight, they would stay at sea for a night. Song Ci and Han Zhan would share a room, Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan would share a room, while Sicilio and Aaron would share a room. Su Beibei also came, but Li Li was busy with work and didnt apany her. Su Beibei was also in a room alone. After sending everything back to their rooms, everyone changed into jackets to resist the cold and went to the deck. The sun was quite high today. After the yacht sailed into the deep sea, it slowed down and was not considered cold. Han Zhan, Sicilio, and the rest were fishing. Su Beibei and Su Huanyan were preparing a barbeque and studying how to roast the meat. Song Ci leaned against the railing and stared at the vast sea. She missed Coco a little and wondered if he was doing well in the Mediterranean. Song Song! Su Beibei called Song Ci over to cook. Marinate this chicken wing for a while. It will be roastedter. Oh, okay. Su Huanyan looked virtuous, but she actually didnt know how to cook. She was in charge of washing the ingredients. Su Beibeis culinary skills were the best among the three of them. Todays barbecue was on Su Beibeis shoulder. Han Zhan looked at his fishing rod and saw that there was no reaction. He picked up the still steaming chrysanthemum tea and took a sip. Sicilio saw it and asked him, What are you drinking? Chrysanthemum tea. Sicilio reached over. Give me a sip. Han Zhan said, Ive drunk it before. I refuse to kiss you indirectly. Crazy! Sicilio cursed before bringing his own ss over and getting Han Zhan to pour him some chrysanthemum tea. Sicilio took a sip and his expression was slightly strange. Its disgusting. Who treated you to the drink? Han Zhan hurriedly unscrewed the thermos sk and didnt let Sicilio touch it again. It was so precious. Aaron sat on the railing and ate his lollipop while holding his cell phone to record his recent expenditures and ie. From a small trash bag to a 200,000 yuan gaming cabin, everything was recorded clearly. After settling the ounts, Aaron put away his cell phone and looked at Sicilio. Sicilio leaned back in the recliner. He lifted his legs, crossed them, and rested them on the railing. His eyes were on his sunsses, as if he were nning to sleep. His blond hair shone in the sun. Aaron stretched out hisme leg and kicked Sicilios leg. Sicilio didnt move, but he opened his eyes under his sunsses and lifted his chin at Aaron. Aaron said, I heard that you sessfully infiltrated the enemys ranks yesterday? Cheng Yanmo snorted. Han Zhan pricked up his ears, wanting to hear what Sicilio had to say. Sicilio said, Huanyan wants to stay with Qingjia for a few days. Qingjia cant leave me. I have no choice but to go with her. Only a ghost will believe you. Aaron tapped the lollipop on his lips, then stuck out his tongue to scrape that sweetness away. Aaron, who had already seen through everything, said openly in front of Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio, You want to infiltrate the enemys ranks first and stir up trouble inside, causing conflict between Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan, before snatching Su Huanyan away! Aaron pouted and scolded. Despicable person! Having his scheme exposed in public, Sicilio didnt feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he said, Aaron, youve never been in a rtionship. You dont understand. Aaron suspected that Sicilio was despising him for being single. Seeing that Su Huanyan had returned to the cabin to get her things, Sicilio said, To be able to sessfully snatch Huanyan means that Huanyans heart has never been with anyone else but me. Aaron said, How thick-skinned. He tilted his head and asked, What if you cant snatch it back? Sicilio looked at Cheng Yanmo provocatively and smiled. He said arrogantly, Theres always a way to snatch her back. Cheng Yanmo couldnt stand it anymore. He stood up from his chair and scolded Sicilio. Do you think Im dead?! Sicilio also stood up. At the same time, he drew his gun and pointed it at Cheng Yanmos head. Ive tolerated you for a long time. Dont challenge my limits. I have long wanted to do this! Both of you, sit down. This time, it was Han Zhan who spoke. Han Zhans voice was not loud, but it was very domineering. He turned to look at Sicilio and said, This is China, Sicilio. If you dont want to be left in this sea forever by me, put away your gun. Seeing this, Aaron fanned the mes. Leo, kill Cheng Yanmo. If he dies, Su Huanyan will be yours. Han Zhan shot Aaron a vicious look. If you dont speak, no one will think youre mute. Aaron shut up obediently. Sicilio nced at Su Huanyans figure and hurriedly kept his gun. After sitting down, he nced at Cheng Yanmo indifferently and said to Han Zhan, Ill give you face. Han Zhan didnt answer and just stared at his fishing rod. Su Huanyan walked over and red at Sicilio. She threatened him. If I see you pointing your gun at Yanmo again, I will never talk to you again. Sicilio sulked and remained silent. Su Huanyan pulled Cheng Yanmo aside again and said in a neutral voice, Why are you arguing with him? Hes not normal here. Su Huanyan pointed at her head and said to Cheng Yanmo, A lunatic will kill someone in the blink of an eye. Sicilio was speechless. At this moment, Sicilios hook moved. It took the bait! Sicilio started to put away the fishing rod. The fish should be very big and the rod was bent very badly. Someone help me! The fish kept jumping in the water and Sicilio couldnt pull it up alone. Han Zhans own fish had also taken the bait and didnt have the energy to care about Sicilio. Meanwhile, Aaron looked like he was deaf as he lowered his head and yed with his cell phone. Cheng Yanmo nced into the sea and saw a huge tuna under Sicilios fishing rod. He was instantly excited. Let me. Quick! Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo grabbed the fishing rod together. The two of them bent over, one hugged the fishing rod, and the other pulled the rod hard. They cooperated very well. But that fish was really too troublesome. The two of them couldnt get it up. Squat down! Sicilio shouted at Cheng Yanmo. Squat down and hug me tightly. Lets use more strength! Okay! Cheng Yanmo hugged the fishing rod tightly, bent over, and leaned against the railing. Sicilio used all his strength to drag the fishing rod up. The two of them fought with the fish for four to five rounds before finally pulling it up. It was a tuna that looked to be more than 120 pounds. Damn! Aaron was stunned. Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo were already exhausted. The two of themid together like fish, panting heavily. Han Zhan took out his cell phone and snapped a photo of the two of them and that fish. After taking the photo, Han Zhan said, You guys should be friends. Hearing this, the two of them, who had been working together just now, instantly sat up with dark expressions. They both hated each other. This time, they also brought along a professional chef who was good at making all sorts of delicious seafood. Sicilio got the chef to dissect the tuna, put some into the refrigerator, and eat some on the spot. The chef made the tuna into sashimi, together with the avocado and vegetables, and even steamed a portion. After a full seafood meal, everyone gathered to y cards. Sicilio was not interested in ying cards, so he ran to the deck to sunbathe. He walked out of the cabin and saw Su Huanyan holding a tablet and talking on the video call with Su Qingjia and the rest. Patiently waiting for her to finish talking, Sicilio walked over and sat down beside Su Huanyan. The moment Sicilio arrived, Su Huanyan felt the air around her thin and her breathing slow. Sicilio reached out and stroked Su Huanyans long hair. Su Huanyan hurriedly moved to the other side. Seeing this, Sicilio was not angry. He took out his cell phone, and there were some unclear emotions on his cold face. He said, I have something here. Do you want to take a look? Su Huanyan frowned in confusion. Sicilio opened his cell phone and found the video he had recorded. Look, do you recognize the two people in the video? Sicilio handed the cell phone to Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan looked down. When she saw Cheng Yanmo doing push-ups, while she grunted away as she used her cell phone in the video, she instantly blushed. Su Huanyan flung her cell phone aside and stood up suddenly. This... Listen to my exnation! This, this isnt... Su Huanyan thought of something else and questioned Sicilio angrily, Where did you install the camera! Last night at the hotel, after knowing that Sicilio had installed a bug in the Cheng Family residence, Su Huanyan got Cheng Yanmo to find a professional and destroyed the bug. Then what about this video? Sicilio exined considerately, Oh, I installed a pinhole camera in the electric hair dryer. Su Huanyan wanted to hit someone. Sicilio, youre illegally monitoring a house. You aremitting a crime! Sicilio looked very calm. He said, You can report me. He picked up his cell phone, shook it, and said evilly, Take this video with you. Su Huanyan heard her own grunt in the video, and her face and neck were as red as freshly cooked prawns. Sicilio leaned over, leaned into her ear, and said in a low voice, Yan Yan, youre purposely trying to anger me, right? Su Huanyan remained silent. Sicilio yed with her hair and asked humbly, Are you willing toe back to my side after youve calmed down and yed enough? He bit Su Huanyan and stepped into the mud. He said, If you are, I am willing to be yed by you. As long as she was willing toe back, after venting her anger. Chapter 284: Don’t Worry, Just Win

Chapter 284: Dont Worry, Just Win

Su Huanyans rationality was not swallowed by Sicilio. She pushed him away. Dont speak so close to me. Oh? Why? Sicilio said, Afraid that you wont be able to reject me? Although Sicilio guessed the truth, Su Huanyan wouldnt admit it easily. No, you didnt brush your teeth after dinner. Sicilios expression darkened. Su Huanyan hurriedly stood up, hugged her tablet, and ran. After she left, Sicilio sighed into his palm, ced it in front of his mouth, and sniffed. He clearly didnt have any bad breath. Although he didnt brush his teeth after dinner, he ate two peppermint chewing gum! This damned woman lied to me again! Sicilio turned and met Aarons eyes, who was holding a game console and walking out to y. Aaron looked at Sicilio with a faint smile. He said, I didnt see you smelling your bad breath over there. Sicilio, I dont have bad breath. Oh, then I was mistaken. Sicilio couldnt be bothered to look at Aaron as he entered the cabin. Aaron shook his head, thinking that love would indeed turn people into idiots. Su Huanyan entered the cabin, walked into the lounge, and sat beside Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo was ying mahjong with Han Zhan and the rest. Seeing Su Huanyan sit over, he adjusted his sses and asked, Whats the matter? It was obvious from Su Huanyans expression that she had something to say. Su Huanyan said, Just now, Sicilio showed me something. Cheng Yanmo was annoyed at the mention of Sicilios name. What is it? Su Huanyan leaned close to Cheng Yanmos ear and said in a low voice, Last night, when he borrowed the hairdryer, he installed a pinhole camera in it. Sicilio saw what you and I did in bed this morning. Cheng Yanmo fell silent. Recalling how Sicilio had looked at him teasingly when they met in the corridor this morning, Cheng Yanmo felt embarrassed and his cheeks burned. Yanmo, its your turn. Han Zhan reminded Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo was in a bad state. He said, Huanyan,e over. He needed to go and be alone. Su Huanyan took over the tiles. Cheng Yanmo returned to his room and rubbed his face with cold water. Seeing his dripping face in the mirror, he suddenlyughed. Cheng Yanmo, oh Cheng Yanmo, youre not a child. Why are you doing such embarrassing things? After adjusting his mood, Cheng Yanmo returned to the main hall and saw that shameless Sicilio sitting beside Su Huanyan. Meanwhile, the others noticed that Cheng Yanmo had returned and had subtle expressions. Cheng Yanmo instinctively wanted to reach out to touch his head to see if he would touch a green hat. But he controlled himself. Afraid that they would start fighting again, Su Huanyan thought of escaping after she yed this tile. At this moment, Cheng Yanmo carried a chair and ced it on Su Huanyans left side. As a result, while Su Huanyan was ying mahjong, Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio stood on either side of her. Su Huanyan sat in the middle, every pore on her body screaming awkwardness and difort. Sicilio reached out his left arm to the back of Su Huanyans chair. Not to be outdone, Cheng Yanmo also reached his right hand to the back. Their arms were stacked together and it was very hot. Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo exchanged nces, their eyes filled with determination. Aaron found it cold outside and carried the game console back into the house. Walking into the main hall, he saw the two mens hands stacked together. He tilted his head and suggested sincerely, I say, the two of you should just abandon Su Huanyan and live together. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio retracted their hands at the same time. Their arms kept shaking as if they were stained with feces. Song Ci chuckled and suggested. Huanyan, why dont we y mahjong with Beibei? The men can all move aside. I think so too. The three women sat down, but they were still missing a yer. Song Ci nced at the four men. She didnt like anyone. Aaron stared at the money in front of Song Ci and the rest. He stuffed the game console into his pocket and volunteered. He raised his hand and said, Let me do it. Ive never yed this before. Teach me. Song Ci instinctively wanted to refuse, but Su Huanyan said, Alright, you do it. Song Ci secretly kicked Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan looked at her in confusion. Whats the matter? Song Cis intuition told her that Aaron was here to cheat her of her money. She wanted Su Huanyan to be more vignt and think more when she yed her cards so that she wouldnt lose too badly. But Aaron was smiling at her and it was not convenient for Song Ci to tell Su Huanyan. Song Ci endured it. Aaron said, Come on, tell me how to y. Su Beibei and Su Huanyan didnt understand Aarons bad character. In addition, Aaron was good-looking, adorable, and young. He looked like the mature type that Su Beibei liked. Su Beibei exined the rules of the mahjong game in detail to Aaron. He memorized it and the four of them started to y. Aaron was looking for feelings and knowing the rules in the first two rounds, so he kept losing. But on the fourth round, he started to win, the kind that couldnt stop once he won. After seven to eight rounds, Song Ci suddenly clutched her stomach and said, I want to go to the toilet. Big Brother,e and take over me. Knowing that Aaron was a game pit, Song Ci definitely wouldnt call Han Zhan over. Han Zhans money was also Song Cis money. Their hard-earned money couldnt be given to Aaron for nothing. Sicilio was very happy to y mahjong with Su Huanyan. He hurriedly threw down his ss and happily came to substitute Song Ci. Song Ci went to the toilet and drank a ss of wine. Returning to the table, she saw that there was little money left in front of Sicilio and the other two, while Aarons pocket was already bulging. Sicilio saw that the money in front of Su Huanyan was gone. He instantly stood up and said, No more ying. Its time to sleep. Su Huanyan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Su Beibei also rxed. Aaron had not won enough, but everyone didnt want to y anymore so he had no choice. The mahjong game ended and they all went to the bar to drink. Aaron sat alone at the table. He took out the money from his pocket, threw them on the table, and organized them one by one. Putting the 100 yuan together and keeping them when he gathered them in tens. The 50 yuan ones were stacked together, and the 1,000 yuan ones were stacked together again... cing thest dor on that pile of change, Aaron said, A total of 14,628 yuan. He took off his jacket, pocketed the money, and took out his cell phone to check the bank interest rate today. Aaron went to every bank to get a bank card. Every time he saved money, he chose the one with the highest deposit rate that day. After calcting the bill, Aaron muttered. If I save money tomorrow, I will have to put it at the ICBC. Song Ci carried a ss of vodka and sat on the soft sofa. She leaned her head on Han Zhans shoulder and saw Aaron calcting money there. She asked Han Zhan curiously, Why does he love money so much? Habit, probably. Han Zhan gazed at Aaron gently. He said, When we were young, Aaron always yearned for freedom and wanted to escape Edwards control. I told him that if he wanted freedom, you had to have money first. People without money were not worthy of talking about freedom. All these years, Aaron had always remembered Han Zhans words. If he wanted to be free, he had to save money first. He had saved a lot of money and was no longer short of money. But after so many years, he had already developed the habit of keeping ounts and had also be a little money-grubber. Before going to bed, Song Ci asked Song Fei on the phone, Can you help me create a small software? Mmm? What do you want to do? Song Ci said, Make a small software that can record ounts. Han Zhan has a brother called Aaron. You know that, right? You mean the guy who nearly killed you? Hearing Song Feis unhappiness, Song Ci rubbed her nose and said, That guy is not so bad. I dont know how to write. I dont want to, and dont ask me to either. Song Fei bore a grudge. She always remembered that it was that guy called Aaron who brought Song Ci from America to Italy. Its my kindness that I didnt torture Aaron to death. How could I make a software for him? Dream on After being hung up, Song Ci didnt put this matter to heart. But the next morning, she woke up to receive Song Feis instation software. Song Ci downloaded that software and realized that small software could be used to write diary entries or calcte ounts. It was very convenient. Song Ci was very surprised to receive the software. During breakfast, Song Ci chatted on WeChat with Song Fei. She asked, Didnt you say you dont know how to make software for him? What a cold-faced but warm-hearted guy. Song Fei said, Isnt that Han Zhans younger brother? Hes also your younger brother. I didnt do it for him. I did it for you. Han Zhan was a sentimental person. Since he had brought that Aaron home, it meant that he really treated him as a younger brother. Han Zhan was even happier that Song Ci and Aaron were on good terms. Song Fei did all this not for Aaron, but for Song Ci. Song Ci was very touched. Song Ci: [Sister, its so good to have you.] Song Fei: [If you have something to say, you call me elder sister. If not, you call me Song Fei, you ingrate.] Song Ci: [Hehe.] Who are you chatting with? Youre smiling like a weasel who stole a chicken. Han Zhans fingers pinched Song Cis neck neither lightly nor heavily. Song Ci snortedfortably. Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo were about toe for breakfast. Hearing Song Cis voice, they thought that the two of them were fooling around in the dining room. They stopped in their tracks and looked at each other, hesitating whether to go to the dining room or go back to their rooms. At this moment, Aaron walked over. He had a pair of earphones on his neck and didnt hear anything at all. Aaron walked casually to the dining room and saw Han Zhan and Song Ci. He said calmly, Morning. Good morning. Hearing this, Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo walked out. Seeing that Han Zhan and Song Ci were both dressed neatly, Han Zhan was massaging Song Ci and not what they thought, the two of them looked slightly embarrassed. During breakfast, Song Ci opened the cell phone app and handed it to Aaron. Look at this. What? Aaron devoured his noodles and took the cell phone. After reading through all the software features carefully, Aaron was slightly happy. This was practically tailor-made for me! Where did you get it from? Aaron was like a little boy who had met his beloved toy. He was slightly excited and smiled so widely that his eyes were curved. Song Ci said, I got my elder sister to design it for you. You dont have to go through so much trouble to memorize it in the future. Hearing this, Aaron felt slightly awkward. He rubbed his nose and said softly, Thank you. Mmm. Han Zhan saw that the two of them were getting along well and felt gratified but also slightly displeased. Mypanys financial management has beenining that its very tiring to do ounts. Why dont you get Song Fei to develop an app for ourpany? Song Ci said, That will have to be charged. ]Han Zhan was slightly jealous. Why his doesnt need money, but mine does? Aaron said, This bowl of noodles is so sour today. Song Ci said, Perhaps the chef put too much vinegar[1]. Han Zhan said, Ha! After breakfast, everyone returned to the city. Returning to Wangdong City, they went about their own business. Aaron only had to go to work tomorrow. He went to deposit money and drove his motorcycle to deliver food. Han Zhan went straight to the office and Song Ci received a call from Teacher Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei informed her to go over, so that he could tell her about the Queen Elizabeth violinpetition. Queen Elizabeths International Music Competition. The first year was a pianopetition, the second year was a violinpetition, the third year was apositionpetition, and the fourth year was fixing. Thest time they held a violinpetition was in 2019. Next year was the new violinpetition. Song Ci arrived at the Shen Family residence and Shen Yubei was practicing his violin. Shen Yubei was not a natural violin genius. He had been practicing his violin since he was young and had achieved his current position step by step. In his life, he had only done two things seriously. One was ying the violin, and the second was loving Di Rongrong. He treated every single thing seriously like his life. Song Ci waited for Shen Yubei to finish practicing before calling out. Teacher. Coming. Shen Yubei turned and stared at Song Ci for a moment before asking, Have you been practicing the violin recently? Song Ci didnt dare to lie to Shen Yubei. She told him honestly, I was practicing at the beginning, but I went out to sea yesterday and didnt. Mmm. Shen Yubei handed his violin soul to Song Ci for her to wipe it. Song Ci was wiping his violin gently when she heard Shen Yubei say, I signed you up for the Elizabeth violinpetition. Dont feel pressured. Just win the championship. Song Ci was confused. How can I not feel pressured? [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 285: Hello, 110? Someone is Abusing Little Cutie

Chapter 285: Hello, 110? Someone is Abusing Little Cutie

Shen Yubei could tell what Song Ci was thinking. Seeing her pout, he felt likeughing. Why? Have you lost your confidence? Song Ci said, I am confident, but I am not blind. Oh? Teacher, anyone who can participate in thispetition and enter the grand finals is a music genius and a music fanatic who has practiced hard for more than 20 years. Compared to them who are equally outstanding, how can it be so easy to win? Song Ci wouldnt be foolish enough to think that she was the number one in the world. Shen Yubei tapped Song Cis head and said, But how many people acknowledged me as their teacher? Shen Yubei sat down at the window seat. He said, After I became famous, there were at least 500 students who wanted to be under my name, if not 1,000. But I just happened to fancy you. Turning around, he looked up at the beautiful girl standing behind him. Shen Yubei smiled calmly. His voice was not loud but was filled with dominance. Song Ci, just because I, Shen Yubei, chose you, you have the right to win the championship. At this moment, Shen Yubei was arrogant and dazzling. I was the champion back then. As my disciple, you naturally cant be bad. Who doesnt know that I, Shen Yubei, have epted a beloved disciple? All these years, Ive been hiding it and waiting for you to officially graduate. Song Ci, dont disappoint me. It would have been better if he didnt say it. Once he said it, Song Ci instantly felt immense pressure. Shen Yubei had been the star that Song Ci looked up to since young. She looked down at theposed Shen Yubei, who just sat there quietly with the air of an expert, and instantly felt ambitious. Alright! I will definitely bring back a champion trophy for you to admire. Mmm, thats more like it. After the two of them finished talking, Shen Yubei started talking about private matters. Um, I have something to ask you. Mmm? Shen Yubei coughed ufortably and said, Its very dangerous to get pregnant in the fifties, right? ong Ci widened her eyes. Mistress is pregnant? Shen Yubeis face reddened as he nodded. Mmm, shes pregnant. Its been almost three months. Shen Yubei was slightly worried. He said, I clearly took precautions, but... But Di Rongrong was still pregnant. Shen Yubei frowned, slightly puzzled. He didnt understand how this child came about. Of course he believed that the child was his. He just suspected that the condoms were not of good quality. Song Ci, dont buy XX brands in the future. The quality is not good. Song Ci chuckled and exposed the truth. Perhaps Mistress wanted it herself. If Mistress wanted a child, she could just break a box of condoms and find a suitable date. It would be easy for her to get pregnant. Shen Yubei was slightly stunned. You mean, Rongrong... Shen Yubei didnt finish his sentence, but from his expression and reaction, he obviously understood Song Cis meaning. Song Ci nodded. Yes. Song Ci had already heard from Han Zhan that Di Rongrong had lost a daughter when she was young. She told Shen Yubei her thoughts. Mistress lost a child in the past. She definitely likes children deep down. In the past, when she was with Huo Jing-an, she lost all hope in life. But its different now. You are her future now. The fact that Mistress is willing to have a child with you also means that she has really epted you and wants to be with you. Moreover, at this age, after enjoying wealth and fame, it was very normal for Di Rongrong to want to have a child with Shen Yubei when she met her true love. Shen Yubei was very happy. Besides, at his age, it was also a good thing to have a child. But... Your wife is over 50 years old after all. I am worried. Song Ci also felt troubled. Yes, a woman in her fifties is different from a woman in her forties. She is definitely considered pregnant at an old age. Song Ci sat down cross-legged beside Shen Yubei. She hugged Soul and stroked it as she said, Although technology is advanced now and it is no longer as dangerous for women to have children as in the past, even a cesarean section will make her suffer a stab. A young man in his fifties is no different from us in our twenties. Our wounds heal faster, but Mistress is different. Teacher, do you want this child or not? Shen Yubei said, I want it, but I cant have this child. He couldnt bear the slightest possibility of losing Di Rongrong. He also couldnt ept the fact that Di Rongrong would suffer from side effects in order to have a child. Have you told Mistress your thoughts? I did, but it was useless. Shen Yubei felt slightly frustrated. He noticed that Di Rongrong had walked out of the house and into the garden. She was practicing her voice as she stroked her stomach. Staring at Di Rongrongs hands on her abdomen, Shen Yubei sighed. But she wants it. It was precisely because she had lost a daughter that Di Rongrong valued this child more. She would never agree to her aborting the child. Song Ci also looked at Di Rongrong. She could tell that Di Rongrong was looking forward to that childs arrival. Why dont I tell Han Zhan about this? Mistress is quite convinced by Han Zhan. Perhaps Han Zhan can persuade her? Regarding this, Shen Yubei didnt have high hopes. He knew very well that Di Rongrong was not an easy person topromise on major matters. Even Han Zhan couldnt dispel her thoughts. Shen Yubei sighed. I was careless. Ill go talk to Mistress. Song Ci arrived at the first level, when Di Rongrong was still practicing her voice. The butler poured Song Ci a cup of hot tea. Song Ci held the cup and leaned against the door frame of the entrance garden. After Di Rongrong finished practicing her voice, Song Ci praised her. Mistress, youre so awesome. Its so nice. Hearing this, Di Rongrong turned and smiled at Song Ci. She said, I am old and not as young as I was. Song Ci slowly walked over to Di Rongrong and ced her palm gently on her abdomen. Seeing this, Di Rongrong was obviously slightly shocked, but then lowered her head in embarrassment. You already know? Di Rongrongs ears were slightly red, like a shy youngdy. Mmm, Teacher told me. A worried expression appeared on Di Rongrongs face. He doesnt really want this child. Song Ci was in no hurry to persuade Di Rongrong to give up this child. Instead, she asked gently, What about you, Mistress? Do you insist on having him? Mmm, I want him. Di Rongrong pressed her tummy. A few days ago, I dreamed of my daughter. In the past, whenever she mentioned her daughter who hade briefly but left without a word, Di Rongrongs expression would be sorrowful. But today, Di Rongrongs face held a gentle and loving smile. I dreamed that she called me Mother. She said, Mother, we are going to meet again. Di Rongrong smiled as tears streamed down her face. Song Ci, perhaps you will find this matter very mysterious, but I believe it to be true. My little angel, she knows that Mothers life is settled. She knows that she will have a father who dotes on her, so she came again. Hearing this, Song Cis heart clenched. As a mother, she hated to hear such words. Thinking about it, if this happened to her, she would also be like Di Rongrong and risk her life to give birth to her. Song Ci had already prepared all sorts of reasons to persuade Di Rongrong. But seeing Di Rongrongs tears, Song Ci gave up. Forget it. Now that medical skills were advanced, it shouldnt be too dangerous for Di Rongrong to make a few trips to the hospital. Alright, I wont persuade you anymore. I just want to say this: Mistress, do your prenatal checkups and rest more. You must always prioritize your own safety. Moreover, Teacher is also very worried about you. Mistress, you must alsofort Teacher well. Otherwise, I am afraid that before the child is born, Teacher will be scared silly by you and your daughter. Di Rongrong firmly believed that the child in her stomach was a daughter, so Song Ci treated that child as a girl. Di Rongrong smiled through her tears. Alright. Shen Yubei was even more distressed when he saw that Song Cis persuasion had failed. Di Rongrong captured Shen Yubeis frown. She walked over, grabbed his hand, and said, Beibei, dont worry. I want this child under the premise that my life is safe. If anything happens in the future, I will be like you, putting my own life first. Di Rongrong loved that daughter, but she also loved Shen Yubei. She married Shen Yubei and promised that she would apany him for the rest of his life. Then, she wouldnt do something like abandoning him to live alone. Hearing this, Shen Yubeis expression gradually rxed. Song Ci saw that they had spoken and stuck out her tongue mischievously at Shen Yubei before returning home. After a day apart, the babies were very excited to see Song Ci again. They pestered Song Ci, wanting her to hug and apany them. Song Ci carried a baby in each hand, but the arm holding Han Miao felt heavier. Song Ci carried the children into the car and drove them into the city. Imperial Dragon Mountain was rather far from the city and the children seldom entered the city at night. After entering the city, Song Ci and the butler each pushed a child and brought them to the park to watch people dance on the square and to watch others eat on the streets. Han Miao saw the milk tea and felt like drinking it. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. Song Ci ran into the milk tea shop and asked for some warm water for two cups of milk. Seeing that her mother had brought out two bottles of milk from the shop, Han Miao thought that the milk was milk tea and happily drank it. Han Jun took a sip, put down the bottle, and stared at the shop. Song Ci could tell what Han Jun was thinking and hurriedly said, Junjun, drink it quickly. This is milk tea. Only then did Han Jun continue drinking. Only after they finished drinking did Song Ci dare to go and buy herself a ss. When she drank, Han Miao and Han Jun looked up at her. Song Ci didnt blush and said, Mommy is also hungry. Mommy also wants to drink milk. Only then did the two little guys look away and look around. The butler smiled and asked Song Ci, Wont you feel guilty for lying to them like this, Madam? Song Ci said, They have to get used to it. I will still lie to them frequently in the future. The butler wanted tough but held it in. After walking around, Song Ci brought the children to Zeus Corporation Building. Seeing that Song Ci was pushing a stroller, a handsome young man at the front desk on the first floor hurried over and greeted Song Ci warmly. Staring at the fat and thin children in the stroller, the young man at the front desk smiled and said, The babies are so adorable. Madam, do you want to go up and meet Mr. Han? Yes. Follow me then. The young man at the front desk brought Song Ci and the children to Han Zhans exclusive lift. He swiped his ess card and personally pressed the button for Han Zhans floor for them before walking out of the lift. Once Song Ci arrived at Zeus Corporation Building, Han Zhans secretary received a call from the front desk. After putting down the phone, Han Zhans secretary got up, walked into his office, and knocked on the door. Come in. Han Zhan had just finished a video conference and it was over now. His mouth was dry and he was drinking tea. Staring at the secretary who walked in quickly, Han Zhan asked him, Whats the matter? Mr. Han, Madam is here with thedies. The fatigue between Han Zhans brows instantly faded. Oh? Where are they? He anxiously stood up from behind his desk, walked around it, and quickly walked out. The head secretary suppressed hisughter and followed behind Han Zhan. He said, They should be arriving soon... Before he could finish, the head secretary saw a few people walking over from the corridor of the lift lobby. It was Song Ci and the butler. Han Zhan strode over and hugged Song Ci. Everyone averted their eyes and peeked again. Han Zhan whispered into Song Cis ear. A surprise attack? Song Ci asked him, Is there a mistress hiding in the office? Do you want to take a look? Song Ci handed the child to Han Zhan and purposely put on an air of catching adulterers. She entered his office and saw the intelligent robot beside the sofa. Han Zhan brought the babies into the office and told Song Ci, The intelligent robot in front of you, Little Mi, is a home-type robot developed by ourpany. It is very intelligent. Han Zhan carried the children down and ced them by the sofa to let them walk while holding it. He turned to the butler and said, Go back first. Madam and I wont be going home tonight. Alright, Sir. Han Miao and Han Jun stood increasingly steadily. Holding hands, they could already walk a few steps. They were already a year old and should know how to walk. Han Zhan released Han Miao, took a few steps back, squatted down, and said, Miaoyi,e to Daddy. But Han Miao ignored Han Zhan. She kept staring at that simple and adorable intelligent robot and liked it very much. Han Miaos hands that were ced on the sofa suddenly loosened. She slowly strode forward with her chubby little legs and walked towards the robot. She really seeded! Seeing this, Song Ci hurriedly took out her cell phone to record it. Han Zhan also looked at Han Miao happily. Han Miao walked towards the robot, hugged it, and started chatting with it. Han Miao said, Brother, brother. The robot said, What are you saying? I cant hear you clearly. Han Miao said, Brother. Last week, Han Miao and Han Jun already knew how to call Father and Mother, and some simple names. Unexpectedly, the first time Han Jun called someone was when she saw the family photo. Han Jun pointed at Han Aoyus photo and shouted, Grand... Great grandfather! At that time, Han Zhan was standing by the side. Hearing this word, his eyes reddened. At this point, the robot understood Han Miaos brother; . It exined in all seriousness, Brother is a name that one calls the older male sibling, born by the same parents. Thete Hong Kong star, Zhang Guorong, is also loved by fans to call him elder brother... Han Miao despised the robot for being talkative and pped its mouth. Ah! Shut up! The robot was stunned for a few seconds before saying, Domestic violence is illegal. Hey, 110? Theres someone here who abuses little cutie. Song Ci was amused by the robot Little Mi and Han Miao. Her shoulders kept shaking as she fell into Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan also couldnt helpughing. Seeing that her elder sister could walk, Han Jun was not to be outdone. She carefully took two to three steps. Just as she was about to reach Xiao Mi, Han Jun fell to the ground. Song Ci wanted to help her up, but Han Zhan pulled her back. Let her get up herself. Han Jun turned to look at her parents. Seeing that her heartless parents were still sitting on the sofa unmoved, she realized that no one would help her. She could only prop herself up with both hands and stand up shakily. After standing up, Han Jun strode forward and sessfully walked up to Little Mi. After she walked over, she copied her elder sister and pped Little Mi. Little Mi felt two different-sized hands hitting her. She cried out exaggeratedly. Hey, men and women are fighting. I am the most pitiful child in the world. Song Ciughed until tears streamed down her face. She paused the recording and shared the video in the WeChat group for Song Fei and the rest to see. Putting down her cell phone, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Why are the robots you guys developed so funny? This type of robot is mainly meant to help the elderly stay alone to solve their problems. The elderly stay alone are all very lonely. When our researchers developed Little Mi, they specially designed them to be lively and funny. This is also the selling point of this robot. To the elderly who stayed behind alone, it was also a happy thing to have a chatterbox at home. Ill pack up and stay in the city tonight. Okay. Han Zhan packed his things, carried his bag, hugged Han Miao, and got off work with Song Ci carrying Han Jun. The scene of the family of four walking out of thepany was captured by someone and transmitted to thepanys internal group chat. In the group, everyone was envious of Mr. Han and Mrs. Hans blissful life. Returning to the duplex apartment in the city, the two little guys were already slightly sleepy. It was cold and the children didnt sweat much. Afraid that the shower would wash away their sleepiness, Song Ci decided not to bathe the children tonight. Song Ci ced the children on the bed and warmed them up before going downstairs. Han Zhan was making supper and there was still frozen steak that he had bought in the fridge. Han Zhan called the supermarket staff outside themunity and got them to send over some vegetables and onions. He made steak and even made soup for himself. Song Ci hugged Han Zhan from behind and said, How long has it been since you cooked for me? Han Zhan said, Why dont you be the boss and I be your gigolo? I can cook for you everyday? Song Ci thought about that scene and decided to forget it. If Zeus Corporation was in her hands, it would copse within a year. Alright. Han Zhan sshed the soup on the steak and held Song Cis hand as they arrived at the dining room. Do you want to drink? Okay. Han Zhan opened the wine cab and saw the bottle of wine that he hadnt finished thest time. He was in a daze again. He took out the red wine and poured the wine as he said, There are still five bottles of Grandpas wine. Song Ci looked up at him and remained silent. Han Zhan added. Once you finish it, you wont have anything to drink anymore. Song Ci also said, If Grandpa hears Han Jun calling him, he will definitely be very happy. Of course. After pouring the wine, Han Zhan used the cork to stuff the bottle and ced it back into the refrigerator. When he returned to the dining room, he saw Song Ci cutting the steak on her te into two, one of which was given to him. Youre not full yet. Ill give you mine. Song Ci smiled radiantly at Han Zhan and told him, Brother Han, I dote on you. The emptiness in Han Zhans heart was instantly filled by Song Ci. She was his happy fruit. After finishing the steak, Song Ci and Han Zhan tacitly went to take a shower. Song Ci had a feeling that tonight would be a passionate night. She washed herself clean and applied moisturizer all over her body. Wearing Han Zhans shirt, she purposely pinched her waist and went to the study. Han Zhan was already waiting there. He had lit the incense that Song Ci had bought in the past. That fragrance was especially strong. The door was pushed open. Hearing the sound, Han Zhan turned and saw Song Ci with long legs and a seductive expression. His brows curved. Han Zhan sat on the sofa, patted his legs, and leaned back against the sofa. Come over to my side. Song Ci walked over. Every step was like a cats w scratching Han Zhans heart. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into his arms and said, The soundproofing is very good. You dont have to endure it. Song Ci blushed. C Han Miao and Han Jun woke up the next morning and realized that they were sleeping in an unfamiliar ce. They were both slightly confused. The two of them sat up and slid down the side of the bed. They swayed as they tried to get out, but the door was locked and they couldnt open it. With Han Miaos bad temper, she raised her little hand and knocked hard on the door. Han Jun sat on the ground and watched her silly big sister hammer the door. Their actions attracted Han Zhans attention downstairs. Han Zhan had just finished his morning exercise when he heard the little guys knocking on the door. He carefully pushed open the door and saw Han Miao and Han Jun sitting on the ground. Their diapers were bulging. Han Zhan hurriedly carried them to the bed, took off their diapers, washed their buttocks, and put on clean diapers for them again. Han Zhan carried the children downstairs like a thief. You guys y. Stop fooling around. Mother is still sleeping upstairs. As there was only one bed at home, Han Zhan and Song Ci slept in the study roomst night andid down on the floor. Song Ci was too tired and didnt wake up. Han Zhan made milk for his daughters. Just as he handed the milk bottle to them, his cell phone rang. Eat it yourself. Ill answer the call. Han Zhan picked up his cell phone, walked up to the French window, and answered the call. The two little brats swayed over to his side, then sat down on each side of Han Zhans legs. Han Zhan also sat down. The image of the father-daughter trio sitting together was especially adorable. It was from Shunchen Citys Chen Shus partner. Han Zhan felt uneasy to receive Grandma Chens call so early. Grandma Chen, its Han Zhan. Zhanzhan, you are at work? Not yet. Im resting today. He nned to bring the children to the aquarium to y. Let me tell you something. Nanny Chen told Han Zhan, Two afternoons ago, after your Grandpa Chen finished ying chess, he fell when he returned home. He was fine then, but for some reason, when he got up yesterday morning, the left half of his body suddenly didnt listen to him. This symptom sounded like he had a stroke. Grandpa Chen is in the hospital now? I will go and visit him now. Zhanzhan, dont be anxious. Grandma Chen wants to ask you something. Go ahead. Grandma Chen said, I heard that there is a Mo Family in Sichuan who is proficient in Traditional Chinese Medicine and is very good at treating old paralysis. Your Uncle Chen doesnt have any connections and cant contact the other party. I want to ask you if you have any dealings with the Mo Family? Han Zhan might not know anyone from the Mo Family, but with Han Aoyus identity, he might know someone from the Mo Family. The Mo Family? Han Zhan thought for a moment before saying, We dont have any dealings with the Mo Family, but I know someone who has a good rtionship with the Mo Family. How about this, Grandma Chen, Ill go to that grandfathers house and tell him in person. Ill call you when I get the results. Alright, sorry to trouble you, Zhanzhan. Dont say its troublesome. Han Aoyu and Chen Shu were very close. Chen Shu also watched Han Zhan grow up. When he and Song Ci got married, Chen Shu was still a witness. No matter what. Han Zhan should pull the strings. Han Zhan didnt have any contact with the Mo Family, but he knew that the Head of the Armed Police Hospital, Long Gang, had dealings with the Mo Family, and Long Gang had a good rtionship with Han Aoyu. Han Zhan decided to visit Old Master Long Gang personally. He called Song Ci up. Song Ci was still rubbing her eyes when she woke up. After hearing about Grandpa Chen Shu, Song Ci also dozed off. She said to Han Zhan, You go ahead. I will send the children to Beibeis house to y. Alright, Ill send you guys there. Alright. On the way, Song Ci ate breakfast and told Han Zhan, Song Fei and I are also going to the Mo Family after the Lantern Festival. Han Zhan knew about this. He asked, How long will you be gone for? Im not sure. I heard that the Mo Familys assessment is extremely abnormal. It depends on how far Song Fei canst. Song Fei will definitely win. Hearing Han Zhan praise Song Fei like this, Song Ci was also happy. Oh, were here. Han Zhan parked the car by the side and carried the children out of the car. He waited for Su Beibeis nanny toe down to fetch the babies. The nanny soon arrived. She helped Song Ci carry Han Jun. Song Ci waved at Han Zhan and left. Han Zhan watched Song Ci enter themunity before turning to get into the car and driving off. Long Gang was 78 years old this year and was also an old man. He had received a call in advance and knew that Han Zhan wasing over to visit. Long Gang knew that Han Zhan liked to drink tea and specially got his grandson to take out that bottle of valuable tea leaves. Long Gaogao ced the tea can on the table and sat down cross-legged opposite his grandfather. He asked casually, Grandpa, who ising? Your Grandpa Hans grandson. Grandpa Han? Long Gao stopped smiling and asked respectfully, Is it that Grandpa Han who just passed away not long ago? Who wouldnt be respectful at the mention of Han Aoyu? Mmm, that old mans grandson is very outstanding. You should know that. Of course I know about Han Zhan. Even if Long Gaogao was a medical student, he also knew about Han Zhan. In the past two years, Han Zhan had already reced Cheng Yanmo and be the most sought after and respected new member of the upper-ss society. But Long Gaogao knew Han Zhan because he married Song Ci. Long Gaogao had known Song Ci before, but he was a few years younger than her. At the age of 12 or 13, he had announced that he wanted to marry Song Ci. At that time, Song Ci heard this and said, I dont like little children. In the end, she found an old man. Hearing the doorbell, Long Gaogao went to open the door for Han Zhan. When he faced Han Zhan, he didnt have a good expression at all. Han Zhan carried the gifts into the house and followed behind the very displeased Long Gao, curious about how he had provoked him. Grandpa Long. Han Zhan put down the gifts and bowed respectfully to Long Gang. Long time no see. How are you feeling? Im doing well. I can eat and drink, but I have a mischievous grandson who needs a lesson. Hes very annoying every day. Long Gaogao pouted and said indignantly, Dont scold me in front of outsiders so easily. I also want my face, alright? Alright, alright, get lost then. But Long Gao refused to get lost. Not only did he not scram, he even hid in a corner and secretly took a photo of Han Zhans appearance, sending it to the WeChat group to show off. Long Gaogao: [Look, big boss is at my house!!] Some people looked like they hated Han Zhan very much but treated him like a big boss behind his back. Everyone in the group looked envious. Someone asked: [Is the watch worn by the big boss really worth a house in the city center?] Someone even said: [I heard that big boss is 1.9m tall. Is that true?] Someone even said: [Is Big Boss wearing contact lenses or does he have natural blue eyes?] Long Gaogao nced at Han Zhan, typed excitedly, and posted: [Hes half a head taller than me. I estimate that hes at least 1.88 meters tall even if hes not 1.9 meters tall. But the watch hes wearing... Its definitely worth a million, but its a rumor that its worth a house. His eyes are naturally blue. The big boss is a mixed-blood. You guys forgot!] Brothers: [Handsome, tall, and damn rich. This world holds too much malice towards me.] Seeing that his grandson was secretly ying with his cell phone, Long Gang waved at him and said, Go, pour your Brother Han a cup of tea! Ok. Han Zhan drank the tea offered by Long Gao and felt that he looked slightly familiar. But he couldnt remember where he had seen him before. Gaogao, have we met somewhere before? Han Zhan asked. Long Gaogao pursed his lips and said aggrievedly, You are a magnate who forgets many things. Im afraid you forgot that two years ago at the jewelry auction, your wifes elder sister snatched my red fox! At that time, Long Gaogao had attended the auction with the determination to win that agate fox back. In the end, just as he was about to get it, he suddenly received news that his brother had gotten into an ident. He and that red fox regretfully missed each other, but Song Fei got that fox. Because of this, Long Gaogao had always remembered Song Fei. Long Gang also knew about this. Hearing this, he said to Han Zhan, Dont lower yourself to his level. He wanted that red fox for many years. He was angry that Song Fei snatched it away. Han Zhan said, As far as I know, that fox is a token that leads to the Mo Family for the assessment. A batch will be given out every five years. Gaogao is still young and it wont be toote to wait another three years. Long Gao snorted. Hmph! Long Gang nodded. Oh yes, the Mo Familys assessment is imminent. Song Fei should be participating, right? Mmm, shes going. Thats good. I hope she can enter the grand finals. What benefits are there in entering the grand finals? Han Zhan didnt know much about the Mo Family and still had to consult Long Gang. I participated in the Mo Familys assessment when I was young, but my skills were inferior. I only entered the grand finals and got fifth ce, then regretfully dropped out. Those who can participate in the Mo Familyspetition are all experts in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Those who can enter the grand finals are all dragons and phoenixes among men. Those who can get into the top three, especially Zhe Gui, are the light of hope in the entire Traditional Chinese Medicine world. They are the leaders. At that time, the person whopeted with me and won the championship was a young man called Mo Qianbei. He was really smart and had a photographic memory. He had an extraordinary talent for Traditional Chinese Medicine. Unfortunately, he broke the rules and was chased out of the Mo Family. I never saw him again after that. But as far as I know, every champion is a genius of the Mo Family. It would be amazing if Song Fei could get into the top three. Long Gang only knew that Song Fei was a virus specialist, but he didnt know how deep her attainments in Traditional Chinese Medicine were. As a result, he didnt dare to have too much hope. Han Zhan, however, paid attention to that Mo Family member called Mo Qianbei. He asked Long Gang, Grandpa Long, what n rules did you say Mo Qianbei vited? Its about the Mo Family. Im not sure either. Knowing Han Zhans intentions foring today, Long Gang told him frankly, I can indeed contact the Mo Family, but whether they are willing to send someone to treat that old fellow Chen Shu still depends on the Mo Familys attitude. The Mo family didnt treat people with two conditions. Those whomitted heinous crimes and those sought death. Chapter 286: I’m Afraid He Wants to be Girlfriend and Boyfriend

Chapter 286: Im Afraid He Wants to be Girlfriend and Boyfriend

Long Gang got up and made a call. Han Zhan sat quietly by the tea table for a moment before Long Gang returned. When he returned, he looked very rxed. Seeing this, Han Zhan had an idea. Grandpa Long, what did he say? They agreed and said they will send someone over to take a look. They will reach Shunchen the day after tomorrow. Thank you, Grandpa Long. Han Zhan sat at Long Gangs house for a while more before getting up to bid farewell. As soon as he left the Long Family, he called Grandma Chen and told her the good news. Knowing that they would send a doctor over, Grandma Chen heaved a huge sigh of relief. Zhanzhan, thank you very much. Grandma Chen, this is my duty. Han Zhan had originally nned to fly to Shunchen to visit Old Master Chen today. Considering that the doctor from the Mo Family would onlye the day after tomorrow, Han Zhan decided to fly over tomorrow afternoon. He was still rather curious about the doctor from the Mo Family. After hanging up, Han Zhan called Song Ci again and told her to pack up her things and bring the three of them to the aquarium to y. After receiving the call, Song Ci hurriedly packed her things. When it was about time, Su Beibei helped Song Ci carry Han Miao and sent them to the entrance of themunity. Leaving themunity, Song Ci sat on a bench outside themunity entrance and asked Su Beibei, Are you really not bringing Li Ao along to y? I wont go today. Next time when his father is on leave, we will go together as a family. Moreover, I have almost finished thinking about my new novel and am preparing to write a script. Writing was Su Beibeis job and also her interest. Now that the child was a year old, her new book was almost ready. Song Ci had read several of Su Beibeis publications and liked her works very much. She asked expectantly, What novel are you writing this time? The mystery cure style. Su Beibei told Song Ci, I showed the outline to a director. He has already bought the movie rights for my novel. When I publish it, the movie will start shooting. Su Beibei was famous and talented, and the director was also willing to coborate with her. This must be another godly work. You are so awesome. Song Ci really admired Su Beibei. Song Ci also liked to read all sorts of stories. She had read publications, online literature, the Sherlock Holmes case collection, and so on. Every time she read a novel, Song Ci felt that she could also open herputer to write a novel. In her second year of middle school, she had also tried to write, but there were so many thoughts in her mind, as vast as the sea and sky. But the things she wrote were the size of rice grains, dull, boring, and rigid. As a result, Song Ci really admired those who could write. Su Beibei said, I admire you instead. You dont know how alluring you are when you y the violin. As a woman, Su Beibeis heart would beat wildly at the sight of this. Song Ci nudged Su Beibeis arm and asked with a smile, Then do you want to abandon Li Li and live with me? Su Beibei said with a faint smile, Lets first ask if your Han Zhan is willing to give you to me. Look up ahead. Hearing this, Song Ci looked up and saw Han Zhan alighting from the car. There was a heater in the car. Han Zhan took off his windbreaker jacket. When he alighted, he was only wearing the white panda sweater that Song Ci had knitted for him the year before. Han Zhans every step was very big and he arrived in front of Song Ci in a few blinks of the eye. What are you talking about? When they were still in the car, Han Zhan noticed that Song Ci and Su Beibei were chatting happily and smiling maliciously. Song Ci stuffed Han Jun into Han Zhans arms and carried Han Miao over from Su Beibeis arms. She replied perfunctorily, Im talking about Beibeis new book. Her new book is very interesting and funny. Lets go, lets go. If we go now, we can still see the mermaid performance in the afternoon. Alright. Han Zhan asked Su Beibei politely, Beibei, are youing along? I want to write a book. I will go with Li Li next time. Alright, see youter. The weather was cold and there werent as many tourists in the aquarium as in summer, but there were still hundreds of them. At Han Zhans age, nothing was new to him, but Song Ci still had the temperament of a child. Her eyes would light up when she saw creatures like jellyfish and demon fish. Meanwhile, the two little guys were even happier. They would p excitedly when they saw the glowing jellyfish. Han Jun pointed at the jellyfish. Light! Han Miao said, Electricity! Han Jun said, Light! Han Miao said, Electricity! The two sisters started arguing over whether the light on the jellyfish was light or electricity. Song Ci said, Its all wrong. They are so beautiful that they glow. Han Miao and Han Jun didnt understand. Han Zhan hugged Han Miao with one hand and ced the other on Song Cis shoulder. He pinched Song Cis shoulder and smiled. As beautiful as you? Song Ci said, Brother Han, speak more if you know how to speak. Han Zhan smiled. He had the pleasure of bringing his three little friends to the aquarium. The water was colder in winter. Three to four professional staff dressed up as mermaids and jumped into the cold water to perform beautifully for everyone. There were two boys amongst the performers, but they were all slender, so they dressed up beautifully. Zhanzhan and his family stood in the corridor on the second floor. It was more suitable to watch the performance at this height. Han Miaos eyes lit up at the sight of the mermaids, as she was one that loved beauty. She gripped the railing of the second level tightly and stared at the beauty swimming in the pool. She kept muttering. Fish, fish. As long as there was a fish tail, it was a fish. Han Jun obviously liked it too. She kept staring at the mermaids and couldnt bear to look away. Han Zhan looked at the beauty beside him and told Song Ci, If you go in to perform, the ticket price of the aquarium will definitely be raised. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan with a faint smile and asked him, Whats the matter with you today? Why are you so sweet-tongued? Did you do something wrong? Han Zhan smiled faintly and remained silent. The four of them shopped until the aquarium closed before leaving. After dinner outside, the family of four returned home apanied by the stars. After the children fell asleep, Han Zhan gave Song Ci a small present in a box. Song Ci opened the box and realized that it was a mermaid dress. Song Ci carried the box to the pool. Everyone avoided her. She changed clothes by the pool and dived into the water. She had once been afraid of water because of Edward and Coco. Now, she had ovee her fear of water. Song Ci swam in the pool and vaguely saw a ck shadow by the shore. She popped out of the water and realized that it was Han Zhan. Han Zhan saw a beauty emerging from the water. He squatted by the shore and reached out his hand to Song Ci. My mermaid princess. Song Ci ced her hand on Han Zhans palm and pulled him into the pool. Song Ci pressed Han Zhans chest and pressed him against the bottom of the pool. Han Zhan was very good at water and could hold his breath in the water for about 10 minutes. He opened his eyes and water washed over them. Those eyes looked like glowing gray-blue jewelry. Han Zhan gazed at Song Ci in the water. Her long ck hair was like soft seaweed floating gently in the water. The red fish behind her kept swaying gracefully. Song Cis figure was really good. Her waist that was wrapped by the dress was slender and her hips were round and perky. Her corbone that was exposed outside the dress was deep, but her shoulders were round and fair. She was really beautiful until she glowed. Han Zhan suddenly pulled Song Ci into his arms, pressed her under him, and swapped positions with her. Song Ci was pressed into Han Zhans arms and they kissed. She was about to reach her limit and had to swim to the surface to change oxygen. Han Zhan hugged her and the two of them swam to the surface. During the process, they kept sticking together. Revealing the waterman, Song Ci pushed Han Zhans shoulder away and took a few deep breaths. Only then did she feel better. On the other hand, Han Zhan still looked calm andposed. Song Ci truly admired Han Zhans capabilities. cing the fingers of his left hand into Song Cis hair, Han Zhan said, No one wille here. Han Zhan gave a random hint, but Song Ci understood. Song Ci said, Tell me honestly, when you saw the mermaid at the aquarium today, were you thinking of this scene? Han Zhan nodded honestly. Mmm. Song Ci scolded jokingly. Why are you so bad? You were very serious in the past. One is marked by thepany one keeps. The pool was not a suitable ce to do things. In the end, Han Zhan carried Song Ci up and ced her on the recliner beside the pool. No one dared to get close to the surrounding dozens of meters. C The next morning, when Song Ci woke up, Han Zhan was already dressed up. He sat against the light on the sofa and kept staring at her face. Song Ci sat up. The nket only covered her chest and didnt fall off. Han Zhan, why are you sitting there? Theres something Ive been hesitating about how to tell you. Tell me. Song Ci pursed her lips. She already realized that what Han Zhan was about to say was definitely something major. Han Zhan said, On New Years Day, Zeus Number 1s space travel will officially start. As Zeus Corporations CEO, I will be riding Zeus Number 1 away from Earth with two pilots to start a half-month space travel. Seeing that Song Ci was sitting there in a daze, Han Zhan got up, walked over, and sat by the bed. He cupped Song Cis face with both hands and leaned his forehead against hers. You should still remember that several years ago, when the first Zeus spaceship was sessfully developed, in order to pull in investments, Zeus spaceship onceunched and returned sessfully. Song Ci nodded. I know. Han Zhan told her, At that time, there were a total of four people on the spaceship, two pilots, the chief engineer, and me. But at that time, Han Zhans face waspletely protected. Baby Ci, I am the initiator of the Star Picking n project. I must be the first to eat crabs. Han Zhan must be the first to eat this crab before the other adventurers dared to embark on this journey. Song Ci remembered that in her previous life, after Han Zhans alias was gone, the first thing he did was to follow the pilot and ride Zeus Number 1 to explore the Moon. On the day Zeus Number 1 sessfully returned, it was even on the news. Later on, the aviation tourism project became more and more mature. Every year, countless wealthy people participated in this adventure. Under the influence of this tourism industry, Wanyu County was developed by Zeus Corporation and became the richest city in Wangdong City. When Song Ci was 30 years old, Wanyu County was regarded as the richest county city in the world. Although it was a county-level city, its economic standards were close to that of a first-tier city. As for Han Zhan, due to his contributions to Wanyu County and Wangdong City, he was sessfully nominated as the greatest entrepreneur in the country. He had even been personally praised by the countrys leaders. So one could imagine how dazzling the single Han Zhan was then. But at that time, Song Ci and Han Zhan were just strangers. When she heard Han Zhans achievements, she would feel admiration and respect. But now, her status had changed. Han Zhan had be her husband and the father of her children. Her mental state had also changed. She secretly hoped that Han Zhan wouldnt go. She was afraid that an ident would happen, that the children would lose their father, and that she would lose her lover. Song Ci couldnt control her selfish heart. She bit her lips and asked softly, Can you not go? Baby Ci, when I make up my mind to tell you this, it will be the result of my careful consideration. This time, Han Zhan had to go. Unable to persuade Han Zhan, Song Ci rubbed her temples and said with a headache, Let me think. For the entire morning, Song Ci was worried and her brows were locked tightly. In the end, Song Ci told Song Fei about this and wanted to hear her opinion. After hearing Song Cis question, Song Fei said, The one flying in the sky is called an eagle, while the one on the ground is called a wild chicken. Song Ci, do you want Han Zhan to be an eagle or a wild chicken? Song Fei jolted awake. Song Ci suddenly realized that the person she was infatuated with and loved deeply had always been that Han Zhan who dared to take risks and refused to ept fates arrangements. When Han Zhan was really content with the current situation, working step by step everyday without any pursuits, was he still that admirable Han Zhan? ( No. Even Song Ci herself was attracted to Han Zhan at the start because of those halos ced on him. Han Zhan was right. The Star Picking n was not a small project. It was a great feat that took thousands of top aviation research geniuses eight to nine years toplete. This project required money and manpower. It couldnt be terminated. Once it was terminated, Han Zhan would be the target of public criticism. At that time, all the investors would ask Han Zhan forpensation. Not only would Han Zhan go bankrupt, he would also lose his reputation. So Han Zhan had to go! I cant be Han Zhans stumbling block. Song Ci thought it through and found Han Zhan. At that time, Han Zhan was having a meeting in the study and Song Ci waited outside for more than 10 minutes before Han Zhan turned off the video conference. He knew that Song Ci was outside and had already seen it through the surveince cameras. Baby Ci,e in. Song Ci pushed open the door and entered. Holding that small wooden box in her hand, Song Ci slowly walked behind Han Zhan. Han Zhan, I agree to let you go. Song Ci opened the wooden box, took out the peace locket made of ck rope, and put it on Han Zhans neck. Han Zhan, this is the buckle your mother gave you. I will return it to its original owner now. Song Ci hugged Han Zhan, kissed the hair on Han Zhans head, and sincerely wished him well. You will return safely. The Star Picking n will definitely seed. Han Zhan ced his hands on Song Cis back and patted her gently. Baby Ci, when this project ispletely mature, I will apany you to take the Zeus spaceship to see the moon. Song Ci nodded. Okay. With this matter settled, Han Zhan also rxed. He had an extra half bowl of lunch. After lunch, Song Ci and Han Zhan had to set off to Shunchen City to visit Old Master Chen. This trip was a private matter and flying a private ne was very wasteful, so Han Zhan and Song Ci both decided to take amercial ne. As the ne tickets were booked ratherte and there were no more tickets for business ss and first ss, the two of them sat in economy ss. Song Ci was used to first-ss and business ss and was not used to suddenlying to economy ss. After the ne took off, Song Ci fell asleep. Han Zhan couldnt fall asleep, so he flipped open a book to read. ]Song Ci woke up halfway and saw Han Zhan reading seriously. She couldnt help thinking of her previous life. In her previous life, she was also in the economy ss and sat beside Han Zhan. At that time, Song Ci, who had just ended her marriage, was utterly disheartened. Whenever she was free, she would carry the violin and perform in the country. Song Ci didnt bring much with her every time she went out. She only brought a violin, a simple change of clothes, and the peace charm she had obtained at the earthquake site when she was 14 years old. Song Ci found a seat and sat down. Just as the ne was about to take off, someone sat beside her. Song Ci nced sideways and saw a very elegant man. The man was no longer young and should be 40 years old. Even if he didnt speak or smile, there were still some wrinkles at the corners of his eyes. But the mans outstanding and reserved aura concealed hisck of age. At that time, after a tiring marriage, Song Ci really didnt have any thoughts about men and women. She only took a few more nces at Han Zhan before falling asleep with her head covered. Halfway through the flight, Song Ci woke up to find that the middle-aged man had been staring at her chest. Thinking back, he wasnt looking at her body at all, but at the buckle on her neck. Song Ci covered her chest and teased Han Zhan. Uncle, what are you looking at? You havent seen such a beautiful one, right? Han Zhan was a very low-profile person. Even after his identity as Zeus Corporations CEO was exposed, he seldom appeared in front of the camera. As a result, Song Ci only knew the name of this big shot Han Zhan but didnt know what he looked like. After hearing Song Cis reply, Han Zhan was clearly slightly surprised. He stared at Song Cis face for a few seconds and suddenly asked, How old are you this year? Song Ci said, Always 18 years old. Uncle, you look like you should be in his forties. Im not interested in the older ones. She was even less interested in the younger ones. At that time, she just wanted to earn money. But after hearing her piercing reply, Han Zhan didnt show any signs of anger. At Han Zhans position, he had seen all sorts of storms and was already past the age of easily getting angry. The man had umted a lot of self-restraint and quality over time. He smiled and looked very good when he smiled. Han Zhan suddenly said, 31? Song Ci rolled her eyes and asked, How can you tell? Han Zhan just smiled gently. I guessed. Song Ci really believed his guess. Thinking about it now, it was very likely that Han Zhan had recognized her then. As she was wearing the peace charm his mother had given him, he recognized Song Ci at a nce as the little girl he had saved in the Bijiang City earthquake when he was young. The little girl was 10 years younger than him, so Han Zhan easily revealed Song Cis true age. Song Ci thought of this little episode and thought of how Han Zhan had taken good care of her after he lost his sight. Her heart instantly warmed. Song Ci suddenly stopped sleeping and leaned her head on Han Zhans shoulder. Han Zhan moved his gaze away from the contents of the book and nced down at Song Ci. Seeing that Song Cis eyes were closed but her lips were curled into a smile, he asked with a smile, What are you doing? Youre suddenly clingy. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans right hand and squeezed the back of his hand through the leather glove. Han Zhan. Han Zhan, Mmm? Song Ci couldnt resist saying, Han Zhan, you still owe me a secret. Just that secret made Song Ci brood over it every time she thought of it. She would never hear that secret again. Han Zhan said, Mmm? He didnt remember keeping any secrets from Song Ci. Everyone around her was asleep. Song Ci spoke very softly. She said to Han Zhan, In my previous life, you told me that you had a secret to tell me, but I passed away before I could hear that secret. Song Ci asked Han Zhan with a smile, What is the secret you want to tell me? Han Zhans attention waspletely snatched away by Song Cis words. He ced the bookmark on the table, closed the book, and asked Song Ci, In my previous life, did we know each other? Song Ci had never said that she had crossed paths with him in her previous life. Song Ci asked, Didnt I tell you? No, you only told me that you and Cheng Ziang were married and divorced. Every time you mentioned me, you said that I was the richest man, respected and especially capable. But you never said that we knew each other. To Han Zhans knowledge, in their previous life, he didnt have any interactions with Song Ci. He was just the richest man that Song Ci looked up to. Looks like we actually know each other? Han Zhan was very curious about this and couldnt wait to hear their story. Tell me, how did we meet and how is our rtionship? Song Ci said, When I was 31 years old, I met you on the ne. That day, you were also sitting in the economy ss... During the rest of the flight, Song Ci tried her best to tell Han Zhan in detail about how she and Han Zhan had be good friends. ]So, we were good friends in our previous life. Song Ci concluded with this sentence. After hearing Song Cis description, Han Zhans expression turned unfathomable. He said, Ive never been friends with the opposite sex who doesnt have any major benefits for me. No matter how good Han Zhans disguise was, he was cold by nature. In his life, he didnt have many friends, but all of them were the kind who could give their lives. He didnt have any friends of the opposite sex. Even if he did, they were old acquaintances who worked frequently with him. Be friends with a divorced little girl who was too beautiful and whom he had saved when he was young? Who was he trying to bluff! He probably wanted to be a couple. Han Zhan knew himself too well. He wouldnt treat Song Ci well for no reason. Song Ci was good-looking and talented. She had a crush on him since she was 14 years old. With all these factors added together, she could easily attract Han Zhans curiosity. He was good to her because he coveted her. Silly girl. Chapter 287: The Person With the Smell of Medicine

Chapter 287: The Person With the Smell of Medicine

I never make friends with the opposite sex who doesnt have any major benefits for me. Han Zhans words revealed too much. Song Ci was such a smart person that she immediately understood what Han Zhan meant. Thinking of how Han Zhan might have feelings for her in her previous life, Song Ci felt that... She felt that Han Zhans eyesight was bad. ording to you, its very likely that you were interested in me in my previous life. You purposely treated me well and invited me to perform at the convalescent hospital just to find an opportunity to spend more time with me? Han Zhan nodded. Most likely. Han Zhan knew his own character very well. As a person who was not interested in music at all, how could I spend money to invite Song Ci to perform every month? Am I burning the money in his pocket? No, it was not money burning. It was my heart burning for Song Ci. Song Ciined. Are you blind? I am a divorced woman. What does he like about me? Han Zhan said, Didnt you say that I lost my eyesight? Its just that my eyesight is bad. Song Ci was speechless. Is he belittling me or himself? Ladies and gentlemen, the ne is descending. Please return to your seats, buckle your seatbelt, and put away the small table... Song Ci heard the female broadcasters voice and hurriedly fastened her seatbelt. Han Zhan also fastened his seatbelt. As they descended, there was somemotion. After the nended safely, Han Zhan, Song Ci, and the rest left, before getting up. Han Zhan put on Song Cis jacket and saw the pilot walk over. The pilot saluted Han Zhan and said, Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, I am the pilot, Jiang Mingan. I am very honored to be of service to you. Han Zhan had some impression of Jiang Mingan. He said, I know you, Captain Jiang. At Zeus Airlines annual partyst year, I personally gave you an outstanding employee award, right? Seeing that Han Zhan still remembered him after a year, Jiang Mingan felt very honored. Yes, Mr. Han. Like you, I was also a soldier who served the XX Air Force. Thank you, Mr. Han, for giving us veterans a chance to work. I am only representing all the retired soldiers to thank you sincerely! Jiang Mingan stood up straight and gave Han Zhan another military salute. Han Zhan patted the other partys shoulder and said, Since youve retired from the military, lets not talk about that anymore. Work hard and send every passenger to their destination safely. This is the best reward you can give me. Han Zhan pulled Song Cis hand and left without saying anything else. Jiang Mingan touched his shoulder and smiled foolishly. Behind him, a group of flight attendants looked at Jiang Mingan with suppressed smiles. Captain Jiang was probably so excited to finally meet his idol today that he couldnt fall asleep. Song Ci boarded the car with Han Zhan. This time, Han Zhan didnt bring Long Yu along and had to drive himself. Song Ci sat in the passenger seat. Thinking of how Jiang Mingan looked at Han Zhan in admiration on the ne just now, she felt a sense of pride. She was always proud of her man. Dont look at me like that. Han Zhan threw Song Ci a toffee and said domineeringly, Eat the toffee and dont look at me. I will let my imagination run wild. Useless! Song Ci peeled off the toffee and ate it. After sleeping on the ne, Song Ci couldnt fall asleep now. Since she had nothing to do, she took out her cell phone to y. Song Fei and Yan Jiang had arrived at Hubei Enshi and were ying in a pit. The crack in the crater was at the border between Hubei and Chongqing. Entering from Enshi and exiting from Fengjie County in Chongqing was a good ce for exploration. Song Fei took a video and posted it to the group. Song Ci opened the video and heard a few strange cries. She couldnt tell what animal those were, but Han Zhan said, Its a baby fish. Where did Song Fei and the rest go? Little Vige Crater. Where is that? A tourist attraction in Chongqing. Han Zhan spent most of his time working and really didnt have the time to travel. He said, Go and make a travel nter. We will take some time in the future to visit all the ces on your travel n. Okay. There were quite a number of people at the Chen Family today. One son and one daughter had all hurried back from overseas, as well as those old friends that Chen Shu had mentioned. Seeing Han Zhan, Chen Shus son got up and hugged him. Zhanzhan, youre so considerate to speciallye over to visit Father. Chen Shus son was called Chen Wenhao. He also lived up to this name and became a professor at the No.1 University of Economics in the country. Chen Wenhao was 11 years older than Han Zhan. In terms of seniority, Han Zhan had to address Chen Wenhao as uncle. Uncle, whats the situation with Grandpa Chen now? Follow me. Chen Wenhao brought Han Zhan to the room while Song Ci went into the kitchen to help Grandma Chen cook. There were many family members tonight and there was no nanny at home, so Grandma Chen did everything herself. Grandma Chens youngest daughter was five years older than Han Zhan. Her name was Chen Anan and she was a dance teacher. Chen Anan was cooking for her mother in the kitchen. Seeing that Song Ci had taken the initiative toe in and asked for help, Chen Anan knew that Han Zhan doted on Song Ci. Looking at her fair and tender hands, it was obvious that she didnt work at home. Chen Anan couldnt bear to hurt those hands, so she got Song Ci to help cut some vegetables and didnt even let her touch the cold water. Chen Shus mind was still very clear, but his body was not listening to him. Seeing that Han Zhan hade, Chen Shu was still smiling. Zhanzhan, youre here? You too, why did youe... Chen Shus words were slightly slurred. This was also the aftereffect of partial paralysis. Han Zhan grabbed Chen Shus hand and said, Grandpa Chen, dont worry. Ive found a doctor. They will treat you. Its not that easy. Han Zhan chatted with Chen Shu for a while before dinner was ready. After dinner, Song Ci and Han Zhan found a hotel nearby to stay. At 9am the next morning, she received a call from Chen Wenhao saying that the doctor from the Mo Family wasing. Song Ci and Han Zhan hurriedly drove to the Chen Family residence. Their car had just stopped when a white Audi stopped beside Han Zhans car. It was the car that Chen Wenhao had sent to fetch the Mo Family doctor. Han Zhan and Song Ci alighted and were in no hurry to enter. Instead, they stood at the main entrance of the Chen Family residence and waited. Chen Wenhao opened the car door and a man and a woman walked out. That man looked to be in his thirties, and the girl behind him was slightly younger. She looked to be in her twenties. Is this the doctor sent by the Mo Family? So young? Song Ci thought of how Song Fei was a virus specialist at such a young age and didnt dare to belittle her, as did Han Zhan. Han Zhan went forward, stretched out his right hand, and said to that man, I am Han Zhan. May I know if you are from the Mo Family? That man reached out and shook Han Zhans hand. Hello, Mr. Han. I am Mo Suifeng. The person who is going to treat Mr. Chen today is our youngdy. Mo Suifeng respectfully looked at the lovely youngdy wearing a light green Chinese wind jacket. He introduced her proudly. This is the family heads youngest daughter, Mo Fengying. Although she is young, she is indeed very strong. In our Mo Family, she is a top genius. Hearing Mo Suifeng praise his Miss, Song Ci thought of something. Every potter praises his own pot. Song Ci turned slightly, lowered her head, shut her mouth tightly, and smiled. Noticing Song Cis movements, Mo Fengying also smiled. Mo Fengying had a pair of phoenix eyes. When she smiled slightly, her eyes were lively and beautiful. Mr. Han, dont listen to Suifengs boasting. I am not that powerful. As Mo Fengying spoke, her tone was neither hurried nor slow. She had the power tofort humans. Lets go in first. Chen Wenhao hurriedly brought Mo Fengying to treat his father and hurriedly weed her into the house. Mo Fengying and Mo Suifeng entered the house side by side. After they walked a little further, she suddenly leaned close to Mo Suifeng and asked softly, Suifeng, do you smell a faint medicinal fragrance? Mo Suifeng touched his nose and said, No. Strange... When she entered the house just now, Mo Fengying clearly smelled a medicinal fragrance. It was a clean, pure scent that made one feel at ease. It was like... like the scent of a traditional Chinese medicine mother-inw. Father had said that anyone who could emit a medicinal fragrance was a treasure! It was a top-grade medicinal herb! And these people were called medicine men by the Mo Family. In the eyes of the Mo Family, the medicine man was not human but medicine. As long as their blood was infused into any medicine, the medicinal effect would be much purer! Did I smell wrongly? Mo Fengying sniffed again carefully, but there was no longer that scent in the air. Could it really be my imagination? Chapter 288: Han Zhan: Who’s to Blame for my Kidney Damage?

Chapter 288: Han Zhan: Whos to me for my Kidney Damage?

On the way to fetch Mo Fengying to the Chen Family residence, Chen Wenhao had already told them in detail about Old Masters symptoms. Mo Fengying already had a preliminary understanding of Chen Wenhaos condition. Arriving at the Chen Family residence, Chen Anan poured tea for Mo Fengying and Mo Suifeng. Mo Fengying sat at the table and spent a few minutes drinking a cup of tea. After washing her hands, she got up and followed Chen Wenhao to Old Master Chens room. Old Master Chens eyes dimmed when he saw that it was a little girl who came to treat him. Obviously, Old Master Chen didnt trust this little girl. Mo Fengying could read the meaning in Old Masters eyes. She didnt mind. Instead, she smiled slightly and said to Old Master in aforting voice, Mr. Chen, just rest. Dont worry about me. Chen Shu really closed his eyes and followed Mo Fengyings lead. Mo Fengying raised her hand and took his pulse. Throughout the entire process, Mo Fengyings expression remained calm, which made Chen Wenhao feel much more at ease. Mo Fengying lifted one of Chen Shus legs and pressed it. Chen Shu felt very happy and opened his eyes to look at Mo Fengying. Seeing that she was pressing his own leg, Chen Shu remained silent. I can still feel my legs. Mo Fengying pressed down on Chen Shus calf and asked, If you feel pain, let me know. Chen Shu acknowledged skeptically. Mo Fengying pressed down on Chen Shus Zusanli acupoint. It looked like a light push, but it was actually very powerful. Chen Shu cried out on the spot. Mo Fengying nced at him, let go of that spot, and pressed on the Zhongdu Acupoint again. This time, the cry was louder. Mo Fengying pressed a few more acupuncture points on his arm and received Chen Shus reaction. Only then did she put down Chen Shus body. Standing up, Mo Fengying said to Chen Wenhao, Its not a big problem. It was discovered in time and treatment didnt dy. It can still be treated. Hearing this, joy surfaced on Chen Wenhaos face, while Chen Shu secretly widened his eyes and sized Mo Fengying up seriously. Mo Fengying immediately took out her acupuncture equipment. It was a light green acupuncture bag. Every needle in the bag had been disinfected and a thin film was pasted on the needle. Chen Wenhao brought a small stool over for Mo Fengying. Mo Fengying got Chen Wenhao to help Chen Shu strip naked and perform acupuncture on him personally. During the process, everyone except Chen Wenhao was blocked. As Song Ci walked out, she turned and nced at Mo Fengying. She saw that Mo Fengying had stabbed the thin needle straight into the Liangqiu Acupoint. Song Cis scalp went numb at the sight of the needle. She followed behind Han Zhan listlessly and walked out of the house to sit quietly in the small courtyard outside the door. The sun was warmer, so Song Ci took off her down jacket and sat on the stone bench wearing only a pink-blue sweater. Chen Anan brought them a pot of wolfberry tea. She teased Han Zhan and said, I remember you love wolfberry tea. Its the same hobby as your Grandpa Chen. Youre so young, why do you like to drink this? Before Han Zhan could speak, Song Ci and Chen Ananughed at Han Zhan. Its not up to you when youre middle-aged. You have to make wolfberries in the thermos. Chen Anan chuckled and caught Song Cis joke. She said, Wolfberry cantpare to the passage of time. It has to be added in. It was rare to meet someone of the same kind. Song Ci was interested and added. Although its difficult to resist the knife of time, cook ginseng deer antler with a small fire. Chen Anan said, Ginseng and deer antler are not enough. You also need kidneys. If you cant treat your kidney, dont go to the clubhouse. As she spoke, Song Ci didnt forget to look at Han Zhan meaningfully. Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan was very innocent. Before knowing Song Ci, Han Zhan would asionally be invited to the clubhouse to discuss matters. He would avoid it if he could, but if he couldnt avoid it, he would never mess around. After knowing Song Ci, Han Zhan had never even gone to the KTV except for dinner parties and formal cocktail parties. I am really innocent! There were other guests at home and Chen Anan went to greet them. Han Zhan poured a cup of tea for Song Ci. Here, try it. Aunty Anan always makes tea for Grandpa Chen. Her tea-making skills are much better than yours. Song Ci took the cup and took a sip. It was also wolfberry tea, but Chen Anans tea was indeed better and slightly sweet. Song Ci put down the teacup and said with a faint smile, Brother Han should drink more wolfberry tea to treat kidney deficiency. Han Zhan leaned close to Song Cis ear and said in a dirty voice, Who is to me for my kidney deficiency? Isnt it all your credit? Song Cis ears turned slightly red. She cupped her ears with both hands, leaned her elbows on the table, and told Han Zhan, I saw that Miss Mo take out acupuncture and my entire body went numb. Are you afraid of needles? Song Ci narrowed her eyes and asked Han Zhan in a pretentious manner, Im afraid of needles. Are you going tough at me? Han Zhan hurriedly shook his head. Of course not. If you are afraid of needles, I wont let any needles appear in our family in the future. Song Ci felt very sweet inside. She told Han Zhan, When I was young, my health wasnt good and I was very weak. My father always performed acupuncture on me and made me drink Chinese medicine. Do you know why Song Fei dotes on me so much? Its because I was weak from a young age and nearly died several times. It was my father who relied on his capabilities to raise me using medicine. Song Ci was especially frail when she was young. Once winter came, she would be a medicine jar. When I was 4 years old, I entered my teachers tutge to practice the violin. Every winter, I would cough non-stop. Doesnt Teacher have a firece at home? It was all made for me. Later on, Shen Yubeis house was renovated and the firece was still there. But by the time I was 7-8 years old, my condition was much better and I rarely fell ill again. When she was young, Song Ci was slightly shorter than Song Fei. Later on, when she was in puberty, Song Ci advanced by leaps and bounds and actually broke through to 1.7 meters. It was the first time Han Zhan heard Song Ci mention her childhood. He couldnt help asking, What illness did you have? When my mother was pregnant with us, she was rather old and her pregnancy was unstable. My father was a doctor himself. One time, he checked her pulse and realized that her pulse was weakening. He brought my mother to the capitals big hospital for a checkup. The results of the prenatal checkup were very bad. He said that our sisters were developing very slowly in the womb and my mother was weak and not suitable for pregnancy. The doctor rmended that my mother undergo surgery and have us aborted. But my mother couldnt bear it, and so did my father. After returning home, my father developed a pregnancy stabilizer himself and saved us. When my mother was pregnant with us, she drank medicine everyday. In Jiang Shiyus stomach, Song Fei was more capable than Song Ci. Not only did she have a brain, she was also willing to grow taller. When she was born, it was said that Song Ci was like a little mouse, especially skinny. Many people thought that Song Ci would never grow up. Just that my father has to do acupunture for me every winter. To the Song Ci when she was young, acupuncture was amon urrence. She had to do it every day before bed. Song Ci instinctively felt conflicted when she saw that needle. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and rubbed it in his palm. He smiled. I didnt know that our Baby Ci was a pitiful little trumpet flower when she was young. I just dont understand why a delicate little trumpet flower would be a thorny rose when it grew up. Mo Fengying stayed in the house for one and a half hours before finishing her acupuncture. Old Master Chen Shu was so tired that he had fallen asleep. Mo Fengying was also very tired. Chen Anan made hot tea for Mo Fengying. After Mo Fengying washed her hands, she sipped her tea and said to Chen Wenhao and his sister, Old Master will be able to regain his mobility after a week of continuous acupuncture. I will stay in Shunchen during this period. During this period, I will also give you prescriptions. You guys follow the prescriptions and brew the medicine for Old Master. Two monthster, bring Old Master for a checkup again. If the blood clot in his brain is still intact, we still have to consider surgery. Alright, sorry to trouble you, Miss Mo. Chen Wenhao and his sister urged Mo Fengying to stay for lunch, but Mo Fengying rejected them. Forget about lunch. I am slightly tired and need to go back to rest. I wille again tomorrow at this time. Ill send Miss Mo back then. Chen Wenhao was about to send her off when Han Zhan said, Song Ci and I are also staying at that hotel. Its on the way. Ms. Mo, let me send you there. Alright. Song Ci and Han Zhan sat in front, while Mo Fengying and Mo Suifeng sat behind. In the car, Mo Fengying had her eyes closed as she pretended to sleep. No one knew if she was resting or if she was really asleep. Song Ci secretly observed Mo Fengying through the rearview mirror. This girl should be younger than her. Perhaps Song Fei could still meet her in this years Mo Family assessment. Song Fei studied viruses and didnt have a deep understanding of Traditional Chinese Medicine, so Song Ci didnt know how many rounds she could enter. Before the assessment started, Song Ci was already slightly worried for Song Fei. The car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Mo Suifeng thanked Han Zhan before gently waking Mo Fengying up. Miss, weve arrived at the hotel. Mo Fengying tightened her cloak even though Mo Suifeng alighted. Han Zhan handed the car keys to the valet and the four of them entered the hotel lobby. Song Ci and Han Zhan stayed on the 21st floor, while Mo Fengying and Mo Suifengs room was on the 18th floor. Arriving at the lift, Mo Fengying looked up and bid farewell to Song Ci and Han Zhan. Thank you, Mr. Han and Mrs. Han. Goodbye. Goodbye. Mo Fengying and Mo Hai walked out of the lift. Looking at Mo Fengyings slender and weak back view, Song Ci said, I keep feeling that Mo Fengyings fatigued look is slightly strange. How so? Song Ci said, Althoughplicated acupuncture indeed consumes a lot of energy, it shouldnt be so tiring. This Miss Mo might not be in good health. Obviously. Han Zhan reached out and gestured in the air. Those legs of hers are probably only so thick. Can a normal person be so skinny? Hearing this, Song Ci looked at Han Zhan meaningfully, making him confused. Why are you looking at me like that? Song Ci said, Why are you staring at her legs? Han Zhan thought Song Ci was jealous and was about to exin, when Song Ci said, Old pervert! Sneaking a look at a little girls legs! Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. Arriving at the 21st floor, the two of them walked out of the lift in silence and walked side by side to the door. Song Ci took out her room card from her bag and just opened the door, Han Zhan pressed her against the wall and touched her legs. Song Ci was slightly ttered. Is it that intense? Han Zhan pinched Song Cis leg and said, Old pervert never peeks at little girls legs. Old pervert always touches them directly. Song Ci suppressed herughter and tried to push Han Zhan away. But she didnt push him away. Knowing that Chen Shus health could be treated, Han Zhans worry dissipated and he was in a good mood. In addition, the hotel environment was not bad either. Han Zhan was interested and threw Song Ci onto the bed, pressing himself against her. He bit her, kissed her, and purposely tickled her. Song Ci felt itchy and couldnt help hiding. Sheughed for a while, then cried, and finally sweated profusely. Lying in bed, Song Ci opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling. She said, I am so tired. They didnt have lunch. Han Zhan said, Get up, Ill bring you to eat. I cant get up. Shall I carry you down then? Lets call room service. Han Zhan said, Sure. Han Zhan picked up the menu and started selecting dishes. Meanwhile, Song Ci turned over and actually fell asleep. Downstairs, Mo Fengying sat on the sofa looking very tired and kept massaging her temples. Seeing this, Mo Suifeng hurriedly made her a cup of calming tea. Mo Fengying took a sip of tea. Mo Suifeng stood behind Mo Fengyings chair and patiently massaged her temples. How do you feel, Miss? Very sleepy. Do you want to rest for a while? Alright. Song Ci was right. Mo Fengying was indeed ill. Mo Suifeng added. You should eat first before resting. Ive already called for room service. It will be done in 10 minutes. Alright. Mo Fengying took out her acupuncture bag and said to Mo Suifeng, Help me disinfect them. Okay. Mo Suifeng took out a small spray bottle containing the Mo Familys homemade disinfectant. Mo Suifeng poured the disinfectant onto the needle and carefully wiped it with a clean white cloth. After disinfecting the items, the waiter served the food. After dinner, Mo Fengying was really sleepy. She took off her jacket andid on the bed. Mo Suifeng covered her with the nket. Mo Fengying was about to fall asleep when she suddenly opened her eyes. A look of surprise shed across them. Do you smell it? Mo Fengying asked Mo Suifeng. Mo Suifeng instinctively asked, What? I smell that Grandmother Medicine scent again. Not only was Mo Fengying talented in medicine, but she also had a better sense of smell than ordinary people. In the Mo Family, capable doctors could distinguish herbs by smell. Some herbs might not smell like anything to ordinary people, but in the noses of Mo Fengying and the rest, those herbs all had their own smell. In the n, Grandmother Medicine was also known as medicine men. Even nsmen at the level of Mo Suifeng and the rest could smell Grandmother Medicines aura. In their sense of smell, Grandmother Medicines scent was very faint, but in Mo Fengyings sense of smell, Grandmother Medicine was a top-grade medicine fragrance from head to toe. Mo Suifeng never doubted Mo Fengyings capabilities and sense of smell. He said, Could someone be brewing Chinese medicine? Mo Fengying shook her head. The smell is not right. The smell of Chinese medicine and medicine is actually different. The fragrance of medicine men carried the scent of a human. Mo Fengying sat up from the bed and walked to the window. The window of the tall building was fixed, with only two extremely small windscreen. Mo Fengying stood under the ss. She lifted her head and sniffed the fragrance forcefully. She felt her fatigue lift. Such a pure medicinal fragrance was really attractive! Suddenly, the medicinal fragrance disappeared. Mo Fengying was slightly frustrated. She sat back down on the bed and said to Mo Suifeng, Go and check who checked into this hotel today. But Mo Suifeng shook his head and said, No, we can check on other hotels, but not the Jetta Hotel. The Jetta Hotel upgraded their systemst year and is very difficult to hack. Han Zhan spent a high price to hire Song Fei as a consultant for their engineering department. For the sake of the customers privacy and safety, Han Zhan specially let Song Fei upgrade hispanys systemst year. Anyone who wanted to invade Zeus Corporations firewall had to first defeat Song Fei. Mo Fengying was slightly discouraged. She secretly made a decision. When she returned this time, she would tell her father about the appearance of the medicine man in the outside world. At that time, the Mo Family would definitely search the entire country for the medicine man. Top-grade herbs naturally couldnt be left outside. Upstairs, Han Zhan closed the window and turned to ask Song Ci, Are you still cold? Song Ci threw a piece of bacon into her mouth and said, I feel better. The wind is giving me a headache. Ever since giving birth, Song Ci had been slightly afraid of the wind. The cold wind blew at the back of her head. Hurry up and eat. After that, sleep a little more. We cant bete for the 6pm flight. Okay. Song Ci wanted to sleep after eating. Before sleeping, she stroked her stomach and said, Im sleeping after eating. I feel so guilty. Han Zhan, if I be fat, it will be your fault. If you be fat, I will go on a diet with you, alright? Song Ci said, Okay. After Song Ci woke up, Han Zhan was already dressed and packed his luggage. He even bought new toys for the children. Song Ci asked him as she put on makeup, You didnt sleep? No. Youve worked hard. Han Zhan ced the toys in a big bag. He stared at the toys and said with a smile, In the past, when I went on a work trip, my mind was filled with what present to bring back for you. Now, Im thinking of what kind of things my wife wants and what toys I should buy for my children. At this point, the corners of Han Zhans lips suddenly curled up. He added, In the past, I especially couldnt understand Bei Zhans way of buying things for Han Qingshen every time he went on a work trip. I evenughed at him for being too clingy. At that time, he thought to himself, Its just a few days away from home. They havent been apart for a long time. Is there a need to buy things for Han Qingshen every time we go back? After that, he got married, fell in love with Song Ci, and had children. Only then did he understand Bei Zhans actions. Song Ci finished putting on her makeup and tidied up her makeup. She said, That single dog of yours doesnt understand the happiness of a married man. Its typical of him to say that grapes are sour when he cant eat them. Han Zhanughed at Song Cis retort because he felt that what she said made sense. At 9.40pm, they returned to Wangdong City. Long Yus car was stuck in traffic, so Song Ci and Han Zhan sat in the waiting room and waited. Song Ci didnt go to the toilet on the ne. Once she arrived at the waiting room, Song Ci handed the items to Han Zhan and ran into the toilet. The man and woman in this washroom shared a sink. As Song Ci bent over to wash her hands, she heard a female voice speaking in a southern Su City ent. The general idea was: I will go to Yanyans side first and look for you tomorrow morning. You are naughty. Got it. It wont exceed 9pm. Hearing this you are naughty, Song Cis bones were about to melt. What a charming woman. Song Ci looked up curiously at the woman who answered the call. She was so curious about what kind of flirtatious woman could say the word you are naughty so much that it made ones bones soften. Looking up, Song Ci saw the side profile of a gentle woman. That woman was standing two meters away from Song Ci. She was wearing a dark purple luxurious coat with a circle of real fox fur around the cor. Her head could be seen. The foxs eyes had been reced with gems, making them look demonic and beautiful. This dress was beautiful and luxurious, but the production process was bloody and cruel. The woman had her hair in a bun and fastened it with a ck white jade hairpin. The neck exposed was very fair. She should be a beautiful woman in her forties, but because she had maintained herself well and dressed exquisitely, she looked very charming. At this age, beautiful women were very attractive. They werepletely ripe peaches and just by smelling them, they were captivated. Song Ci took another look at the womans face. For some reason, it looked familiar. The woman left first and Song Ci followed her out of the toilet. Returning to the waiting room, Song Ci forgot about the incident just now. Han Zhan held her hand and said, Long Yus car is here. Okay. Song Ci and Han Zhan walked out of the airport hand in hand and saw Long Yu. Long Yu opened the car door for Han Zhan. Han Zhan let Song Ci get into the car first, followed by him. Song Ci sat in the car and inadvertently nced outside, actually seeing that woman again. hat woman got into a Bentley and drove away. Song Ci suddenly said, HY001, is it Huanyans car te number? Su Huanyan seldom drove by herself and most of the time, there was a driver to fetch her. But after their marriage, Cheng Yanmo had sent her a Bentley with the license te 001. At that time, Su Huanyan had even posted a photo on her social media. Song Ci scrolled through her social media ount as she thought. Han Zhan said, Yes, Cheng Yanmo took this license te number. Han Zhan was also there when Cheng Yanmo took the license te. At that time, because Song Ci was about to give birth, Han Zhan nned to buy another RV so that it would be convenient for the family to go out and y. He and Cheng Yanmo went to buy the license te on the same day, so he had a deep impression of Su Huanyans license te. HY001, Huanyan 001. This was the meaning. Seeing that Han Zhan was so sure, Song Ci decided to look through her social media. She pointed at the car in front and said, I saw Huanyans car just now. Is that so? When Han Zhan wanted to look, he couldnt even see the butt of the car. Let me ask. Song Ci called Su Huanyan. Su Huanyans child had just fallen asleep and coincidentally, Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo the quarrelsome couple had also gone out. It was rare for the house to be quiet, so Su Huanyan stayed in the study to draw a sketch. Su Huanyan studied fashion design in university. In Italy, her works had even appeared at a local fashion press conference. Su Huanyan had the capability to do business, but after wasting a few years, it would take many detours to pick it up again. Su Huanyan had many strange concepts in her mind. She tried to draw them out and seek inspiration from them. She ced her cell phone under the tablemp and heard it ring. Su Huanyan finished thest few strokes before answering the voice call. Song Song. Su Huanyan threw aside her pen and sat on theputer chair. She controlled the Myriad Circles under the chair and circled the studio. Song Ci asked, Were you at the airport just now? Me? No, I am at home. Did I see wrongly? Song Ci told Su Huanyan, I saw your car just now. HY001 is your car te number, right? Thats my car. Su Huanyan exined. My mother wants to visit me. She just arrived at the airport tonight. Yanmo has something on and cant leave, so I asked the driver to drive my car to fetch her. Whats the matter? You saw my car? My mother should be here by now. I might have seen your mother. Song Ci told Su Huanyan about that womans dressing and looks. Hearing this, Su Huanyan smiled and said, Thats my mother. Song Ci and Su Huanyan had known each other for two years and had never seen her mother. It was normal that she didnt know her. But from what Song Ci knew, Su Huanyan should be a child from a single family. Afraid that she might have remembered wrongly, Song Ci asked cautiously, Huanyan, I remember you saying that your father passed away when you were only five or six years old, right? Mmm, my mother brought me and my two other siblings up alone. Su Huanyan had an elder brother, Su Anzhi, and a younger brother, Su Anwen. The younger brother was six years younger than her. When her father passed away, Mother Su had just gotten pregnant with Su Anwen. Hearing this, Song Ci gradually frowned. Previously in the toilet, she heard Mother Sus tone on the phone. She was obviously flirting with someone. Su Huanyan had already lost her father. Could it be that Su Huanyans mother had found a boyfriend outside? But it was normal. It was not easy for Mother Su to raise the children alone. Now that the children were all grown up, it was understandable that she wanted her own love life. Huanyan, has your mother found a boyfriend recently? Song Cis intuition told her that she should tell Su Huanyan what she knew. Su Huanyan raised her brows. I dont know. Song Ci wouldnt ask such a question for no reason. If she did, she must have discovered something. Su Huanyan asked Song Ci, Song Song, did you see something? Recalling that she specially called to ask about her car te number and her father, Su Huanyan immediately guessed the problem. Could it be that my mother has another man by her side? From Su Huanyans tone, she was obviously looking forward to her mother finding a second love. Song Ci was relieved and told Su Huanyan, I didnt see him, but I was in the washroom just now and saw your mother calling to say that she was going to meet someone at the hotel tomorrow morning. Judging from her tone, we are already married, so I know she is talking to a man. Su Huanyan was slightly happy. Really? Mmm, I dont know if I recognized the wrong person. Anyway, thedy I saw was wearing a dark purple fox fur coat, holding her hair up, and wearing a ck wooden jade hairpin. I will take a good look at my mothers outfitter. After hanging up, Su Huanyan thought to herself: If the person Song Song is talking about is really my mother, I must follow my mother tomorrow morning to see what her second love looks like! It was not easy for her mother to raise the three of them alone. Su Huanyan had always hoped that her mother could find a man she liked and start her second love, but her mother always rejected her, saying that she couldnt forget their father. If their mother really fell in love, regardless of whether the other party was ugly, handsome, rich, or poor, as long as the other party had a good character and was upright in all aspects, Su Huanyan would bless them! Su Huanyan tidied up herptop and went downstairs. The helper saw Su Huanyaning downstairs and asked her, Madam, is your mother arriving? She will reach in about 40 minutes. Mother hasnt eaten yet. Can I trouble you to cook a few dishes? This is what we should do. Its not troublesome. The chef hurriedly went to the kitchen to cook. Su Huanyan also entered the kitchen, cut the fruits into tes, and arranged them into exquisite flower tes. She covered the surface of the fruits with ayer of stic wrap. Just as she brought them to the dining table, Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio returned together. These two weirdos went out to y basketball after dinner today. They were clearly two people who disliked each other, but they could always y together. They both loved sports and werepetitive in sports. Su Huanyan felt that the two of them might be more suitable together. But Su Huanyan didnt dare to say this. If she said it, she would be beaten up by both parties. Cheng Yanmo went to wash his hands. Sicilio saw the fruit te on the table. He took the opportunity when Cheng Yanmo went to the washroom to wash his hands and hurriedly ran into the kitchen to squeeze with the chef and Su Huanyan. Sicilio washed his hands in the sink. Without drying them, he ran to the dining room to take the fruit tter. Sicilio brought the te of fruit to the garden and finished it in a few big bites, as if he was afraid that Cheng Yanmo would snatch it away. He was getting worse and worse. In the past, he ate elegantly and would never speak or use his hands if he could. But now? In order to snatch a te of fruit from his love rival, he had actually fallen to such an extent! Sicilios cheeks were puffed up from eating, but his heart ached. After Cheng Yanmo finished washing his hands and dried them, his fruits were no longer on the table. At this moment, Su Huanyan prepared a second te of fruits. It was a te of skinned kiwis. Su Huanyan stood in the kitchen and saw Cheng Yanmos figure. She said, Yanmo, help me bring the kiwi over. Cheng Yanmo loved kiwis. He entered the kitchen, took the kiwi with both hands, and also brought it to the garden. Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio both stood under the streetlight, each holding a te of fruits and eating them clean. Su Huanyan washed her hands and used the kitchen tissues to wash them clean. She walked out of the kitchen and passed by the dining room, feeling that something was off. Su Huanyan stopped in her tracks and turned to look at the dining table. Where are my fruits? Su Huanyan shouted, Yanmo! Leo! Outside the door, two men answered in unison. In the garden! Su Huanyan ran over. She was wearing a pair of home shoes with rabbit ears. As she jogged, the rabbit ears kept swaying. Su Huanyan arrived at the garden and saw that the fruit tes in Cheng Yanmo and Sicilios hands had been swept clean. She was slightly angry. Why did you guys eat them! Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo exchanged nces, both feeling puzzled. Cheng Yanmo held the te and asked carefully, Isnt this prepared for us? Although Sicilio didnt speak, his expression was obviously the same as Cheng Yanmos. Su Huanyan felt a lump in her throat. She could die of anger. She pointed at that te and said, Thats for my mother. She didnt eat anything for the entire afternoon. She loves to eat kiwi and dragonfruit. I cut it for her so well, but she didnt even have the time to look at it before you two secretly ate it. Hearing that this was fruits for his mother-inw, Sicilio instantly panicked. Without a word, he took the te and entered the house. Ill go cut another te. Cheng Yanmo swallowed the half of the kiwi in his throat and said softly, Ill peel the kiwis. Chapter 289: Shocking Discovery, Infuriating Private Relationship

Chapter 289: Shocking Discovery, Infuriating Private Rtionship

The two of them went to the kitchen. Su Huanyan pressed her forehead wearily. She looked at Cheng Yanmo peeling the kiwi as he adjusted his sses and shook his head vigorously. Eldest Young Master! I wonder when such days will end! Mother Su arrived slightly earlier than expected. By the time she arrived, the chefs had yet to finish cooking and Cheng Yanmos te was still missing two kiwis. Sicilios dragon fruit was done and covered tightly with stic wrap. Mother Su entered the house. She thought that there was only her daughter and son-inw at home. When she saw the tall stranger standing behind her daughter and son-inw, Mother Su couldnt conceal her confusion and surprise. Who is this? Mother Su remembered that Cheng Yanmos younger brother Cheng Ziang didnt look like Sicilio. Moreover, the person in front of him was obviously a foreigner. Mother, youre here! Cheng Yanmo grabbed Mother Sus hand warmly. A rare warm smile appeared on his usually expressionless face. Mrs. Su was very ttered. Behind him, Sicilio felt his bones ache when he heard Cheng Yanmo call her mother. The two of them had been at odds for so many days. This time, Sicilio had lost utterly. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he didnt have the right to call Su Huanyans mother Mother. Cheng Yanmo felt very happy when he saw Sicilios indignant expression. Mother Su panicked at the sight of her son-inws passionate smile. Mother Su pulled her hand out of Cheng Yanmos grasp and sized up the tall Sicilio. She asked Su Huanyan curiously, Huanyan, is this Yanmos friend? Su Huanyan nced at Sicilio and said, Mmm, hes a friend from Yanmos business. Hes Italian. Su Huanyan introduced her mother and Sicilio. Mother, his name is Sicilio. You can call him Leo. Sicilio, this is my mother. Her surname is Wang. Mother Sus surname was Wang and her name was Wang Qing. Sicilio respectfully reached out his hands and greeted Wang Qing. Hello, Madam Wang. Please call me Sicilio. Wang Qing shook hands with Sicilio and smiled uneasily. H-hi, Leo. After Wang Qing sat down on the sofa, she felt that the man called Sicilio was looking at her too passionately. Wang Qing felt slightly awkward. She ced her handbag by her side, took out her cell phone, and pretended to be ying with it. Through the screen of her cell phone, Wang Qing saw her aged but still beautiful face and couldnt help thinking worriedly: Could it be that Yanmos business partner, has taken a fancy to me? If Sicilio knew Wang Qings inner thoughts, he would probably vomit blood. Mother, have some fruit. Su Huanyan brought over the two tes of fruits. Wang Qing nced at the fruit te and saw that the te of dragon fruits was beautifully arranged, while the surface of the kiwi was covered in holes, which looked very unappetizing. Wang Qing reached out her slender fingers and ate a piece of red dragon fruit. Seeing his future mother-inw eat the fruit he served first, Sicilio was filled with a sense of aplishment. He couldnt resist shooting Cheng Yanmo a look. His eyes looked cold, but he couldnt conceal the smugness in them. Cheng Yanmos face darkened. Seeing Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo fighting openly and covertly, Su Huanyan couldnt stand it anymore. She got up and said, Mother, you must be hungry. I got the chef to make dinner. Lets eat first. Alright. Although Wang Qing was no longer young, she paid great attention to maintaining her figure. The chef cooked five dishes and made a pork rib kelp soup. Wang Qing was afraid of gaining weight, so she only drank a bowl of soup and ate a few chopsticks of vegetables. As Wang Qing ate, Su Huanyan kept sizing up Wang Qings clothes. She noticed that her mother was wearing a dark purple luxurious coat with a circle of real fox fur at the cor. Only then did Su Huanyan confirm that the woman Song Ci met at the airport was really her mother. In that case, Mother really has a second love? In order to find out the truth, Su Huanyan said, Mother, there will be a dragon boat race at Qinyang Lake tomorrow. It will start at 8am sharp. Shall we go and take a look? Wang Qings expression didnt change drastically, nor did her gaze waver. She put down her chopsticks, wiped the soup elegantly with a napkin, and said, I cant make it tomorrow morning. Im meeting an old friend. Oh? Which old friend? Su Huanyan couldnt control her curiosity and was anxious to know the truth. A ssmate from university. She married into Wangdong City when she was young and we only reconnectedst year. At that time, it was not as convenient for friends tomunicate as now. We havent seen each other for many years. I want to have breakfast tea with my old friend tomorrow morning. Oh, I see. Then you should meet... Su Huanyan took a sip of water. She looked down with a smile. An excuse! It was all excuses! She shouldnt be visiting her university ssmate. She should be visiting her boyfriend! Wang Qing suddenly looked at Cheng Yanmo and asked him, Yanmo, do you have work tomorrow? If not, you can apany Huanyan to take a look. Cheng Yanmo was about to answer when he heard Sicilio say in non-standard Chinese, Mr. Cheng, I am very interested in that investment project you talked about previously. If you have nothing on tomorrow, go to the project building on my behalf. How about that? Cheng Yanmo gritted his teeth and was about to tear off Sicilios fake face when he heard Wang Qing say, Yanmo. so you have work tomorrow, right? Business is important. Why dont you make an appointment with your friend? Didnt you always say on the phone that you know Mrs. Han from Zeus Corporation? It will only be good for you if you interact more with Mrs. Han. As the mistress of the Su Family, Wang Qing had a motive for making friends. In her opinion, it was never a bad thing for her daughter and Zeus Corporations Mrs. Han to get together, be it real friends or fake friends. Su Huanyan nodded and said, That works too. Sicilio suddenly looked at Su Huanyan and said in Italian, You want to watch the Dragon Boatpetition tomorrow? Cheng Yanmo has work tomorrow. I can apany you. Su Huanyan smiled slightly and shook her head. Forget it. She said in Italian to Sicilio, Qingjia is tired of ying recently and wants to return to Rome. Leo, look, when are you bringing Qingjia back to Rome? She asked him to leave very gently. But Sicilio was as thick-skinned as a corner of a city wall. Without thinking, he said, Qingjia is still young. I will spend more time with you before she officially studies. When she starts studying in the future, the time she can spend in China will be very limited. Are you sure you wont apany her for a few more days? Sicilio had grasped Su Huanyans weakness. Su Huanyan lowered her head and drank her tea silently. Wang Qing couldnt understand Italian. Sicilio and Su Huanyans conversation sounded like a heavenly book to her, but she saw that Cheng Yanmos expression was normal and didnt think much of it. Cheng Yanmo was not proficient in Italian, but he could understand a few words. He roughly understood that Su Huanyan was chasing Sicilio away, so Sicilio found an excuse to continue staying. After Wang Qing finished her meal and went upstairs with the present for her grandson, Cheng Yanmo pulled Su Huanyan back and asked her, When is Sicilio leaving? Su Huanyan said, Im not sure. Tsk, how thick-skinned. Of course. Cheng Yanmo stuffed the kiwi into Su Huanyans arms. Eat it. Dont waste it. Su Huanyan was about to say that she was already full when she heard Cheng Yanmo say, Your mother ate the fruit my love rival cut for her. Are you sure you wont eat the kiwi I peeled for your mother? Tofort my injured little heart? Su Huanyan held her te andined. Yanmo, do you know? When I first saw you in my teens, you were 18 years old and had a slightly rebellious character. After you took over Chuan Dong Group, you became more mature and spoke less and less. When I met you again at the age of 20, you gave off the feeling of a high and mighty young master who couldnt be profaned. But now... Su Huanyan looked at Cheng Yanmo in a speechless manner. She said, After interacting with you for so long, I finally saw your true colors. What are my true colors? Cheng Yanmo was slightly curious. Su Huanyan said, You need to be taught a lesson. Cheng Yanmo leaned against the refrigerator, took off his sses, and rubbed his slightly swollen eyes. When he was young and full of vigor, Cheng Yanmos eyes were always sharp. Grandma got him to wear sses. These sses were very thick and could soften his aggressive gaze. After Cheng Yanmo took off his sses, he looked very sharp. He sighed slightly wearily and said, Huanyan, I had to manage Chuan Dong Group when I was very young. My father was a failure and my younger brother was a failure. My grandfather, who had the most expectations and nurtured me the most, had passed away many years ago. Now, even my only grandmother who doted on me and asked me if I was hungry and tired has passed away. I can only hide my true self. Cheng Yanmo hid that slightly annoying, yful, and childish guy. He only dared to show it when there was no one around. Outside, he had always been covered in wolf skin. Although there is no love between the two of us, we have been husband and wife for two years and nearly slept together. You are my family and I love you as a younger sister. I dont want to pretend in front of you. Cheng Yanmo seldom said such heartfelt words to Su Huanyan. Hearing this, Su Huanyan felt especially terrible. Yanmo, do you still feel guilty towards me? Su Huanyan had long wanted to ask this question. After a few seconds of silence, Cheng Yanmo said, How am I not guilty toward you? Your brother loved you the most when he was alive. After he knew that you got pregnant before marriage, he joked with me on the phone. Anzhi said: Yanmo, you dont have a wife anyway. Look at how beautiful my sister is. Do you want to marry my sister? Although I cant bear to give my sister to you, to be honest, I only trust you in this world. Cheng Yanmo smiled bitterly. He looked up and said in a choked voice, Huanyan, if I didnt suddenly want to go out to sea, your brother wouldnt have died. Anzhi is so young. I harmed him. If they hadnt gone out to sea that day, Su Anzhi wouldnt have died. It was my yfulness that caused her brothers death. There were only two things that Cheng Yanmo regretted the most in his life. The first was that he didnt teach his younger brother well and caused him to go astray and be a yboy. The second was that three years ago, he was yful and wanted Su Anzhi to apany him fishing at sea. After Su Anzhis death, Cheng Yanmo felt very pained. If he didnt do anything for Su Anzhi, he really couldnt get over that knot in his heart. At that time, it was not easy for Su Huanyan either. She had secretly given birth to Su Qingjia. Su Huanyan didnt even dare to tell Wang Qing about Su Qingjias existence. Su Qingjia and Luo Cheng had stayed in Cocoyasi. The living conditions there were not like those in big cities. Medicine and studies were not suitable for children. At that time, Mu Qiu happened to be a nun at the Moonlight Nunnery andpletely severed her marriage with Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo had no desires and didnt have any expectations for marriage. He could not have a wife, but Chuan Dong Group couldnt not have ady boss. After considering everything, Cheng Yanmo decided to marry Su Huanyan. He married Su Huanyan firstly because he needed a wife of equal social status, and secondly because Su Huanyan was someone Su Anzhi couldnt let go of. Both of them had an undead person in their hearts. They got close to each other and formed a small family. Cheng Yanmo nned to live seriously with Su Huanyan, but on their wedding night, he called out Mu Qius name to Su Huanyan. The two of them couldnt continue acting dumb. Su Huanyan knew that Cheng Yanmo was still feeling guilty about Su Anzhis incident. She said, But I dont me you. My brother wont me you either. Yanmo, that incident was just an ident. My brother loves to fish and dive into the sea. Even if you dont look for him, someone else will. How can one not wet their shoes if they often walk by the river? My brother is just unlucky. Su Huanyan had never med Cheng Yanmo. It was not his fault. She had lost her elder brother and Cheng Yanmo had also lost his good friend. They were both victims. The knot in Cheng Yanmos heart had not been untied. He was in great pain. He said, But Huanyan, it just so happened that I asked him to go out to sea that day. I will never be able to forgive myself in this life. Su Huanyan was about to say something when she heard the sound of high heelsing down the stairs. Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan stopped talking. The two of them walked out of the kitchen in unison. Wang Qing saw them and hurried over. She grabbed Su Huanyans hand and asked her, Why is there a little girl upstairs? Apart from Su Anzhi, Cheng Yanmo, Luo Cheng, Sicilio, Han Zhan, and the rest, no one else knew about Su Qingjia and Su Huanyans true rtionship. Cheng Yanmo said, Thats Sicilios child. Wang Qing was enlightened. I say, that child looks a little like a foreigner, but her facial features are not obvious. Suddenly seeing a little girl sleeping in the same room as Program, Wang Qing thought that the child was Cheng Yanmos illegitimate daughter who had been fooling around with another woman. That was why she was brought back to the Cheng Family. She was worried that Su Huanyan would suffer after marrying Cheng Yanmo. After understanding her younger daughters identity, Wang Qing waspletely relieved. Ah, I havent seen Program for a few months. I just realized that Program looks more and more like your brother. The fact that the child was Su Anzhis child was kept from everyone. Su Huanyan didnt even tell Wang Qing. Wang Qing patted Su Huanyans hand and said happily, What does that saying go? Nephew resembles uncle! Looks like its right! Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan were all smiles, but no one knew what they were thinking. Wang Qing pulled Su Huanyan back to her room and chatted with her for a long time. She first told Su Huanyan about what happened at home, and then talked about how outstanding her younger brother Su Zhiwens performance in university was and how many projects he did with a famous mentor... Su Huanyan was already numb to it. Among the three siblings of the Su Family, Su Anzhi was the most outstanding. Su Zhiwen was the best in school. Compared to her elder brother and younger brother, Su Huanyan appeared mediocre. The youngest was the most doted on. Su Zhiwen was the youngest and lost his father at birth. As a result, Wang Qing took the most care of Su Zhiwen. But when her father passed away, Su Huanyan was only six years old. When her mother cried for the baby in her tummy, Su Huanyan lost her father and also hid under the nket and secretly missed her father. During that period, it was always her elder brother, Su Anzhi, who apanied Su Huanyan. As a result, Su Huanyan was the closest to her elder brother. Instead, she felt less intimate with her younger brother, who was six years younger. Su Huanyan could understand that her parents would never be able to equalize a bowl of water. But hearing Wang Qing say how outstanding her younger brother was, Su Huanyan didnt feel very happy. When it was 11pm, Su Huanyan said, Mother, I have to go to bed. You still have to go for breakfast with your friend tomorrow morning. Get up early and put on makeup before going. Eh, that works too. Wang Qing sent Su Huanyan to the door and waited for her to leave before closing the door. Su Huanyan went upstairs with a depressed expression. Sicilio was actually not asleep. He was standing at the entrance of the third-floor staircase. It was obvious that he was waiting for her. From that day on the yacht, after knowing that Sicilio had used the pinhole camera in the hairdryer to monitor the ical performance between himself and Su Huanyan in bed, Cheng Yanmo couldnt be bothered to act with Su Huanyan anymore. Even after putting on an act, Sicilio knew very well that it was all fake. Cheng Yanmo couldnt be bothered with Sicilio and Su Huanyans nonsense anymore. Even if the two of them secretly met under his watch, he didnt care. Cheng Yanmo was already prepared to be made a cuckold at any time. Su Huanyan saw Sicilio and looked slightly confused. Why arent you asleep? Sicilio looked down at Su Huanyan. Without makeup, one could see a few small ck moles on Su Huanyans cheeks. They were very real, but they didnt affect her beauty. On the contrary, Sicilio loved her true appearance. Sicilio said, I see that you havente up for a long time and I am worried about you. Whats there to worry about? Thats my mother. But Sicilio said, I remember you saying in the past that every time you returned to the country, your mother would drag you along to tell you how outstanding your brother is and how his brother is capable. Sicilio sized up Su Huanyans expression. Seeing that she was depressed and her eyes werent as lively as usual, he said, She said those words again tonight? Su Huanyan suddenly felt a lump in her throat. Seeing that she was feeling aggrieved, Sicilio boldly pulled Su Huanyan into his arms. Dont feel aggrieved. Even if she ignores you, I treat you like a baby. Su Huanyan nearly cried. She yearned for the warmth in Sicilios arms. She said silently in her heart, Dont be like this. If you continue attacking my heart like this a few more times, I will surrender. Su Huanyan quickly calmed down and calmly pushed Sicilio away. Go and sleep. Its gettingte. Su Huanyan walked past Sicilio and was about to leave, when Sicilio quickly stuffed something into her palm. After that, Sicilio strode forward with his long legs and kicked open Cheng Yanmos door. Cheng Yanmo hadnt slept at all and was texting Cheng Ziang to rush him to go on a blind date tomorrow. Cheng Yanmo didnt intend to have a child in this life. He nned to get Cheng Ziang to find a woman to have a child as soon as possible so that he could be adopted under his name and groom that child to be his sessor. That year, Cheng Ziang had been kicked so badly by Han Wangwang that he nearly couldnt walk. After that, he was sent overseas for timely treatment and had already recovered. After being beaten up by a woman once, Cheng Ziang had be much more obedient and didnt dare to flirt anymore. He was already slightly afraid of women now. Every time he received a message from Cheng Yanmo asking him to go on a blind date, he felt resistant. But as the young master of the Cheng Family, if he couldnt even help his elder brother with such an important task like carrying on the family line, which didnt require intelligence or energy, he would really be a piece of scrap metal. Cheng Yanmo had just sent a message when he heard the door being kicked open roughly. Cheng Yanmo looked up impatiently and saw Sicilio standing under the door. He instantly sat up. What are you doing! Sicilio turned and said to Su Huanyan, Yan Yan, go to my room to sleep tonight. Sicilio entered the room and took the initiative to open the wardrobe in Cheng Yanmos room. He found a nket from inside and threw it on the floor. Ill sleep on the floor! Even though he knew that Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmos rtionship was innocent, Sicilio still couldnt tolerate Cheng Yanmo sleeping in the same room as Su Huanyan. Cheng Yanmo saw that Su Huanyan was in a difficult position and said, Huanyan, go to the side room to sleep. Cheng Yanmo had another guest room at home. He could have let Sicilio sleep in the guest room, but he was worried that after he fell asleep, Sicilio would secretly sneak into Su Huanyans room. So Sicilio had to sleep under his watch! Su Huanyan really went to the room next door. With another man in the room, Cheng Yanmo couldnt fall asleep no matter what, including Sicilio. Unable to fall asleep, the two of them chatted. Why did you let go of Huanyan back then? I heard that you even purposely caused an ident. Cheng Yanmo was slightly angry at the mention of this. Cheng Yanmo only knew that Sicilios family background was very dark. His father was a pervert, but he didnt know much about Edwards perverted methods. Sicilio hesitated slightly before telling Cheng Yanmo about Ye Chen and Orianna, about Han Zhan being injected with medicine when he was young, and about Aarons broken leg. After hearing what happened to the siblings, Cheng Yanmo finally understood Sicilios extreme actions towards Su Huanyan. Its not easy either. Sicilio also asked, What about you? How did you and Huanyan get married? Cheng Yanmo couldnt be bothered to lie to Sicilio anymore. He told Sicilio about Su Anzhis death. Su Anzhi... Sicilio knew this person. He had often heard Su Anzhis name from Su Huanyan in the past. Thank you. Sicilio sounded very sincere. Thank you for taking care of Yan Yan and Qingjia. Thank you for not being valuable. Cheng Yanmos businessmans cunningness was revealed. He said, Rome is an international city. I want to build a big mall in Rome. The government over there is rather difficult to manage. Look... Sicilio didnt hesitate and immediately said, I will settle everything for you. I will also give you an additional treasurend. You can do whatever you want. Rome was arge city where every inch ofnd was worth a fortune. Cheng Yanmo was very satisfied with Sicilios answer. He smiled and said, As a pure businessman, I like your practical way of thanking me. Sicilio sneered. Scheming! C Su Huanyan was afraid that the two people next door would fight at night, but they were fine. In the morning, when Su Huanyan woke up, she clearly noticed that the atmosphere between Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio had changed. If they were enemies or friends in the past, they were really friends now. Early in the morning, Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio sparred in the back garden. Cheng Yanmos skills were not bad either, but he had learned properbat skills, while Sicilios moves were all real skills that he had learned in a bloody fight. Cheng Yanmo was quickly defeated. Even after losing, he didnt feel defeated and even praised Sicilio for being awesome. Su Huanyan looked at the two of them strangely, seriously suspecting that something unspeakable had happened between the two of themst night. If not for knowing how straight Sicilio was, Su Huanyan would have suspected that Sicilio had fallen in love with Cheng Yanmo. Wang Qing had also gotten up and put on makeup. Today, Wang Qing was wearing a camel gray spangled dress. Her upper body was in a mink fur bat costume, while her lower body was in a slim-fit dress. She had a warm windbreaker on her left arm and a bag on her right. Wang Qing looked even more beautiful in this outfit. Oh, Mother is dressed like this today. It looks like you are going to meet your boyfriend. Su Huanyan teased Wang Qing as she observed her reaction. Wang Qing put on her sunsses and smiled. If Im meeting an old friend, I cant lose to her. Su Huanyan suppressed herughter and asked her, Shall I get the driver to send you there? Ill drive myself. Alright then. Su Huanyan took her car keys and walked into Wang Qing. Drive my car. As she handed the keys to Wang Qing, Su Huanyan also threw a mini tracker into her bag. Alright then. Wang Qing grabbed Su Huanyans keys and left. Once Wang Qing left, Su Huanyan quickly went upstairs to change clothes. Seeing that Su Huanyan was dressed warmly and even put on a scarf, obviously going out, Sicilio hurriedly asked her, Where are you going? Cheng Yanmo was about to go to work with his briefcase in hand. Hearing this, he turned around and looked at Su Huanyan in surprise. Su Huanyan said, I suspect that my mother is in a rtionship and has been hiding it from me. I want to go and see what her boyfriend looks like! After saying that, Su Huanyan said to the nanny, When the children wake upter, remember to give them milk first and eggs at 9am. Okay. The driver who hade to fetch Cheng Yanmo to work had already arrived, so Cheng Yanmo could only leave first. Sicilio flicked his car keys and said, I will apany you. No need. Su Huanyan was still Mrs. Cheng. She would never be together with other men outside. This was her respect for Cheng Yanmo. Sicilio also understood. He felt slightly frustrated and didnt know what to do to make Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo divorce. Why not find a woman for Cheng Yanmo? What kind of woman did Cheng Yanmo like? Sicilio seriously considered the feasibility of this method. Su Huanyan drove an unnoticeable ck car. As she chased after the cars location, she leisurely cruised around the city. Seeing that her mothers car had really stopped at the breakfast shop, Su Huanyan was slightly surprised. Could it be that Mother really came to the breakfast shop to meet her old friend? Su Huanyan parked the car on the street opposite the breakfast shop and saw her car parked downstairs. She was about to alight when she saw her mother walk out. She was carrying a food container. Mmm? So she wasnt here to meet an old friend. She was here to buy breakfast. The shop in front of Su Huanyan was Wangdong Citys most famous cantonese breakfast shop. It had a very good reputation. Was Mother bringing breakfast for her boyfriend? Su Huanyan sat in the car and waited. Only when her mothers car stopped at the entrance of a hotel did Su Huanyan drive over. Su Huanyan parked the car in the outdoor garage outside the hotel and entered. The Jetta International Hotel was a hotel under Zeus Corporation. It had the strictest security and visitors were not allowed to go upstairs. Everyone had to put their fingerprints on the hotel when they checked in. If they wanted to go upstairs, they had to either be fetched or checked in. But knowing Zeus Corporationsdy boss saved a lot of trouble. Su Huanyan called Song Ci. Song Ci knew that Mother Su and her boyfriend were staying at the Jetta International Hotel. She immediately called the manager of the Jetta International Hotel and asked them to book a room for Su Huanyan. The room was next to Wang Qing and the rest. The hotels soundproofing was rather good, so Su Huanyan couldnt hear the person in the room next door. She sat on the bed and chatted with Song Ci on WeChat, waiting for her mother and boyfriend toe out. Song Ci said on WeChat: [What are you going to do if your mothers boyfriend is a little wolfhound in his twenties?] Although she didnt dare to imagine that scene, Su Huanyan still decided to be an open-minded daughter. [If theres nothing wrong with the other partys character, I wont break them up.] Song Ci: [Looking forward to your follow-up.] Su Huanyan: Okay. Su Huanyan waited in the room for two hours. Noticing that Wang Qing was moving towards the door, Su Huanyan hurriedly got up from the bed. She leaned against the door and through the peephole, saw Wang Qing walking out of the room next door. Wang Qing stood in the middle of the two rooms, tidying the belt of her windbreaker as she chatted with the person behind her. Su Huanyan saw a hand on Wang Qings shoulder. Shortly after, the figure of a man in a ck suit filled Su Huanyans vision. Su Huanyan widened her eyes and tried to see more clearly. She saw that man turn around, lower his head, and kiss Wang Qings cheek. As that person turned sideways, Su Huanyan saw his face. It was as if she had been struck by lightning! That person is... Su Huanyans pupils quivered. She saw her mother hug that person, kiss goodbye, and finally leave. After Wang Qing left, Su Huanyan leaned against the door, feeling ridiculous. Who cant that person be? Why must it be my uncle, Su Jincheng! That was the uncle my father had saved with his life! Chapter 290: Stop Looking, It’ll Dirty Your Eyes

Chapter 290: Stop Looking, Itll Dirty Your Eyes

After Wang Qing left, Su Huanyan noticed that Su Jincheng was still standing outside the corridor. He gazed lovingly at Wang Qing as she entered the lift lobby, before returning to his room. Su Huanyan felt disgusted. She walked back to the bed in a daze and sat down. The screen of her cell phone lit up non-stop. It was Song Ci continuously sending messages. Su Huanyanid down on the bed as the scene that she had just seen shed across her mind. She felt utterly ridiculous. She slowly sat up and grabbed her hair in frustration with her right hand. Only then did she pick up her cell phone. Su Huanyan replied to Song Cis message first: [Song Song, I have some situation here and its not convenient for me to tell you for the time being. I will look for you again after I finish investigating.] Song Ci had been holding her cell phone and waiting for Su Huanyans reply. After receiving the message, she probably realized that the situation on Su Huanyans side was slightlyplicated. She replied considerately: [Dont be agitated. You must be calm when something happens. Dont mess around.] Su Huanyan: [Mmm.] Su Huanyan remembered Song Cis advice. She opened the wine cab, took out a bottle of vodka, and poured herself a ss. Some people would be impulsive after drinking, but Su Huanyan was the opposite. She was the kind of person who would quickly calm down after drinking a little. Su Huanyan slowly finished her drink andid down on the bed to rest for a moment. Only when her mind hadpletely calmed down did Su Huanyan sit up. She opened her cell phone, found the caller ID Auntie, and called. Beep beep. Her aunt answered the call. Huanyan? Su Huanyans aunt was called Qiao Xi. Her aunts tone revealed her joy and longing. Why did you call me so early, Huanyan? Auntie. There was no unusual emotion in Su Huanyans voice. She asked Auntie Qiao Xi, Auntie, are you at work? Her aunt, Qiao Xi, was a pianist. When she was young, she was a pianist for the national symphony orchestra. Now, she ran an instrument store and epted a batch of students to teach them piano. Qiao Xi said, I just arrived at the shop and theres no one early in the morning. What about you? I saw that you posted on your social media yesterday and seemed to be drawing a sketch. Are you nning to pick up your profession? Mmm. After chatting with Qiao Xi for a while, Su Huanyan said, Is Uncle at home? Whats the matter? I have something to tell him. What? Su Huanyan said, Ive been married for so long, but my household register has always been in Su City. Sometimes, its quite inconvenient to do things. I want to move my household register over, so I wanted to ask Uncle for help. Sigh, I was thinking that it was something major. I will help you with it. Your uncle has been on a work trip these few days and has been very busy recently. Send me all the materials. I will go and get them for you. Hearing this, Su Huanyan asked again, Uncle went on a work trip? Where did he go? Hes going to a few cities in the north to settle some matters. I think he still needs to go to your city. Ill get him to call you after reaching Wangdong. Alright, since you areing, you muste to my house. I want to hold a banquet to treat Uncle. Thest time Su Jincheng came to the Cheng Family was at Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmos wedding. Qiao Xi said, Alright, Ill ask him. Qiao Xis reaction was obviously not aware that Su Jincheng had already arrived at Wangdong City. Su Huanyan added. My mother also arrived in Wangdong yesterday. I havent seen her in a long time. She even brought me some handmade rice cakes. I made a fried rice cake this morning. Its very delicious. Your mother went to Wangdong? Qiao Xi was obviously slightly shocked. She said, I saw your mother yesterday morning and didnt hear her mention this. If I know that shes going to Wangdong, I would have definitely got her to bring some sour date cakes over. The sour date cakes that I recently developed taste quite good. Qiao Xi had been obsessed with baking these two years and loved to study some strange cakes. She didnt know if those cakes tasted good, but they looked good. Ille back in a few days. I havent seen Su Zhiwen in a long time. Ill go back and visit him. Alright, let me know when you areing back. I will prepare more delicious food for you. Okay! After hanging up, the smile on Su Huanyans face disappearedpletely. From the looks of it, her mothers visit to Wangdong City this time was just an excuse. She was using the excuse of visiting her daughter and grandson to secretly meet Su Jincheng! Su Huanyan had always respected her mother because she had raised the three of them alone. But at this moment, her lofty belief in her mother suddenly copsed! Of all people, she had to be with Su Jincheng! When she was in love with Su Jincheng, wouldnt she think of my deceased father? Su Huanyan suppressed the frustration in her heart and drove home. There were only two children at home. Sicilio bought a house in Wangdong City. Most of the time, he worked remotely in the house and would only return to the Cheng Family when it was dark. Su Huanyan faced the two children. She temporarily forgot about what she saw in the morning and apanied Su Qingjia to dig earthworms in the backyard, preparing to bring them fishing in the afternoon. Around 11am, Wang Qing returned. When she returned, she was carrying many expensive shopping bags. Su Huanyan carried the children to wash their hands and ced them on the ground for them to y by themselves. Su Qingjia was already very sensible. Seeing that Wang Qing was around, Su Qingjia also addressed Su Huanyan from mother to godmother. Godmother, can I bring my brother to the swing? Alright, be careful. Okay. Su Qingjia pulled Program and ran into the courtyard. The nanny followed behind them. Only then did Wang Qing open the shopping bag and ced exquisite and expensivedy bags in front of Su Huanyan. Huanyan, look, this is what Mother bought for you. Do you like it? She opened the other two boxes and said, I know you like to collect shoes. Look, I bought you two beautiful shoes. Everything was ced on the table. It was very beautiful. Under Wang Qings attentive gaze, Su Huanyan took off her slippers and tried them on. Theyre very suitable. Su Huanyan kept the box and handed it to the servant to send the shoes to the collection room. Su Huanyan saw that Wang Qing was carrying a tinum bag and looking at it. She observed Wang Qings expression as she said coldly, Uncle also came to Wangdong City? Wang Qings expression froze slightly as her pupils constricted and her gaze turned uneasy. But very quickly, Wang Qing regained herposure. She turned and smiled at Su Huanyan. What did you say? Who did you hear it from? As she asked, Wang Qing was still sizing Su Huanyan up with a probing gaze. She wasnt sure if Su Huanyan had seen something. Su Huanyan had been by Sicilio and Cheng Yanmos side for a long time and knew how to conceal her true feelings. Her expression was very natural as she exined. It was Auntie who said that Uncle came to the north on a work trip and will stille to Wangdong City. Am I not asking you now? Wang Qing searched for her cell phone as she said, Let me call and ask. I didnt know that Jincheng ising to Wangdong City. Her natural reaction was especially real. If Su Huanyan didnt witness Su Jincheng and Wang Qing kissing in the corridor of the hotel this morning, Su Huanyan would never believe that there was something between the two of them. Wang Qing called Su Jincheng. The call went through. Perhaps she was afraid that Su Jincheng would say something ambiguous that would make Su Huanyan suspicious, but the moment the call went through, Wang Qing asked gently, Jincheng, I heard from Yanyan that you came to the north on a work trip. Will you stille to Wangdong? Wang Qing turned on the speaker. After a short silence, Su Jincheng said, Sister-inw, you are also in Wangdong City? Hearing Su Jinchengs reply, Su Huanyan felt even more ridiculous. The two of them really cooperated seamlessly. Yes, I arrivedst night. I havent seen Yanyan and Program for a long time. I quite miss them, so I came. When are youing to Wangdong City? Only then did Su Jincheng say, I just arrived this morning. Then is it convenient for you toe over to the Cheng Family for a meal? Huanyan knows that you areing and is especially looking forward to it. Wang Qing patted the back of Su Huanyans hand and said to Su Jincheng on the other end of the phone, Huanyan said that she hasnt seen her uncle for a long time and misses you quite a bit. Her elder brother had died to save her and left the three children to live alone with their mother. As a result, Su Jincheng had always been very good to the three siblings. Su Huanyan and this uncle had a very good rtionship. But that was in the past. Hearing this, Su Jincheng said, Tonight. I might arrive slightlyter. Okay. After hanging up, Wang Qing sighed. I didnt expect your uncle to really be in Wangdong. Su Huanyan pursed her lips and smiled. She said, Its even better if Auntie came along. Qiao Xi seldom goes on business trips with your uncle. She prefers to stay in Su City, teach students to y the piano, and guard her musical instrument shop. Su Huanyan lowered her head and thought to herself: Auntie doesnt like to run with Uncle, so you came with Uncle? In recent years, the children had all grown up. Wang Qing had also learned to enjoy life and frequently traveled. She would even take some photos and send them to her friends. In the past, Su Huanyan would still feelforted and happy to see her mother finally learning to enjoy life. After all, her mother had sacrificed her entire life for the three of them. But at the thought that her mother might be secretly having a secret rendezvous with her uncle every time she went on a holiday, Su Huanyan felt breathless and stifled. After lunch, Su Huanyan took the opportunity while Wang Qing was sleeping to call Sicilio and ask him, Can youe over? I want to install a few more cameras at home. Sicilio couldnt help asking, What? You want to monitor Cheng Yanmo? Sicilios heart was dark. He said, Could it be that Cheng Yanmo is having an ambiguous rtionship with your servant and you intend to take evidence? Su Huanyan rolled her eyes. No, I have other uses. Wait. Sicilio came over very quickly with one of his subordinates. Sicilio had installed cameras in several hidden spots, even under the dining table. After installing the camera, Sicilio dismissed his subordinates and stood in the kitchen with Su Huanyan. Su Huanyan was squeezing juice while Sicilio ate the meat on the fruit skin. He said, What are you suspecting? Su Huanyan was distracted and didnt hear Sicilios words. It was only when Sicilio bit Su Huanyans earlobe and she felt the pain that she snapped out of her trance. She nudged Sicilio and said, I met my mothers boyfriend today. Sicilio nodded coldly. And? Su Huanyan pulled out the plug of the juice machine. She looked up at Sicilio, her eyes filled with disappointment and condemnation. That person is my uncle. Sicilios cold face lit up. Your uncle? Yes, its the uncle that my father saved with his life when the fishing boat fell into the sea. Sicilio knew that Su Huanyans father had passed away when she was young. He also knew that her father had died to save an uncle. After hearing this news, Sicilio said, This uncle of yours is not kind. He didnt help his deceased brother take care of his sister-inw and even went to bed with her. This is called ungrateful! Ingrate! Su Huanyan was even more annoyed by Siciliosst sentence. Shut up. Speak less. Sicilio knew that Su Huanyan was feeling frustrated and obediently shut his mouth. Tonight, I invited my uncle over for dinner. You can either leave or shut up. Sicilio said, I will be a mute. It was impossible for Sicilio to leave. Su Huanyan was in a bad mood and it was very easy for someone to lose their mind when they were in a chaotic mood. Sicilio had to take care of Su Huanyan a little more. Knowing that Su Jincheng hade to Wangdong City and was going to have dinner at home, Cheng Yanmo immediately rejected the meeting and went home on time after work. After Cheng Yanmo arrived home, Su Huanyan pulled him into the room and told him about this mornings room. Sicilio saw the two of them pulling each other into the room and also walked in like a shadow. Cheng Yanmo ignored Sicilio. He leaned against the wall by the window and frowned. How long has it been since Su Jincheng got involved with your mother? I dont know. Su Huanyan had only discovered their private rtionship today. She really didnt know anything else. Cheng Yanmo said that he got it and wanted to take a shower and change clothes to prepare for the banquet tonight. After Su Huanyan left the room, Cheng Yanmo was about to enter the bathroom when he heard Sicilio say, Are you suspecting that Su Jincheng and Huanyans mother already have an affair a long time ago? After all, Wang Qing was a very flirtatious woman. Su Jincheng might have already taken a fancy to her a long time ago. If the two of them were going to get together, they should have gotten together long ago. Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio exchanged nces. He said, I was wondering if Anzhi knew about this. Sicilio narrowed his eyes. Interesting... The two of them exchanged a meaningful look. C In the evening, Su Jincheng arrived dressed formally. Su Jincheng looked upright. With a height of 1.8 meters, he could be considered tall in Su City. Su Jincheng was wearing a ck cashmere windbreaker and a gray scarf around his neck. He didnt have a single beard on his clean chin. As he grew older, the stench of businessmen on Su Jincheng became fainter and fainter, making him look more cultured and elegant. Sicilio stood upstairs and sized up Su Huanyans uncle. The Chinese were good at pretending. Just by looking at Su Jinchengs appearance, they would think that he was an upright intellectual. But who would have thought that this person was actually a beast in human skin who even slept with his sister-inw? As a result, Sicilio didnt like to interact with Chinese businessmen. His younger brother, Hoff, was a hypocritical gentleman who looked gentle and easy to talk to, but actually had a ck heart and bones! Su Jincheng had brought a toy for Program. It was a childrens electric car worth 40,000 yuan. Program didnt know how to control it yet, but he could sit inside and let Cheng Yanmo use the remote control to fly him. It had been a long time since Su Jinchengst saw Su Huanyan. After meeting her, he gave her a doting smile. Huanyan, you are getting younger and younger. You dont look like a mother who has given birth at all. Su Huanyan hugged Su Jincheng and said openly, Uncle doesnt even love me anymore. You came to Wangdong City and didnt take the initiative to contact me. If I didnt hear from Auntie that you wereing to Wangdong City, would you have nned to leave secretly? Oh? Why would your auntie tell you about this? Su Jinchengs words sounded reasonable, but Su Huanyan, who knew about his affair with Wang Qing, couldnt help thinking too much. Her uncle was probably suspecting her and thinking that she knew something, so he purposely called her aunt to ask about the truth. Su Huanyan smiled sweetly. I wanted you to help me with something. Auntie said that Uncle went on a work trip and came to the north, and you will also be at Wangdong City. Thats why I got Mother to call you. What do you want me to do? Su Jincheng asked again. I want to move my household register to Wangdong City, so I needed your help. She could only ask a rtive to do this. Su Huanyans answerpletely dispelled the doubts in Su Jinchengs heart. Su Jincheng said, Ill get it done for you when we get back. Then, Uncle, if Auntie doesnt tell me and I dont call you, you wont take the initiative to contact me? Su Huanyan still liked to act coquettishly to Su Jincheng like before. Su Jincheng stroked Su Huanyans head and said, I nned to call you at noon. When your mother called me, I just alighted from the ne. Su Huanyan smiled and scolded him in her heart. Like hell I believe you! At this moment, Wang Qing walked down from upstairs. She saw Su Jincheng and said to him warmly but not flirtatiously, Jincheng, youre here? Su Jincheng nodded. Sister-inw, when did youe? Wang Qing said, Last night. Su Huanyan listened to their conversation coldly. She felt like vomiting, but she endured it. The dishes were already prepared. After Su Jincheng entered the house, he washed his hands, drank a cup of tea, and was invited to the dining room for dinner. Su Huanyan sat with her mother, Wang Qing. Su Jincheng and Cheng Yanmo sat together, while Sicilio sat alone. Knowing that Sicilio was an Italian businessman, Su Jincheng was rather friendly to him. The three men at the table got along very well. Song Ci and Wang Qing didnt join their conversation. When it was almost time for dinner, Su Huanyan said, Mother, I intend to go back with you this time. Mmm? Why did you suddenly decide to go back? Su Huanyan said, I want to go home and take a look. I havent seen my younger brother in so long and miss him quite a lot. Ill also move my household register over. Alright then. At the table, Su Jincheng drank some wine and was slightly tipsy. He supported his forehead on the sofa for a moment and felt slightly thirsty. Please pour me a ss of water. The servants didnt hear anything. Su Huanyan was cutting fruits in the kitchen again. Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio were carrying tea and talking under the roof of the backyard. Wang Qing picked up her ss and poured a ss of water for Su Jincheng. Su Huanyan saw that her mother was pouring water and said, Is Uncle drunk? Call Uncle to stay at my house tonight. He can get up early tomorrow to meet the client. Ill go and ask. Wang Qing carried the ss back to the living room. Seeing that Su Huanyan, Cheng Yanmo, and the rest were busy with their own matters and no one noticed them, Wang Qing handed the water to Su Jincheng. Jin City,e, your water. But Su Jincheng grabbed Wang Qings hand and drank the water. After drinking the water, Su Jincheng still held Wang Qings hand and refused to let go. Wang Qing felt slightly uneasy. She turned to look at Su Huanyan and saw that she was arranging the dishes. Only then did she feel at ease. Mother, have some fruit. Hearing Su Huanyans voice, Wang Qing hurriedly pulled her hand out of Su Jinchengs grasp. Jincheng, are you very drunk? Wang Qing asked Su Jincheng politely. Su Jincheng waved his hand. Not really. Uncle, stay at my house tonight. You can get up early tomorrow morning and go to work. Its already sote and youre drunk. Dont go back to the hotel. Su Jincheng thought for a moment before saying, Alright. Su Huanyan called Cheng Yanmo into the house. Yanmo, send Uncle back to his room to rest. Okay. Cheng Yanmo helped Su Jincheng to the room on the second floor. After lying down, he said to Cheng Yanmo, Sorry to trouble you guys. If you were really sorry, you wouldnt have messed with my mother-inw. Cheng Yanmo adjusted his slightly crooked sses and said, Uncle, we are family. Its no trouble at all. Su Jincheng closed his eyes and fell asleep. Downstairs, Su Huanyan chatted with Wang Qing for a while before returning to her room to rest. After returning to her room, Su Huanyanid in bed for more than 40 minutes, unable to fall asleep. She sat up, opened herptop, and checked the surveince footage. Downstairs, Su Jincheng was still awake. He sat up and was texting someone on his cell phone. Su Huanyan narrowed her eyes, curious about who her uncle was texting. After watching for more than 20 minutes, Su Huanyan felt slightly sleepy. She was about to turn off herptop to sleep when she saw the door to Su Jinchengs room being pushed open from the outside. The lights in the corridor slipped in through the gap. Su Huanyan perked up! She sat up straight and stared at the surveince footage with wide eyes. She saw her mother, Wang Qing, walk in from the door. Wang Qing was wearing a windbreaker jacket and a pair of furry slippers. The moment she entered, she saw Su Jincheng standing up. Su Huanyan saw Su Jincheng striding towards the door. He pulled Wang Qing into his arms, cupped her face, lowered his head, and kissed her. Wang Qing struggled meaningfully twice before obediently sticking herself into Su Jinchengs arms. Her windbreaker was taken off and she was wearing a sexy dark green negligee. Su Huanyans eyes were red as she red at the two people kissing passionately. She covered her mouth with her hand. Su Huanyan still remembered how her fathers skin had turned pale when he was fished out of the sea. Tears streamed down Su Huanyans face as she called out for her father in her heart. How can you do this! How can this be! Suddenly, the door was pushed open from the outside. Su Huanyan looked up in shock and saw Sicilio striding in. Su Huanyan hurriedly wiped her tears. Sicilio walked to the bed, nced at the screen, closed theptop, and pressed Su Huanyan into his arms. Stop looking, itll dirty your eyes. C The next morning, when Su Huanyan went downstairs, she bumped into Wang Qing. Wang Qings eyes were filled with lust and she looked even more charming. Huanyan, I n to go back in the afternoon. Facing Wang Qing, Su Huanyans feelings were veryplicated. She used to respect and love her, but now that she saw Wang Qing, Su Huanyans mind was filled with the disgusting image of Wang Qing and Su Jincheng fooling aroundst night. Su Huanyans hands that were in her pockets clenched into fists. She said, Ill go with you then. What about Program? Su Huanyan thought for a moment and said, He wont be going. I also want to meet my friend when I go back. If I bring him along, I dont even have to think about going out. Thats true. Su Huanyan wanted to return to her mothers Su City, so Sicilio fetched Su Qingjia back with Program. Su Qingjias private butler also came to China. With a professional butler taking care of the child, Su Huanyan could also feel at ease. Sicilio had a batch of goods that went wrong and had to return to Italy. He and Su Huanyan left one after another. Since ancient times, Su City had been a wealthy ce in Jiangnan. It was still a first-tier city in the country. Thest time Su Huanyan came back was on her elder brothers death anniversary. After she got married, her hometown became a faraway foreignnd. Su City was very cold. It was different from the cold in the north. The cold here was bone-chilling. Su Huanyan wrapped her down jacket tightly and followed Wang Qing into the car, returning to the Su Family residence. In the car, Wang Qing was on the phone with Su Zhiwen. Zhiwen, your elder sister is back. Are youing back tomorrow? Your elder sister said that she missed you after not seeing you for a long time. Alright then. After hanging up, Wang Qing told Su Huanyan, Your brother and his mentor went on a work trip to the neighboring city to do an engineering project. They will only be back tomorrow afternoon and will rush back for dinner. Su Zhiwen studied construction and dreamed of bing an outstanding architect. Su Zhiwen was very smart. He was only in his third year of university and was already working on projects with his mentor. He would definitely achieve good results in the future. Alright, I got it. Moving and changing scenery, creating a new world within a short distance. This was the characteristic of a Suzhou garden-style building. As a wealthy family in Su City, the Su Family residence was also rather exquisite. This house was designed and built three years ago by Su Huanyans grandfather when he was still alive. Although the house was old, professional workers maintained it every year. The house still looked exquisite and meticulous. Walking around the corridor of the pavilions in the garden, Su Huanyan returned to her own courtyard. Her courtyard was in the west district of the Su Residence. Behind it was a rock garden and fish pond. A few West Prefecture crabapple trees were nted in the front yard. Su Huanyan loved spring the most. At that time, the crabapple blossoms were in full bloom and the fragrance was overwhelming. Her body was always filled with a fragrance. Knowing that Su Huanyan wasing back, the courtyard was very clean. Su Huanyans bedroom was in a modern, new Chinese style. An exquisite white crane screen blocked the big bed, and there was a seamless wall cloth with a magnolia embroidered on it. Su Huanyan sat in her room, tapping her fingers on the wooden table as she thought about something. Knowing that Su Huanyan was back, her friends in Su City all called her out to y in the WeChat group. Recently, Suzhou had been organizing a Hanfu fashion show. Su Huanyan was gentle and elegant. Her wearing Han Chinese clothes was truly a beautiful scene from an ancient painting. Thinking that she had nothing to do these two days, Su Huanyan agreed. The next morning, Su Huanyan changed into Han Chinese clothes, tied her long hair into a bun, put on her winter cloak, and prepared to set off for the Suzhou Garden. Seeing that Su Huanyan was dressed so beautifully, it was obvious that she was going to attend an event. Wang Qing called out to her and said, When you go, go visit your auntie at the same time and let here back for dinner today. You guys havent seen each other for a long time. Its good to chat together. Okay. Qiao Xis musical instrument shop was near the Suzhou Garden. Su Huanyans car was parked at the entrance of the musical instrument shop. She opened the ss door and entered. She saw Qiao Xi sitting in front of a piano, ying her own tune. Qiao Xi was a beauty. She was 45 years old this year. As she had never given birth and didnt lose much cogen, she still looked like a beauty in her thirties. When Qiao Xi was 27 years old, someone introduced her to the 30-year-old Su Jincheng. Qiao Xi was beautiful and a piano performer. Although her family background couldntpare to the Su Family, she was still considered wealthy. Qiao Xi and Su Jincheng exchanged nces and got married. The first year after their marriage, Qiao Xi met an out-of-control truck while shopping with Su Jinchengs mother, Su Huanyans grandmother. That truck lost control of its brakes and crashed straight into them. Without thinking, Qiao Xi pushed her mother-inw away, but she was sent flying by the truck. That collision knocked away the child in Qiao Xis stomach and also caused her to lose her ability to reproduce. Not only that, Qiao Xis hand was also injured and her knuckles couldnt keep up with the speed of the piano. She had no choice but to resign from the band. A talented woman who could have been a mother and might have be a pianist, lost her ability to conceive because of protecting her mother-inw and was forced to stop dreaming. The Su Family owed Qiao Xi. Luckily, Su Jincheng had always loved Qiao Xi very much. All these years, even though Qiao Xi couldnt conceive, he still doted on her very much. In the past, Su Huanyan was very envious of the love between her uncle and aunt. But now... Su Huanyan looked at her aunts performance and felt that it was not worth it. Su Jincheng let Qiao Xi down. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Qiao Xi slowly turned and saw a beautiful woman in a light purple dress. She instantly smiled. Yan Yan, when did youe back? Why didnt you tell me? Qiao Xi hurriedly stood up from the stool and smiled at Su Huanyan. She grabbed her hand. Its so cold today and youre still wearing so little. As long as Im beautiful. Su Huanyan walked over to Qiao Xis piano stool and sat down. She yed Everything is in the Gxy. As she was ying, Qiao Xi was standing by the piano. She gazed at Su Huanyan gently and smiled. If I married your uncle earlier and got to know you earlier, I would definitely have taken you in as my disciple. When Qiao Xi married into the Su Family, Su Huanyan was already 8 years old. At that time, she was learning ballet and was not very interested in piano. After that, in her teens, Wang Qing made Su Huanyan learn piano from Qiao Xi in order to make her a talented girl. Su Huanyan stared at Qiao Xis beautiful face, feeling slightly upset. Auntie. Su Huanyan hugged Qiao Xis waist. Qiao Xis waist was very skinny. Su Huanyan couldnt understand why Uncle would do such a thing when his wife was so beautiful! Are home flowers really not as fragrant as wildflowers? Chapter 291: Good Brother, Hit Your Butt with a Feather Duster

Chapter 291: Good Brother, Hit Your Butt with a Feather Duster

Being suddenly hugged by Su Huanyan, Qiao Xi stroked Su Huanyans head worriedly. Yanyan, did you suffer? Did that child from the Cheng Family bully you? Su Huanyan shook her head. Its just slightly cold. The wind is so strong outside and I am slightly cold. Auntie, dont move. Let me hug you for a while. Thinking of her mother and Su Jincheng doing those things behind Qiao Xis back, Su Huanyans heart ached for Qiao Xi. She was the most pitiful woman. An ethereal female voice suddenly sounded, startling Su Huanyan. She hurriedly released Qiao Xis waist and smiled at her. My friend must have called to rush me. Su Huanyan finished her call and stood up. She ced her cell phone in her bag and said to Qiao Xi, Auntie, remember to go home for dinner tonight. I am going to meet my friend first. The Su residence was very big. Su Jincheng and his wife had their own house outside and their own courtyard in the Su residence. Every holiday, Su Jincheng and his wife would return to the Su residence to stay. Qiao Xi nodded with a smile. Alright. Its a pity that your uncle wont be back tomorrow. Otherwise, we would have gone together. I like Auntie the most. I am very happy that you are here. Lets go, Auntie. Okay. Qiao Xi sent Su Huanyan to the entrance of the shop and watched as she crossed the road before returning to the instrument room. Su Huanyan stood under themp pole across the road and turned to look at Qiao Xis back view. She pursed her lips and hurried towards the Suzhou garden. C Qiao Xi guarded the musical instrument shop alone. As she was going back to the Su residence for dinner, Qiao Xi hung the sign for closing at 4.30pm on the wall outside the door. She picked up the retractor and was about to lower the roller door. Her cell phone suddenly rang. Puzzled, Qiao Xi opened her cell phone and received a message from an unknown number. Confused, she opened the message and saw a man and woman hugging and kissing each other in the photo. Qiao Xis eyes froze. Staring at the two faces in the photo, Qiao Xis hand trembled and she dropped the retractor. She didnt even feel the metal hook hit her feet. C At the Su residence. The chef had already prepared dinner and was waiting for the masters toe back for dinner. Su Huanyan had gone to the Suzhou Garden for a walk and had caught a cold the moment she returned. Her nose was slightly blocked. Returning home, she hurriedly put on her warm down jacket and cotton shoes. Au Huanyan was sitting in the living room, ying with her cell phone. Wang Qing was sitting on another sofa, inviting her sisters to y mahjong. Su Huanyan sat quietly for a moment before hearing the butler say, Third Young Master is back. As soon as she finished speaking, she heard calm footsteps approaching. Su Huanyan looked up and saw a tall young man. It was Su Huanyans younger brother, Su Zhiwen. Su Zhiwen was wearing a gray sweater, pants of the same color, and white and red sneakers. He looked very youthful. His facial features were elegant and he was a typical handsome man raised in Jiangnan. A look of joy surfaced on Su Zhiwens cold face when he saw Su Huanyan. Elder sister! Su Zhiwen walked over to Su Huanyan, sat down beside her, and grabbed her hand. Mmm? Sister, you have a fever? Su Huanyans palm was slightly hot. She must have a fever. Before Su Huanyan could reply, Wang Qing said, Your elder sister went out to y in Chinese clothes today and caught a cold. Elder Sister, you are already a mother. Why cant you take care of yourself? Su Zhiwen looked at Su Huanyan reproachfully and asked her, Have you taken your medicine? I seldom take medicine when I have a cold. You know that. Knowing Su Huanyans stubbornness, Su Zhiwen didnt persuade her to take the medicine again. Without seeing Program in the house, Su Zhiwen asked Su Huanyan, Why didnt you bring Program over? Su Zhiwen really liked that child, Program. Everyone said that his nephew was like his elder uncle, but not his younger uncle, so Su Zhiwen was quite jealous about this. Am I not handsome enough? Theres a little kid at home thats apanying Program, so I didnt bring him over. Im also happy to be free if I dont bring the baby back. Thats true. Su Zhiwen added. Sister, are we going skiing? My friend built a resort and a ski resort. It just opened not long ago and I havent been there yet. Lets see when my cold will recover. Su Zhiwen really liked his elder sister, Su Huanyan. He had endless things to say as he leaned against her. As the siblings chatted, they saw that Qiao Xi had returned. Qiao Xi had also changed clothes. She was wearing a caramel-colored windbreaker and was holding a bouquet of gypsoph when she arrived. The long-haired Qiao Xi with light makeup looked peaceful. Seeing that Su Zhiwen was sticking to his elder sister and talking, Qiao Xi put down the stars in the sky and said to him, Zhiwen is already so old, but youre still sticking to your elder sister like a child. Su Zhiwen always acted like a top student god outside, but at home, he returned to his childish side. Su Zhiwen said, Sister will always be my elder sister. As long as you are here, I will always be a little brother who can act coquettishly. Useless. Qiao Xi nced at Wang Qing and saw that she was talking to her sisters on her cell phone. She was probably going out to y cards tonight. The image of Wang Qing kissing her husband shed across Qiao Xis mind. She clenched her fists but quickly released them. cing the flowers on the table, Qiao Xi sat down and ced them in a vase. She said to Su Huanyan, Huanyan, I have to go back on my words. Your uncle came back from a work trip tonight. I have to go back after dinner. Wang Qing put down her cell phone and looked at Qiao Xi. Hes back today? Mmm. But that day at the hotel, Su Jincheng clearly said that he would only be back after a few more days. But Wang Qing didnt dare to ask, afraid that Qiao Xi would notice something amiss. Su Huanyan nced at Qiao Xi, then nced at her mother, who was good at pretending, and secretly took a sip of tea. After dinner, Qiao Xi got up and bid farewell. Su Huanyan urged her to stay, but Qiao Xi said, No need. Your uncle doesnt know how to take care of himself. He definitely didnt eat on the ne. I have to go back and cook something for him. He likes to eat my cooking the most. Wang Qing pouted. Its not like theres no food on the ne. Hes not used to it. Alright. After Qiao Xi left, Wang Qing sat with Su Huanyan and her brother for a while before leaving. Wang Qing was going to y cards. On the way, she sent a message to the number XX Delivery and asked: [Are youing back tonight?] XX Delivery: [Yes.] Wang Qing: [Qiao Xi said you wereing back and was worried that you didnt eat. After dinner at my house, she went home to cook for you. What a virtuous wife.] Wang Qings words were filled with jealousy. XX: [Dont you know her? Shes too sensible.] But men didnt like women to be too sensible. Sometimes, they would like women who were slightly more spoiled and unreasonable. Qiao Xi was beautiful. Anyone who saw her would praise her as a beauty, but no matter how beautiful she was, one would get sick of her after interacting with her for a long time. Su Jincheng loosened his tie and thought of Wang Qings flirtatious manner in bed, instantly feeling warm. He quickly typed a message on his cell phone and sent it to Wang Qing. XX Delivery: [Dont you know who I like?] Only then did Wang Qing stop scolding Su Jincheng. She turned off her cell phone and entered the chess hall. When Su Jincheng returned home, Qiao Xi was stir-frying thest dish. Jincheng, you havent eaten yet, right? Qiao Xi carried a few dishes to the table, scooped a bowl of rice for Su Jincheng, and handed the chopsticks to him. This was the good thing about Qiao Xi. She was considerate, gentle, considerate, didnt cry or throw a tantrum. She was a very suitable candidate to be a wife at home. After Qiao Xi resigned from the orchestra, she became a full-time housewife who loved to research recipes. Her current culinary skills wereparable to that of a five-star chef. As Su Jincheng ate Qiao Xis food, he instantly felt his appetite increase and ate two bowls of rice very respectfully. After dinner, Su Jincheng walked around the house a few times before going to take a shower. Qiao Xi ced the bowl into the dishwasher, ced a row of dark green stainless steel condiments on the kitchen counter and poured several condiments into the container. Qiao Xi turned to look at the bedroom. After confirming that Su Jincheng was bathing, she took out a few bags of medicine from her pocket. Qiao Xi crushed the medicine and poured it into the condiments container expressionlessly. After throwing the condiments into the dustbin, Qiao Xi ced the new condiments into the cupboard. Hearing Su Jincheng call for her to send clothes, Qiao Xi walked elegantly to her room. Qiao Xi handed the clothes to Su Jincheng, who closed the door and changed beforeing out. Su Jincheng opened the door and walked out of the bathroom. He heard Qiao Xi say, We are already an old married couple, yet you still have to hide in the toilet after changing clothes. Jincheng, did some little vixen leave a mark on you that you dont dare to show it? Su Jinchengs reaction could be said to be impable. He raised his brows and smiled at Qiao Xi. These few days, youve been jumping around in my heart, disturbing me so much that I cant eat or drink. Su Jincheng walked closer, hugged Qiao Xis waist, lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and said, I will serve you tomorrow night. I am slightly tired today. Such a scene happened almost every time Su Jincheng returned from a work trip. In the past, Qiao Xi was considerate of Su Jinchengs hard work and really believed his words. But the photo in the message constantly reminded Qiao Xi of this mans betrayal! Qiao Xi smiled considerately. Sleep early. Qiao Xi walked out and poured a ss of milk for Su Jincheng. She returned with the milk and handed it to him. Have a ss of milk and you will sleep morefortably. Okay. Su Jincheng never doubted Qiao Xi because she loved him very much. Su Jincheng had never thought that one day, Qiao Xi might harm him and drug him. Su Jincheng drank the milk and spoke to Qiao Xi for a while before falling asleep. Qiao Xi also apanied Su Jincheng to sleep. After more than an hour, Qiao Xi suddenly sat up. Su Jincheng was sleeping soundly. Qiao Xi unbuttoned Su Jinchengs pyjamas one by one. There were two to three light hickeys on the mans broad chest. Qiao Xis eyes turned cold. She buttoned up Su Jinchengs clothes and sat by the bed without sleeping the entire night. I must find evidence of these two people and tell the world about this adulterous couple! In order not to arouse Su Jinchengs suspicion, Su Huanyan lied about moving her household register. Since she wanted to move her household register, she had to y her cards right. In the morning, Su Huanyan took her household register to the local police station and opened her identification card. Su Huanyan drove to a flower shop, bought a bunch of chrysanthemums, and went to the cemetery. Su Anzhis tombstone was frequently cleaned and very tidy. Su Huanyan ced the chrysanthemum in front of her elder brothers tombstone. She sat cross-legged in front of it and said, I never thought that Mother would do such a thing. Brother, if you discovered this, what would you do? Su Anzhi would definitely not be able to return Huanyan. Su Huanyan returned home and saw Su Zhiwen tidying up some things. Su Huanyan asked him, What are you doing? Su Zhiwen said, Were preparing to renovate Brothers previous courtyard. His belongings are all piled up in his room. I will help him tidy them up. Those that should be burned will be burned and those that should be thrown away would be thrown. The Su residence was an old residence. It had to be maintained and renovated tost longer. And once no one stayed in this house, it would easily break down. It had only been three years since Su Anzhis death, but the furniture in his room had already given birth to bugs and the paint on the solid wooden bed was slightly mottled. Wang Qing meant to renovate Su Anzhis house and find a separate room to put his things. Su Anzhis room would be reserved for Su Huanyan, Cheng Yanmo, and his family in the future. Su Huanyans bedroom was slightly small and it was not convenient for her to stay with her family. Su Anzhi had never thrown anything and ced them all in his room. Su Huanyan said, Send Big Brothers book and those precious collections to the study beside my room. We will look after the rest. Okay. The servants helped move the books and other collections into Su Huanyans courtyard. Su Huanyan and Su Zhiwen sat on small stools and packed up Su Anzhis belongings. Su Anzhi liked to collect all sorts of old cell phones when he was alive. Su Huanyan piled those cell phones with broken batteries together. She said, Send these cell phones to the cell phone shop. Okay. Su Huanyan gave the cell phones to a high school female ssmate of hers. That ssmate was from a wealthy family, but she especially liked to dismantle old appliances, so she opened an old electrical appliances shop as an amateur hobby. The ssmate was called Gu Yao. She had short hair and was wearing a checkered shirt. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time. The moment they met, Gu Yao was very happy to see that Su Huanyan had sent over more than 20 old cell phones that had already gone extinct. These cell phones are all precious versions. Are you giving them all to me, Huanyan? Mmm, these are my brothers antiques. I dont know how to deal with them. Thinking that you also like to collect these things, I might as well give them all to you. Gu Yao knew that Su Huanyan had an elder brother. Her elder brother had been studying overseas since young and had drunk ink. He was very handsome and western. At that time, the ssmates knew that Su Huanyan had a handsome guy who was studying abroad. Many girls wanted to build a good rtionship with Su Huanyan and hoped to be her sister-inw in the future. Unfortunately, although his elder brother was handsome, he was a celibate. Gu Yao felt slightly cold and choked up. She rubbed her nose and said, Your brother has left for more than three years. Mmm. As Gu Yao checked the cell phones, he asked Su Huanyan, Huanyan, didnt you marry into Wangdong City? How is that Young Master Cheng treating you? Not bad. My husband is my elder brothers best friend. Thats good. Gu Yao took out the memory card of the cell phones and said, I will destroy the memory card in front of you. I will never secretly hide your brothers handsome photo. Su Huanyan smiled so widely that her shoulders were trembling. Why are you still so interesting? I have no choice. Humor grows with age. Gu Yao consecutively took down the memory cards of more than 10 cell phones. When he opened a ck three-star cell phone, Gu Yao suddenly eximed. Eh? Whats the matter? Su Huanyan was slightly puzzled. Gu Yao pointed at the cell phone in his hand and said, Strange, theres no memory card in this cell phone. Is that so? Su Huanyan took the cell phone and looked at it. As Gu Yao had said, there was indeed no memory card in this cell phone. Su Huanyan frowned as she heard Gu Yao say, Did your brother remove the memory card himself? I dont know. Then I dont know. Gu Yao took down the other memory cards and destroyed all of them in front of Su Huanyan. Alright, thank you, sister. Gu Yao kept the items and left Su Huanyan at her shop for lunch. Su Huanyan agreed, but she didnt expect Gu Yaos culinary skills to be so dark. After lunch, Su Huanyan even went to the toilet on the way home. After reaching home, Su Huanyanid on the bed and rubbed her stomach. She swore to herself that she would never go to Gu Yaos ce to eat again. She was curious as to how Gu Yao survived. That night, when Su Huanyan and Cheng Yanmo were video-calling, she told Cheng Yanmo about what she discovered when she sold her cell phone today. The moment he heard that there was a cell phone without an memory card, Cheng Yanmo was cautious. He said, Theres no memory card on the cell phone. It must have been taken away by someone. There are two possibilities. One, your brother took it off himself. Two, it was stolen. Su Huanyan listened intently and felt that something was off. Cheng Yanmo told Su Huanyan, Huanyan, no matter who took this memory card, the thing inside must be very suspicious. Thats right. If Su Anzhi took the memory card himself, he must be afraid that someone would see what was inside. If someone else took it, it meant that the thing inside was even more suspicious! If someone else took it, we wont be able to find it. If Anzhi took it himself... Cheng Yanmo thought for a moment before suddenly saying, If your brother took it out himself, we might still be able to find it. How? The memory card was so small and the world was so big. Where could we find it? Cheng Yanmo said, Is there a crabapple tree in your backyard with a hole in the tree? Anzhi told me that after your father passed away, he sometimes missed his father too much. He would write letters and secretly stuff them into that hole. Huanyan, you can find that tree hole and see if there are any memory cards inside. Your brother habitually hides all his treasures in the tree hole. Cheng Yanmo and Su Anzhi were very close brothers. They had been good friends since they were in junior high overseas. After knowing each other for more than 10 years, Su Anzhi and Cheng Yanmo talked about everything. Su Huanyan took Cheng Yanmos words to heart. The next day, while Wang Qing was out attending a tea party and Su Zhiwen was returning to school to study, Su Huanyan arrived at the backyard alone. The backyard was a crabapple forest. Su Huanyans grandfather had personally nted this forest decades ago. As her grandmother liked crabapple flowers, her grandfather had nted a crabapple forest in the backyard for her. Few people stepped foot into this forest. The ground was covered in fallen leaves and rotten wood. Su Huanyan searched one by one. After more than 20 minutes, she finally found that crabapple tree with a tree hole. This crabapple tree was rather tall and had lush leaves. Its shape was very nice. The tree hole was rather high. Su Huanyan had to climb up the tree to reach it. She took the metal pliers and climbed up the tree. Holding the tree trunk, Su Huanyan looked into the tree hole and saw a bunch of things. This tree hole was in a very good position. A thick tree trunk blocked the tree hole and blocked the rain for it. Everything in the tree hole was still there. There was a pile of folded letters and some messy things. Su Huanyan used metal pliers to dig out all of them. Those letters were mostly letters that Su Anzhi had written to his father when he was young because he missed his father. Su Huanyan stuffed the things into the cloth bag that she had brought and nned to take a look after returning to her room. Su Huanyan shone her torchlight inside and saw a small... dinosaur egg inside. It was the kind of dinosaur egg that children liked to y the most. Su Huanyan took out the egg and opened it. There was indeed a memory card inside. Su Huanyans heartbeat quickened. Why did my brother leave the memory card here alone? Su Huanyan jumped down from the tree, left the backyard, and went to Gu Yaos ce. It was lunchtime when she arrived. Gu Yao was having lunch with a takeout box. Seeing Su Huanyan alight from the car, Gu Yao hurriedly wiped his mouth and asked her, Why are you here again? Why didnt you call ahead of time? I wouldve prepared food and waited for you. Su Huanyan thought of yesterdays meal and had a strange expression. Ive eaten. Su Huanyan took out that memory card and asked Gu Yao, Do you have a card reader here? Sell me one. Gu Yao opened the ss cab, took out a card reader, and threw it to Su Huanyan. Take it. Thank you. Su Huanyan returned to the Su Family residence and closed the door. She inserted the card reader into theputer and opened the document inside the memory card. There were many old photos in the memory card, all taken by Su Anzhi. There were photos of him, his family, Cheng Yanmo, and a few ssmates. After looking at all the photos, Su Huanyan didnt find anything amiss and opened the video again. Su Anzhi didnt have many videos on his cell phone, only about 10 videos. Su Huanyan opened the video file and immediately noticed the first document. As that video document was fixed on the backs of the two of them, Su Huanyan also recognized this back view. It was Wang Qing and Su Jincheng! u Huanyan felt slightly uneasy. She narrowed her eyes and opened that video. In the video, Su Anzhis face appeared on screen. He said, Yanmo, show this video to ude and the rest. Let them see what a real Suzhou garden building is. With my family, their vi is a pile of dog shit. Su Anzhi aimed the camera in front of him and walked forward with his cell phone raised. He shuttled through every corner of the Su Family residence. As he walked, Su Anzhi arrived at the fake mountain spring in the backyard. This spring was behind Su Huanyans bedroom. Su Anzhi was originally taking photos of the fake mountain in the spring, but he heard something and instinctively slowed down his footsteps, walking towards the fake mountain. In Su Anzhis camera, the backs of a man and a woman appeared. It was Wang Qing and Su Jincheng. Su Anzhi was about to step forward, but Wang Qing suddenly leaned her head on Su Jinchengs shoulder. Su Anzhi was not a child. He was already in his twenties and could tell at a nce that there was something wrong with Wang Qing and Su Jinchengs interaction. Instinct made Su Anzhi hold his breath and stop in his tracks. Wang Qing and Su Jinchengs conversation was very soft. Su Huanyan put on her earphones and turned up the volume to the maximum. Only then did she hear their conversation. Su Jincheng: [Qiao Xi wants to adopt a child, but I already have Zhiwen with you. I dont need another child.] Wang Qing: [Then how are you going to convince Qiao Xi to give up adoption?] Su Jincheng: [Of course I can convince her.] After a period of silence, Wang Qing spoke again. Wang Qing: [His death anniversary ising, right?] Su Jincheng: [There are still seven days.] Wang Qing: [Every time I bring the children to pay respects to Jinyu, I will always have nightmares when I return. Jincheng, if the children know that the boat capsizing incident was not an ident but you did it, how will the children see us?] Su Jincheng: [That day wonte. Only you and I both know about this. No one else will know.] Wang Qing wiped her tears and said: [How should I tell Zhiwen that you are not his uncle but his biological father?] Su Jincheng: [Lets wait a little longer...] The screen started to shake. Su Anzhi had secretly left with his cell phone. Su Huanyan sat on the stool in a daze, her blood cold. Su Huanyan covered her mouth with her hand. She wanted to cry but couldnt. She couldnt even make a sound. Su Huanyan panted heavily. She searched everywhere for her cell phone and finally realized that it was in her pocket. Su Huanyan opened her cell phone and called Cheng Yanmo without thinking. The call went through. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Su Huanyan instinctively said, Leo, what should I do? Cheng Yanmo was silent for a moment before saying, Its me, Huanyan. Su Huanyan was stunned. She calmed down slightly and apologized to Cheng Yanmo. Im sorry, Yanmo. My heart was in a mess just now. A persons behavior when their heart was in a mess was the best way to show their inner world. Su Huanyan instinctively called out Sicilios name. This meant that in her heart, Sicilio was the person she trusted and relied on. Cheng Yanmo thought to himself: Looks like the day of me being cheated on is getting closer and closer. Cheng Yanmo waited for Su Huanyan to calm down before asking her, Tell me, what happened to you? Su Huanyan lowered her voice and told Cheng Yanmo the shocking truth that she had discovered. After hearing it, Cheng Yanmo was very angry. Youre saying that your fathers death was a scheme by Su Jincheng and your mother? Yes. I found a video in my brothers memory card. I personally heard the conversation between my mother and Su Jincheng. Not only was my father murdered by them, even my younger brother is Su Jinchengs child! Cheng Yanmo pressed his temples and thought to himself: What the hell is going on? I remember that your mother was just three months pregnant with your brother when your father passed away? Yes. Cheng Yanmo made a bold assumption and said, Huanyan, I think its precisely because Su Zhiwen is pregnant that Su Jincheng cant wait to kill your father. In fact... Su Huanyans heart sank when she heard this. Cheng Yanmo said, I am just suspecting that the oxygen tank on Anzhis back breaking and causing him to drown was most probably done by someone. Su Huanyanpletely fell into an icehouse. She didnt speak again. She felt disgusted and angry. Even breathing in the air of the Su residence felt unbearable. Huanyan, stay calm. I will go to Su City as soon as possible. We will investigate this matter together. Mmm. Okay. After hanging up, Cheng Yanmo received a call from Sicilio. What? Cheng Yanmo was not polite at all to Sicilio. Sicilio said, Dont go to Su City. Let me go. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. Coming to his senses, Cheng Yanmo couldnt resist cursing Sicilio. Rascal, are you monitoring my phone? Sicilio said, Report me. I wee you. Cheng Yanmo was enraged, but he couldnt do anything to Sicilio. Cheng Yanmo, I must be by her side at this time. Whether I can woo her back depends on my performance this time. You cant ruin my good deed. Cheng Yanmo smiled angrily. Why should I agree? Sicilio said, Your brother is smuggling. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. What? Sicilio said, Your brother was anxious to show himself and was deceived by his friends into smuggling a batch of Audi cars. Cheng Yanmo, someone from the higher-ups is already targeting your brother. Is the information Im selling to you enough for an exchange? Cheng Yanmo took a deep breath and hung up. He got up and left the office. He drove to Cheng Ziangs house and lifted Cheng Ziang, who had stayed up all night ying games and was still sleeping in bed. Cheng Ziang was awoken by Cheng Yanmos punch. He opened his eyes and saw his elder brother holding a feather duster. His butt instantly burned as he ran. Cheng Yanmo, you hit me again! I shouldnt have hit you? Cheng Yanmo caught up to Cheng Ziang very quickly. He tied Cheng Ziang to the cupboard with his tie and ced his cell phone on the dining table to record. The camera was aimed at him and Cheng Ziang. Cheng Yanmo took off Cheng Ziangs pants and whipped him with the feather duster. Cheng Ziang cried. Who asked you to smuggle! Cant you be more obedient? Cant you y your game? You even learned how to smuggle! If I dont beat you today, the prison police will teach you a lesson tomorrow! Cheng Ziang apologized as he cried. Cheng Yanmo was tired from hitting and threw away the feather duster. He checked the video and said to the crying Cheng Ziang, If I find you doing anything illegal again, I will upload the video of you naked and getting hit by me on Weibo. Cheng Ziangid pitifully on the sofa and apologized weakly. I was wrong. I wont y with them anymore. Brother, dont upload the video of me getting beaten up on Weibo. Cheng Yanmo red at Cheng Ziang before picking up his suit jacket from the hanger. C Wang Qing returned for dinner after ying cards. She sent someone to the west park to call Su Huanyan to the dining room. Su Zhiwen was also at home. He bought a little rabbit for Su Huanyan. Seeing that Su Huanyan had returned, Su Zhiwen handed the rabbit to her. Sister, look at this rabbit. I remember that you loved to rear rabbits in the past. This one is for you too. Su Huanyan stared at Su Zhiwens cheerful smile. Thinking that Su Zhiwen was Su Jinchengs son and her father was murdered because of him, Su Huanyans feelings for Su Zhiwen were veryplicated. There was love in hatred. But she also knew that Su Zhiwen didnt know anything and he was innocent. Su Huanyan took that rabbit. She stared at the fluffy white rabbit and suddenly said, The first rabbit I received was given to me by Father on my sixth birthday. Wang Qing was scooping rice. Hearing this, she said, I remember that it was also a white rabbit. Yes. Su Huanyan stared at Wang Qings face and said, I slept in the afternoon and dreamed of Father. Su Huanyan said sadly, Father told me in the dream that the water is cold and lonely. He wanted to find someone to apany him. Wang Qings hand trembled and the hot rice in the spoonnded on the back of her hand. Chapter 292: Fight!

Chapter 292: Fight!

Not only was Wang Qing shocked by Su Huanyans words, even Su Zhiwen frowned. He looked at Su Huanyan usingly and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Sister, you might be missing Father too much. Su Huanyan acknowledged and saw Wang Qings slightly pale expression. She sneered in her heart but said, Mother, lets go pay our respects to Father tomorrow. Wang Qing stabilized her bowl and acknowledged softly. Due to this small incident, Wang Qing was slightly distracted while eating. After dinner, Su Huanyan said that it was cold and returned to her room to rest. After she left, Wang Qing also returned to her own courtyard. She closed the door and sat by the bed, feeling slightly uneasy. Wang Qing found her cell phone and called Su Jincheng. The phone rang. Su Jincheng nced at the caller ID and saw the name XX Delivery. He instinctively stood up, held his cell phone, and walked to the study. Hearing footsteps, Qiao Xi turned back with a spat in her hand and asked Su Jincheng, Jincheng, where are you going? Su Jincheng said, Theres a call from work. Ill go and answer it. You cook first. Okay. After Su Jincheng entered the study and closed the door, he answered the call. Qingqing. Su Jinchengs voice was very low and the soundproofing in the study was very good. Qiao Xi, who was outside the house, couldnt hear his conversation with Wang Qing. Wang Qing tugged at the bedsheets beneath her. Jincheng, I feel slightly uneasy. Why? Did something happen? Wang Qing told Su Jincheng, Yanyan suddenly told me at the dining table tonight that she dreamed of her father in her sleep this afternoon. She said that Jinyu said its so cold downstairs and wants to find someone to apany him. Having done something against her conscience, Wang Qing felt guilty and scared. Her voice was trembling as she spoke. Su Jincheng frowned. He felt that this matter was not simple. Wang Qing thought of what Su Huanyan had said at the dining table and felt very uneasy. She couldnt help suspecting if Su Huanyan had discovered something. Jincheng, do you think Huanyan discovered us? Thest time at the Cheng Family residence, you shouldnt have asked me to go to your room. Although they were very careful, they might be identally seen. As she knew about her rtionship with Su Jincheng, Su Huanyan felt indignant for her deceased father and purposely said those words at the dining table. The more Wang Qing thought about it, the more shocked she felt. Su Jincheng also agreed with Wang Qings view. He said, Stay calm. Lets not meet for now. Perhaps Huanyan really just had a dream. Dont let it slip. Wang Qing nodded, but she was still very flustered. Hearing Wang Qings slightly heavy breathing, Su Jinchengs gentle voice finally turned serious. Qingqing, you should know that once our matter is discovered, and they dig out the fact that Zhiwen and I are father and son, our situation will be terrible. Wang Qing remained silent. In the silent winter night, Wang Qing heard Su Jincheng say, Although I orchestrated Brothers death, Qingqing, after the incident, you didnt report me even if you knew the truth. You are the one who covered it up. Once this matter is discovered, you and I are both criminals. Qingqing, if Yanyan finds out that not only did you hide the fact that you murdered her father, you are also my lover. What do you think Yanyan will think of you? Hearing Su Jinchengs words, Wang Qing shuddered. At this moment, Wang Qing felt very frustrated. She regretted that she shouldnt have gotten pregnant with Zhiwen because she couldnt resist the temptation of Su Jincheng back then. One wrong move would result in many mistakes. Knowing that his words threatened Wang Qing, Su Jincheng quickly became gentle again. Qingqing, I love you. If you want to me someone, me my elder brother. He snatched my love back then and forcefully married you. He let me down first! Qingqing, you must understand me. Wang Qing had mixed feelings and didnt know how to face Su Jincheng. She hurriedly hung up. What Su Jincheng said was also the truth. Wang Qing and Su Jincheng were of the same age and were once lovers in university. On Su Jinchengs 21st birthday, he had invited a group of friends to his familys birthday party. Wang Qing had just turned 20 at that time and was the youngest. Wang Qing was Su Jinchengs girlfriend then, but Su Jinyu took a fancy to Wang Qing at the banquet. Knowing that Wang Qing was Su Jinchengs girlfriend, Su Jinyu purposely created a misunderstanding to drive a wedge between the two of them. In the end, Wang Qing was disheartened by Su Jincheng. At this moment, Su Jinyu took advantage of the situation and won the beauty. Su Jincheng was the type of gentlemanromantic and gentle. Meanwhile, Su Jinyu was domineering, fierce and rather chauvinistic. After marrying Su Jinyu, Wang Qing couldnt find the feeling she wanted. In the beginning, Wang Qing still kept quarreling with Su Jinyu, but he had always doted on her. A domineering man outside could always show endless patience when faced with Wang Qings overbearing and unreasonable manner. After giving birth to Su Anzhi, Wang Qing recognized the reality and decided to spend the rest of her life with Su Jinyu. After that, she gave birth to Su Huanyan. Not long after, Su Jincheng also got married to Qiao Xi under the arrangement of Grandma Su. After Su Jincheng got married, Wang Qingpletely gave up and really epted Su Jinyu. They spent three to four years together happily. But one night, Su Jincheng suddenly knocked on his elder brothers door in a drunken stupor. Su Jinyu opened the door and was punched by Su Jincheng. The unprepared Su Jinyu immediately fell to the ground. That gentlemanly man roared at his beloved elder brother in the dark. I respect you, admire you, and am proud of you. But what about you? Su Jinyu! How can you treat me like this! Su Jincheng smashed the bottle on the ground and asked Su Jinyu in tears, You made me drunk, stuffed another woman into my bed, and made me Su citys yboy scum! In order to have Wang Qing, how can you treat me like that! Su Jinyu, wheres your conscience? Su Jinyu had already expected that one day, everything would be exposed. He was also very calm after being beaten. He stood up, touched the blood at the corner of his lips, and said coldly, The winner takes all. A good marriage was broken up by him. Not only did he not repent or admit his mistake, he even said such things! Su Jincheng was enraged. Su Jinyu, you are inhuman! He fought with his elder brother Su Jinyu, each blow fatal. Meanwhile, Wang Qing sat on the bed in a daze, watching this scene in confusion. All the blood in her body was cold. She couldnt believe that all that misunderstanding back then was actually Su Jinyus deliberate trick to get her! The two brothers fought fiercely like they were tearing down a house. Luckily, Grandma Su received the news and rushed over immediately to stop the brothers from hurting each other. Worried that Qiao Xi would cause chaos in the family if she knew about this, Grandma Su dismissed all the servants who had witnessed the fight between the two brothers that night and reced them with a new batch of servants. Although the two brothers didnt fight again, they started to fight openly and secretly in private, turning into enemies. After knowing the truth, Wang Qing was especially disappointed in Su Jinyu and started to fight with him. One time, Wang Qing was enraged and scolded her for wanting to divorce Su Jinyu. In a fit of anger, Su Jinyu pped her. Wang Qing was especially aggrieved and cried the entire night. The next day, Su Jinyu went on a work trip. Impulsiveness was the devil. In a fit of anger, Wang Qing and Su Jincheng rekindled their old me and slept together. The two of them had been in an affair for more than a year. Only when Wang Qing realized that she was unexpectedly pregnant did she panic. At that time, she and Su Jinyu seldom slept in the same bed. And every time they did, she would drink contraceptive pills in front of Su Jinyu. Wang Qing knew that things were serious now that she was suddenly pregnant. If Su Jinyu knew that she had rekindled her rtionship with Su Jincheng and that the child in her stomach was Su Jinchengs, not to mention Su Jincheng, even Wang Qing would not be able to live on. As a result, before Su Jinyu discovered the truth, Su Jincheng, who had hated Su Jinyu for many years, plotted his death. He used the excuse of wanting to reconcile with his elder brother to bring him out to sea to fish. Su Jincheng had already secretly tampered with the fishing boat. By the time their fishing boat reached the middle of the sea, the bottom of the fishing boat had a crack and seawater poured into it. The fishing boat slowly sank into the sea. Perhaps out of guilt or out of brotherhood, just as the boat was about to sinkpletely into the sea, Su Jinyu actually used his body to prop Su Jincheng up and bought him a few minutes of survival time. It was also those few minutes of survival that saved Su Jincheng. Meanwhile, he himself had sunk into the sea forever. Su Jincheng had handled that scheme wlessly. In addition, he had nearly died, so no one suspected that the shipwreck was an ident. After knowing that Su Jinyu was really dead and seeing Su Jinyus corpse, Wang Qing still cried. After spending more than 10 years together, how could she not have any feelings for Su Jinyu? He was the man who had doted on her for more than a decade and was the father of her two children! Wang Qing had cried so hard those two days that her eyes were swollen. But after the funeral, Su Jincheng found her and told her the truth behind Su Jinyus death. Knowing that Su Jincheng was behind Su Jinyus death, Wang Qing was thunderstruck! But so what if she knew the truth? Wang Qing couldnt really report Su Jincheng. The Su Family was big and powerful and needed an heir to manage the businesses. Meanwhile, Su Zhiwen couldnt live without a father. Due to Su Jinyus death, Wang Qing and Su Jincheng had once stopped contacting each other. But as Su Zhiwen was born and he grew up day by day, Su Jincheng kept approaching Su Zhiwen as his uncle. Su Jincheng and Wang Qing got to know each other more and more. In the end, the two of them got together again. Recalling this incident, Wang Qing felt even more uneasy. She felt like everything had been peaceful for so many years and was about to turn chaotic. C After hanging up, Su Jincheng leaned against his desk and stared out the window at the branches swaying in the cold wind. Huanyan, does she really know something? If Huanyan really sensed something amiss, it would be troublesome. Knock knock. Qiao Xi opened the door, stuck her head in, and called him gently. Jincheng, its time to eat. A gentle smile hung on Su Jinchengs face. Alright. He put down his cell phone, hugged Qiao Xis shoulder, and went to the dining room for dinner. After dinner, Su Jincheng hugged Qiao Xi and said, Today, I heard someone praise that Im very lucky and say that I married a beautiful woman. With that, Su Jincheng even kissed Qiao Xis cheek. In the past, Qiao Xi would definitely be very happy to hear Su Jinchengs words. But after seeing through Su Jinchengs true colors, Qiao Xi couldnt stopughing coldly in her heart. She touched her abdomen and said with a sad face, So what if Im beautiful? Everyone will grow old. Some people say Im as beautiful as a flower, while others say Im a chicken that canty eggs. Hearing this, Su Jinchengs face instantly darkened. What are you talking about, wifey? No one dares to say this. Even if they dont say it out loud, they will still think so. No. Su Jincheng started to kiss Qiao Xis neck. He was really an expert. The colorful gs outside were fluttering in the wind, and he flirts with his wife at home at will. He really took care of both ends. Qiao Xi felt dirty and disgusted at the thought that Su Jinchengs lips had kissed another woman before and then touched her. Su Jincheng sensed Qiao Xis resistance and was slightly puzzled. Whats the matter, wifey? Qiao Xi said, Perhaps I caught a cold, my head hurts slightly. Is that so? Su Jincheng touched her forehead. Luckily you dont have a fever. We still have cold medicine at home. Ill go and find two pills for you. Okay. After drinking the medicine from Su Jincheng, Qiao Xi felt slightly sleepy. The side effect of this medicine was that it was easy to get sleepy. Qiao Xi suppressed her fatigue and poured a ss of milk for Su Jincheng. Come, a ss of milk every night to maintain your youth. It had been a habit for many years. Su Jincheng took the milk from Qiao Xi and finished it without hesitation. After watching Su Jincheng drink the milk, Qiao Xi returned to her room to sleep. Su Jincheng originally had work to do, but for some reason, it was probably because it was winter and it was easier to get sleepy. After reading a proposal, he felt slightly sleepy. Su Jincheng couldnt take it anymore and also returned to his room to rest. When Qiao Xi woke up in the middle of the night, the person beside her was snoring very softly. Qiao Xi picked up the ss that was filled with milk and went to the kitchen to wash it. She washed the ss and ced it in the disinfectant cupboard. Leaning against the cupboard, Qiao Xi opened her cell phone and put on her earphones. In the silent night, Qiao Xi heard Su Jinchengs voice from the listening device. That tone was so unfamiliar... [Stay calm. Lets not meet for now. Perhaps Huanyan really just had a dream. Dont let anything slip.] [Qing Qing, if Yanyan finds out that not only did you hide the fact that you murdered her father, you are also my lover. What do you think Yanyan would think of you?] [Although I was the one who nned Brothers death, Qingqing, after the incident, you didnt report me even if you knew the truth. You are the one who covered it up. Once this matter is discovered, you and I will both be criminals.] ... Hearing Su Jinchengs words, Qiao Xi was so scared that even her lips were trembling. Qiao Xis entire body went limp and she could kneel on the ground at any time. She used one hand to grab the cupboard behind her and forced herself to not look too pathetic. Qiao Xi was shocked by what she had overheard. Her elder brother Su Jinyus death was actually caused by Su Jincheng! And Su Zhiwen, whom she had always doted on as her nephew, was actually Su Jincheng and Wang Qings child! Qiao Xis heart was filled with hatred and fear. Qiao Xi took off her earphones and logged out of the listening app. She thought for a moment, unlocked her cell phones password, took a sip of water, and calmed down slightly. My husband is a murderer! Murderer! Qiao Xis fingers stroked the edge of the ss. She turned to look at the seasoning container in the cupboard. She had added chronic poison into those seasonings. As long as Su Jincheng ate her food 15 times in a row, he would suddenly bleed from all seven orifices and die! But now, Qiao Xi regretted it. Its not worth it to poison someone like Su Jincheng! A beast who even dared to kill her own brother was not worth my life. I couldnt sacrifice my own life just to take revenge on a man! Qiao Xi suddenly snapped out of her trance and hurriedly poured the contents of the condiment container into the sink. She used arge amount of water to rush them into the sewer. Only after doing all this did Qiao Xi gasp for breath. She couldnt act rashly and expose herself. She had to lie low and find enough evidence to report Su Jincheng and Wang Qings crimes! A heartless dog should go to jail! At this moment, Qiao Xi was actually slightly d that she wouldnt get pregnant. If she really gave birth to her and Su Jinchengs child, then she would really be in so much pain that she wished she was dead! It was said that women were made of water, but water could also form ice. An ice cone that was sharp enough could kill! Meanwhile, Su Jinchengs betrayal was the cold winter wind. It forced Qiao Xis bowl of quiet and clear water to quickly freeze into ice, aiming the ice tip at Su Jinchengs heart! C The next morning, Su Huanyan woke up early and made some cakes suitable for paying respects to the dead. She ced the pastry box on the dining table and waited for Wang Qing and Su Zhiwen toe to the living room for breakfast. Wang Qing remembered that she was going to pay her respects to her deceased husband today and paid great attention to her dressing. She didnt wear her usual gorgeous clothes but a gray-green down jacket. Seeing that Su Huanyan had already finished preparing the offerings, Wang Qing forced a smile and said to her, Huanyan, the offerings are done so early. When did you get up? Su Huanyan said, I woke up at 5pm. Su Huanyan nced at Su Zhiwen, who was eating with his head lowered. She asked him, Little Brother, are youing with us today? Su Zhiwen said, Not this morning. My school has a speech today and I cant be absent. Hearing this, Wang Qing was slightly happy. The school chose you as the spokesperson again? Mmm. Wang Qing was especially proud. Youre awesome. Su Zhiwen finished his breakfast of shrimp and wonton. He picked up the bowl and finished the delicious soup. Putting down the soup, Su Zhiwen said to Su Huanyan, Sister, lets go. Mmm, drive slowly. Okay. After Su Zhiwen left, Su Huanyan also put down her bowl. Mother, lets go. Okay. Along the way, Su Huanyan drove without asking for a driver. Wang Qing sat in the passenger seat. The heater was turned on in the car, and she took off her down jacket to reveal her sweater. Su Huanyan stared at Wang Qings sexy figure and said, Mother, youve maintained your figure so well. Wang Qing said, Ballet yoga is not for nothing. For the sake of her figure, Wang Qing lived in a very self-disciplined manner. Apart from ying mahjong, her favorite thing was to attend yoga sses and ballet lessons. At her age, especially after giving birth to three children, it was not easy to maintain such a good figure. Su Huanyan smiled and said, Mother, if you go and find a young man in his twenties, no one will say that you are young. Dont tease your mother. Wang Qing had a smile on her face. Clearly, she enjoyed hearing Su Huanyans words. The car could only be parked outside the cemetery. Su Huanyan carried a food container and Wang Qing carried a bouquet of chrysanthemums. The mother-daughter duo wore high heels and walked one after the other on the cement pavement. Su Jinyus tombstone was slightly old and there were traces of moss left behind by time on it. Apart from that, it was rather clean. Su Huanyan knelt down and offered incense to her father. She ced the offerings one by one. Wang Qing squatted in front of Su Jinyus grave and watched her daughter kowtow to her deceased husband. Su Huanyan knelt in front of her fathers tombstone. She said, Father, Yanyan is here to visit you again. Together with Mother. Wang Qing said, Jinyu, Yanyan is back. Dont worry, Yanyan is very happy after getting married. Su Huanyan smiled and said, Yes, Father. Our family is very happy. You can rest assured. As for me, I have a cute son. As for my younger brother, he is very liked by the teachers in school. He even went to school to give a speech today. Wang Qing echoed. Zhiwen is very outstanding and not inferior to Anzhi. Jinyu, dont worry. Yes. Su Huanyan saw that the position of the three incense sticks was slightly crooked, so she bent over to straighten them. She stared at the three incense sticks that were emitting green smoke and suddenly said, Also, Mother is also doing very well. You can rest assured. Wang Qing looked at Su Jinyus portrait and said, Yes, now that the children are all grown up, I am also much more rxed. Recently, I have been traveling frequently, ying cards, and practicing yoga. I am very rxed and carefree. Jinyu, dont worry about me. Just as Wang Qing finished speaking, Su Huanyan looked up and gave her a strange smile. Wang Qing was feeling puzzled when she heard Su Huanyan say, Yes, Father, dont worry about Mother. Uncle helped you take good care of her. He took care of her all the way to the bed! Hearing this, Wang Qings face turned pale! Yan Yan, you... Wang Qings heart was racing. She widened her clear eyes and looked at Su Huanyan in shock. After a long while, Wang Qing finally found her voice. Yan Yan, what nonsense are you talking about? Wang Qing refused to admit it. Su Huanyan looked at Su Jinyus portrait and said calmly, Father, Mother and Uncle are very close. You dont know, but that night, Uncle stayed over at my house. My mother couldnt wait to sleep on the same bed as him! Father, Uncle took good care of our family, right? Not only did he seize the opportunity to warm my mothers bed, he even helped me add a younger brother. Compared to Uncle, Father, you really have to admit defeat. Hearing Su Huanyans words, Wang Qing was like a fish nailed to the chopping board. She couldnt even find an excuse to argue. Since Yan Yan could tell her what happened that night, there was no need for her to quibble and hide anymore. You already knew then. These few days, youve actually been enduring it. Wang Qing looked at her daughter strangely. Yan Yan, why didnt you expose us on the spot? Su Huanyan sneered. If I didnt hold it in, how can I know that my fathers death was not an ident but nned by Uncle? How could I know that not only did my respected and beloved mother know the truth behind my fathers death, she even protected that murderer and even slept with him! Chapter 293: You Disgust Me

Chapter 293: You Disgust Me

With every word Su Huanyan said, Wang Qings face turned even paler. Su Huanyan couldnt hold it in anymore. She picked up the chrysanthemum on the ground and smashed it hard on Wang Qings face. Wang Qing was so scared that she fell back and sat down on the ground. In her panic, Wang Qing heard Su Huanyan angrily question her. Mother, why are you so vicious! Dont you feel guilty facing my brother and me everyday! All these years, when you were fooling around with Su Jincheng, didnt you think of my father?! Didnt you think of Auntie Qiao Xi?! Wang Qing sat on the ground in a daze, her mind in a mess. She didnt know what to say at all. At this point, any words were useless. Su Huanyan was telling the truth. Wang Qing couldnt retort. Taking in Wang Qing being scared out of her wits, Su Huanyan sneered. Mother, are you very curious how I knew the truth behind Fathers death? Wang Qing asked in shock, How did you know? Su Huanyan smiled bitterly. She said, My brother had long discovered your affair with Uncle and the truth behind Fathers death! Before my brother passed away, his rtionship with Uncle was rather strained. At that time, I thought they were just fighting for control of thepany. Thinking about it now, the reason why elder brother did that was actually because he discovered uncles true colors and wanted to draw a clear line with him! The more Su Huanyan spoke, the angrier she got. Her words also became more extreme and aggressive. I even suspect that my brothers death might not be an ident. Perhaps that oxygen tank he carried when he was diving was done by that adulterer of yours! This was all Su Huanyans guess, but it was very convincing. That year, because of Su Zhiwens existence, Su Jincheng was afraid that Su Jinyu would take revenge on him and Wang Qing, so he ruthlessly killed his own brother. Many yearster, the truth would be exposed. In order to have peace of mind, he could still attack Su Anzhi! Why cant a person who can even kill his elder brother kill his nephew? The more Su Huanyan analyzed, the more shocked she was. Meanwhile, after hearing Su Huanyans words, Wang Qing shook her head vigorously. She defended Su Jincheng and said, Thats impossible. Jin Cheng dotes on Anzhi so much. He wont hurt him! Anzhi is my child. Jin Cheng wont hurt me! Wang Qing was very protective and trusted Su Jincheng. She didnt believe that Su Jincheng would kill her son. Su Huanyan felt that it was ridiculous. Mother, you are really unrepentant! You are still protecting him even now! Su Anzhi is his nephew, but Su Zhiwen is his son! My elder brother is getting stronger and stronger, while Su Zhiwen is also growing up day by day. As Su Zhiwens real father, do you think Su Jincheng can tolerate my elder brother? If Su Jincheng knew that my brother knew about your affair with him and the truth of my fathers death, would Su Jincheng still be able to sit back and do nothing? Mother, open your eyes and see clearly how beastly the man you love is! Of course Wang Qing knew that Su Huanyans words made sense, but she refused to believe them. She continued. This is just your guess. I believe in Jincheng. He had no choice but to murder your father, but Anzhis matter definitely has nothing to do with him. Su Huanyan waspletely disappointed in Wang Qing. You disgust me. The word disgust severed the mother-daughter rtionship between Su Huanyan and Wang Qing. Wang Qing finally broke down when her greatest and dirtiest secret was exposed by her biological daughter. She got up, knelt on the ground, humbly grabbed Su Huanyans hand, and cried until her tears and mucus streamed down her face. Yanyan! Yanyan, I know my mistake! Yanyan, can you forgive me? I had no choice. I took the wrong path and couldnt turn back! In the beginning, I didnt know whether your fathers death was an ident. By the time I knew, it was already toote! Yan Yan, you must not tell anyone about this. If you tell anyone, what will they think of our Su Family? Yan Yan, I beg you. You can hit me or scold me. You must not tell anyone about this. Until this moment, Wang Qing was not truly repenting. She apologized because she was afraid that Su Huanyan would expose the dirty deeds between her and Su Jincheng. She was afraid of going to jail! Su Huanyan was disheartened and no longer felt any pity for Wang Qing. She pulled Wang Qings hand away forcefully and said, I wont protect a criminal. Mother, Su Jincheng must go to jail! And you, you should also pay the corresponding price! My father cant die in vain! Su Huanyan picked up her bag from the ground and ran out of the cemetery while wiping her tears. Meanwhile, Wang Qing was kneeling in front of the tombstone, trembling in fear. She wiped her tears haphazardly and called Su Jincheng. Her fingers were trembling violently as she searched for his number. Su Jincheng was ying golf with his business partner outside when he received a call from Wang Qing. Su Jincheng walked to an empty spot and answered the call. Qingqing, why are you calling me at this time... Wang Qings sobs reached Su Jinchengs ears. Jincheng, what should we do? What should I do? Hearing Wang Qings helpless and scared cries, Su Jincheng frowned, realizing that something had happened. Dont cry first. Tell me what happened? Wang Qing choked. Its Yanyan. Yanyan discovered our incident and even discovered the truth behind her fathers death! She just made a fuss about going to the police station to expose us. Jincheng, what should we do! Will I go to jail?! The more urgent the situation was, the more stable Su Jinchengs emotions were. Its okay, dont be afraid. I will handle this matter. Long ago, after receiving Wang Qings callst night, Su Jincheng had already suspected Su Huanyan. He was a cautious person and had long held back. Su Huanyan definitely didnt know that with just one order from him, Su Huanyan would die in the car. Meanwhile, Su Jincheng, who had secretly plotted this, was stillforting Wang Qing gently. Wang Qing gradually calmed down under Su Jinchengsforting words. She thought of what Su Huanyan had said earlier and couldnt resist asking Su Jincheng, Jincheng, that... did Anzhi know the truth behind his fathers death back then? Su Jincheng was silent for a few seconds before nodding. Wang Qings heart skipped a beat. She asked carefully, Then Anzhi... Anzhis death has nothing to do with you, right? Su Jincheng gazed at theke in front of him with an unfathomable expression. Su Jincheng smiled andforted Wang Qing. Qingqing, Anzhi is your son and has been close to me since we were young. Why would I harm him? Hearing this, Wang Qing was relieved. Thats good. Thats good. After calming down, Wang Qing also regained her senses. She instructed Su Jincheng. Jincheng, you must settle things with Yan Yan. You must not let her sessfully report it. See if you can threaten her and make her submit. Su Jincheng smiled and nodded. Okay. After hanging up, Su Jincheng made another call and said to the person on the other end, Find a suitable ce... Okay. Wang Qing didnt know that Su Jinchengs threat was to take her daughters life. If she knew, she definitely wouldnt have said such a thing. Chapter 296: Song Ci: Nice elasticity (2)

Chapter 296: Song Ci: Nice sticity (2)

Cheng Yanmo ate the roasted sausage and was instantly satisfied. Cheng Yanmo drove back to the office. The employees of thepany had already started to knock off, but Cheng Yanmos secretary and assistant usually worked overtime until around 9pm. On the way to the office, Cheng Yanmo ordered some takeout for his subordinates in the secretarys office. When Cheng Yanmo arrived at the office, the takeaway had just arrived. He walked out of the lift and saw the employee happily sharing the takeaway. Red Bean Milk Tea, Assistant Fei, its yours! Fei Wen walked out of her exclusive office. Today, Fei Wen was wearing a white slim-fit sweater, a brown A-line dress, and a khaki windbreaker. Fei Wen was wearing 5cm high heels with her hair tied up. She had a strong aura, like a supermodel on a runway. Fei Wen took her red bean milk tea and took a sip from the straw. She looked up and saw Cheng Yanmo approaching from the corridor. Fei Wen put down the milk tea in her hand and asked Cheng Yanmo, Boss, why are you here? Cheng Yanmo walked straight into the office. Hearing Fei Wens voice, Cheng Yanmo stopped. Cheng Yanmo thought of Su Huanyans words and couldnt resist staring at Fei Wen carefully. Being stared at by Cheng Yanmo, Fei Wen looked confused. She saw that Cheng Yanmo was staring at the milk tea in her hand and couldnt help asking in confusion, Did I drink the wrong milk tea? Is this yours? Cheng Yanmo frowned and suddenly asked, Assistant Fei, how old are you? Assistant Fei was stunned and instinctively answered, 30 years old. She was only a year younger than Cheng Yanmo. Only 30 years old, youre very young. After Cheng Yanmo said such a strange sentence, he added something even more unfathomable. Assistant Fei, blue suits you very well. Fei Wen blinked in confusion. After Cheng Yanmo said those weird words, he entered the office. The secretary looked at the two of them and felt that something was off. Fei Wen nced down at her colleagues in the office and saw that they were all gossiping. She pursed her lips and said coldly, What are you looking at? Nothing. The subordinates hurriedly returned to their desks and ate while working overtime. Assistant Fei turned and entered the office. For 365 days a year, Cheng Yanmo might be on a work trip for 165 days. Most of the time, Fei Wen stayed in thepany to ry and carry out Cheng Yanmos every order. Fei Wen was Cheng Yanmos right arm and was known as the female vajra of Chuan Dong International. Everyone was afraid of her. The next day, Cheng Yanmo arrived at the office early. He sat down in the office, finished some documents, and was going to Italy on a work trip. He was going to inspect a batch of jewelry. Cheng Yanmo heard a knock on the door. Without looking up, he said, Come in. The sound of high heels clicking against the ground approached Cheng Yanmo step by step. Fei Wen handed a document to Cheng Yanmo and said, Boss, this is the jewelry designer I chose. This is her information. Cheng Yanmo was replying to Su Huanyans WeChat message and didnt look at the document. Seeing this, Fei Wen stared at the document and introduced. The jewelry designer, Ceres, was once the chief jewelry designer of ES Jewelry International. Later, she took the initiative to quit her job because of a scandal with the young master of ES Financial Group. Now, Ceres has opened a small jewelry shop to make a living on her own jewelry design. Boss, if you think she can do it, I will recruit her as soon as possible. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo put down his cell phone, looked up, and said to Fei Wen, I naturally trust your capabilities. Go and do it as soon as possible... When he saw Fei Wen, Cheng Yanmo suddenly froze and forgot to speak. Today, Fei Wen was wearing a blue dress and a white windbreaker. Her hair was draped over her fair and beautiful neck. Fei Wen really suited blue very well. In blue, she looked so fair that she glowed, and she was beautiful and gentle. It turned out that Assistant Fei also had such a gentle and charming side. Cheng Yanmo was momentarily silent. Being stared at by Cheng Yanmo like this, Fei Wen was slightly nervous, as if her hands and feet were not her own. Fei Wen instinctively tugged at the hem of her dress and asked softly, Boss, is it strange for me to be wearing blue? This morning, when Fei Wen stood in front of the mirror in a blue dress, she felt that the person inside was not her. She was too embarrassed to go out. But Cheng Yanmo said, No, blue looks very good. He picked up Ceress information form and said, Perhaps you should try other colors. ... Okay. Su Huanyan: [Brother Yanmo, why arent you saying anything? I might have ced that set of jewelry in the drawer of the cloakroom. Get someone to send it to me once you find it.] After putting down the form, Cheng Yanmo replied Huanyan: [Mmm, Assistant Fei was here just now. I have something on.] Su Huanyan: [Oh, Assistant Fei.] Su Huanyan had obviously sent a message, but Cheng Yanmo seemed to have heard Su Huanyans mocking voice beside him, full of ill intentions. Cheng Yanmo was silent for a moment before suddenly saying: [Assistant Fei looks quite good in blue.] Su Huanyan: [...] Su Huanyan: [Why did she change clothes today?] Cheng Yanmo: [I said yesterday that she should look very good in blue clothes. She changed today.] It was rare for Cheng Yanmo to be narcissistic. He said, [Huanyan, your guess might be right. Assistant Fei might like me.] Although Cheng Yanmo had only been in a rtionship, he had eyes and knew how to love. Su Huanyan smiled and said, [Then go and verify it. Dont think too much.] Cheng Yanmo: [Alright.] Putting down his cell phone, Cheng Yanmo pressed the inte. Assistant Fei,e in. Assistant Fei came right in upon being called. After she entered, she stood in front of the desk with her hands hanging down and a calm expression. Assistant Fei. Boss. Cheng Yanmo pointed at her hair and said, In the future, just put on your hair like this and dont show your neck. Assistant Fei was filled with question marks. She instinctively asked, Why? Cheng Yanmo said, Your neck is rather nice. If you hide it, you can block sexual harassment in the workce. The previous person who harassed Assistant Fei was still learning the core values of socialism in the detention center. Assistant Fei couldnt help whispering in her heart*: I think youre sexually harassing me now.* But Fei Wen knew Cheng Yanmo too well and knew that he had no interest in her. She didnt think much of it and just thought that Cheng Yanmo was thinking for his subordinate. Assistant Fei acknowledged and said, I will take note in the future. Mmm. After Assistant Fei left, Cheng Yanmo told Su Huanyan: [Assistant Feis reaction was calm and didnt seem to be interested in me. We might have made a mistake this time.] Su Huanyan didnt reply. She was on the phone and the caller was Song Ci. Then Yan Yan, when will you guys return to Rome? Before you leave, tell me and I wille to bid you farewell. Song Ci was tired from practicing the violin. Thinking of Su Huanyan and Sicilio, she called her. Su Huanyan said, It will take at least a week. Your brothers injuries are rather serious. After resting for a few more days, we will take a private ne back to Rome. I wille to Su City to visit you then. u Huanyan looked at the date. It was Christmas Eve today. She asked Song Ci, Isnt your Brother Han going to heaven on New Years Day? How are you nning to spend Christmas with him this year? Song Ci expressed that she knew nothing. I dont know. I did prepare a surprise for him. I wonder if he prepared a surprise for me. You prepared a surprise for Han Zhan? Su Huanyan smiled and asked, What surprise did you prepare? Im not telling you. Who cares? The two of them chatted for a while before Song Ci hung up. She practiced her violin for another hour. Hearing that Han Zhans car had returned, she put down the violin and went downstairs. Han Zhan stood in the main hall. Han Miao and Han Jun hadnt seen their father for a day. Seeing that their father had returned from work, they were very agitated. They surrounded Han Zhans legs, pulled his hand, and called him father. Han Zhan was carrying one baby in each hand. Seeing Song Ci walk over, he said, How should I carry you? With two arms carrying the baby, he couldnt carry Song Ci anymore. Song Ci said, Let me hug you. Song Ci hugged the father-daughter trio and even yfully pinched Han Zhans butt. She praised. Not bad, its quite stic. Han Zhan said, I thought you were going to say that I am old and sickly. Song Ci released Han Zhan and looked at him with a faint smile. She said, You are quite aware of yourself. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter. What are your ns for Christmas tomorrow? Han Zhan said, I wont be free in the day tomorrow. I will make time at night to bring you out for a date. Which dinner do you want to have? I will order it in advance. Old men wouldnt prepare a surprise. Song Ci asked, Are you at the office during the day? Mmm. Its the end of the year and theres a summary meeting. I probably can only get off work at 3 or 4 pm. Nodding, Song Ci said, I want to eat in Deep Alley tonight. After a pause, Song Ci added, I wont bring the children along. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci meaningfully. As a mother, you are rather selfish. Then do you want to bring the children? No, I am as selfish as you. The despised twin sisters vaguely understood what their parents were saying. Han Miao hooked her arm around Han Zhans nose and said, Go! Go! Go to the streets! The children living on the mountain wanted to enter the city everyday. Even Han Jun grabbed Han Zhans mouth and said, Milk tea! Han Jun couldnt forget the milk tea that her mother had drunk thest time. But she felt that the milk tea her mother had given her didnt taste right. Han Jun would not be satisfied until she had a sip of real milk tea. Han Zhan said, Father will bring you to the streets the day after tomorrow. Han Miao and Han Jun only heard the word on the streets but not the day after tomorrow. They were all very happy and looked forward to tomorrow. But the next morning, their father had already gone to work and their mother was nowhere to be seen. Han Miao was very unhappy and fought with Han Jun at home. She threw her blocks and she hit her dolls. Even the butler couldnt control them. The housekeeper had no choice but to call Han Zhan. Sir, the twodies are throwing a tantrum at home and want to go on the streets. Typically, childrens memory was very short. Usually, one second they were still arguing about what to do, the next second they would be distracted. But Han Miao and Han Jun were very persistent and still remembered what Han Zhan promised themst night. Han Zhan was still in a meeting at that time, so everyone saw Han Zhan stand up, walk towards the corner of the wall, and say in a low voice, Ill get Long Yu and Python toe over and let them bring the little children onto the streets. Alright, Sir. Han Zhan hung up and turned back. He met the tolerant eyes of the CEOs of several subsidiarypanies. He smiled calmly and said, My princesses are mischievous. Ive embarrassed myself in front of everyone. No, no. Mr. Hans daughters are lively and adorable. You are so fortunate. Han Zhan nodded. Continue. It was the end of the year and the work summary meeting had been held for a long time. The meeting started at 8.30am and didnt end until 11pm. Bei Zhan saw that it would take at least two hours before the meeting ended, so he got his assistant to instruct the chefs in the canteen to prepare the dishes. The group of them ate in the canteen at noon. Zeus Corporations canteen food was very delicious and not inferior to those at major hotels. At this moment, Li Li suddenly noticed that outside the window of the meeting room, a... remote-controlled helicopter floated up. There was a balloon tied to the leg of the helicopter and a pale purple note under the balloon. There was a sentence handwritten clearly on the note: [Brother Han Zhan, I love you! Heart to heart!] Chapter 295: The Domineering CEO Who Loves Junk Food (1)

Chapter 295: The Domineering CEO Who Loves Junk Food (1)

Sicilio smiled at her reassuringly. Its alright now. I am also enduring the injuries you suffered. Hearing this, Su Huanyans heart ached. Leo, are you stupid? I am not stupid. Yan Yan. Sicilio gently grabbed Su Huanyans hand like a child trying to please his little friend. He asked humbly, Yan Yan, dont abandon me. Come back to my side, alright? Su Huanyan nodded with tears streaming down her face. ...Okay. Hearing this, Sicilio was satisfied. The burns on his body were painful and torturous, but Sicilio felt blissful. He finally found Yan Yan again. Han Zhan and Aaron waited outside for a while before being allowed to enter. Once they entered the house, Aaron copsed on the apanying bed next door and mocked Sicilio in front of Su Huanyan. Amazing, amazing. Sicilio finally returned with a beauty in his arms. Su Huanyan felt slightly awkward. Sicilio couldnt move. If he could, he could cripple Aaron. Han Zhan shot Aaron a warning look, then looked at Sicilio and said, Go back to the country as soon as possible. I will be going out for a period of time in a few days. If you stay in China, I am afraid that you will stir up trouble. I wont be able to protect you then. Sicilio rolled his eyes and asked him, Where are you going? Aaron answered for Han Zhan. He wants to go to the skies. Sicilio pretended not to hear Aarons words and asked Han Zhan, Where are you going? On a work trip? Han Zhan said, Im really going to the skies this time. Sicilio was confused. Su Huanyan couldnt bear to see Aaron and Han Zhan coborating to tease Sicilio. She told him, Han Zhanspanys Zeus spaceship will beunched on New Years Day night to travel to the Moon. Han Zhan is going with the pilot. Sicilio was enlightened. I see. Sicilio stared at Su Huanyan with such a scorching gaze. He said to her, When are youing back to Italy with me? Su Huanyan remained silent. She and Cheng Yanmo were definitely going to get a divorce, and Su Huanyan didnt intend to return to this sad ce in Su City. It wasnt impossible to bring the two children back to Rome with Sicilio. But... How should I propose a divorce to Yanmo? We have to give a reason to the public. Su Huanyan and Sicilio had let Cheng Yanmo down. If they really got divorced, how would the outside worldment on Cheng Yanmo? Su Huanyan said, You must give me a good reason. This reason must save Yanmos face. Let me think. Han Zhan and Aaron stayed in the ward for a while before leaving. They had onlye to confirm if Sicilio was safe and sound. Seeing that Sicilio could still act and seek pleasure, it looked like he wouldnt die. As a result, they didnt spend the night in Su City. The two of them flew back to Wangdong City that day. At night, Cheng Yanmo came to the hospital to visit Sicilio. As soon as he sat down, he said, You guys reconciled? Cheng Yanmo had already noticed the ring on Su Huanyans hand. He didnt want to make things difficult for her, so he purposely didnt mention it in front of her. Sicilio nodded. Get a divorce as soon as possible. Ha! Cheng Yanmo sneered. Whats the reason? Who doesnt know that I, Cheng Yanmo, and my wife, Su Huanyan, have a harmonious rtionship and are childhood sweethearts? Theres even a fruit of love between us? There has to be a decent reason for a sudden divorce. Sicilio red at him. Divorce! Cheng Yanmo said, I can get a divorce, but the person in charge of Chuan Dong Group cannot be cuckolded. He only had one request. Sicilio was slightly worried. There was no way to find such a good reason, alright? After a while, Cheng Yanmo spoke softly again. He said meaningfully, Its not that I cant be cuckolded. If the conditions are tempting enough, its okay for me to be cuckolded. Tempting conditions? Sicilio stared at Cheng Yanmo suspiciously and asked, What do you want? I heard that you have a good rtionship with a batch of jewelry suppliers. I happen to have a jewelrypany. Look, the two of us can actually reach a long-termmercial coboration. I look for you to buy a few batches of jewelry every year... Holding thep of the mirror, Cheng Yanmo added. Of course. We are so close and have already slept in the same room. In terms of price, can you give us an advantage? Sicilio was speechless. In front of absolute benefits, one didnt care if ones head was yellow or green. Sicilio admired Cheng Yanmo. Sicilio smiled coldly and said reluctantly, Can I not agree? Cheng Yanmo revealed his considerate and kind side. He said, Of course you can disagree. But you wont be able to wait until the day I register my divorce with Huanyan. Sicilio said, ...Deal. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo smiled in satisfaction. He stood up and said, Ill get the legal department to write a contract. When you sign the contract, Huanyan and I will go for a divorce. Sicilio urgently wanted Cheng Yanmo to divorce Su Huanyan. Hence, only three dayster when Cheng Yanmo took out his contract, Sicilio didnt hesitate to sign it. The two of them divorced via a peace agreement. Program belonged to Su Huanyan. Cheng Yanmo would pay for Programs living expenses and school fees annually, until Program finished all its studies. Originally, Su Huanyan refused to ept Cheng Yanmospensation, but Cheng Yanmo said, You and I secretly brought him into this world. Huanyan, to Program, we are his parents. Raising him is our shared responsibility. Moreover... Cheng Yanmo stared at the divorce agreement and said in a low voice, Anzhi only has this one child. I also want to treat him better. Hearing this, Su Huanyan finally agreed. After signing her name on the divorce agreement, Su Huanyans heart rxed. Brother Yanmo, thank you for taking care of me these three years. I am your elder brother. Rubbing Su Huanyans head, Cheng Yanmo said, It is my duty to take care of you. Su Huanyans eyes reddened. After signing the divorce agreement, the two of them brought the necessary documents to the Civil Affairs Bureau. That afternoon, they sessfully received their divorce certificate. Holding the divorce certificate, Su Huanyan still had mixed feelings. She said, Actually, when I got married to you, I didnt intend to divorce you. She and Cheng Yanmo were considered childhood sweethearts and knew each other very well. It was not impossible for them to develop feelings for each other, after spending their entire lives together seriously. Cheng Yanmo also said, I also nned to spend the rest of my life with you. But when Sicilio appeared in your life again, I knew that this day woulde sooner orter. The first time Cheng Yanmo saw Sicilio, he knew that Sicilio was a ruthless person who would never give up until he achieved his goal. The way he looked at Su Huanyan looked gentle, but there was actually a ferocious glint in his eyes. It was as if he wanted to capture Su Huanyan and lock her in a cage at any time. The two of them smiled at each other and reached out their right hands. I wish you all happiness. I wish you happiness too. The two of them walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau and boarded the same car home. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau saw that the two of them were getting along harmoniously and didnt understand why they wanted a divorce. They clearly look very close! On the way home, Su Huanyan suddenly said, Can you tell me about your rtionship with Mu Qiu? Cheng Yanmos eyes narrowed. Hearing this name suddenly made him feel slightly upset. Its impossible between me and her. Due to that dream, Cheng Yanmos feelings for Mu Qiu became even moreplicated. He loved Mu Qiu, but he couldnt be with her because she was too vicious. Moreover, Mu Qiu had already be a monk. It was said that she had a deep cultivation and had already been groomed by the abbot of the Moonlight Nunnery to be her sessor. Hearing Cheng Yanmos determination, Su Huanyan sighed and said, Yanmo, find someone. Find a woman who understands you. No. There was no woman in this world who understood him. Su Huanyan smiled and teased him. What about that mysterious Assistant Fei of yours? The mysterious Assistant Fei was referring to Cheng Yanmos chief assistant, Fei Wen. Assistant Fei was 1.78m tall and was usually meticulous. Her clothes were always ck, white, and gray. She would always wear a white blouse and OL skirt in the summer. It was said that she never shopped all year round and always chose that dress. She could buy as many as 10 pieces of the same dress. So she wore the same OL outfit every day. The mysterious Assistant Fei was very good at drinking and had helped Cheng Yanmo drink many times. The mysterious Assistant Fei was also very good at fighting. There was once when she went on a work trip and won five burly men with her bare hands. Assistant Fei was very beautiful and capable. Assistant Fei knew Cheng Yanmo very well, and she knew what Cheng Yanmos every look and every pout meant. Su Huanyan felt an inexplicable sense of admiration for Assistant Fei. Assistant Feis figure shed across Cheng Yanmos mind. He instinctively said, Its impossible between me and Assistant Fei. Assistant Fei has worked with me for six years. If she had feelings for me, she would have long been unable to resist... Before he could finish speaking, Su Huanyan interrupted him. Isnt it the longest confession of love for her to silently stay by your side, apany you, and advance and retreat with you? Su Huanyan was a woman and knew women. Perhaps others could not tell that Assistant Fei had feelings for Cheng Yanmo, but Su Huanyan could. Yanmo, you can observe your assistant Fei carefully. There might be a surprise. Cheng Yanmo frowned and thought of something. After Su Huanyan returned to the Cheng Family, she packed up her things and prepared to move to Rome. Program was still small and Cheng Yanmo usually went on business trips, so he was not as clingy to Cheng Yanmo as he was to Su Huanyan. As a result, Program didnt have any feelings towards his parents divorce. Su Huanyan packed her things and brought Program to the airport. They were going back to Su City to stay for a period of time. After Sicilio recovered, they were going back to Rome. Cheng Yanmo personally sent the mother-son duo off. He liked Program a lot. When they arrived at the airport, Cheng Yanmo hugged Program and kissed and raised him high. Call me daddy! Program: Daddy! Program already knew how to speak, and shouted daddy especially loudly. Cheng Yanmo kissed Program hard on the forehead. Program, after you go to Su City, you must video call Father every day. When you reach Rome, you must also remember to miss Father. Father will visit you when he is free. Program grabbed Cheng Yanmos hair and tugged hard. I miss you. Cheng Yanmo hugged Program until the staff urged the passengers to board the ne. Only then did Cheng Yanmo return Program to Su Huanyan. Watching the mother and son leave, Cheng Yanmo still felt very reluctant. Although he and Huanyan were not really husband and wife, they were still good friends and siblings. They had also lived together for many years. As for that child, Cheng Yanmo had always treated him as his own son. Cheng Yanmo didnt feel good that the mother and son had left. He suddenly didnt know what to do. As he drove back to the city from the airport, Cheng Yanmo made a detour on the road and finally parked the car in front of a shop selling roasted sausages. Walking into the shop, Cheng Yanmo bought three sausages. Returning to the car, he ate the sausages quietly alone. No one knew that the young master of Chuan Dong Group, the head of the aristocratic family, Master Cheng, was a man who loved junk food when he was in a bad mood. Chapter 296: Song Ci: Nice elasticity (2)

Chapter 296: Song Ci: Nice sticity (2)

Cheng Yanmo ate the roasted sausage and was instantly satisfied. Cheng Yanmo drove back to the office. The employees of thepany had already started to knock off, but Cheng Yanmos secretary and assistant usually worked overtime until around 9pm. On the way to the office, Cheng Yanmo ordered some takeout for his subordinates in the secretarys office. When Cheng Yanmo arrived at the office, the takeaway had just arrived. He walked out of the lift and saw the employee happily sharing the takeaway. Red Bean Milk Tea, Assistant Fei, its yours! Fei Wen walked out of her exclusive office. Today, Fei Wen was wearing a white slim-fit sweater, a brown A-line dress, and a khaki windbreaker. Fei Wen was wearing 5cm high heels with her hair tied up. She had a strong aura, like a supermodel on a runway. Fei Wen took her red bean milk tea and took a sip from the straw. She looked up and saw Cheng Yanmo approaching from the corridor. Fei Wen put down the milk tea in her hand and asked Cheng Yanmo, Boss, why are you here? Cheng Yanmo walked straight into the office. Hearing Fei Wens voice, Cheng Yanmo stopped. Cheng Yanmo thought of Su Huanyans words and couldnt resist staring at Fei Wen carefully. Being stared at by Cheng Yanmo, Fei Wen looked confused. She saw that Cheng Yanmo was staring at the milk tea in her hand and couldnt help asking in confusion, Did I drink the wrong milk tea? Is this yours? Cheng Yanmo frowned and suddenly asked, Assistant Fei, how old are you? Assistant Fei was stunned and instinctively answered, 30 years old. She was only a year younger than Cheng Yanmo. Only 30 years old, youre very young. After Cheng Yanmo said such a strange sentence, he added something even more unfathomable. Assistant Fei, blue suits you very well. Fei Wen blinked in confusion. After Cheng Yanmo said those weird words, he entered the office. The secretary looked at the two of them and felt that something was off. Fei Wen nced down at her colleagues in the office and saw that they were all gossiping. She pursed her lips and said coldly, What are you looking at? Nothing. The subordinates hurriedly returned to their desks and ate while working overtime. Assistant Fei turned and entered the office. For 365 days a year, Cheng Yanmo might be on a work trip for 165 days. Most of the time, Fei Wen stayed in thepany to ry and carry out Cheng Yanmos every order. Fei Wen was Cheng Yanmos right arm and was known as the female vajra of Chuan Dong International. Everyone was afraid of her. The next day, Cheng Yanmo arrived at the office early. He sat down in the office, finished some documents, and was going to Italy on a work trip. He was going to inspect a batch of jewelry. Cheng Yanmo heard a knock on the door. Without looking up, he said, Come in. The sound of high heels clicking against the ground approached Cheng Yanmo step by step. Fei Wen handed a document to Cheng Yanmo and said, Boss, this is the jewelry designer I chose. This is her information. Cheng Yanmo was replying to Su Huanyans WeChat message and didnt look at the document. Seeing this, Fei Wen stared at the document and introduced. The jewelry designer, Ceres, was once the chief jewelry designer of ES Jewelry International. Later, she took the initiative to quit her job because of a scandal with the young master of ES Financial Group. Now, Ceres has opened a small jewelry shop to make a living on her own jewelry design. Boss, if you think she can do it, I will recruit her as soon as possible. Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo put down his cell phone, looked up, and said to Fei Wen, I naturally trust your capabilities. Go and do it as soon as possible... When he saw Fei Wen, Cheng Yanmo suddenly froze and forgot to speak. Today, Fei Wen was wearing a blue dress and a white windbreaker. Her hair was draped over her fair and beautiful neck. Fei Wen really suited blue very well. In blue, she looked so fair that she glowed, and she was beautiful and gentle. It turned out that Assistant Fei also had such a gentle and charming side. Cheng Yanmo was momentarily silent. Being stared at by Cheng Yanmo like this, Fei Wen was slightly nervous, as if her hands and feet were not her own. Fei Wen instinctively tugged at the hem of her dress and asked softly, Boss, is it strange for me to be wearing blue? This morning, when Fei Wen stood in front of the mirror in a blue dress, she felt that the person inside was not her. She was too embarrassed to go out. But Cheng Yanmo said, No, blue looks very good. He picked up Ceress information form and said, Perhaps you should try other colors. ... Okay. Su Huanyan: [Brother Yanmo, why arent you saying anything? I might have ced that set of jewelry in the drawer of the cloakroom. Get someone to send it to me once you find it.] After putting down the form, Cheng Yanmo replied Huanyan: [Mmm, Assistant Fei was here just now. I have something on.] Su Huanyan: [Oh, Assistant Fei.] Su Huanyan had obviously sent a message, but Cheng Yanmo seemed to have heard Su Huanyans mocking voice beside him, full of ill intentions. Cheng Yanmo was silent for a moment before suddenly saying: [Assistant Fei looks quite good in blue.] Su Huanyan: [...] Su Huanyan: [Why did she change clothes today?] Cheng Yanmo: [I said yesterday that she should look very good in blue clothes. She changed today.] It was rare for Cheng Yanmo to be narcissistic. He said, [Huanyan, your guess might be right. Assistant Fei might like me.] Although Cheng Yanmo had only been in a rtionship, he had eyes and knew how to love. Su Huanyan smiled and said, [Then go and verify it. Dont think too much.] Cheng Yanmo: [Alright.] Putting down his cell phone, Cheng Yanmo pressed the inte. Assistant Fei,e in. Assistant Fei came right in upon being called. After she entered, she stood in front of the desk with her hands hanging down and a calm expression. Assistant Fei. Boss. Cheng Yanmo pointed at her hair and said, In the future, just put on your hair like this and dont show your neck. Assistant Fei was filled with question marks. She instinctively asked, Why? Cheng Yanmo said, Your neck is rather nice. If you hide it, you can block sexual harassment in the workce. The previous person who harassed Assistant Fei was still learning the core values of socialism in the detention center. Assistant Fei couldnt help whispering in her heart*: I think youre sexually harassing me now.* But Fei Wen knew Cheng Yanmo too well and knew that he had no interest in her. She didnt think much of it and just thought that Cheng Yanmo was thinking for his subordinate. Assistant Fei acknowledged and said, I will take note in the future. Mmm. After Assistant Fei left, Cheng Yanmo told Su Huanyan: [Assistant Feis reaction was calm and didnt seem to be interested in me. We might have made a mistake this time.] Su Huanyan didnt reply. She was on the phone and the caller was Song Ci. Then Yan Yan, when will you guys return to Rome? Before you leave, tell me and I wille to bid you farewell. Song Ci was tired from practicing the violin. Thinking of Su Huanyan and Sicilio, she called her. Su Huanyan said, It will take at least a week. Your brothers injuries are rather serious. After resting for a few more days, we will take a private ne back to Rome. I wille to Su City to visit you then. u Huanyan looked at the date. It was Christmas Eve today. She asked Song Ci, Isnt your Brother Han going to heaven on New Years Day? How are you nning to spend Christmas with him this year? Song Ci expressed that she knew nothing. I dont know. I did prepare a surprise for him. I wonder if he prepared a surprise for me. You prepared a surprise for Han Zhan? Su Huanyan smiled and asked, What surprise did you prepare? Im not telling you. Who cares? The two of them chatted for a while before Song Ci hung up. She practiced her violin for another hour. Hearing that Han Zhans car had returned, she put down the violin and went downstairs. Han Zhan stood in the main hall. Han Miao and Han Jun hadnt seen their father for a day. Seeing that their father had returned from work, they were very agitated. They surrounded Han Zhans legs, pulled his hand, and called him father. Han Zhan was carrying one baby in each hand. Seeing Song Ci walk over, he said, How should I carry you? With two arms carrying the baby, he couldnt carry Song Ci anymore. Song Ci said, Let me hug you. Song Ci hugged the father-daughter trio and even yfully pinched Han Zhans butt. She praised. Not bad, its quite stic. Han Zhan said, I thought you were going to say that I am old and sickly. Song Ci released Han Zhan and looked at him with a faint smile. She said, You are quite aware of yourself. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter. What are your ns for Christmas tomorrow? Han Zhan said, I wont be free in the day tomorrow. I will make time at night to bring you out for a date. Which dinner do you want to have? I will order it in advance. Old men wouldnt prepare a surprise. Song Ci asked, Are you at the office during the day? Mmm. Its the end of the year and theres a summary meeting. I probably can only get off work at 3 or 4 pm. Nodding, Song Ci said, I want to eat in Deep Alley tonight. After a pause, Song Ci added, I wont bring the children along. Han Zhan looked at Song Ci meaningfully. As a mother, you are rather selfish. Then do you want to bring the children? No, I am as selfish as you. The despised twin sisters vaguely understood what their parents were saying. Han Miao hooked her arm around Han Zhans nose and said, Go! Go! Go to the streets! The children living on the mountain wanted to enter the city everyday. Even Han Jun grabbed Han Zhans mouth and said, Milk tea! Han Jun couldnt forget the milk tea that her mother had drunk thest time. But she felt that the milk tea her mother had given her didnt taste right. Han Jun would not be satisfied until she had a sip of real milk tea. Han Zhan said, Father will bring you to the streets the day after tomorrow. Han Miao and Han Jun only heard the word on the streets but not the day after tomorrow. They were all very happy and looked forward to tomorrow. But the next morning, their father had already gone to work and their mother was nowhere to be seen. Han Miao was very unhappy and fought with Han Jun at home. She threw her blocks and she hit her dolls. Even the butler couldnt control them. The housekeeper had no choice but to call Han Zhan. Sir, the twodies are throwing a tantrum at home and want to go on the streets. Typically, childrens memory was very short. Usually, one second they were still arguing about what to do, the next second they would be distracted. But Han Miao and Han Jun were very persistent and still remembered what Han Zhan promised themst night. Han Zhan was still in a meeting at that time, so everyone saw Han Zhan stand up, walk towards the corner of the wall, and say in a low voice, Ill get Long Yu and Python toe over and let them bring the little children onto the streets. Alright, Sir. Han Zhan hung up and turned back. He met the tolerant eyes of the CEOs of several subsidiarypanies. He smiled calmly and said, My princesses are mischievous. Ive embarrassed myself in front of everyone. No, no. Mr. Hans daughters are lively and adorable. You are so fortunate. Han Zhan nodded. Continue. It was the end of the year and the work summary meeting had been held for a long time. The meeting started at 8.30am and didnt end until 11pm. Bei Zhan saw that it would take at least two hours before the meeting ended, so he got his assistant to instruct the chefs in the canteen to prepare the dishes. The group of them ate in the canteen at noon. Zeus Corporations canteen food was very delicious and not inferior to those at major hotels. At this moment, Li Li suddenly noticed that outside the window of the meeting room, a... remote-controlled helicopter floated up. There was a balloon tied to the leg of the helicopter and a pale purple note under the balloon. There was a sentence handwritten clearly on the note: [Brother Han Zhan, I love you! Heart to heart!] Chapter 297: The Sweetness Up Ahead, Dog Food is Free

Chapter 297: The Sweetness Up Ahead, Dog Food is Free

Han Zhan, who was listening intently to his subordinates report on the annual work summary, didnt notice the small incident outside the window. At this moment, it was Zhu Wens turn to report on her work this year. She finished summarizing her work and was about to borate on her work ns for next year when she looked up and saw the helicopter outside the window. Zhu Wen stared at the helicopter. After reading the contents of the note, she suddenly fell silent. Han Zhan, who was focused on listening to the employees speak, noticed that Zhu Wen suddenly stopped talking. He frowned slightly and asked, Mmm? Whats the matter? Zhu Wen pointed outside the window. Li Li also said, Mr. Han, look outside. Han Zhan looked in the direction Zhu Wen pointed. The moment he saw the helicopter, Han Zhan instinctively said, Wheres the security guard? Who allowed anyone to y with remote-controlled helicopters here? They should know this is thepany... As he spoke, Han Zhan saw the contents of the note clearly. [Brother Han Zhan, I love you! Heart to heart!] It was rare for Han Zhan to blush. Before he could finish speaking, he was choked to death. In thispany, even if there were girls who liked Han Zhan, they wouldnt dare to confess. Only his Baby Ci would dare to do such a shameless thing. Hisdy boss wanted to y with a helicopter at the entrance of thepany, so of course she was allowed. Seeing that Han Zhan suddenly stopped talking, Li Li, who liked to join in the fun, asked, Mr. Han? Ill get the security to chase that ignorant person away! As a capable subordinate, Li Li was very on the ball. Under everyones amused gazes, Han Zhan reached out his hand and shook it. Sorry, my wife likes to fool around. Li Li chuckled. His lips quivered as he cursed silently. Double standard dog! At this moment, another helicopter flew up unsteadily. This helicopter also had a balloon tied to it. The note under the balloon said: Han Zhan, Little Ci Ci will always love you, xoxo!] Han Zhans face turned even redder. He instinctively opened the thermos and took a sip of tea. He was already old and couldnt stand such romance. He felt both happy and shy. Li Li, Bei Zhan, and the rest looked at those helicopters with interest, curious about what Song Ci was up to. The third and fourth helicopters flew up one after another. They lined up and aimed at the office where Han Zhan and the rest were. All the helicopters suddenly changed their positions, shook their bodies, and formed a heart shape. Han Zhans heart felt like it had been shot by an arrow. He suddenly got up and said, After sitting for a few hours, everyone is tired. Go out and rest for a while. We will continue in the afternoon. Everyone was speechless. Why didnt you say you were tired before? Li Li still wanted to stay and continue watching, so he said, Mr. Han, I am not thirsty. Han Zhan shot him a cold re. No, you are very thirsty. Bei Zhan hurriedly pulled the nosy Li Li away. After everyone left, Han Zhan got up, walked to the window, and stared at the square below. Beside the flower bed in the square, Song Ci was wearing a sports suit and a baseball cap. She was squatting on the seat of the flower bed, holding a remote control ne in her hand and focused on piloting the helicopter. Beside her were also five youths holding remote control. Aaron was also there. Aaron squatted beside Song Ci with a lollipop in his mouth as he reluctantly helped her control the remote control ne. Its not that I want to say this, but your tricks are already outdated. More than 10 years ago, Orianna yed these tricks in order to pursue Ye Chen. Song Ci pouted. She chased after hers and Im ying with mine. Aaron snorted. I dont fancy such things. If any girl wants to woo me and doesnt use more than 10 sports cars to give me a heart shape, I will be indifferent. Song Ci sneered. She mocked Aaron. Thats why you are single until now. Do you know that if you were in China, you would be a bachelor for 10 to 20 years? You are in your thirties and still have no wife. Aaron patted his butt. Its okay. I have money. Money is the most loyal and considerate wife. With money, he could buy warmth and happiness. Song Ci added. Men obsessed with money will never find a girlfriend. How many women were thrifty nowadays? Aaron couldnt be bothered to argue with Song Ci. All the helicopters retreated and Aaron reached out his hand to Song Ci. Song Ci asked, What? Aaron asked, Wheres thepensation? Song Ci reluctantly took out her money and scolded Aaron. You stay at my house and eat at my house. I asked you to help me with something and you still asked me for money. You really cant find a wife like this. Aaron said, Pay up! Song Ci took out 200 yuan from her bag and threw it in Aarons hand. Aaron got the money and turned to leave. After entering the office, he turned a corner and entered the toilet. Opening the pocket behind his butt, Aaron folded the cash and ced it in his pocket. Then, he opened the small wealth management app and recorded the 200 yuan he had earned today. After doing all this, Aaron went upstairs. In the lift, he met Han Zhan downstairs. Han Zhan stared at Aarons butt and said, You asked your sister-inw for money again? Aaron leaned against the lift and said, Song Ci doesntck that money. Call her sister-inw. Song Ci. Han Zhans brows twitched. No manners! Aaron pulled Han Zhan out of the lift, walked in, and closed the door. Han Zhan hurried out of thepany building and saw Song Ci scanning the QR codes to pay for those few remote-controlled youths. It looked like these were all people she borrowed from the club. After Song Ci finished paying, Han Zhan went behind her. Han Zhan covered Song Cis eyes. Song Ci immediately smelled Han Zhans neutral wood style. Recognizing that it was Han Zhan, Song Ci calmed down and started acting. Help, someone is robbing a maiden. Help! Help! Han Zhan leaned close to Song Cis ear and lowered his voice to threaten her. If you want to live, dont scream! Song Ci pretended to be afraid. Her heart was trembling as she said in a trembling voice, Gentleman, gentleman, dont harm me. I dont have money on me and I dont look good either. I only have this two-tiered heart from head to toe. Do you want it? If you want it, I can give it to you. Han Zhan was sessfully amused by Song Ci. He released his hand, walked up to her, looked down at her, and pretended to be angry. So what you gave me in the past was all fake. Rubbing Song Cis heart, Han Zhan asked, Who are you nning to give this heart to? Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans hand. Dont you know who I want to give it to? Han Zhans expression turned serious. He stared into Song Cis eyes that were filled with longing and uneasiness. Knowing that Song Ci hade to thepany to spend more time with him and couldnt bear to part with him, his heart softened. Follow me up. I will bring you out to y after the meeting. Okay. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to the cafeteria for food. Song Ci had eaten at the oldpanys restaurant in the past. After moving from Zeus International to the Imperial Dragon Building, Song Ci had never eaten at Han Zhanspanys canteen. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to Chinese food. Recently, it had been cold and Song Ci had gained several catties of meat. She restrained herself and only ate half a bowl of rice before putting down the bowl. As usual, Han Zhan added some vegetables to her bowl. If you dont want rice, eat more dishes. Anyway, you cant starve. Song Ci secretly touched the meat at her waist. She had a very good figure when she was standing, but the moment she sat down, there was a circle of small meat around her waist. Song Ci was slightly unhappy and muttered. Every time its you, you always add food into my bowl. Ive already gained several pounds. Han Zhan also smiled. Being hungry is not good for the body, especially the stomach. Although being beautiful is important, health is more important. Song Ci didnt retort. Once anything involved her health, Han Zhan would never back down. Song Ci could only finish her food happily and bitterly. After dinner, Song Ci followed Han Zhan back to the office. Song Ci walked a few rounds and exercised in the office gym for half an hour. After sweating, she went to take a shower. After taking a shower, she walked out wearing Han Zhans shirt and suit pants. Han Zhans suit pants were very long and Song Ci also had a pair of long legs, but they were much shorter than Han Zhans legs. Song Ci pulled up her pants and walkedically to the bed. She said to Han Zhan, Your pants are too long and I always step on it. Han Zhan was resting against the pillow with his eyes closed. Hearing this, he quickly reached out his left arm and pulled Song Ci into his arms. Holding Song Ci, Han Zhan said, Since its too long, dont wear it anymore. Song Ci was waiting for this. Since you wont let me wear it, I wont wear it. Song Cis tone sounded forced, but the speed at which she took off her pants was astonishing. Song Ci seldom came to the office. Han Zhan had fantasized about doing whatever he wanted to her in this bed more than once. Han Zhan had even prepared everything, but he could not use it. Finally, the fantasy came true. Han Zhan was slightly agitated and lost control of himself. By the time it ended, it was almost time for work. Song Ciid weakly on the bed and covered her face with the nket. I want to sleep. But Han Zhan said, Ill bring you to take a shower first. Carrying Song Ci to the shower room, Han Zhan put on his clean shirt for her and ced her back on the bed. Song Ci fell asleep very quickly. Han Zhan waited for her to fall asleep, before putting on his clothes and walking out of the office. He said to the chief executive assistant, Watch closely. No one is allowed to enter. The executive assistant knew very well that Mr. Hans darling was resting inside. He nodded and said, Dont worry, Mr. Han. No one will go in. Mmm. Song Ci was woken up by Han Zhan. When she opened her eyes, Han Zhans head was leaning against her face and rubbing vigorously against her neck. Its time to get up, Baby Ci. Song Ci hugged Han Zhans head and asked him, What time is it? The sun was already setting outside the window. Han Zhan said, Its 4.30pm. Song Ci slept for two hours. Song Ci hurriedly pushed Han Zhan away and got up. Her previous clothes had been sent for dry cleaning and his assistant had already sent over brand new clothes. Han Zhan followed Song Cis dressing style and got his assistant to buy clothes ording to her size and length. Song Ci tidied up her hair, put on some makeup, and got off work with Han Zhan. The two of them were going on a date. Han Zhan was about to walk towards the garage when Song Ci grabbed his arm. Lets walk. Han Zhan, how long has it been since you took a walk with me? Han Zhan nodded. Lets walk then. The two of them walked out of the Imperial Dragon Building, crossed the bridge, and arrived at the shore. It was Christmas today and there were more people on the streets. The atmosphere was also different. On the streets, exquisite Christmas trees and cheerful Christmas songs could be seen everywhere. Song Ci approached a jewelry shop and bought two red scarves. She wrapped one around Han Zhan and gave the other to herself. Han Zhan was wearing a ck suit with a blue windbreaker to ward off the cold. Song Ci had put on a red scarf and it didnt match very well. Luckily, Han Zhan was rather good-looking and could handle such a style. Song Ci was wearing a khaki windbreaker and ck pants that matched her red scarf quite well. Red made Song Ci look even fairer and more alluring. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis tender face and said softly, I feel like Ive abducted my neighbors little sister. Song Ci suppressed herughter. You know yourself rather well. Han Zhan grabbed her hand with his right hand. But Song Ci said, The gloves are rather cold. Hold my left hand. The leather gloves were indeed slightly cold in winter. Han Zhan thought for a moment and took off his gloves. His broken fingers were fake and looked very metallic. It was the kind of look that others would know at a nce that his hands were handicapped but not ugly. Han Zhan grabbed Song Ci with his right hand. The touch of those two metal fingers reached Song Cis heart through her palm. Song Ci asked Han Zhan somewhat hesitantly, Han Zhan, will you care about other peoples views? If you do, put on gloves. Everyone loved to be beautiful, and Han Zhan also loved to be beautiful. Han Zhan said, In the beginning, I did care a lot and gave up on myself because of this. But after thinking it through, I wore gloves to avoid unnecessary trouble and pity. But now? Han Zhan smiled domineeringly. I have money, status, a wife, and a child. No ones sympathetic eyes can hurt me. Han Zhan was actually not afraid of others sympathy and pity. He was even more afraid that Song Ci would look at him that way. So on the day of the marriage certificate, when Song Ci boldly asked him to put the ring on her right hand, Han Zhan felt like he was being treated like a normal person by Song Ci. That was the first time he mustered up the courage to take off his gloves in front of others and look straight at his defect. In Song Cis eyes, Han Zhan was not a pitiful worm with handicapped hands. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci was relieved. Song Ci actually didnt care about Han Zhans disability. Walking out the door hand in hand with Han Zhan, she wasnt afraid of others discovering that her husbands hand was handicapped. She felt that Han Zhan was great, good in every way. After walking for a while, Han Zhan suddenly met a youngdy selling flowers. Thatdy handed the flowers to Han Zhan and said with a sweet smile, I wish you and Miss a strong rtionship that willst forever! It was not Valentines Day today, but the roses were selling well. If the flower seller said a few nice words, there would be fools paying for flowers, including Han Zhan. Han Zhan was about to pay with his cell phone when he heard the flower seller say, Its for you, big brother. The youngdy carried the flower basket and ran off. Hearing this big brother made Han Zhans heart light up, as if he had suddenly be several years younger. It was not in vain that I applied facial masks four times a week! Han Zhan gave the rose to Song Ci, but she said, Its for you, just take it. Han Zhan frowned, took the flowers in his left hand, held Song Cis in his right, and continued walking towards Deep Alley Restaurant. After walking for a while, Han Zhan met another flower seller, this time a young man. That young man plucked the most gorgeous rose and bent over to give it to Han Zhan. Big Brother, I wish you and big sister a blissful life! Before Han Zhan could take out his wallet, that child ran away. Han Zhan felt that something was off. After walking another distance, he met another youngdy who stuffed him with a flower. After walking another hundred meters, he met another flower seller... In the end, Han Zhan couldnt hold it with one hand and could only release Song Ci and hug it with both hands. He counted silently in his heart. He had already received 49 flowers. Han Zhan, a grown man, carried a big bouquet of delicate roses and attracted the attention of many when he entered the restaurant with Song Ci. Those who could dine at Deep Alley Restaurant were all people of high society. Han Zhan was the richest man in Wangdong City. Who didnt know him? Being stared at by those familiar and unfamiliar friends made Han Zhan feel very ashamed. Song Ci walked to their seats and sat down. Han Zhan had too many roses and it was not convenient for him to sit down. Song Ci got up again and took the initiative to pull out a chair for Han Zhan. Han Zhan, sit down. Han Zhan sat down and hugged the flowers in a daze. He had already guessed that these roses were not given to him by those passionate strangers. They should have been arranged by Song Ci. There were two blooming roses in the vase on the dining table. Han Zhan noticed that there was only one rose on other peoples tables. Song Ci didnt sit down. She bent down and took a red rose from the vase. Song Ci ced the rose into the bouquet in Han Zhans arms. Her rose was the most beautiful and charming. Han Zhan heard Song Ci say, Big brother, I wish you a safe and long life. This time on the Moon, you muste back healthy on time. Song Ci will be waiting for you on Earth. Han Zhan saw that Song Cis eyes were red and felt different. She felt satisfied but also sad. Song Ci... Shh! Song Ci ced her finger on her lips, indicating for Han Zhan to shut up. Han Zhan shut his mouth and remained silent as he looked at his little wife quietly. Song Ci stared at Han Zhan and the roses. She said, Han Zhan, its Christmas in 2023. Song Ci gave you 50 roses on Earth. But you didnt give me anything. So Han Zhan, you owe me 50 roses. Han Zhans brows twitched slightly. Then, what kind of gift should I give you in return? Song Ci said, I want you to give me a rose every Christmas from now on. From 2024 to 2074, before you are 85 years old, you must give me roses every Christmas. After 85 years old, she might have already died. Han Zhan was touched and tears welled up in his eyes. He nced up at the sky and suppressed his tears. Alright, I agree. The few tables closest to them heard Song Ci and Han Zhans conversation and felt puzzled. A youngdy and young master who were dating secretly remembered their conversation. After dinner and walking out of the Deep Alley Restaurant, the girl impatiently opened Wangdong Citys forum and posted. C [Please exin, what does the conversation between the richest man and the top debutante mean?] Dream Person is a Guest: [I bumped into the richest man anddy at the Deep Alley Restaurant today. To be honest, the richest man is even more charming than in the magazines. As expected of the top debutante, she is a real wealthydy. Alright, back to the topic.] Today at the restaurant, the socialitedy gave Mr. Rich Man a big bouquet of roses. It seems to be 50 roses. The conversation between the socialitedy and Mr. Rich Man is romantic and strange. Everyone analyzed what the socialitedy meant by these words.] In the post, the dream host recorded every conversation between Han Zhan and Song Ci. After their conversation, Dream Person is a Guest hoped that someone could answer their doubts. Song Ci had always been a popr person on the forum. Any posts rted to her would quickly attract the attention of arge number of users. Seeing the new post, the forum users flooded in. Some expressed that they didnt know, while others expressed that this was a romance between Mr. Rich and the socialite. Only when a person called Queen Beibei appeared did she leave a message to clear everyones doubts. Queen Beibei: [I guess this is why. The Zeus Airlines tourism industry under Mr. Rich Man Company is expected to officially open on Chinese Valentines Day next year. It is said that after Valentines Day next year, they will ept reservations from global customers.] [And on New Years Day, Mr. Rich Man will personally board Zeuss spaceship andunch a one-week airline tour. This is Zeus Corporations second flight after so many years. This is also a bold journey. There are countless rich people watching from all over the world.] [In order to reassure the customers, Mr. Rich Man must test the ne with his own body to ensure that their Zeus spaceship is safe, their technicians are qualified, and their travel projects are attractive.] [In summary, I can roughly understand the true meaning of that conversation. Tsk tsk tsk, the rtionship between a socialite and Mr. Rich is so good.] After seeing Queen Beibeis analysis, the forum users were enlightened. 109thment: [This couple is locked up! What kind of immortal love is this!] 110thment: [The socialite is sending flowers to Mr. Rich Man and requesting him to send her a rose every year for the next 50 years. This is telling Mr. Rich Man to return safely and grow old with her! I am really going to lose all my blood. Sisters, if anyone tells me that the love between Mr. Rich Man and the socialite is fake in the future, I will be anxious!] # 112: [These two people must torture each other until their hair turns white!] 114thment: [I thought Valentines Day was the saddest day for a single dog like me. I didnt expect you to not forget to give me a big blow at Christmas!] ... Time passed very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was New Years Day. On this day, early in the morning, Han Zhan had breakfast with the family and rested at home. On this day, Han Zhan brought the children to the back of the mountain to take a ferris wheel, y bumper cars, and even went to the temperature pool to teach the children how to swim. In the afternoon, Song Fei, Yan Jiang, Han Wangwang, and the rest all arrived at the manor and had a peaceful lunch. Everyone was very happy as they chatted andughed during the meal. After dinner, Han Zhan went upstairs to take a shower and prepared to set off for the spaceship research and development base. He changed his clothes and walked down the stairs. He met Song Fei. Song Fei sat down on the staircase at the corner of the stairs, holding a ball in her hand as she patted it. Han Zhan looked at Song Feis back view and called out, Sister Fei. Song Fei turned and stared at Han Zhan. Han Zhan, I wont allow you to bully my sister... Her eyes were deep as she said sternly, So, you muste back! Han Zhan nodded vigorously before saying, I will return safely. Chapter 298: Decision to Have the Deformed Child

Chapter 298: Decision to Have the Deformed Child

Song Ci personally sent Han Zhan to the base and only she apanied him. The research and development base was built on the south coast of Wangdong Citys new development zone, while theunch base was located in Wanyu County. It was spacious and sparsely popted, and was close to the sea. It was also convenient for thete-stage boosters to be separated from the escape tower. Today, everyone at theunch site looked very serious. When Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived, everyone stood up and shouted. Mr. Han, Madam, you guys are here. Han Zhan nodded and asked a staff member, Wheres Chen Gang? Chen Gang was the chief engineer of Zeus spaceship. Thest time Aoyu Number 1 wasunched, Han Zhan had also coborated with Chen Gang. That staff said, Leader Chen is changing clothes. Okay. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to the changing room. Inside the changing room, there was not a speck of dust. There were several aviation suits hanging inside, all custom-made ording to the height and size of the astronauts, Han Zhan, and the rest. This space suit was not cheap and cost millions. This was just an indoor space suit. When one really arrived in the universe, they needed to go out and change into an outdoor space suit with moreplicated designs. Han Zhan was already tall. After changing into a space suit, he looked even taller and stronger. Song Ci tiptoed, cupped Han Zhans cheek, and leaned against his brows, cherishing every second that remained. Han Zhan hugged her and said, Baby Ci, your heartbeat is so fast. Song Ci admitted honestly. Han Zhan, Im afraid. Han Zhan hugged Song Ci even tighter. Wait for me toe back. I will apany you for the new year. ...Okay! When they parted, Song Ci and Han Zhan kissed passionately. After officially saying goodbye, Han Zhan, Chen Gang, and the astronauts entered Zeus Number 1. The images of the four of them in Zeus Number 1 were transmitted to the staffsputer screen via the surveince camera. Song Ci saw that Han Zhan and the rest had fastened their seatbelts. As the countdown approached, Song Cis heartbeat quickened and the adrenaline in her body surged. She felt like her limbs were starting to heat up and go limp. Ten. Nine. Eight. ... Three. Two. One. Ignite! Take off! With a rumbling sound, orange mes shot out from the tail of the rocket, pushing Zeus Number 1 into the sky. Song Ci noticed that Han Zhan and the rest were swaying. It took a while for them to get used to it. After reaching the nned altitude, the level-one rocket sessfully separated andnded in a sparsely popted mountain area. At the side, the staff said to Song Ci, This is the second time Mr. Han is participating in a flight. Madam, you can rest assured that our spaceship is safe and our astronauts are absolutely outstanding. They will return safely! The staffs wordsforted both Song Ci and himself. Song Ci nodded, still worried. The next day, Song Ci returned home and faced the two whelps waiting to be fed. Meeting their longing eyes, Song Ci felt very sad. Father... Han Jun was asking why her father didnte back with Song Ci. Song Ci sat between Han Miao and Han Jun, pointed at the sky on the roof, and asked them, Miaomiao, Junjun, do you guys like the moon? Han Miao pointed at the moon in the sky. Moon Bar. Han Jun said, A light bulb! Han Jun always felt that the moon was a light bulb and a tool to light up the night sky. Song Ci told them, The moon is a star. Father recently flew into the sky to help you guys pluck the stars. When Fatheres back, he will give each of you a star. It is the most unique star in the world. Han Miao and Han Jun didnt understand anything else and knew that their father had gone to pluck stars. Han Miao happily patted her feet and said loudly, Stars! I want stars! Han Jun looked up at the moon in the sky, thinking about some great principle of life. Every day that Han Zhan wasnt around, Song Ci had a very difficult time. She wasnt even in the mood to shop or attend banquets. Even when practicing the violin, she couldnt quite calm down. On this day, Shen Yubei arrived at the Han Family manor. As he alighted, he heard Song Cis flustered music and couldnt help frowning. Shen Yubei was led by the butler to the piano room. Song Ci stood in the piano room, hugging her violin. She was ying something, and the sound of the violin was piercing and messy. Your heart is in a mess, why are you still ying the violin? Hearing the teachers voice, Song Ci snapped out of her trance. She hurriedly put down her violin and turned to look at Shen Yubei. Teacher, why are you here today? Shen Yubei said, I came to see your children. Song Ci put down her violin and pulled Shen Yubei into the piano room. There were no chairs in the piano room, so the two of them sat on the clean floor. Song Ci had not visited Shen Yubei for some time and didnt know how his wife and child were now. She smiled and said to Shen Yubei, How has Mistress been recently? It should be time for her to do four-dimensional surgery. Have you guys done it? Shen Yubei remained silent with a dark expression. Seeing this, Song Ci couldnt help feeling uneasy. Teacher, what happened? Tell me. Shen Yubeis sorrowful expression scared Song Ci slightly. Shen Yubei was silent for a long time before saying in a muffled voice, Last week, we went for a four-dimensional ultrasound. The results werent very ideal. What happened? The childs left hand is deformed. He only has two fingers and we cant see the other three. The doctor said that even if the child is born in the future, he wont be able to perform a separation surgery. Song Ci was shocked. Through the transparent window, she saw Han Miao and Han Jun ying with cars at the main entrance of the manor downstairs. Looking at the childrens smiling face, Song Ci felt pity for Shen Yubei and Di Rongrong. Have you checked again? I did. I brought her to another hospital and looked for someone familiar. The results are the same. Shen Yubei rubbed his face hard and said, In the past, when we were doing an ultrasound, the doctor joked that our children liked to clench their fists. At that time, I was rather happy and thought that this was a tough little guy. Now that I know the truth, I feel especially terrible. Shen Yubeis eyes were red. Song Ci, my wife has been in a very bad mood these few days. Your other two godmothers are also very busy and dont have time to apany her these few days. Coincidentally, Han Zhan isnt around these few days. I want to send her over to stay here for a period of time so that you can apany her and counsel her. Of course theres no problem. Its just that this child... Song Ci bit her lips and asked rather cruelly, Teacher, youre nning to miscarry this child, right? Shen Yubei remained silent, but his sorrowful and determined eyes clearly said everything. Shen Yubei pressed down on his slightly hot eyes and said in a low voice, That childs left hand is deformed. After he is born, he will definitely receive strange looks from the children and strangers. Its fine if the child is cheerful and optimistic because of us, but if the child also feels inferior, she will never be able to lift her head in her entire life. I dont dare to let him be born. Im afraid Ill harm him. He was the childs father. He wanted the child to be healthy more than anyone else. He looked forward to the childs birth very much. But he was afraid of bringing the child into this world. He was afraid that the child would be mocked and attacked. He was afraid that the child would me him in the future. me us for bringing him into this world, me us because he rather be dead than alive. Song Ci could understand Shen Yubeis feelings. She hesitated for a moment, but still hugged Shen Yubeis shoulder and said to him, Teacher, everything will get better. Shen Yubei was already forcing himself to be strong. Song Cis hug made Shen Yubei find a dependable shoulder. Shen Yubei suddenly cried bitterly. He was a man, but he was also the childs father. It was such a cruel thing to make him personally sign the agreement to take that childs life! Shen Yubei cried for a long while. Only when the phone rang did he quickly wipe his tears. Seeing that it was Di Rongrong calling, Shen Yubei took a few deep breaths and waited for his emotions to calm down before calling Di Rongrong. Over the phone, Di Rongrong said, Where are you? Shen Yubei answered honestly, I am with Song Ci. [fDi Rongrong acknowledged and remained silent. Give me your phone, Teacher. Song Ci reached out her right hand to Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei hesitated for a moment before handing the cell phone to Song Ci. Song Ci took the cell phone and chatted with Di Rongrong. Mistress, its me, Song Ci. Song Song. Di Rongrong asked Song Ci, Song Song, your teacher has told you about the child, right? Mmm. Di Rongrong told Song Ci, The doctor told us that the childs left hand can only see the thumb and index finger. The other three fingers are bent and grown together. Its possible that the joints inside havent developed well and wont be able to undergo orthopedics in the future. But its also possible that the childs knuckles have developed and only grew together. If thats the case, while the child is still young, perform an orthopedic surgery early and the childs fingers can still live like normal people in the future. Song Song, you are also a mother. You should understand how I feel now. As for me, I still want to give birth to her. I will use enough patience to teach my child to be strong and optimistic. Song Song, thats a life. Its my own flesh and blood. She doesnt have any major problems. How can I bear to abandon her! On the other end of the call, Di Rongrong was already sobbing. Song Ci knew that Di Rongrong had such thoughts. If it were her, she actually couldnt be so heartless as to miscarry the child. If the child was ill or seriously deformed, she might still be able to bear the pain and not want that child. But the child was only slightly deformed and there were no other problems. She also couldnt be so heartless. Mistress, are you still determined to have him? Mmm. Di Rongrong told Song Ci softly, Song Song, thats a girl. Song Ci understood. Di Rongrong had once lost a daughter. That daughter died in front of her. Di Rongrong felt guilty towards that child for the rest of her life. Now that she had another daughter in her stomach, she definitely couldnt abandon her again. Song Ci acknowledged and said, Mistress, Han Zhan isnt home these few days and my heart is in turmoil. Do you want to move in with us? The environment here is good and its also good for you to adjust your mood. Di Rongrong said, Okay. After hanging up, Song Ci returned the cell phone to Shen Yubei. She smiled bitterly and said, Teacher, I betrayed you again this time. Im sorry. This time, I choose to stand on the same side as Mistress. Shen Yubei smiled instead. Forget it. Your mistress is right. The child is not seriously ill and it is indeed unfair to her to easily miscarry. Then give birth to her. In the future, we will protect her together. Okay. Di Rongrong moved over the next day. It had been a while since theyst met and Di Rongrongs tummy was already very obvious. Due to her pregnancy hormonal imbnce, Di Rongrongs face was no longer as smooth and supple as before. Her pores had widened slightly and she didnt look that good anymore. But Di Rongrong had a good mentality and was good at dressing up. At a nce, she was even a fashionable elderly mother. Shen Yubei had moved over with Di Rongrong. Knowing that there were guests at home, Aaron was in no hurry to deliver food after work. Instead, he went home to have dinner with Song Ci and the rest. In front of Song Cis teacher, Aaron acted rather politely and didnt say anything stupid. Knowing that the left hand of the child in Di Rongrongs womb was deformed and that they were still willing to give birth to that child, Aarons eyes were obviously much warmer when he looked at Di Rongrong. Dont worry. With such loving parents like you two, the child will definitely grow up happily and optimistically. Hearing Aarons words, Shen Yubei and Di Rongrong were very happy. Shen Yubei said to Song Ci, Han Rang this child is rather obedient and likable. Aaron smiled sweetly at Shen Yubei and said, Teacher Shen, you have such good taste. Song Ciined to herself: My teacher doesnt have good taste at all. If he was really good, he wouldnt think of you as a good child. After dinner, Aaron went to the night shift to deliver food. Di Rongrong knew that Aaron was a child brought back from Italy by Han Zhan. She stared at Aarons limping feet and couldnt help asking Song Ci, Is he very short of money? Song Ci shook her head. No, he is very rich. Why is he still working sote at night? Mistress, do you know there is a type of person in this world? They are all money-grubbers and obsessed with money. They are happy to see money. Aaron is like this. He is especially happy every time he earns a single cent. Working in the day and delivering food at night. Working hard to save money is the joy of his life. Hearing this, Di Rongrong nudged Shen Yubeis arm and scolded him. Look at him and look at yourself. Tell me, whats the use of those things that you spent money to buy? What did Teacher buy again? A few days ago, I went to the Xibei Market to shop for antiques and spent 100,000 yuan to buy a rhinoceros horn. Di Rongrongs expression was veryplicated. Song Ci asked Shen Yubei curiously, Teacher, why did you buy rhinoceros horns? Shen Yubei actually asked her, Have you seen Soul Transition? Song Ci nodded. That online drama? Mmm. Yes. Shen Yubei put down his chopsticks, wiped his mouth, and said, In the Soul Transition, the rhinoceros horn can draw in the yin and yang. Light the rhinoceros horn and you can see the soul. Song Cis expression was as subtle as Di Rongrongs. I never expected you to believe in ghosts and gods. Shen Yubei said, That day, I went to the Xibei Market and happened to see an olddy selling rhinoceros horns, so I bought one back. Song Ci asked him with aplicated tone, Then did you see a ghost? Shen Yubei shook his head. I didnt see it. That rhinoceros horn smells pretty good. I made it into incense and ced it in the toilet to smoke it. Song Ci was speechless. Rich people! Your teacher always likes to buy such nonsense. Beibei, you really have to learn from Aaron and Ah Hong. Shen Yubei had been single for more than 40 years, so he was used to being extravagant. In his life, he had bought many messy and expensive things and spent a lot of money. Shen Yubei felt that Song Ci and Di Rongrong were too talkative and went upstairs to practice. After Shen Yubei left, Di Rongrong said, Actually, your teacher misses his grandfather. That night, he burned his rhinoceros horn and called out to him non-stop in the dark room. Shen Yubeis grandfather was Italian. Shen Yubeis violin Fighting Soul was made by his grandfather. Shen Yubei and his grandfather had a deep rtionship. It was normal for him to miss his grandfather asionally. Speaking of Grandpa... Song Ci said to Di Rongrong, I will call my elder sister. Mistress, enjoy your meal. Okay. After Di Rongrong got pregnant, she could eat more. She was like at her own home at Song Cis house and didnt need to be restrained when eating. She sat alone at the dining table and ate openly. Song Ci took her cell phone and called. It might not be the right time to call Song Ci. Song Fei answered the call and said, I am busy now. I will call you backter. With that, Song Fei hung up. Song Ci vaguely heard Yan Jiangs panting. These two adulterers! Song Ci waited for half an hour before calling again. This time, Song Fei finally answered the call. She askedzily, What are you doing? Song Ci asked her, What were you doing just now? Song Fei said, Ha. Song Ci said, Woman. Song Fei said, Ha. Song Ci asked, Does it really feel good? Song Fei asked, What do you mean? The one you guys are ying. Does it feel good? Song Fei said, Guess. Song Ci pouted and stopped arguing with Song Fei. Song Fei, do you know where our grandfather is buried? Why are you suddenly asking about this? I just remembered that when Father was still around, he would asionally go to pay respects to Grandpa. Father has been dead for so many years and no one has gone to pay respects to Grandpa all these years. Coincidentally, I have nothing on these few days. Should we go pay respects to Grandpa? Song Fei said, Alright. I wille and fetch you tomorrow morning. We will drive there. Okay. Song Ci was going out for a few days, so she handed the children to the butler, Di Rongrong, and the rest to take care of. Meanwhile, Han Miao and Han Jun were also used to their parents going out and werent very noisy. But when they were about to separate, the two girls would still pester Song Ci for hugs and couldnt bear to let go. Song Ci yed along with them. Only when Song Fei arrived did she pass them into the arms of Di Rongrong and the butler and get into the car. After boarding the car, Song Fei said to Song Ci, Set your cell phones GPS to Chongqings Wu Xi. [fuzzy]Mmm, Im done. Song Tingyun grew up in Wu Xi County. After his father died on the 15th year, Song Tingyun left Wu Xi County and went to Italy. Song Tingyun buried his father at the ce where he grew up. The car drove on the expressway for more than 20 hours before reaching Wu Xi County. The two sisters found a hotel in the county city and stayed there. At night, they ate grilled fish with high local ratings. After resting for the night, the sisters drove to Shuangyang Vige at dawn the next day. Shuangyang Vige was at the east end of Wu Xi County and bordered Shennongjia in Hubei. ording to Song Tingyun, his father had often gone to Shennongjia to pick herbs. Shennongjia had countless precious herbs. The terrain of Shuangyang Vige was rather steep. Song Feis SUV was speeding along the winding mountain road. Song Ci fastened her seatbelt and grabbed the handrail above her head firmly. After driving for a few hours, it was almost noon before the two of them arrived at Shuangyang Vige. ording to Song Tingyun many years ago, Song Ci and her grandfather should be staying in a small vige called Lanying Vige. Song Ci and Song Fei followed the navigation and circled for more than an hour before finding Lanying Vige. There were not many people here and there were even fewer young people. Most of them went out to work. Those who stayed behind in the vige were mostly elderly and children. Song Fei and Song Cis arrival attracted the attention of many local farmers. The sisters were good-looking, drove off-road vehicles, and dressed fashionably. It was very difficult not to attract attention. Song Ci stopped a teenage girl and asked her, Little girl, may I know where the vige chiefs house is? That little girl was slightly shy and had never seen the outside world. She even blushed slightly at Song Cis sudden call. She pointed to the other side of the road and stammered. The vige chief is over there, but he usually stays in the vigemissions office. The office is just in front. Theres a concrete block in front of the house with a red g. The youngdys Mandarin had a thick ent, but Song Ci was talented innguages and understood it. Thank you, little sister. Song Ci got into the car and drove for another two minutes with Song Fei before seeing the vigemissions office. Song Ci and Song Fei had just parked the car when a man and a woman walked out of the vige council building. The man in his fifties was the vige chief, and the woman in her early forties was the vige chiefs wife. She was in charge of cleaning the office building. Upon seeing Song Ci and the rest, the vige chief narrowed his eyes and asked curiously, Lass, which familys daughter is this? The vige chief thought it was a rtive from a certain vige. Song Fei leaned against the car and remained silent. Everything that needed diplomacy depended on Song Ci. Song Ci smiled at the vige chief and asked politely, Vige chief, my surname is Song, my grandfather is Song Qinghan, and my father is Song Tingyun. This is the first time we sisters are back and we want to pay our respects to our grandfather. Vige chief, do you know Song Qingkuang? The vige leader was stunned. Song Qingkuang... The vige chief pped his thigh and said joyfully, You are Brother Yuns daughters? From the looks of it, the vige chief and Song Tingyun had a good rtionship. Song Ci nodded. Yes. The vige chief hurriedly pulled Song Ci and Song Fei into the office to sit for a while. He even said to his wife, Da Fang, go and cook more food. There are two rare guests today. His wife hurriedly threw down the broom to cook. The vige leader told Song Ci, My name is Song Kaiyun. I know your grandfather and call him uncle. Your grandfather, Song Qingkuang, brought Brother Yun to our vige in his twenties and stayed there. He became a vige doctor. Your grandfather stayed in our vige for a period of time and changed his surname to Song with us. Uncle Song is awesome. He can treat all the rtives in this 10-mile radius no matter what illness they have! Brother Yun is also awesome. He studied medicine with Uncle Song and treated patients when he was 12 or 13 years old. What a pity... The vige head shook his head with a look of pity. Song Ci asked, Whats a pity? Its a pity that Uncle Song has such a short life. He was actually murdered... The vige chief shook the ashes in his hand and said, That was the first murder case in our vige and also the only one that has yet to be solved... Chapter 299: Song Ci, You are the Medicine Man

Chapter 299: Song Ci, You are the Medicine Man

Song Tingyun had never told the Song sisters the truth behind her grandfathers death. They only knew that their father lost his grandfather when he was 15 years old. From what the vige head said, Grandfather died an unnatural death? Only then did Song Fei, who had been silent all this while, ask the vige chief, Vige Chief, how did my grandfather die? Was he murdered? Vige Chief looked at the sisters in astonishment. Dont you know? Vige Chief nced at the two sisters suspiciously, slightly doubting their identities and motives. Song Ci and her sister looked like their mother and didnt have any simrities with Song Tingyun. Song Qingkuang had died so tragically and the case had yet to be solved. It had be the only unsolved case in theirnd. The vige chief couldnt help feeling suspicious of this pair of sisters. He suspected that the Song sisters were rted to the murderer. Song Ci could tell that the vige chief was on guard and hurriedly exined. Its like this. Our father usually doesnt tell us such things. Perhaps he feels that its too bloody. The vige leader still didnt believe it. The vige leader looked at them warily and suddenly said, Let me see your identification cards. Song Ci and Song Fei were both stunned. They didnt know whether tough or cry as they took their identification cards. Seeing that the two of them indeed had the surname Song, the vige chiefs doubts faded slightly, but he still didnt trust them. Is there anything else that can prove your identities? The vige chief said frankly, Uncle Songs death is a major event. We usually dont mention it. We understand. Please wait a moment. Song Ci opened her cell phone and found a photo of her family of four from many years ago. Vige Chief, look. This is my fathers appearance when he bes an adult. You must have seen him before. After Song Tingyun and Jiang Shiyu retired to Wangdong City, they hade to Lan Ying Vige to pay respects to their deceased father. He must have met the vige chief aftering all the way back. As expected, after the vige chief saw the photo, all the doubts in his eyes disappeared. Sigh, Brother Yun is so capable to have found such a beautiful wife. No wonder you sisters are so good-looking. You followed your mother. Song Tingyun was also a handsome man and looked ratherpatible with Jiang Shiyu. After returning the cell phone and identity cards to the sisters, the vige chief lit another cigarette. The vige chief said faintly, Your grandfather used to live on that mountain. At that time, our vige hadnt been connected to the road. Your grandfather helped dig this road at the entrance of our vigemittee. It was justid with cement a few years ago. He smoked and narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the tall mountain opposite the vigemissions office. It was three mountains that were close together. The mountain in the middle was hidden behind the mountains on both sides. One could vaguely see a huge maple leaf halfway up the mountain. In this season, the maple trees were bare and looked bleak. After Uncle Song brought the one-year-old Brother Yun to our vige, he stayed there. I also heard this from my parents. I was still in my mothers womb then. Brother Yun and I grew up together. My house is at the foot of the mountain. The children then were even more wild than the children now. They didnt feel tired running around the mountains. There are medicinal herbs nted behind Uncle Songs door and behind his house. They are all things I have never seen before. Uncle Song is a very kind-hearted person. No matter who it is, if theye to seek his treatment, he will ept them. At that time, Uncle Song was the same as us. He lived in a mud house built from bricks and wood. Uncle Song had two guest rooms. All year round, there were always people staying at his house to recuperate. Sometimes they were from the vige, sometimes they came from the county, and sometimes there were even people from other provinces. Uncle Songs fees for treating patients are also reasonable. He is a famous good doctor in this area. Its a pity... The vige chief heaved a long sigh and said, How can such a good person die so tragically? Song Ci instinctively grabbed Song Feis hand. Song Fei remained silent but patted the back of Song Cis hand tofort her. The vige chiefs pupils quivered. He probably thought of how Uncle Song looked when he passed away and felt terrified. His voice was trembling as he said, One morning, I went to look for Brother Yun to y. On the way, I realized that something was hanging under that maple tree. I thought it was something Uncle Song and the rest sunbathed, so I didnt think much of it. I ran to the Song Family and called Brother Yun. Then I looked up and saw Uncle Song... The vige leaders voice was slightly unsteady and his expression was filled with fear. He said, Uncle Song was hanged under that maple tree in front of the door. His nose was dug out and his hands were cut off... As for Brother Yun, he hid in the toilet for the entire night in the pig pen. When we found him, he was lying on the pile of feces like a big word. His face was so cold that it was purple. Song Ci shuddered and didnt dare to imagine that scene. Song Fei also frowned, her expression slightly ugly. Wheres the murderer? Hasnt anyone seen the murderer? No. The vige chief shook his head and said, At that time, the electricity in the vige was not turned on and every family used kerosenemps. Once it was dark, they closed the door and went to bed. Moreover, Uncle Song and the rest lived halfway up the mountain and were very far from the families at the foot of the mountain. The murderer killed someone and left whenever he wanted to. We called the police at that time, but there was nothing the police could do. It was not like now. There was no fingerprint or DNA test. Without any witnesses or suspects, this murder case became unsolved! The vige leader added. Uncle Song is respected in our vige and doesnt have any bad rtionships. He doesnt even bicker and speaks amicably to anyone. That murderer is very likely Uncle Songs old enemy. Uncle Song was very young and a very capable doctor, but he carried the child to this remote vige, it was probably to seek refuge. Unexpectedly, the enemy was so difficult to deal with. They had already hidden so far away, but still couldnt escape death. Song Ci and Song Fei agreed with the vige chiefs views, but the sisters wisely didnt discuss this topic. Song Fei asked the vige chief, Vige chief, where is my grandfather buried? Vige Chief pointed at that maple tree and said, Brother Yun buried Uncle Song under that maple tree. We want to pay our respects to him... The vige leader waved his hand. Tomorrow. We have to worship the dead in the morning and not in the afternoon. The Yin aura is very strong. Song Ci and Song Fei were in no hurry and decided to go tomorrow morning. Stay at my house tonight. Tomorrow morning, I will bring you up the mountain. The road on the mountain will most likely be gone. Okay. At night, they had dinner with a group of vige leaders in the vige council office. After dinner, Song Ci and Song Fei drove to the vige chiefs house and alighted with the gifts they had bought from the city. Song Fei said, Luckily you bought gifts. After staying in the countyst night, Song Ci said that she wanted to buy some gifts. At that time, Song Fei felt that she was being superfluous. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy. Song Ci was indeed good at being likable. Song Fei stroked Song Cis hair and said, No wonder Father and Mother both like you. You are likable. Song Ci retorted. Father and Mother like me mainly because I was always sick when I was young, alright? Song Ci was weak before she was 7 years old and would be locked at home to drink medicine every winter. As they felt that she was a pitiful little girl, her parents doted on her even more. But they also loved Song Fei. Alright, go in. The vige head returned home and started a fire. He was rather surprised to see Song Ci and the rest carrying gifts. Song Ci didnt buy an especially expensive gift. It was just a small token of appreciation. The vige head was also a person who didnt mind trifles and epted the gift graciously. The countryside was very cold, especially in the high mountains. Once winter came, the cold wind would blow so hard that ones face would turn red. At night, Song Ci applied skincare products to her face vigorously. Song Fei only applied some facial cream andid on the bed to fiddle with herputer. When she turned on theputer, Song Ci was applying skincare products. After she finished talking to someone, she looked up and saw that Song Ci was still applying skincare products. Song Fei ced theptop aside and asked her, Can your face handle all this? Song Ci turned and patted her own face. Song Ci was very satisfied with her stic and tender skin. What do you think? Dont you think my skin is very good? Song Fei said, I only use facial cream. Do you think my skin is bad? Song Feis skin was really not bad. Song Ci stared at the bottles and jars on her table, then looked at Song Feis small jar of facial cream. She suddenly felt that all her years of skincare costs had been wasted. Song Ci climbed into bed andid down where Song Fei was sleepingfortably. She said, There must be a reason why skincare products are so expensive. The more expensive they are, the better theposition... Its enough to use facial cream and sunscreen. If there are too many, your skin wont be able to take it. Some people always have pimples and shut up. Actually, their skin is too delicate and cant ept so many skincare products. Song Fei said, Believe me, Ive seen the price list of ingredients for the most expensive skincare products. Youll vomit blood if you see it. Hearing this, Song Ci pointed out sharply. How can you tell? Song Fei stopped talking. Song Ci asked her, Did you hack someone elsespany again? Song Fei remained silent. Song Fei, let me tell you. You cant do whatever you want just because you are skilled. There is always someone better. Be careful that you will be arrested one day. Song Fei turned off the lights. Sleep! Only then did Song Ci shut up. She even had to wear an eye mask to sleep. The night in the countryside was very peaceful. In winter, one could hear the cold wind whistling outside the window. Lanying Vige was not like the northeastern families who heated their kang beds. At night, they had to hide in their beds and rely on themselves to heat up. The more Song Ci slept, the colder she felt. In the end, she kept burrowing into Song Feis arms. Song Fei simply hugged Song Ci, and only then did Song Ci settle down. She slept through the night. When she woke up, Song Ci realized that she had reached out to Song Feis stomach. She hurriedly pulled her hand out. Song Fei was already awake and ying with her cell phone. Realizing that Song Ci was awake, Song Fei said, You kept touching mest night and touched many parts of me... Song Feis expression was slightly gossipy. Do you always like to touch Han Zhan when you sleep? Song Ci was speechless. Song Fei added. You touched some ces and even asked me why it disappeared. Song Fei looked at Song Ci with a faint smile and despised her. You are really a sex demon. Song Ci was too ashamed to face anyone. She hurriedly got up and put on her clothes. Dont you touch Yan Jiang? Song Fei shook her head. No. After a pause, Song Fei added. He always touches me. Song Ci admitted defeat. The two sisters got dressed and went downstairs to wash up and brush their teeth. The vige chiefs wife had already made breakfast. It was shredded meat and egg noodles and it tasted rather good. After eating, the vige chief applied for leave from the vige council and brought the two sisters up the mountain. Song Ci was carrying a big bag. Song Fei carried a hoe in one hand and a shovel in the other. She nned to go up the mountain to renovate Grandpas grave. Song Qingkuang had been dead for more than 40 years and not many people remembered Dr. Song anymore. As a result, no one went up the mountain to pay respects to him. In addition, after his economy developed and his life improved, no one stayed on the mountain anymore. Forty years ago, this path that they had stepped on was called the path of survival. But now, everything had changed. The path was covered in trees and weeds, and there was no way to see the path. The vige leader stopped smoking after reaching the top of the mountain. He was afraid of igniting the volcano. He was holding a scimitar and a wooden stick. As he scouted the way, he cut down the weeds. It looked like a very short road, but it took more than two hours. he maple tree was still there and was even thicker than 40 years ago. Vige Chief stood under the tree and pointed at a branch of the maple tree. Uncle Song was hung on this branch. Song Ci and Song Fei looked up at that branch. They couldnt help feeling sad at the thought of their grandfather being hung here. There were all sorts of weeds growing under the maple tree. Song Cis expression brightened when she saw those things. They are all herbs! Song Fei stared at those herbs with a lost expression. What herbs are they? Song Ci shot Song Fei a questioning look. Song Fei, you dont even know the herbs and you still want to participate in the Mo Familyspetition? Song Fei actually nodded calmly. I dont know anything about Traditional Chinese Medicine. Song Ci was stunned. If you dont know anything about Traditional Chinese Medicine, why did you participate in the Traditional Chinese Medicinepetition? Song Fei said, Were going to the Mo Family to investigate the truth behind Father and Grandpas expulsion. Dont even think aboutpetitions. I dont understand at all. In terms of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Song Fei was inferior to Song Ci. Song Fei had a good memory for numbers and symbols, so she was very talented in the field of viruses and chemistry. But for Traditional Chinese Medicine, Song Fei couldnt do it. Song Fei couldnt remember all the strange names of Traditional Chinese Medicine herbs. Meanwhile, Song Cis health had been poor since young and she often drank Chinese medicine. Under Song Chengyuns influence, she also dabbled in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Song Ci just wanted to roll her eyes. It looked like geniuses were not all-rounded. She felt that she would be eliminated in the first round if she went to the Mo Family this time. Indeed, geniuses were not all-rounded. Uncle Songs grave is over there. The vige chief pointed at thend with the most lush herbs. Song Ci and Song Fei walked up and stared at the herbs. Song Ci said, I will transnt all these herbs and bring them backter. What is this? Song Ci stared at the medicinal herb before saying, I think its Soul-Subduing Herb. Soul-Subduing Herb was a very effective herb for treating mental illnesses. This herb was very rare and was often used by Traditional Chinese Medicine to suppress depression and mental illnesses. This herb could suppress the mental disorder of a mental patient and allow them to maintain theirposure for a period of time. Thats quite useful. Song Ci plucked the herbs, tied them into a bundle, and ced them carefully on the empty ground. She plucked all the herbs clean before revealing the true appearance of the grave below. That grave had already turned into a pile of dirt and didnt have the shape of a tombstone. Uncle Song said, Thest time Brother Yun came back was more than 10 years ago. At that time, he even said that he would renovate the grave the next time he came, but he never came... ]Father passed away in the Bijiang earthquake with my mother. I see. The vige leader sighed. Brother Yun and Uncle Song are not that fortunate. Song Ci and Song Fei thanked the vige chief and let him go down the mountain first. The sisters took a hoe and shovel to repair the grave. They erected a wooden tablet in front of the tombstone and used paint to write Song Gans name on it. The two sisters offered incense to Grandpa and kowtowed. After doing all of this, Song Ci and Song Fei were slightly tired. The two sisters sat in front of their grandfathers grave, eating bread and drinking water. Song Ci stared at the two herb fields in front of her, as well as the ruined house at the end of the herb fields that had many corners copsed. Song Ci said, Our father grew up here. Song Fei said, Perhaps there are traces of Father and Grandpa living here. The two sisters looked at each other and said, Lets go and take a look! After finishing her bread, Song Ci stood up, pped her hands, and entered the house with Song Fei. In the middle of the long row of houses was the main house. The main house had already copsed and was filled with weeds. The side door on the left side of the main house was already overgrown with weeds. Song Ci stood at the door and said, This house doesnt seem to have copsed yet. Song Fei said, Perhaps the house will copse if you open the door. Song Ci said, Let me try. She pushed open the door easily. Inside the house, there should be a room. A rack that had been chewed up by insects could be seen. There were also some stools in the room that were already broken. Song Ci and Song Fei stood at the door for a while. After confirming that the house wouldnt copse immediately, they entered. This should be their grandfathers room. There was a bookshelf in the room and the medical books on it had long been stuck together and couldnt be opened. Song Ci tried to take out a medical book. She opened it and saw the yellowing paper and faint handwriting. She sighed. Our grandfathers handwriting is so good. Song Qingkuangs handwriting was very beautiful. asionally, one could see some fountain pen words. The calligraphy writing was made of thin gold, while the calligraphy writing was made of straw. The handwriting was like a person, frivolous and unrestrained. Song Ci ced that book back and looked at the other books. Song Fei also opened a wooden box and saw that it was filled with messy herbs. She instantly lost interest. Song Ci searched the shelves and chose a red book. She opened the book and realized that there was a letter inside. Song Fei! Look! Song Fei walked over and stood beside Song Ci. She looked down at the letter. The handwriting on the letter was very delicate. The recipient was called Mo Qingbei, but there was only one word: Shan. Song Ci and Song Fei exchanged nces. Song Ci asked, Are you going to open it? Song Fei said, If I say no, wont you open it? Song Ci rubbed her nose. Lets open it then. Song Ci took out that letter. The two sisters squatted on the floor of the room and carefully opened it. Once the envelope was opened, something fell. The thing fell onto Song Cisp. Song Ci looked down and realized that it was a maple leaf that had been carefully stored. Song Fei took the leaf and said, This is a leaf specimen. At that time, they already knew how to give others a leaf specimen. Looks like the person who wrote to our grandfather was ady. Song Ci smiled knowingly. Perhaps its our grandmother. Song Fei also nodded. Song Ci opened the letter. On the mottled letter, a page of elegant handwriting was written with a thin ck brush. Zhan Xinjia: You asked me in the letter before. Who am I? I know who you are. Mo Qianbei, the most dazzling genius of the Mo Family. So now I will tell you the answer. Hello, Mo Qiangkuang. I am Nangong Yingying, someone that was raised on the hill behind the Mo family by them. You must have seen me. Five years ago, your father brought your brother to the back of the mountain to retrieve the medicine. At that time, you asked your father if the medicine man was a human or medicine? Your father told you it was medicine. But you didnt answer. You just kept looking at me like you were thinking about what I was. Then, the most dazzling young genius of the Mo Family, please tell me the true answer in your heart. I want to know if in your heart, the medicine man is the medicine or a person? Mo Qingkuang, what is the present I want the most? What I want is freedom. Mo Qingkuang, if you can give me freedom, I will give you my heart and my life. Looking forward to your reply. Nangong Yingying. After reading this letter, Song Ci was confused. She turned to look at Song Fei and saw that she was frowning deeply. Song Ci asked her, Whats the matter? Song Fei smiled at her. No, I just feel that it was rather romantic to rely on letters to bond in that era. But Song Feis expression didnt look like it at all. Song Ci couldnt help asking, What is the medicine man? Song Fei shook her head. I dont know. This is the first time Ive heard of it. Could it be that the medicine man is medicine into the shape of a person? Song Ci read the letter again and said, Thats not right. From the meaning of thisdy called Nangong Yingyings words, shes obviously that medicine man. Song Fei, only people can write. What the hell is this medicine man? What do you mean by medicine man? Is it a person or a medicine? Isnt it human who can write, speak, and think? Song Feis expression turned even colder. She snatched the letter from Song Cis hand and said, This Mo Family is boring. I think we shouldnt go to this Mo Family. But Song Ci said, No way. Grandpa was murdered just like that. It must be the Mo Family! I cant let the Mo Family off just like that. I cant ept it if I dont seek justice for Grandpa. I want to find out what exactly Grandpa did to deserve having his nose pinched after his death! Is the Mo Family kind-hearted or heartless?! Song Fei saw that Song Ci was so determined and regretted it slightly. She clenched the paper in her hand tightly. After a long while, she said, Song Ci, I know the medicine man. Then you said you didnt know just now! Song Ci asked Song Fei unhappily, What is a medicine man? Song Fei said, In ancient times, there was a Nangong family. The men of this family were born to be warlike and were the pirs that supported the defense of the country. The women of this family were born beautiful and smart. Many empresses were once from this family. But the Nangong Family has a very low fertility rate. Its easy for the fetus to miscarry in the womb. In order to ensure the familys reproduction and development, their patriarch asked the patriarch of the Mo Family for a powerful pregnancy stabilizing medicine. After taking that medicine, almost every fetus can be sessfully born. After they are born, their bodies are very weak and they need to be treated with good medicine. These children who were raised by medicinal herbs, after their bodies were modified by medicinal herbs, they became the best medicinal herbs. The Mo Family called them medicine man. The medicine mans blood can improve the medicines efficacy and cleanse the medicine. Taking their flesh for a long time can even allow the terminally ill to recover. Song Ci frowned. Isnt that murder? Yes, its murder. But to the Mo Family, the medicine man is not human but medicine. The destruction of the Nangong Family is because of the Mo Family. Song Fei looked at Song Ci with aplicated expression. She said, Medicine men have a medicinal fragrance. When they are agitated or after a lovemaking session, their bodies will emit the medicinal fragrance. As for the Mo Family, they are born sensitive to the scent of medicine people. They can always urately find the whereabouts of every medicine person... Song Ci secretly swallowed and patted her chest. So disgusting! But Song Feis next sentence turned Song Ci into a popsicle. Song Ci, you are a medicine man. Chapter 300: Some People Look like they have No Desire, but they are Beasts in Coat

Chapter 300: Some People Look like they have No Desire, but they are Beasts in Coat

Song Ci, you are a medicine man. Song Ci nearly choked on her saliva. Her expression froze for a few seconds before she turned stiffly to look at Song Fei. She said suspiciously and uneasily, Song Fei, are you joking again? Song Fei said, I never joke around. Especially about such things. Song Cis expression was very ugly and her face looked off. Cold sweat suddenly broke out on her forehead. Song Fei, how can I be a medicine man? I am not from the Nangong Family. I... Song Ci met Song Feis deep and pained eyes. Gradually, those words that she had yet to say disappeared. She pinched her own thigh hard before asking, Are you serious? Song Fei was slightly helpless and didnt know how to face Song Ci, who suddenly knew the truth. She lowered her head to fold that letter and folded it into the shape of a paper crane. Gazing at the paper crane in her hand, Song Fei said softly, When Mother was pregnant with us, our development was slow and our vital signs were getting weaker and weaker. In order to make us stay, Father let Mother drink the pregnancy stabilizing medicine. That pregnancy stabilizing medicine is the special pregnancy stabilizing medicine that the Mo Family made for the Nangong Family. This medicine is very magical in protecting the fetus, but at the same time, it will also cultivate the fetus into a medicine person. As for us... Song Fei licked her dry tongue, her voice hoarse. Youve beenpetitive since you were young. You were like this when you were in Mothers womb. You were especially good at absorbing nutrients and most of the medicine was absorbed by you. So when you were born, you were much younger than me and your body was also much weaker than mine. Song Ci had always thought that she was born smaller than Song Fei because Song Fei had stolen her nutrients. In the end, it was the opposite. As she had absorbed too much medicine, she was much smaller. When you were young, you always took medicine. Once winter came, your body would be weak. At that time, I felt it was strange, but I didnt think much of it. Every medicine man will emit a medicinal fragrance when they enter their second puberty, when the girls start menstruation and the boys start showing signs of being a man. At this time, if they meet the Mo Family, their identity will be discovered. Because of Grandpas murder, Father has always been worried that the Mo Family wouldnt let him off. He was worried that one day, they would suddenly be murdered and the ignorant you would be found by the Mo Family. When you were 12 years old, Father told me all the truth. Father asked me to protect you because once you fall into the hands of the Mo Family, the consequences... The consequences would be unthinkable. She would be cut into pieces! Song Fei didnt continue. Song Cis entire body was cold. She forgot how to speak and her body was trembling slightly. Song Fei hugged her and said beside her ear, Song Ci, we wont be going to the Mo Family. Song Fei thought that the Mo Familys obsession with drug users had already faded. After all, this was a society ruled byw. The Mo Family couldnt possibly stand above thew. But after reading this letter, Song Fei guessed the truth behind her grandfathers death. Something earth-shattering must have happened between her grandfather and the medicine man, Nangong Yingying, causing him to be chased out of the Mo Family and buried under another name. He would also be hunted down by the Mo Family. Compared to seeking justice for her grandfather and father, Song Fei wanted Song Ci to be safe and sound. Song Ci also realized the seriousness of the problem. She said, Alright, we wont go. Mmm. On the way down the mountain, the sisters were both in a very heavy mood and didnt speak much. Returning to the vige chiefs house, the two of them bid farewell to the vige chief and his wife before driving back to the county city. After staying in the county for the night, they drove back to Wangdong City the next morning. They arrived at Wangdong City at 7.30pm. Song Fei drove the car to the entrance of her and Yan Jiangs house. Song Ci alighted with Song Fei and went to their house. Knowing that the Song sisters would be back tonight, Yan Jiang made dinner on time. Hearing the door open, Yan Jiang turned to look at the entrance hall. Seeing Song Fei and her sister looking travel-worn, he hurriedly said, Ah Fei, Song Song, go take a shower first and go downstairs for dinner. Okay. Song Fei entered the master bedroom to take a shower while Song Ci took a shower in the guest room. Taking off her clothes, Song Ci stood in the bathroom and couldnt resist sniffing herself, but she didnt smell anything. There was clearly no smell! Song Ci took a shower with a heavy heart. She went downstairs and saw that Yan Jiang had filled the table with dishes. Only then did she forget those disturbing things. Ah Jiang, you made scrambled eggs with onions again. Arent you sick of this dish? Almost every time they came to Yan Jiangs house for dinner, there would be scrambled eggs with onions for Chinese food and onion soup for Western food! Song Ci found a familiar dish on the table and couldnt help feeling speechless. Song Fei looked at Song Ci and corrected her. Rude. Call him Brother Jiang! Song Ci stuck out her tongue and picked up her chopsticks to taste the food. Yan Jiang asked Song Fei, Did everything go smoothly this time? Song Fei nodded. I found Grandpas grave and tidied it. But I intend to find a suitable opportunity in the future to move Grandpas grave to Wangdong City and bury him with Father. They couldnt return to their roots, but it was a reunion for the father and son to be buried together. Yan Jiang agreed with Song Feis actions. He said, Lets wait for Qingming Festival next year. The migration graves here were usually around Qingming Festival. Alright. Song Fei took a bite of porridge with century eggs and lean meat. Seeing that Yan Jiang looked tired, she asked him, Have you been very busy recently? Mmm, there was a group suicide at a school. The parents refused to ept this oue and sent the childs body to the police station. They have been working overtime these few days. Sigh, they are all young children. I cant even bear to deal with such young children... Song Ci really couldnt hold it in anymore and asked softly, Were eating. Can you not talk about your work? Yan Jiang said, Alright, lets talk about the fashion press conference then. This years Spring / Summer Fashion Week will be next week, right? You must have received an invitation. Are you going? Song Ci shook her head. Brother Han isnt back. I dont want to go anywhere. Dont worry, your Han Zhan will be fine. But of course. Yan Jiang felt slightly regretful. He said, I also received an invitation, but I am too busy with work and dont have time to go. Ah Fei, why dont you take my invitation? Song Fei said, Im not interested in those things. Song Fei was the kind of person who would just wear clothes that could cover her butt and chest. If you let her watch a fashion show, it would be like ying the flute to a cow. Then we wont go. The three of them had just finished dinner when Long Yu drove over. Ill get going first. Song Ci bid Yan Jiang and the rest farewell and boarded the car. Once Song Ci boarded the car, Long Yu said, Mr. Han and the rest have already arrived at the lunar orbit and are beginning to fly around the moon. Song Ci was overjoyed. Is there an image? Yes, the people at the base sent the video to the manor. Madam, you can see it when you go hometer. Song Ci returned home with anticipation. Knowing that their mother would be back tonight, the daughters were still awake and waiting for Song Ci in the childrens yroom. After Song Ci returned to the house, the butler took Song Cis luggage and handed it to his subordinate. Butler Cai said, Madam, the twodies are waiting for you at the childrens yroom. Ill go over now. Song Ci took the lift to the childrens yroom on the second floor. When she pushed open the door and entered, the two little guys who heard themotion hurriedly turned to look. Han Miao and Han Jun were both very surprised to see that Song Ci, whom they had not seen for many days, had finally returned. Mother! Han Miao ran towards Song Ci, her little butt swaying adorably. Han Jun also stood up from the carpet and jogged over. Song Ci sat down on the ground and caught two small cannonballs. Han Miaoid on Song Cis chest and Han Junid on her left arm. Mother, mother. They were too agitated and called her mother repeatedly as an expression of their love for Song Ci. Song Ci smiled and rolled on the ground with them for a while before sitting up on her knees. She waved at the butler behind her, and Butler Cai walked in with gifts. After entering the house, Butler Cai bent over and said to the two little guys, Madam has prepared a present for you guys! Han Miao said, Dolly! Dolly! Han Jun said, Ball! Basketball! =Song Ci took the box from Butler Cais hand. Dang dang dang dang! Song Ci ced the gift box in front of the children. Han Jun and Han Miao both knelt beside the box and anxiously wanted to see the true appearance of the gift, but they didnt know how to open the box. Song Ci helped Han Miao open the box. Inside was a handmade doll wearing a fur dress. It was very cute and exquisite. Meanwhile, she had also prepared a mini basketball for Han Jun. After receiving her favorite present, Han Jun couldnt control her emotions. She hugged Song Cis face and rubbed it hard to express her joy. Song Ci also carried Han Miao over. The two little guys sat in Song Cis arms. Song Ci yed with their toys for a while. By 9.30pm, they started yawning. Song Ci sent the children back to the childrens room and waited for them to fall asleep before going to the theater. Butler Cai stood behind her, opened the screen, found the video from the base, and showed it to Song Ci. It was a short video taken by Chief Engineer Chen Gang. Han Zhan and the rest took off their helmets in the spaceship. Chen Gangs face appeared in the camera and he looked very energetic. As they were in outer space, Chen Gangs voice sounded rather strange and soft. Chen Gang said, Hello everyone, we have sessfully entered the lunar orbit. We are very close to the moon now. These two are our astronauts. This is our boss, Mr. Han. Come, Mr. Han, greet everyone. Han Zhans face appeared in the camera. He was eating a tube shaped like toothpaste. It was a nutrient. After spending a few seconds swallowing the nutrient sticks, Han Zhan said, Baby Ci, when I return, I want to eat meat, stir-fried food, the kind with some chili. It looked like Han Zhan was tired of nutrient sticks and missed the world-famous delicacies on Earth. Hearing this, Song Ci couldnt helpughing. Her shoulders were trembling, but her eyes were red. No ones sess was smooth sailing. Even Han Zhan, who was born to be a giant, had to take risks if he wanted to have wealth and power. Song Ci secretly wiped her tears before continuing to watch the video. Chen Gang aimed the camera outside. Through the lens, they could see the huge grayish-ck moon outside the window. They could even clearly see some potholes on it. This was a very wonderful painting. You could see the universe and countless stars wandering in it. Meanwhile, humans were as insignificant as a speck of dust in the universe. The video was a total of three minutes long. Song Ci watched the video several times before falling asleep in satisfaction. The next day, Song Ci woke up and realized that Zeus Corporation had posted the video of Han Zhan and the rest on their official website. This video quickly caused a stir and was called the strongest selfie short video of the year. The weather was getting colder and colder. It was snowing in Wangdong City and it was December. By December, many local people were marinating bacon at home. With her grandfather gone, Song Ci couldnt eat bacon and sausages anymore. She got someone to buy some bacon and got a maid to invite her vige aunt to help marinate the bacon. On the day of the Great Cold, Han Zhan returned. The snow was very heavy that day and the streets of Wangdong City were covered in ayer of pure white snow. There were fewer and fewer cars on the road. The sanitation workers and volunteers sprinkled salt on the ground and held shovels to busy clean the snow. Song Ci heard that Han Zhan wasing back and drove the helicopter to Wanyu County alone. When she arrived at the base, Han Zhan and the rest were still five minutes away from the ground. Song Ci stood together with the staff, with several reporters holding cameras behind her. Zeus Number 1nded steadily at the designated location. The staff immediately ran up and opened the door to the spaceship. Two astronauts walked out first. Having been in a weightless state for a long time, their walking posture was rather strange. Behind the astronaut was Chief Engineer Chen Gang, with Han Zhan walking at the back. Han Zhans sense of weightlessness was slightly weaker than theirs. When he walked down the stairs, he stood up straight and only used one hand to hold on to the railing. Seeing Song Ci in front of the crowd, Han Zhan took off his helmet and gave her aforting smile. I am back! mouthed Han Zhan. Song Ci didnt care if anyone was watching. She rushed over and hugged Han Zhan fiercely. Being knocked by Song Ci, Han Zhan couldnt stand steadily and fell to the ground with her in his arms. Luckily, the staff was prepared. They expected the astronaut to be in zero gravity andid a soft carpet on the ground. Han Zhan copsed to the ground and hugged Song Ci. Its okay, Im back. Song Ciid in his arms, crying tears of joy. Han Zhan, Han Zhan, Han Zhan! Song Ci was so agitated that she was incoherent. She only repeated Han Zhans name over and over again. Feeling Song Cis dependence and longing for him, Han Zhans heart softened. He stroked Song Cis hair, wanting to kiss her but despising the spacesuit on him for being in the way. Let me change clothes first. Alright, I brought you some clothes. With Song Cis help, Han Zhan entered the changing room. When he took off his clothes, he felt slightly awkward. Han Zhan reminded Song Ci, I havent showered for a few days. I might smell something. It was very inconvenient to bathe in the universe. One just had to wipe their bodies and take a shower every few days. Moreover, bathing was also a luxury. How could Song Ci despise Han Zhan for being smelly? She said, Its okay, I will bathe you personallyter. ... Okay. Song Ci didnt mind him being smelly, so Han Zhan openly changed his clothes. Song Ci put on a warm inneryer, a sweater, and a down jacket for him. After changing clothes, Han Zhan sat obediently on the chair and rubbed his legs. He had lost some weight and looked very thin under the down jacket. I cant even walk properly. Han Zhan rubbed his legs and teased himself. Do I look like an old man with dementia? Its only temporary. Its not as exaggerated as you say. Song Ci turned to close the door and took out a cloth bag from her backpack. That bag should have something in it. It didnt look small. Han Zhan asked curiously, Whats in your bag? Baby. Song Ci took out the treasure from the cloth bag. Only then did Han Zhan realize that it was a food container, the kind that had threeyers. Song Ci opened the lid of the food box and Han Zhan smelled a tempting fragrance. Meat stir-fried chili, dried pot-fried sausages, and mushroom soup. Brother Han, eat quickly. These few days, the image of Han Zhan sitting in the spacecraft, frowning and saying that he wanted to eat stir-fried meat kept appearing in Song Cis dreams. So knowing that Han Zhan would being back this afternoon, Song Ci had already gotten the chef to prepare the dishes, put them in a thermos food container, and drove the helicopter to fetch Han Zhan. Han Zhan was slightly touched. He stared at those dishes and said coquettishly, I want you to feed me. Song Ci hesitated slightly before picking up her spoon and feeding Han Zhan spoon by spoon. Is he inside? Li Li and Bei Zhan arrived outside the changing room apanied by the staff. Mr. Han is inside. Li Li reached out to open the door. But Bei Zhan grabbed Li Lis hand and said, Arent you afraid of disturbing others and seeing something you shouldnt? Li Li snorted and said, Mr. Han just returned and its already difficult for him to walk now. How can he y tricks? Bei Zhan felt that Li Lis words made sense and didnt stop him. Li Li opened the door and the two brothers looked up to see Song Ci feeding Han Zhan, as if she was coaxing a child. Ah. Han Zhan opened his mouth. Ah... Li Li and Bei Zhan were both stunned. Li Li said, Im sorry, we came at the wrong time. Li Li hurriedly closed the door and pushed out of the changing room with Bei Zhan. The two brothers looked at each other and Li Li sighed with mixed feelings. I would rather push open the door and see them kissing and hugging each other than to see such a blinding scene. He was already an old man of 35 years old and still needed to be fed. Not only did he need to be fed, he also needed to Ah! Is he human? Bei Zhans expression was also veryplicated. He didnt expect Mr. Han to be like this in front of Song Ci. One really couldnt judge a book by its cover. Inside the house, Han Zhan and Song Ci stared at each other. Han Zhan said, My face ispletely gone. Song Ci felt innocent and instinctively said, You asked me to feed you this. She looked at the food in the lunch box, then stared at Han Zhans lips that were stained with oil. She asked Han Zhan, Do you still want me to feed you? Yes! Anyway, he had already thrown his face into the Pacific Ocean, so he didnt mind throwing it further. It was already 20 minutester, when Han Zhan finished his meal. Song Ci tidied up the cutlery, pushed open the door to the changing room, and walked out with the food box. Bei Zhan and Li Li were squatting at the door chatting. Hearing themotion, they turned back at the same time and looked at Song Ci with subtle eyes. Song Ci hugged the food container and pretended to be calm. Han Zhan asked you to go in. With that, she carried the food container and slipped away. Li Li and Bei Zhan entered the house and saw Han Zhan sitting on a chair drinking tea. Li Li teased him that he could eat. Mr. Han is so generous. He could still drink water after eating such a big box of rice. Han Zhan waved his hand and said, If I let you guys take 20 consecutive days of nutrient solution, you will also be as cowardly as me. Only then did Bei Zhan say, Thank you for your hard work. Lets not talk about this. Han Zhan put down his teacup, looked up, stared at Bei Zhan with prating eyes, and asked, How is the customers reaction? Bei Zhan said, Very good. The entire world is paying attention to this matter. In just a few days, more than 160 wealthy people have already reserved travel projects. Only the wealthy could afford to travel on air travel. Every airline ticket was priced at more than 100 million yuan. In just a few days, more than 100 customers had booked their tickets. One could imagine how rich this project would be in the future. Han Zhan was rather satisfied with this answer. Not bad. He asked again, Has there been any activity from the KT Consortium recently? Bei Zhan leaned against the wall with his arms crossed over his chest. The index and middle fingers of his right hand tapped gently on his left arm. He said, Mr. Hans foresight is godlike. With the death of the elderly head of the KT Consortium, Long Aoyu, the four children revealed their ws. They fought with each other and caused them to bleed profusely. After half a year of fighting, 10 days ago, Long Zhize sessfully snatched the position of the head of the family and became the new head of the KT Consortium. You guessed everything. No one knew how much effort Han Zhan had put in when Long Zhize was fighting with his three brothers for power. Han Zhan smiled. Long Zhize is a good partner. Although he is ambitious, he is rather upright. And Han Zhan liked to coborate with such partners the most. Did Long Zhize call? Yes. Did he mention anything about adding capital? Bei Zhan smiled. He did. Thats right! Afterpletely roping in this little friend Long Zhize, Han Zhans goal this time would be considered sessful. Lets go, send me back. Alright. Li Li supported Han Zhans arm. After Song Ci finished washing the food boxes, the four of them boarded the helicopter and returned to Wangdong City. On the way back, Song Ci was still flying the ne. The door between the cockpit and the cabin was not closed. Li Li sat in his usual position and stared at Song Cis back view. He suddenly sighed. As an intern pilot, when Madam boarded our ne for the first time, Mr. Han appeared very calm and cold. At that time, I really thought he was a real gentleman... Tsk tsk. Li Li shook his head and said, Some people look like they have no desires and are especially serious, but behind their backs, they have already set their sights on youngdies. They are all beasts! A chatterbox Li Li kept talking beside his ear. Han Zhan felt a long-awaited rowdiness. Han Zhan was never the kind of person to swallow his anger. He retorted to Li Li. Some people look tall and strong, and are already 20-30 years old. But they are a mommys boy. Li Lis expression darkened as he felt the pain of being stepped on. He rolled up his sleeves and said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, its true that we cant win normally, but it might not be the case now. Han Zhan didnt say anything else. He calmly took out a gun from under the chair and aimed it at Li Li. Try? Li Li was stunned. Bei Zhan was also shockd. Mr. Han, Li Li was just kidding. Han Zhan sneered and appeared heartless. Its a pity. I took it seriously. With that, he suddenly pressed the wrench of the pistol. Mr. Han! Bei Zhan screamed. Li Li also trembled. Slurp! A stream of waternded between Li Lis brows. Chapter 301: If It’s You, I’m Willing

Chapter 301: If Its You, Im Willing

Li Li felt a chill between his brows and was stunned. Returning to his senses, Li Li touched the liquid that slid down his brow bone and touched a puddle. Li Lis expression twisted. Han Zhan, youre bullying me! Han Zhan shook the gun in his hand and said seriously and seriously, As a Chinese citizen, it is strictly prohibited to illegally use purchasing and secretly keeping guns. I am a good youth and have learned the core values of socialism since young. I wont touch guns. His determination to be a good citizen was as sincere as it could be. Li Li rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and sighed. Its so disgusting. Han Zhan didnt speak to Li Li again. He lowered his head and continued ying with his water gun. This water gun was left behind by Aaron on the ne. Of course, there were other things on this ne besides the water gun. Bei Zhan and Li Li would never know that there were many lethal things hidden under his butt. Bei Zhan was shocked by Han Zhans actions just now and his heart was still racing. He pressed his chest and teased Han Zhan. When Mr. Han left the gun to Li Li just now, I thought Mr. Han went to outer space and was possessed by an alien. With that, Bei Zhan was also amused by his own thoughts. He had watched too many movies. Han Zhan nced at Bei Zhan meaningfully and smiled. You are quite cute. No wonder CEO Han likes you. Bei Zhan touched his nose. Ive been watching more science fiction movies recently. You still have time to watch a science fiction movie. Looks like youre not too busy with work. Han Zhan threw the gun on the small table and said listlessly, I still need to rest for another two days. Ill have to trouble you guys to continue working hard these two days. Bei Zhan finally understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. Song Ci parked the ne at the small airport of Yn Mountain. Han Miao and Han Jun, who had already heard the sound of the ne, immediately pestered Butler Cai to visit their mother. Butler Cai drove an electric convertible to the airport with the two sisters. Song Cinded the ne. She took off her earphones and turned to look at Han Zhan. The two of them smiled at each other across the air. Song Ci stood up, rubbed her legs, and walked towards Han Zhan. Bei Zhan and Li Li tactfully alighted first. Han Zhan saw Song Ci walking towards him step by step. He reached out his right hand to Song Ci, and they shook hands. Han Zhan didnt wear gloves today. In fact, he was trying to take off his gloves and face everyone with his right hand. Holding hands, Song Ci felt the coldness from Han Zhans metal fingers. Song Ci sat on Han Zhansp and leaned against his chest. Her actions were filled with attachment. Han Zhan also hugged her and rested his chin on Song Cis shoulder. He was very rxed and looked veryzy. Han Zhan suddenly said, In the universe, people will always feel lonely and feel small. Only when I think of the three of you, I dont feel lonely because I have my own world. Baby Ci, without you guys, I will probably get lost in the universe. To explorers interested in space, the boundless universe might be very charming, but to Han Zhan, that vast universe was too lonely and quiet. Song Ci yed with Han Zhans hand and said, These few days when you were not around, I couldnt calm down when practicing the violin. Did you miss me? Of course. Han Zhan especially wanted to press Song Ci under his body and make love, but he had yet to adapt to the gravity on Earth and was slightly unable to do anything. Oh yes. Song Ci suddenly stood up from Han Zhans arms and walked to the chair next door. On that chair was her windbreaker jacket. Song Ci took out two beautiful stars from her jacket. The stars were iid with diamonds and were very luxurious. Song Ci handed the star ne to Han Zhan. Han Zhan took the star and was slightly confused. Why are you giving me this? Song Ci exined. Han Miao and Han Jun asked me where my father is. I told them that Father went to the sky to pluck stars for them. We cant go back on our words to the children. Song Ci stared at the stars in Han Zhans palm and instructed him. When you see Miaomiao and Junjunter, give this to them. Okay. Han Zhan stroked the diamond star and couldnt help asking, When they grow up, they will definitely know that we lied to them. By then, how should we exin? Song Ci rolled her eyes. Theres no need to exin then. Who will still believe in fairy tales when they grow up? Han Zhan smiled and said to Song Ci, Come, help your husband up. Song Ci supported Han Zhan, held his hand, and slowly alighted the ne. Han Miao and Han Jun were already more than a year old and their memory was getting better and better. They still remembered their father. Moreover, Song Ci showed them Han Zhans photo everyday, even though they still had a deep impression of their father. Seeing her parents alight the ne hand in hand, Han Miao pped excitedly. Father! Father! Han Jun struggled to break free of Butler Cais grip and ran towards Han Zhan and Song Ci with her short legs. As soon as Han Zhans feet touched the ground, Han Jun pounced over and hugged Han Zhans legs. Not to be outdone, Han Miao also rushed over. Han Zhan nearly fell. Luckily, Song Ci stood considerately behind Han Zhan and became his strongest support. Han Zhan stabilized his body and thanked Song Ci first. Only then did he slowly squat down and hug a child with one arm. Pinching his daughters chubby cheeks, Han Zhan asked them, Did you miss your father? Han Miao said, Yes! Han Jun also nodded. I miss Father and Mother. Where did you miss? ]The two quick-witted fellows patted their chests and said, In our hearts. Han Zhan was amused. He turned and asked Song Ci, You taught them? Mmm. This was the Big Smarty teaching the Little Smarty. Thinking that in another 10 years, the three Smarties would work together to deal with an honest person like him, Han Zhan was deeply worried about his position in the family. No way. It would be best if she had another son and let the three of them bully him... Han Zhan suppressed this thought once he thought of it. Mr. Han, the food is ready. Your godmother, Teacher Shen Yubei, and Song Fei are all here. Why dont you go have your meal first and chat while eating? Alright. Sitting in an electric convertible, the group of people returned home. From afar, Han Zhan saw Song Fei and her husband standing at the entrance of the manor, as well as Di Rongrong and Shen Yubei. Han Zhan said, Godmother should be more than five months pregnant. Mmm. Song Ci told Han Zhan about the abnormality of the fetus in Di Rongrongs tummy. Dont mention this in front of herter. Han Zhan said, Its okay. Godmother is not so fragile. Since she has decided to have this child, she is prepared to face everything. That year, Di Rongrong had personally witnessed her daughter being murdered. After going crazy for a year, she still managed to walk out of it. Although Di Rongrong looked frail and mischievous, her heart was as firm as a rock. Thats true. Once Han Zhan alighted, Di Rongrong was the first to walk over. She grabbed him and looked left and right. After that, she said happily, You dont have a tail. Han Zhan was confused. Song Ci exined. Mistress watched a movie the night before yesterday. It was about finding a second suitable for human survival. A group of soldiers boarded a spaceship and left for outer space, but they mutated during the journey and grew tails. Han Zhan couldnt help smiling bitterly. Godmother, why do you still believe in this? I dont believe. I just wanted to see if you grew one. Shen Yubei walked over, patted Han Zhans shoulder, and sighed. An impressive young man! Song Fei and Yan Jiang also walked over. The husband and wife looked at Song Ci and Han Zhan with hidden smiles. Wee back. Alright, lets go eat. Otherwise, the food will get cold. Han Zhan was led into the dining room by Song Ci. He sat in the position of the family head, looked at his family and friends, and patiently shared with them the interesting things he had encountered in space. But in reality, during this journey, Han Zhan didnt encounter anything especially unforgettable. He said, Actually, sailing in space is very boring and long. We will always feel lonely, sometimes for several hours we wont say a word. But the beautiful scenery in the universe is very charming. We sit in the spaceship and can see the entire universe through the window. Countless stars are scattered in the universe. It feels like we can grab them with our hands. But the most shocking scene is the way we looked when we were sitting in the spaceship and looking at Earth through the atmosphere on the return trip. Earth is really beautiful. The moon looks grayish-ck with no signs of life, but Earth is different. Earth is blue, and the sea forest isbined with the city, standing still under the atmosphere... That kind of beauty is even more breathtaking than what we saw in photos and videos. Han Zhan suddenly grabbed Song Cis hand and said, When the children are older, Baby Ci, lets take another spaceship. I want to show you Earth. Song Ci smiled and nodded. Okay. Di Rongrongs heart skipped a beat as she imagined Han Zhans image. I really want to go and take a look. Shen Yubei said, If you want to go, we will. Di Rongrong touched her stomach and didnt continue this topic. After dinner and chatting for a while, Han Zhan was slightly tired. After returning to the room, Han Zhan and Song Ci showered together. Han Zhan hadnt showered for a few days and was really quite dirty. He soaked in the bathtub and got Song Ci to scrub his back. Song Ci found a lot of dirt. After taking a shower, Han Zhanid on their bed and heaved a long sigh. Im finally back! Song Ciid in his arms and asked him, Do it? Han Zhan wanted to do it. He stared at Song Ci for a moment before suddenly saying, Why dont you control it tonight? Okay. Song Ci had just taken off her silk pyjamas when she heard a sound outside the door. Mmm? Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Did you hear the knock on the door? Han Zhan listened and said, Theres really someone outside. Ill go take a look. The main bedroom was designed in a European style and was very spacious. The innermost room was the bedroom. Outside the bedroom was Song Cis cloakroom and high heels jewelry collection room. The outermost room was the living area and the movie theater. Song Ci passed through the spacious bedroom and opened the door. She saw two little guys in diapers standing outside. Song Ci stared at the little guys in shock. Arent you guys asleep? Before Song Ci and Han Zhan returned to their room, they had gone to the nursery to visit Han Miao and Han Jun. At that time, they were clearly asleep and were still properly covered with nkets. Unexpectedly, these two little guys were not asleep and even secretly climbed up the stairs to their bedroom door. Han Miao hugged her doll and slipped in under Song Cis arm. Han Jun looked up at Song Ci and said, Mother, hug hug. Song Ci carried Han Jun, closed the door, and followed behind Han Miao. Han Miao was very familiar with Song Ci and the rests bedroom. She familiarly walked around the movie theater and cloakroom. Han Miao threw the doll onto the bed, kicked off, and climbed onto the big bed. Han Miao called Father and climbed up Han Zhans legs to sit on his chest. Han Jun saw Han Zhan and slipped out of Song Cis arms. She climbed onto the bed immediately, climbed onto Han Zhans pillow, started to pull Han Zhans hair, and dug his nose. Han Zhan enjoyed the pain and happiness, feeling very happy. After going out for a while, he felt very aplished that the children were so clingy towards him. Meanwhile, Song Ci, who had originally nned to have a go with Han Zhan, sat down on the chaise longue with a depressed expression and looked at the father-daughter trio on the bed expressionlessly. Han Miao and Han Jun only fell asleep one after another at 10.40pm. Song Ci sent the children back to their room. When she returned, it was already past 11pm. Song Ciid down on the bed and sighed. In the past, there were always people who said that daughters were Fathers lovers in his previous life. I dont agree with this statement. But I feel that my two daughters might have been enemies of Father who I killed in my previous life, so they purposely came to take revenge on me in this life. And I have to be willing to be bullied! Han Zhan smiled and hugged Song Ci. Alright, lets sleep first. Im sleepy too. Okay. After the childrens fuss, Song Ci lost her previous lust. The two of them slept soundly. The next day, Han Zhan woke up to find that the sky was already bright and Song Ci had already woken up. Han Zhan thought Song Ci had gone downstairs. He walked out of the room slowly, but when he passed by the study, he saw Song Ci typing something on herptop. Han Zhan pushed open the door and entered. Leaning against the door, he asked her, Baby Ci, what are you doing? Song Ci said, Checking some information. Check what? Han Zhan walked up behind Song Ci and nced at the television. Medicine man? Han Zhan asked Song Ci, Why are you checking this? Song Ci felt that Han Zhans tone was too calm. There was no curiosity or confusion. She guessed a possibility and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, you know of the medicine man? Han Zhan nodded. He got Song Ci up. Ill sit. You sit on myp. Song Ci stood up and waited for Han Zhan to sit down before sitting on hisp. Han Zhan stared at the information on the medicine man on theputer screen. He said, Everything you found is not urate. You know the truth? Ive only heard of it. Oh? Han Zhan said, You know Grandpa Jiang, right? Song Ci said, That depends on which one youre referring to. Han Zhan said, That Grandpa Jiang from the capital. Song Cis expression froze slightly. That retired old man? Mmm. Han Zhan said, Four years ago, Grandpa Jiang was seriously ill and drank a lot of medicine, but it didnt work. My grandfather thought that Grandpa Jiang was going to die, so he brought me to visit Grandpa Jiang. On the day we arrived, we happened to meet an old Chinese doctor. That old doctor gave Grandpa Jiang a medicine that looked dark red and smelled especially fragrant. At that time, my grandfather and I didnt take that pill seriously. In the end, after returning home, a few dayster, we heard that Grandpa Jiangs health improved and he even went back to his hometown to retire. Hearing this, Song Ci asked, Could that pill be rted to the medicine man? Mmm. Song Ci pretended not to know anything and asked Han Zhan, What exactly is a medicine man? Medicine men are also humans. Its just that their bodies have been weak since they were born. They need to be nourished with precious herbs in order to be born sessfully. After they are born, they also need to use those expensive herbs to maintain their vitality. Only when they are about 10 years old will they not have to rely on medicine. As for the medicine men, it is said that they have a strange medicinal fragrance in their bodies. The blood of the medicine men can increase the purity of the medicine and enhance its effects. The flesh of the medicine men can allow those who are suffering from difficult illnesses to gradually recover. Meanwhile, the heart of the medicine men... Han Zhan frowned and said, It can revive the dead! Han Zhan felt that Song Cis delicate body suddenly trembled in his arms. He was slightly surprised. He looked down at Song Ci and saw that her face was pale. Han Zhan thought that she was shocked by what he said. Baby Ci, did I scare you? Song Cis slender hands gently tugged at Han Zhanspels. She bit her lip hard, her soft lips stained with red blood. Han Zhan realized that Song Ci was torturing herself and hurriedly grabbed her chin, forcing her to open her mouth. Let go! Song Ci opened her mouth under Han Zhans coercion. Han Zhan carefully wiped the blood off Song Cis lips. He frowned and looked very serious. Baby Ci, my heart aches when you abuse yourself. Song Ciid docilely in his arms and suddenly asked, Han Zhan, can I trust you? This was a serious problem. Han Zhan lifted Song Cis face. Song Cis expression was very fragile, and her eyes still hid her distrust of this world. Han Zhan was stung by Song Cis helpless gaze. His heart constricted slightly as he said solemnly, In this world, you can doubt everyone, but you dont have to doubt me. Because I will never deceive you again. That year, he had concealed the feud between Jiang Shiyu and him from Song Ci. After Song Ci discovered the truth, Han Zhan swore that he would never lie to Song Ci again in this life. Song Ci closed her eyes hard. She was struggling internally. She wanted to tell Han Zhan the truth that she was the medicine man, but was also worried that Han Zhan would betray her after knowing this. Do I trust Han Zhan? Song Ci ced her hand on Han Zhans heart. Feeling the mans beating heart, Song Ci felt slightly at ease. In the end, she decided to tell Han Zhan her biggest secret. Han Zhan, I am the medicine man. At this moment, Song Ci handed her life to Han Zhan. Han Zhan thought Song Ci was joking. He stared at Song Cis face and saw every minute detail of her expression. He didnt see any joking or acting on Song Cis face. Han Zhans breathing gradually became heavier. Why do you think you are a medicine man? Han Zhan felt that Song Ci was mistaken. After living together for three and a half years, he had never smelled anything on Song Ci. And the most obvious characteristic of a medicine man was that he had a medicinal fragrance. Song Ci exined. Only the Mo Family can smell the scent of the medicine man. Not every Mo Family member can smell it. It has to be someone with a sharp sense of smell. Song Fei said that I am a medicine man. Song Fei and I nearly died in our mothers womb. Our father used a unique medicine to protect us. And that medicine is a medicine specially made by the Mo Family for medicine men. Han Zhan, I am really a medicine man. Song Ci pointed at her own body and said, My blood can enhance the effects of medicine. My flesh and blood can allow critically ill patients to recover. My heart can regrow flesh and bones! Han Zhans eyes were filled with shock. This... He wanted to say that it was impossible! But why not? Song Tingyun was once a member of the Mo Family. He didnt remember the ultimate arts of the Mo Family, but his father must know. Perhaps Song Cis grandfather had already taught all his skills to Song Cis father. Meanwhile, what could Song Tingyun, who wanted to protect his children, not do? Han Zhan understood this principle and his heart sank. ording to you, only the Mo Family can detect the existence of the medicine man. We just have to avoid them as much as possible. Song Fei and I also think so, so we dont intend to go to the Mo Familyspetition this time. Song Ci told Han Zhan, Didnt you say that the little grandson of the Long Family really wants to go to the Mo Family to study? Song Fei and I intend to give that red fox to Long Gao. Han Zhan raised his hands in approval. Okay. After sharing her biggest secret with Han Zhan, Song Ci rxedpletely. She asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, will you sell me out? Han Zhan looked at Song Ci like she was an idiot. What nonsense are you saying? Song Ci stuck out her tongue and asked again, Then if you are ill and cant be treated, will you take my blood and dig out my flesh? Han Zhan was amused by Song Cis question. He asked her, Then will you let me draw your blood and dig out your flesh? Song Ci didnt hesitate. If its you, I am willing. Han Zhans smile suddenly froze. He stared at Song Ci seriously and said, So silly. Song Ci rubbed against him. For you, I will definitely do it. Han Zhan didnt want to continue this heavy topic. He pushed away the little head in his arms and said, Go down for breakfast first. Ill change clothes beforeing down. Okay. After Song Ci left, Han Zhan suddenly picked up his cell phone and called Sicilio. Sicilio had recovered from his injuries and had already returned to Italy. Sicilio was surprised to receive Han Zhans call. Why did you think of calling me? Theres something I want to hear from you. Sicilio said, Speak. Han Zhan said, If the existence of a family threatens Su Huanyans life, what will you do? Sicilios answer was simple and crude. Kill that family. Even if I cant do it, I have to let them know that my woman is not someone they can touch. Han Zhan suddenly smiled. You are indeed my elder brother... He and Sicilio were the same type of people. Chapter 302: Aaron: Did You Give Me a Name That Year?

Chapter 302: Aaron: Did You Give Me a Name That Year?

After ending the call with Sicilio, Han Zhan returned to his room to change clothes. There was no sun today and the air outside was chilly. Han Zhan put on a thermal inner war and sweater, and even wrapped himself in a down jacket to ward off the cold. When he was young, even during the cold winter, Han Zhan never wore thermal underwear. He always wore a thin sweater and a windbreaker to live the entire winter carefreely. But now, even without his grandmothers instructions, he knew that it was going to be winter soon. He had grown up and be sensible. Han Zhan went downstairs and saw Song Ci hugging Han Jun and coaxing her softly. Han Juns face was slightly red and she looked listless. Her small hands were limp on Song Cis arms. Han Zhan walked over and stood in front of Song Ci. He stared at Little Treasure in her arms and asked, What happened to Junjun? Her tonsils are inmed and she has a fever. I just fed her some medicine but she didnt eat it. She even vomited all the milk she ate this morning. Han Juns vomit was all over Song Cis dress. I will feed her medicine. Go and change clothes. Okay. Song Ci boarded the lift to her room to change clothes. When she went downstairs, she saw Han Zhan feeding Han Jun medicine. Han Jun, who had been making a fuss about not drinking the medicine, was as obedient as a little rabbit in front of Han Zhan. Han Jun sat very obediently at the infants dining table. Han Zhan held a five-milliliter syringe in his hand and said to Han Jun rationally and coldly, Are you going to eat it yourself, or should I feed you? There was no such option to not eat. Han Jun thought carefully for a moment before opening her mouth. Han Zhan stuffed the syringe into Han Juns mouth and slowly pushed the syringe. Meanwhile, Han Jun also frowned and drank the disgusting liquid. After Han Zhan finished feeding her all the medicine, Song Ci walked up, smiled at the frowning Han Jun, and said to Han Zhan, Why does she listen to you so much? Han Zhan threw the syringe into the dustbin, stood up, and said, Theres no need to deliberately treat the feeding of medicine as a special matter. Just discuss it with them in the calmest tone possible. Children also know whether its good or bad, so they will naturally be obedient. If you dont believe me, try again in my way this afternoon. Song Ci really wanted to give it a try. As Han Jun had a cold and they were worried that it would spread to Han Miao, the two sisters started to move around separately and slept in their own rooms. Only when it was breakfast time did Aaron leisurely walk from his room to the dining room. Aaron was wearing a hoodie and a motorcycle leather jacket today. His long legs were wrapped in a pair of ck jeans and didnt look out of ce on him. Seeing that Han Jun was sickly, Aaron walked over and purposely waved his lollipop in front of her. Xiao Junjun, do you want some? Han Jun opened her mouth happily. She was about to touch the lollipop when she realized that Aaron had moved it away again. Han Jun felt wronged and pouted, about to cry. Han Zhan threw a chopstick at Aaron. As if he had a pair of eyes on the back of his head, Aaron suddenly turned back, quickly raised his hand, and grabbed the long chopsticks that were flying over. Seeing that his sneak attack didnt seed, Han Zhan threatened Aaron coldly. Dont bully Junjun. Aaron said, Oh, my heart aches. Song Ci ced a ss of milk in front of Han Zhan and told Aaron, Junjun is sick and has a fever. Dont tease her. Since Song Ci had spoken, Aaron didnt argue with Han Zhan anymore. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He poured himself a ss of milk, downed it in a few gulps, and picked up his cutlery to eat his fried egg. Aaron knew how to use chopsticks, but he was not used to using them. Whether it was western food or Chinese food, he preferred to use knives, forks, or spoons. Han Zhan stared at the reincarnation of Aarons evil spirit and asked him, What were you doingst night? The butler said that Aarons room light was switched on the entire night. Aaron said, ying games with someone. Gaming? Mmm. Aaron was slightly excited, as if he had discovered a new joy. He said, Didnt yourpany develop apanion holographic projection game? Nowadays, more and more users are using apanion, and it also produces a holographic gamepetition. Unlike traditional eSportspetitions, holographic games are more exciting. Last night, I yed that game on Demon Ind and realized that the mental quality of gamers is generally lower. I heard that the winner of the Demon Ind game will receive a million yuan reward. I intend to participate. Han Zhan asked him, Youck that million yuan? Aaron finished the egg yolk in the egg with one gulp before saying, Who will despise money? Demon Ind was rated as the most challenging game in the apanying holographic online game. The story of Demon Ind was about a group of civilized people boarding a ne andnding on a nameless Demon Ind to fight with the original residents of Demon Ind. As the game graphics were too bloody and realistic, there were two sides to the users evaluation. Game users who liked excitement treated it as a treasure, whileizens who liked beautiful paintings and romantic fairy games felt that Demon Ind was a game that only perverts yed. And a little pervert like Aaron loved Demon Ind very much. Actually, thepanion gaming cabin was developed by Han Zhanspany, and one-third of the games in thepanion system were developed by Han Zhans gamingpany. Han Zhan had really made enough money. Arent you afraid of losing thepetition? Han Zhan saw that Aaron looked very confident and couldnt help pouring cold water on him. After all, this is just a game and not the real world. Perhaps someones mental fortitude is better than yours. Aaron didnt believe it. He had seen the most extreme darkness and evil. To Aaron, the Demon Ind was a portrayal of his previous life. He didnt believe that anyone was better than him. In thispetition, Aaron was determined to win! I wont be following you guys anymore. Tonights first round of the preliminary round will officially start at 8pm. I will bepeting then, so dont disturb me. With that, Aaron got up and was about to leave. Han Zhan asked him again, Are you going to work dressed like this? You are after all the manager of the special logistics department. Go and change your clothes. Aaron said, I am on leave today. You promised me that I can rest four days a month. Han Zhan couldnt be bothered with Aaron anymore. After breakfast, Aaron went to the airport. He took out his identification card with the name Han Rang written on it, straightened his back, walked to the ticket window, and said to the staff, I want a ticket to South City. Aaron enjoyed the feeling of buying tickets openly with his identity card. Sir, your ticket. Aaron boarded the ne with the tickets. Sitting on the ne heading to South City, Aaron kept catching up on sleep. South City was located in Jiangnan. The winter was so cold that it sent chills down ones spine. Aaron wrapped his leather jacket tightly around himself, rubbed his nose, and boarded a private car to Qingshui Town. After two years, when he stepped into Qingshui Town again, Aaron actually didnt dare to take a step forward. He stood at the entrance of the town, looked up, and stared at the signboard that said Qingshui Town in front of the town. That womans face surfaced in Aarons mind. The doctor said that the woman had finally woken up. After knowing that her husband had lost a leg in an ident to protect her, she cried bitterly. Aaron touched the snake-shaped jade pendant on his neck. He took a deep breath and walked towards Qingshui Town. Qingshui Town was as peaceful and quiet as ever. asionally, when a car drove past Aaron, they would subconsciously slow down, worried that the wheels would roll up the water on the ground and wet the pants of passersby. This was a town filled with kindness and beauty. ]As the town was a tourist town, it was filled with ancient buildings that surrounded Qingshui River. It had just snowed the day before and the ground was wet. On some trees, the snow had notpletely melted. Aaron walked past a banyan tree and was even covered in snow. He shook his head and heardughter. Aaron looked up and saw a girl standing at the entrance of a small alley. She was about 20 years old and was wearing a long grey-green down jacket. Her long hair was tied up and she had put on some light makeup. This was a beautiful girl, very much like Aarons mother. Aaron instantly recognized the other party. She was his biological mothers daughter. Youre not from our town, right? Zhong Linger looked at Aaron curiously. When Aaron shook off the snow on his head and revealed his handsome mixed-blood face, her eyes were instantly filled with astonishment. A foreigner? Zhong Linger was slightly surprised. Aaron smiled at her and said, I am not a local. I am from Wangdong City. ]Wow, youre from a big city! Zhong Linger asked Aaron, Are you here for a holiday? I came to see a family member. Ok. Zhong Linger turned to leave. Aaron suddenly called out to her. Little sister. Zhong Linger turned and smiled. I am not that young. I am 20 years old this year. Thats still a little sister. Aaron said, I am already 30 years old. I couldnt tell. Zhong Linger was very honest. I thought you were only 26 or 27 years old. Aaron said, Perhaps I look young. Zhong Linger smiled again. She probably felt that Aaron was thick-skinned. Why did you call me? Aaron instinctively touched the snake-shaped pendant on his neck and looked hesitant, looking very conflicted. Zhong Linger waited patiently for him to speak. After a long while, Aaron asked, I wanted to ask you, where is the town hospital? Zhong Linger asked him, Is the rtive you want to see at the hospital? Mmm. She kept her smile and said, The hospital is behind the town, next to the middle school. I am going to the hospital too. Lets go together. Alright. Aaron went to the hospital with Zhong Linger. In order to reassure the youngdy, Aaron took the initiative to walk ahead. Zhong Linger stared at Aarons back and really wanted to take a photo to tell the sisters in town that a handsome man hade to our town! But Zhong Linger controlled herself. Due to her upbringing and manners, she was not allowed to secretly take photos of others. After walking for about half an hour, they walked out of the alley and arrived at Town Middle School. The buildings here were simr to Wangdong City. There was a cement road, tall buildings, and endless streams of cars. Thats the hospital. Zhong Linger pointed across the road at the hospital diagonally behind the middle school. I still need to buy something and cant go with you. Go yourself. Alright, thank you. Youre wee. Aaron crossed the road and turned to look at Zhong Linger. She had entered a restaurant and might have gone to eat. Aaron looked at the time. It was almost lunchtime. He walked forward alone and arrived at the town hospital. Standing in front of the nurses consultation table, Aaron asked the nurse, Hello, may I know which ward Gao Yunyun is in? Gao Yunyun was transferred from the provincial hospital three months ago. She had been hospitalized for three months and was a famous beauty in Qingshui Town. The nurse naturally remembered her. The nurse stared at Aarons handsome face in a daze. After Aaron repeated the question, she answered, Shes in bed 36. Alright, thank you. Aaron strode towards the ward area and stopped in front of bed 36. For a moment, he didnt dare to push open that door. The patients and family members passing by were all staring at him curiously. Aaron clenched his fists before loosening them again. Hu! Aaron took a step forward and opened the door. There were three beds in the ward. Although it was just a hospital in town, there were many patients and not a single empty bed. In the middle bedid a woman sleeping. She was lying sideways with her face facing the window. Beside the woman sat an uncle in his fifties. He was wearing a down jacket and a hat. He looked very dignified but his expression was very calm. Beside the bedside table in front of him stood a walking stick. In order to save his wife, he lost a leg. And they were supposed to live happily ever after. It was all because of me that Edward took revenge on them... Noticing that there was someone at the door, the man looked up and nced at Aaron. Suddenly seeing a handsome mixed-blood mans face, Father Zhong was stunned. His eyes shed a few times before he supported himself by the bed with both hands and stood up unsteadily. You are here to visit Yunyun? Father Zhong recognized Aaron. Why does this Mr. Zhong know me? Aaron was slightly shocked but didnt show it. Aaron walked in bewildered. The patients in the other two beds looked at him curiously, then at Gao Yunyun and Father Zhong. Father Zhongs voice woke up Gao Yunyun, who was in a light sleep. She opened her eyes and asked her husband, Is Lingling here? Lingling was their daughter, Zhong Linger. Not hearing her husbands reply, Gao Yunyun felt that something was off. Only then did she widen her eyes and look curiously at the person. Gao Yunyun turned and saw a tall, thin, blonde mixed-blood man standing at the end of the bed. After two years, Gao Yunyun recognized Aaron at a nce. You... Gao Yunyun noticed the snake-shaped pendant that she had given Aaron on his neck and understood everything. Long time no see. Her words were filled with indescribable sadness. Aaron nodded. Father Zhong hurriedly said to Aaron, Sit on the stool. With that, Father Zhong sat down on the bed. Aaron didnt decline modestly. He pulled out a stool and sat down. When he looked down, he noticed the empty section under Father Zhongs pants and felt very upset. Aaron looked up at Mr. Zhongs face that was obviously much thinner than two years ago and couldnt help saying, Mr. Zhong, if you are willing, I want to customize a pair of prosthetic limbs for you. Father Zhong was momentarily stunned. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, Im not young anymore. I wont trouble you anymore. Thank you for your concern. Aaron knew that Father Zhong would refuse. He took out a name card from his pocket and said, I have already contacted the doctor for you. By then, you just need to cooperate with the doctor for his checkups and rehabilitation exercises. This is the doctors number. He wille to Qingshui Town in the next few days and wille to look for you. Father Zhong was so shocked that he didnt know what to say. Gao Yunyun, who had been staring at Aaron in silence, suddenly said, Child, push me out. Lets go out for a walk and talk, alright? Okay. Aaron carried Gao Yunyun up from the bed and ced her on the wheelchair. Father Zhong hurriedly covered Gao Yunyuns legs with a nket, patted her shoulder, and said, You guys chat, I will lie down and rest for a while. Okay. Aaron watched the interaction between Gao Yunyun and Father Zhong and felt slightly envious. He used the wheelchair to push Gao Yunyun to the resting area of the Inpatient Department. There were two rows of chairs there. Gao Yunyun sat in the wheelchair and Aaron sat in the chair. The mother-son duo looked at each other with a myriad of emotions in their eyes. Child. Gao Yunyun reached out her hands to Aaron. Aaron was stunned for a moment before understanding that Gao Yunyun wanted to hold his hand. Aaron hurriedly reached out his hands. Gao Yunyun held his hand and felt the gun cocoon in his hand. Her eyes reddened. I still dont know your name. But Aaron said, I dont know my name. His eyes burned slightly and he actually felt like crying. Aaron asked Gao Yunyun, Did you give me a name back then? Gao Yunyuns tears blurred. She gently wiped them and said, Yes, I gave you a name. Its not very nice. Its called Gao Shan. Aaron tasted the word on the tip of his tongue before asking, What do you mean? Gao Yunyun smiled sheepishly and said, The high mountains are high and the scenery is vast. This is a famous poem in our country. Meanwhile, Gao Shan means the quality of virtue. Gao Yunyun hoped that Aaron would be a virtuous person when he grew up and not be as arrogant and heartless as his cold father. Aaron was momentarily silent after hearing the meaning of the name Gao Shan. A virtuous person... His life before the age of 31 could be said to be filled with evil deeds. He waspletely ipatible with the word virtuous. But Aaron didnt want Gao Yunyun to know about those things. Aaron just smiled, revealing two friendly dimples. He said, My name is Aaron, and my surname is Han because I followed my second brother. My second brother is Han Zhan, the boss of Zeus Corporation. I am living very well with him now. Gao Yunyun had been in aa for several months and was not familiar with Zeus Corporation. She was relieved to know that Aaron was doing well now. But she also noticed his words: I am living very well with him now If hes doing well now, what about in the past? Gao Yunyun couldnt help asking, Does your father treat you well? Aaron shook his head. Very bad. Gao Yunyuns heart ached. Did he bully you? He always asked me to do things that I dont love... But Aaron didnt exin in detail what he did, afraid that Gao Yunyun would feel pain in her heart. But its good now. Hes dead and Im free. At the mention of his fathers death, Aaron was very cold. After saying that, he even smiled sincerely. Gao Yunyun stared at Aarons smiling face and felt very pained. How inhumane must a father do to a child to make the child smile happily at the mention of his fathers death? Gao Yunyun didnt dare to think too deeply. Aaron saw that Gao Yunyuns eyes were red again and realized that his words might make her unhappy. Aaron changed the topic and said, Mr. Zhong is very good to you. Hearing Aaron mention Mr. Zhong, Gao Yunyun smiled. He is indeed very good to me. I knew him when I was still in Harbor City. At that time, he was my driver and my bodyguard. When I decided to leave the music circles, he also followed me back to my hometown. Although your Uncle Zhong looks dignified, he is actually a very gentle man. At the mention of Mr. Zhong, Gao Yunyuns eyes were filled with happiness and love. Aaron was happy for Gao Yunyun. Thinking of Mr. Zhongs leg, Aaron frowned again. Aaron said to Gao Yunyun, That ident was actually not an ident. He didnt know if Gao Yunyun knew the truth, but Aaron decided to let her know. Meeting Gao Yunyuns stunned expression, Aaron understood that Gao Yunyun knew nothing about this. Aaron suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and continued, It was Edward. In order to threaten me, he purposely harmed you guys. Im sorry. Aaron was not a crybaby, but at this moment, his eyes couldnt help turning red as tears streamed down his face. After a moment of shock, Gao Yunyun epted this fact. I see. I knew that the car ident was somewhat strange. You can me me, and you should me me. I am the one who has let you down. I found a doctor for Mr. Zhong. The prosthetic limbs made by that doctor are verypatible with ones bones and are very flexible. Please ept my help. Otherwise, my conscience will not be at ease. What kind of blow was it for a pir of the family to suddenly lose his leg?! Aaron even took out his own card and handed it to Gao Yunyun. He said, I have donated all my previous assets. The money in this bank card is my sry for the past few months and the money from my delivery. They... they are all clean. In the future, I will continue to transfer money into the card. In the future, I will bear the responsibility of your family, including your daughters studies. Mr. Zhong had be handicapped because of him. He should take good care of this family. Gao Yunyun stared at the card in a daze and didnt reach out her hand. I will get your Uncle Zhong to work with the doctor for his prosthetic limbs, but this money... Gao Yunyun shook her head and said gently, Child, I brought you to this world. It is my regret not being by your side for a day. Edward is to me for this disaster, not you. You dont have to live such a tiring life. Since the money is clean, keep it for yourself. Looking at Aaron lovingly, Gao Yunyun smiled and suddenly said, Are you married? Aaron shook it. No. Then use this clean money to find a gooddy. Watching you build a family and a career is the best way to repay me. Gao Yunyun pushed Aarons hand that was holding the card back into his arms. I wont ept the money. But you can visit me frequently in the future. Your Uncle Zhong and I wee you. Aaron gripped the card tightly and couldnt help asking, How did Uncle Zhong know of my existence? Gao Yunyun smiled calmly and told Aaron, When I was in confinement, it was your Uncle Zhong who took care of me. He was the one who bathed you and made milk for you... Hearing this, Aaron fell silent. He couldnt help thinking that if Edward hadnt taken him away back then and he had been raised by Gao Yunyun and Mr. Zhong, would he have also grown into an upright, noble man? Aaron felt despondent at the thought of this. He was rotten. Rotten from inside out. Chapter 303: Brother Aaron’s Little Wife

Chapter 303: Brother Aarons Little Wife

Aaron pinched that card and felt that his palm was hot. He asked Gao Yunyun, I just want to make me feel better, and money is the only thing I can afford. Do you really not want it? He was alone. Apart from money, there was really nothing else that couldpensate Gao Yunyuns family. Gao Yunyun still shook her head. She told Aaron, If you really want to make it up to me, then live your own life happily. In the future, remember to visit us often when you are free. Gao Yunyun also had her own temper. Otherwise, she wouldnt have quit the entertainment circle at her youngest and most sessful age. Gao Yunyuns determination moved Aaron. Aaron kept the card. Alright, I wille and visit you often in the future. Do you want to stay for the night? Gao Yunyun looked slightly happy. She told Aaron, I have a daughter called Zhong Linger. She is not even 20 years old. You guys havent met yet. Do you want to have a meal together and get to know each other? Gao Yunyun wanted to introduce Aaron to her daughter and let her know that she still had an elder brother. She also wanted Aaron to know Zhong Linger and let him know that he had a sister. But Aaron said, Ive seen that girl. With that, Aaron noticed Zhong Linger walking over from the lift. She was carrying a takeout box. It turned out that she had gone to the restaurant to pack food. Staring at Zhong Lingers figure, Aaron said to Gao Yunyun, She is very outstanding and upright. I just arrived in town and she brought me to the hospital. Hearing this, Gao Yunyun smiled. She was pampered since she was young and is not as sensible as you. Aaron said, But Id rather be more pampered. Only children who had been pampered by their parents had the right to be pampered. Zhong Linger quickly noticed Aaron and Gao Yunyun. She couldnt help feeling shocked to see that handsome brother standing with his mother. Mother! Zhong Linger hurried to stand behind Gao Yunyuns wheelchair. She looked at Aaron in shock and suspicion and asked curiously, Sir, the family you want to meet is my mother? Mmm. Zhong Linger looked at Gao Yunyun in confusion. Mother, you know him? Whats the rtionship between the two of them? Gao Yunyun held Zhong Lingers hand and patted it before saying, Lingling, this is your elder brother whom I told you about in the past. Zhong Linger felt like she had been struck by lightning. She stared at the handsome mixed-blood man and felt her head buzzing. Brother? The legendary elder brother who was taken away during Mothers confinement period? Zhong Linger was bewildered and looked at Aaron with doubt, shock, and curiosity. Aaron smiled kindly at Zhong Linger and lost his usual mischievous and unruly manner when facing Han Zhan and Song Ci. Hello, little girl. Zhong Linger was half a beat slower before stammering. H-Hello. Thinking that Aaron had yet to answer her question, Gao Yunyun asked him, Child, are you staying for a meal? Aaron still rejected her. I shave apetition tonight. I will visit you another day. Whatpetition? It was the little girl, Zhong Linger, who asked. Gao Yunyun also looked at Aaron curiously and asked, What are you doing now? ying basketball? Aaron was slightly embarrassed. Should I tell Gao Yunyun that Im preparing to y games? Its not basketball. Its a holographic gamepetition. If you win, you can get a million yuan. Aaron wanted to earn money to buy his own house as soon as possible. It didnt need to be very big. One bedroom and one living room were fine. He wanted a home of his own, a home bought with his own clean money. Han Zhan had also bought a house for him previously, but that was not his own money after all. He had no sense of belonging. Gao Yunyun knew about holographic games. In the past, a child next door spent a huge sum of money to buy a holographic gaming cabin. Everyone in the alley scolded him for burning money. Zhong Linger looked at Aaron in admiration. Brother, you are so awesome! The little girl and Aaron were both stunned by this greeting. The two of them exchanged a silent look and smiled again. After pushing Gao Yunyun back to the ward, Aaron chatted with Uncle Zhong for a while more and was about to leave. Knowing that Aaron was about to return to Wangdong City, Father Zhong felt slightly reluctant and couldnt help saying, Stay at my house for a night and go back tomorrow. ather Zhong also liked Aaron. After all, he had watched the child be born. The first time he carried a baby and bathed it was all for Aaron. Aaron rejected again. I wille again next time. I really have something on today. Zhong Linger told Father about Aarons participation in thepetition. Knowing that Aaron was going to do something that could earn a million yuan, Father Zhong didnt continue to stop him. Zhong Linger had sent Aaron to the airport in town. The station in town was at the head of the town and they needed to take a taxi over. In the car, Zhong Linger said, When I saw you earlier, I realized that the pendant hanging around your neck looked slightly familiar. With that, Zhong Linger pulled out the zodiac jade pendant that she had hidden in her turtleneck sweater. Look, I also have a zodiac pendant. Mother went to the temple to pray for blessings. It belongs to the same series as yours. Aaron touched Zhong Lingers zodiac pendant and suddenly felt a sense of familiarity towards his sister. You cane to Wangdong City to y in the future. I will bring you around. Brother, what do you usually do? Aaron said, I work in the day for eight hours. I deliver takeout during the holidays and at night. Wow, youre so hardworking. This isnt hard work. I like the feeling of earning money. Especially after earning money and seeing the bills increase one by one, that satisfaction was something Aaron couldnt describe to anyone. Arriving at the bus stop, Zhong Linger carried the specialties that she had prepared for Aaron. She watched as Aaron boarded the bus before returning home. Aaron returned to the Han Family manor at 7pm. After a day of adaptation, Han Zhan could already walk properly now. He stood by the fountain and walked slowly, carrying Han Jun who was still slightly sickly. He was slightly surprised to see Aaron returning in his car with a bunch of sealed specialties. Where did you go today? You didnt go to deliver food? Aarons footsteps were filled with joy. He said, I went to South City, Qingshui Town. Han Zhan knew that it was the city where Aarons biological mother lived. He observed Aarons expression and guessed a possibility. Your mother is awake? Shes awake. Aaron happily shared what happened today with Han Zhan. I saw my mother, as well as her daughter and husband. They are all pretty good. Aarons eyes were very sharp. To be able to be evaluated by him as quite good, they must be very kind people. Han Zhan was very happy for Aaron. He said, You can invite them to Wangdong City as guests and stay at my house. Fighting spirit burned in Aarons eyes. He said, No, after I buy a house, I will invite them over to y! Han Zhan thought of how the once awesome little bandits who ran wild in the Mediterranean had to work hard to save money to buy houses in China and felt slightly emotional. China is indeed a magical ce. However, it was good to have some pursuits. Aaron teased Han Jun and made her pout before quickly running away. Aaron went to the kitchen to steal some food. After eating, he nned to return to his room to y games. On the way back to the room, he met Song Ci and Han Miao ying in the fountain square. Aaron stopped and said to Song Ci, I brought back some specialties. They have the signature sausages from South City. If you want to eat them, get the chef to make them yourself. Aaron knew that Song Ci liked to eat sausages. Song Ci asked him, You went to see your mother? Mmm. What happened? Aaron nced at Song Ci and said proudly, If Im doing it, will anything turn bad Song Ci sensed Aarons joy and felt happy for him. But thinking of something, Song Ci hurriedly reminded him. Oh yes, have you seen the rules of the game? That game is a couplepetition. You cantpete if you cant find a partner. Mmm? Aaron stopped and turned to ask Song Ci, Couplepetition? Yes, if you win thepetition, you can get a million yuan. Aarons face darkened. Then isnt there only 500,000 yuan left in my hands? Song Ci nodded. Aaron muttered again. If I meet a newbie, I might not get the award. Aaron stared at Song Ci for a long while before finally saying, You cant. Youre especially lousy. Song Ci rolled her eyes. I dont want to team up with you? Its not like I dont have money and I dont fancy that 500,000 yuan. Aaron snorted and left. He returned to his room and finished the half-eaten roasted duck he had stolen from the kitchen. He washed his hands, brushed his teeth, changed into casual clothes, andid down in the holographic gaming cabin. Aaron sessfully logged into the game. He was sitting on a stool on a ne heading to Demon Ind. This ne was filled with real yers. Sometimes, when Aaron boarded the game, the ne was filled with people. Sometimes, he was the only oneing up. But this time, there was someone else on the ne. As there were only two minutes left until thepetition, those who wanted to participate had already logged into the game, so there were very few people on the ne. Aaron nced at the yers. ]It was a female yer in a ck dress. She sat in the corner silently, her face pinched like a mess. Meanwhile, Aarons own face was pinched so hard that his nose was not his nose and his mouth was not his mouth. Aaron suddenly sent a request. Ding-Dong. The other party released 520 fireworks in your direction. He requests to be your lover. When Nan Yanyan saw this line, she was blinded by the dazzling fireworks. She wanted to turn off the notification and pressed the bottom right corner. But she didnt know that when someone confessed, the left side was the rejection, while the right side was consent. After the fireworks ended, Nan Yanyan noticed that there was something above her head. She took a closer look and realized that the words Brother Aarons Little Wife were written on her head. Nan Yanyan: What the hell? Aaron stared at the woman opposite him. Seeing that she remained silent, he said, Sister Yan, I am going to participate in the championship. Are youing with me? Nan Yanyans game name was Sister Yan. Needless to say, their names were quitepatible. Nan Yanyan snapped out of her trance and realized that she had just agreed to the couples invitation. She thought that she was not busy recently and could get another 500,000 yuan for winning thepetition. There was a childs mother in the team who was seriously ill and needed arge sum of money. If she could win the award, she could also help that child. Thinking of this, Nan Yanyan agreed. Lets go. The two of them clicked on thepetition and became contestants with the order of 999. There were a total of 1,000 spots in thepetition game. They were coincidentally stuck at number 999. Aaron teased. 999, is this a long-term rtionship? Nan Yanyan felt that the other partys pronunciation was not very standard, so she asked him, Where are you from? Your Mandarin ent is slightly strange. It didnt sound like a Guangdong ent, nor did it sound like a Fujian ent, nor did it sound like a Sichuan or Northeastern ent. Aaronughed. His voice was rather likable. He said, Italian. Nan Yanyan was slightly surprised. An international friend. Aaron said, Im Chinese now. As they spoke, the ne arrived at Demon Ind. After a rush of dizziness, they arrived. Demon Ind was veryrge. The beginnerpetition was the simplest elimination round. The content was simple and rough. yers and game NPCs killed each other. The top 400 teams that killed the most NPCs won. In the first preliminary round, six hundred people would be directly eliminated. Aaron killed four NPCs in a row. He turned and saw Sister Yan holding a gun with both hands and shooting an NPC in the head, hitting him right between the brows. He was slightly shocked. The holographic gaming cabin had a very high requirement for the yers mental control. It relied on mental power to issuemands. The higher the mental power, the higher the hit rate. Meanwhile, Sister Yans every bullet hit the NPC between his brows. It was hard to imagine how strong this persons mental strength was. Even if her mental strength was not strong, her control over her own mental strength was very precise. Aaron suddenly felt slightly excited. I found a treasure! The gamested for 40 minutes. Aaron and Sister Yan felt that they could advance into the next round and stopped attacking. The two of them sat among the corpses and chatted. Aaron said, I am going to work after the game ends. Lets continue on Wednesday night and persevere. We will win the award if we y another five rounds. Sister Yan asked, Are you so sure that we will win the award? Aaron said, If I want to do one thing sessfully, I will do it even if I have to kneel. Sister Yan felt that he sounded rather silly and asked, How old are you? Aaron said, 34 years old. Sister Yan was slightly surprised. I thought you were only 17 years old. Aaron asked, Why do you think so? Sister Yan said honestly, You sound so pretentious. Only a teenage child would be so pretentious. Aaron was speechless. There were still three minutes before the game ended. The two of them couldnt just sit there. Quitting the game midway was equivalent to automatically abstaining from the game. It wasnt worth it. Aaron asked Sister Yan, If we win, how are you going to spend this 500,000 yuan? Sister Yan said, For someones medical treatment. Aaron said, I want to buy a house. You havent bought a house at 34 years old? Mmm. It will be very difficult for you to get a wife then. Aaron chuckled. Hearing hisughter, Sister Yan yed along. What are youughing at? Aaron said, Perhaps theres someone like you, who would identally get together with me? To be honest, I was blind just now and pressed the wrong button. Sister Yan was frank again. Aaron smiled even wider. To be honest, I also pressed randomly and caught you easily. Both of them were too honest and didnt have any ulterior motives. The two of them chatted instead. Its already sote and you still have to go to work. What work do you do? Aaron said, Meituan Food Delivery, you deserve it. Sister Yan couldnt resistining. Forget it. Its just so-so. In the past, your employees alwaysined that we were too far away. No one epted our order. Aaron said, Justin. Sister Yan said, Theres no need for that. There was a little brother who was willing to ept the bill, but it was slightly expensive. But he is handsome, so its understandable that he epted more money. Aaron didnt like hearing this. Could a delivery guy be more handsome than me? Im Wangdong Citys number one delivery boy! How handsome can he be? Sister Yan said, Im afraid that you would feel inferior, so I wont go into detail. Aaron said, To be honest, Brother Rang is the most handsome man in our citys Meituan Food Company. Everyone in any city is in the same line of work. There might be someone in the middle who knows him. Sister Yan said, Wangdong. Aaron was speechless. He recalled their conversation and felt slightly puzzled. How handsome is that little handsome guy you mentioned? Describe him to me? Sister Yan said, Hes tall, mixed-blood, has golden hair and blue eyes. Im not boasting, but hes even more handsome than the male model of the advertisers. I order takeout every day just to look at him and relieve my eye fatigue. Aaron was speechless. A strong intuition told Aaron that the little brother the other party was talking about was most likely him. Aaron hesitated, not knowing how to answer, when he heard the system announce the end of the game. After confirming that his team had won, Aaron went offline. He opened the gaming cabin, sat up in the cabin, walked to the window, pushed open the window, and reached out. Feeling that it was rather cold tonight, Aaron changed into a down jacket and cotton pants, boarded his motorcycle, and entered the city. After two hours of delivery, it was 10.30pm. You have a new order. Aaron parked the car by the side of the road and saw a familiar address, a familiar person, and a familiar takeout food. His expression was even stranger. 22 minutester, Aaron entered the AK eSports building with a pair of milk tea and desserts in each hand. All the little brothers and sisters in the building knew Aaron. Seeing hime, they all greeted him. Same old rules, handsome. The Empress of China belongs to our manager! Aaron acknowledged. He went to the second floor and knocked on the door of the managers office. The manager opened the door and saw that it was Aaron. Her eyes lit up slightly. Aarons heart felt slightly itchy. Oh no, Im targeted by a female hooligan. Your Empress of China has arrived. Mmm. The other party took the Empress of China and leaned against the door. Just as she was about to send Aaron off like before, she realized that Aaron was not in a hurry to leave today. The beautiful female manager instinctively stood up and asked Aaron in confusion, May I know if you have anything else? Aaron said, Whats your name? I dont know how to address you. The beautiful female manager said, Nan Yanyan. Sister Yan. Nan Yanyan. It was most likely the same person. Aaron acknowledged and turned to leave. Nan Yanyan closed the door and ced the food bag on the table. She sat in her office chair and recalled the strange look in the delivery boys eyes when he looked up and asked her name. She couldnt help thinking narcissistically: Could it be that the delivery guy is interested in me? Nan Yanyan was amused by her own thoughts. Aaron sent a few more takeout orders and it was past midnight. He still had to go to work tomorrow, so he closed the order software and returned home with the night star draped over his shoulders. The next morning, Han Zhan spoke about the new year. Aaron was wearing a well-ironed blue suit. As he hugged Han Jun, he saw that the back of Han Juns neck was covered in sweat and touched her back. Junjun is sweating and her clothes are all wet. Hearing this, Han Zhan got the butler to carry Han Jun to take a shower and change clothes. Looks like her fever is getting better, thats why she keeps sweating. After watching Han Jun leave, Han Zhan said to Aaron, Are you spending the new year with us or going to Qingshui Town? Aaron thought for a moment and said, Its better to do it at your ce. I can just visit Qingshui Town. Alright then. After dinner, Han Zhan and Aaron boarded the car to work. Aaron said to Han Zhan, Arent you taking two days off? Why didnt you continue resting today? Its the end of the year and there are many things to do. It was mainly because Song Ci was not at home today and had gone out to y with Song Fei. It was pointless for him to stay at home alone. Aaron teased him. Are you a giant baby? Cant you live without Song Ci? Call her sister-inw. Song Ci. Do you have ulterior motives towards Song Ci? Otherwise, why dont you call her sister-inw? Han Zhan had wanted to ask this question countless times. Aaron rubbed his nose. He said, She is several years younger than me. I cant call her when I see her face. Han Zhan said, Then close your eyes and say it. Aaron shut up. Arriving at thepany, the two brothers alighted together and weed the attention of countless employees. Aaron leaned close to Han Zhans ear and said, Guess if they are looking at you or me? Han Zhan said, They want to marry me and sleep with you. It was every womans dream to marry a rich man and sleep with a good-looking one. Aaron snapped his fingers. Bingo. Walking into the lift, he leaned against Han Zhans shoulder like a ko bear and said seriously, I am clean and cannot be slept with by those women. In Italy, Aaron led a very gloomy life. The thing he thought about the most was how to kill Edward and gain freedom. And Aaron had never thought of possessing something like love. Aarons office was below Han Zhans. When they were about to reach, Han Zhan suddenly said to Aaron, Aaron, Edward is already dead. No one will stop you from doing anything anymore. You can fall in love boldly. Your lover will definitely not be the second Ye Chen. Aaron hated Edward very much but was also very afraid of him. Only he knew if he was not interested in love or not. Aaron suddenly turned and smiled at Han Zhan. He suddenly said, Do you know the Hollywood movie star Sophie? Han Zhan frowned. That Sophie who jumped off a building in the Pentagon and died? Aaron nodded. Mmm, its her. Han Zhans deep eyes were filled with curiosity. He sized up Aaron and asked, Why are you mentioning her? Aaron smiled bitterly. He said, Sophie is my employer. During the mission, she developed feelings for me. After the mission ended, she pursued me relentlessly. I didnt like her and even slightly hated the unreasonable her. But Edward found out about that matter, so she fell off the building... I didnt kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me. Brother... Aaron pointed at his own heart and said resignedly, Love is with me. Before it sprouted, it was strangled to death by Edward. Can you understand how much I envy you now? Han Zhan was lucky to have a grandfather with a powerful background, but he was unlucky. Chapter 304: Nourishing Han Zhan: Be Careful of Your Waist

Chapter 304: Nourishing Han Zhan: Be Careful of Your Waist

Sophies death strangled Aarons yearning for love. It was the first time Han Zhan heard of this and he couldntment on it. But he noticed another detail and couldnt help praising Aaron. He said, You actually know the words I didnt kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me . Aarons expression was slightlyplicated. He asked slowly, Is this the main point? Isnt that so? For a person who didnt know how to use Chinese to send messages a year ago, your current Chinese improvement is very rapid. aron couldnt help asking, What level is my current Chinese at in your country? Han Zhan killed him with one sentence. Just barely qualified to take the middle school examination. Aaron was speechless. He kicked the slowly closing lift door. That kick shook the lift door. Han Zhan saw that the lift door swayed and closed. Only then did the smile in his eyes gradually disappear. As the Lunar New Year was approaching, thepany was very busy. Not only were the low-level employees busy, even the high-level executives who loved to socialize outside had to obediently clock in on time to answer Han Zhans call. Thepany had recently established a new special logistics department. The office was set up under Han Zhans office building, next to the two vice-presidents office. Meanwhile, there were very few people in the special logistics department. With the head of the logistics department, Han Rang, as the leader, there were only eight people. Among these eight people, there were men and women, old and young. They were the kind of ordinary people who would not stand out anywhere. But these people had the same sry as the middle management. The senior management of thepany felt doubtful of the existence of the special logistics department. They didnt understand the meaning of this departments existence! It looked like a group of unemployed tourists! At first, some people were curious about the special department. But after discovering that these people either skipped work or dozed off in the office everyday, everyone sneered at them. This was probably Han Zhans group of rtives who specially entered thepany to register their sries! There were many people who harbored such thoughts. However, near the end of the year, this group of people had all gone missing. The main door of the department was tightly shut, like a no mansnd. Bei Zhan and Li Li would asionally stare at that no mansnd and reveal thoughtful expressions. Bei Zhan said, Looks like thepany is going to undergo a major change this year. Li Li crossed his arms and agreed with Bei Zhans point of view. He nodded and said, If those people want to know the true meaning of the existence of the special logistics department, Im afraid no one will dare to underestimate them. Only a few people knew that when the special logistics department was busy, some people would lose their heads. th December was thest and most important meeting of thepany. This was because some people would be promoted and some people would be fired. Regardless of whether they were from the country or from overseas, all of them returned to the country and attended the meeting on time. There were cameras recording the entire meeting. When Han Zhan walked into the meeting room in his iron-grey suit with a thermos sk, the noisy venue instantly fell silent. Everyone stood up and looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhan stood at his seat and raised his hand to press it down. Everyone, sit. Everyone sat down at the same time. The entire conference hall was silent. Zeus Corporation had more than 20panies of all sizes and was involved in all fields. Hotel, aviation, car manufacturing, tourism, entertainment, online gaming, and venture capital... Everypanys CEO and main manager were all present. There were 300 to 400 people sitting in the meeting center. It wasparable to a high school student meeting. Han Zhan was the head of the cohort and the general manager of each corporation were the form teachers. The assistant manager was a student. Han Zhan was amused by the scene he imagined in his mind, but when he thought of what happened secretly, he couldnt smile. Its a good year this year. The country is peaceful and the global situation is rather harmonious. Han Zhans opening was very much like a national leaders speech. Some people below smiled, but they were scolding in their hearts: Its none of your business if the world is harmonious! The country is peaceful, but some peoples hearts might not be... With that, he swept everyones faces with his seemingly calm eyes. Everyones hearts skipped a beat. What does Mr. Han mean? Han Zhan held his thermos sk in his left hand and knocked it on the table neither lightly nor heavily. There was a microphone on his table, and the bottom of the sk made a deep sound when it hit the table. It was magnified in every corner of the hall, like a demons sickle sharpening at ones ear. Today, lets not talk about performance or looking forward to the future. Lets talk about being human. Han Zhan smiled slightly and continued, After all, Zeus Corporation is a major international corporation. What we use is not beasts. The word beast was too heavy and some people already frowned. Bei Zhan and Li Li exchanged nces and thought to themselves, Here ites! The moment of a major change has finally arrived! (italics) Han Zhan picked up a USB sh drive and raised it. This is the information given to me by the head of the logistics department. Everything inside has been strictly vetted. There is no lie at all. If the person involved in the incident recorded on the USB sh drive still doubts our investigation results, we can call the police and let the police investigate. Hearing this, everyones eyes turned solemn. They stared at the USB drive in Han Zhans hand like criminals kneeling on the execution grounds at noon. They looked up and stared at the knife in Butchers hand. A guilty persons heart was already in turmoil. Han Zhan waved his hand and the head of the Special Logistics Department, Aaron, walked in. Aaron was wearing a slim-fit ck suit today. His blonde hair wasbed into a bun, revealing his sunny and handsome face. He took Han Zhans USB drive, opened it, and opened a blood-red document called Bad Things. The densely packed incident records made ones scalp tingle. Everyone, as there are many documents, it will dy everyones time. We have already informed the canteen staff to add more food so that everyone can stay for lunch. We have coffee and tea. Please dont be anxious. Aaron smiled mischievously. That evil smile sent chills down ones spine. Aaron opened the document and said, Chen Dejun, the general manager of the financial department of the rising online gamingpany, was reported anonymously to harass a female colleague of thepany, drugged her, caused her to lose her virginity, and threatened her to leave her post. After investigation, the news is true and there is video and information about the victims hospitalization as evidence. ording to thepanys rules, he should be fired from his position and the incident needs to be written on his resume, before we call the police to settle it. The head of Zeus Airlines Department of Engineering, Zhang Chengkang, was involved in the leakingpany confidential documents. Although he was intercepted, his betrayal is bitterly disappointing... The head of the publicity department of Yu Hua Entertainment, Su Ruyun, seduced the vice-president of the Empire Entertainment, Jiang XX. She also spent money to hire someone to injure Vice-president Jiangs wife, causing her to have a miscarriage and is suspected of attempted murder. She should be fired and reported to the police... Aaron used his gloating tone to spend more than 20 minutes reciting the deeds of his employees who hadmitted crimes this year. After reading it, he smiled at the neatly-dressed and seemingly serious criminals in the hall. He couldnt help mocking. Everyone, you have really broadened my horizons. I thought all the bad guys were in prison. It seems like society is the biggest prison because you can never guess who the real criminals are. All the employees who were called turned pale. Han Zhan was very satisfied with their reaction. He finished his wolfberry tea and said considerately, Theres no hurry, everyone. The meeting isnt over yet and the police wont being in for the time being. Please calm down. He was no longer interested in these smelly bugs reactions. Instead, he turned and said to Aaron, Continue. Aaron nodded and said, The criticism meeting is over. Its time for themendation meeting. Next, its time to reward the big red flowers! Aaron chuckled and opened another green document. He read aloud, Sheng Hui Technology Chief Engineer Lei Yu, met a male harassing a female on his way home and took the initiative to help a female escape danger. Hes given a red star and rewarded 200,000 yuan worth of shopping vouchers. He can buy any product from Zeus Corporation. The general manager of the Shanghai branch of the Jetta International Hotel, Guo Dasheng. As he was passing by the tunnel, he happened to meet an injured in-clothes police officer and sent him to the hospital. He saved a life and is given a red star as a reward, including 250,000 shopping coupons. Director of Ascension and general manager, Zhu Wen, fought with the CEO of Shu Kang Daily Consumables Company on 23 September to protect his artistes from underhanded means. He caused the other party to lose two front teeth and have a broken left wrist. Although he is a culprit, he has his own reasons. He will be rewarded with 150,000 shopping coupons and would be given one red star. Zhu Wen didnt expect Aaron to find out such an obscure thing. She was both embarrassed and impressed by Aaron and his groups capabilities. Are these people from the special logistics department mosquitoes? Why are they everywhere? The male singer under Yu Hua Entertainment, Liang Bo, donated 10 million yuanst year for public service and took the initiative to build a Hope Primary School. Heart-warming and touching. Hes given a red star and rewarded $150,000 shopping vouchers... ... After reading everything on the USB drive, Aarons mouth was already dry. He took a sip of water, pulled out the USB sh drive, and looked at his colleagues in the hall. He suddenly smiled and said gently, Everyone, when our department is busy, it will be the time for you to suffer. I look forward to the day when the entire special logistics department sleeps soundly every day! After understanding Aarons hint, everyone felt very miserable. No wonder the Special Logistics Department had been missing all day recently. It seemed like they had gone out to investigate. They finally understood that the Special Logistics Department didnt raise Han Zhans best rtives, but the investigative branch! They were Han Zhansckeys and would bite wherever Han Zhan pointed! After themendation ceremony ended, Aaron left in a low-profile manner. When he left, countless resentful gazes were fixed on his face. But Aaron didnt mind at all. He even turned over, smiled sweetly at everyone, and raised his middle finger provocatively. After that, they sanctioned a batch of people and promoted another batch. The meeting only ended after 12pm. The moment the meeting ended, a group of police officers filed in and dragged away those frightened senior management. Han Zhan! You will die a horrible death! Who do you think you are? Do you really think you canugh your entire life! Just you wait and see! When a person is unlucky, even cold water will stuff their teeth. You, Han Zhan, also have times when you are unlucky! Han Zhan, you will definitely go to hell! You are a bad person. I curse your entire family to be unlucky! Han Zhan sat calmly on the chair and epted their insults calmly and coldly. He didnt care about their words. They were just a bunch of stray dogs. If a mad dog screams at you, are you going to shout at it? Just kill it. Zeus Corporations incident quickly became trending that day. Song Ci was ying mahjong with a group of wealthydies in the card room. Ever since Song Ci got married, she rarely attended these card games and ball parties organized by the socialites. She was now the wife of the richest man in the world and would asionally attend parties. She was the target of everyones admiration. But Song Ci knew her limits. When she was outside, she would say what she needed to say and not speak nonsense. Trouble came from the mouth, and it was true. Song Cis cautious words made many people who wanted to pry information from her lips get rejected. After the card game ended, Song Ci looked at the time and thought that it was time to go home. She still had to go to the beauty salon for a full-body spa in the afternoon and apany Han Zhan to Old Master Longs birthday party tonight. Song Ci was about to mention leaving when she heard an unfamiliar youngdy holding her cell phone say, Hey, look, Zeus Corporation is trending again. This sentence sessfully left Song Ci behind. Song Ci took out her cell phone and opened Weibo. She saw the hottest topic at # 4. # Zeus Corporation,rge-scale murder arresting scene # Song Ci clicked on that topic and saw a screenshot of arge group of police officers walking out of the Imperial Dragon Building with more than 10 well-dressed criminals. The blogger wrote what happened on Weibo. The crowd who knew the truth all leftments. First post: Zeus Corporation: Dontpare yourself to me. When I am ruthless, I will even report my own employees. Second post: Zeus Corporation is really a clean stream in the corporate world. Third post: Zeus Corporations actions are indeedmendable, but this also has a drawback. Its overly strict requirements will block arge number of elites. Fourth post: Replying to thementer above, although what you said makes sense, doesnt this also indirectly confirm that employees who can work at Zeus Corporation for a long time are at least all moral people? Fifth post: After reading thements on the fourth floor, I suddenly have an idea. If someone introduces a blind date partner to your parents who works at Zeus Corporation, can we still escape the fate of blind dates? ... After Song Ci finished reading the Weibo post with relish, there was only one thought in her mind. No wonder Han Zhan said that he was going to do something major today before leaving this morning. So this was the major thing. After gradually figuring out what was going on in the trending topics, someone smiled and said to Song Ci, Song Song, your Mr. Han is famous again. Song Ci said, Hes just like that. He cant tolerate anything. A person who cant tolerate anything is also absolutely loyal to rtionships. Song Song, I really envy you. The person who spoke was ady who used to y quite well with Song Ci. Her surname was Xu and Song Ci called her Sister Xu. Hearing this, Song Ci leaned over to Miss Xu and said softly, Sister Xu, is Mr. Zhong still with those women? Miss Xu smiled bitterly. How can they break? How many men are as devoted to you as Mr. Han? You dont know how envious the people in the entertainment circles are of you now. Those who thought Song Ci was blind back then were all envious of her now. Song Ci felt a headacheing on when she saw that Sister Xu was about to cry again. She was just thinking of how to persuade Miss Xu when the entire card room suddenly fell silent. Song Ci looked up in surprise and saw that Miss Xu and the rest were all staring at the door of the card room. She thought that a queen of topics had arrived. Song Ci turned and didnt see the topic queen, but the topic old prince. Her Han Zhan was still wearing his work clothes. He was wearing an iron-grey three-piece suit with a pure ck shirt and a starched dark blue tie. That tie was chosen by Song Ci for Han Zhan in the morning. It was that tie that broke the overly mature and steady aura on Han Zhans body, making him appear slightly friendly. At this moment, Han Zhan was standing under the door, gazing gently and calmly at Song Ci. Seeing that Song Ci had finally noticed him, Han Zhan walked in. Walking behind Song Ci, Han Zhan bent over and leaned against the back of Song Cis chair. He asked her sensibly and considerately, Are you still ying? He had given Song Ci enough face. Song Ci looked at the mahjong tiles in front of her, then looked at Han Zhan behind her. Mahjong was nothingpared to Han Zhan. Song Ci pushed the mahjong tiles away and said, Im not ying anymore. You havent eaten, right? Ill bring you to eat. Han Zhan nodded and looked up to ask the women in the room, Ladies, its past lunchtime. Ill take my wife away first. You can ask her out next time. With that, Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and took the initiative to pick up the bag Song Ci had ced on the stool with his broken right hand. Watching the two of them leave together, the group of women who were kept as full-time housewives couldnt help feeling slightly envious. We all married people, but why did Song Ci marry such an outstanding man? However, a mans excellence was just a facade that he purposely put up for Song Ci and her stic sisters to see. After they got into the car and no one else could see, Han Zhan tore off his handsome and gentle mask to reveal his true, slightly fierce face. He red at Song Ci and criticized her. Its already 12.40pm. If I dont look for you, are you going to continue ying cards?! You y mahjong and dont want your health anymore? You dont want to eat? You think your stomach is too good and want to experience the gastric pain, right? How old are you already? Youre almost 25 years old. Youre not a 5-year-old kindergarten kid. You even need a teacher to personally urge you to eat. Song Ci listened unhappily. After Han Zhan finished lecturing her, she said, I want to wear a beautiful dress tonight and just want to skip lunch. Hearing this, Han Zhan was even angrier. Then put on something looser! A loose one wont reveal a good figure! Who do you want to see your good figure? Han Zhan red at her fiercely. Youre not allowed to wear revealing clothes. Be careful of your cold waist! Chapter 305: It’s Scary When Men are Jealous

Chapter 305: Its Scary When Men are Jealous

Song Ci sat on the chair aggrievedly, her two index fingers intertwined as they gently touched each other. She said softly, I just want to make you proud. Think about it, which man doesnt envy you? Youre already 35 years old and you still have such a beautiful and sexy little wife by your side. Dont you want to be envied? Song Ci knew what men were thinking. Han Zhan was slightly speechless. He poked Song Cis be and told her, No matter how young you are, you will still be 30 years old, 35 years old, or even 50 or 60 years old. I can be satisfied today because you are young and beautiful, but I can also feel empty in the future because you are old and dull. Song Ci, I do love you for being young and beautiful, but I will also love how you look old and gray-haired. I love you the most. As long as it was Song Ci, it didnt matter if she was slightly fatter or thinner. He wanted a healthy Song Ci. Dont say such things. I dont like romantic words. Especially when those romantic words came from Han Zhan. This was because Han Zhan never said romantic things to make her happy. He meant every word he said. Song Ci was touched by Han Zhans words, but her ears were slightly red. She shifted her butt on the leather chair and said, Lets go eat first, then go for a spa. Thinking that it was time to cut Han Zhans fingernails, Song Ci added. I will book another leg wash and pedicure service for you. Lets go together. Han Zhans fingernails looked like Han Aoyus. They were very thick and needed to be trimmed regrly. Otherwise, after a long time, the tips of his fingernails would be sharp and painful when he walked. Han Zhan took a deep look at Song Ci and suddenly said yfully, In the past, you were afraid that I would be touched by others. Didnt you cut my toe nails? What happened today? Song Ci said, Its okay. There are many male servers at the restaurant we went to today. Han Zhans face darkened. You got a man to do a full-body spa for you? Do you think Im dead? Song Ci suppressed herughter and hurriedly exined before Han Zhan flew into a rage. No, no. I mean that there are men and women in the group who do pedicures. If I donte, are you going to look for a man or a woman? Han Zhan looked at Song Ci dangerously, his tone turning chilly. His manner showed that if Song Ci dared to speak nonsense, he was going to execute her on the spot. Song Ci answered boldly, If Little Brother is handsome, then Ill get a man. If Little Sister is beautiful, then Ill get a girl. Han Zhan was domineering to the end. It can only be a woman! Hearing this, Song Ci smiled and agreed to Han Zhans request. She was actually teasing Han Zhan. In the afternoon, the two of them ate beef jerky pot and went to the beauty salon. Song Ci and Han Zhan steamed in a sauna together, before changing into the bathrobe of the beauty salon and going to their respective cubicles. Song Cis spa room was very hidden and was a small cubicle, while Han Zhan went to cut his toe nails and massage them in a big suite. Han Zhan casually chose a chair and sat down. Someone massaged him and someone washed his feet. He had not been to such a ce for a long time. The staff recognized him and worked very hard to serve him. The young mans massage skills were very good. Han Zhan unconsciously rxed and closed his eyes. After a while, a young man sat down beside Han Zhan. He instinctively turned and saw a familiar man. Sensing that the person sitting on the chair next door was looking at him, Cheng Ziang turned around. Their eyes met and two words shed across their minds at the same time. Damn it. Suppressing all the past grievances in his heart, Cheng Ziang smiled and took the initiative to say to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, long time no see. Han Zhan and Cheng Yanmo had a good rtionship, but his rtionship with Cheng Ziang was like fire and water. In the past, Cheng Ziang dared to strut around in front of him because Han Zhan had no power or influence. But now, in front of Han Zhan, Cheng Ziang could only tuck his tail between his legs. Han Zhan also tugged at his lips. He reached out and didnt hit a smiling face. He replied coldly, Long time no see. Cheng Ziang and Han Zhans rtionship was very awkward. With Song Ci between them, there was absolutely nomon topic to talk about. As a result, the two of them held their phones and yed their own games. Han Zhan noticed that the person washing Cheng Ziangs feet was a beautiful girl. He hurriedly took a photo and sent it to Song Ci. Song Ciid on the bed with essential oils dripping onto her body. The elder sister was scrubbing her back. Song Ci was slightly afraid of the itch but was embarrassed to keep moving. She gritted her teeth and resisted the urge to retreat. Hearing her cell phone ring, Song Ci took out the cell phone that she had hidden under her pillow. She opened WeChat and saw that it was a photo from Han Zhan. Big Fat Han: [Picture / jpg] Big Fat Han: [Cheng Ziang is such a fool. Even his feet are flirtatious.] Big Fat Han: [Smoking emoticon.] Song Ci zoomed in on Cheng Ziangs feet. They were all very normal feet. She really couldnt tell how a pair of feet grew into a flirtatious. When men were jealous, they could also distort the truth. Song Ci took some time toplete the spa. After Han Zhan finished his pedicure, he fell asleep on the chair. Song Ci put on her clothes and walked to the main hall. Seeing the sleeping Han Zhan, she was about to reach out and pat his chest to wake him up. But it was as if Han Zhan had a radar on him. Just as Song Cis hand was about to reach him, he suddenly opened his sharp eyes. After seeing that it was Song Ci, the wariness and coldness in his eyes faded to gentleness. Done? Mmm. Lets go then. After sleeping for a while, Han Zhan was in high spirits. He thought of something and said, The batch of Lego toys that I ordered for Junjun has arrived. Lets go back after taking the toys. As Han Jun liked to y Lego, Han Zhan coborated with a Lego factory and let the other party design Lego toys ording to the photos Han Zhan provided regrly for Han Jun to y with. Han Jun had a talent for ying Lego and would definitely be very smart in the future. Okay. As soon as the package arrived, it was sent to a toy store in a shopping mall. In the past, Long Yu would personally get it. Han Zhan drove the car to the basement carpark of the mall and boarded the lift with Song Ci to the childrens section on the fourth floor. This time, Han Zhan had custom-made a family portrait of Lego for Han Jun. Song Ci received the toy and said, This is rather difficult for Junjun. If she cant y it now, we can keep it forter. Alright. Since she was already here, Song Ci also nned to buy some more toys for Han Miao. She chose two picture books and a cat doll that could meow. After settling the bill, Song Ci pulled Han Zhan and was about to leave when Han Zhan said, Didnt you say you wanted to buy a silk scarf for your windbreaker? Shall we go take a look? That was just something Song Ci said unintentionally the day before yesterday. She didnt expect Han Zhan to still remember. Song Ci looked at the time. There were still four hours to the birthday party. There was still time. Alright then. Song Ci pulled Han Zhan to thedies clothing level. Passing by the cheongsam shop that Su Huanyan used to frequent, she instinctively slowed down. The cheongsams in the shop were all very exquisite. Even through the cupboard, one could see how exquisite and perfect the embroidery on the cheongsams was. Song Ci suddenly had an idea and said, I think we should customize a cheongsam for the daughters and me, and take a family photo during the new year. Lets go in and take a look. Okay. The cheongsam was going to be delivered on New Years Eve and the timing was rather urgent. The shopkeeper suggested that Song Ci choose one of the finished cheongsam and modify the size. Then, they would remake the cheongsam for the two little princesses so that they could make it in time. Song Ci agreed. Song Ci chose a cheongsam and bought a silk scarf. It was getting closer and closer to the banquet. The two of them hurried home to change clothes. Ai Lun was already waiting in the manor. Seeing Song Ci return, he took a sip of coffee and stood up. Mr. Han. After greeting Han Zhan, Ai Lun said to Song Ci, Song Song, I brought three dresses over. They are all your sizes. Choose one. Hearing this, Han Zhans gazended on the gown first. He didnt pick much and reached out to point at one of the dresses. I think that one is quite good. Of the three dresses, one was a dark blue cheongsam, the other was a red open-back halter dress, and the one chosen by Han Zhan was a matching long dress. The upper half of the dress was made of ck velvet with a deep V-neck design, the waist was very close, and the lower half was a floral print dress, making it look elegant and noble. Ai Lun snapped his fingers and said, Actually, I already guessed that Mr. Han would like this. After all, this was the most conservative and elegant dress. Song Song, go and change your clothes. Song Ci changed and walked out of the changing room. She sat on the dressing stool and let Ai Lun put on her makeup while listening to him mutter about the recent gossip. Isnt Second Young Master Dongfang married to the eldest daughter of the Cheng Family? Recently, he got back together with Miss Jin. Yesterday, someone took a photo of the two of them entering the hotel. Song Ci was stunned. Wont Miss Cheng go crazy then? No, Miss Cheng went overseas with an actor today. Song Ci shook her head. These days... Oh yes, do you still remember that Jiang Family that is about to go bankrupt? The Jiang Family did shampoo. Many years ago, one could see an advertisement for his shampoo on every households television. In the 90s, the Jiang Family was once on par with Chuan Dong Group. Butter on, with the influx of imported products from overseas and the slow recement of products from the Jiang Corporation, they were gradually eliminated by the market and declined. But a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. No matter how poor the Jiang Family was, they were still a wealthy family. Ai Lun said, Didnt the Jiang Family adopt a girl five years ago? Mmm, Jiang Yuchi? Yes. Ai Lun told Song Ci, I heard recently that that girl was expelled because of her bad behavior. The Jiang Family felt that she ruined their reputation and sent her back to the countryside. When the Jiang Family adopted Jiang Yuchi, she was already 14 years old. They adopted her from a poor mountain area. Unexpectedly, the Jiang Family could still adopt a child and return it. Song Ci was not familiar with Jiang Yuchi, but she had seen that girl before. When Jiang Yuchi was adopted, the Jiang Family held a wee party for her. At that time, Song Ci was most passionate about attending parties, so she went to the Jiang Family with Zheng Suyue and the rest. In her impression, Jiang Yuchi was a very depressed girl. The first time she saw Jiang Yuchi was not at the Jiang Family but near Wangdong High School. At that time, Song Ci was still in university and Mu Qiu had just finished her examinations. Song Ci went to fetch Mu Qiu, who had just finished her college entrance examination, but found a girl at the alley near the school. That girl was squatting on the ground and observing a seriously injured puppy. Song Ci was bored waiting and walked into the alley. She asked the youngdy, What happened to this dog? The youngdy didnt look up and said very softly, There was an ident. Song Ci turned and nced at the road. She saw a pool of blood on the road. It looked like it belonged to that puppy. Song Ci saw that blood was flowing out of the puppys mouth. She said, This puppy has an intracranial hemorrhage. Its very likely that it wont survive. The girl asked, Is that so? Feeling that the girls tone was slightly strange, Song Cis gaze lingered on the top of the girls head for an exceptionally long time. A momentter, the girl suddenly stood up. She said, If you cant survive, just die straightforwardly... The girls tone was filled with sorrow. Before Song Ci could fully understand what she meant, she saw the girl suddenly raise her right leg and step on the dogs head. The dog struggled for two or three moments before taking itsst breath. Song Ci stared at the relieved smile on the youngdys lips. Her scalp went numb and she didnt know what to say. Admittedly, a girls actions were cruel, but she was also trying to free that dog. But if that happened to Song Ci, Song Ci wouldnt be able to kick him. Her conscience didnt allow her to do so. The girl turned to leave, but Song Ci suddenly grabbed her shoulder. Hey, little sister, apart from despair, there is still hope in life. You are still young, dont be so pessimistic. Song Ci felt the sadnessing from the girl. She saw that the girl was still young and hoped that she could live a brighter life. The girl turned to look at her. Under her long fringe, the girls eyes were as deep as darkness, filled with two ck swirls. Song Ci retracted her hand and heard the girl say, If you have experienced a life worse than death, you will know that dying is also a form of happiness. With that, the girl turned and left. The next day, when Song Ci saw Jiang Yuchi at the Jiang Family residence, she had already changed into a pink dress and a shy and innocent smile. Everyone was praising the adopted daughter of the Jiang Family for being a cute little girl. Only Song Ci knew that the little girl had been wearing a mask. What are you thinking about? Seeing that Song Ci remained silent, Ai Luns brush swept across her face. Song Ci ended her memories. That Jiang Yuchi doesnt look like a child who will mess around. Is there a misunderstanding? We are not sure about this either. I only heard that the man who was seduced by Jiang Yuchi was her high school teacher. After that incident was discovered, her teachers wife went to the Jiang Family and caused a scene, causing the Jiang Family to lose face. Only then did the Jiang Family send Jiang Yuchi back. Send her back? Song Ci couldnt help asking, To where? Send her to wherever she came from. But Song Ci remembered that Jiang Yuchi was adopted by the Jiang Family from the mountains. Song Ci suddenly thought of a story. There was a group of frogmen in the well, one of whom had be a traitor. He was unwilling to be a frog in the well. He wanted to climb to the mouth of the well and see the world outside. He tried his best to climb and finally reached the well. He saw a boundless blue sky and huge trees swaying in the wind. He saw the beauty of this world and fell back into the well before he could love it. And Jiang Yuchi was that frog. Alright, lets get some blush. Ai Lun gently swept ayer of blush on both sides of Song Cis cheeks, and the makeup was done. Ai Lun opened the essory cab and asked Song Ci, Which ne do you want? Every time he opened Song Cis jewelry cab, Ai Lun felt like he was shopping in a jewelry shop. It was a dazzling array of jewelry. Song Ci said, The emerald set. I also think this suits your outfit the best today. After dressing Song Ci up beautifully, Ai Lun went to the kitchen to steal a roasted duck and drove off. Han Zhans chef was very capable. The roasted duck he made was even more delicious than the authentic Beijing roasted duck Ai Lun had eaten. Song Ci carried her skirt and walked out of the lift. Han Miao and Han Jun, who were ying puzzles together, looked up at Song Ci at the same time. ]Upon seeing Song Cis outfit, Han Miao immediately pped excitedly and shouted, Princess! Princess! Her mother was like Snow White in a picture book. But Han Jun corrected Han Miao and said fiercely, Mother, its Mother. Its Mother, not a princess. The sisters started quarreling again. Han Zhan stood behind the two sisters and spread out his hands helplessly. They are quarreling again. One could imagine how lively this house would be when the children grew up. Alright, we should set off. We cant be thest to arrive. Mmm. By the time Han Zhan and Song Ci arrived at the Long Family residence, there were already many guests. Han Zhan and Song Ci went to write the wedding registration book and arrived at the banquet hall. They saw Old Master Long surrounded by people. The birthday boy was wearing a red Tang suit today. His gray hair couldnt conceal his aura of an old man chatting wildly. Long Gaogao also changed into a suit today and stood respectfully beside his grandfather. Long Gaogao even winked at Song Ci when he saw her. Song Ci shot him a mischievous look. Turning around, she saw two to three young men in Chinese-style green robes walking in. One woman and two men, all very good-looking. Two of them were old acquaintances of Song Ci and Han Zhan. Song Ci leaned close to Han Zhans ear and said softly, Why are Mo Fengying and Mo Suifeng here too? Han Zhan exined. Old Master Long has a good rtionship with the Mo Family. He often buys prescriptions from the Mo Family and is a business partner. Its not strange for the Mo Family toe on Old Master Longs 80th birthday. The Mo Familys arrival didnt attract the attention of the guests, but Old Master Long saw Mo Suifeng and the rest and stood up with a smile. Grandpa Long, Fengying wishes you a long life ahead of the Southern Mountains and a long life ahead! Mo Fengying reached out her right hand to Mo Suifeng, who immediately handed a wooden box to her. Mo Fengying opened the wooden box. As Song Ci and Han Zhan were close, they smelled a strange medicinal fragrance. Song Ci stared at the pill in the wooden box and suddenly felt nauseous. She turned and got up to go to the toilet. Chapter 306: This Old Man is Getting Older and More Interesting

Chapter 306: This Old Man is Getting Older and More Interesting

Song Cis quiet departure didnt attract the attention of the host and the Mo Family. At this moment, everyones attention was focused on the three unfamiliar young men who had suddenly arrived. They all stared at the yellow-dressed girl in curiosity and confusion. Which immortal is this? Why have I never seen her before? What kind of divine pill is that medicine in her hand? If not for the miraculous elixir, Old Master Long wouldnt have revealed an ecstatic expression after seeing that pill. It had to be known that the Long Family was not only a pharmaceutical family, but also a major family in pharmaceutical research and development. Meanwhile, Old Master Long was also a respected old Chinese doctor! How could it not be a miracle pill to make him so agitated? Mo Fengying held the wooden box with both hands. Her voice was gentle andforting. Grandpa Long, this is the gift that Father asked me to bring you. This pill is called the Rejuvenation Pill. I believe you know it. Of course Old Master Long knew about the Rejuvenation Pill. Old Master Long and the Mo Family had a close rtionship. Of course, he had heard of the Mo Familys special medicine called Rejuvenation Pill. This medicine could allow a dying person to recover in the shortest time possible. It was not an exaggeration to say that it had the effect of reviving the dead. Old Master Long excitedly grabbed the wooden box with both hands. He held the box and looked down at the pill. Smelling that medicinal fragrance up close, he couldnt help feeling intoxicated. Your father really thinks highly of me. I must keep such a precious thing. Ms. Mo, please take a seat! After the gifts were brought, Mo Fengying sat down at table 1 with her two subordinates. Coincidentally, Han Zhan and his wife were also arranged at table 1. Tonights birthday banquet was arranged ording to status and rtionship. Seeing that the youngdy from before was actually sitting at the same table as Han Zhan and the rest, everyones expressions were even more unfathomable. Han Zhan was also slightly surprised. But what surprised him was not the fact that Mo Fengyings seat was at table 1, but the reason for her appearance. In his impression of the Mo Family, they should be a low-profile family. Very few people in this world knew of their existence. Although Old Master Long was indeed of noble status, there was no need to attract the Miss of the Mo Family to personallye and congratte him. The Mo Family had changed from their previous low-profile and had taken a high-profile route. Were they nning to make an appearance? A hidden family suddenly decided toe into being. Either they had reached the end of their rope and were nning to find another way out, or they couldnt resist the temptation and wanted to make money. After all, no matter how powerful a family was, they couldnt survive without money. The Mo Familys medical skills were superb and definitely wouldnt be the first case. In that case, it could only be the second case. Thats right. With the influx of western medicine, Chinese medicines status was getting lower and lower. Now that everyone was sick, they were more willing to go to western medicine. After all, western medicine was very effective and the surgery results were immediate. Han Zhan put down the ss in his hand and thought to himself: What Im most afraid of isnt theck of money, but that he doesntck anything. If he knew what the other partycked, he could do what he liked. Mo Fengying sat down beside Han Zhan through an empty seat. Mo Fengying was slightly surprised to see someone familiar here again. Mr. Han, we meet again. Han Zhan nced at the empty seat between them and guessed that Mo Fengying had specially reserved it for Song Ci. He smiled and said, What a coincidence. I didnt expect to see Miss Mo at such a lively ce. Mr. Han, you must be joking. Old Master Long is an old friend of our Mo Family. When he was young, he also went to our Mo Family to seek education. He can be considered a student of the Mo Family. Old Sirs birthday banquet must be attended. The two of them chatted briefly before Song Ci returned. From afar, Mo Fengyings eyes lit up when she saw Song Ci walking over with her dress. Previously in Shunchen City, although Mo Fengying had seen Song Ci, she had been very low-key in her dressing. Mo Fengying had only paid attention to Old Mr. Chens health and not much attention to Song Ci. After returning, in order to find out the whereabouts of the medicine man, Mo Fengying searched for everyones identity information that day. Mo Fengying had long heard of the famous Beauty Song of Wangdong City. At that time, Mo Fengying thought that the number one beauty was just so-so. But today, seeing Song Ci dressed up, Mo Fengying knew that Song Cis beauty and elegance as the top debutante was not at all inferior. Her looks were indeed iparable to those girls from the Mo Family. Song Ci sat down elegantly beside Han Zhan. When she sat down, she carefully pressed her chest to prevent herself from being exposed. After she sat down, she turned and smiled at Mo Fengying. Miss Mo, we meet again. Mo Fengying nodded with a smile. Mrs. Han, I suddenly thought of something when I saw you. Oh? Mo Fengying said, You are the most beautiful. The only person who can defeat you is the next time you appear in formal wear. Hearing this, Song Ci was slightly stunned before smiling. Miss Mo, are all girls with high medical skills so good at speaking? Mo Fengying took a sip of tea and said sincerely, Im serious. Song Ci smiled but cursed in her heart. Like hell I believe you! Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was smiling. He suddenly picked up the red wine bottle in front of him, tilted his head, leaned close to Song Ci, and asked, Do you want some red wine? With that, he whispered again, Dont be agitated. She is suspecting you. Song Cis smile remained unchanged as she raised her ss. Lets have some. With that, she winked at Han Zhan. Seeing this, Han Zhan knew that his worries were unnecessary. Song Ci was never a fool. After seeing the precious Rejuvenation Pill, she truly understood how attractive the medicine man was. Knowing that when she was agitated, Mo Fengying would be able to smell that medicinal fragrance, so she would naturally be more guarded. Mo Fengying had said those likable words just now to purposely tter her and make Song Ci happy. Though Song Cis face was all smiles, her heart remained calm. Song Ci took a sip of red wine and put down her ss. Mo Fengying looked at Song Cis smile and couldnt help feeling suspicious. Could I have guessed wrongly? The medicine man isnt Song Ci? But that day, she had smelled the same scent twice. The first time was at the Chen Family, and the second time was at the hotel. The two scents were the same, and Song Ci and Han Zhan were among the people who appeared at the Chen Family and the hotel at the same time. I must find out the answer! Soon, the dishes were served one by one. Recently, the rumors in Wangdong City had been rather tight. It was not allowed to be extravagant, so the menu for the birthday party was simple. There were no wild animals. They were all ingredients that could be bought on the market. The main soup was ck chicken soup made with the Long Familys homemade Chinese medicine. The fragrance of the chicken soup was very appetizing. It was not convenient for Song Ci to get up in her gown, so she handed the small bowl to Han Zhan. Han Zhan scooped a bowl of soup for her. Be careful, its quite hot. It should be freshly made chicken soup. Song Ci took the soup and nced at Han Zhan. She scooped a spoonful of soup and took a sip. It was indeed hot. Song Ci lowered her head to drink the soup. Mo Fengying suddenly asked, Mrs. Han, how does this soup taste? Song Ci put down her spoon and wiped the corners of her lips with a napkin. She turned to Mo Fengying and said, It tastes very good. This is the first time Ive had such a tasty medicinal soup. Miss Mo, do you want to try it? ... Okay. The dining table could be turned. Mo Fengying transferred the bowl of soup to her. Mo Fengying got up, picked up a big spoon, scooped a spoonful of soup, and was about to send it into the bowl when she was suddenly bumped by a passing waiter. Mo Fengying turned her elbow and the spoon coincidentally flew towards Song Cis chest. Be careful! Mo Fengying warned. At that moment, Han Zhan suddenly pulled Song Ci into his arms. The spoonnded on Song Cis seat and her skirt. Mo Fengyings nose twitched quickly. She couldnt help feeling slightly disappointed that she didnt smell anything. Could I have guessed wrongly? Mo Fengying put down her spoon in a panic and hurriedly looked down to ask about Song Cis condition. Mrs. Han, how are you? Did I scald you? Many people noticed themotion and looked over curiously. Song Ci was like a frightened little deer lying in Han Zhans arms, as if she was scared. Han Zhan helped Song Ci up, held her arms lovingly, and said to her, Its alright, Baby Ci. Song Ci also snapped out of her trance. She nced at the chair, shook her head, and said to Mo Fengying, Im fine, Miss Mo. Dont worry. Long Gaogao quickly walked over. He first sized Song Ci up with concern. Seeing that Song Ci was not scalded but that her skirt was slightly dirty, he was relieved. Someone, change the chair! Long Gaogao got the butler to bring the chair over. He asked Song Ci, Sister Ci, are you really alright? Only then did Song Ci stand up from Han Zhans arms. Frightened, she gently patted her own chest and said to Long Gao, Im fine, dont worry. Thats good. Miss Mo, you must be shocked too. The waiter is so clumsy. He bumped into you and nearly scalded Sister Ci. I will definitely deduct his sryter! Mo Fengying tested Song Ci twice in a row. After confirming that both Song Ci and Han Zhan were not the medicine men, Mo Fengyings expression was rather calm. She waved her hand and said, Its good that youre fine. Long Gaogao left after that and Song Cis chair was sent over. Song Ci sat down again. Before her butt could warm up, she suddenly heard Han Zhan ask, You knew Long Gaogao before? Song Ci nodded. Yes. Sister Ci... Han Zhan felt that the meat tonight was all sour. He said sourly, So mushy. Cant he call you Sister Song? Why must he call you Sister Ci. Jealous? Song Ci immediately sensed that Han Zhan was throwing a tantrum. Han Zhan snorted and lowered his head to eat his meat. As he ate, he didnt forget to scoop up tworge prawns for Song Ci with clean chopsticks. Mo Fengying was just 20 years old and had never been in a rtionship. Hearing Song Ci and Han Zhans conversation, she also felt slightly mushy. After the birthday party ended, the guests left. After greeting Old Master Long, Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and left. Once they got into the car, Han Zhan started the elerator and drove Song Ci away quickly. Only after driving the car to the parking lot of the manor did Han Zhan turn on the lights and curse with a dark face. There was a viciousness in his voice that could tear people apart. That dog Mo Fengying! Han Zhan cursed! He was scolding a woman! Song Ci felt that Han Zhan was extraordinarily handsome even when scolding people. Why is this old man getting more interesting the older he gets? Song Ci had been forcing a smile the entire night because of the Rejuvenation Pill. After the banquet ended and the bustle faded, she shed her facade and revealed her fragility. On the way back, Song Cis hands and feet were cold from the fear of the unknown. But just now, after hearing Han Zhans scolding words, Song Ci suddenly smiled. The blood in her body started to warm up, and her limbs turned warm. Why are you scolding her? Her name is dirtying your mouth. Song Ci hurriedly handed Han Zhan a bottle of mineral water. Come, Brother Han, have some water to cool down. Han Zhan was still very particr. I want warm water. Song Ci threw down the mineral water, opened Han Zhans thermos, and handed him a sip. Seeing that Han Zhan was not as angry as before, Song Ci said, Actually, when you told me to be careful and said that the chicken soup was very hot, I knew that you were hinting to me to be wary of Mo Fengyings little trickster. As expected, that woman didnt give up and actually thought of such a trick to scare me. She didnt grow up in a fright. She had experienced something even more terrifying than this, so she naturally could stabilize herself. Hearing this, Han Zhan said, This also means that Mo Fengying or the Mo Family doesnt know that we already have information on the medicine man and know that you are the medicine man. Han Zhan turned off the lights, alighted from his side, and circled around to Song Cis side. Opening the car door for Song Ci, he unbuckled his seatbelt, hugged Song Ci, and brought her home. But if they discover the existence of the medicine man, they will definitely keep searching for him. Baby Ci, we can avoid this time, but not the next... He stopped in his tracks. Under the night sky, a vicious and murderous glint shed across the mans dark eyes. He said, Baby Ci, instead of waiting for death, why dont you take the initiative to attack? Song Cis expression was stern. She hugged Han Zhans neck and asked curiously, How? I just had a n and need to make thorough arrangements. Han Zhan didnt tell Song Ci his detailed n. He just told her to rx and leave everything to him. Practice your violin well and remember to groom a champion for me. Later, put your trophy together with my entrepreneurship award and offer incense to our grandparents to make them happy. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci was rather happy. Okay! It was already veryte when they returned. It was already past 11pm and all the helpers and children at home were asleep. Arriving at the lift, Han Zhan ced Song Ci down. Song Ci had just stabilized herself when Han Zhan pulled her into his arms. Song Ci asked, Why? Havent you hugged enough? Han Zhan shook his head. How is it enough? I will never feel enough hugging you my entire life. He used the ring finger of his right hand to hook the straps of Song Cis gown. Can you open this? Song Ci chuckled. Why dont you give it a try? If its really so easy to remove, no one in this world will dare to wear suspenders. I have a high-end brand with tens of thousands of yuan... Rip! Han Zhan tugged hard with both hands and the rope around Song Cis left shoulder broke. Song Cis remaining words were: ? I just wanted to try... Han Zhans expression was slightly innocent. There was still a broken strap on his ring finger. I didnt expect it to seed. Song Ci flew into a rage out of humiliation and snatched the strap back from Han Zhan. I wont buy this gown in the future! What lousy quality is this! Chapter 307: Han Zhan is Drunk, What Is His Bank password?

Chapter 307: Han Zhan is Drunk, What Is His Bank password?

Song Ci wanted to visit the children, so she stopped at the childrens room level. The two of them walked out of the lift and saw Aaron. Aaron was walking out of the nursery yawning. Seeing Song Ci and her husband, Aarons eyes were filled with resentment. The two of you are so carefree. You just patted your buttocks and went to the banquet, leaving me alone to face the two starving children. Aarons Chinese improved day by day. He also noticed that one of the straps of Song Cis dress was broken and she hurriedly grabbed it with one hand. Aarons lips curled up in a teasing manner. Oh, youre ying quite fiercely. Song Ci retorted with a red face. What nonsense are you talking about? The quality of this dress is not good. Its broken. Oh, this is the first time Ive seen someone with such poor quality clothes that they would break off from the straps. If it were to break off, it should break from the ends. Aaron nced at Han Zhan and couldnt help saying, I didnt expect you to be so fierce. Han Zhan saw that Song Cis face was getting redder and redder. He pulled her into his arms and covered her reddened face with his big hand. Dont tease your sister-inw. Aaron pouted. Spring ising soon and its time for you to start a family and work. Wait for me to choose a suitable partner for you and I will marry you off. Han Zhan patted Aarons shoulder and said, Those who are not married wont know the joy of being husband and wife. Hearing the words marry out, Aaron frowned unhappily. It seemed that in China, only girls could be considered married off. By the time Aaron understood what Han Zhan meant and wanted to rify things with him, Han Zhan had already entered the nursery with Song Ci in his arms. The childrens personal butler was still awake and putting on sleeping bags for them. Seeing that Song Ci and Han Zhan had returned, the butler hurriedly buttoned up thest few buttons of the sleeping bag, stood up, and said softly to Song Ci, Miaomiao and Junjun kept crying and making a fuss tonight. I couldnt coax them even if I wanted you to tell a story. In the end, Aaron was the one who coaxed them to sleep. I didnt expect Aaron to be so good at coaxing children. Song Ci nodded and said to the butler, Youve worked hard today. Go to bed early too. Alright, Madam. Goodnight, Sir. Good night. After the housekeeper left, Song Ci pulled Han Zhan to sit beside the childrens beds. She stared at Miaomiao and Junjuns sleeping faces and couldnt help sighing. I didnt expect Aaron to actually coax them to sleep. Han Zhan smiled and told Song Ci, Aaron has always been very patient with children. When I was young, I wasnt close to anyone. Only he sessfully became my little friend because of his chatterbox kindness. You dont know, right? Aarons dream is to be the director of an orphanage and be a father to all homeless children. Apart from Orianna, the other three children of Edward had undergone baptism. Sicilio had killed his nanny, and Han Zhan had aimed the gun at Edward. As a result, Edward had thrown him to the researchb to be tortured. As for Aaron, he was the only one who had dropped the gun, knelt down, and cried that he couldnt shoot. It was because of his kindness and cowardice thatpletely enraged Edward, causing him to lose a leg. It was precisely because he knew how kind-hearted Aaron was that Han Zhan still wanted to help him despite knowing that he hadmitted a heinous crime and was already in hell. Its quite rare to want to be a father to everyone. Mmm, only those who love will have such dreams. But that beloved child had his wings broken by Edward and was forced into being a killer with both hands stained with blood. Aaron didnt know that Han Zhan and Song Ci were talking about him. He had already worked for more than 20 days in a row. Seeing that it was already past 10pm, he didnt really want to deliver takeout. Unable to fall asleep and feeling slightly hungry, Aaron called Han Zhan. Han Zhan answered the call. What? Aaron sat on the sofa in the main hall on the first floor and ate an orange. He chewed it and said, Ill treat you to supper. Are you going? Han Zhan didnt really want to go. Aaron added, Roasted sheep. Want some? The meat-loving Han Zhan instantly wavered. I have to ask your sister-inw for permission. Wife-ve! Aaron hurriedly hung up. Han Zhan walked into the bathroom and came to the side of the bathtub. Song Ci seemed to be asleep and closed her eyes, not noticing Han Zhans approach. Han Zhan flicked Song Cis forehead. Song Ci opened her eyes in pain. Whats the matter? Do you want to take a bath too? Han Zhan shook his head. Aaron called and asked me to eat roastedmb. Are you going? Song Ci wanted to eat meat, but she didnt want to grow meat. Seeing that it was gettingte, Song Ci rejected him. You go ahead, I wont go. I want to get my beauty sleep. Alright, I will ask Yan Jiang and the rest if they are going. Okay. Han Zhan put on his jacket and was teased by Aaron the moment he went downstairs. Does your queen allow you to go out and have fun? Han Zhan said, Thats called respecting her. Tsk. Lets go. Aaron turned and took two steps, then turned back to look at Han Zhan. Do you have a McLaren? A ck one? Han Zhan looked at him with a faint smile. Yes. He paused and met Aarons bright eyes. Han Zhan added, But I wont let you drive it. The light in Aarons eyes instantly extinguished. Stingy! Aaron drove his ck and red Harley to bomb the streets. Han Zhan stared at the fleeting exhaust, shook his head, andughed. He drove his own Volvo, called Yan Jiang, and set off for the barbeque shop. It was a high-end barbeque restaurant that emphasized privacy. The decor was very unique. The walls were filled with all sorts of animals. Almost everything drawn on the walls could be found on the menu. Han Zhan parked the car in a BMW Mercedes-Benz Porsche luxury car fleet and sent Yan Jiang a message: [Where are you?] Yan Jiang: [Five more minutes.] Han Zhan waited for a moment until Yan Jiang arrived before alighting. As it was not working hours, Han Zhan dressed in a very low-profile manner. He was wearing the white panda sweater that Song Ci had knitted for him years ago. He was wearing a thick down jacket with fuzzy thermal pants under his feet, a pair of leather shoes, and a western-style thunder hat. This hat was worn by Han Aoyu when he was alive. Han Zhan stood behind the car and watched as Yan Jiang reversed the car into the garage. As he was wearing thick clothes, the winter of December didnt conquer him. Yan Jiang alighted and looked up as he put on his sses. When he saw Han Zhans outfit, he couldnt helpining. You dont even have the aura of a domineering CEO. Yan Jiang touched the hat on Han Zhans head and asked curiously, Where did you get this? Thest time Yan Jiang saw this item was many years ago when he participated in a variety show. He went to the countryside to record a show and saw a bamboo editor wearing it in the mountains. Han Zhan pped Yan Jiangs hand and said, Rich people exude nobility in whatever they wear. Yan Jiang actually couldnt retort Han Zhan. He had rushed over from the police station. The two of them chatted about the cases Yan Jiang encountered at work as they walked into the shop. Han Zhan and Yan Jiang sessfully attracted everyones attention the moment they entered the shop. The reason was simple. Yan Jiang casually wore a casual suit and a pair of chain sses, which made him a gorgeous beauty. Meanwhile, Han Zhans down-to-earth, warm, sharp hat, and the adorable and warm panda sweater inside the down jacket became the most cutting-edgebination in the shop. Han Zhan was oblivious to their stares. He walked in front and carried Yan Jiang to the barbeque table by the side. Aaron took off his jacket and ced it on the chair. He was wearing only a green sweater and was staring at the roasted whole goat drinking. Seeing Han Zhan, Aaron teased him. Ive long wanted to tell you not to wear that silly hat. Look, everyone is looking at you. Han Zhan said, Your sister-inw said its cold and asked me to find a hat to wear. But Han Zhan didnt have many hats to begin with, and the only warm one was his family heirloom Leifeng hat. Yan Jiang stared at Han Zhans hat andughed so hard that his shoulders were trembling. Its really a carrot and a pit. Youre as casual as Song Song is fashionable. Han Zhan sat down and felt hot, after a moment. He took off his down jacket and hat. This sheep is quite big. I only eat two pieces of meat. Yan Jiang and Aaron looked at Han Zhan together and asked, Which two pieces? Han Zhan added slowly, I want two front legs. Get lost! Yan Jiang threw a chopstick at Han Zhan, who caught it urately. Aaron had ordered a roasted whole goat in advance, but it would only be cooked half an hourter. Yan Jiang poured a ss of wine for Aaron. When it was Han Zhans turn, Yan Jiang asked him, Theres no wolfberry tea here. Do you want some wine? Han Zhan instinctively asked, Find someone to drive for us? Its already sote. There are no more traffic police checking, Aaron said. Han Zhan immediately frowned. Thats okay. One call from me and there will be traffic police on duty immediately. Yan Jiang and Aaron both wanted to roll their eyes. They could only say, We will definitely find someone to drive for us. Then lets have some. Yan Jiang poured a ss of wine for Han Zhan and asked him, Hows your alcohol tolerance? Aaron was also slightly curious. Han Zhan said, Massive. Mmm, I guess so. But Han Zhan, who was shouting about his massive amount, only drank three to four sses of white wine. It looked like a sheep was not a sheep but a dog. Aaron followed Han Zhans request and gave him a leg, but Han Zhan stared at that leg and refused to eat it. Yan Jiang told him, This foreleg is fat, tender, and juicy. Its delicious. Han Zhan shook his head solemnly and rejected him clearly. I dont eatckeys. Aaron and Yan Jiang were speechless. Yan Jiang found it unbelievable. He asked Aaron, Is your brother drunk? Aaron looked at Han Zhan suspiciously, took thatmb leg from Han Zhans te, and took a bite himself. But Han Zhan stared at Aarons cheek that kept moving and said, How can you be so cruel? How can you eat dogs? Yan Jiang nearly spat out his tea. This was because he thought of a ssic quote from the second female lead in a movie: Rabbit is so cute, how can you eat rabbit! Aaron confirmed that Han Zhan was drunk. Han Zhan. Han Zhan looked at Aaron in a daze. Mmm? That deep sound of the violin could be heard with some confusion and obedience. Yan Jiangs intuition told him that Aaron was going to mess with Han Zhan. He hurriedly turned on the cell phone camera and prepared to start filming. Aaron held thatmb leg in his left hand and waved his right hand in front of Han Zhan. Han Zhan said, Dont shake. I feel dizzy. His words were still logical and didnt look like he was drunk at all. Aaron clicked his tongue in excitement. Han Zhan, who do you love the most? Han Zhan said, Grandpa, Grandma! After thinking for a moment, he shook his head and added. Baby Ci, little ones. It had been a long time since Han Zhan had gotten drunk. Thest time he got drunk was when he was just handicapped and had a chaotic life. Once he was drunk, his thoughts were slightly slow. Yan Jiang hooted. You actually dont love Song Ci the most. Be careful, Song Ci might hit you. Han Zhan was stunned. He lowered his head and exined. Its different. Its different. I love my grandparents for 29 years and I love Song Ci for only 3.5 years. I love them all. He was clearly drunk, but this guy still clearly remembered all the time. Yan Jiang stopped teasing and remained silent. Aaron added. Tell me, how many women have you slept with? Yan Jiang was curious about this question and wanted to hear the answer, but was afraid that Han Zhans answer would make Song Ci fly into a rage. But Han Zhan said, Just one. Grandpa said that he will only sleep with one person in his entire life, from when he was young to when he was old. Thats whats amazing. And I wanted to be an amazing man. Yan Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. Aaron had obviously expected this answer and was not surprised. Aaron asked again, Sicilio, Orianna, and Aaron, who do you like the most? Han Zhan said, Aaron. Aaron asked, Whats the bank password? Han Zhan said, ICBC or Construction Bank? Or China Bank... Aaron asked, Which one has the most money? Construction Bank. Aaron asked, Whats the password? Han Zhan shut his mouth. Aaron was indignant and asked him, Wheres the password? Han Zhan suddenly narrowed his seemingly clear blue eyes and stared at Aaron for a moment. He suddenly said, The person you love is indeed not my person but my assets. I am already prepared. I wont tell you the password. Give up. I am a man you cant love. Aaron was stunned. He waved at Yan Jiang. Dont record it. Its boring. Yan Jiang found this scene very interesting. He sent the video to the WeChat group. Song Ci didnt block the news from the group. Hearing themotion, she groggily picked up her cell phone and took a look. Realizing that it was a video taken by Yan Jiang, the main character was still her husband, Song Cis eyes widened slightly as she opened the video. After watching it, Song Ci alsoughed heartily at Han Zhans seemingly calm but ignorant manner after getting drunk. But she was also really sleepy and quickly fell asleep again after putting down her cell phone. Han Zhan didnt blush or make a fuss or sleep when he was drunk. He just sat quietly and ate whatever Yan Jiang and Aaron handed him. He was terrifyingly obedient. In the past, Han Zhan barely drank and only took a few sips of red wine when he drank. At that time, she thought that Han Zhan, who was born a soldier, was strict with himself. Now he understood. Han Zhan must have known how adorable he was when he was drunk and was afraid of beingughed at and used, so he never drank. Aarons appetite was veryrge, especially when it came to food he liked. He cut a piece of meat from his back and was about to eat it when he heard amotion. It sounded like there were many young people. Aaron looked over at the entrance of the barbeque shop and saw a group of eSports students wearing training suits entering. The words AK eSports Club were still printed on their ck and red training suits. Aaron recognized these people at a nce, but he didnt know their names. After everyone walked in, Aaron lowered his head without seeing that familiar woman. Suddenly, he heard a young e-sports yer shout, Manager, this table! Aaron instinctively looked up at the door again. Nan Yanyan walked in. She was not wearing an OL dress today, which was rare. Instead, she was wearing a windbreaker with a ck turtleneck sweater inside. Light grey tight jeans wrapped around her sexy legs and t Roman boots, making them look straight. She held a safety helmet in her left hand and hooked her car keys with her right index finger. She was striding out. Nan Yanyan, who was not working hours, was cool, elegant, and unrestrained. Aaron was in a rare daze. Yan Jiang snapped his fingers. Come back. Aaron snapped out of his trance, turned around, lowered his head, and continued eating. Yan Jiang teased him. Why? Have you taken a fancy to thatdy? Aaron said, No, thats a trainee from an eSportspany. That woman is their manager. I frequently deliver food to them, so Im very familiar with her. However, Yan Jiang saw through many things at a nce. He teased Aaron ambiguously. You definitely didnt just deliver food to the AK eSports team continuously in Wangdong City. Why dont I see you daydreaming about other female customers? Aaron frowned and remained silent. If you like her, go after her! Dont spout nonsense. Aaron ced a rib in Yan Jiangs bowl and tried to stop him from talking. At this moment, the waiter suddenly walked over with a te. On the te were two fruit drinks designed by the shop. The waiter ced the beverage in front of Aaron and Yan Jiang and exined. Ady asked me to give the fruit juice to the gentlemen. Aaron instinctively looked over at where the AK team was sitting and saw Nan Yanyan holding her fruit juice and smiling at him. It was really from Nan Yanyan. Seeing that the manager was smiling in another direction, the team members all looked in the direction that Nan Yanyan was looking at. Everyone was excited to see that it was actually the delivery boy. Meanwhile, the person sitting at the same table as the delivery boy was actually the famous artist Yan Jiang and Han Zhan! As expected of a delivery boy who went viral on his first day of office because he drove an expensive car to deliver food. All his friends were big shots. Nan Yanyan stood up and walked over to Aaron amidst theughter of her team members. What a coincidence to meet you here. Its fate that we met. Ill treat you guys to something to drink. Aaron tried his best to force a smile. What a coincidence. You guys didnt train tonight? Nan Yanyan said, Its going to be the new year soon. There are a few foreigners in this group of children. They have to go back early and might as well take the annual leave. What about you? Aaron exined calmly, Im just tired and want to rest. Its also a good thing to stop and rest for a while. I see that you deliver food every night. Youre too hardworking. Aaron said, I have no choice. Its a tiring life. In the past, Nan Yan had always thought that Aaron needed to earn money because of his poor family situation. But after seeing him eat with Yan Jiang and Han Zhan, Nan Yan Yan knew that she had made a mistake. This was basically a rich young master who found life boring and came out to deliver takeout and experience work. Chapter 308: Congratulations on becoming My Boyfriend

Chapter 308: Congrattions on bing My Boyfriend

Yan Jiangs gazended on Nan Yanyan and Aaron. He realized that Nan Yanyans eyes were fixed on Aaron while he was chewing hismb leg. He instantly scolded Aaron for being a fool in his heart! In front of a beauty, all he could see was goats legs! Is he still human? Please sit, Little Missy. Being called a beauty by Yan Jiang, Nan Yanyan was still slightly embarrassed and blushed slightly. Seeing that Aaron didnt react, she felt that it was too unrestrained to just sit down like this and hesitated for a moment. At this moment, Han Zhan, who had been silent the entire time, suddenly said sternly, Aaron, move over a little and make room for your friend. Aaron had always been very obedient to Han Zhan. He instinctively shifted his butt and left the other half of the sofa to Nan Yanyan. That was tacitly allowing Nan Yanyan to sit beside him. Nan Yan was ttered. She sat down and sized Han Zhan up. It looked like Han Zhan was the leader among the three of them, and the delivery boy listened to him. Yan Jiang asked Nan Yan, Beauty, whats your surname? No need for formalities. My surname is Nan and my name is Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan, a good name. Yan Jiang had just praised her name when Han Zhan suddenly frowned. I am going to call Song Fei. Yan Jiang is flirting outside. Yan Jiang was speechless. Aaron finally didnt eat meat. He smiled and said to Yan Jiang, Hes drunk and cant control his mouth. He can say whatever he wants. Yan Jiang, you have to be careful. Yan Jiang felt wronged. Nan Yanyan stared at Han Zhan in surprise. It turned out that Mr. Rich Man was so interesting after he got drunk. After saying that, Han Zhan started to touch his cell phone. Yan Jiang hurriedly grabbed Han Zhans arm and exined. Mr. Han, I didnt flirt just now. Really. Han Zhan said, Youre brainlessly praising a girls name. Clearly, youre interested in her. What was so good about Nan Yanyans name? It was not as nice as Song Cis. Yan Jiang knew that he couldnt exin it to a drunk person. Seeing that Nan Yanyan was here, Yan Jiang was worried that there would be rumors about Han Zhan harming him in the future. He hurriedly wiped his mouth with a napkin and said, Aaron, you and Miss Nan chat first. I will get someone to send Mr. Han back first. He still has work tomorrow. Aaron also understood Yan Jiangs intentions. He also felt like leaving, but he had yet to finish his meat. It was a shame to waste it. Alright, you guys can leave. Yan Jiang pulled Han Zhan up and instinctively grabbed his wrist to walk out. But Han Zhan pped Yan Jiangs hand away and said with a cold face, Why are you pulling me? Be mindful of your boundaries and dont make any fanciful movements. Yan Jiang rolled his eyes and said unhappily, I am a man. Han Zhan actually said, I am rich and handsome. Not only are women coveting me, men are also coveting me. You are a man and I have to be wary of you. Yan Jiang waspletely convinced. He stopped holding hands and instead pulled Han Zhans arm. Han Zhan added. Dont pull me. I havent taken my things! With that, he threw Yan Jiang down, returned to the back of the chair, took his down jacket, thunder, and hat, and left behind Yan Jiang. After boarding the car, Han Zhan sat down in the backseat with his precious hat in his arms. Yan Jiang nced at him and nned to drive him back himself. He had just opened the door to the drivers seat and didnt have the time to sit down when he heard Han Zhan say, If you dare to drive after drinking, I will call the police. Alright, alright, I am afraid of you! Yan Jiang sat down reluctantly beside Han Zhan, opened his cell phone app, and started looking for a designated driver. After finding a designated driver, the waiting time was also rather boring, so Yan Jiang wanted to tease Han Zhan. He said to Han Zhan, Who am I? Han Zhan looked at his face and didnt speak. It looked like he didnt recognize him. Yan Jiang purposely teased Han Zhan. I am Song Ci, your Baby Ci. Han Zhan said, Shameless! Yan Jiangs smile froze. How did you know Im not Song Ci? Han Zhan nced at Yan Jiangs face and chest disdainfully. He said, You chest is t. How dare you have the cheek to pretend to be her? Yan Jiang took a deep breath and chose to turn to look out the window. He decided not to say another word to this grandson Han Zhan. He would die of anger if he said another word! Han Zhan leaned against the car seat. After a while, he actually fell asleep. After the designated driver arrived, he saw that his guest was actually Yan Jiang and that the man sitting beside him was Zeus Corporations CEO. He instantly felt slightly nervous. That... The designated driver sat in Yan Jiangs Ferrari and asked softly, May I know if you are Yan Jiang? He asked Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang smiled and nodded. He touched his chain sses and said worriedly, Sigh, Ive already retired from the entertainment circles for so long and you guys are still thinking about me. Its so troublesome to be so popr. The little fan had been Yan Jiangs fan for many years and knew that he was a narcissistic and willful person. Hearing this, he smiled. Mr. Yan Jiang, you are so interesting. He was as interesting as his persona on variety shows. Yan Jiang urged him. Drive. We have to send this man home. The little fan was filled with respect. Alright, Mr. Yan Jiang. The little fan drove towards Yn Mountain. The road up the mountain was very wide but slightly winding. Luckily, there were very few cars and the substitute driver drove happily. Arriving at their destination, the little fan alighted from the car and looked out the window. He sized up Han Zhans manor up close and thought to himself that rich people were indeed different. Their houses were so big that they could be hotels. As Yan Jiangs car drove into the surveince area at the foot of the mountain, Butler Cai woke up. He quickly dressed up and brought a few servants out, standing at the door waiting for Han Zhans return. Once Han Zhan alighted, Butler Cai and the rest weed him. Mr. Han, you drank? Madam had called him previously to tell him that Sir had drunk and asked them to take good care of him. Han Zhan nodded. I drank a little, but Im not drunk. As he spoke, Han Zhan walked straight towards the pool in front of the manor. Seeing this, Butler Cai hurriedly pulled Han Zhans arm. Mr. Han, the road is here. Han Zhan acknowledged sluggishly and returned to the manor under Butler Cais lead. Song Ci had also woken up. She draped a furry shawl over her shoulders and stood in the living room on the first level of the building, waiting for Han Zhans return. Once Han Zhan entered the house, Song Ci walked over and grabbed his hand. Han Zhan, how do you feel? Are you feeling dizzy? Han Zhan looked at Song Ci in confusion and asked, Why are you wearing Baby Cis clothes? Song Ci pped the back of Han Zhans hand. Im still wearing Pin Rus clothes! Look carefully, I am Song Ci! Han Zhan made a very dirty move. He reached out his hands and touched Song Cis good figure, then leaned close to her neck and sniffed hard. He could smell the shower gel that made him feel at ease. You are Baby Ci. Hearing this, Song Ci blushed and said to Butler Cai and the rest, You guys go and rest first. Butler Cai and the rest left obediently. Song Ci coaxed Han Zhan upstairs and returned to his room. Han Zhan didnt shower or take off his clothes. He took off the warm hat on his head, hugged it, knelt on the ground, and said sadly, The hat is still here, but Grandpa left... Hearing this, Song Ci felt slightly sad. She was about to squat down and hug Han Zhan, but Han Zhan said, They actually eat dogs. They are too cruel! Song Ci shook her head and gave up on saving Han Zhan. She turned and walked into the room, soaked the towel in cold water, returned to the bedroom, and smashed that towel hard on Han Zhans face. Han Zhan was stimted by the cold water and instantly woke up. He wiped his face with that towel, looked up in a daze, looked at Song Ci, then looked at the hat in front of his legs, and couldnt help asking uneasily, Why am I kneeling? Song Ci said, You are kneeling down for the departure of a dog. Han Zhan didnt believe it. Song Ci walked to the bed andid down, throwing her cell phone to Han Zhan. Han Zhan raised his hand and grabbed the cell phone. He heard Song Ci say, Believe it or not, just look at my chat history with Yan Jiang. Han Zhan unlocked Song Cis cell phone, opened her chat with Yan Jiang, and scrolled up. He saw the video Yan Jiang sent Song Ci. After watching the video, Han Zhan quietly stood up from the ground. As he took off his clothes, he pretended to be carefree and said, Who hasnt been drunk before... With that, he entered the toilet, turned on the cold water, and rinsed himself thoroughly before calming down. Damn it! I was actually drunk! C Only after sending Han Zhan safely home did Yan Jiang return home. He was also slightly tipsy and couldnt resist his sleepiness on the way home. He fell asleep. Yan Jiang opened his eyes again and realized that he was already downstairs. The designated driver had already left. Song Fei was sitting beside him in a set of pure cotton pyjamas. Yan Jiang instantly sobered up. Ah Fei. He hurriedly sat up straight, rubbed his face, and couldnt help asking, How long have I been here? Song Fei said, More than 20 minutes. Why didnt you wake me up? Yan Jiang touched Song Feis hand and realized that it was slightly cold. He softly med Song Fei for not taking good care of herself. Its so cold. You should just wait for me at home. Why did youe personally? Its so cold. Song Fei saw that Yan Jiang couldnt hide the fatigue in his eyes. She said, I saw that you were rather tired and wanted to let you sleep more. Yan Jiang had already been working for five consecutive days. Song Fei didnt know when he returned or when he left. If not for the other persons marks on the pillow beside her, Song Fei would have thought that Yan Jiang had never returned. The case has been solved. I am on leave tomorrow. Yan Jiang pulled Song Fei out of the car and hugged her waist tightly. I can sleep with you for the entire day. This sleep was a verb, not a noun. Song Fei sneered. Dont be so shameless. If you dont have the capability, dont say that. What do you mean sleep for the entire day? Ill consider you capable if you canst an hour. Yan Jiang reminded her. I ate mutton and ginger mutton soup. He always knew that mutton and ginger mutton soup were good for nourishing the kidney and strengthening the Yang. Song Fei was silent for a few seconds before she said mockingly, You have to rely on sheep to nourish your kidney at just over 30 years old. I am worried about our future blissful lives. She asked considerately, Since you are resting tomorrow, should I make another cow whip soup for you? Yan Jiang couldnt win against Song Fei, so he just covered her mouth with his palm. You are still more obedient when kissing. When they were busy kissing, she didnt have the chance to speak. Yan Jiang pressed Song Feis lips and lowered his head to kiss her. But he felt that the sses were in the way and said, Help me take them off. Song Fei raised her hand to take Yan Jiangs sses, before Yan Jiang carried her up horizontally and strode towards the main door of the house. Once the door was closed, Yan Jiang put Song Fei down, pressed her against the wall behind the door, and did whatever he wanted... * After Yan Jiang brought Han Zhan away, only Aaron and Nan Yanyan were left at the barbeque table. Nan Yanyan was feeling awkward and nervous. Suddenly, Aaron lifted his head and asked her politely, Do you eat goat ribs? Nan Yanyan was ttered. Yeah. Aaron cut two ribs for her and ced them on a te in front of Nan Yanyan. Its been hard on you, he said. Nan Yanyan felt puzzled. Why do you say that? Nothing. Aaron shook his head and said, Anyway, its been hard on you. The third round of the Demon Ind Game had already passed. During this period, Nan Yanyan had always worked well with him. Now, the two of them had already entered the top 30. In another three rounds, this match would be over. Aaron suddenly lifted his hand and patted Nan Yans head gently. Sister Yan, please continue to perform well in the next three rounds. Dont screw up. I need that 250,000 yuan. Nan Yanyan was using a knife and fork to cut the goats ribs. Hearing this, the knife in her right hand drew a line in the te. Nan Yanyan looked at Aaron in shock and asked in disbelief, You are Brother Rang? Aaron raised his brows. I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Han Rang. Usually, takeout was ordered by her teammates. Nan Yanyan didnt know Aarons name. Knowing his name under such circumstances didnt make Nan Yan happy. She just felt awkward. Nan Yanyans hands and feet were trembling slightly. She recalled how she had chatted with Brother Rang in the game about how handsome the delivery man was and how much she liked him. She had even sworn in the game to woo that delivery man. Now, the delivery guy was sitting beside her, who was also her husband and partner in the game. This feeling was very subtle. Nan Yanyan was not a shy person. The first time Aaron delivered food to the AK team, Nan Yanyan had even teased him. But at this moment, that unrestrained and free womans face was red to the neck. Nan Yanyan knew that she must be blushing because she felt hot as if she was roasting firewood. Are you really Brother Rang? Aaron said, Yes, I am Brother Rang. Hearing Aarons confirmation, Nan Yan was confused and felt dizzy. She had used a lot of self-control to not escape on the spot. Nan Yanyan poured herself a ss of white wine and drank it in one gulp. Her throat felt hot, as if it was being burned by a raging fire. Nan Yanyan put down the ss and smacked her lips. She said, Im sorry. I said some nonsense previously. Dont take it to heart. What are you referring to? Aaron wiped his hands, turned to look at Nan Yanyan, and asked her, Are you talking about how you praised me for being good-looking? Or about how you threatened to woo me? Or are you bragging that you went offline early to go on a date with me? Nan Yanyan was speechless. Her face burned even hotter. She had never been so embarrassed in her life. She hated that she couldnt find a hole to hide in. Aaron looked at her blushing and shy manner with interest. Thinking of her cold and elegant manner in the game, his mind moved slightly and he suddenly said, Do you want topete with me? Nan Yanyan looked up and asked, Compete what? Aaron said, You drove a motorcycle here, right? Nan Yanyan nodded. Yes. Letspare our biking skills then. Nan Yanyan nced at him meaningfully and asked softly, Whats the bet? Aaron smiled. His eyes were curved and his dimples were deep, making Nan Yans heart race. Me. Nan Yanyans pupils quivered. Aaron said, If you win, I will be your boyfriend. If you lose, you are not allowed to love me anymore. But Aaron didnt think he would lose. Nan Yanyan said, Wait a minute, Ill record it. Im afraid youll regret it. Aaron was slightly stunned. Nan Yanyan turned on the recording function and raised her cell phone in front of Aaron. Say it again. I will remember it. Aaron held his forehead and had no choice but to say again, We are racing. If you win, I will be your boyfriend. If you lose, you are not allowed to love me anymore. Alright! Nan Yanyan put away her cell phone, got up, and strode towards the AK trainees table. Manager! The little brats all looked up at their beautiful manager. Seeing that the manager picked up the helmet she ced on the stool, they couldnt help asking, Manager, where are you going? Are you leaving just like that? Nan Yanyan hugged her helmet and gave them a devilish smile. I am going to catch a boyfriend. With that, she left the barbeque shop in half a minute. Aaron finished thest rib, paid the bill, and left the barbeque shop. He walked out of the barbeque shop and saw Nan Yanyan under a billboard. Nan Yanyan stood there smoking. Aaron walked over and asked her, You smoke? It was the first time he saw Nan Yan smoke. Nan Yanyan vaguely exined. In the past, I was a professional eSports yer and often stayed upte to train. asionally, I would smoke to refresh myself. Are you sleepy? Otherwise, why would you smoke? Nan Yanyan shook her head and stared at Aaron with fiery eyes. She said, I will smoke a cigarette to cheer myself up. Aaron couldnt help saying, I am very good at driving. You will definitely lose. Nan Yanyan remained silent and just looked at him. Aaron drove his car over first. He asked Nan Yanyan, Where are we going? Nan Yanyan said, Theres a still-built Panshan Road between Wangdong City and Wanyu County. Theres no traffic. Lets go there. Okay. Aarons car disappeared like it was flying. He arrived at the newly repaired junction and waited for a while before hearing the sound of a car. Aaron returned and saw Nan Yanyan chasing after him. Nan Yanyan stopped the car beside him. Aaron noticed that there was a bundle of items tied to the back of Nan Yanyans car. What is tied to the back of your car? Nan Yanyan said, Fireworks. Aaron raised his brows. Why did you bring this? Nan Yanyan said, Lets celebrate my escape from singlehoodter. Aarons expression was slightly strange. He was amused by Nan Yanyans overly confident manner. Are you so sure that you will win? He didnt know if he should say that she was overly confident or that she was just a newborn calf who was not afraid of the tiger. Nan Yanyan said, I will win. Aaron didnt waste any more time talking to her. Whether he won or lost, he spoke with skills. He looked at his watch and said, Wait another minute and we will start. The rules of thepetition are very simple. Whoever is the first to reach the end will win. Okay. Aaron counted down. When he counted to one, the two cars were like off-target arrows as they sped away. Aaron was slightly shocked. He nced at Nan Yanyan, who was not slower than him, and finally understood where this persons confidence came from. It looked like this girl was not an amateur motorcycle enthusiast but a professional racer. Interesting! Aaron sped up and the car turned a corner at the first bend. It was too fast. When the car brushed past the ground, his knees were almost touching the ground. Nan Yanyan did the same action as him. Her actions were also very handsome and elegant. After running past four to five bends, not only did Nan Yanyan notg behind Aaron, she even slowly overtook him. Aarons heart shuddered as he felt like he had jumped into a trap. He regretted making such a promise so easily. Nan Yanyanpletely overtook Aaron at the next bend and left him far behind! Aaron tried his best to catch up, but he failed again. On the hilltop, Nan Yanyans car was parked at the end of the road. She leaned against the motorcycle and took off her safety helmet. The wind was very strong on the hill and Nan Yans hair danced wildly in the wind. The lights of the motorcycle were aimed at Aarons face. Aaron narrowed his blue eyes and saw Nan Yanyans eyes clearly. Her clear eyes were filled with smiles and the swagger of victory. Nan Yanyan suddenly raised her hand, pointed at Aaron, and swore domineeringly. Han Rang, you are mine. Han Rangs heartbeat suddenly stopped for a few seconds. Nan Yanyan carried the fireworks down and ced them in the middle of the two motorcycles. She used a lighter to light the fireworks and jumped two meters away. She shouted at him with a smile, Han Rang, congrattions on bing my boyfriend! Pa! The fireworks exploded. Han Rangs heart shuddered. Damn, I misjudged you this time... Chapter 309: Do You Believe that Brother Han Does Everything Evil?

Chapter 309: Do You Believe that Brother Han Does Everything Evil?

He just wanted toe out for a barbeque but didnt expect to get a girlfriend. Aaron stared at the brilliant smile on Nan Yanyans face. When she smiled, there were stars in her curved eyes, bright and intoxicating. Aaron had seen all sorts of people. He could tell at a nce what kind of people were scheming, what kind of people pretended to be deep, and what kind of people were innocent. The woman in front of him was looking up at the fireworks and smiling so widely that her teeth were exposed. She looked like a child who had grown up in a happy family. Her smile was clean and radiant. A girl like her had a fatal attraction to dirty-minded people like them. The dirtier a person was, the more they liked clean people. Some people wanted to destroy that cleanliness, while others yearned for that cleanliness. Meanwhile, Aaron was very envious of Nan Yanyan. After Nan Yanyan finished admiring thest firework, she turned to look at Aaron and asked him, Have you dated before? Aaron shook his head. Its my first time. Nan Yanyan was slightly shocked. Really? Really. You are very handsome. How can you not be in love? Han Rang, how old are you? Very few people called Aaron by his full name. Everyone usually called him Aaron. For a moment, Aaron was still not used to being called Han Rang. He rubbed his chest and said, 34. Nan Yanyans mouth widened slightly and her expression was slightly strange. Seeing this, Aaron smiled again. Whats the matter? Are you despising me for being old? No, you dont look old. Nan Yanyan smiled. You look especially young. I thought you were only 26 or 27 years old. That was why Nan Yan called Aaron little brother the first time she saw him. Aaron took it that Nan Yanyan was praising him for being young. He asked Nan Yan, What about you? How old are you? Only after confirming their rtionship did the two of them start to understand each other. Nan Yanyan said, I am 29 years old. She nced at Aaron meaningfully and said, But this is not my first time in a rtionship. I have been in a rtionship before. This is my second time. Mmm. Aaron had no objections to this. In todays society, who had not been in a few rtionships? My first boyfriend was my Captain. He was a man with a lot of character and yed the game very well. At that time, I thought that a man who yed the game well had a good character. Later on, that jerk Captain told me with his real actions that gaming skills and character were two things that were not rted at all. Hearing this, Aaron smiled. You are too naive. Nan Yanyan shot Aaron a reproachful look. Shouldnt you be gentler to your girlfriend? You keep insulting me and I might not be able to go to the base. Aaron asked very sincerely, What do you mean by going to the base? Nan Yanyan was speechless. I forgot that this guy is a foreigner. Its his first time in a rtionship. Going to the base means going to bed. Nan Yanyans tone was calm, but her ears were very red. But it was dark and Aaron didnt notice the change in Nan Yanyan. Aaron clicked his tongue and leaned against his motorcycle. As long as I want to, theres nothing I cant do. But he was not passionate about sex. It was better to earn money. Nan Yanyan stared at Aarons face. In the dark, his handsome face was covered in a protectiveyer. No one could see his true face. What a mysterious delivery boy. Nan Yanyan took the initiative to tell Aaron about her past so that he could understand her. She said, Ive likedputers since I was young. Im considered one of the earliest eSports yers in the country. I was selected by an eSportspany when I was 15 years old and became their trainee. At 17 years old, I participated in team battles as an official member. From 17 to 24 years old, I had always served my first team, butter on, due to some problems with my hands, I could only retire. After I retired, I rested for a year and went to race for a year. At the age of 26, I was found by the boss of the AK team and became the coach of the AK team. You are a coach? Aaron frowned. But they call you manager. Mmm, I am not only a coach, but also the second boss of an eSportspany. But they like to call me manager. Nan Yanyan pointed at her own heart. Manager Nan, it sounds very cool. Aaron nodded, indicating that he remembered all of this. After sharing her past with Aaron, it was Nan Yanyans turn to understand him. Nan Yanyan asked him, What about you? What did you do in the past? I... Aaron turned and winked slyly at Nan Yanyan. Do you believe that I willmit all sorts of evil? No. Why not? Nan Yanyan remained silent. Nan Yanyans intuition told her that Han Rang was not someone who wouldmit any crime. Han Rang stared at Nan Yanyans face for a while. He didnt see any signs of lying on her face. He said, I used to be very chaotic. My family background is ratherplicated. I had to obey orders and do many illegal things. So I am really not a good person. I am a terrible person. Nan Yan didnt probe into his past. She just asked, Is Han Rang your previous name or a new one? Its new. Aaron smiled until his eight teeth were exposed. He said proudly, I have already obtained Chinese citizenship, so my surname is Han with my brother. My brother is Han Zhan. Youve met him before. Aaron said, He is my half-brother. Oh I see. Unexpectedly, the delivery man was the brother of the richest man. No wonder the delivery man was trending on the forum on the first day of delivery. To be able to sessfully obtain the Chinese citizenship meant that what Han Rang had done in the past was not unforgivable. Nan Yanyan asked him, In that case, will you be a good person or a bad person in the future? I dont know if I will be a good person, but I definitely cant be a bad person. He wanted to live the rest of his life clean and calm more than anyone. Aaron took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled it, and was about to throw it into his mouth when he remembered that he already had a girlfriend. He couldnt eat alone. Aaron threw that lollipop to Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan hurriedly bent over to catch the candy and popped it into her mouth. Aaron peeled another candy. He licked it with the tip of his tongue, looked up at the few dim stars in the night sky, and said, I want to work hard to earn money, buy a house, and then set up an orphanage to be a father to all the orphans! Nan Yanyan was stunned before saying, Not bad. Aaron snorted. I will have many children in the future. I will teach every child to love life. Suddenly, Nan Yanyans cell phone rang. [Only when I see that you are silver in color and cant differentiate the seasons will I dare to say that I am addicted. How much longer will it take for me to enter your heart? How long will it take for me to get close to you, the person who is so close yet so far away...] Nan Yanyan hurriedly picked up the call. It was from the captain of the AK team. Manager, youre not back yet? Should I lock it for you? Nan Yanyan nced at Aaron before saying, Stay, I will be back soon. Alright, be careful. Mmm. Nan Yanyan hung up and heard Aaron ask, What song? What? Your ringtone is nice. What song is it? Nan Yanyan smiled and told him, Its Mercury . Mmm. Aaron put on his helmet. Lets go. Its time to go back. Okay. The two of them rode their respective cars down the hill. Aaron followed behind Nan Yanyan and sent her to the basement of the AK eSports building. After watching her enter, he returned home. C The next morning, Aaron woke up feeling refreshed. He saw that it was snowing outside the window and there was already ayer of snow on the ground. Aaron wanted to y with snow. He arrived at Han Miao and Han Juns nursery. The two little guys were putting on clothes. Aaron found two consecutive down jackets in their wardrobe. Wear this. Aaron handed the down jacket to the butler. The butler also felt that this down jacket was warmer, so he helped the two little girls change into it. Once they changed, Aaron carried a child in one hand and ran downstairs. Han Zhan woke up rather early today. When Aaron carried the child downstairs, Han Zhan had already finished his morning exercises. On the cold winter morning, Han Zhan was only wearing a thin sportswear. As he had exercised a lot, he was sweating profusely and the back of his sportswear was wet. He was drinking fresh salt water. Seeing Aaron carrying his baby over, Han Zhan put down the ss, stopped Aaron, and asked him, What are you doing? Aaron said, Bring them to y in the snow. Han Zhan frowned and looked at Aaron disapprovingly. Its too cold outside. They will catch a cold... How can they be so delicate! We soaked in ice water when we were young and nothing happened! Aaron went around Han Zhan and carried the children out. He ced the two little guys in the snow and said, Come, lets have a snowball fight! Han Miao and Han Jun stood in the snow, not daring to move. They were both stunned. Han Jun and Han Miao had never yed in the snow before. They stood in the snow and didnt know how to walk. Aaron despised them for being stupid. Uncle will teach you how to y! Han Jun and Han Miao didnt wear gloves. Aaron carried them and sat down in the snow, letting them touch the snow with their hands. Feeling the cold snow, Han Miao and Han Jun felt that it was novel. Snow snow. Han Miao had seen many picture books. One of them told a story about a snowman. Han Miao looked up and said to Aaron, Uncle, build a snowman! Okay! Aaron brought his two nieces to build snowmen in the snow. Song Ci came downstairs for breakfast. She saw the three of them in the snow and was slightly angry. Han Zhan, why did Aaron bring the child into the snow? He is a child and so are you? Dont you know how to stop him? Han Zhan stared at his daughters who were having a good time outside the house and said with a smile, Its okay, the children are not so weak. He said to Butler Cai, Burn the firece. Alright, Sir. Song Ci red at Han Zhan fiercely and warned him with her index finger. If Miaomiao and Junjun catch a cold, I will settle the score with you. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis index finger. Why are you so fierce? Sit down and lets have breakfast. Han Zhan brought Song Ci to the dining table and sat down. There were fried dough sticks this morning and Han Zhans favorite pancake beef rolls. Song Ci held her cutlery elegantly as Han Zhan grabbed the beef rolls and ate them in big bites. The butler and the helpers were already used to this and did their own things, not paying much attention to the two of them. Song Ci slept rathertest night. Before she fell asleep, she seemed to hear Aarons car. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Why didnt Aarone back with youst night? Han Zhan looked up at the sky. His blue eyes darted around before he slowly recalled what happenedst night. Yan Jiang and I left first. He stayed in the shop to apany a friend. Aaron has friends? As far as she knew, Aaron was busy earning money everyday and had no time to make friends. Its a woman wooing Aaron. Han Zhan was very observant. He could tell at a nce that that girl called Nan Yanyan was wooing Aaron. Han Zhan ate thest bite of beef roll and asked Song Ci, What time did you sleepst night? About 2am. But it was only past midnight when Han Zhan returned. Han Zhan suddenly got up and walked out of the room. He came to the side of the pool. Aaron was skating on the frozen pool and the two little guys were also crawling on the ice. Han Zhan chuckled at Aaron. Aaron turned and saw Han Zhan. Thinking that Han Zhan was here to call him for dinner, he said, Im not hungry. I wont eat breakfast. I ate too muchst night. Han Zhan squatted down and asked him, You came back at 2amst night? Mmm. What did you do? Aaron answered honestly, Racing and watching fireworks. Watch fireworks? With who? He saw that Aarons eyes were wandering and shing, and instantly understood everything. You went racing with that womanst night and even watched fireworks? Mmm. Han Zhan still felt strange. Why did you guys set off fireworks for no reason? Could it be... He smiled ambiguously and asked Aaron, She confessed to you? Han Zhan was like an old mother checking on her daughters rtionship. Aaron said, Kind of. What do you mean by kind of? Aaron threw the snowball in his hand to Han Zhans feet. Han Zhan picked it up and threw it at Aarons neck. Aaron hurriedly dodged the snowball that was thrown at him. He said, She likes me. I told her that if she wins in racing, I will be her boyfriend. If she loses, she is not allowed to like me anymore... In the end, you lost. Han Zhans tone was very certain. Aaron couldnt help asking, Why are you so sure? Han Zhan said, If she lost, she wont set off fireworks. Aaron said, Thats true. She won. Damn. Han Zhan looked slightly excited and gossipy. Not bad, Aaron. Its a joyous asion to be single again. Aaron couldnt feel Han Zhans joy at all. He said, I wanted to reject her and make her give up, but I didnt expect her driving skills to be no worse than a professional racer. It was Aarons carelessness and underestimation that allowed him to escape singlehood. Dont worry about the process. I just want to see the results. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes at Aaron and pointed out sharply. You still have a good impression of her, right? If you really dont like her, you should just reject her. Theres no need to make a racing bet. Any bet would have variables. Aaron was still looking forward to those variables, so he made such a bet. He was afraid of touching love, but he also hoped for love, so he was so conflicted. Hearing Han Zhans words, Aaron was stunned. He didnt even notice that Miaomiao had thrown a snowball at his feet. Han Zhan saw that Aaron still didnt understand his own heart, so he carried Han Miao and Han Jun back into the house, leaving Aaron alone to think about life on the ice. Song Ci hurriedly took off the down jackets on the children and changed into warm jackets for them. She carried them to the firece to warm them. Han Zhan had to go to work. Before leaving, he asked Song Ci, Baby Ci, are youing to work with me? Song Ci rejected him. I wont disturb you from your work. Han Zhan left on his own. Not long after he left, Aaron came to the firece. He sat cross-legged on the wooden floor, looked up at Song Ci, and said, Song Ci, I have a girlfriend. Song Ci was slightly shocked. When did this happen? Six hours ago. Song Ci revealed the same gossipy and excited look as Han Zhan. Who is it? Which familysdy? Do I know her? Is she good-looking? Aaron said, prettier than you. Song Ci didnt believe him. There arent many girls who are better looking than me in Wangdong City. If there were, she wouldnt fancy a stingy guy like you. Aaron snorted. Shes really prettier than you. Song Ci said, How pitiful. You are so young, why are you blind? Never mind if you dont believe me. Aaron stared at that me and didnt speak, but didnt get up to leave either. Song Ci touched Han Miao and Han Juns hands and realized that their hands were warmer. Only then did she allow them to have breakfast. The two little guys skipped away. Only then did Song Ci look at Aaron, who was on the ground, and ask him, Do you have something to say? If there was nothing to say to her, there was no way Aaron would sit there obediently and warm himself up. Aaron looked up and looked at Song Ci hesitantly. Song Ci raised her brows. What do you want to say? Aaron lowered his head again and refused to speak. There was a bamboo basket beside Song Cis sofa with yarn balls and needles. She was very patient and picked up the needles to knit. For the past two years, Song Ci had no time to knit a sweater for Han Zhan. He always wore that panda sweater and wandered around, so Song Ci decided to knit another one for Han Zhan. The sweater was already lined up, so it was done very quickly. Soon, a sleeve was done knitting. At this moment, Aaron suddenly said, I was awakened by a nightmare this morning. Song Ci didnt stop. What kind of nightmare? Aaron covered his face with his hand and said fearfully, I dreamed that someone fell from the rooftop of a building in front of me. I took a closer look and realized that that person was my girlfriend... I also dreamed of Edward. He was covered in bloody holes and told me darkly that he wouldnt let me off... Aarons tone was filled with pain. Song Ci, my heart is in a mess and I am also scared. Even if Edward was already dead, the fear that Edward created in Aarons heart would never dissipate. Feeling Aarons pain and pleading, Song Ci finally put down the sweater in her hand. She looked down at Aaron and finally couldnt resist raising her hand tond on his short golden hair. Edward is already dead. He died in that tsunami and his corpse has long been eaten clean by the fish in the sea. That Edward who appeared in your dream is just the fear in your heart. ]The one whomitted suicide was Sophie, not your girlfriend. Everything is just your inner demon. How could Aaron not understand this? But how could something like a mental demon be eliminated just like that? Aaron sighed. I finally understand how Sicilio felt when he took the initiative to send Su Huanyan away back then. He loved her deeply and didnt dare to touch her. Chapter 310: Du Xueyan: Gu Shengyao is Dead, No One In This World Will Love Me Anymore

Chapter 310: Du Xueyan: Gu Shengyao is Dead, No One In This World Will Love Me Anymore

Song Cis heart ached slightly at the sight of Aaron in this state. But she instantly recalled how Aaron had thrown her into the sea when they first met and instantly dispelled that pity. This is not a pitiful child. Song Ciforted Aaron. Dont worry, just open up your heart and fall in love. When you get married, your brother and I will give you a big red packet! Aarons eyes lit up. How big? Its as big as a nine-digit number? Song Ci was so angry that sheughed at Aarons words, as he asked for a billion immediately. Nine digits? Do you think your brothers money fell from the sky? Hurry up and leave. I dont want to see you. Only after being despised by Song Ci did Aaron stand up from the wooden floor, dust himself, and leave. Song Ci spent a few days knitting Han Zhans sweater. That night, Han Zhan had a dinner party and would only be back veryte. After coaxing the children to sleep, Song Ci went to practice her violin for two hours. Still not sleepy, she turned on the television and watched a movie. Around 10.40pm, Han Zhan finally returned. He alighted from the car and instinctively looked up at the master bedroom. He was slightly shocked to see that the lights were still on in the master bedroom. Baby Ci is still awake? Brother Long, its gettingte. Lets stay here tonight. The manor had prepared rooms for Long Yu and the python. asionally, they would send Han Zhan back toote and stay directly in the manor. Hearing this, Long Yu didnt stand on ceremony with Han Zhan. Alright! He rubbed his stomach and said, I want to have a bowl of noodles and am slightly hungry. What a coincidence. Im hungry too. Han Zhan brought Long Yu to the kitchen. The chef was still awake and preparing breakfast for tomorrow morning. Seeing Han Zhan and Long Yu enter the kitchen, the chef hurriedly came up. Sir, Mr. Long, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? Ill make it! Han Zhan turned and asked Long Yu, What do you want to eat? Do you have beef? I want beef noodles. Han Zhan asked the chef, Is there? Yes, how many servings? The chef asked Han Zhan. Han Zhan said, Wait a moment. Han Zhan called Song Ci and asked if she wanted toe down for a bowl of noodles. Song Ci was very strict about her figure and would never eat supper. Im not eating. Eat first. Ill wait for you to go back to your room to sleep. Oh yes, Ive prepared a small present for you. What is it? Han Zhans curiosity was aroused. You will know when you see it. Im keeping it a secret. After Song Ci hung up, Han Zhan told the chef, Just make three servings and send one to Second Young Master. Second Young Master was the way the servants at home addressed Aaron. But Chef said, Second Young Master hasnt returned yet. Two sets then. Alright! Long Yu and Han Zhan went to the dining room to wait for supper. After pulling out a chair and sitting down, Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and chatted with Song Ci on WeChat. Long Yu asked Han Zhan, Aaron is still not back sote and is still delivering takeout? Han Zhan said, Hes in a rtionship. I wonder if hes delivering food or dating tonight. Aaron is in a rtionship? Long Yu felt slightly envious. Why is it that even those older and younger than me are in a rtionship, but no one likes me? Noticing Long Yus envy, Han Zhan teased him. Why, you also want to fall in love? Long Yu chuckled and said with a red face, We are all boorish people. How can we find a partner? Long Yus family was poor. He didnt join the army to repay the country back then. He just wanted to join the army to make a living. He was almost 30 when he retired from the military. Although he had a sum of savings, it was still not easy to get married in the city. After that, when he worked under Han Zhan, Long Yu had a lot of work to do and didnt have time to find a partner. Han Zhan stared at Long Yu and thought for a moment. He suddenly said, In the future, Ill organize a few social gatherings every year and let you guys find a partner. Its not good to be single all the time. Long Yu smiled and didnt have much hope. The beef noodles were cooked. Han Zhan quickly ate a bowl of noodles and returned to his room immediately. Song Ci was browsing Weibo when she heard Han Zhans footsteps. She said without looking up, The present is in the changing room. Han Zhan turned and went to the changing room. On the tform where the jewelry box was ced, he saw an exquisite costume box. Han Zhan opened the costume box and saw a warm gray turtleneck sweater. The corners of his lips curled up as he hurriedly picked up the sweater to take a closer look. There were no patterns on the sweater this time, but Song Ci had used a dark blue yarn to draw the word Ci on the hem. Han Zhan hurriedly took off his suit and put on his sweater. Song Ci knew Han Zhans size very well and the sweater he was knitting was naturally very fitting. Han Zhan hurried out of the changing room and said happily to Song Ci, The sweater is very nice and fits very well. Thank you, Baby Ci. Song Cis expression was slightly serious. She seemed to have seen something on Weibo. Hearing this, she put down her cell phone and looked up at Han Zhan. She saw that the sweater was fitting and the warm gray sweater suited Han Zhan very well. Only then did Song Ci smile. Im just afraid that the color of this sweater doesnt suit you. It seems to be quite nice. I like it. Han Zhan repeated his fondness for this sweater. He turned and returned to the changing room. He took out his cell phone and took several straight male selfies. He then sent them to the head of the public rtions department and asked him to post them on Zeus Corporations official Weibo ount. After receiving the order, the department head, who was nning to sleep, hurriedly sat at the head of the bed and edited a paragraph of words. He ced those few photos on Weibo. Zeus International: [Congrattions, boss, for winning thedy bosss handmade sweater. attached photo.jpg.] Han Zhan really wanted to sleep in a sweater, but there was a heater at home and he would sweat profusely in a sweater, so he could only take off his clothes. After taking a shower, Han Zhan put on his pyjamas andid in bed. Realizing that Song Ci was still awake, he turned and hugged her. Why arent you asleep? Song Ci said, Han Zhan, Du Xueyan is awake. Han Zhan was slightly shocked. Shes awake? When did she wake up? Today. Not bad. Its a good thing that she can wake up. Song Ci turned over in Han Zhans arms. Her palm slid under Han Zhans pyjamas, into his clothes, and gently pressed against his chest. It was very warm inside. Song Ci stroked it and said, I want to visit her. After all, that disaster was caused by me. I feel guilty that Du Xueyan lost Gu Shengyao. Han Zhan had no objections to this. He said, But I dont have the time to apany you. He had been especially busy recently. Thepanys matters were more or less settled, but he still had to meet some important people to send them New Year greetings. Although he had already secured his position as the richest man, he couldnt miss out on any elder who should visit. Song Ci said, Its okay if I go alone. If youre worried, let Long Yu or Python apany me. Long Yu then. Okay. C The news of Du Xueyan finally waking up swept across Weibo like a hurricane and quickly caused a trending topic. Du Xueyans Instagram had not been updated for a long time. Thest update was still in February this year. That was a post that she had forwarded to the production team of Le Chi. But at 10.50pm tonight, there was finally a new update on Du Xueyans news. Shirley: [Only after dying once will I know how precious it is.] Shirey was Du Xueyans English name. Her update on Instagram was also trending. Du Xueyan was the worlds top singer and also had a terrifying number of fans overseas. Tonight, the entire world was weing the return of the queen of songs, Du Xueyan. The next morning, Song Ci boarded a ne with Long Yu and left China for America. It was also snowing in New York City, which was slightly bigger than Wangdong City. Long Yu drove very slowly to prevent the wheels from sshing snow and wetting the clothes of passersby. Song Ci sat in the car, pursed her lips, and looked solemn. How should I tell Du Xueyan about Gu Shengyaoter? Thinking of Gu Shengyao, Song Ci felt terrible and regretful. Such a young person had been affected by me and passed away... Long Yu parked the car in front of the convalescent hospital. Madam, we are here. Long Yu looked around and said, There are reporters. There were some people standing outside the convalescent hospital. These people were holding cameras, wearing down jackets and hats. They were indeed dressed like reporters. Song Cis gaze quickly swept across those people. She said, Its okay, its okay to be photographed. Putting on her hat, Song Ci picked up the umbre in the car and said, Stay in the car. I will be back soon. Okay, Madam. Song Ci pushed open the car door, alighted, held up a ck umbre, and walked in. This was a high-ss convalescent hospital, and all entry and exit had to be registered. Song Ci was only allowed in after registering. The moment she entered the convalescent hospital, her gaze was snatched away by the snow in the courtyard. The courtyard was filled with trees and the snow was about to crush the branches. Du Xueyan was sitting in a wheelchair admiring the snow in the courtyard. She was wearing a purple jacket and a woolen nket on her legs. The person apanying her was not a nurse, but an acquaintance. It was Earl Ace. Reynolds Ace. Reynolds Ace was bending over and talking to Du Xueyan with a rare gentleness and joy. Song Ci had stayed in Earl Aces manor for a period of time. In her impression, he had always been a slightly neurotic man. He was happy at times and sinister at other times. When he was happy, he would speak with a smile. At that time, Su Qingjia would pester him for candy. But when he was in a bad mood, he would exude a distant coldness. At that time, Su Qingjia didnt even dare to get close to him. But Earl Ace looked at Du Xueyan as if he was looking at a treasure. Han Zhan had already told Song Ci that Earl Ace was Du Xueyans number one fan. So after knowing that his idol was awake, his hardcore fan couldnt wait to meet him? This is fast! Earl Ace noticed Song Cis arrival first. He looked up slightly and saw Song Ci standing under a tree with an umbre and wearing a red woolen coat. He smiled at her. Mrs. Han. That gorgeous voice was indeed Earl Ace. Song Ci snapped out of her trance and nodded in agreement. Only then did she approach the two of them with the umbre. Du Xueyan immediately looked up and saw Song Ci walking quickly towards her. She smiled weakly and said, You are the first... friend in the country to fly over to visit me. We are considered friends. Song Ci squatted down in front of Du Xueyan and stared at her beautiful face. After lying in bed for nearly a year, Du Xueyan had lost a lot of weight. Her cheeks were not chubby anymore, revealing her cheekbones. But Du Xueyan was still beautiful and moving. Song Ci told Duo Xueyan, I came to visit you when you were still unconscious. I know. Song Ci was slightly shocked. You actually know? This was shocking. Du Xueyan told Song Ci, I have always been conscious, but I just cant wake up. The doctor said that she subconsciously refused to wake up. Then why are you willing to wake up now? Song Cis tone was filled with curiosity. Du Xueyan didnt exin, but Earl Ace, who was behind her, revealed an awkward expression. Only then did Song Ci stand up and look up at Earl Ace. Earl Ace, I didnt expect to meet you here. The embarrassment on Earl Aces face faded. He smiled elegantly and said, If you want to meet, you can meet me anywhere. Thats true. ncing at Earl Aces hands on the wheelchair, Song Ci smiled and said, Earl Ace, you are indeed Xueyans top fan. Earl Ace just smiled and didnt retort. Du Xueyan suddenly turned and said to Earl Ace, Mr. Earl, you can go back first. My friend is here and I want to chat with her for a while. Although he really didnt want to leave Du Xueyan, Du Xueyan had given the order to chase him out. Earl Ace couldnt be thick-skinned and continue to stay here. He could only turn back and leave. Once Earl Ace left, Song Ci told Du Xueyan, That guy is your hardcore fan. Hes Italian. Han Zhan and I stayed at his house for a period of time. This guy specially cut out your scenes in Le Chi and watched them repeatedly. Hes just a private fan. Song Ci was very worried and had to remind Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan, Earl Ace is a very strange person. In Europe, everyone calls him a lunatic. When hes crazy, hes especially ruthless. You have to be careful. Du Xueyan woke up yesterday and Earl Ace was standing by her bed. Du Xueyan didnt know anything about Earl Ace at first, butst night, Du Xueyan had also checked some information about him and roughly understood him. Since Song Ci could say such a thing, it meant that those rumors about Earl Ace were true. Du Xueyan couldnt help feeling a headache. Du Xueyan asked Song Ci a question. She said, Song Ci, do you think a person who has been in aa for so many years will suddenly wake up and be a hardcore fan of some idol? The crazy type too. Song Ci thought about it carefully and said, I dont know if others will, but I definitely wont. Song Fei also wouldnt. After being in aa for so many years before waking up, she was busy meeting her family and trying to catch up on the general knowledge that she had lost over the past few years. How could she have the time to chase after celebrities and watch movies? Du Xueyan said, I wont either. She asked again, Then do you think a lunatic like Earl Ace will? Song Ci thought for a moment and said, You also said that Earl Ace is a lunatic. If hes a lunatic, we cant use a normal persons thinking to guess his actions. Du Xueyan smiled. You are still so interesting. Song Ci also smiled sheepishly. As she smiled, she thought of Gu Shengyao and couldnt smile anymore. eeing that Song Ci suddenly stopped smiling, Du Xueyan couldnt help asking, Are you unhappy? Theres something I want to rify with you. Mmm? Actually, someone nned that explosion. That racist man was plotted by someone to do such a thing. And the person they really wanted to catch is me. Du Xueyan, you are the person who was implicated. And Gu Shengyao is also the innocent person who died because of me. Im sorry. Song Ci hung her head in shame. Du Xueyan remained silent and just looked at her with a deep gaze. Song Ci felt uneasy. She slowly looked up and met Du Xueyansplicated gaze. Song Cis heart felt like it had been stabbed by a sharp thorn. Do you hate me? Du Xueyan shook her head. Why should I hate you? I am also responsible for that ident. That man was indeed targeting me back then. He really wanted to kill me. I can only say that those people died because of you and me. The ones who should feel guilty are the two of us and not you. Meanwhile, Gu Shengyao... At the mention of Gu Shengyao, Du Xueyans heart bled. It was so painful that she almost couldnt straighten her back. Gu Shengyao, he is my lover. The snownded on Du Xueyans head, and a few drops melted into her eyes. Du Xueyan shed tears and said in a choked voice, When he was alive, I didnt take our rtionship seriously. Now that he is dead, the thought of me never seeing him again and no one being fierce to me makes me feel terrible. Song Ci, after dumping Han Zhan back then, I thought I would never fall in love with another man again. Only now do I realize how naive my thoughts were back then and how foolish I was in the past. From 11 years ago, Gu Shengyao has been by my side. In the first few years in America, we had a very difficult time. Some celebrities sent themselves to other mens beds to be pets and mistresses in order to achieve sess. Only I have always been clean under Gu Shengyaos protection. At that time, I felt that everything was reasonable. Later on, I recalled those few years when I first arrived in America. Only then did I know how much Gu Shengyao had secretly sacrificed to protect me. Gu Shengyao is dead. Song Ci, no one in this world will like me as much as he does. Du Xueyan grabbed Song Cis hand tightly and leaned her forehead against it in tears. Song Ci, no one in this world loves me anymore. Her father married a new wife and had a little brother a few months ago. Her mother, who loved her, was long dead. The Gu Shengyao who loved her had also passed away to protect her. She was the worlds best actress and had countless true fans, but she just felt so alone and lonely. Song Ci, what should I do? Song Ci had never expected that one day, her love rival, Du Xueyan, who was as proud as a queen, would also hold her hand and cry so hard against the back of it. Song Ci stared at Du Xueyan in a daze. Looking at her trembling shoulders, she didnt feel good either. Du Xueyan, pull yourself together. You are the woman Gu Shengyao risked his life to save. You have all his love. You cannot give up on yourself. Du Xueyan cried even harder. Earl Ace stood in the directors office upstairs. He stood at the window and looked down at Du Xueyan, who was crying bitterly. The pain in his heart was intense and excruciating. It was very cold outside and Du Xueyans hands were already cold. Worried that Du Xueyan would catch a cold, Song Ci sent her back to the ward. Du Xueyan could walk herself, but she was still weak and would be very tired if she walked. She got into bed with Song Cis help and leaned against the head of the bed to rest. After crying, Du Xueyan felt much calmer. Seeing that it was getting dark, Du Xueyan asked Song Ci, Where are you staying tonight? Song Ci said, A hotel. Its getting dark. You should go back first. Theter it is, the colder it will get. Song Ci had yet to eat and Long Yu was still waiting outside. She got up and bid farewell. I will go back tomorrow night. I will visit you again tomorrow. Do you have anything that you need me to bring? Du Xueyan thought for a moment and said, Please bring me two new sets of undergarments and two sets of clothes. I also intend to be discharged. There were too many people in the convalescent hospital and reporters outside. Du Xueyan didnt like it. Alright then. Once Song Ci left, Earl Ace returned. When he arrived, he was holding a food container filled with soft corn paste. Earl Ace ced the corn paste in a small bowl on the small table. You will feel better after eating something. This is very soft. Your stomach can digest it. Du Xueyan especially liked corn paste, especially those with sugar. Du Xueyan stared at the bowl of corn paste, a strange glint shing across her eyes. She suddenly looked up and stared at Earl Aces handsome, pale face, deep in thought. Eat it while its hot. Earl Ace sensed Du Xueyans gaze and remained very calm. Du Xueyan picked up her spoon and realized that the corn paste was not hot. She then ate it. Earl Ace sat aside and watched her gently. Du Xueyan ate six to seven mouthfuls of porridge and felt full. She put down her spoon and suddenly said, You are my fan? Earl Ace hurriedly nodded. Mmm, I am your fan. Du Xueyan said, Private fan? Earl Ace was stunned before saying, No, I just especially like you, but Im not a private fan. You chased all the way to my ward. If youre not a private fan, what are you? Du Xueyan said with a cold face, I hate private fans the most. Earl Ace remained silent, but he didnt leave either. He was like a shameless candy clinging to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan gave him a meaningful look and suddenly said, Donte tomorrow. I want to go out for a while. Earl Ace instinctively frowned and disagreed with Du Xueyans actions. What for? Your body is not suitable to go out now. Du Xueyan said, I am going to pay my respects to my husband. Earl Ace froze. ...Husband? Du Xueyan said, Mmm. Earl Ace stared at Du Xueyan and asked with a subtle expression, You are married? Who is your husband? Du Xueyan said, My manager, Gu Shengyao. A firework suddenly exploded in Earl Aces heart and he was about to explode. Gu Shengyao is your husband... When did you two get married? Du Xueyan said, Its none of your business. Earl Ace took a deep breath, stood up, and walked out of the ward with unsteady steps. He arrived outside and took a few deep breaths of cold air. The throbbing in his chest was still unable to calm down. Du Xueyan treated Gu Shengyao as her husband! Earl Ace suddenly smiled. Chapter 311: You are Gu Shengyao!

Chapter 311: You are Gu Shengyao!

Earl Ace turned back to the ward. Du Xueyan thought that Earl Ace had left, so she took out her cell phone and opened the old photo. When she saw a certain photo of Gu Shengyao, Du Xueyan fell silent. Earl Ace pushed open the door and entered. Seeing Du Xueyans sad expression, he instinctively wanted to go up and hug her. His right foot took a step forward, but he retracted it in time. Du Xueyan looked up when she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She saw that it was Earl Ace who had returned and was puzzled. Your Excellency, is there anything else? He had clearly left in a hurry just now. I forgot to tell you something. Du Xueyan said, Go ahead. Earl Ace sped his hands behind his back and twirled the thumbs in his left and right hands. He said, You just woke up and are weak. Its not convenient for you to tire yourself out. Moreover, its snowing outside. Let me apany you tomorrow. Du Xueyan shook her head, heartless and straightforward. No need. My manager wont like to see me standing with another man. Smiling bitterly at Earl Ace, Du Xueyan said, Hes more domineering. Earl Ace didnt know if he should be happy or sad. He took a step back and said, Then I will only send you to the cemetery. I wont follow you in. Du Xueyan couldnt find a reason to refuse and remained silent. Rest early. Goodnight. Earl Ace closed the door and turned to leave. Du Xueyan lowered her head and continued to look at Gu Shengyaos photo on her cell phone. This photo was taken in spring. That day, Gu Shengyao was wearing a thin beige windbreaker and standing by the pool downstairs talking on the phone. He stood sideways, wearing rimless, long, narrow sses. The setting sun shone on Gu Shengyaos hair and sses. The entire setting sun had fallen into that pool. It was golden and dazzling. Du Xueyan had just woken up and saw this scene, so she secretly took a photo. When Gu Shengyao discovered this photo that night, he evenughed at her for falling in love with him. At that time, Du Xueyan was stubborn and refused to admit her love for Gu Shengyao. If she had known that that photo would be Gu Shengyaosst photo, Du Xueyan would never have lied. She loved him but didnt know it. Touching Gu Shengyaos eyes in the photo, Du Xueyans heart ached terribly as tears streamed down her face. Earl Ace stood in his lounge, looked at Du Xueyan wiping her tears at Gu Shengyaos photo in the surveince footage, and smiled. Du Xueyan, look, you still love Gu Shengyao after all. The next morning, Song Ci brought Du Xueyan some clothes. I chose all the clothes ording to your previous style. They are all the new clothes from the current season. Take a look. Du Xueyan liked dark-colored clothes. She was a beauty, and like Song Ci, she looked better in dark-colored clothes. Du Xueyan looked at those clothes and said, Of course I trust your taste. Song Ci was a regr at the fashion club and had also done fashion guidance for a famous magazine. Her taste wouldnt be bad. Du Xueyan picked up her cell phone and prepared to pay Song Ci on WeChat. How much is it? Song Ci said, Its 72,000 yuan in total. She also bought two pairs of shoes, a pair of sneakers, and a pair of leather shoes for Du Xueyan. Okay. Without even looking at the receipt, Du Xueyan transferred the money to Song Ci. Song Ci didnt stand on ceremony with Du Xueyan and epted the money. Du Xueyan slowly got out of bed and sat by the bed to change clothes. Seeing that the door wasnt closed, she asked Song Ci, Can you please help me close the door? Okay. Song Ci closed the door and turned to see Du Xueyan staring at the surveince camera on the wall. Previously, when Du Xueyan was in aa, the convalescent hospital had specially installed surveince cameras for her so that it would be convenient to check on her condition in real time. But now that she was already awake, there was no need for these surveince cameras to exist anymore. Behind the surveince cameras, Earl Ace noticed Du Xueyans actions. He picked up his cell phone and called the person-in-charge of the convalescent hospital. He informed him. Close the surveince cameras in Miss Dus room immediately. Send someone to remove the surveince cameras in an hour. Alright, Your Excellency. Seeing that the red light in the surveince camera had disappeared, Du Xueyan took off her hospital gown and slowly put on the clothes Song Ci had brought her. She took off her clothes and Song Ci realized that Du Xueyan was very skinny. Her ribs were also clearly visible. You have to nourish your body well. You are too skinny. Being so skinny, wearing a slim-fit dress would make one feel sick. Du Xueyan held her chest and felt it. She said, Luckily, this ce is not small. Its really bad if this ce is small. Song Ci was stunned by Du Xueyans bold actions. She didnt expect Du Xueyan to have such an interesting side. Du Xueyan had just changed when she heard a knock on the door. Outside the door, Earl Aces gorgeous and moving voice said gently, Miss Du, Ive cooked fish porridge for you. Eat some before setting off. Song Ci saw Du Xueyan nod and opened the door to let Earl Ace in. Earl Ace looked surprised to see Song Ci. Mrs. Han, youre here so early? Song Ci said, Mmm, I am returning home tonight. I came over to take a look first. She heard Earl Aces words and asked Du Xueyan, Where are you going? Du Xueyan said, To pay respects to Gu Shengyao. Song Ci remained silent. At the mention of Gu Shengyao, Song Ci felt less confident, guilty, and awkward. Luckily, at this moment, Earl Ace suddenly said, China is going to celebrate the new year soon, right? I met Leo a few days ago and he said that he will be going to Wangdong for the new year this year. Mmm, if Huanyan wants to return for the holidays, my brother naturally has to follow. Earl Ace smiled and said, Is this what you call a husband following his wife? Before Song Ci could speak, Du Xueyan interrupted. The Earls Chinese is very good. He even knows husband following his wife. Chinese was extensive and profound. It was already very impressive for ordinary foreigners to know that the adage for husband following his wife. Only those who were proficient in Chinese would say such things. Earl Ace paused in his actions of pouring porridge and remained silent. Du Xueyan nced at him and lowered her head to put on her socks. Song Ci sensed that the atmosphere between the two of them was slightly strange. She felt that Du Xueyans attitude towards Earl Ace was not right. Earl Ace was of noble status and Du Xueyan was a smooth and slick person. Even if she didnt like him, she should have politely and tactfully rejected hispany. But she neither rejected Earl Ace nor treated him nicely. Instead, she mocked and ridiculed him. This way of getting along... They looked like a couple quarreling. Song Ci felt that she had guessed wrongly again. Du Xueyan and Earl Ace didnt know each other before, so how could they get into a fight? Staying in the middle of them made Song Ci feel awkward. She touched her pants with both hands and tried to find something to say. Du Xueyan, are you going back to China to recuperate or are you staying in America? Du Xueyan thought for a moment and said, I still want to return to the country. Even if her father already had another family, she still wanted to return to the country to stay. Song Ci said, When you return to China, Han Zhan and I will visit you again. I still have something on and will take my leave first. After a pause, Song Ci looked at Earl Ace and said, Earl Ace, you are also wee to go to China to y. Earl Ace nodded and watched Song Ci leave. Du Xueyan asked, Does the Earl know Song Ci? I have been good friends with Song Cis elder brother for many years. Du Xueyan nodded and didnt say anything else. After eating the fish porridge, Du Xueyans stomach felt warm. She put a scarf around her neck, picked up her cane, and prepared to go out. Seeing this, Earl Ace held the umbre and followed beside Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan looked up at the umbre above her head. Thinking of how there had also been someone holding the umbre for her on countless snowy days, she felt a wave of sadness. After boarding the car, Earl Ace and Du Xueyan were both sitting in the backseat. The driver was an unfamiliar brown-haired woman. Du Xueyan closed her eyes and looked exhausted. Earl Ace saw that Du Xueyan had been pinching her leg and asked, Are you tired? Du Xueyan said, I havent walked for a long time and am not used to it. Du Xueyans legs were trembling, but she could suppress it and it didnt look obvious. Earl Ace could understand that feeling. When he first woke up, he was weak all over. His muscles were soft as he supported himself with his walking stick and walked a few steps. His legs were trembling badly. Let me massage you. As Earl Ace spoke, he took the liberty of grabbing Du Xueyans slender leg and ced it on his own leg. He kneaded it neither gently nor heavily. Du Xueyan wanted to struggle, but when she turned and saw Earl Aces serious expression, she suddenly quietened down. Du Xueyan stopped talking and let Earl Ace serve her. Earl Ace seemed to have learned massage techniques. Under his kneading, Du Xueyans muscles really rxed and gradually stopped trembling. The car drove for more than two hours before stopping. Earl Ace reminded the drowsy Du Xueyan. We are here, Miss Du. Du Xueyan fell asleep and remained silent. Earl Ace shouted again. Miss Du, we are here. Du Xueyan remained silent. The warm wind was blowing in the car, causing Du Xueyans fine hair to flutter slightly. Du Xueyans little mouth was slightly agape as she breathed very gently. Earl Ace looked at her obedient sleeping face and his fingers itched. He slowly raised his right arm and gently touched Du Xueyans brows. In front, the driver discovered this scene and his eyes were filled with shock. But the driver knew of Earl Aces viciousness and terror. After discovering the Earls ill intentions towards Miss Du, he didnt dare to say anything and pretended not to see anything. Suddenly, Du Xueyans eyelids quivered. Earl Ace pulled his hand back as if he had been electrocuted. Du Xueyan felt an itch on her forehead as if a feather had brushed past. She scratched her forehead gently. Earl Ace noticed her small action and felt guilty again. Miss Du, we have arrived at our destination. Were here? Du Xueyan turned to look out the window and saw a cemetery that was as beautiful as a park. Thank you, Your Excellency. Du Xueyan opened the car door herself. As she alighted, her legs went limp and she nearly fell to the ground. Luckily, Earl Ace had been paying attention to her and reached out his hands to hug Du Xueyans armpits from behind. Du Xueyan leaned back into Earl Aces arms and leaned weakly against the ground. She tidied her messy hair and held the car door with one hand. Only then did she thank Earl Ace. Thank you, Your Excellency. Be careful. Earl Ace helped her out of the car. The driver handed the cane to Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan grabbed the cane and took the white chrysanthemum from the driver. She hugged the bouquet in her left hand and held her cane in her right. She was about to enter the cemetery when she heard Earl Ace ask, Do you really not need me to apany you? Du Xueyan turned and looked at him. After a long while, she nodded. Okay. Earl Ace was surprised that Du Xueyan really agreed to his request. Why is she suddenly so easygoing? Earl Ace hurriedly opened the umbre, lifted it over Du Xueyans head, and walked deeper into the cemetery. A thickyer of snow covered the tombstone. This was Du Xueyans first time paying respects to Gu Shengyao. She didnt even know where Gu Shengyaos tombstone was. Standing in the vast snow, Du Xueyan couldnt find Gu Shengyaos tombstone. She suddenly felt lost and sad, and her sparkling ck eyes were instantly moist. Seeing that she was suddenly down, Earl Ace couldnt help asking, Whats the matter? Du Xueyan hugged the white chrysanthemum and squatted down. She murmured sadly, I cant find him... She couldnt even find his grave. At that moment, a huge sadness enveloped Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan recalled the day of the explosion. At the moment of the explosion, Gu Shengyao used his body to protect Du Xueyan. When he fell to the ground, Gu Shengyaos hand was still carefully protecting the back of her head. Du Xueyan copsed for a few seconds before fainting. Before she fainted, Gu Shengyaos sses fell on her face. She heard Gu Shengyao say, Yanyan, dont forget me for the rest of your life... He seeded. I would never forget him in this life! Earl Ace looked at Du Xueyans helpless and fragile manner. His heart felt like it had been stabbed by a needle and started to ache sharply. Pointing at a piece ofnd behind the cemetery, Earl Ace said, Hes buried there. Only then did Du Xueyan wipe her tears and look in the direction Earl Ace pointed. Gu Shengyaos tombstone was especially unique. It was a ck square stone sculpture. On it sat a long-haired princess in a dress. All Du Xueyans fans knew that the long-haired princess was Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan stared at the little girl singing on the stone statue in a daze. She suddenly broke down and scrambled towards Gu Shengyaos tombstone. Earl Aces pupils quivered as he looked at her staggering back. The Du Xueyan he knew had always been elegant and generous. Even when she broke up with her first love, Han Zhan, she had never been so pathetic and crazy. But today, she had gone crazy for Gu Shengyao. Du Xueyan knelt in front of Gu Shengyaos tombstone and threw aside the snow in front of it with her bare hands. The snow was so cold, but Du Xueyan didnt seem to feel the temperature. She was like a robot that didnt fear the cold and was digging snow crazily. Finally, she moved aside the snow and saw the inscription: A person who created a superstar was super himself. Du Xueyan stared at the words in a daze and couldnt help asking, Who wrote this monument? Earl Ace said, A person who created a superstar is super himself. This sentence was written by your fans to Gu Shengyao. Until Gu Shengyao died, his father never acknowledged him back. His close friend, Du Yu, personally went to America to collect his corpse and cremated it before burying it here. Gu Shengyaos father was the alligator of American Entertainment. Gu Shengyao was the child of that man and a little celebrity. Gu Shengyao was an illegitimate child, an illegitimate child that was not recognized by his father. Hearing this, Du Xueyans heart ached violently. Even until his death, the Gu Family refused to collect his corpse? Earl Aces eyes were cold. Mmm, no. From death to burial, no one from the Gu Family came. Du Xueyan wiped her tears and stood up with the help of the tombstone. Facing the tombstone, Du Xueyan took a few breaths, suddenly turned around, and stared at Earl Ace. Her gaze was unfathomable. Earl Ace couldnt resist her gaze and instinctively wanted to turn and leave. Miss Du, you must have a lot to say to your manager. Ill leave first. With that, Earl Ace instinctively turned around. Suddenly, Du Xueyan grabbed his arm. arl Ace turned back in shock and stared at the snow-white hand on his arm. He asked in confusion, Miss Du, whats the matter? Du Xueyan felt tired and was in no mood or energy to continue acting with Earl Ace. She sighed and said tiredly, How much longer are you going to pretend? Earl Ace said, What? There was a perfect look of confusion on his face. Du Xueyan smiled mockingly and said, I want to ask the Earl, how does it feel to visit your own grave personally? Earl Aces eyes widened. You... His pupils twinkled and his expression wasplicated. Why do you say that? Du Xueyan approached Earl Ace step by step. She said, I heard it. Earl Ace asked, What did you hear? The doctor said that I have always been conscious. I refuse to wake up because I have no attachment to this world. Du Xueyan leaned close to Earl Ace and smelled his familiar perfume. Her lips curled up seductively. Can you guess why I, who originally had no attachment to this world, suddenly woke up? Du Xueyan was too close to Earl Ace. He felt that this distance was very dangerous and instinctively wanted to distance himself. But just as he took a step back, Du Xueyan boldly wrapped her arms around Earl Aces neck. cing her lips beside Earl Aces, Du Xueyan told him, I heard it. Before I woke up, I heard you calling me Yanyan by the bed. I also heard you say... Earl Aces eyes trembled as he left. He didnt dare to move and his entire body was stiff. He felt that Du Xueyan was bluffing and asked her, You still heard what I said? You begged me. You said, Yanyan, dont leave me alone! Her lips brushed gently across Earl Aces lips. The touch was ambiguous and arousing. Gu Shengyao, I cant bear to part with you, so I woke up. She really heard it! Earl Ace couldnt bear to look at Du Xueyans face. He turned to look elsewhere, refusing to admit that he was Gu Shengyao. Thats your illusion. Du Xueyan suddenly kissed Earl Aces lips and bit him hard. Ouch! Earl Ace gasped in pain. Du Xueyan released Earl Ace and stared at his bleeding lips. She smiled angrily. Gu Shengyao, dont lie to me. You can lie to others but not me! In this world, you are the only one who knows that I, Du Xueyan, love corn paste! You are the only one who will call me Yanyan! Du Xueyans tone suddenly turned gentle. Gu Shengyao, I dont know why you became Ace Reynolds, but no matter who you be, you will always be my Gu Shengyao. I wont let you go again. Gu Shengyao, dont you dare abandon me! You are the only man who has slept with me, Du Xueyan, for so many years. Who do you think I, Du Xueyan, am? Who can sleep with me whenever they want? Gu Shengyao, you have to be responsible for sleeping with me. Hearing this, Earl Ace gritted his teeth and said, I am not Gu Shengyao. You are! No. Du Xueyan was enraged. No? Are you sure? I am not. Earl Ace was very unyielding. Sure! Sure! Du Xueyan greeted him twice, looking slightly crazy. Seeing this, Earl Ace frowned and suddenly felt that something was off. He saw Du Xueyan take out her cell phone and swipe her fingers across the screen. Earl Ace frowned and asked her, What are you doing? Du Xueyan said, Ill call Lin Nuo. Lin Nuo is my admirer. He has been wooing me for five years and is devoted to me. I suddenly understand. Anyway, its pointless to live alone. I might as well find a man who is considerate to me and live with him. Its better to find someone who dotes on me and loves me than to live alone. With that, Du Xueyan pressed the button. Beep beep. Beep beep. ]In the silent snow, the sound of the call was magnified infinitely. The beeping sound rang in Du Xueyan and Earl Aces ears at the same time. Du Xueyan looked at Earl Ace provocatively with an arrogant expression. Earl Ace frowned and clenched his fists. Finally... Xueyan? Xueyan, is that you? Lin Nuos voice was filled with surprise and vigor. Xueyan, I was filming two days ago and my cell phone signal in the lousy vige was especially bad. I knew that you had woken up and bought a ne ticket to visit you immediately. Just wait. You will see me in 13 hours. As everyone knew, the king of acting, Lin Nuo was Du Xueyans loyal fan, a hardcore admirer. He had once said boldly, If I get married one day, the bride will definitely be Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan heard the voice of an old acquaintance and smiled. Lin Nuo, its me. Hearing Du Xueyans voice, Lin Nuo suddenly went silent. Du Xueyan felt slightly awkward and asked, Lin Nuo, are you still there? Lin Nuo didnt speak, but Du Xueyan heard the man sobbing. She was speechless. Earl Aces expression was dark as he cursed in his heart. This turtle grandson Lin Nuo only knows how to act pitiful and affectionate. He is indeed an actor and a drama king! Chapter 312: Baby, Did You Buy Me A Gift?

Chapter 312: Baby, Did You Buy Me A Gift?

Lin Nuo wiped his mucus vigorously. In the end, he roared at Du Xueyan. Xueyan, I am here! I am so happy that you actually took the initiative to call me. Boohoo, I thought I would never be able to answer your call again. Boohoo... Lin Nuo didnt look like an idol at all. He cried whenever he wanted to. His loud voice was heart-wrenching and touching. Du Xueyan smiled tolerantly and awkwardly. When Lin Nuo could catch his breath from crying, she said, Lin Nuo, do you still remember what you said to me on that Mid-Autumn Festival two years ago? Hearing this, Earl Aces expression changed drastically. Lin Nuo said loudly, Of course I remember! I confessed to you and begged you to be my girlfriend. You rejected me and said that you only wanted a career and didnt have any pursuit of love. Xueyan, why did you suddenly mention this? Are you going to agree to my pursuit? Du Xueyan smiled gently and looked at the gloomy Earl Ace. She said softly to Lin Nuo, Lin Nuo, this ident made me understand a principle. All of us should cherish the person in front of us. I also understand that it was a cowardly act to always avoid rtionships in the past. Earl Ace felt that something was amiss. Lin Nuos heartbeat quickened. He asked carefully, So, you suddenly realized the beauty of love and are nning to agree to my confession? Before Du Xueyan could answer, Lin Nuo had already thought of what kind of suit to wear to register their marriage with Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan couldnt bear it and didnt want to continue hurting Lin Nuo. But seeing Earl Aces stubborn expression, she could only apologize to Lin Nuo in her heart. Du Xueyan said to Lin Nuo, Gu Shengyao sacrificed himself to save me in hopes that I can live well. I think he also hopes that I can live with someone who understands and loves me. Only then will he be at ease. So, I want to tr... try it with you... Before she could finish speaking, Du Xueyans cell phone was suddenly snatched away by Earl Ace. He ced the cell phone to his ear in disdain and told Lin Nuo heartlessly, She just wanted to tell you that after this ident, she haspletely seen through it. Its impossible between you and her. She wants you to give up and stop dreaming about her. Earl Aces gorgeous and noble voice sounded more frustrated and angry. With that, he hung up. Lin Nuo was stunned. Who was this man who suddenly snatched Xueyans cell phone? Gu Shengyao was already dead, so why was it not my turn as the spare tire? Why did another jerk appear? After hanging up, Earl Ace grabbed Du Xueyans cell phone tightly. He red at Du Xueyan and asked her through gritted teeth, Are you trying to anger me to death? Du Xueyan rolled her eyes at Earl Ace and asked, Your Excellency, what are you angry about? Lin Nuo really loves me. I dont know how many fans are kowtowing to me and Lin Nuo. Look, I just called him and he was so touched that he cried. If this isnt true love, what is? Hearing Du Xueyans reply, Earl Ace was so angry that he couldnt resist flying into a rage at Du Xueyan. He scolded. I f*cking risked my life to save you not because I wanted to see you marry another man. I saved you because I love you. I saved you because I wanted you to understand that I am 1,000 times better than that bastard Han Zhan! What about you! You still want to lead a good life with a man who understands and loves you. Are you blind? That peacock Lin Nuo only likes your goddess halo. Your glorious moment on stage! Du Xueyan, in this world, only I will unconditionally like you at any time. You throw things around when youre having a tantrum. Only I will clean up the mess for you! When you are discredited by the media and hide like a fool, only I canfort you and coax you! What did that Lin Nuo do for you? Confess to you with flowers? How many times did he send you Cartier? Or did he purposely confess to you in an interview? Du Xueyan, he has only given flowers and diamonds to you. I have risked my life for you! That year, when I first entered America, in order to protect you from being bullied, I knelt down, kowtowed, and begged! I, Gu Shengyao, have only been so good to you in this life! Do you even have a f*cking heart! When Earl Ace lost his temper, the corners of his eyes were red. He looked like he had been ruthlessly trampled on and was about to cry. He was suddenly agitated. Once he erupted, his chest felt like it was being bullied. He felt like he was about to lose all his strength and could copse at any time. Du Xueyan looked at him quietly. She didnt argue with him or quarrel with him because everything he said was true. Others loved Du Xueyans glorious moments. They loved the way she sang in her gorgeous dress, the way she smiled beautifully in front of the camera. But only Gu Shengyao loved everything about her without hesitation. He knew her capabilities, tolerated her bad temper, and even bled for her. Snowkesnded on their bodies and hair. Du Xueyan looked at Earl Aces eyes and suddenly felt her vision blur as tears welled up in her eyes. Du Xueyan carefully reached out her hands and gently pressed them against Earl Aces chest. She said tearfully, Yes, only Gu Shengyao will love me unconditionally in this world. But you just wont admit that you are Gu Shengyao. You dont want me anymore... Gu Shengyao, you are finally willing to admit that you are Gu Shengyao. Hearing Du Xueyans cries, Gu Shengyao was like a rubber ball that had been pricked by a needle. His anger instantly dissipated. He used all his strength to hug Du Xueyan and feltplete. Im sorry, I dont know how to tell you this. Im also afraid that you wont believe me. But he didnt expect Du Xueyan to so easily ept that he was Gu Shengyao. Actually, I also thought I was dead. The day I woke up, I was especially happy and thought I had found my life. But the butler who entered the ward called me Your Excellency. Only then did I know that I was no longer Gu Shengyao, but Earl Ace, that legendary lunatic. Gu Shengyao had heard of Reynolds Aces deeds a long time ago. He knew that he had once set the entire manor on fire at night and even dragged the deceased and survivors to take photos in front of the burned manor. Gu Shengyao had also seen that photo in the past. At that time, he had even mocked Reynolds Ace for being a lunatic. Unexpectedly, he actually became that lunatic. During this period, Gu Shengyao had been focused on learning and imitating Ace Reynolds behavior, manner of speaking, as well as his unpredictable way of doing things. It was not an easy task to act as Ace Reynolds. Ace Reynolds had too many enemies and he didnt dare to show any signs, afraid that he would be discovered by his enemies who were eyeing him covetously and be killed by them. He had sessfully forced himself to be a fake lunatic, making all his enemies fear him. Every new year, Gu Shengyao would spend it with Du Xueyan. Thinking that it was going to be the new year soon, Gu Shengyao couldnt bear to leave Du Xueyan alone in the convalescent hospital for the new year, so he quietly appeared in America to visit Du Xueyan at the convalescent hospital. Seeing Du Xueyans slender figure on the bed, Gu Shengyao felt a sense of pity. He couldnt resist grabbing her hand and speaking to her. But he didnt expect Du Xueyan to be waiting for him. Not long after he finished speaking, she woke up. When Du Xueyan opened her eyes and stared at him with wary suspicion and unfamiliarity, Gu Shengyao felt afraid for the first time. Would she believe that I am Gu Shengyao? She shouldnt. After all, a situation like soul going into another body was only seen in movies. Gu Shengyao had always been very calm and thought that he could control himself. But Du Xueyans I am going to pay respects to my husbandpletely broke Gu Shengyaos heart. Yanyan, do you mind if I am a lunatic? A famous lunatic Earl in the world. Du Xueyan shook her head and said, Gu Shengyao, as long as its you, I want it. Gu Shengyao finally felt at ease. Alright, I will apany you back to China to recuperate. Okay. C Song Ci bought many gifts and returned home with bags. It was already the 29th of December on the day she returned to the country. Without the time to personally send gifts, Song Ci found Butler Cai and got him to send every present to his family and friends residence. Butler Cai was very reliable and quick, as the friends received Song Cis New Year gift very soon. Song Ci bought Song Fei a VANS skateboard, shoes, and a hat. She chose a brooch for Yan Jiang, as he especially liked to collect beautiful brooches to match his fancy suit. Apart from that, she also bought gifts for Shen Yubei and Di Rongrong. On the 29th day, thepany also took the annual leave. It was rare that Ah Rang didnt go to deliver takeout. He went home in Han Zhans car. Returning to the house, his eyes lit up when he saw the gift boxes piled up in the living room. Is there mine, Song Ci? Song Ci hugged the box in her arms and teased him. Call me sister-inw. Aaron said, Song Ci, is that my present? Call me sister-inw and I will give it to you. In the end, Aaron couldnt resist his curiosity towards the present. He called out very softly, Sister-inw. Only then did Song Ci smile. For you! She threw the box to Aaron. Aaron hurriedly took it. Not in a hurry to open the box, Aaron threw it up several times. He stared at Song Ci suspiciously and asked her, Could it be a box of RMB inside? Song Ci said, Congrattions, you got it right! Aaron was overjoyed. He hurriedly opened the lid of the box. Han Zhan stood aside and couldnt resist ncing into the box. The lid was opened by Aaron, and it was filled with 10 to 50 cents of change... Aarons face turned green. Just this? He was so angry that he threw the box on the ground and ran back to his room in exasperation. As he walked, he scolded something in Italian impatiently. Song Ci also knew Italian and understood that Aaron was scolding her for being petty and not having sex for a year. She was so angry that sheughed. This fool, its already not bad to have money. Song Ci picked up the box and turned to walk into the kitchen. She said to the uncle in charge of purchasing daily, Uncle De, I ced the change in this box for you. Okay, Madam. These were all the money that Uncle De needed to buy shopping bags at the supermarket. Han Zhan realized that Miaomiao and Junjun had both received brand new clothes. He hugged Song Ci from behind and leaned against her shoulder lovingly. Baby, you didnt buy me a present? Song Ci asked, Why didnt you call me Baby Ci? Baby sounds even better. Song Ci pinched her warm earlobe and said, I bought you a present. Its here. Song Ci handed the shopping bag to Han Zhan. Han Zhan opened the bag and saw a bunch of colorful socks... Just this? Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. Mmm, theres a discount at the supermarket. Buying five for the price of three is especially worth it. Han Zhan hugged that bag of socks and praised Song Ci. What a good wife. After returning to the room, Han Zhan saw that there were several pairs of leather shoes, two ties, a new briefcase, and a dark blue star watch in the cloakroom. He couldnt help smiling. At night, Han Zhan held Song Ci by the window to handle some matters. As it was almost the new year, Wangdong City started to have a light show at night. All the curtains were drawn. Han Zhan drank Song Cis tea as he admired the light show at the foot of the mountain. Song Ci leaned against Han Zhans chest, covered in sweat. She was in no hurry to take a shower. She saw that the LED billboard at thergest corner of the pedestrian street was ying the airlinemercial she and Han Zhan had shot together at the beginning of the year. When she saw that delicate beauty on the screen, she couldnt help touching her own face and sighing. Why am I so beautiful? Look, the camera is so close to me and my skin is also wless. Sigh, I am born beautiful. Pfft! Behind her, Han Zhan wasughing so hard that his shoulders were trembling. Does Father-inw and Mother-inw know that you are so thick-skinned? Song Ci turned and red at him. She picked up her pyjamas, put them on, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, Song Ci got Han Zhan to apply body lotion for her. Song Cis skin was very dry during winter andyers of skin could be seen on her warm autumn pants. After applying body lotion, her condition would be much better. When she was done applying it, Song Ci was already drowsy. Han Zhan patted her butt and said, Go to sleep. We still have to pay respects to our parents-inw tomorrow. Mmm. The next day, at dawn, Han Zhan personally drove Song Ci to the vi. After Han Aoyus death, his ashes were scattered in the forest at the southwest border. He didnt have a tombstone, so Han Zhan set up a mourning hall for him in the vi on the main mountain and even moved his grandmothers memorial tablet over. Someone regrly came to clean the vi. It was rather clean. Han Zhan and Song Ci offered incense to the elderly, kowtowed, and exchanged for new offerings. They still had to drive to meet Yan Jiang and the restter to visit theirte father-inw and mother-inw in the Cai Family Vige. As they descended the mountain, Han Zhan and the rest met Cheng Yanmo at the entrance of the Cheng Family residence. Cheng Yanmospany was also on holiday and he had returned to the old residence for the new year. His younger brother, Cheng Ziang, was sitting in the passenger seat. Now that Cheng Ziang saw Song Ci, he didnt dare to let his eyes run wild. It had been a long time since Song Cist saw Cheng Ziang. Thest time she saw him was at the massage parlor. But that time, Song Ci didnt see Cheng Ziang in person either. She only saw the photo sent by Han Zhan. After not seeing him for a long time, Song Ci realized that Cheng Ziangs yboy aura was almost gone. He had calmed down and lookedpletely different from his previous life. Song Ci was slightly shocked. What did Cheng Yanmo do to Cheng Ziang? Mr. Han, Mrs. Han. Cheng Yanmo nced at Cheng Ziang. Receiving his elder brothers warning gaze, Cheng Ziang also greeted Han Zhan and the rest obediently. Mr. Han. Looking at Song Ci, this woman who had once moved him, Cheng Ziangs eyes fluttered as he called out softly to Mrs. Han. Although she knew that in this life, Cheng Ziang had never hurt her, in her previous life, Cheng Ziang had really hurt her too deeply. As a result, Song Ci always hated Cheng Ziang. Song Ci ignored him, which was also within Cheng Ziangs expectations. Cheng Yanmo said to Cheng Ziang, Go in first. Mmm. The three of them looked at Cheng Ziangs back view as he entered the house. They were all not used to it. Han Zhan said somewhat ruefully, Your brother has changed drastically. He was so arrogant in the past, but now he was so obedient. Cheng Yanmo said, Im sorry. I had no choice but to send him to a securitypany to learn from their boss. Han Zhan knew about the securitypany. He said, Which one? Cheng Yanmo said, Its the new one two years ago. Its very famous in the industry. Its run by a group of retired soldiers. Its called Zhenhua Security. Han Zhan was speechless. Seeing Han Zhans subtle expression, Cheng Yanmo couldnt help asking, You know them? Han Zhan said, I invested in it. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. He finally understood what Han Zhans expression meant. Is that so? Mr. Han, your business is so extensive. Just investing for fun. The boss of Zhenhua Security Company was Han Zhans former assistant. His surname was Fu and his name was Fu Ze. Han Zhan and the rest had always asked him to be responsible [1. The romanization for responsible in Chinese is fu ze, which is the same pronunciation as the characters name]. Fu Ze was 1.85m tall and exceptionally strong. His parents were both soldiers and he was a mighty and serious person. No wonder Cheng Ziang had be so obedient. In Fu Zes hands, he couldnt be less obedient. Han Zhan patted Cheng Yanmos shoulder and said, Not bad. If you persevere, this younger brother of yours might even be able to be stable. Cheng Yanmo was very happy. Really? The effect is very obvious. Then I will definitely persevere. Cheng Yanmo made up his mind to transform his younger brother. He didnt want him to be outstanding, but he wanted him to notmit any crime or cause trouble. He could even be a salted fish who only knew how to eat and drink. Oh yes, Huanyan and Sicilio will be arriving at the airportter. Song Ci and I are going to the countryside. Yanmo, why dont you fetch them? Cheng Yanmo felt frustrated at the mention of Sicilio. But it had been a long time since hest saw Su Qingjia and Program. He also wanted to see them. Ill go. Mmm, itll be tiring for you. Han Zhan and Song Ci returned to their car. Cheng Yanmo watched as their car drove away, before turning to enter the house. Song Ci saw Cheng Yanmos back view from the window. Thinking of how much Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio dealt with each other, she couldnt helpughing. I wonder how many jokes Cheng Yanmo and my brother will make this year. Han Zhan said, Who cares? Its better to make a joke than to fight. Thats true. Han Zhan drove the car to the intersection between the provincial and county roads and saw Yan Jiang and Song Fei waiting there. The sun was out today and the snow was melting. It was especially cold outside. Song Fei and Yan Jiang were both hiding in the car. When Song Ci and the rest arrived, the two of them were eating spicy sticks. These spicy sticks were especially spicy and Song Feis mouth was red from the spiciness. Song Ci knocked on the car door. Song Fei put down the bed, handed out the spicy bar, and asked her, Do you want some? Song Ci instinctively swallowed, hurriedly took out two spicy strips, and stuffed them into her mouth. Han Zhan didnt have any. Song Ci chewed the spicy strips as she said, How long have you been waiting? 23 minutes. Lets go then. Leave early ande back early. Mmm. Song Ci jogged back to her car. The moment she got in, Han Zhan smelled that alluring spicy scent. What did you eat? Spicy strips. You didnt bring me any? None for you. Song Ci stuck out her tongue, unscrewed Han Zhans ss of warm water, and took a sip. The hot water scalded her tongue, and Song Ci couldnt help opening her mouth to take a deep breath. Seeing that Yan Jiang and the rests car had moved, Han Zhan started the car and chased after them. Along the way, Han Zhan found something to say to Song Ci. When I was young, about eight to nine years old, I also especially liked spicy sticks. At that time, Han Zhan had just recovered and could already eat snacks. As it happened that he was in elementary school, the spicy strips from the schools convenience store were the most popr among the students. At that time, the spicy strips were cheap and delicious. There was a kind of spicy strips that were stored in thin stic bags. Every day after the second period ended, there was a 15-minute break. I could quickly run to the convenience store to buy a packet of spicy strips, then return to the ssroom to secretly eat one ss. Song Ci could imagine that scene. It was vivid and interesting. She said, How did much did they sell spicy strips for back then? One packet for ten cents and eleven packets for one dor. That was in the 1990s and 1980s. It was already not bad for many children in families to have twenty to thirty cents of pocket money every day. Han Zhans family background was considered good and his grandmother doted on him. He could spend 50 cents a day and was considered a little wealthy in ss. Song Ci said, Brother Han is in February of the 88th lunar month, right? Mmm, yes. Song Ci thought of some things she had seen on the Inte in the past and asked Han Zhan, Then, Brother Han, have you done that hairstyle before? Students in thete nies had dyed their hair in their adolescence and had blown-up hair. They thought they were very fashionable. Han Zhan shook his head. I didnt, but Du Xueyan did. Ah? Song Ci couldnt imagine Du Xueyans permed hair. Does it look good on her? Han Zhans answer was very honest. Like a hedgehog. After the first day she permed her hair, her mother chased her to the school entrance and cut it with a pair of scissors the next day. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Actually, those who can do that kind of hairstyle are usually students at work or children who stay at home without their parentspany. They were all slightly rebellious children. Speaking of these interesting things, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What about you? What stupid things did you do in your adolescence? Song Ci thought for a moment and shook her head. Almost none. I just entered puberty when my parents passed away and my elder sister becameatose. I was adopted by the Mu Family and wanted to be more outstanding to please my adoptive parents. I didnt dare to do those things that displeased them. She didnt even dare to think about perming her hair during puberty, going to the bar, or going online. She also wouldnt do those things. Han Zhan suddenly looked up and stroked Song Cis head. He said, If you want to perm your hair, I can also apany you. Song Ci was shocked. Dont, I dont like it. Han Zhan didnt continue talking about this. After they arrived at the Cai Family Vige and the four of them paid their respects to Father Song and Mother Song, Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and searched for a question on Baidu. [What silly things did a 98-year-old child do in his adolescence?] This New Year, Han Zhan wanted to apany Song Ci to do all those silly things that she didnt have the chance to do in her teenage years. Chapter 313: Good Looks Can’t Be Food, But Good Looks Can Whet One’s Appetite

Chapter 313: Good Looks Cant Be Food, But Good Looks Can Whet Ones Appetite

Han Zhan found all sorts of answers, such as [When I was 15 years old, I wanted to steal some forbidden fruit. My mother discovered that there was a condom in my pen bag and nearly killed me. Great, now I dont have a girlfriend at 25 years old. But I still have to thank my mother for allowing me to give my most precious first time to the woman I truly love.] [I was born in the 21st century. I read a romance novel when I was 13 years old and wanted to date the school beau. I sent a love letter and the school beau replied that it was too ugly and she didnt want to date me in this life.] [When I was 17 years old, I used all my New Year money to buy a VIP concert ticket because I was chasing after my idol. It was already 11pm when the concert ended. I returned home and passed by my familys breakfast shop. I saw my parents inside preparing steamed buns for tomorrow morning. At that moment, I suddenly realized that I should grow up.] [At the age of 16, I felt that it was very cool to be a school bully. I always fought with others and felt like I was the boss after being called Brother Tao. After that, I got into a fight and had my leg broken. My father took care of me for two weeks. At night, he couldnt bear to rent a bed to sleep and justid a few newspapers on the ground. After that, I stopped fighting. I increasingly realized that the person who could only rely on fighting to solve problems was the truly useless person.] Han Zhan feltforted by their replies. They were all good children of the mothend. Song Ci carried the sausages she had bought from the auntie next door. Seeing Han Zhan squatting under the tree in front of the chicken coop ying with his cell phone, she walked over and asked him, Han Zhan, what are you looking at? Han Zhan turned off his cell phone and looked back at Song Cis fair and alluring face. He asked curiously, When you were in junior high and senior high school, was there anything that you especially wanted to do but never did? Song Ci said, Yes. Oh, what is it? Cosy. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. Role-ying... He knew this thing. Role-ying was a secondary culture. He had seen it on the Inte. He didnt expect Song Ci to like this. Who do you want to y the most? Song Ci smiled sheepishly. She scratched the back of her head and said, Clown girl. Han Zhan didnt know who the clowndy was and thought she was an ugly freak. He took the time to search for the clowndys photo. After reading it, he felt very uneasy. Han Zhan would never allow Song Ci to wear a dress that didnt even cover her butt and revealed arge part of her waist. Even if she wanted to wear it, she couldnt wear it at aic convention. In order to cosy, she had to act as the fairy queen of the Lord of the Rings. She was beautiful, fairy-like, and didnt show her flesh. On the way home, Song Ci and Song Fei sat in the same car. Yan Jiang and Han Zhan got into the same car. On the way, Han Zhan said, Lets have dinner at my house tonight. Stay at my house tonight. Thats our n. Mmm. At around 3pm in the afternoon, Sicilios family of four arrived at Wangdong City. Cheng Yanmo personally drove to fetch them. Seeing Cheng Yanmo, Program and Su Qingjia broke free from Sicilios arms at the same time and slid to the ground, running towards Cheng Yanmo. Su Qingjia was still so fat. She was like a little cannon... She bounced into Cheng Yanmos arms, causing his legs to hurt. Program was still small, so when he ran, his butt would twist and turn slightly slower. Father! Cheng Yanmo was very satisfied to have his legs hugged by the two little guys. He shot Sicilio a provocative and smug look before carrying the two children. But Sicilio wasnt jealous this time. He pitied Cheng Yanmo. For a whole year, he could only spend the next few days with the children. On the way home, the two children sat in the childrens seats. Su Huanyan sat in the back row, while Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo sat in the front row. Cheng Yanmo drove the car and pretended to speak politely to Sicilio. Are all your injuries healed? Sicilio was ttered. He didnt expect Cheng Yanmo to care about him. Its all better. Arent you busy recently? Its the new year here. What about your work? Sicilio said, Orianna and Su Wen will help deal with it. Cheng Yanmo thought of his younger brother who not only didnt help but also caused trouble for him. He sighed. Its so good to have a younger sister. Of course. I despise useless bags like your brother. Shut up. Thats my younger brother. I dont even despise him. What right do you have to despise him? Everyone can hate useless people! The two of them got along peacefully for less than three minutes before starting to argue. Su Huanyan rubbed her temples and warned them. If you guys continue to argue, I will bring the children to Song Cis house for dinner tonight. Cheng Yanmo, who wanted to spend the new year with the children, hurriedly quietened down. Sicilio didnt want to make Su Huanyan angry and didnt continue making a fuss. Cheng Yanmo drove the car to Imperial Dragon Mountain first. Sicilio and his wife sat at Han Zhans house for a while and chatted for half an hour before returning home. Before leaving, Aaron called out to Sicilio. Sicilio,e over to y mahjong after dinner! Okay. Aaron reminded again. Bring cash. I like cash. Sicilios eyes were cold as he asked him, Who do you think you are? The little genius of mahjong? All the money will enter your wallet? Aaron said, Youll know until you try. Sicilio didnt want to speak to Aaron anymore. Retarding was contagious and he couldnt be infected by Aaron. After Sicilio and the rest left, Han Zhan told Butler Cai, Its time for the reunion dinner. Okay. Butler Cai got someone to close the main door of the manor and ced all the dishes on the table. After the masters sat down, all the servants went to the small restaurant for the New Year. There were five adults and two children. The seven of them managed to gather at one table. As they ate, Song Ci stared at Aaron and smiled. Will we be able to gather an entire table next year? Aaron didnt understand what Song Ci meant at first. He didnt know that a full table in China meant eight people. Seeing that Aaron didnt understand Song Ci, Yan Jiang exined. In China, there are usually eight people at a table. We only have seven people here and stillck one. Blinking, Yan Jiang asked Aaron, Are you together with that Sister Nan Yanyan? Aaron rubbed his nose and said, Mmm, its done. Sure, Aaron. Tell me, how did you manage to win her over? Yan Jiang liked to hear such gossip. Aaron felt embarrassed at the thought of what happened that night and remained silent. Han Zhan was good at betraying his brother. He said, He made a bet with thatdy about racing. If she won, he would agree to be her boyfriend. If he lost, the two of them would forget about it. Yan Jiang was shocked. He looked at Aaron and said, In the end, you lost? Aaron red at Han Zhan and didnt answer Yan Jiangs question. Wow, your motorbike skills are so lousy. Aaron, have you already been interested in her and purposely went easy on her? Yan Jiang felt that this must be the case. Aaron was like a punching bag as he answered aggrievedly, She is a professional racer. I only knew after thepetition ended. Yan Jiangughed out loud. You met a high-level yer. Pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger to win over Aaron. Thatdy Nan Yanyan was also rather interesting. Song Ci purposely teased Aaron. In China, you have to give your girlfriend red packets for the new year. Song Fei nced at Song Ci but didnt expose her trick. Han Zhan and Yan Jiang also sided with Song Ci and remained silent. Aaron didnt understand the Chinese New Year customs and really believed Song Cis words. Aaron asked Song Ci, How much do they give? Song Ci said, It usually starts at 10,000 yuan. Aarons heart ached. ,000 yuan! I couldnt even earn 10,000 yuan from delivering takeout part-time for a month! Is it so expensive to have a girlfriend? Aaron immediately took out his cell phone and sent a big red packet to his Sister Yan. After Aaron put down his cell phone, Yan Jiang asked him, How much did you transfer to her red packet? Aaron popped a meatball into his mouth and ate until his cheeks were bulging. He said, 10,001 yuan. Everyone at the table was speechless. Nan Yanyan was also at home for the Lunar New Year. Her cell phone was ced on the table. When she received the transfer, her cell phone screen lit up. Nan Yanyan opened her cell phone and saw that Brother Rang had transferred a sum of money to her. She was still puzzled as to why this guy suddenly made money for her. Nan Yanyan opened the transfer information and saw that Aaron had transferred 10,000 yuan to her. She looked slightly confused. 10001. Is this also a novel way of confessing? Nan Yanyan kicked her brothers calf. Nan Guanguan, let me ask you, what does 10001 mean? Nan Guanguan was chewing on a drumstick. Hearing this, he blinked and bit the drumstick. China Tel? Father Nan was a strict university professor. Hearing this, he immediately shook his head. No, China Telmunications is 10,000. Nan Yanyan didnt dare to ept this money. Instead, she asked Aaron: [Why are you earning money for me?] Aaron replied: [I gave you a red packet.] Nan Yanyan was still very confused. So what did it mean to give a red packet of 10,001 yuan? Nan Yan didnt dare to ask, but still epted the red packet and returned Aarons red packet. She transferred 10 times in a row. The first nine times were 10,000 yuan, and thest was 9,999 yuan.
    This was the correct way to send red packets. Seeing that Nan Yanyan was still holding her cell phone and smiling, her mother sensed the scent of spring. She looked at her thoughtfully and asked curiously, You have a boyfriend? Hearing this, Nan Guanguan and Father Nan both stopped eating and looked up at Nan Yanyan. Yaner, youre really dating? Father Nan was pleasantly surprised. Nan Guanguan asked nervously, What kind of person is he this time? Sister, dont be blind and find another jerk! His father hurriedly kicked the Nan Guanguans feet. If you dont know how to speak, just eat your drumstick. Dont talk so much nonsense! Nan Yanyan gave her father a relieved smile. Father, dont be so nervous. That incident is already over. I have already let it go. Seeing that their daughter was so calm, Father Nan and Mother Nan were relieved. What kind of person is the partner this time? Mother Nan looked at Nan Yanyan expectantly. Can you find a suitable day to bring him back for us to see? Nan Yanyan instinctively rejected him. Not now. I just abducted him. Im afraid of scaring him by meeting my parents so early. Ah? Nan Guanguan looked at her sister in shock. You took the initiative to woo him? Mmm. Hearing this, the family of three revealed an incredulous expression. Mother Nan knew her daughters character very well. She was not a frivolous girl and would noty her hands on anyone she liked. To be able to make Nan Yanyan spend so much effort to kidnap someone, he must be an outstanding boy. Mother Nan asked, Can you tell us what kind of boy he is? Aarons figure surfaced in Nan Yanyans mind. As she thought, she said, He is very good-looking. In my entire life, I have never seen anyone more handsome than him. His eyes are like sapphires and he looks especially charming when he smiles. He also has two dimples and is especially adorable... Father Nan and Nan Guanguan instantlyined. Its not like you can eat good-looking people. Mother Nan hit the back of her husbands hand. She said, But hes so good-looking that it whets her appetite. Father Nan suddenly touched his own cheek and said in realization, No wonder you became fatter and fatter after marrying into my Nan Family. Its because I am too handsome and I whet your appetite. Mother Nan rolled her eyes. How shameless. Nan Yanyan and Nan Guanguans shoulders trembled withughter. Be serious! Mother Nan red at her husband. Father Nan then turned serious. Father Nan asked Nan Yanyan, Apart from being handsome, what other good points does he have? Yes! He is especially hardworking. He works at Zeus Corporations headquarters and is even a leader. He even works part-time delivery after work and is especially good at earning money. He is also verypassionate. His dream is to save enough money to build an orphanage and be a father to all the orphans! Nan Yanyan was especially proud of Aarons dream. Father Nan was also a very charitable person. His sry was not very high, but he had sponsored two poor secondary school students to study. Now that those two children had achieved good results, they would visit him during the holidays. Hearing Nan Yanyans words, Father Nan was also satisfied with his daughters boyfriend. Lets have a good chat. We will bring him back when its about time. Once Mother Nan heard that Aaron was an employee of Zeus Corporation, she instantly calmed down. She said, I heard from a few sisters that Zeus Corporations employees are the most popr in the matchmaking market now. I heard that theirpany has especially strict requirements for their employees. They dont want those with bad morals, those who raise mistresses, and those without morals... Since Yanyans partner is already a leader, he must be a good child. Hearing his mothers words, Nan Guanguan also had a good impression of his elder sisters newly taught boyfriend. When can you show me? I am not your parent. It shouldnt be a problem for me to see my future brother-inw, right? Nan Yanyan blinked. Let me ask. Nan Guanguan immediately smiled. After dinner, Nan Yanyan called Aaron. In the courtyard of the Imperial Dragon Vi, Aaron was giving red packets to Miaomiao and Junjun. He was very stingy and only gave 99 yuan to each little guy. Song Ci opened the red packet and was instantly enraged when she saw 99 yuan. Are you so stingy? Aaron stuck out his tongue at Song Ci. I have no choice. I want to save money to open an orphanage. Han Zhan hurriedly pulled Song Ci away. Come, Baby Ci,e and see if the mahjong table is broken. Han Zhan felt very tired. He was like a big boss. Not only did he have to bring Han Jun and Han Miao along, he also had to watch Song Ci and Aaron fight. Han Miao and Han Jun held the red packet that Aaron gave them. They looked at the red packet and felt that something was off. Han Jun took a red 100 yuan note from the red packet that her aunt Song Fei gave her. Han Jun raised this note and said to Aaron, Uncle, I want this color. Han Miao also nodded and said loudly, Uncle, I want red! Aaron was speechless. Yan Jiang saw Aarons defeated expression and was sessfully amused. He teased him. Uncle, just give them a red one. Aaron scratched Han Jun and Han Miaos noses and lectured them. Its not right for you guys to do this. Youre so young and cant be greedy for money, just like your mother. Han Jun didnt care so much. She just wanted red. I want red, red! Han Miao added. Red! Aaron said, Alright, Im afraid of you guys. He stood up, reached behind his pants, and took off that little wallet. Song Fei and Song Ci were not here at the moment. Only Yan Jiang was here. Yan Jiang was stunned by Aarons actions. Brother, do you have to be so careful? Aaron said, If the money doesnt stick to my body, I wont be able to fall asleep. He didnt know why he loved money so much. He even suspected that he had a mental illness. Aaron opened his wallet and gave Miaomiao and Junjun red notes respectively. After getting the red fur grandfather that they wanted, Han Miao and Han Jun smiled happily. Han Miao said to Han Jun, y mahjong. Han Jun said, ying mahjong! The two little guys found their toy mahjong tiles and started ying mahjong. Han Miao threw six sticks and said, One cylinder. Han Jun also threw out a mahjong tile and shouted, Little Chicken! Yan Jiang saw that it was 20,000 yuan. Han Miao also yed mahjong. 30,000 yuan! Han Jun said, Great King! Yan Jiang was squatting at the side taking photos for them. Upon seeing this, he hurriedly reminded Han Jun. The king is not in the mahjong game. Han Jun stared at Yan Jiang and his cell phone. Perhaps she was curious about what Yan Jiang was taking photos of, she got up and hurried over to him. As she ran, she asked in a childish voice, Brother Jiang ~ What are you taking? The two little guys had always been undergoingnguage training, so they had more words than their peers. They could already clearly express the short sentence of five words. They didnt like to call Yan Jiang Big Uncle, and they called him Brother Jiang. Yan Jiang was also happy to be called Big Brother. Yan Jiangid on the carpet and took a photo of the two little cuties with his cell phone. He said, I am taking a photo of the little beauties! The two little guys climbed onto Yan Jiangs stomach. Yan Jiang couldnt take another video, so he turned off the video and sat up. ]After giving the child in the video a simple and crude code, Yan Jiang posted the video on Weibo as a form of New Year greetings for his fans. Yan Jiang: [You have to pick up mahjong when youre a child.] The fans watching Yan Jiangs video were all mesmerized by the two little guys. Fan # 1: Brother Jiang is showing off his nieces again. Fan number two: [CEO Hans daughters are so adorable!] Fan number three: [Are we going to team up to steal babies tonight?] ... Yan Jiang called Aaron over to look at thements. Look, many people are moring to team up to steal babies. Aaron ran over to read thosements. He sneered. Impossible. You cant steal the baby. Aaron pointed at the sky and said, There are infrared detectors installed on top of our heads. Once someone illegally invades, the infrared detectors will immediately detect them. At that time, the gunmen on shift will shoot the person who stole the baby into a big sieve! Yan Jiang was stunned. It sounds like a science fiction movie. The future is science fiction. As he spoke, Aarons cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Sister Yan, he grabbed his cell phone and got up. Im going to answer a call. He took his cell phone and slipped out of the room. He stood by the pool and answered the call as he walked. Sister Yan. Aaron was used to calling Nan Yanyan Sister because they were more familiar with each other in the game. Nan Yanyan asked him, Have you seen the red packet I gave you for the new year? Aaron had yet to look at the red packet. Let me see. He opened his WeChat and saw that Nan Yanyan had sent him 10 red packets more than 10 minutes ago. He clicked on the first one and was shocked to see that it was 10,000 yuan. How much did you transfer to me? Aaron didnt dare to open the second one. Nan Yanyan said, 9999999. Aaron was shocked. So much? Just give me 99. Nan Yanyan smiled. Take it all. Treat it as me doing a part for your dream. Aaron instinctively asked, What do you mean? Dont you want to open an orphanage? From now on, every festive year, I will send you red packets. Save your money and use it to open an orphanage in the future. I want to be the mother of all the orphans. Warmth suddenly flowed through Aarons heart. He said hoarsely, Arent you afraid that you will end up breaking up with me after giving me money? Nan Yan smiled nonchntly. Brother Rang, Sister Yan has a lot of money. As the most popr female esports yer in the past, Nan Yanyans endorsement fees, signing fees, and sry were all saved. It was not a small sum. Nan Yanyan was happy to spend money on handsome guys. Chapter 314: Am I Not Trying to Please Your Brother?

    Chapter 314: Am I Not Trying to Please Your Brother?

    Aaron was momentarily silent. He sensed someone moving behind him and turned to look. He saw Yan Jiang and Song Fei kissing behind the window of the restaurant. The way the two of them kissed was elongated by the light and magnified on the window ss. It was intimate. Aaron touched his own heart. Apart from those who were born with cold feelings, no one would not look forward to a sincere, clean, and passionate rtionship. Aaron clenched his fists and suddenly asked, Are there any ns tonight? If not, I will fetch you to my brothers house to y mahjong. Nan Yanyan was overjoyed but her voice remained reserved. I didnt arrange anything. Are youing to fetch me or am Iing to look for you? Aaron said, Let me pick you up. No unfamiliar cars are allowed on the mountain. Then I... I will wait for you. Nan Yanyan hung up the phone and looked up to see her parents and brother looking at her with smiles on their faces. She felt puzzled. Why are you looking at me like that? Nan Guanguan said, Didnt you agree to sing karaoke with your former teammatester? How can you lie? Nan Yanyan didnt blush and said calmly, Everyone has a partner, except me. At this point, of course I have to apany my boyfriend. Lets put aside teammates for now. Hearing this, Nan Guanguan clicked her tongue in wonder. Looks like our future brother-inw is very charming. Of course. My Brother Rang was the most handsome person in Wangdong Citys American Army. How could he not be charming? Nan Yanyan finished her meal in the shortest time possible, entered the room, and started to dress up. Half an hourter, Nan Yanyan walked out, lookingpletely different. She had taken off her cotton pyjamas and changed into a gray-blue denim shirt, ck high-waisted suit pants, and a dark brown knee-length sweater. Her ck curly hair was draped over her shoulders, paired with a ck hat and a ck sheepskin bag from Gi. She looked very fashionable. She was so beautiful, valiant and domineering. Mother Nan looked at her daughters outfit and said worriedly, Its your first time going to the other partys house. Isnt it not good to dress so domineeringly? Hearing this, Nan Yanyan was slightly hesitant. She walked up to the mirror at the entrance and sized up her own outfit. She also felt that it was not suitable. Shall I change styles? Nan Yanyan asked her mother, Mother, which outfit do you think is better? Her mother was about to speak when Nan Guanguan beat her to it. What are you pretending for? Whether you are a mule or a horse, they will see your true face sooner orter. If you pretend to be a good girl now and reveal your true colorster, they will be disappointed. Why dont you reveal your true self from the start? If the other partys family is really not used to seeing you, change if you can, but not... Nan Guanguan sneered and said domineeringly, Then lets change boyfriends. Nan Yanyan pretended to be deaf and couldnt hear her brothersst sentence, but she heard his previous words in her heart. Nan Guanguan was right. It was the mostfortable to be the most real herself. I didnt expect you to be so smart at such a critical moment. Nan Yanyan stroked her brothers hair and said, When you find a girlfriend in the future, I will give her a big red packet. Nan Guanguan immediately reached out his hand to Nan Yanyan. He said, Why dont I get a big red packet for my future girlfriend first? It will be the same if I pass it to my girlfriend in the future. Nan Yanyan rolled her eyes and ran back to the sofa to eat her melon. After waiting for about 25 minutes, Father Nan was the first to notice that Nan Yanyans cell phone lit up. Yaner, theres a new message on your cell phone. Father Nan nced at his cell phone but didnt see the message. He only saw that there was a new message. Mother Nan urged Nan Yanyan enthusiastically. Look, is that child here? Nan Yanyan opened her cell phone and saw that it was indeed a message from Aaron. Brother Rang: [Sister Yan,e down. I am downstairs in your district.] Nan Yanyans house was in an oldmunity. Nan Yanyan had changed it when she was 8 or 9 years old. It was the earliest liftmunity. In that era, thismunity was considered a high-ssmunity, but now it looked slightly old. Aaron parked the car beside the bushes below Nan Yanyans house. He sat in the car eating toffee. Sister Yan: [I wille down soon.] Aaron: [Mmm, waiting for you.] Aaron alighted from the window and opened a can of Sprite. He finished it in a few gulps and saw a young man in a ck windbreaker walking out of Nan Yanyans building. Nan Guanguan carried a bag of trash as he walked past Aarons car. He walked forward without looking sideways, but his peripheral vision kept sizing up the man in the car. Aaron was driving Han Zhans Volvo. He stared at the young man who ran out to dump rubbish on the New Years Eve and suddenly called out to him. Hey, handsome young man. Nan Guanguan stopped in his tracks and stood beside the car. He turned and looked at Aaron in the car, feeling overjoyed. Damn! Did my future brother-inw recognize me? Nan Guanguanl pretended to be cold. You called me? Aaron said, Do me a favor. Nan Guanguan leaned closer and asked him, What? Only when he got closer did he realize that his brother-inw had short golden hair and a pair of mesmerizing blue eyes that were like gems. My god! He is a foreigner! Hes so handsome! No wonder my elder sisters heart was captured by an old auntie. My 26-year-old heart is already beating uncontrobly! Shes not blind this time. She found a handsome guy! This face could indeed whet ones appetite. As Nan Guanguan thought wildly, an abandoned beverage can and a few candy wrappers suddenly appeared in his line of sight. The southern official heard his brother-inw say, Please help me throw a piece of trash. Nan Guanguan was speechless. Aaron stuffed another candy into the officials hand and said, Return gift. Official Nan pinched the candy in her hand and smiled awkwardly and politely at Aaron. Youre wee. Its nothing. At this moment, Nan Yanyan came down. Brother Rang! Nan Yanyan shot Official Nan a look. He winked at his sister and said something. Judging from his lips, he should be saying [Sister, he is so handsome!] Aaron noticed that the two of them were exchanging nces across his car. He rolled down the window of the passenger seat and asked Nan Yan, Sister Yan, do you know him? Nan Yanyan pointed at Nan Guanguan in the drivers seat and said to Aaron, Brother Rang, this is my younger brother, Nan Guanguan. Aaron turned to look at the can and candy wrapper in the officials hand in shock and suddenly fell silent. To stuff trash into his girlfriends brothers hands the first time they met, Aaron realized that he was almost done for. Nan Guanguan took the initiative to greet Aaron. Hi, Brother-inw! After shouting, Nan Guanguan heard his sister cough. Only then did Nan Guanguan realize that he had called him wrongly and hurriedly corrected herself. Brother Han! Aaron snapped out of his trance and hurriedly picked up his cell phone. He said to Nan Guanguan, Come, Guanguan, add me on WeChat. He had to do something to mend this broken brotherhood. Nan Guanguan didnt hesitate and added Aaron on WeChat. After sessfully adding him on WeChat, Nan Guanguan realized that his brother-inw had transferred the money to him. He didnt ept the money and asked Aaron, Brother Han, why did you transfer the money to me? Aaron said, Its for you. New Years money. Nothing could repair rtionships more easily than money. Nan Guanguan raised his brows and nced at Nan Yan. He said in a strange tone to Aaron, Brother Han is so nice. Unlike some women who are so stingy that they cant even give a single cent. With that, Nan Guanguan looked down and opened the transfer information. He was overjoyed to see that Mr. Han had transferred 5,000 yuan to his New Years money. Brother Han, you are such a good person. I wish you and my elder sister happiness! You guys go on a date, I wont disturb you anymore! The Southern Official picked up the trash bag on the ground and ran away smugly. Nan Yanyan opened the car door and sat in. She asked Aaron, How much New Year money did you send him? Aaron said, Five thousand. So much? Nan Yanyan told Aaron, When we were young, my parents only gave us 100 yuan. He has only received 6,000 to 7,000 yuan in his entire life... No wonder that guys attitude changed 180 degrees just now. Aaron said, Am I not trying to please your brother? Nan Yanyan suppressed herughter and grabbed Aarons hand. Aaron was slightly stunned. He looked down at the hand that was being held and felt slightly unfamiliar. In all his life, this was the first time a girl had held his hand. Aaron felt that the back of his hand was burning and he felt slightly off. You... dont hold my hand. Nan Yanyan said, Mmm? Whats the matter? I am your girlfriend. Cant I hold your hand? Nan Yanyan was slightly angry. Aaron said honestly, My heart is in turmoil if you hold my hand. Its not safe to drive. Nan Yanyan was momentarily stunned. Then, that hand released Aaron as if it had been electrocuted and turned to look out the window. Aaron didnt see the happy smile on Nan Yanyans face. Her boyfriend was as pure as a bottle of pure water in rtionships. As Aaron drove, he recalled his first half of his life. In the past, in order toplete his mission, he had alsoe into contact with many girls. When he beat someone up, he had yed shoulder wrestling and dislocated their arms. But never had he held hands with such a delicate and gentle action. Aaron never knew that just holding hands could make ones heart race and ones back sweat. C At 9pm, after Su Qingjia fell asleep with Program, Su Huanyan and the rest drove over to Han Zhans house. It was already 10pm by the time they arrived. Knowing that Aarons girlfriend wasing, everyone just waited a little longer. At 10.20pm, Aaron brought Nan Yanyan into the manor. Song Ci knew that Aarons girlfriend wasing and specially cut up many fruits and filled the te with sweets. After Sicilio knew that Aaron was in a rtionship, he was very shocked. He actually knows how to date? That guy who only knew how to earn money also knew how to date? Han Zhan shrugged. Are you very surprised? Mmm. His girlfriend is quite outstanding. She is a domestic Top female eSports yer. She has retired now, but a few years ago, the eSports scene was their world. Hearing Han Zhans words, Sicilio was even more curious about Aarons girlfriend. I want to see how short-sighted thatdy is to fancy that Aaron thing. Hearing the sound of a car outside the house, Yan Jiang stood up first and said in high spirits, Theyre here! Sicilio also got up and strode towards the main door with Yan Jiang and the rest. Shortly after, they saw Aaron approaching with a girl from afar under the dim light. They vaguely saw a slender and tall female figure. That girl was wearing an ankle-length windbreaker and looked especially valiant. It was also Song Cis first time seeing the legendary female eSports yer. One look at thatdys coat and she felt that she should be a forthright and cool queen. Song Ci secretly tugged at Su Huanyan and Song Feis arms. She said softly, She looks like a queen. Song Fei nodded while Su Huanyan said, I didnt expect Aaron to find such a girlfriend in the end. Only when they got closer did everyone see the face of the girl behind Aaron. It wasnt a particrly stunning face, but it was very pleasant to look at. Her facial features were grand and her lips werent the cherry lips of a traditional beauty. Instead, her lips were thick and slightly big, making her look sexy and unique. The windbreaker entuated Nan Yanyans aura, making her look like a pointer in apetition. Song Ci suddenly pulled away Han Zhan in front of her, walked up to Aaron, pointed at Nan Yanyan, and shouted in surprise, Dagger! Nan Yanyan didnt expect to meet someone who knew her here. She looked at the woman who urately called her name in shock. Mrs. Han, you know me? Song Ci was Wangdong Citys name. Before Nan Yanyan retired, she already knew her name. At that time, there were still a few members in her team who secretly used Song Cis photo as aputer screen. Song Ci didnt expect Aarons girlfriend to be Dagger. She revealed a little fan-girl expression, walked up, grabbed Nan Yanyans hand, and said, Of course I know you. You are the godly Dagger. Six years ago, I even went to watch thepetition where you won the championship, at Wangdong City. You even signed for me! Song Ci turned and said to Han Zhan, Han Zhan, do you remember? I have a Traditional Chinese Medicine book with the autograph of the godly Dagger. How could Han Zhan remember? But in front of Nan Yanyan, he could only nod. So shes your idol. Song Ci really admired God Daggers gaming skills. One had to know that she was a newbie in games. She was the kind of useless bag that could even blow up a teammate. So the godly Daggers name is Nan Yanyan. Song Ci looked at Aaron enviously and pouted. You brat, you can even meet such a good God. Am I very innocent? I was also abducted, alright? Song Ci added. God Dagger always wore sses in the past. Now that shes not wearing sses, I nearly didnt recognize her. Nan Yanyan pointed at her own eyes. I changed into contact lenses. Song Ci was enlightened. I see. Hearing this, Sicilio suddenly asked Nan Yanyan, How much are you short-sighted? ]Hearing Sicilios question, Nan Yanyan was like a student who had suddenly been called out by a teacher in ss. She answered obediently, 450 degrees. Sicilio was tall, had a cold expression, and looked very imposing. He was already quite scary just by standing there without saying anything. Now that he suddenly spoke to her, Nan Yanyan felt slightly terrified. Sicilio nodded, his eyes on Aaron. No wonder... Nan Yanyan was slightly stunned and didnt understand Sicilios meaning. Aarons eyelids twitched as he questioned Sicilio with a cold face. Sicilio, what do you mean? You think Nan Yanyan took a fancy to me because she is very short-sighted and blind? Sicilio smiled coldly and congratted Aaron. Congrattions, you got it right. Aaron rolled up his sleeves. Do you want to fight? Come, this ce is spacious. I will definitely beat you up until you roll all over the ground. Sicilio said, Rookie, I wont fight you. Han Zhan said, Shut up, all of you. If you want to fight, get lost and fight! Sicilio and Aaron both shut up, but their eyes were still fighting in the air. Nan Yanyan stood beside Aaron and felt slightly awkward. Song Ci hurriedly pulled Nan Yanyan into the house and said as she walked, The brothers are like this. They strangle each other the moment they meet. Its good that you are used to it. Nan Yanyan asked curiously, Aaron and that Sicilio are brothers? Mmm, he is also Han Zhans brother. After thinking for a moment, Song Ci added. Sicilio is also Song Fei and my elder brother. Nan Yanyan was confused. She spent half a minute to figure out the rtionship of Song Fei and the rest. After understanding it, she thought to herself: The wealthy circle is so messy. Afraid that Aaron and Sicilio would sh in the card game, Han Zhan arranged for Sicilio and Aaron to be at different card tables. Sicilio, Cheng Yanmo, Song Fei, and Nan Yanyan sat at the same table. Han Zhan, Su Huanyan, Aaron, and Yan Jiang sat at the same table. Song Ci sat beside Han Zhan and watched them y cards. Although Aaron was foolish in his actions, he was very smart and sensitive to numbers. He could remember everyones cards clearly. With his good skills at remembering cards, he almost killed everyone. Meanwhile, at the other table, Song Fei was as heaven-defying as Aaron. After ying more than 10 rounds, these two people always won. Everyone was in no mood. Sicilio felt that it was boring. He pointed at Song Fei and Aaron, who was sitting opposite them. He suggested. Song Fei, you and Aaron can have a separate table. You guys can y 24. That is more suitable for you guys. Song Fei could feel Sicilios disdain for her. She stared at him and asked, Are you despising me? Sicilio indeed despised Song Feis capabilities, but he couldnt admit it. He said, No, we are foolish and cant keep up with you and Aaron. You geniuses should y with geniuses. Song Fei sneered and really stood up to y 24 with Aaron. Now that both tables were short of one, Sicilio pulled Song Ci to their table. Han Zhan and the rest were still short of someone at the mahjong table. In the end, they had no choice but to pull Butler Cai over. But they didnt expect that the usually smart and capable Butler Cai was actually a fool. He couldnt learn mahjong no matter what. After ying six to seven rounds, he was still in the stage of not understanding the rules of mahjong. Butler Cai felt that he had dampened everyones spirits and suggested, I think I should watch the Spring Festival G. Why dont I get Uncle Chef to apany you guys? Han Zhan nced at Uncle Chef sitting in the small dining room watching the Spring Festival G and asked skeptically, Uncle Chef, do you know how to? Yes, he used to own a mahjong house. Alright then. Uncle Chef was still wearing his chefs coat and a white hat. He sat down beside Han Zhan and instantly looked like an expert. Soon, Uncle Chef showed Han Zhan, Yan Jiang, and the rest his professional mahjong skills, killing Han Zhan and the rest until their wallets were empty. Han Zhan was actually also someone who couldnt bear to spend money. Realizing that he had lost all his cash, a total of 10,000 yuan, his heart instantly bled. Im not ying anymore. Han Zhan asked Yan Jiang, Shall we go and set off fireworks? Su Huanyan asked Han Zhan, Dont they ban fireworks? Fireworks is banned in the city. No one cares about it on this mountain. Lets go then. Seeing that Han Zhan and the rest of the table had dispersed and were all nning to set off fireworks, Song Ci didnt want to y anymore. Song Ci asked Nan Yanyan, Are you going to set off fireworks? ... Okay. In the end, they stopped ying cards and everyone ran to the back of the mountain to set off fireworks. After setting off the fireworks, they went to take the ferris wheel and y roller coasters. A group of adults in their thirties were as crazy as a group of retarded children. After ying until 2am, everyone was tired and went back to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, after breakfast, Cheng Yanmo bid farewell first. Nan Yanyan also went down hill in Cheng Yanmos car. Sicilio stayed behind. He fought a few rounds with Han Zhan and Aaron on the training ground. Only when he was sweating profusely and out of strength did the three of them lie on the ground motionless. Sicilio sighed. I havent fought so happily in a long time. Aaronughed at him. Thats why I said you deserve a beating. Sicilio said, Do you believe that I can still sit up and beat you up until you cry for your mother? Then I will definitely retaliate and beat you up so badly that you will run around looking for your father. Han Zhan was speechless. Can you all be quieter? Youre already an adult in your thirties, why are you still acting like a three-year-old child? Aaron snorted proudly. He slowly stood up, patted his butt, and patted the wallet behind his butt. Only then was he at ease. Im going to eat first. Lets go. Once Aaron left, Sicilio asked Han Zhan, What did you want to do by calling me previously? Who offended you? From Han Zhans tone, it seemed like he was going to do something big. Han Zhan sat up, picked up a rock, and urately hit a sparrow on the ground. That sparrow fell to the ground and didnt move. Han Zhan stared at the little sparrow who had lost its ability to fly. He said, Its alright. Ive already arranged everything. Sicilio turned to look at him. After a long while, he said, Among the three of us, you are the most like father. You are ruthless and wont stop until you achieve your goal. But you are even more powerful than father. Han Zhan frowned and asked, Why? Sicilio said, Father is frowning when he kills someone, but you smile. Such a person was much scarier than Edward. No wonder Edward hated Han Zhan so much. It was because everyone hated people who were simr to themselves. Han Zhan smiled and shrugged. I am still different from him. I have a conscience, but he doesnt. This was the biggest difference between him and Edward. Sicilio didntment on his words. He patted Han Zhans shoulder and told him, Hoff, if you need help, you can tell me. Okay. Sicilio and the rest returned to Italy after the fourth day of the new year. On the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, Song Fei and Song Ci both received an email containing a train ticket to the Mo Family in Sichuan, as well as an identity card that allowed them to enter the Mo Family. Chapter 315: Song Ci’s Grandma is Still Alive!

    Chapter 315: Song Cis Grandma is Still Alive!

    Song Ci held that identity card and ticket and asked Han Zhan, Are you still going? Han Zhan said, I received some news. Mmm? Han Zhan told Song Ci, Your grandmother is still alive. Song Ci widened her eyes. She thought of the letter she saw in her grandfathers room. The owner of that letter called herself Nangong Yingying and was a medicine man imprisoned in the Mo Family! Could Nangong Yingying really be my grandmother? Song Ci was curious as to how Han Zhan knew about this. Han Zhan, how did you know that my grandmother is still alive? Han Zhan said, I have already contacted the Mo Family. My informant told me that there is still a medicine man detained by the Mo Family. That medicine man is already over 70 years old and is known as Granny Yao. As Granny Yao is getting older and older, the head of the Mo Family is always staring at her, wanting to take her heart and save his daughter. Grandma Yao... Song Ci couldnt help asking, Did your informant tell you that Grandma Yaos real name? Han Zhan said, Nangong Yingying. Song Cipletely believed this matter. She bit her lips and said, I have to tell Song Fei about this in detail. Oh right, is the daughter of the head of the Mo Family that Mo Fengying? What illness did she have? Han Zhan said, It is said that the Mo Family is a cursed family. The children of each family head wont live past 25 years old. Meanwhile, that Mo Fengying is already 20 years old and is only five years away from her death. The head of the Mo Family cant wait anymore. A cursed family? Who cursed them? As for who cursed him, I dont know. Song Ci expressed that she understood. She immediately picked up her cell phone and video called Song Fei. Song Fei had also received the email and was in a daze. She didnt want to go to the Mo Family and didnt dare to bring Song Ci back, afraid that she would never return. After receiving Song Cis video call, Song Fei asked, Did you receive the email? Song Ci nodded. Yes, you received it too? Mmm. Song Fei, I received a piece of news. Mmm? Song Fei asked her, What news? Han Zhan told me that our grandmother is still alive and is still imprisoned in the Mo Family. Song Fei, if Father is still alive, do you think he will save Grandma after knowing this? Song Fei remained silent. Both of them knew the answer. It would be unfilial of him to not save his mother despite knowing that she was in trouble. Meanwhile, Song Chengyun was the most kind-hearted. He would save his mother even if he knew that there was a mountain of knives and a sea of fire ahead. Song Fei slowly exhaled and clenched the letter in her hand. Song Ci, let me go alone this time. Song Ci sneered. Dream on! Grandma is ourmon grandmother. Theres no reason for me to stay at home and be a coward if you are going to be a filial granddaughter alone. But Song Ci, you cant enter the Mo Family! Song Ci thought for a moment and said, Let me think and see if theres any way to suppress the fragrance of the medicine man. As the saying goes, there are policies above and countermeasures below. With so many medicine men in the Nangong Family, isnt there any way to conceal the scent of the medicine man? After Song Ci hung up the video, she went to look for Han Zhan. Han Zhan was on the phone with someone in the study. He spoke German and Song Ci couldnt understand him. Seeing Song Ci enter, Han Zhan didnt avoid her. He reached out his right hand to Song Ci. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans broken right hand and consciously stood in his arms. After Han Zhan hung up, Song Ci asked him, Brother Han, is there any way to suppress the medicinal fragrance on me? Han Zhan nodded. Yes, but you have to suffer. Song Cis eyes lit up. What is it? Remove the sweat nds. The scent of a person, be it fragrance or stench, was emitted by the sweat nds. Some patients with fox stench would remove the sweat nds under their armpits to remove the stench. Han Zhan said, If you remove your armpit sweat nds, the medicinal fragrance on you will be removed. But you must be careful. You must not let the Mo Family discover your surgical traces. Song Ci said, Alright, arrange an operation for me. Han Zhans heart ached slightly for Song Ci. He turned her around, lowered his head, leaned his forehead against hers, and asked tenderly, Baby Ci, wont you be afraid of pain? Song Ci said, Anesthesia can help. But after the anesthesia is gone, it will still hurt. Song Ci looked nonchnt. She said, No matter how painful it is, can it be more painful than giving birth? She had already given birth. Was there a need to be afraid of another two stabs under her armpits? Han Zhan stroked Song Cis hair sympathetically. Song Ci, you make me proud. It was only 10 days away from the Lantern Festival. Han Zhan contacted a doctor for Song Ci that afternoon. That night, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to the Armed Police Hospital. The next day, after the doctor went to work and checked the room, he performed a hysterectomy on Song Ci. Currently, sweat nds were all minimally invasive surgeries and Song Ci didnt feel much pain after the surgery. But Han Zhan still treated her like a baby and couldnt bear for her to walk and eat by herself. Han Zhan also applied for leave from Bei Zhan and Li Li. The reason was that he had to stay at home to apany his wife after the surgery. Bei Zhan and Li Li thought that Song Ci was very ill and even specially drove to the hospital to visit her after work on the 6th. Realizing that Song Ci had only undergone a minimally invasive surgery for sweat nds, the two of them looked at Han Zhan with disdain. Han Zhan epted their gazes graciously and said without batting an eyelid, It hurts Song Ci and my heart. You guys cant understand. Can you act even more fake? Li Li was amused by Han Zhan. Instead, Bei Zhan looked at Song Ci strangely. He asked her, Sister-inw, why did you suddenly think of removing your sweat nds? You dont have fox stench. Song Ci lied. I have two small tumors under my armpits. It will be more reassuring if I cut them. Li Li was slightly shocked. The tumor can even grow in the armpit? Song Ci said, I also find it strange, but it just grows. Oh, in that case, have a good rest. After Bei Zhan and Li Li left, Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Do you think Bei Zhan believes what I said? Han Zhan shook his head. Hes very smart. He wont believe you. But Bei Zhan was a smart person and wouldnt ask for details. Even if he didnt believe me, he had to pretend to believe me. The next day, Song Ci was discharged. Song Fei knew that Song Ci had cut her sweat nds and her heart ached for her. When she came to visit Song Ci, her car was filled with old hens, eggs, and other body nourishing ingredients. Take good care of yourself. When we go to the Mo Family, I will avenge you. Song Fei sat by Song Cis bed. Her expression was cold, but her eyes were filled with heartache. Song Ci nodded. Song Fei, after entering the Mo Family, you must win. You must step all over that dog Mo Fengying! ...Okay. Song Fei answered weakly. Returning home, Song Fei opened her medical book and saw the names of thoseplicated Chinese medicine herbs. Her head hurt. Damn it, I couldnt remember them at all! With my lousy standards, how can Ipete with the Mo Family and the otherpetitors? Song Fei was slightly sad. Time was getting closer and closer to the Lantern Festival. On the 14th day of the first lunar month, Song Ci had an early supper with the children and Han Zhan. On the night before they set off, Han Zhan and Song Ci chatted all night long and told her many things. Song Ci was shocked to know that Han Zhan had already set up a trap in secret. We both have a human brain, so why was Han Zhan so smart? The next day, Song Ci was drowsy and Han Zhan sent her to Song Feis house. Song Fei was wearing a leather jacket and a pair of jeans. She carried a bag and dragged Song Ci to the airport. They boarded a ne to Chengdu then found bus tickets for the bus stop. When the sisters arrived at the bus stop, they met the other 29 contestants at the third waiting area. Every participant brought an assistant. Song Fei and her sisters appearance attracted the attention of others. Song Fei was the youngest virus specialist and was very famous in the country. The moment she arrived, she was recognized by others. A man in his thirties greeted Song Fei respectfully. Teacher Song Fei, you are also here? Song Fei was young to be worthy of being addressed as a teacher. She pulled Song Ci to sit down in the empty seat and asked everyone, Is everyone going to the Mo Family to study? Thats right, Teacher Song Fei. I didnt expect you to not only be good at virology, but also good at Traditional Chinese Medicine. You are indeed a promising young woman! Young people these days are really scary! Song Feis expression was calm, but she was cursing in her heart. After knowing my true standards in Traditional Chinese Medicine, I guarantee you will be shocked. Song Ci was also dressed very low key today. She was wearing a hat and sitting beside Song Fei. Song Ci sized up these people who were studying together and said softly to Song Fei, Did you see that? Theres also an uncle in his fifties. Song Fei nced behind and really saw an uncle. That uncle was wearing a gray cotton jacket and sses. He looked like a middle-aged man who liked silence. Amongst this group of people, Song Fei and Song Ci were the youngest and also one of the few females. Calm down. Song Fei told Song Ci, We are going to enter the top three. Song Ci nodded. Yes. Song Ci never doubted that Song Fei could sessfully enter the top three. In Song Cis eyes, her elder sister Song Fei was a genius and an outstanding person in all aspects. Song Ci idolized Song Fei. After waiting for more than 20 minutes, the Mo Familys private car arrived. It was arge grey bus that had been printed. Everyone boarded the bus and found their seats. The driver was from Sichuan and was very passionate. He was born to be familiar with people and bowed to Song Fei and the rest of the people in the car. He said, It is my honor to be able to serve all of you. Everyone, fasten your seatbelts. We are leaving now. Song Ci and Song Fei had already fastened their seatbelts. The car drove along the spacious provincial road for a while before entering a winding mountain road. The mountain road was not slightly bent and one could often encounter a 120-degree turn. Song Ci and Song Fei were still able to get used to it, but some people who rarely took mountain roads had already opened their stic bags and started vomiting. Instantly, the car was filled with a sour stench. Song Cis expression was very twisted. Song Fei hurriedly opened the window to let the cold wind in and dissipate that nauseating smell. The car swayed for another half an hour. The carsick people even vomited bile. When they alighted, everyones legs were trembling. Song Ci and Song Fei stood at the ce with the fewest people and sized up the town in front of them. This town was a typical market town in a remote mountain vige. There might only be one town dozens of kilometers away. There were many people in town today. Song Ci saw many elderly carrying bamboo baskets on their backs as they shopped on the streets. She pulled an auntie over and asked her, Auntie, is it the day of the fair in this town? The auntie seldom saw such a beautifuldy like Song Ci and was very passionate. Youngdy, you must be from overseas? The auntie spoke in a traditional manner. Song Ci understood the aunties words. She nodded and smiled. Yes, yes. We are here to visit our rtives. The auntie smiled tolerantly. She said, On our side, there are nine gatherings every five days. It was 15 today, just nice it was gathering day. Song Ci thanked the auntie, walked up to Song Fei, and said, Its an auspicious day here. From the looks of it, the area isnt very rich. Why is the Mo Family staying here? The more remote a ce is, the more suitable it is to do something illegal. Song Fei looked up at the tall mountains around her. She said, This is really a good ce tomit crimes behind closed doors. The two sisters were talking when they saw people from the Mo Family arrive. The person sent by the Mo Family was a manager in his forties. That manager stood at the front of the car and bowed to everyone before saying, Everyone hase from afar and I apologize for not weing you. I am Mo Suiyun of the Mo Family. Next, I will personally wee everyone to the Mo Family. Everyone, please get in the car. Rows of ck Volkswagen cars were parked behind Mo Suiyun. In this remote town, it looked very majestic. Song Ciined to Song Fei. She said, I thought we were going hiking. Song Fei said, Have you read too many novels? Each of the four of them sat in a car, while Song Ci and her sister sat in the same car as a married couple. Among the married couple, the wife was a Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor and the husband was an assistant. They were both over 40 years old. Only after a detailed conversation did Song Ci know that this auntie was actually the director of a southern Chinese medical hospital. She instantly felt disrespectful. Meanwhile, that auntie felt honored to be able to ride in the same car as Song Fei. The roads here were all built by a backer. Below the road was a cliff more than 10 meters high, under the cliff was a river, and above the road was a tall mountain. Song Ci took a video and sent it to their WeChat group. Yan Jiangs legs trembled slightly when he saw the road. The car drove for more than half an hour before stopping in a parking lot. Song Ci and the rest alighted and looked up to see a row of stone stairs that reached into the sky. Song Cis legs felt slightly weak. Song Fei red at Song Ci. Nonsense! She said she wanted to climb a mountain so we must! Song Ci felt very innocent. Mo Suiyun stood on the first step of the staircase and faced everyone with a smile. He said, Everyone, the Mo Family is at the top of the mountain. This stone staircase in front of everyone is called the Million Steps. This is the first obstacle on your path to learning. There have been countless Traditional Chinese Medicine masters who have been afraid of this Million Steps. Everyone, please follow me up the mountain. With that, Mo Suiyun flung his sleeves and took the lead to climb the mountain. Song Ci and Song Fei walked in the middle of the crowd. After two to three hundred steps, they shook off many people. The higher they climbed, the more Song Feis breathing quickened. Her stamina was not as good as Song Cis, so she leaned against the railing to rest when she was tired. Looking down, Song Feis feet were trembling slightly. Song Ci hurriedly covered Song Feis eyes. Stop looking. Only when her eyes were covered did Song Fei feel better. She sat down on the stone stairs with her legs dangling. Song Ci opened the bottle of mineral water and gave Song Fei a sip. Song Feis heart finally calmed down after drinking the water. Lets go and continue climbing! Although it was called thedder, it was actually only a thousand steps. Finally, Song Ci and Song Fei reached the top. Standing at the top of the hill, Song Ci took out her cell phone, took a video at the bottom of the hill, and sent it to her WeChat group. Upon seeing this video, Han Zhans legs went limp. He wondered if the Mo Family had a screw loose in their brains to build a house on such a high hilltop. Was it specially designed to treat acrophobia? Song Ci and the rest waited at the top of the mountain for more than an hour before the rest climbed up one after another. Everyone was panting heavily, while Mo Suiyun waspletely calm. Everyone admired him. Opposite the Mo Family was also a huge mountain. At this moment, the sun had already set behind that mountain and night was about to fall. Everyone took a short break and heard Mo Suiyun say, Before the sun sets, we have to enter the house. Everyone, after resting, please follow me. A group of people followed behind Mo Suiyun. They walked across the wide square and arrived at the Mo Familys city wall. The tightly shut main door was opened. Everyone looked up and saw a majestic gate about 10 meters long and 7 meters tall. On thatcquered ck door hung a rather historic que. On it were the words Mo Family of Sichuan, the Divine Hand of the Nation. These words were even once personally written by an ancient emperor. Looking at the door and the majestic words on it, Song Ci felt her scalp tingle. Even without seeing the Mo Familys face, she was already stunned by their imposing manner. Mo Suiyun bowed solemnly at the door and said in a clear voice, Disciple Mo Suiyun has returned with 30 disciples from other races. Please open the door! After a moment of silence, the ck door rumbled open from the inside. Inside the door was a long stone alley. On both sides of the alley were all sorts of medicinal ingredient houses. At the end of the alley was an ancient building three stories high. It was called Shen Si Building. At the entrance of that ancient building was a stone tform. On the stone tform was a bow and arrow. That bow waspletely red and the afterglow of the setting sun shone on the bow, making it look very murderous. Song Ci stared at that bow and arrow as her blood suddenly started to flow backwards. Her scalp suddenly went numb and she felt like her soul was being summoned. Song Ci suddenly grabbed Song Feis hand and asked her in a low voice, Song Fei, did you hear that? Song Fei asked her, What? Seeing that Song Cis expression was slightly off, Song Fei remembered that Song Ci was a medicine man and hurriedly grabbed her hand to remind her. Song Ci, stay calm. Song Ci took a few deep breaths. She stared at the bow and said softly, Song Fei, I heard a woman crying beside my ear. Her voice was so loud and hoarse. She sounded so desperate... Song Ci suddenly started crying uncontrobly. Song Fei, I feel so terrible... Song Fei hurriedly moved and stood in front of Song Ci to prevent others from seeing her tears. Song Ci took the opportunity to wipe her tears and hurried towards that building with Song Fei. Passing by that bow, Song Ci couldnt help but secretly look up and see a row of small words carved on that bow Nangong Xian. Song Ci quickly lowered her head. Although everyone entered the building, under Mo Suiyuns lead, everyone bowed to the Mo Familys ancestors in the building to show their respect. After paying their respects to the Mo Familys ancestors, everyone walked out from the back door and arrived at the square behind the building. Only when they stood on the square did they proudly peek at the Mo Familys true appearance. The Mo Family was built in a valley surrounded by mountains. On the tall mountains in all directions, ording to the different heights of the sea, precious herbs that couldnt be seen from the outside world were nted. The Mo Family mainly lived in the valley, while a portion of the Mo Family also lived halfway up the mountain. The roads between the mountains were all traveled by tour buses. As a result, when people stood in the square and looked down, they could see countless inspection posts and cables. They were like an inescapable that protected the Mo Family and imprisoned it. Everyone was stunned by this scene and remained silent. This was a paradise isted from the world. Everyone inside was a genius in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Mo Suiyun distributed the room number to everyone. Every participant and assistant shared a room, while their rooms were arranged halfway up the mountain in the east. Song Ci and Song Fei boarded a cable car to the hillside of Dongshan and found their small building. After entering the room, Song Ci threw the items on the table. Sheid down on the bed and pressed down on her racing heart. She said softly, Song Fei, I felt breathless the moment I entered the Mo Family residence. Song Fei didnt feel like Song Ci. She was very worried about Song Ci, so she hugged her andforted her. Song Ci, you are just too nervous. Rest for the night and you will be fine tomorrow. Hopefully... There were many herbs drying in the courtyard in front of the house. Song Ci smelled the herbs and quickly fell asleep. Song Fei wanted to make a call and picked up her cell phone, only to realize that there was no signal. This was truly a secluded ce. After settling everyone down, Mo Suiyun took a cable car to the north hill and met the Old Master of the Mo Family. The Old Master was called Mo Zhuangkuang. He once had an elder brother called Mo Qingkuang. Mo Zhuangkuang was over 70 years old but didnt look old. He looked very strong. When Mo Suiyun requested an audience, Mo ZhuangKuang was watching the news. Old Master. Mo Suiyun nodded at the Family Head. Seeing that the Family Head didnt turn to look at him, he continued, All the students have been fetched back. Thirty, no more, no less. I followed the Old Masters instructions and specially paid attention to this batch of students. I didnt see any medicine man. Hearing this, Mo Zhang Kuang turned and nced at Mo Suiyun. He said, No one noticed anything when we passed by the building? Shen Siri Building was the building that worshiped the Mo Familys Old Ancestor. As long as it was a medicine man, they would be summoned by that Sun Chasing Arrow when they passed by Shen Si Restaurant. The blood in their bodies would boil. At that time, the medicinal fragrance on the medicine man would be the strongest. Any Mo nsman would be able to smell the medicine mans scent. Chapter 316: The Mo Family Will Definitely Die!

    Chapter 316: The Mo Family Will Definitely Die!

    But Mo Suiyun still shook his head. No. Mo Zhangkuang thought for a moment and said regretfully, Perhaps, Fengying is really mistaken. Medicine men had already started to be extinct. Now, apart from that old antique in the n, there was no other medicine man at all. You can leave first. Alright, Family Head. After the news broadcast was over, Mo Zhangkuang got up and walked out of the small building. He stood in the courtyard outside the building and looked at the houses on the East Mountain. I wonder if anyone will give me a surprise in thispetition? It had been many years since he had met a little genius that even he felt was breathtaking. All these years, apart from Mo Fengying, no one in the Mo Family could show him the future. But because of that damn curse, Fengying was destined to not live past 25 years old! If he wanted Fengying to live, he could only kill Nangong Yingying. But with Nangong Yingyings death, there would be no medicine man in this world. In the future, the medicine produced by the Mo Family would get worse and worse. The Mo Familys status would be shaken sooner orter. The Mo Family had been in the limelight for hundreds of years and was about to reach its end. Thinking of the decline of the Mo Family in his hands, Mo Zhangkuang felt guilty. He couldnt help thinking that if that person hadnt been driven out of the Mo Family back then and the Mo Family had been handed over to that person, would they have found a new way out? But this thought was extinguished by Mo Zhangkuang. That person is already dead. What else is there to think about... C When Song Ci opened her eyes again, it was already daytime. She leaned against the head of the bed and looked at Song Fei, who had already washed up. She hurriedly asked, I fell asleep just like thatst night? I didnt even eat? Song Fei turned and looked at her in a speechless manner. She pointed at the watch on her wrist and told her, Song Ci, you really can sleep. You slept for 13 hours. Song Ci went to bed at 7pmst night. It was already 8am and it was already past breakfast time. Song Fei pointed at the breakfast on the te on the table and said, I brought you breakfast. Others were all assistants queuing up to get breakfast, but she was the one serving the assistant. Song Ci lifted the nket, walked to the table, and sat down. The Mo Familys breakfast was fried dough sticks, soy milk, and steamed buns. The steamed buns tasted really good and were fragrant and soft. Song Fei probably knew that the buns were delicious and brought six back for Song Ci. Song Ci finished all the buns in one go. After finishing the buns, she started to pinch the small belly on her stomach and said worriedly, If the Mo Familys breakfast is always so good, I will be fat. Song Fei said, The premise is that we can advance all the way. If we cant, we can pack our luggage and get lost three dayster. Song Ci said, What are you afraid of? You are a little genius. Song Fei looked at Song Ci hesitantly. She really wanted to tell Song Ci that she was really not good at Traditional Chinese Medicine, but Song Fei controlled herself. She wanted face! Song Ci saw that Song Feis clothes were rather strange. It was a ck cotton shirt with a red belt around her waist. Song Ci picked up that belt and saw the number 17 on it. These are the clothes sent by the Mo Family? Mmm, school uniform. Song Ci pouted. So ugly. Not fashionable at all. Song Fei also felt that this dress was especially ugly, but she had no choice. Everyone was wearing this. Go out and take a look. You will know that in the entire Mo Family, no one ispatible with fashion. Song Fei lifted her chin at the stool beside her and said to Song Ci, Thats your clothes. Go change into them. Song Ci was very reluctant. She had no choice but to take off her own private clothes and change into the Mo Familys school uniform. She said as she put on her clothes, Do we have to wear school uniforms as assistants? Mmm, they say they treat everyone equally. Dont tell me we have to listen to your ss too? What do you think? Song Fei gave Song Ci a meaningful look. Song Ci suddenly felt like a frosted eggnt. I really want to go back. But thinking of how her grandmother was locked up in the Mo Family and had to have her blood released every day, and her heart dug out even after her death, Song Ci pulled herself together. Lets go out and take a look. Lets go. The sisters walked out of the room. There was no one in the corridor and it was eerily quiet. Song Ci followed Song Fei down the wooden stairs. The two of them walked around the narrow corridor and finally saw a Mo Family member. It was a man in his twenties. He looked ordinary and was drying the newly collected herbs. Song Ci smelled the fragrance of the herbs. She walked over and sniffed. Is this lotus vani? The man who was drying the medicine tilted his head in surprise and said to Song Ci, Miss, you know it? Mmm, lotus vani, leaves like camphor leaves, flowers like lotus flowers, and the heart of the lotus can be boiled into medicine to treat insomnia. Nowadays, some expensive insomnia medicine on the market uses it. These were all written on Song Cis medical skills booklet in the past. Song Ci memorized them after reading them once. Seeing that Song Ci could urately tell the characteristics and medicinal properties of this medicine, the man looked at her affectionately. Noticing that there was no number on Song Cis red belt and that the belt of the girl who looked like her had number 17 on it, he instantly understood. You are sisters? Mmm. Song Ci pointed at Song Fei behind her. This is my elder sister. The man nodded and smiled. As an assistant, you can recognize this lotus vani at a nce. I believe your elder sister must be even more knowledgeable and have exceptional medical skills. May I know where you are from? Song Fei felt awkward at the manspliment. How am I exceptional? Song Ci added. Our father is a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner. Hes not from a famous family. Hes just a barefooted doctor in the countryside. I believe your father must be an extraordinary gentleman. Song Ci chuckled and asked the man, Whats your name? The man said, Mo Fengqing. Song Ci frowned slightly and asked, Whats your rtionship with Mo Fengying? We are all juniors of the Feng generation. Miss Fengying is one of the best in our generation. I dont have much contact with her. In reality, in the Mo Family, those who could befriend Mo Fengying were all geniuses of the Mo Family. Ordinary juniors like them had no chance of befriending Mo Fengying. Seeing that these twodies knew Mo Fengying, Mo Fengqing respected them even more. Song Ci knew that such families respected the strong, so she didnt ask Mo Fengqing about anything else. Even if she wanted to ask, she couldnt get any useful answers. Oh yes, Brother Fengqing, how are we going to the school? The new foreign students had to undergo three days of systematic teaching before they could participate in thepetition three dayster. Mo Fengqing hurriedly said, Its on the hill to the north. You can ride cable car number 9 straight there. Thank you! With that, Song Ci pulled Song Fei to cable car 9. After boarding the car, Song Fei frowned and lectured Song Ci. If Han Zhan knows that you are fooling around with men outside, he will definitely teach you a lesson when he gets back. Take it as my loss. Song Ci said, If you dont say it and I dont say it, who will know? Song Fei red at her. Song Ci looked down at the valley and saw many Mo Family members busy. She said, Song Fei, do you think I am flirting with little brother? Song Fei said, Isnt it? She watched as that young man called Mo Fengqings ears turned red from Song Cis flirting. Song Ci shook her head. No. Song Ci told Song Fei, In just a few words, I received a lot of news. Song Fei asked skeptically, What do you know? Mo Fengying is considered the cream of the crop in the Mo Family, but in my opinion, that Mo Fengying is just so-so. I once heard from Han Zhan that when Old Master Long came to participate in thepetition, the Mo Family produced many geniuses. In that generation, there was the genius Mo Zhangkuang, the strange genius Mo Qingkuang, and the pharmaceutical monster Mo Xiaokuang. But in just a few decades, the Mo Family has already fallen to such a state. A mere Mo Fengying is already the most capable young generation. Do you think the Mo Family has lost its talents and is about to fall? Song Fei thought about it and agreed. Moreover, the Mo Family is a cursed family. Every family heads biological child is a cursed person who wont live past 25 years old. If this Mo Fengqing wants to live past 25 years old, she must dig out the heart of a medicine man. But the medicine man is already on the verge of extinction. Any medicine man is a precious treasure. If Mo Fengying digs out the medicine mans heart in order to live, the Mo Family will face the point of having no medicine man left. At that time... Song Cis lips curled into a smile. She said gloatingly, Without the help of the medicine men, the medicine developed by the Mo Family will lose its powerful effects. How is it different from the pharmaceuticalpanies outside? The Mo Familys position as a Traditional Chinese Medicine family will definitely copse! The Mo Family is about to perish! This was the information Song Ci had gathered from Mo Fengqings few words. Chapter 317: Changing Identities, Song Ci Taking the Exam

    Chapter 317: Changing Identities, Song Ci Taking the Exam

    Song Fei looked at Song Ci in shock. After a long while, she murmured. So you also have a brain. Song Ci could hear Song Feis mockery. She rolled her eyes and said, I am also very smart, alright? It was just that Song Feis IQ was too high and she had extraordinary talent in numbers. Compared to Song Fei, Song Ci appeared too mediocre. But Song Ci was never an idiot. Next, we need to figure out how many medicine men the Mo Family has. The fewer medicine men there are, the better for Han Zhan and my n. Song Fei couldnt help asking, What does Han Zhan want to do? Song Ci looked at the school that was getting closer and closer. She smiled without any warmth. Destroy the Mo Family! From the moment Song Ci entered the Mo Family and saw that bow, she felt a strong sense of anger. She could feel the anger and hatred of the bows owner before his death. She felt like she had been betrayed and wanted revenge. Song Ci vaguely guessed that the owner of that bow might also be a medicine man. Medicine men had telepathy between their own kind. Destroying the Mo Family was both her and Han Zhans wish. They just didnt know where her grandmother was hidden. The cable car stopped. Song Ci and Song Fei walked side by side into the school, found their seats, and sat down. Song Fei sat in the students seat, while Song Ci sat with the other assistants. The teacher was an old gentleman from the Mo Family. This old gentlemans lecture waspletely boring, as if he was memorizing a book. Song Fei was drowsy, while Song Ci listened intently. After ss, Song Ci and Song Fei discussed the contents of the old gentlemans lecture. Song Ci realized that Song Fei actually knew nothing. Seeing this, Song Ci finally looked doubtful of Song Fei. Song Fei, are you sure you can do it? Song Fei pursed her lips and looked at the buildings in the valley below the mountain. In the end, she decided to be honest with Song Ci. She said, Song Ci, actually, I am not proficient in Traditional Chinese Medicine. I only remember the acupuncture chart of the human body and only know acupuncture... Song Ci was shocked. What about the name and effect of the Chinese medicine? Dont you know how to treat the symptoms? Song Fei didnt speak, but her red face said it all. The cold and arrogant Song Fei seldom blushed. Song Ci stared at Song Feis red face and gasped. Song Fei, you... You are f*cking trying to kill me! Song Ci gritted her teeth, wishing she could bite Song Fei. Song Ci sat down on the stone floor and gazed at the rising sun on the other side of the mountain. Her heart felt cold. We are here topete and save our grandmother. If we are eliminated in the first round, we wont even know which mountain our grandmother is locked up in. Song Fei also felt apologetic, but she was also very helpless. Song Ci, I do have a very strong memory for numbers, but I really cant remember those words that Traditional Chinese Medicine taught. Geniuses also had their shorings. Song Ci said, Its very easy to remember. Every herb has a different name. Even if some herbs look at them, their roots are different and their aura is different... Song Fei frowned. I cant differentiate them at all. I cant tell their scent either. Song Ci stopped talking. Her face was wrinkled and she felt very bitter. Ill tell you. Song Fei suddenly grabbed Song Cis hand and squeezed it hard. Song Ci looked at her in confusion and couldnt help asking, What? Song Fei said, Song Ci, lets change identities. Song Ci was confused. She understood what Song Fei meant and hurriedly waved her hands to reject her. That wont do. I have bigger breasts than you and taller than you. I will be exposed. Song Fei said, Our information doesnt include height. Moreover, if your chest is big, just wrap it tighter. Song Ci asked, What about you? Steamed buns? Song Feis brows twitched wildly. She really wanted to press Song Ci to the ground. She took a deep breath and said reluctantly, Ill stuff some fabric... Song Fei continued to persuade Song Ci. Youve been following Father around since you were young and took a fancy to medical books. Didnt you love to y medicine guessing games with Father when you were young? Perhaps we can still stay if you take the assessment. What else could Song Ci do? She could only agree! When they returned to the dormitory to rest in the afternoon, Song Ci and Song Fei changed their clothes. Song Ci couldnt breathe with her deliberately restrained chest. Song Fei also felt strange and kept adjusting her chest shape. Song Ci couldnt stand it anymore and said to Song Fei, Forget it, dont be picky. No one can tell with such thick clothes. Song Fei saw that Song Ci looked very upset and felt slightly guilty. Im sorry, Song Ci... Song Ci was relieved. Why are you apologizing? You are a human, not a superman. You are already very outstanding. It is useless to me you previously. I should be the one apologizing. No one was born with talent. Even Song Fei was someone she couldntpare to. It was Song Ci who always thought highly of Song Fei. It was herck of respect and love for Song Fei. Song Ci hugged Song Fei. Song Fei, you must always be by my side and protect me. If I get agitated, you must cover for me. These people from the Mo Family all had a pair of dog noses. Even if Song Ci had removed her armpits sweat nds, when she was abnormally agitated, the countless sweat nds all over her body would still emit a medicinal fragrance. If these dogs from the Mo Family discovered this, we would really never return. Song Fei nodded seriously. I will. After taking an afternoon nap, they went to ss again in the afternoon. After thest lesson, the teacher called out to everyone and told them, Thank you all for thinking highly of our Mo Family anding from afar to attend school. Our family head specially set up a banquet and will personally entertain all your colleagues tonight. Everyone, please follow me. That gentleman brought everyone on a cable car to the valley. At this point, the sun had already set and the lights were turned on in the valley. Song Ci and the rest were crossing a small wooden bridge to attend the banquet. Standing on the bridge, Song Ci looked up at the tall mountain hugging them and felt suffocated. The banquet was held in the weing building in the middle of the valley. The dishes were all authentic Sichuan cuisine. It was spicy and spicy with lots of oil. It looked very fragrant. Song Ci and Song Fei could both eat spicy food and loved spicy food. Their appetite was whetted at the sight of those dishes. But the couple who came to the Mo Family yesterday in the car with Song Ci and the rest were from Guangdong. Their expressions changed the moment they saw the table full of Sichuan dishes. The two of them started chatting in Cantonese. Song Ci roughly understood what they were talking about and her shoulders trembled withughter. Song Fei asked her, What are youughing at? Song Ci leaned close to Song Feis shoulder and said, Just now, that uncle behind us told his wife that if she ate these dishes, her anus would swell tonight... Song Fei was speechless. But the Mo Family was rather considerate. Knowing that there were guests who couldnt eat spicy food, they also prepared a few light dishes. Only when they saw that light dishes were served did the couple rx. Chapter 318: The Bragging Song Ci

    Chapter 318: The Bragging Song Ci

    After all the dishes were ced on the table, the steward called Mo Suiyun from yesterday walked into the dining room. He bowed to everyone and said, Everyone, our Family Head and Madam are rushing over here. Please wait a moment. We have also prepared the specialties of the n for everyone. The green fruit on the porcin te in front of you is the special spirit awakening fruit from the valley. It can relieve fatigue and help you sleep. It also tastes very sweet. Why dont you try it? Song Ci chose a fruit that looked like winter dates and took a bite. It was indeed very sweet, but Song Ci felt disgusted after taking a bite. She put down the fruit and didnt touch it again. A female schr in her thirties said, This is my first time eating this fruit. Ive never seen it on the market. It tastes pretty good. Mo Suiyun smiledcently. He said proudly, This kind of fruit is only produced in our valley. They grow on the hillside on the west side. This kind of fruit suddenly appeared 200 years ago. Its fruit is fresh and sweet. You can sleep well after eating it. As the yield is small, it has never been sold. Then we are in for a treat. But Song Ci raised a question. Could it be that the soil in the valley is special and thats why it produced such a strange fruit? Mo Suiyun looked over at Song Ci. He smiled enigmatically and didnt exin in detail. He just said, Miss Song is right. It is indeed because that soil is too fertile that such fruits grow. As for why it was fertile, Mo Suiyun didnt borate. During the afternoon break between sses, Song Ci had carefully sized up the four mountains of the Mo Family. She noticed that there were almost no houses on the mountains to the west, but there were the most rare herbs on those mountains. A blurry thought surfaced in Song Cis mind. Fertile... Perhaps the bones of generations of herbalists were buried on that mountain. Herbalists flesh and blood were all treasures, so those bones were naturally useful. Once this thought surfaced, Song Ci stared at the fruit in front of her and nearly vomited on the spot. She hurriedly picked up a ss of sweet fruit juice and drank it, suppressing that disgusting feeling. At this moment, the head of the Mo Family and his wife arrived. The new Mo Family head was called Mo Suixin. Mo Suixin was the only son of Old Master Mo Zhangkuang. Mo Zhangkang had a son at an old age and only got such a son at the age of 35. Mo Suixi was also talented in Traditional Chinese Medicine and had been groomed by Mo Zhangkuang for his entire life. Now, he was also the big boss of the medical world. Mo Suixin was Mo Fengyings father. His face was very elegant and there were no signs of age on it. At a nce, he was just an ordinary middle-aged man. Mo Suixin was wearing a ck long gown with a modified Chinese tunic suit inside. As he walked, he exuded the majestic aura of a great family head. Meanwhile, the Madam of the family behind him was wearing a winter cheongsam with a cloak draped over her shoulders. Her hair was pulled up, revealing a pretty face. Mo Fengying looked just like her mother, elegant and pure. Song Ci stared at Mo Suixins face thoughtfully. ording to their rtionship, this person should be her and Song Feis uncle. Song Ci knew that the Old Master of the Mo Family, Mo Zhangkang, was still alive. He was in his seventies and still very healthy. Song Ci thought that the Old Master would also appear at the banquet tonight. She was slightly disappointed to not see him. On second thought, the elderly head was of high status and should not attend such a small event. Perhaps only after thepetition ended and the top three were selected would that mysterious elderly head appear. As soon as Mo Suixin sat down, he noticed a pair of twins behind the banquet table. He had already heard that Zeus Corporations CEOs wife and her elder sister were also in thepetition team this time. It looked like this peerlessly beautiful pair was Song Ci and Song Fei. Mo Suixin retracted his gaze, raised his ss, said a few polite words, had a few drinks with everyone, and started chatting. Everyone was talking about things rted to Traditional Chinese Medicine. Some were sharing the interesting things that they had encountered in their lives, while others were teasing them about the ridiculous debates that they had discovered when they interacted with people about Western Medicine. Song Ci listened quietly and seldom spoke. But Mo Suixin had already noticed Song Fei. He knew that Song Fei was the youngest virus specialist in the country. Thinking that such a genius was also well-versed in Traditional Chinese Medicine, he felt proud and wanted to give Song Fei some face. Miss Song Fei, what do you think of Traditional Chinese Medicine? Song Ci, who was acting as Song Fei, was suddenly called. She put down her drink, held her face, and imitated Song Feis cold face slightly. If not for the people who interacted with her all day and night, they would never have recognized the difference between her and Song Fei. Song Ci said, Traditional Chinese Medicine is our countrys traditional art and culture, but I dont think it is perfect. Although it has developed for thousands of years, it is still a stumbling child learning how to walk. But I wont deny that it is indeed a very impressive and huge discipline. Its like when we stand at the top of a mountain and look at the valley. I can see the subdivisions and structures of every house in the valley clearly. I can figure out the name and gender of every resident, but this doesnt mean that I am qualified to be the patriarch of this race. Meanwhile, Traditional Chinese Medicine is this valley we are in. You think you can see through it, you think you understand it, but in reality, what you see is always just superficial and superficial. Traditional Chinese Medicine is a medical field with experience. Its only right to seek knowledge without limit. Previously, there were ancestors who wrote the Yellow Emperors Internal Scripture, Shennong Hundred Herb Scripture, and The Theory of Painting Cold. And I also hope that in the future, there will be Song Feis Medicine Identification Record and The Study of Heartless Medicine. Everyone fell silent at Song Cis words. Following that, thunderous apuse sounded. Song Fei looked at her sisters side profile and thought: Keep bragging. Song Cis words made Mo Suixin enthusiastic. He praised her twice. Good! Good! What a good Song Feis Medicine Identification Record and Heart to Pharmaceuticals! Young people should have the ambition of a swan like you! After a long discussion, they could finally have a good meal. Song Ci used her chopsticks to pick up the coriander on each dish before lowering her head to eat. She thought to herself that it would be great if Han Zhan was here. He liked coriander so much and the coriander here could make him full. After dinner, it was already dark. Song Ci and Song Fei boarded the cable car back to their room. Once she returned to the room, Song Ci took off her clothes and untied the straps around her chest. She bent down and heaved a long sigh. Staring at her chest, Song Ci said worriedly, Song Fei, will my chest deform if this goes on? Song Fei expressed that she didnt know. She was slightly mncholic and said in a slightly peeved tone, Dont ask me. This question is too much. Only people with big boobs would be worried about their chest drooping and expanding. Even the small-breasted people didnt have this worry. She had no right to worry. Chapter 319: Have a Duck Egg and Work Hard on the Exam

    Chapter 319: Have a Duck Egg and Work Hard on the Exam

    Song Ci could hear the sourness in Song Feis voice. Sheforted her. Dont be disheartened. You were just unlucky and happened to be in aa during the two years of puberty. In her teens, her body was rapidly growing, but Song Fei was in aa. Song Fei was notforted by Song Ci. She knew her limits and said, When you were 13 years old, you already developed better than me. Large breasts and small breasts were something that is natural. She couldnt be envious. The two of them exchanged nces and felt that this topic was rather boring. Song Ci changed the topic and asked Song Fei, How is it? Am I handsome tonight? Hearing Song Ci mention this, Song Fei took out her cell phone and said, I secretly recorded your conversation at the banquet. When I have the inte, I will send it to Han Zhan. Song Ci gave Song Fei a thumbs-up. Beautifully done! Come, let me admire my valiant and heroic figure first. Song Fei found the document and handed her cell phone to Song Ci. Take a look. There were many people at that time, so it was not convenient for Song Fei to shoot herself openly. She had secretly taken a photo with her cell phone under the table. In the camera, Song Ci only revealed half her body and her side profile. She looked confident and slightly arrogant. Song Cis voice was loud and clear in the entire video. After hearing her own words, Song Ci supported her chin with both hands and leaned against the table. She sighed. How can I be so eloquent? With this mouth in multi-level marketing, I can at least be a small leader. Song Fei said, In that case, I will visit you at the detention center twice a year. With that, Song Fei smiled. Song Fei was born with a milder expression. She only chuckled briefly before pursing her lips. Song Ci reached out and pinched the corners of Song Feis lips, pulling them up to form a smile. But no matter how she looked at it, it was strange. Song Ci gave up and asked Song Fei in confusion, Song Fei, dont you feel that your cheeks is stiff if you dont smile? Song Fei shook her head. No. The sisters had different personalities. Song Ci was born with a smile, while Song Fei was cold. She was not used to Song Fei always smiling. Song Ci asked again, Then are you still used to acting as me? Its alright. The main thing is that everyone isnt familiar with you. I just have to smile asionally. Song Fei didnt ruin her act by maintaining Song Cis image in front of a group of strangers. Thats good. Song Fei suddenly said, I see that you didnt eat much of this at night. This fruit tastes pretty good. Try it. As Song Fei left the banquet hall, she took out a few Spirit Enlightening Fruits and gave them to Song Ci. Song Ci held that Spirit Enlightening Fruit and felt disgusted again. Song Ci was increasingly sure that this fruit was rted to the medicine man. Looking up, she saw that Song Fei had already taken a bite of the fruit. Song Ci suddenly said, These fruits grow on the medicine mans bones. Song Fei spat out the fruit in her mouth! She stared at Song Ci in shock and stammered. Wh-what? Song Fei, who always looked calm and cold, had a crack on her face now. She even stammered in a rare manner and couldnt speak properly. Song Ci shrugged and added. This is just my guess. It still needs to be verified. Regardless of whether Song Cis guess was right or wrong, Song Fei didnt dare to eat this fruit again. She threw all the fruits into the dustbin. Thinking that Song Ci didnt touch this fruit during her meal, she asked Song Ci, You discovered it long ago? Are you alright? Song Ci said, Nope, I feel very bad. Heartache. Song Ci felt pity for the Nangong family. She stroked her own heart and said, Song Fei, I can vaguely sense Grandmas location... Perhaps all medicine men could sense each other. Song Ci gazed at the mountains in the west and murmured in a daze. On that mountain, there is something calling me. Song Fei thought that the Spirit Enlightening Fruit was growing on that mountain and felt that Song Cis senses might be right. Do you still remember that letter we saw previously? I remember. In the letter, Nangong Yingying once said that she was that woman locked up on the hill behind... Song Fei walked behind the windowsill and stared at the mountain range in the west in the dark. She said thoughtfully, Could it be that behind that mountain is the ce where our grandmother was imprisoned? Song Ci walked up to Song Fei and leaned against the windowsill with her. The dark mountain top exuded a cold aura under the moonlight. Song Ci felt uneasy at the thought of the countless medicine men buried on that mountain. She rubbed her arms through her sweater and felt a chill, as if there were countless invisible ghosts crying in the sky of the Mo Family. Song Ci leaned closer to Song Fei. Song Fei knew that she was shocked and hugged Song Ci considerately. Only then did Song Ci feel more at ease. She said, Song Fei, lets find an appropriate opportunity to sneak to the back of the mountain to take a look. Its very difficult to find a suitable opportunity. Its not difficult. On the day the top three of thepetition are out, the old master will also appear. On that day, the entire n will go to the square to watch. At that time, you can secretly sneak into the back of the mountain to investigate. Song Fei thought about it seriously and felt that Song Cis method was feasible, but the premise was... Can you enter the top three? Song Ci was speechless. Sleep! It was especially cold on this mountain and Song Ci didnt even want to shower. She took off her sweater and pants, only wearing her thermal underwear, andid down. Song Fei alsoid downzily. She couldnt fall asleep for a while, so she turned over and poked Song Cis shoulder. Lets chat for a while. Song Ci clicked her tongue and turned to look at Song Fei. Talk about what? Song Fei asked her, Who was the person Han Zhan bribed? Song Ci snorted proudly. Why should I tell you? Song Fei asked, What do I have to do for you to tell me? Song Ci immediately followed up. Tell me then, what is your WeChat password? Song Fei was amused. Do you still have any shame? Are you going to tell me? Song Fei thought that her WeChat allowance would not exceed 50,000 yuan and said, 889900. Song Ci asked, So simple? Mmm. Are you willing to tell me now? Song Ci said, Im lying to you. I wont tell you. Hearing this, Song Fei immediately turned around in a fit of pique, her back facing Song Ci, unwilling to talk to Song Ci anymore. Knowing that Song Fei was angry, Song Ci stopped. She raised her index finger and started writing on the back of Song Feis thermal underwear. Song Fei focused on Song Cis strokes. After Song Ci finished writing, Song Fei drew those strokes in her mind. Composing all the strokes into words, Song Feis eyes widened in shock. How can it be that person! Song Fei never expected that the person Han Zhan bribed would be that person! Song Ci smiled. You think its very unbelievable, right? Of course. If you find it unbelievable, the Mo Family would never guess that that person to be a traitor. So, Han Zhans move is very ruthless. Han Zhan was indeed heartless and ruthless. She liked it. As Song Fei knew the identity of that Mo nsman who was coborating with Han Zhan, she had been secretly observing that person the next day. She couldnt understand why that person chose to coborate with Han Zhan. In the blink of an eye, three days had passed since Song Ci and the rest entered the Mo Family residence. At noon, when ss was ending, the lecturer informed everyone of a piece of news. Everyone, the first assessment will be held at 7.30pm sharp tonight. The examination venue is at Shen Si Restaurant. I hope that everyone will not bete. Everyone was shocked to know that the examination was held at night. Why is it held at night? Everyone was whispering and curious about the contents of the examination tonight. The auntie from Guangdong asked, Mr. Mo, what is the assessment today? The man surnamed Mo stroked his beard enigmatically. He said, The assessment will be announced on the spot in the examination hall. Everyone, calm down. Hearing this, everyone felt even more uncertain. Is there a need to be so secretive? No one knew what the assessment entailed. Even if one wanted to improvise, it would not be sessful. In the end, the Mo Family was after the knowledge of all the students. As a result, these foreign examinees were slightly nervous. The candidates for the assessment tonight were far more than just the 30 foreign descendants. There were also the young juniors of the Mo Family. The assessment was held every five years and all the juniors from 15 to 20 years old were included. That proud daughter of the Mo Family, Mo Fengying, would also participate in the assessment tonight. When it was time for dinner, there were fewer conversations in the canteen than in the past two days. Everyone was worried about their exams tonight and didnt have the mood to eat. Under the influence of these people, Song Fei also became nervous. She gave Song Ci all her drumsticks and duck eggs. She wanted her to be full so that she could focus on the exam. Eat it. Work hard after the exam. Song Ci stared at the boiled duck egg in the bowl and asked Song Fei, You want me to score duck eggs? Realizing that she had done something stupid, Song Fei hurriedly put the duck egg into her own bowl, picked up a slice of tomato for Song Ci, and said, Eat this tomato, its a good start! Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Since when did you believe these? Song Fei looked around at the candidates and said, Dont you realize that everyone is very nervous? Even now, they still didnt know what the assessment was about. How could they not be nervous? Song Ci also noticed it. The Mo Familys assessment is indeed very difficult. Lets eat first. Its useless to be nervous. The examination hall was on the second floor of the building. Song Ci and Song Fei arrived at the building and saw that it was already packed. Song Fei counted and saw that only three to four candidates had not arrived. Song Ci noticed that Mo Fengying had yet to arrive. As the young mistress of the Mo Family, Mo Fengying would definitely be the finale. There were still more than 20 minutes to the exam. Some foreign students stood under the Chasing Sun Arrow, looked up at the bow curiously, and asked the Mo students about the origins of this sword. Amongst the foreign students, a man who looked to be in his fifties called out to a young man beside him and asked humbly, Why is there a bow and arrow in this square? Logically speaking, the Mo Family was a medical family and shouldnt advocate military strength. That Mo Family students expression was slightly unfathomable. He said, This bow is called the Sun Chasing Arrow. It is not a weapon of our Mo Family. It is the weapon of the female war god, Nangong Xian, 600 years ago. That year, the female war god used this bow to wipe out the foreign countries on the battlefield and settle the internal strife. Nangong Xian... Song Ci walked under that bow. She looked up at the bow on the tform and couldnt help but voice her doubts. As far as I know, Nangong Xian should be from the Nangong Family. Why would Nangong Xians bow appear in your Mo Family? Song Ci turned and looked expressionlessly at the Mo Family student who spoke. She asked him, I wonder if theres something else going on? That young man was instantly stunned by Song Cis stunning face when he saw her. His eyes lit up. The young man stared at Song Cis cold face and asked happily, May I ask if thisdy is Teacher Song Fei? Song Fei had a very high position in the field of viruses. Even the elites of the Mo Family had to respectfully call her teacher. Song Ci imitated Song Feis attitude towards people and replied coldly and politely, We are about the same age. Just call me Song Fei. Alright, Student Song Fei. My name is Mo Fengyang and I am also a student participating in this assessment. As for why Nangong Xians weapon is in my Mo Family, there is indeed a reason... Mo Fengyang was about to tell the legend behind the bow when he heard a clear female voice from the back of the crowd. It was getting closer and closer. 600 years ago, our Mo Familys Old Ancestor, Mo Liansheng, was once a military doctor under themand of the Nangong Fairy Battle God. The Old Ancestor followed Nangong Xian to conquer the world for several years. The two of them spent all day together and became a loving couple. The crowd parted as three to four people strode in. Song Ci turned and saw Mo Fengying. Mo Fengying was wearing the same ck school uniform as Song Ci. She had a red belt with the number 28 printed on it. She didnt realize that Song Ci and Song Fei had gotten intimate and mistook Song Ci for Song Fei. Mo Fengying nodded at Song Fei. Teacher Song Fei, its better to see you than to hear about you. Teacher is much younger than I imagined. Song Cis face was wooden as she said coldly, Miss Mo is also very outstanding. Mo Fengying thought that Song Fei was just being polite. She turned to look at Song Ci and said, We meet again, Mrs. Han. Song Fei imitated Song Cis smile and tried her best to smile radiantly and naturally. Miss Mo, so you are also a participant. Mo Fengying had met Song Ci twice. Song Ci saw that Song Feis reaction was passable and didnt let Mo Fengying notice anything amiss, so she was relieved. Mo Fengying said, Five years ago, I was not yet 15 years old and was not qualified to participate in thepetition. I naturally cant miss this years assessment. Song Fei acknowledged and ignored Mo Fengying. Sensing Song Cis coldness, Mo Fengying felt slightly strange. This Mrs. Han seemed slightly different from the previous two times she met her. Her attitude towards her was much colder. Could it be that she still med me for identally spilling the hot water on her thest time? As Mo Fengying thought this, she heard the beautiful woman beside her ask, What happened after that? Mo Fengying was stunned for a moment before realizing that Song Fei was asking her about Nangong Xian and her ancestor. Mo Fengying looked up at the bow and arrow. She said, After that, the border was pacified and there was no more fighting. Nangong Xian returned to the capital and became an official. She became a rare female general in that era. Meanwhile, the old ancestor brought his servants to Sichuan and founded the Mo Family Medicine Hall. So they separated? Song Ci only cared about this. Mo Fengying nodded. Song Ci added. In that era, it was not easy to say that it was love or break up. Who initiated the breakup? Mo Fengying pondered for a moment before saying, Its our ancestor. Song Ci sneered and pointed out. So, Old Master Mo abandoned the woman he once loved. Mo Fengying frowned, feeling slightly offended. Isnt it too serious to say that she has been abandoned? Its just that everyone has their own ambitions. Nangong Xian wants to protect the country and serve it. Meanwhile, Old Master wants to bring Traditional Chinese Medicine to greater heights. Mo Fengying couldnt tolerate anyone looking down on their ancestor. But Song Ci felt that Mo Fengyings words were full of sarcasm. She asked, Where cant you promote Traditional Chinese Medicine? The capital is so big, cant it amodate your ancestor? Why must hee to such a remote Sichuan? Could it be that he has some secret that he cant be an expert? Mo Fengying remained silent. Hearing Song Cis words, everyone also felt that Old Master Mo was too heartless to Nangong Xian. It was just that the reputation of the first generation Medical Saint, Mo Liansheng, was very well-known. Everyone valued his Chinese medicine skills and didnt care so much about his character. Moreover, this person had already been dead for hundreds of years. It was pointless to discuss her rtionship matters. A thought surfaced in Mo Fengyings mind when she saw that Song Fei was so aggressive. Her grandfather had said that every medicine man would feel resentful when facing the Sun Chasing Arrow. Every medicine person could share Nangong Xians resentment. Could it be that this Song Fei... Chapter 320: Test Performance Slapped the Entire Mo Family

    Chapter 320: Test Performance pped the Entire Mo Family

    Mo Fengyings nose twitched slightly as she tried her best to smell the medicine man. Song Ci saw the tip of Mo Fengyings nose move and instinctively tensed up, not daring to be too agitated. Mo Fengying couldnt help feeling slightly disappointed that she didnt smell the medicine man. At this moment, the woman from the Guangdong couple spoke. She said, Then why is Nangong Xians bow in the Mo Family? Theyve already broken up but her bow is still here. It doesnt make sense. Mo Fengying temporarily forgot about the medicine man and collected her disappointed mood. She said rhythmically, The next year after Nangong Xian returned to the capital, Son of Heaven was critically ill. I heard that there is a strange beast in Sichuan. The blood of that strange beast has the effect of enhancing the medicines effects. Its flesh is even more miraculous. It can heal people who are gued by long-term illnesses, and its heart can even revive people who are dying! The Son of Heaven sent guards to search for the strange beast, but they failed after several months. At that time, Nangong Xian was the soldier that the Son of Heaven trusted the most. The Son of Heaven ordered Nangong Xian to lead a team into Sichuan to search for the strange beast! The Emperors order was hard to disobey, so Nangong Xian led a team into Sichuan and found the Old Ancestor. We went to search for the strange beast with him. Nangong Xian and the old ancestor searched for two to three months in the Sichuan region and finally found that strange beast deep in the mountains. In order to capture that strange beast, Nangong Xian fought a fierce battle with it. In the end, although he killed the strange beast, he was seriously injured and lost his life. On the ount of their loving rtionship, the ancestor buried Nangong Xians body in our ns graveyard and sent the pill that was developed from the heart of a strange beast to the capital. After the Son of Heaven took the divine medicine, he was revived andpletely recovered! As a result, the Son of Heaven bestowed a que with the words Mo Family of Sichuan, the Holy Hand of the Nation ! Meanwhile, Nangong Xian was also conferred the title of the Great General. The descendants of the Nangong Family all enjoyed the glory that Nangong Xian brought and fought for the country for generations! Mo Fengying walked up to the high tform and gently stroked that bright red bow. This sword had followed Nangong Xian through life and death battles and had long be a soulful weapon. After hundreds of years, the Sun Chasing Arrow was still as good as before, emitting a cold aura under the night lights. Our ancestors will never forget Nangong Xian. Before his death, he personally ced Nangong Xians weapon, the Sun Chasing Arrow, here and made it our familys treasure! Mo Fengying tried to pick up that bow, but it didnt budge. Mo Fengying seemed to have expected this and didnt look embarrassed. She said, After our ancestor passed away, this bow also sealed itself. No one in this world can pick it up again. For the past 600 years, it had been consecrated here, absorbing the light of the sun and moon, quietly waiting for its master to return! Everyone felt sorry for Nangong Xians ending and admired her loyalty for the Chasing Sun Arrows. But after hearing the story, Song Ci and Song Fei looked at each other and saw suspicion in each others eyes. But there were many people here and it was not convenient for them to talk. They could onlymunicate after the exam. The exam was about to start. Song Ci stood at 17th ording to the code. After more than 10 minutes, the invigtor arrived. There were a total of five invigtors. The five of them were wearing the same uniform. Behind them, the door of the building opened. The five invigtors raised their incense sticks and bowed three times respectfully to Mo Lianshengs statue in the building. Old Ancestor Mo was the belief of this group of people. He looked like a believer worshiping a god. Behind them, the juniors of the Mo Family were also paying their respects. It was also awkward for the outsiders to just stand there, so they also paid their respects. Mo Liansheng was a Medical Sage, so there was nothing bad about paying their respects before the exam. After the cumbersome worship ceremony ended, the invigtor turned to remind all the candidates. All candidates, follow me upstairs. All unrted people, wait outside the house! With that, the invigtor took the lead and strode into the building. Hearing this, Song Ci turned and made a farewell gesture to Song Fei. Song Fei murmured something that Song Ci couldnt hear but guessed. Song Fei said, Just do your best. Song Fei leaned against the stone tform on the square. She watched as Song Ci and the rest entered the building. After the door was closed, she turned and stared at the Sun Chasing Arrow on the stone tform. She recalled Mo Fengyings previous story and her eyes were filled with mockery. Mo Fengyings story wasplete nonsense! Song Fei felt that the so-called search for the strange beast was just a shocking lie from the start. The goal was to trick the medicine man, Nangong Xian, to Sichuan and kill her to snatch her heart! And the person who purposely spread the rumor that the strange beast was in Sichuan was the person who knew of Nangong Xians identity as a medicine men and wanted to use her life to achieve his goal. This person was most likely Mo Liansheng! At that time, Mo Liansheng wanted the world to acknowledge his medical skills, so he had been waiting for an opportunity. Later on, when the Son of Heaven was critically ill, the cunning and cruel Mo Liansheng knew that the opportunity hade. What else could prove medical skills better than reviving the Son of Heaven? As a result, they spread the rumor of a strange beast to lure Nangong Xian into Sichuan, before hypocritically apanying her to search for the strange beast. Meanwhile, Nangong Xian and Mo Liansheng were a couple who had been in love. So what if Nangong Xian was a female general? She was a woman after all. As for women, once they were poisoned by love, they would rarely be rational at all times. Nangong Xian trusted Mo Lianshengpletely and would naturally entrust her back to him. Meanwhile, Mo Liansheng had waited for the right opportunity to stab Nangong Xian in the back when she wasnt paying attention. He took her life and carved out her heart. Then, he used her heart to refine a Spring Pill and enter the pce to offer it to the Son of Heaven to revive him. He had also sessfully received the praise of the Son of Heaven for bestowing the Mo Family of Sichuan, the sacred hand of the country. Mo Lianshengs scheme was truly wless! Song Fei suddenly understood why Song Cis heart ached every time she saw the Sun Chasing Arrow. In this world, other than the murderer Mo Liansheng, only Nangong Xians personal weapon, the Sun Chasing Arrow, knew of her masters grievances! The owner had died an unjust death, but the murderer was glorious and epted the offerings and respect of future generations. How could the Chasing Sun Arrow not have any resentment! Back then, the Sun Chasing Arrow had followed its master, Nangong Xian, into battle to kill the enemy. It had long be a great killing weapon. After its master died, the Sun Chasing Arrow absorbed all its masters hatred and resentment. After hundreds of years of immersion, the Sun Chasing Arrow had be an evil weapon! No wonder when Song Ci first saw this sword, she said that a woman was crying uncontrobly. Song Ci followed the other candidates upstairs. During this period, she kept thinking about the story that Mo Fengying had told her previously. Her view was the same as Song Feisathey both felt that finding a strange beast was a deliberate hoax set up by someone. She figured out Mo Lianshengs position in that scam and instantly felt goosebumps all over her body and a chill down her spine. Humans... Song Ci found a seat and sat down. She was still in a daze until the invigtor started exining the contents and rules of the exam. Only then did Song Ci put away all her thoughts and focused on listening. In this first test, we want to test your ability to differentiate Chinese medicine herbs. Every candidate will be blindfolded during the test. Everyone can only distinguish the names of the herbs from their sense of smell and touch. It requires the examinee to urately say the name of each medicinal herb and tell us the effects and environment of the medicinal herb. The more medicinal herbs one answers correctly, the higher the chances of winning, vice versa. In the first assessment, there are a total of 80 candidates. The elimination system will eliminate 30 candidates in the first round. Everyone, please grasp the opportunity. The exam is fair and impartial. There is no cheating involved. Now, those examinees whose names I have pointed out, step forward and take the exam! Once the contents of this assessment were announced, many peoples expressions changed, especially those students who didnt have enough umtion of medicinal herbs. Their faces immediately turned bitter. Everyone was not blind and still had to differentiate medicinal herbs with their eyes covered. This Mo Family was really perverted! This kind of assessment method was very unfair to the foreign students because they had almost never undergone any special training in this area. But it was different for the Mo Family. Their elders had all taken the exam. Even if they couldnt cheat for the children, they could still share the exam experience with the children. With their parents experience, this group of children must have received special training from a young age. If an outsiderpeted with a Mo nsman, they could only be crushed. Song Ci also looked surprised. She didnt expect the opening to be so difficult. But she quickly calmed down. If it really came to this, there was no point in panicking. Lets take it one step at a time. Number 1, Wang Zhigang. Wang Zhigang was a foreign student in his forties and the director of a famous Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital. Wang Zhigang walked forward and was blindfolded. Song Ci noticed that Wang Zhigang was slightly nervous and his fingertips were trembling. The invigtor casually took out 20 types of herbs from countless herbal warehouses for Wang Zhigang to identify. One had to know that there were more than 10,000 types of herbs in this world. To randomly choose 20 types of herbs to test an examinee was truly perverted! Therade frowned when he touched the first herb. He realized that he was a blind man who touched an elephant. He knew that he was touching the roots of a certain herb but didnt know which herb it was. Wang Zhigang used his sense of smell to carefully identify the smell of the medicine before giving an uncertain answer. Chonglou? The invigtor didnt answer. Wang Zhigang was not confident. He exined the effects of Chonglou and the environment for growth, before going onto the second herb. This time, Wang Zhigang was even more confused. What the hell is this? Wang Zhigang gave a few guesses. The further he went, the deeper his brows furrowed. By the time he reached the tenth set of herbs, he had already let go of himself and started spouting nonsense. This is star grass. It has a bitter smell. Consuming this medicine can clear your eyes. At night, you can see how many stars are in the sky. Song Ci: God can see how many stars there are. The invigtor was also speechless. After Wang Zhigang finished his exam, both the invigtor and Wang Zhigang heaved a sigh of relief. Wang Zhigang had already epted the fact that he was going to be eliminated. He grabbed his eye mask and looked at the herbs in front of him. He realized that they were allmon herbs. But because he had covered his eyes and was nervous, he behaved very badly. Noticing that the invigtors looked slightly gloomy, Wang Zhigang shook his head and said in aplicated and fragile tone, I will go to Western Medicine this time. Traditional Chinese Medicine had made him increasingly bald and haggard. His belief in Traditional Chinese Medicine had sessfully copsed at this moment. The invigtorforted him dryly. You are very outstanding. Really, dont give up on yourself. With that, he picked up the name list and shouted, Number 2, Liu Quanneng. Hearing this name, Song Ci felt likeughing. Liu Quanneng was a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner in his thirties. He was a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner and his family had opened Traditional Chinese Medicine clinics for several generations. But this was also Liu Quannengs first time facing such a perverted assessment. He could only answer the questions in a daze, but there were tens of thousands of types of herbs. It was not as simple as reading ABCDE during an English exam. He answered randomly, and not many were correct. The more ambitious his name was, the worse his answer would be. Song Ci watched as her colleagues were cruelly kicked away one by one. She instantly admired Old Master Long. No wonder Old Master Long had always been proud of being able to get top three in the Mo Familys assessment. He indeed had the reason to be proud. But when Number 12 epted the test, these foreign students finally saw the light. Number 12 was that 50-year-old uncle. Out of the 20 sets of herbs, he had answered roughly 13 correctly. He was already very outstanding. After him, the other foreign students still performed very badly. Soon, it was Song Cis turn. Number 17, Song Fei! When they called Song Fei, not only did the invigtor look at Song Ci with concern, even the Mo Family students behind her looked curiously at this legendary genius. They didnt know if Song Feis attainments in Traditional Chinese Medicine were as deep as hers in virology. Song Fei, who was the center of attention, stood up and walked confidently to the examination table. The moment her eyes were covered, Song Ci felt slightly flustered. She touched the stone on her neck. It was the stone that Han Zhan had brought back for her after his business trip. She had designed it into a ne. Touching the stone, Song Ci felt as if Han Zhan was by her side. Her erratic heartbeat gradually calmed down. I am ready. Hearing that Song Ci was ready, the invigtor ced the herbs on the table in front of her. The assistant handed the first herb to Song Ci and the invigtor said expectantly, You have one and a half minutes to give your answer. Song Fei, think carefully before answering. Hearing the invigtors reminder, Song Ci nodded. Her nose twitched in the air and she smelled a cooling stimting medicine. Song Ci didnt even touch that medicinal ingredient and said very firmly, This is cold lotus grass. Its simr to the smell of mint and grows on shady hillside areas. The smell is cool and stimting, but its a kind of poison that can cause a temporary stabbing pain. But this medicine is also an antidote and is very good for those who are poisoned by anesthesia. Not only did the invigtor nod in approval, but the rest of the Mo Family students also looked shocked, when they saw that Song Ci could urately name the herb and its effects just by smelling it. This is a strong enemy! The second medicinal ingredient was presented to Song Ci. This time, Song Ci smelled something simr to Chameleon Grass, but the smell was slightly different from that. Song Ci frowned and thought for a moment. She answered without hesitation. This should be a shy fruit. It grows in the soil where the Chameleon nt is concentrated. As it is close to the Chameleon nt, it has the smell of the Chameleon nt. The real smell of the Chameleon nt should be sweet. This fruit is a heat-dispelling medicine. After drying the fruit and grinding it into powder, it can be taken with water to save patients who suffer from heatstroke. The invigtor nodded again and presented the third ingredienta| There were a total of 20 herbs. Song Ci only hesitated for a moment when she faced thest herb. ]The smell of that medicinal ingredient was very unique and faint. It was almost impossible to smell. Song Ci leaned forward slightly and leaned her nose close to that medicinal ingredient. After thinking seriously for a moment, she said, This is a kind of foot called a forest bird. Dry feet and medicinal wine can nourish the sun. With that, Song Ci took off her eye mask and nced at that thing. It was indeed a strange animals foot. Looking at it, it was indeed a birds foot. The invigtor didnt announce the scores on the spot, but nodded at Song Ci in satisfaction. Song Ci knew that her performance had passed. She heaved a sigh of relief and turned to walk back to her seat. She didnt see the invigtor behind her look at each other in surprise. Mo Fengying sat in the middle of the crowd and stared at Song Feis back view in surprise. She had long heard of Song Fei and knew that she was a virus specialist who had developed the antidote to the Eb virus with Mr. Fu Hanshens team. Before this, Mo Fengying had only treated Song Fei as a potential opponent to pay attention to. But at this moment, after watching Song Fei s answer performance, Mo Fengying pulled Song Fei from a potential opponent to a strong opponent. Chapter 321: Could Baby Ci be the Reincarnation of Nangong Xian?

    Chapter 321: Could Baby Ci be the Reincarnation of Nangong Xian?

    The assessment sequence was randomized. After Song Ci, another three to four foreign students participated in the assessment, but the results were all very regretful. Mo Fengying was fifth after Song Ci. She walked up and was blindfolded. Her expression didnt change at all. She was obviously very confident in the exam. The 20 sets of herbs were presented to Mo Fengying. Mo Fengyings performance was the same as Song Cis. Without hesitation, she urately named each set of herbs, as well as their growth and effects. The assessment only ended at 10pm. Throughout the entire examination, only Song Ci and Mo Fengying managed to say the names of each medicinal herb. Some of them performed well and managed to say the names of 17 to 18 types of medicinal herbs. The results would only be announced tomorrow morning. After the examination ended, all the examinees went downstairs. Many foreign students started sighing and saying goodbye to theirpanions whom they had interacted with for two to three days. Song Ci stood at the back and watched them exchange name cards with smiles. She couldnt help curling her lips as they agreed to meet again next time. These people were the real doctors. If they lost, so be it. They could calmly ept their own failure, face their own shorings, and continue to absorb knowledge. They were much more open and honest than the Mo Family. Realizing that the exam had ended, all the assistants walked out of the lounge. Song Fei searched the crowd but didnt see Song Ci. Where is she? She took a few steps inside and saw Song Ci. Song Ci was surrounded by the youngsters of the Mo Family, asking all sorts of questions. Song Fei approached and heard them all praising Song Ci for her outstanding performance tonight. Hearing this, Song Fei couldnt help smiling. Good job. Song Fei called out to Song Ci. Song Fei. It felt rather strange to call her own name. Song Ci was stunned for a moment before realizing that Song Fei was calling her. She hurriedly bid farewell to her peers in the Mo Family and walked towards Song Fei. I should have passed. Song Cis tone sounded rather calm, but her eyes looked smug. Song Fei raised her hand and rubbed her head. Beautifully done! The two sisters brought theirpanions back to the dormitory building. Sitting on the cable car, Song Ci sighed. Tomorrow morning, we will probably be the only ones left in our dormitory building. No one else passed? Maybe 12. After the exam ended, Song Ci chatted with Uncle 12 for a while and learned that all five generations of the uncles family were Chinese doctors. He had been learning Chinese medicine from his father since he was young and had some foundation in smelling medicine. Song Fei asked her, What exactly did you get? Song Ci told Song Fei about what happened at the examination venue. Song Feis expression was equally grave. Luckily I didnt go to thepetition. My performance might be simr to Number 1s. Song Ci supported her forehead with her hand and sighed. In the end, I alone bear all the responsibility. Arriving at the dormitory building, Song Ci noticed that many people were packing their luggage. It looked like they had packed up and were leaving at dawn tomorrow. They were all very passionate when they saw the Song sisters. Teacher Song Fei! Song Fei instinctively stopped in her tracks, while Song Ci continued walking as if she was deaf. After taking two steps, she was stopped by Song Fei again. Song Fei called out to her. Song Fei, theyre calling you. Song Ci had forgotten that she was taking the exam on Song Feis behalf. Realizing that someone was calling her, Song Ci hurriedly stopped. She put on a cold face and scanned the people in the building with her naturally domineering eyes. Noticing that they were all packing up, Song Ci said, The results are not out yet and you are already packing up? Lets wait for the results to be announced tomorrow morning. Hearing Song Feis words, everyone started gossiping. Hey, I might have answered two or three of the 20 sets of herbs correctly. If I dont pack my luggage, I would just wait for the Mo Family to chase us out tomorrow? Ive lost all my face. God knows why I would pull out star grass. I even f*cking ate star grass to see the stars in the sky... Wang Zhigang felt like he had lost all his face. He couldnt help covering his face with his palm, unable to face his parents. Someone also said, Since we cant pass it, we might as well pack our things early. Teacher Song Fei, you are really awesome. You dont even know that when you easily said the names of those herbs, those Mo Family members looked at you with shock and admiration. You have really brought honor to us foreign students! After we leave the Mo Family and reach a ce with inte, I will post this on Weibo. Song Ci performed very well in the examination hall. She had gained face for the foreign students and also pped the faces of those students from the Mo Family. Song Ci epted everyonespliments and couldnt help blushing and blushing. The two sisters returned to their room. Song Ci patted her face with cold water and stuck out her tongue sheepishly. Hearing theirpliments, I feel like I am a big boss in Traditional Chinese Medicine. Song Fei said, You are a big boss. Song Fei opened herputer. She had a business deal on the Inte. Realizing that there was no inte in the dormitory, Song Fei said, Ill go out and ask around to see where there is inte. Ok. After Song Ci took a shower, she saw Song Fei putting on a thermal jacket. Song Fei said, They said that thework signal at the North Mountain is not bad. I am going to stay there for an hour to settle some matters. What about you? Are you resting or are youing with me? Song Ci looked at the time. It was veryte, but she was worried about leaving Song Fei alone outside. Song Ci also put on her down jacket, took out her cell phone, followed Song Fei downstairs, and took the cable car to the North Mountain. The North Mountain was where Family Head Mo, Mo Fengying, and the rest stayed. The two sisters found a small square and sat down on a stone bench. Song Fei turned on herputer and started her work. Song Ci asked her, What are you doing? Song Fei said, I epted a new job and helped a venture capitalpany make an app. I earn quite a bit. Song Ci didnt know any of that. She turned on her cell phone. The night was very cold. Her breathnded on the cold cell phone and it immediately fogged up. Song Ci wiped the fog and realized that her cell phone was switched on. She hurriedly called Han Zhan. Song Ci was not at home and Han Zhan led a very regr life. He would fall asleep before 10pm every night. Han Zhan was already asleep when he received Song Cis call. He hurriedly got up, leaned against the head of the bed, and scrutinized Song Cis face through the phone. Realizing that Song Ci didnt smile, Han Zhan felt strange. Baby Ci, are you in a bad mood or did you suffer in the Mo Family? Why arent you smiling when you see me? Song Ci had been acting as Song Fei these few days and was used to keeping her smile. Hearing this, she hurriedly smiled sweetly and called out through the phone, Brother Han Zhan ~ Han Zhans heart quivered and he nearly thought Song Ci was having a stroke. What? Han Zhan suppressed hisughter, got up, picked up the teacup, and poured himself a ss of warm water. As Han Zhan drank the water, his cell phone was ced on the potted nt on the table, aimed at himself. When he drank the water, his Adams apple bobbed up and down in an especially sexy manner. Song Ci quietly averted her eyes. She couldnt stand this stimtion. Han Zhan drank the water and didnt put down the thermos cup. He stroked the cup in boredom and chatted with Song Ci. How is it? Are you happy in the Mo Family? Worried that the walls might have ears, Song Ci didnt tell Han Zhan the details. She said, Lets type and chat. Han Zhan raised his brows and agreed. After hanging up the video call, Song Ci retold the events of the past few days into words and sent them to Han Zhan. She also sent the video recording of Song Fei to Han Zhan. Han Zhan found it funny when he found out that Song Ci had reced Song Fei for the assessment. He couldnt tell that his Baby Ci was not only a violin expert, but also a Traditional Chinese Medicine big boss. After watching that video, Han Zhan called Song Ci. Song Ci epted the video call and heard Han Zhan praise her. After marrying into the Han Family and eating the rice of the Han Family for three to four years, your mouth is getting better and better at bragging. Song Ci covered her mouth and giggled. She missed her daughters a little. Wheres Miaomiao Jun? Yes. Then I wont look at them in case I wake them up. Song Ci missed her daughters very much. Han Zhan told her, Dont mention those two monkeys. They fought today. Although Han Jun is skinny, she actually pinned Han Miao to the ground and bit her. Miaomiao still has a tooth mark on her face. Song Ci was shocked. Why are they fighting? Miaomiaos hands were so naughty. Junjun had painstakingly pieced together a dragon puzzle, but it was disrupted by Miaomiao. Junjun couldnt resist and bit her elder sister. After Han Zhan returned home and saw the surveince footage of the children fighting, he felt rather amused thinking about it. Knowing that Miaomiao had been hit because she was cheap, Song Ci felt slightly helpless. Is the bite serious? It will be fine in two days. Han Zhan told Song Ci more interesting things about Han Miao and Han Jun. His mouth was dry as he took another sip of water. After talking about the children, Song Ci told Han Zhan about Nangong Xian and the Mo Familys ancestor. After hearing the story of Nangong Xian and Mo Liansheng, Han Zhan opened hisputer and checked on Nangong Xian. After discovering some interesting things, Han Zhan edited those documents into a document. He said to Song Ci, Ivepiled a set of information rted to Nangong Xian and discovered something interesting. Ill send it to your email. Download it into your cell phone first and look at it when you return to the dormitory. Song Ci said, Okay. Song Ci had just epted the email when she heard Song Fei say, Its settled. Lets go back. Song Ci asked her, Arent you going to chat with Brother Jiang for a while? Song Fei said, He must be working overtime at the police station. Yan Jiangs insomnia was still not cured. Since Song Fei was not at home, Yan Jiang usually didnt go home. He was used to working overtime at the police station and found something to do for himself when he had nothing to do. There were many people during the day, so Yan Jiang took naps where there were more people around. Song Ci also knew Yan Jiangs condition. She said worriedly, If this goes on, Yan Jiangs body wont be able to take it. I cant help it. His grandmothers death has left a deep shadow in his heart. It cant be removed. The influence of an original family on a child was forever. Song Fei turned off herputer, carried her notebook, and walked towards the cable car with Song Ci. Halfway there, she bumped into two people. It was the head of the Mo Family, Mo Suixin, and his wife, Mo Yang. Song Ci instinctively put on Song Feis expression and stood in front of her to greet the Mo Family couple. Family Head Mo, Madam Mo, its already sote. You guys still havent rested? Its Song Fei and Song Ci. Mo Suixin saw that Song Cis expression was very loving. He said, I just went to sit with my father for a while and chatted with him for a while before returning. I heard that you performed very well in the examination hall today. Song Fei, I think very highly of you. When you enter the top three, I will give you a big present! Song Ci asked boldly, How big is the gift? Can you give me a Happy Spring Pill? Mo Suixin was stunned for a moment beforeughing out loud. You are really greedy. However, it was Song Cis greedy mouth that revealed the frivolity that matched her age. Mo Suixin didnt investigate how Song Ci knew about the Happy Spring Pill. He smiled and pointed at Song Cis face. If you can get first ce, I will give you a Happy Spring Pill! Song Ci smiled coldly. I will work hard to defeat your daughter and get first ce. Alright, alright, young woman, I like your temper! On the other hand, Mrs. Mo noticed that Song Cis assistant was carrying aptop. She was enlightened and said, You guys are still awake sote at night. Is there no inte at Dongshan? Song Fei nodded. No. Madam Mo turned to Mo Suixin and said, Suixin, tomorrow morning, the results of the exam will be announced. The dormitory at Dongshan will probably be empty. In my opinion, why dont we let Song Fei and the rest of the examinees move to the North Mountain? Theres inte here. If young people these days dont have inte, its very boring. Alright, lets do that. Mo Xixi obviously doted on his wife a lot and agreed without thinking. Song Ci and Song Fei were both overjoyed. Thank you, Madam Mo. After a simple chat, Song Ci and Song Fei bid farewell to Mo Xin and his wife. Sitting on the cable car, Song Fei asked Song Ci, Did you purposely mention Happy Spring Pills in front of Mo Suixin to clear your suspicion? Song Ci nodded. Mmm, I dont think any medicine man would take the initiative to ask the Mo Family for something like Happy Spring Pills. As medicine men, they couldnt wait to destroy all the Happy Spring Pills before they were willing to give up. Why would they want something like that? Song Fei nodded. I see. Song Fei gazed at Song Cis profile and couldnt help feeling slightly emotional. In the eight years that she was in aa, Song Ci had really grown up. Song Ci was clearly a heartless person when she was young, but now she had also be rather shrewd. Thinking of this, Song Feis heart ached slightly for Song Ci. She raised her hand and patted Song Cis head lovingly. Song Ci looked at her in confusion and couldnt help asking, Why are you suddenly so gentle? Song Fei said, I just feel like I want to dote on you. Song Ci smiled. The two of them were especially cold after an hour of cold wind outside. After returning to the house, they fetched a basin of hot water to warm their feet andid down. Song Ci opened the email that Han Zhan had sent her and realized that he waspiling some information about Nangong Xian, as well as research papers on her by future archaeologists. The literature said that Nangong Xian was extremely beautiful. If not for her being overly brave and good at fighting, making her a capable general in war, she would be more suitable to be ced at the border to protect the country. Even the emperor wanted to take her as his wife. ording to historical records, the crown prince loved Nangong Xian very much. But at that time, the country was in turmoil and Nangong Xian could only put her personal love aside. It was also an analysis that the emperor didnt have a wife in his entire life because he had General Nangong in his heart. Nangong Xian was very good at shooting. She had once shot two birds with one stone in the Royal Hunting Ground and won the championship. There were many things rted to Nangong Xian recorded in the documents. It was unknown if they were true or false, but at the end of that email was an ancient painting recovered. That painting was discovered by an archaeologist from the burial items of the emperor 600 years ago. The person in the image was Nangong Xian personally drawn by the emperor. The person in the painting was not wearing armor but was wearing a light purple dress and carrying a bow on her shoulder. That photo had been edited into a high-definition photo by the experts and was actually 60-70% simr to Song Ci! Han Zhan left a teasing message in the document: Could Baby Ci be the reincarnation of Nangong Xian? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. If she was the reincarnation of Nangong Xian, Han Zhan would be the Son of Heaven who ate her heart and was reborn! Perhaps in her previous life, the Son of Heavens prayer for his sweetheart before his death hade true! After all, that Son of Heaven didnt have a sessor until his death. Even when he died, he didnt have a prince. The crown prince was even adopted! The next morning, Song Ci woke up to themotion downstairs. Song Fei lifted the nket, got out of bed, quickly changed her clothes, and walked out to investigate. A momentter, Song Fei returned and told Song Ci, The results of the exam are out. As you expected, 28 of the 30 foreign students were eliminated, and the other two Mo students were also eliminated. Apart from you, only Number 12 is left in our batch. Chapter 322: If You Don’t Let Me Die, You Can Let Me Live?

    Chapter 322: If You Dont Let Me Die, You Can Let Me Live?

    Song Ci had already changed and was sitting by the bed in a daze. Hearing Song Feis words, Song Cis mind started to spin. She waited for Song Fei to wake up before saying, As expected, the tests after this will only get more and more difficult. Lets take it one step at a time. The two of them went downstairs and sent off the batch of people who had failed the exam. Turning back, they saw candidate number 12 standing behind them. This uncle was old enough to be Song Cis father. His name was Zhou Wu, wu as in five. Friday looked up at the results list and smiled bitterly. Song Fei, what do you think of this firstpetition? Song Ci said, Its difficult. Zhou Wu smiled and said, Actually, this is really just the most basic assessment. Do you know that in the era of the Mo Familys Old Ancestor, there was also a formidable Doctor Zhou? He was a blind person. Although Divine Doctor Zhou was blind, he could identify medicinal herbs. In that era, Divine Doctor Zhou was a famous doctor in the capital. The reason why the Old Ancestor of the Mo Family wanted to leave the capital ande to Sichuan was because the capital already had a Divine Doctor Zhou and no longer had any ce for Old Ancestor Mo to develop. Butter on, when the emperor was critically ill, Divine Doctor Zhou received a decree to enter the pce to treat the emperor, but didnt treat him well. In the end, it was Ancestor Mo who returned to the capital with a pill refined from the heart of a strange beast and revived the emperor. After the emperor recovered, Old Ancestor Mo received the good name of the countrys divine doctor. Meanwhile, Doctor Zhous reputation became weaker and weaker. Later on, he moved out of the capital and became a countryside doctor... Zhou Wu crossed his arms and said, Old Ancestor Mo is very impressed by Doctor Zhous ability to recognize each medicinal ingredient based on the aura of the medicinal herbs. Thats why he added this test content in the future tests. Song Ci and Song Fei didnt know that there was a genius like Doctor Zhou in this world, so they listened very seriously. There was no one else around and only the three of them were left in the entire dormitory. After Doctor Zhou finished speaking, Song Ci pursed her lips and smiled. She had a guess in her heart and asked Zhou Wu with a smile, Although Doctor Zhous lineage is declining day by day, he didnt lose his inheritance, right? Zhou Wu was not tall, only about 1.7 meters. He was as tall as Song Ci. Hearing this, Zhou Wu turned to look at Song Ci and suddenly smiled. Teacher Song Fei is indeed a smart person. Song Ci suddenly took a step forward, very close to Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu looked at Song Ci in confusion and couldnt help asking, Teacher Song Fei, do you have something to say? Song Ci lowered her voice and said softly, Doctor Zhou has a good sense of smell. I wonder if he could tell which divine beast it was when he smelled that magical beast. Zhou Wus expression changed slightly. Song Feis question was very thought-provoking. Teacher Song Fei... Zhou Wu looked at Song Ci in shock and doubt. Song Ci suddenly took a step back and said to Song Fei, We should go and have breakfast. Otherwise, it will be cold. Song Fei followed behind Song Ci. Zhou Wu stared at Song Cis back view. He thought of something and gradually narrowed his eyes. Doctor Zhou had already passed away 600 years ago, but before he passed away, he had written a family letter that had been passed down from generation to generation. And every sessor of the Zhou Family had memorized that family letter. On the upside-down letter was: [To my descendants: In the 48th year of Jianwu, a group of imperial physicians and I knelt on both sides of His Majestys chambers. When we heard that Mo Liansheng had returned with the divine medicine, we were all happy that His Majesty could be saved. Mo Liansheng hurried into the temple. When he opened the box containing the Godly medicine, we all smelled a strange medicinal fragrance. After all the imperial physicians and eunuchs smelled that medicinal fragrance, they were all shocked and so was I. But I felt that the medicinal fragrance was somewhat familiar and couldnt remember it for a moment. After the emperor took the divine medicine, he really turned the situation around and revived. Those few days, the thickyer of ck clouds above the capital finally dispersed. I returned to the medicine hall and was shocked to hear that General Nangong Xian had already passed away. But as His Majestys dragon body was in good health, the entire world was celebrating. The Nangong Residence didnt see any funeral banners or couplets. General Nangong Xian had led a military life and contributed greatly to the country. After his death, he couldnt even hold a funeral. I couldnt help sighing at General Nangong Xians death. Another day, the Old Master of the Nangong Family came to the medical center and asked me for some sleeping pills. Originally, because of the death of her daughter, the Old Madam of the Nangong Family couldnt fall asleep all night and needed sleeping pills to fall asleep. I prescribed medicine for Old Madam Nangong. I suddenly remembered why that medicinal fragrance I smelled at the Holy Temple that day was so familiar. I suddenly realized that that strange medicinal fragrance was identical to that of General Nangong Xian! That year, when the olddy Nangong Xian was pregnant, she nearly had a miscarriage. She asked me for a pregnancy stabilizing medicine and took it continuously for several months. That baby girl was finally born. During the full moon, Mr. Nangong had invited me to a banquet. The first time I saw General Nangong Xian, I smelled that strange medicinal fragrance on her body. But strangely, no one else could smell it. Thinking of the strange medicinal fragrance that I smelled on the Divine Temple, a guess surfaced in my mind. In order to verify it, the next day, I personally wrote a letter and sent someone to the Mo Residence to obtain Mo Lianshengs exnation. In the letter, I questioned Mo Liansheng about whether the existence of the strange beast was fake. From the beginning to the end, the real strange beast was General Nangong Xian! The next day, Mo Liansheng asked to meet me in the suburbs. I was cautious and found two big shots from the underworld to secretly protect me. I went to meet Mo Liansheng. The moment we met, Mo Liansheng pulled out his knife and stabbed me. He also questioned me about the prescription of the pregnancy stabilizing medicine. Luckily, the hitman appeared in time and Mo Liansheng hurriedly escaped. When I returned to the capital, I was shocked to hear that someone had taken my prescription and passed away. I knew that this was Mo Lianshengs scheme to force me to leave. I could only escape through the night and leave the capital to find an unfamiliar countryside to settle down in. I will use this letter to tell my descendants that if they meet the Mo Family, they must not befriend them.] Zhou Wu didnt admire the Mo Familys medical skills much. He just bore a grudge against the contents of his ancestor, Doctor Zhous letter. He always wanted to find out the truth. Zhou Wu wanted to understand the connection between that strange beast and General Nangong Xian! And was that legendary Old Ancestor Mo a saint doctor or a peerless hypocrite? The question Song Fei asked just now made him wonder. Could it be that Song Fei also knew some secrets of the Mo Family? After breakfast, the in-charge, Mo Suiyun, arrived at the dormitory and got someone to move Song Ci, her sister, and Mr. Zhou Wus luggage to the north mountain to stay with the Mo ns examinees. Song Ci and Song Fei were still staying in the same room. The houses here were all four-story buildings with four rooms on each floor. Song Ci and Song Feis rooms were on the east side of the fourth floor. There was a morning exercise square downstairs and a few simr-looking dormitory buildings beside it. Song Ciid on the soft bed and swiped her cell phone. She sighed. We have finally returned to the 21st century from the era of the Republic of China. Life without the Inte was too boring! Song Fei was chatting with Yan Jiang on herptop. Thinking that Han Zhan was at work now, Song Ci didnt disturb him. She was about to watch a movie when she received a message from Shen Yubei. Teacher: [Have you been practicing the violin recently?] Song Ci was speechless. These few days, she had been focused on her exams and didnt touch the violin. Song Ci said honestly: [Teacher, I was wrong. I will go practice the violin now.] Shen Yubei: [Ha!] That one word was filled with disappointment and disdain. There were no sses in the morning, so Song Ci didnt need to pretend to be Song Fei to attend sses and deal with the Mo Family. She hurriedly took out her violin, put on her windbreaker, and went to the hill behind the mountain to practice. Song Ci stood on a big rock and looked around at the surrounding mountains. She slowly exhaled, before raising her violin and ying. Song Cis music attracted the attention of the youngsters of the Mo Family. Mo Fengying was trying to develop a new medicine, but she couldnt seed. Hearing the sound of the violin on the hill, she put the powdered herbs in a small ss bottle, got up, left the house, and went to the hill behind. From afar, she saw a woman in a red windbreaker. Mo Fengying recognized her at a nce. No one in the Mo Family had Song Cis figure and talent. Mo Fengying waited for Song Ci to finish her song before walking over. No one in our Mo Family knows how to y the violin. Mrs. Han, your violin is so nice. Mo Fengying stared curiously at Song Cis violin and saw the words Baby Ci carved on it. Mo Fengying guessed that Han Zhan had given this violin to Song Ci and instantly smelled the sour smell of love. Song Ci saw that Mo Fengying was rather interested in the violin and asked her, Do you want to try it? Mo Fengying was ttered. Can I? Its okay to try. Mo Fengying didnt even know how to hold the violin, so Song Ci taught her how to hold it. Mo Fengying learned how to hold the violin, before grabbing the bow and tried to pull it. A wooden sound escaped from the violin. Hearing that piercing sound, Song Cis head trembled. Mo Fengying blushed and hurriedly returned the violin to Song Ci. She lowered her head and blushed all the way to her neck. Im sorry to have embarrassed myself in front of you. Mo Fengying thought that ying the violin was a very simple thing. Song Cis casual y was clearly melodious, but it was like a saw in her hand. Song Ci said, Its okay. This also happened when my lover tried to y violin for the first time. Hearing this, Mo Fengyings awkwardness lessened slightly. She suddenly started coughing and couldnt stop coughing. She coughed so hard that she was trembling. Song Ci hurriedly helped her smooth her back. After a while, Mo Fengying stopped. She coughed for a while. At this moment, her cheeks and throat were all pink. The corners of her eyes were red and there were tears in them. It was truly a pitiful sight. Song Ci waited for Mo Fengying to calm down before saying, You have a serious cold. Why arent you taking any medicine? Mo Fengying shook her head with a lonely expression. She said, Ive been in poor health since I was young. Im always ill and cant even take medicine well. The child of the cursed family head was always like this. There are so many capable doctors in the Mo Family. Is there no doctor who can treat your body? I heard that the elderly head of the Mo Family is very capable and has excellent medical skills. Cant he treat your illness? How could Mo Fengying tell Song Ci that she was a cursed child? Actually, not only her, her father and grandfather were also cursed children. It was just that they had all found a suitable medicine man and sessfully passed 25 years old. And for her generation, the medicine man was about to go extinct. If he took Granny Yaos life for her, it would be a huge loss. It was very difficult for Mo Suixin to make a choice between the Mo Familys future and his daughters life. Mo Fengying shook her head and said calmly, My body is weak. Even my grandfather cant nurse me back to health. Song Ci nodded. It must have been tough on you. Mo Fengying smiled weakly. She was about to say something when she coughed again. Song Ci stood behind her and watched coldly as her illness acted up. No one knew what she was thinking. The wind was strong outside and Mo Fengying couldnt stay long. She left very quickly. Song Ci hugged the violin and looked at the dense cables above the valley. She thought to herself that Nangong Xians curse was really too ruthless. The Mo Family had to rely on medicine to continue developing, so she let them personally kill the medicine men one by one. After all the medicine men were killed, the Mo Family would reach the end of the road. This was truly the cruelest and most despairing revenge. Song Ci started ying again. This time, her music was filled with sorrow. Madam Mo was about to have lunch when she suddenly heard a sorrowful sound. She couldnt help asking the servants, Who is ying the violin? The waiter said, Its Song Feis assistant, Song Ci. Mo Suixin had a deep impression of the Song sisters. Hearing this, she said, Her violin skills are not bad. Yes, many children are watching her y the piano at the back of the mountain. Madam Mo smiled and said, Its quite good. These children interact with old things like us everyday. Now that ady who can y the violin has suddenly appeared, arent they as happy as seeing a fairy? That Mrs. Han is so beautiful. Isnt she a fairy? Recalling Song Ci and Song Feis looks, Madam Mo praised. They are indeed beautiful. As she spoke, Madam Mo saw Mo Fengying walk in. Seeing that Mo Fengying was covering her mouth and coughing, Madam Mo hurriedly stood up and walked towards her daughter. Her heart ached as she asked, Fengying, youre coughing again? Mo Fengying acknowledged. Madam Mo hurriedly took out a pill from the box she always carried and fed it to Mo Fengying. The pill didnt have any special effects, but it made Mo Fengyings throat feel better. Mo Fengying took the pill and felt that her throat was very cool. She sat down at the dining table and coughed for a while. After the heat subsided, she said hesitantly, Mother, I want to leave the family. Madam Mo was stunned. Returning to her senses, she shot a look at the servants. The servants hurriedly left. Only when there was no one else around did Madam Mo hold Mo Fengyings hand and ask her, Whats the matter with you? Why do you want to leave the n? Mo Fengying said, I just want to go out and take a look. I dont want to stay in this n anymore. Its boring. She lowered her head and sighed. Waiting for death like this is worse than leaving the n to do what I want. Madam Mos face suddenly turned cold as she scolded. Nonsense. I wont let you die. Mo Fengying knew that she had angered her mother and she was also angry. Mo Fengying looked up and straightened her neck as she asked her mother loudly, If you dont let me die, can you still let me live? Madam Mo was suddenly speechless. Mo Fengying saw her mothers ipetence and her heart ached. Mother, you also know that Father will never kill Grandma Yao for me. I am just buying time if I continue to live. The world outside is so exciting. Ive been living in the n since I was born and seldom go out. A 20-year-old girl is still in university outside, but what about me? Ive been living in the n since I was young and have been learning how to read medicine since I learned how to read. But Mother, I dont like to study these things! I just want to study, go to school, and live outside like an ordinary person! The Mo Family had their own school. All the children of the Mo Family received education from the Mo Family school. The first time Mo Fengying left the n was when she was 9 years old. That year, she went to the capital with her parents to attend a national banquet. Before she was 9 years old, Mo Fengying thought that life in the valley was a reflection of the entire world. Everyone lived the same life as them. But the first time she stepped out of the mountains, the first time she boarded a ne, and the first time she arrived at the bustling capital, Mo Fengying finally realized how colorful the mountains were. It turned out that the scenes on television were all real. Mo Fengying practically begged her mother for help. Mother, cant you just let me live the life I want for a few years before I die? Mo Yangs heart ached at his daughters words. She looked at her daughters teary eyes and finally softened. Quickly wiping his tears with a handkerchief, Mo Yang patted Mo Fengyings back. She said, Lets talk about this after this assessment. At that time, if you insist on leaving the n, I will convince your father. Seeing that her mother still took her words to heart, Mo Fengying heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 323: The Forest is Big, There Are All sorts of Birds

    Chapter 323: The Forest is Big, There Are All sorts of Birds

    She picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of the nd food. She suddenly smiled. Seeing that Mo Fengying suddenly smiled through her tears, Mo Yang also smiled. Why are you smiling again? Did you remember something funny? Mo Fengying nodded and told Mo Yang, I saw Song Ci ying the violin just now and my hands were very itchy. I also tried it, but it ended up being especially terrible. Mo Fengying put down her chopsticks and looked at her mother. Thinking that her mother was the only girl in the family who didnt study medicine but went to university outside, Mo Fengying asked her, Mother, do you know music? Mo Yang shook his head. I dont understand this. Music also depends on talent, just like how you learn medicine. Then what major did you study in the past? Mo Fengying only knew that her mother had studied in university, but didnt know what major her mother studied. Mo Yang said, I studied art. At that time, I was obsessed with wanting to be an artist. After graduating, I tried for two years and almost no one bought my paintings. In the end, I returned to the family. Mo Fengying said, You should have stayed outside. The outside world is so exciting. Mo Fengying poked a taro with her chopsticks and ate it in disdain. She said, Our Mo Family is filled with people who deal with herbs. Theres no one interesting. Mother, Song Ci married Han Zhan at the age of 22. I am going to be 20 soon and dont even have someone I like. If this goes on, I am afraid I will be single forever. The main thing was that the people in the n were all average-looking. Mo Fengying didnt fancy any of them. Thest time she went out to treat Old Mr. Chen Shu, Mo Fengying was stunned to see Han Zhan. It turned out that the men outside were really like the CEOs in television dramashandsome, elegant, and elegant. Having her eyes cleansed by a stunning man like Han Zhan, Mo Fengying was even less interested in looking at these dull people in the family. Mo Yang smiled. I was coaxed by your father when I was 15 years old. After I graduated from university, your grandparents didnt support me, but your father wanted me to live happily, so he fought against everyone and sent me to school. Your father personally sent me to university the first time. Although the Mo Family lived in a remote area, they were very wealthy. When Mo Yang went to university, Mo Suixin personally drove her there. During university, everyone knew that Mo Yang had a rich boyfriend. Mo Fengying asked her, Then, Mother, will you never yearn for the outside world if you stay in the family forever? Mo Yang remained silent. Having seen the exciting world outside, how could I be willing to stay in this big god? But the roots of the Mo Family were here, and my parents, husband, and children were all here. Where could I go? Besides... Mo Yang gazed at her adorable daughter. Thinking of the curse on her, she didnt have any other thoughts. As they were talking, Mo Suixin returned. Seeing that his daughter was eating with his wife, Mo Xinyi walked over and stroked Mo Fengyings hair. Fengying, you really met a formidable opponent this time. The results of the assessmentst night were out. Mo Fengying and Song Fei were tied for first ce with full marks. Mo Fengying was the little genius of the n. There were very few people of the same generation in the n who could fight Mo Fengying to a draw. Finally, a tough opponent had appeared. Mo Suixin appeared to be gloating. Mo Fengying frowned slightly. She said, Song Fei is really very capable. She took slightly less time than me to answer those herbs correctly. Father, Song Fei will definitely be in the top three. Your grandfather also said so. After the results of the assessment in the morning were out, Mo Suixin was called over by Mo Kuang to tell him about Song Fei. Your grandfather means that if this Song Fei can enter the top three, he wants to take her in as his disciple. Hearing this, Mo Fengying and Mo Yang were both shocked. Father really said that? Mo Yang asked her husband in surprise. Mo Suixin nodded and said worriedly, Among the younger generation of our Mo Family, apart from Fengying, theres no other good seedling. Our Mo Family has developed for 600 years, and our talent has withered and is already beginning to decline. Father means to take Song Fei in as a disciple and let Song Fei and Fengying continue to bring the Mo Familys medical skills to greater heights. Mo Suixin could understand and support his fathers actions. The Mo Family must never end in their hands. Mo Fengying suddenly put down her bowl and chopsticks, got up, and said, I still have a prescription to make this afternoon. I wont eat first. Enjoy. With that, Mo Fengying turned and left in a hurry. Mo Suixin looked at Mo Fengyings back view in confusion. He turned and asked his wife, Is she angry? Mo Yang remained silent. Not only was Mo Fengying angry, Mo Yang was also angry. o Suixin understood the knot in his wifes heart. He patted the back of his wifes hand andforted her. Mo Yang, Fengying is young and ignorant, are you also ignorant? Fathers decision this time is beneficial to our Mo Family, why dont you understand? Mo Yang threw her chopsticks on the table. Its beneficial, but not necessarily good for me! Mo Suixin frowned and remained silent. Mo Yang added. Song Fei is smart and smart. She is also a virus specialist. It is naturally a good thing that she can be a student of our Mo Family. But Mo Suixin, have you understood Fathers true intentions? Does he really just want to ept a genius and expand our Mo Familys medical field? Mo Yang was enraged. She roared. He just saw a good seed and decided to give up on our Fengying! Mo Suixin suddenly scolded Mo Yang. Mo Yang, dont spout nonsense! Mo Yang sneered. Dont you know that Im not spouting nonsense? Because of that stupid curse, Fengying wont live past 25 years old! Father cant bear to use Grandma Yaos life to exchange for Fengyings, but theres nothing wrong with Song Feis health. Father is making second-hand preparations! Once our Fengying dies, Song Fei will be the next family head of the Mo Family and the Mo Family will continue to exist. Am I wrong? Mo Yang knew exactly what Old Master was thinking. The muscles on Mo Suixins face twitched, but he couldnt retort. How could an old fox like Mo Suixin not think of something that Mo Yang could think of? He was just like Mo Zhangkuang, purposely not mentioning the curse on Feng Ying, as if he could disguise it. Mo Yang was so angry that the corners of her eyes were red and his body was trembling. Its all that damn curse! Its all your own fault. You harmed the people of the Nangong family. Now, retribution has finallye! But why did retribution happen to my daughter? Mo Yang cried as she said, Its all our fault for being inhumane and treating the Nangong Family like animals. Great, because of Nangong Xians curse, our Mo Family is about to go extinct. Mo Suixin was slightly angry because he couldnt retort. He got up angrily and left withoutforting his wife. Actually, Mo Suixin also agreed with Mo Yangs reasoning. If the Mo Family didnt eradicate the Nangong n, they wouldnt have fallen to such a state. It was really karma. Song Ci didnt know that Mo Zhangkuang had already taken a fancy to her and wanted to take her in as his disciple. Song Ci was still racking her brains on how to get information about Grandma Yao from the Mo Family. The foreign students were eliminated and knew that Song Ci and Zhou Wu were the only ones left. The Mo Familys professional sses had already beenpleted and they would be taking them to theory sses for the next period. Song Ci and Zhou Wu were brought to the Mo Familys medicinal herb store to learn how to differentiate the ingredients with the Mo Familys candidates. Song Ci and Zhou Wu sat in thest row. In front of each candidate was a pill. The teacher teaching was ady. That Madam Mo was wearing reading sses and had white hair. She stood on the stage and said to everyone, The medicine in front of you is a new medicine that I just developedst month. I want everyone to analyze theposition of this medicine. Everyone, you cant rely on the help of instruments. You can only analyze itsposition through your sense of smell and vision. Alright, the time starts now. Song Ci and Zhou Wu exchanged nces. Zhou Wu said, How many scents can you smell? Song Ci picked up the small medicine tray, lowered her head, sniffed for a few seconds, and said, About five types. Zhou Wu also picked up the medicine te. He sniffed for a long while before saying, I can only smell four types. Song Ci said, There are two drugs with simr auras. Its very difficult to tell. Its the same nose, but why is your nose so outstanding? Is it a dogs nose? Zhou Wu lowered his head and sniffed hard for a moment before saying, There seems to be only three now. Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci crushed the pill and rubbed it with her hands. She then picked up the magnifying ss and carefully observed theposition of the pill. Upon closer inspection, the pill had three colors: ck, beige, and a little white. Song Ci thought for a moment and said, I know the answer. Song Ci picked up the pen and answered quickly on the paper. Zhou Wu nced at it but didnt see anything. Song Ci told Friday, Uncle Zhou, youre already so old, dont cheat. Zhou Wu blushed and muttered. This is called sharing. Forget it. Song Ci raised her hand. Thedy walked down and took her answer. ]After seeing the answer, thedys eyes softened. You are Song Fei? she asked Song Ci. Song Ci nodded graciously. Teacher, is my answer correct? The female teacher acknowledged and returned the answer sheet to Song Ci. She returned to the podium. Soon, Mo Fengying also handed the answer over. The female teacher saw the answer and nodded in satisfaction. After school in the afternoon, Song Ci was about to look for Song Fei for dinner when Mo Fengying stopped her. Song Fei. Song Ci would instinctively stop in her tracks at the mention of Song Feis name. Song Ci turned and gazed at Mo Fengying with eyes as cold as the mountains and as cold as ice. Mo Fengying was already used to Song Feis coldness. She walked towards Song Ci in small steps and said, Shall we have a chat? Song Fei was as cold as ever. Its time for dinner. Im going to eat. Lets chat againter. With that, she didnt care what Mo Fengying was thinking and just left. Song Ci found Song Fei the moment she arrived at the canteen. Song Fei had already prepared dinner for her. Seeing that Song Ci had arrived, Song Fei waved at her. Here. Song Ci walked over and was rather surprised to see that there was a macaron for todays dessert. I have to keep this macaron and return to the dormitory to slowly eat it. Coincidentally, I brought Longjing tea. When Song Ci ate macaron, she loved to match it with tea. Song Fei said, Up to you. After dinner, Song Ci carried the packed macarons and was stopped by Mo Fengying at the entrance of the canteen. Mo Fengying said, Lets have a chat since youre done eating. Song Ci wanted to find an excuse again, but Mo Fengyings words blocked all her excuses. Its only 6.40pm now. Are you going back to the dormitory to sleep? Song Ci was speechless. Lets chat. Mo Fengying invited Song Fei to her house. She lived in a small, solitary building next to Song Cis dormitory. Mo Fengying had a television and an oven at home. There were also several posters of Yan Jiang on the wall. Song Ci stared at those posters with a teasing look in her eyes. Song Ci said, You are Yan Jiangs fan? Mo Fengyings face turned red and she didnt answer. Thinking that this woman in front of her was her idols wife, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. The more awkward Mo Fengying was, the happier Song Ci was. Song Ci added. If you want Yan Jiangs autograph, no. Song Fei was very domineering and didnt allow Yan Jiang to sign autographs for the girls. Only then did Mo Fengying say, No, I dont want an autograph. Then what did you say to me? Song Ci felt that acting as Song Fei was quite good. She could speak if she wanted to and couldnt be bothered to talk to anyone if she didnt. Anyway, she was a big boss and if the big boss did whatever she wanted, no one would think that she was rude. They would only say that she had character. Mo Fengying gritted her teeth, looking conflicted and hesitant. Song Ci was impatient and urged her. If you dont speak, I will leave. Hearing this, Mo Fengying said, I know something. Mmm. Song Feis attitude was rather cold. That look of disinterest on her face made Mo Fengying feel helpless. Mo Fengying looked at her angrily and asked, Arent you curious? Song Ci nced at her mildly but remained silent. Mo Fengying was furious. She sat down and took a sip of warm tea before saying, My grandfather said that if you can enter the top three, he will take you in as his disciple. Song Cis eyes finally wavered. She looked at Mo Fengying and asked skeptically, Did your grandfather say this himself? My father told me. It cant be wrong. Song Ci nodded. She saw that Mo Fengying was very angry and asked her, Are you afraid of me? Are you afraid that I will steal your talent? Are you looking for me in private to bribe or threaten me? Mo Fengying was even angrier. You are too confident. Song Ci said, After all, I have the right to be confident. Mo Fengying sneered and said disappointedly, Why would Yan Jiang marry someone as arrogant as you? So what if she was a genius? She was too arrogant and not cute at all. Brother Jiang should find a delicate little girl. Song Ci sneered and purposely retorted Mo Fengying. I am arrogant and Yan Jiang is also willing to marry me. I have no choice. He loves me so much. You are so gentle and lovely, but I dont see Yan Jiang remembering someone like you. Mo Fengying was even angrier. She sulked for a while. Seeing that Song Fei had lost her patience and was about to stand up to leave, she grabbed her arm. Song Ci looked down at the stubborn youngdy and stopped. Speak up! But Mo Fengying said, I am not in good health and might not live for many years. Song Fei, if you really enter the top three and be my grandfathers disciple, I hope you can learn medicine from him. I hope that the future Mo Family will continue to flourish in your hands... Hearing Mo Fengyings words, Song Ci was shocked. She didnt expect this little princess to have such a sensible side. Song Ci pretended to be cold as she took Mo Fengyings hand and said disdainfully, Lets talk about it again. I havent decided whether to agree to your grandfather being his disciple. With that, Song Ci left. Mo Fengyings eyes widened. She felt like she had heard something unbelievable. Someone actually refused to be my grandfathers disciple! My grandfather was the true leader of the Chinese medical world. Even the leaders of the country had to be respectful to him. Is Song Fei stupid? As Mo Fengying scolded Song Fei for being stupid, she also envied her. It was so cool to do what she wanted and to reject what she didnt want to do. Song Fei wasmunicating with her disciple on theputer. Hearing the door open, she hurriedly looked up at Song Ci, lowered her head, and asked, Why did that little princess look for you? Song Ci told Song Fei what Mo Fengying said. Song Fei was also surprised, but she was even more surprised about... That little princess is Yan Jiangs fan? Song Ci replied, Mmm. The forest is really big. There are all sorts of birds. Song Ci saw Song Feis hands tapping on the keyboard non-stop and asked her, What are you doing? Exchange skills with my disciple. Jiang Bi? Song Ci nced at theputer screen and realized that it was filled with things she couldnt understand. She lost interest. She boiled water, brewed a cup of tea, sat by the window, and enjoyed the night view as she ate her macarons. Suddenly, Song Ci bit something. She spat out the thing in her mouth into her palm with a strange expression. Song Fei looked up and saw this scene. She asked, Whats the matter? Song Ci turned to look at her. Theres something in my macaron. Chapter 324: Nangong Yingying

    Chapter 324: Nangong Yingying

    Song Fei hurriedly stood up from behind theputer table. She walked up to Song Ci, looked down at the small note in her palm, and said, This macaron was baked together in the canteen. Song Ci asked, Who was in charge of distributing macarons in the canteen today? Madam Mo. Song Feis tone was intriguing. Song Ci didnt say anything else. She opened the note and saw a line of elegant handwriting. [Theres a family meeting. There are very few people in the West Mountain.] Song Ci and Song Fei exchanged nces. Theres a family meeting. There are very few people in the West Mountain... Song Fei told Song Ci, The night after tomorrow is the Mo Familys family meeting time. At that time, all the members of the Mo Family older than 15 years old will attend the meeting. So the night after tomorrow, there will be the least guards on the West Mountain. An idea popped into Song Cis mind. She looked up at Song Fei and saw that she was also staring. The sisters eyes were shining with a strange light. Obviously, they had the same thought. Song Fei said, The night after tomorrow, we will go to the back of the mountain. Okay. The next day in ss, Song Ci heard the Mo Family students discussing the family meeting tomorrow night. Song Ci heard it and poked the back of the boy in front. Only when that young man turned to look at her did Song Ci ask, Little brother, are you all going to attend the family meeting? The children of the Mo Family were all of the Feng generation. asionally, there were a few who followed the Sui; generation. Their names were all simr, so Song Ci couldnt remember them. That young man was only 17 years old. Song Cis little brother made that guy blush. He was too embarrassed to stare at Song Ci. His eyes kept darting around as he said nervously, You have to participate even when you are 15 years old. This happens only once every three months. Song Ci asked again, Only your own nsmen can attend the family meeting. Us foreigners cant, right? The young man scratched the back of his head awkwardly. Of course. Alright, I got it. Seeing that Song Fei had nothing else to ask him, the young man turned and continued chatting with his friends. Song Ci poked Zhou Wus arm with the tip of her pen. Zhou Wu was dozing off. He woke up and looked sideways at her, his eyes filled with questions. Are you looking for me? Song Ci said, Uncle Zhou, shall we have dinner tonight? Zhou Wu looked like he had seen a ghost. Did you take the wrong medicine? Or am I still half-asleep? This cold-faced little queen actually took the initiative to ask me out for a meal? Song Cis face was cold. She said, If you dont want to, then its fine. In the end, when ss ended and they went to eat, Zhou Wu carried his bag and consciously followed Song Ci to the canteen. During the meal, they sat in the least crowded corner. Song Ci confirmed that their conversation would not be overheard and said to Zhou Wu, We are nning to go to the West Mountain to pick some Spirit Enlightening Fruits tomorrow. Uncle Zhou, do you want toe along? Zhou Wu: Ah? Zhou Wu saw that Song Cis eyes were especially serious and gradually understood her true intentions. It was probably fake to pick the Spirit Enlightening Fruit, but she wanted to find out about other things. The two of them exchanged silent nces for a moment. Zhou Wu suddenly said, Alright, this Mo Family is so petty. They cant even bear to give us more fruits. We ate a few that night and have been savoring that taste these few days. Lets go tomorrow then. Okay. Due to what she was going to do tomorrow, Song Ci had been dreaming this night after she fell asleep. She dreamed that she had gone to the West Mountain and didnt find Grandma Yao. Instead, she was discovered by Mo Qingkuang. After that, Song Ci became a medicine man locked up in the back of the mountain. Song Ci was shocked awake. She sat up in bed and realized that it was only 3.30am. She wiped the sweat off her forehead and heard Song Fei say, Are you dreaming? Mmm. What dream? Song Ci said, I dreamed that we were discovered by Mo Zhangkuang. I dreamed that I was locked up in the back of the mountain. She also dreamed that someone let out her blood. In short, it was a horror movie. Song Fei hugged Song Cis waist. Song Ci, I will protect you. Patting Song Cis abdomen, Song Fei told her, Let me tell you, these few days, I secretly ced a chronic virus in the Mo Familys drinking water. If we can leave safely, I will secretly put the antidote back in the water. Knowing that the Mo Family trip was very dangerous, Song Fei couldnt be unprepared. If they discover your identity... Song Fei didnt finish her sentence, but Song Ci understood what she meant. If anything happened to Song Ci, Song Fei would make the entire Mo Family die with her! Song Ci finally felt at ease. She shrank into Song Feis arms. Song Fei, you must protect me well. Mmm. Song Ci still could not sleep soundly for the rest of the night. By dawn, she was sleeping soundly. Song Fei saw that Song Ci was sleeping soundly and didnt wake her up. By the time Song Ci woke up, it was already 9am. She hurriedly washed up and went to the herbal warehouse to continue her boring studies. Upon seeing Song Ci, Mo Fengying called out to her. Hello. Song Ci shot Mo Fengying a proud look. Mmm? Mo Fengying stared at Song Cis slightly weak expression. Are you feeling unwell? Song Ci shook her head. You look very weak. Didnt you rest wellst night? Are you sick? Realizing that Mo Fengying was really concerned about her, Song Ci put away the impatience in her heart and answered perfunctorily, There are a few days every month. Its okay. Hearing this, Mo Fengying thought of the few days every month when the girl had her period. Song Ci walked to her seat and sat down. She exchanged a look with Zhou Wu. She had received her medicine and was focused on studying theposition of that medicine when suddenly, a hand reached out. Song Ci looked up and saw the young man handing her a pouch. Song Ci was slightly puzzled. What is he doing? What is this? Song Ci thought that the young man was giving her a present because he was wooing her. She was still thinking of how to reject the young man so as not to hurt his heart when she heard him say, Sister Fengying passed it to you. Song Ci was speechless. Luckily, she didnt say those wishful thinking words. What is it? I dont know either. Song Ci took the pouch and waited for the young man to turn around before opening the red packet. But to Song Cis surprise, there was a bag of candy inside the pouch. It looked like a small piece of brown sugar made by Mo Fengying herself. She was confused. After ss, Mo Fengying walked over and stopped by Song Cis table for a while. She told her, That is a brown sugar pill that I developed myself. It can relieve pain very well. Her period didnte. She just had a nightmare and didnt sleep well. As a result, Song Ci, who looked weak, thanked Mo Fengying, picked up a piece of brown sugar, and popped it into her mouth. It tasted very good. Song Ci was not a person who liked brown sugar, but she also felt that it tasted good. After school in the afternoon, as they were eating, Song Ci heard the radio in the valley ying about tonights family meeting. It was calling for everyone to attend the family meeting. After dinner, Song Ci noticed that many people were rushing towards Shen Si Building. Even the aunties and old men in the canteen had long cleaned up their tes, locked up the restaurant, walked to the cable car transfer point, and went to Shen Si Building. The North Mountain was 700 to 800 meters away from the West Mountain. But just these few hundred meters would take more than two hours to walk. As the saying went, seeing a house until crying was the true reflection of these valleys. At 8pm, almost all the Mo nsmen went to the building. Only then did Song Ci and the other two take a cable car to the West Mountain. Sitting on the cable car, Zhou Wu was slightly nervous and his legs were tightly closed. Song Ci asked him, Uncle Zhou, are you afraid now? Zhou Wu narrowed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, I am afraid of heights. Song Ci said, Sorry to trouble you then. Zhou Wuy narrowed his eyes the entire time. He didnt dare to look down the mountainside for fear of weakening his legs. The cable car slowly slid for a few minutes before reaching the halfway point of the West Mountain. The West Mountain was the steepest and most valuable of the few mountains because the most precious herbs were nted on this mountain. The roads on the West Mountain were still the most primitive mud roads. There were no cement roads. Zhou Wu said, Where is the Spirit Enlightening Fruit nted? When Song Fei had nothing to do, she had already found a spot with the best view and looked through the entire West Mountain with her binocrs. Hearing this, she said, Climb up 40 meters and turn left. There will be a small cove over there and the herbs there are the most abundant. The most vigorous medicinal herbs would definitely grow on the most fertilend. As a result, the three of them scaled the mountain in the dark and found that small col. Like Song Fei had said, this col was indeed filled with expensive treasures of heaven and earth. Behind those medicinal herbs, some green vines grew along the mountain wall. On these vines, there were strings of Spirit Enlightening Fruits. Zhou Wu took out the backpack that he had already prepared and said, Steal it. Song Fei and Song Ci quickly plucked dozens of Spirit Enlightening Fruits and threw them into Fridays backpack. After plucking the fruits, the three of them stood motionless in the dark. Zhou Wu was the first to break the silence. You guys came to the West Mountain not just to pick the Spirit Enlightening Fruit, right? Song Ci and Song Fei didnt answer. Zhou Wu added, What exactly are you looking for? Song Fei asked Zhou Wu, Do you think its really a magical beast that saved the emperor? Zhou Wus eyelids twitched and his heartbeat quickened. He looked at the Song sisters and pondered for a long time before confessing. Theres no strange beast. Its a human. That strangely dressed beast is General Nangong Xian. Song Fei said, As expected... Zhou Wu nced sideways at the two sisters and asked curiously, Why are you so concerned about this? What exactly do you want to find out? Song Ci told Zhou Wu, People like Nangong Xian, who are born with a medicinal fragrance, are called medicine men. Their flesh, blood, and hearts are the same as legendary strange beasts. Under the moonlight, this West Mountain was like a tombstone with countless medicine mens corpses buried under it. Song Ci seemed to feel the resentment of the Chasing Sun Arrow again. She took a deep breath and said, Many of Nangong Xians descendants are medicine men like her. Thest medicine man in this world is imprisoned on this mountain. Our real motive is to investigate the dirty dealings behind this Traditional Chinese Medicine family. We want to save the medicine man and return justice to the Nangong Family. We want to publicize the ugliness of the Mo Family! Song Ci tilted her head and lifted her chin at Zhou Wu. Uncle Zhou, do you want to be an Ultraman and fight little monsters with us? Although Friday was already over 50 years old, he still had an adventure dream in his heart. He still remembered the contents of Doctor Zhous book and wanted to verify if the so-called magical beast was a human or a real magical beast. Zhou Wu rubbed his face and sighed. I didnt expect to encounter something that my ancestors couldnt achieve. Lets go and fight the little monster! Song Ci was about to climb up the hilltop to the back of the mountain, but Song Fei said, Ive observed these few days that there are no signs of anyone walking on the top of the West Mountain, but I discovered that Family Head Mo hade to this small hill yesterday. As the family head, Mo Suixin would nevere to pick the Spirit Enlightening Fruit. Song Ci stared at the cliff in front of her. The shortcut to the back of the mountain is right in front of us. Zhou Wu said, I know this. Theres an escape route at the back of our house. Such an escape route is usually the same color as the mountain, but its still different. The back of the escape route is empty. Zhou Wu knocked on the wall in front of him and quickly knocked on a stone wall with a drum. This is that door. Zhou Wu pushed the door hard and it was instantly pushed open. A small path that could allow the two of them to pass went straight to the side of the mountain. Zhou Wu walked in first. Song Ci walked in the middle while Song Fei walked behind with a torchlight. It was pitch-ck inside the mountain and they couldnt even see their own fingers. Song Ci turned on her shlight and realized that there were night lights installed on the stone walls on both sides of the tunnel, but they didnt know where to turn them on. After traveling for more than three minutes, Zhou Wu said, Were here. In front of Zhou Wu was a stone door. Zhou Wu bit the shlight with his mouth and pushed open the stone door. After a rumbling sound, the stone door was pushed open and the three of them walked out. t was still dark outside the door. Zhou Wu raised the light in his hand. Before he could see anything clearly, he heard an old voice. Who is it? When no one answered, the old woman asked again, Mo Zhangkuang? The elderlys voice was like a bone sliding across a rock. It sounded very ufortable, because the owner of the voice seldom spoke. Song Ci waved her hand and scanned her surroundings. Only then did she realize that they were in a secret room. The person who spoke was probably hiding and they couldnt see her. Chapter 325: Reunion

    Chapter 325: Reunion

    Song Fei said, There should be a light here. She shone the torchlight on the stone wall and saw the switch. She walked up and turned it on. The originally dark secret room instantly lit up. Song Ci and the rest used their arms to cover their eyes. Only when their eyes adjusted to the brightness did they look up. Song Ci was stunned by the environment. In front of her was a half-curved cage building. If someone looked inside from the outside, they might only see a house built against the mountain, but no one knew that inside that house was half a cage built against the wall! The building was five stories tall and each level had six cubicles with a long corridor outside. There was only one window outside each cubicle and it was leaning against the corridor. Presumably, thosepartments were used to imprison the medicine man. A medicine man was imprisoned in one of thosepartments. When the Mo Family was at its most famous, this ce might be overcrowded with medicine men... After Song Ci saw what was here, all the pores on her body stood up and her body temperature gradually turned cold. Song Fei and Zhou Wu also remained silent. They pursed their lips and frowned as they sized up the cage in front of them. Taking a deep breath, Zhou Wu growled. Beast! Song Fei was a person with very few emotions, but at this moment, standing in this sinful ce, Song Feis bones felt slightly cold. She instinctively looked at Song Ci behind her and saw that her face was pale and she was trembling slightly. She hurriedly supported Song Ci. Song Ci, dont be afraid. Elder sister is here. Song Ci leaned into Song Feis arms and was about to cry. How can they be like this... How can they! Song Fei didnt answer. She just squeezed Song Cis arm hard and used the pain to calm her down. After a moment, Song Ci gradually calmed down. She pushed Song Fei aside and walked to the center of the hall. Song Ci looked up at the small cubicles above. She pondered for a moment before saying, Junior Song Ci, I brought my sister Song Fei and my good friend, Zhou Wu, to ask if youre well. After Song Ci said that, the sound of metal chains dragging sounded in the silent air. Song Ci and the rest looked up in the direction of the sound and looked at a smallpartment on the second floor. Behind the window of the small cubicle on the left side of the corridor on the second floor stood an elderly with fluffy hair. The olddy was very old and her face was covered in wrinkles. She was sizing up Song Ci through the fence of the cubicle. Upon seeing Song Ci and Song Feis beautiful looks, the old mans aged eyes gradually flickered. You guys are not from the Mo Family... This time, the old womans voice sounded much more normal and didnt have that ufortable feeling. The lights in that small cubicle were very dim. Song Ci actually couldnt see the old womans face clearly. She stared at that blurry figure and thought of the letter she saw in her grandfathers hometown a few months ago. Nangong Yingying must also be beautiful with such a moving name. We are not from the Mo Family. We are foreign students who came to the Mo Family to seek knowledge. Hearing this, the olddy chuckled and reprimanded Song Ci sternly. Go back to where you came from. If the Mo Family discovers you, you will never be able to leave the Mo Family! The old womans words sounded sarcastic, but Song Ci could hear the old mans concern for them. She had clearly experienced the most unimaginable sin in this world, but she still cared about the safety of others... Song Cis heart ached. Her lips quivered for a moment. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, May I ask Senior, is your name Nangong Yingying? It had been too many years since she heard this name. Hesitation shed across the old womans aged eyes. Then, she looked at the exquisite little girl in surprise. How do you know my name? Nangong Yingying was puzzled. Song Ci and Song Fei looked at each other with joy. It was really Nangong Yingying! Song Fei, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, Our grandfather used to be called Mo Qingkuang. Last year, when the sisters were paying respects to his elderly self in our hometown, we discovered a letter in his old house. We discovered that the owner of that letter was called Nangong Yingying. Senior, do you know our grandfather? Hearing this, the old woman was silent for nearly a minute before asking hesitantly, When did your grandfather pass away? He died in the early spring of 1980. Our father was only 15 years old when he died. Nangong Yingying remained silent. In 1980, the two childrens father was already 15 years old, meaning that their father was born in 1965. That year was also the time when Nangong Yingying became a mother. Nangong Yingying looked at the faces of the two little girls below. She stared at them for a long time before asking, Do you guys look like your father? She was about to die, but had never seen how her child looked like when he grew up. Tears streamed down Song Cis face. She shook her head. We sisters look like our mother. Nangong Yingyings eyes were filled with tears. I cant even see my childs face from these two childrens looks... Nangong Yingying thought of Mo Qianbei again. He actually died early! That man was born in the Mo Family and was a rare genius in the 600 years of the Mo Family. But he was also the only traitor of the Mo Family who objected to using medicine men to make drugs! That man loved her without hesitation. He was the only ray of hope in her sad life. Nangong Yingying asked the Song sisters, Was your grandfather miserable when he died? He must have been very miserable. As the pride of the Mo Family, he secretly released thest two medicine men of the Nangong Family. After betraying the entire Mo Family, what kind of good ending could Mo Qingkuang have? Song Ci couldnt bear to tell Grandma the truth about Grandpas death. If Grandma knew that Grandpa was hanged from a tree and had his nose dug out, she would definitely be very upset. But Song Feis thoughts were different from Song Cis. She felt that Nangong Yingying was not a fragile vase. Under the torture of the Mo Family, she could still persist until now. This meant that she had a determined heart. Song Fei felt that she should tell Nangong Yingying the truth. Song Ci was still hesitating when Song Fei said, Grandpa was killed and hung on a big tree outside his house. When he died, his nose was dug out. Hearing this, Nangong Yingying copsed weakly to the ground and finally shed bitter tears. She scolded while crying. Mo Zhangkuang! You will die a horrible death! Mo Zhanguang and Mo Qingkuang were biological brothers. They were both geniuses of the Mo Family, but Mo Qingkuang was born with a sharp sense of smell and an outstanding memory. He only needed to sniff gently to replicate any medicine. Mo Zhangkuang had been jealous of his elder brothers capabilities from a young age. After his elder brother betrayed the entire Mo Family, he hated his elder brother and would naturally chase him to the ends of the earth! The moment she heard that Mo Qingkuang had lost his nose when he died, Nangong Yingying knew that the real culprit behind this was definitely Mo Zhangkuang. Nangong Yingying sat on the ground and started sobbing. She hated herself for being unarmed and unable to kill Mo Zhangkuang to avenge him. Being imprisoned in this cage for the rest of her life, the only thing that supported Nangong Yingyings persistence was to meet her husband and child. She had always hoped that Mo Qingkuang and her child could return to the Mo Family and meet her. Although she knew that the chances were slim, Nangong Yingying still looked forward to it. After knowing that her husband had passed away more than 40 years ago, Nangong Yingyings heart was about to break. She wiped her tears and asked hoarsely, How is your father? Song Ci and Song Fei remained silent. They couldnt bear to tell Nangong Yingying about their father. Nangong Yingying was smart and instantly understood the reason behind the two childrens silence. After suffering the double blow of her lover and childs death, Nangong Yingying was still rather rational. She clenched her fists and asked in a choked voice, Why did your father die? Song Ci said, 10 years ago, an earthquake happened in Bijiang City. Both our parents died in the earthquake. Nangong Yingying was disappointed. Is it a natural disaster? Yes. Nangong Yingying remained silent. Since it was a natural disaster, there was no one to hate. In the end, this old monster had the longest life in her family of three! Song Fei asked Nangong Yingying, Senior, you... What is your rtionship with our grandfather? What is my rtionship with Mo Qingkuang? Nangong Yingying looked up at the blinding light in the sky, smiled, and said in an extremely gentle voice, He betrayed the entire Mo Family for me and killed his father by mistake. We are husband and wife. Although we never had a glorious wedding, I am still his wife! Hearing this, Song Ci and Song Fei knelt down on the spot. Grandma! Hearing her granddaughters call her grandmother, Nangong Yingyings muddy eyes were filled with tears again. Nangong Yingying looked up and sighed. I didnt expect to see my granddaughters in my life! At this moment, Zhou Wu suddenly said, Should we leave? If we stayed any longer, we might be discovered by the Mo Family. Nangong Yingying suddenly snapped out of her sorrowful state and hurried them. Quick! You must leave quickly. The infrared light will be turned on every 40 minutes. If you are discovered, the consequences will be unimaginable! This was also the reason why there were no guards guarding the back mountain. Song Ci and Song Fei hurriedly stood up and said to Nangong Yingying, Grandma, hold on for a while more. We will save you! Although Nangong Yingying agreed readily, she didnt have much hope. It was easier said than done to save her! Under Nangong Yingyings urging, Song Fei hurriedly turned off the lights and returned from the same route as Song Ci and Zhou Wu. Just as they closed the door, less than two minutester, the infrared lights in the prison suddenly lit up and scanned every corridor and hall... Nangong Yingying stared at the infrared lights and sneered. Song Ci and the rest crossed the mountain and returned to the col. They stood in the col and remained silent. Zhou Wu really wanted to smoke a cigarette, but the conditions didnt allow it. He hugged his small backpack and took out a Spirit Enlightening Fruit. As he chewed, he said, You guys are actually Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter. I really didnt expect... Hearing Zhou Wus words, he seemed to know about Mo Qingkuang. Song Ci asked him, You know my grandfather? Zhou Wu nodded. Ah, I know. When my father came to seek education, he was in the same batch as your grandfather and the rest. ording to my fathers memory, Mo Qingkuang can be described as a genius. To this day, my father still has a look of admiration when he mentions Mo Qingkuang. That year, the news of Mo Qingkuangbeing expelled from the Mo Family caused a stir in the entire Chinese medical world. Zhou Wu took another bite of the Spirit Enlightening Fruit and sighed. No wonder you are so awesome. So you are Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter... Song Ci yearned for that era. She wanted to travel through time and return to see her grandfathers valiant and heroic figure. Zhou Wu thought of something and suddenly said, Speaking of which, why did you call yourself Song Ci? Arent you Song Fei? Zhou Wus gaze drifted back and forth between Song Ci and Song Fei. What happened between the two of you? Song Fei said, Its like what you saw. We switched identities. This is a long story. I will exin it in the future when I am free. Zhou Wu didnt probe further. He said, The elder sister is a virology specialist and the younger sister is a Traditional Chinese Medicine genius. What kind of gene does Mo Qingkuang have? Song Ci didnt hear Zhou Wu continue muttering. She pointed at the fruit core in Zhou Wus hand and asked him, Do you know why the Spirit Enlightening Fruit grows in this small col? Zhou Wu frowned. Why? Song Fei said, Because there are countless medicine mens corpses buried in this small col. Zhou Wu suddenly felt that the Spirit Enlightening Fruit in his mouth was no longer sweet. He hurriedly threw it away and returned to the mountainside with Song Ci and her sister. They boarded the cable car and returned to the north mountain. The three of them had just arrived at the north mountain and were walking down from the cable car when they suddenly heard a question. Eh? Where did you guyse from? Zhou Wus trio immediately stopped in their tracks and turned to look to the left. They saw that under the dim light, the in-charge, Mo Suiyun, and the family head, Mo Suixin, were standing together and looking at the three of them suspiciously. Song Ci and Song Feis expressions changed slightly, but Zhou Wu panicked for a moment and quickly thought of a countermeasure. He instinctively hugged the bag in his arms tightly and stammered. We... we didnt steal anything. We really didnt steal anything! Chapter 326: Don’t Cry. Once You Cry, My Heart Messes Up

    Chapter 326: Dont Cry. Once You Cry, My Heart Messes Up

    Mo Suixin frowned slightly and stared at the bag in Zhou Wus arms. He looked at the cable car behind the three of them and said in understanding, You guys came from the West Mountain? The three of them didnt answer. Mo Suixin thought of the secret of the West Mountain and thought of the sneaky actions of these three people. He suspected them. He stared at the bag in Zhou Wus arms and asked, Whats in your bag? Zhou Wu hurriedly shook his head. N-Nothing, just some information books. Mo Suiyun understood Mo Suixins attitude and knew that he didnt intend to let the three of them off. Mo Suiyun walked up to Zhou Wu and said coldly, Show us the thing! Zhou Wu hugged his bag tightly and refused to let go. The smile on Mo Suixins face also disappeared. He nced at the Song sisters and asked them, Song Fei, Song Ci, why are you guys going to the West Mountain? The real Song Fei didnt speak. The fake Song Fei said, I went there to shop and plucked some Spirit Enlightening Fruits. Mo Suixin was stunned. Pluck the Spirit Enlightening Fruit? Zhou Wu also said, The Spirit Enlightening Fruits of your Mo Family are very tasty, but your canteen doesnt provide the Spirit Enlightening Fruits. We are greedy. Thinking that everyone is attending the family meeting tonight, we... Zhou Wu touched his nose and said, Secretly took some. The trios performance looked normal, but Mo Suixin was worried that they might discover the secret of the medicine man. Mo Suixin coughed at Mo Suiyun and said, Check. Mo Suiyun snatched the bag from Zhou Wus arms and opened it in front of Mo Suixin. He unzipped it and saw a bag of Spirit Enlightening Fruits. He turned to look at the Family Head and said in aplicated tone, Family Head, its really a Spirit Enlightening Fruit... Mo Suixin stared at those Spirit Enlightening Fruits and was silent for a moment before suddenlyughing out loud. Hahaha! Mo Suixin smiled and ced his hand on Song Cis shoulder. He said, Song Fei, if you guys want to eat the Spirit Enlightening Fruits, just tell the manager. Is there a need to steal it? Song Ci said honestly, Butler Mo said that the Spirit Enlightening Fruit is a specialty of the Mo Family. We thought that this thing was precious and didnt dare to mention it. But recently, the stress of the exam has been great and I keep losing sleep. I didnt sleep wellst night and wanted to go to the West Mountain to see this Spirit Enlightening Fruit. In the end, when we arrived at the West Mountain, we discovered that it was very big. We searched for a long time before finally finding the Spirit Enlightening Fruit in a small cove. Butler Mo also said that there werent many Spirit Enlightening Fruits, but I saw that the wall of that hill was filled with fruits. With that, Song Ci even nced at Butler Mo coldly, despising him for being petty. Butler Mo was speechless. Mo Suixin kept his smile and looked at Mo Suiyun reproachfully. Stingy. Look at how you neglect our guest. Mo Suiyun listened with a smile on his face, but his heart skipped a beat. Mo Suixin handed the bag in Mo Suiyuns hand back to Friday. He said, No one lives in the West Mountain. Its our herb ntation. There are so many snakes and insects there. Even in winter, there will be venomous snakes lurking around. Dont go to the West Mountain if you have nothing to do. The three of them hurriedly nodded to show that they remembered. After fooling Mo Xin, the three of them returned to the dormitory. Their dormitory was in the same building but on different levels. Returning to the main hall of the dormitory, the three of them distributed the Spirit Enlightening Fruits and returned to their respective rooms. The moment they entered the room, the sisters threw the Spirit Enlightening Fruit aside in disdain. Song Fei turned on herputer and was about to video call Yan Jiang when she received a notification. Eh? Song Fei waved at Song Ci. Song Ci,e and see. Song Ci walked up behind Song Fei and the two of them looked at the news on theputer. Southern D Nation suddenly went into a riot and suffered countless casualties. Our country urgently organized an overseas... This news was very simple. Anyone who was sensitive to international situations knew that this matter had blown up. Song Fei closed the news and logged into WeChat. To her, these things were unrted. One look and she would forget them very quickly. She said to Song Ci, who was standing behind her, I want to video-call Yan Jiang. Song Ci said, Your video. Song Fei saw that Song Ci was not conscious at all and told her, We are going to be intimate in the video. Are you sure you want to watch? Song Cis jaw dropped. Is video flirting so exciting? She hurried to the side, picked up her jacket, put it on, found her cell phone, and went to the small field downstairs. Song Ci squatted under the basketball hoop and video-called Han Zhan. At this moment, Han Zhans manor weed a guest. Han Zhan called him Uncle Liu. This Uncle Liu was once Han Aoyus subordinate. The tea in front of Uncle Liu was steaming hot, indicating that he had just arrived not long ago. Han Zhan, you have been discharged from the military for so many years, but your figure is still not bad. I dont see you gaining weight. Han Zhan smiled and teased himself in a self-deprecating manner. Im already old. If I still look like that, my wife at home will despise me. Uncle Liuughed out loud. Oh you, I didnt expect you to also be a wife ve after getting married. Didnt I learn this from you, Uncle Liu? Uncle Liuughed again. Han Zhan took a sip of hot tea and put down his teacup. Uncle Liu, you are a busy person. Did something happen to you for you to suddenlye visit? Han Zhan took the initiative to expose this seemingly friendly stalemate. The smile on Uncle Lius face disappeared. He stared at the hot tea in his cup and said, You should know about the sudden riot in Southern D Nation. Han Zhan nodded. Its like this... Uncle Liu suddenly hesitated and didnt continue. His expression was very serious and solemn. Song Lian is dead. Han Zhan was shocked and felt terrible. How did such a good Song Lian die? What does Uncle Liu want me to do? Uncle Liu looked at him deeply before saying, Han Zhan, we need you... After sending Uncle Liu off, Han Zhan returned to the study alone. He sat in front of theputer and pondered for a long time before opening the document and typing an email to Li Li and Bei Zhan. It was a dangerous trip and Han Zhan had to ount for everything in the future. Just as he sent the letter, Han Zhans cell phone rang. Hearing the video call, Han Zhan knew that his Baby Ci had called. Han Zhan epted the video and saw Song Ci squatting on a dark basketball court, her nose red from the cold. Han Zhan, are you working? Song Cis voice was so cold that it was trembling. Han Zhan smiled and shook his head. He asked her, Its so cold outside. Why didnt you go in? Your nose is red from the cold. Be careful not to catch a cold. Song Ci pouted and said angrily, Song Fei chased me out. She wanted to flirt with Yan Jiang via video call. Han Zhan said with certainty, She lied to you. Song Ci also felt that Song Fei was lying to her, but she also had something to tell Han Zhan and didnt want Song Fei to hear it. Song Ci said, I miss you very much. Han Zhan wanted to reach out and touch Song Cis face, but he touched the smooth, cold screen of his cell phone. Han Zhan retracted his hand and said, Baby Ci, I have something to tell you. Mmm? Whats the matter? Song Ci felt uneasy when she saw Han Zhans expression turn grave. Gradually, the smile on her face faded. After pondering for a moment and organizing his words, Han Zhan said, Tonight, my Uncle Liu found me and asked me to do something. Song Ci thought of the news article she had just seen on herputer and asked probingly, Is it about that incident on the news? Han Zhan asked, You know? Song Cis heart quivered and she felt slightly flustered. She vaguely guessed what Han Zhan was going to say next. She stood up, leaned against the basketball hoop, and said, He sent you a mission? Han Zhan replied, Mmm. Han Zhan suddenly opened the drawer under theputer table and opened a pack of cigarettes that were about to expire. Han Zhan took one and lit it. He took a big drag and puffed behind theputer table. Song Ci, I have to go. Song Ci asked, Can youe back? Han Zhan hesitated slightly before saying, I promise you that I will never let go of any chance to return. Song Ci suddenly covered her mouth and nearly cried. Han Zhan, can you not go? Song Ci knew that her request was too selfish, but she was not even 25 years old. She was just the mother of two daughters and Han Zhans wife. She didnt have such a lofty spiritual pursuit. She just wanted her man to be safe and sound. Hearing Song Ci cry, Han Zhans heart was in turmoil. His hand holding the cigarette was slightly unsteady. Sighing, Han Zhan looked at Song Ci helplessly and said pleadingly, Dont cry. My heart will be in turmoil if you cry. Song Ci couldnt stop crying. It was like she was acting. But Song Ci really didnt act today. She was really scared and worried. Han Zhan waited for Song Ci to calm down slightly before saying that he took out the photos from the past. His eyes reddened as he looked at his tanned, smiling teammates in the photos. Song Ci, as my wife, of course you can ask me to stay. But as Han Aoyus grandson, I must go. Han Aoyu sessfully imnted the word country in Han Zhans heart. When the country needed him, Han Zhan couldnt refuse or refuse. Through the cell phone, Song Ci looked at Han Zhans increasingly red eyes. She could understand Han Zhans feelings, but she still felt uneasy. Song Ci kissed the stone ne on her neck and said, Han Zhan, I wont stop your decision, but I want you to promise me that you muste back. Her eyes were red as she threatened Han Zhan. If you donte back, I will find an even younger wolfhound to marry and let Han Miao and Han Jun call him father. Han Zhan smiled until his eyes were red. He scolded her. You are so ruthless, little ingrate. Song Ci wiped her mucus with the back of her hand and said, You havent realized how ruthless I am. Han Zhan exined his business and said to Song Ci, Tell me about your progress in the Mo Family. he family meeting was not over yet and the lights of Shen Si Building were still on. Song Ci nced at Shen Sirou and said in a low and serious voice, I saw Grandma. She is still alive and locked up behind the West Mountain. It is impossible to secretly save her. Han Zhan spread his arms and ced them on the back of the chair behind him. He narrowed his eyes and asked, How many medicine men are there in the Mo Family now? Song Ci said, My grandmother should be the only one. She only saw one and didnt know if there were any medicine men imprisoned elsewhere. If there was only one medicine man left, this was good news. This meant that the Mo Family was reaching the end of the road. Han Zhan checked the logistics status of the package and said, Ive already sent Song Fei what she wanted and signed it. Someone will pass it to her. What did Song Fei want? Han Zhan said, Some listening devices. On the first day Song Ci and the rest entered the Mo Family, they were searched. The Mo Family was very strict in this aspect. In order to transport the surveince equipment into the Mo Family, the Mo Family had to be the insider... Did Madam Mo bring it in for you? Mmm. No one dared to believe that as the Madam of the Mo Family, Mo Yang would betray the Mo Family. When Song Ci found out that Han Zhan had convinced Mo Yang to coborate with him, she was also very shocked. Only yesterday, when she received Mrs. Mos macarons, did Song Ci finally believe that Mo Yang was really coborating with Han Zhan. Han Zhan, what bargaining chip do you have to convince Madam Mo? Han Zhan teased Song Ci with a smile. You are so smart. You will definitely guess it. Song Ci said without thinking, Its Mo Fengying. You are indeed a smart Baby Ci. Song Ci couldnt figure out how Han Zhan could save Mo Fengying. Han Zhan, what conditions did you promise Mrs. Mo? How tempting would that be for Madam Mo to agree to coborate with Han Zhan? Han Zhan felt slightly guilty and remained silent for a moment. Song Ci thought again and thought of something. Her expression changed suddenly. Han Zhan, did you use my grandmother as a bet? Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci was enraged and her expression was very ugly. Her tone became stern. Han Zhan, you cant treat my grandmother like this. She is a human, not a bargaining chip! I thought that after the incident with Rain, you had learned to control yourself. Chapter 327: Han Zhan’s Brilliant Moment

    Chapter 327: Han Zhans Brilliant Moment

    Han Zhan could feel Song Cis anger and hurriedly exined. Your grandmother is very weak and should have passed away long ago. But the Mo Family has been giving your grandmother medicine to extend her life for the sake of the medicine man. Song Ci, you dont understand how painful your grandmothers life is every day. She is like a volcano now. Her organs are in constant pain, like fire roasting her. And death is a form of release for your grandmother. So I promised Madam Mo that after we destroy the Mo Family and your grandmother dies of old age, I am willing to give your grandmothers heart to Mo Fengying. I know you will think that I am very cruel, but Song Ci, you are still inexperienced and dont understand human nature enough. But I do. Do you really think that just by simply exposing the Mo Familys scandal to the world, the Mo Family will be brought to justice? Song Ci was appeased by Han Zhans question. She asked in confusion, Wont it? If I exposed the Mo Familys vicious side, wouldnt I ruin their reputation? No. Han Zhans expression was cold. He told Song Ci an even more terrifying truth. After those with ulterior motives know of the existence of the medicine men, do you think they will capture the Mo Family in one fell swoop and destroy the embryonic medicine room that can nurture the medicine men? Or are they more willing to support the Mo Family so that they can continue to nurture new medicine men and use them to save more patients? Song Ci followed Han Zhans words and thought carefully. She was shocked to realize that thetter was more likely than the former! Han Zhans analysis was right. If they knew of the existence of the medicine man, those selfish and heartless people would probably cultivate more medicine men for their use. At that time, countless Nangong family people would appear! Only bypletely destroying the pregnancy stabilizing medicine that could nurture the medicine man, eliminating everyone who knew the prescription, and eliminating the possibility of the medicine mans existence, could this matter be resolved! Song Ci started sweating again. This time, she was not scared by the Mo Family, but by the disgusting ugliness of human nature. Song Ci, I need to coborate with Madam Mo. She will help us destroy the prescription. Song Fei will kill all the Mo Family members who have the prescription. After Grandma passes away, I will give Grandmas heart to Madam Mo like I promised. Taking a deep look at Song Ci, Han Zhan told her, Only then will you be safe. This was Han Zhan. For Song Ci, he would sacrifice the entire Mo Family. Song Cis heart was in turmoil. She said, When are you setting off for D Nation? Before you set off, lets video-call. My heart is in a mess now and I dont want to speak for the time being. Han Zhan could understand Song Cis feelings. He didnt say anything else and hung up. At this moment, the Mo Familys family meeting had already ended and everyone started queuing up to board the cable car home. Song Ci hurriedly returned to the dormitory and saw that Song Fei had already washed up and was about to sleep. She said, You and Yan Jiang are done? Song Fei said, Youre so gullible. Song Ci didnt argue with Song Fei. She was especially cold. She washed her face, took off her clothes, and burrowed into Song Feis arms. Song Fei. Mmm? Song Fei hugged her to warm her up faster. Song Ci asked her in a muffled voice, You already know Han Zhans n, right? Song Fei was silent for a moment before nodding softly. Song Fei, will you really kill those people? Song Fei said, No. Song Ci was about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard Song Fei say, The virus will invade their brains and destroy their memories. They wont die, but their memories and intelligence will be affected. At that time, they wont remember anything rted to the prescription. This oue was slightly more merciful than killing Mo Xin and the rest, but it was still cruel. Song Ci thought of the Nangong n and Nangong Xian. She knew that Song Fei and the rest were right to do this. ]Song Ci buried her head in Song Feis chest. I am slightly sad. Song Fei patted her back. You are too soft-hearted. Song Ci remained silent. After a while, Song Ci said, Han Zhan is going on a mission. Song Fei, I am so worried about him. Song Fei asked her, In your previous life, did Han Zhan experience these things? Song Ci said, I dont know... hinking of something, Song Cis eyes suddenly lit up. Its Han Zhan! Song Ci suddenly sat up and said, In my previous life, when Han Zhan was staying in the convalescent hospital, I was invited to visit his dormitory. There were many trophies in his dormitory, including the prizes he won as an entrepreneur and the prizes he won when he participated in missions. At that time, he had introduced the origins of those awards to me. One of the awards was rted to this matter! Thinking of this, Song Ci rxed. But... Song Ci hurriedly picked up the phone and called Han Zhan. Han Zhan was surprised that Song Ci had thought things through so quickly. He picked up the call and felt slightly uneasy. Have you vented your anger? Or are you even angrier? He had to figure out the situation in advance so that he could resolve the crisis. But Song Ci said, Do you believe me when I say that you wille back alive this time? Han Zhan was stunned for a moment, beforeughing softly. In my previous life, I also participated in this rescue mission? Yes. He leaned back in his chair and asked leisurely, Am I injured then? You were injured, but you nearly lose your assets as a man. Han Zhan felt a chill down his spine. Pfft! Song Ciughed. Only then did Han Zhan understand that Song Ci was teasing him. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Song Ci, you are too evil. Is it very interesting to tease me? Song Ci said, I think its interesting to see you smile. She just wanted to see him smile. Han Zhan pressed his left index finger gently on his temple. He couldnt help asking, Then what exactly happened to me? Song Ci said, You were shot a few times and one of them hurt your stomach. You cut off half of your stomach and can only eat digestible food for the rest of your life. I ate spicy bar in front of you once and you smelled it. You were salivating... It was true that he had cut off half of her stomach, but Song Ci had made up the the fact that he drolled at spicy bars. Han Zhan nodded seriously and said, Alright, I understand. I will take good care of my stomach. When Ie back in the future, I will continue to eat and drink with you. Song Ci said, Then I will have ice cream every day in the summer. Han Zhan said, Dream on. The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. The next day, Han Zhan turned off his cell phone and Song Ci never called again. Song Ci realized that Han Zhan had turned off his cell phone and felt slightly disappointed. Her heart clenched tightly. Song Ci chose to believe in Han Zhans capabilities and ced her focus on the second exam of the Mo Family. Everyone had already guessed the contents of this exam. These few days, they had been doing boring smelling medicine to differentiate the ingredients. The contents of the exam were most likely the same. Song Ci didnt know her own capabilities or the standards of the geniuses of the Mo Family. She was afraid of being eliminated and had to stay behind to try her best to get into the top three. She wanted to stay in the Mo Family for a longer period of time so that she could wait for the right opportunity to rescue her grandmother. As a result, Song Ci had to do her best. Song Ci locked herself in the pharmacy everyday and let Song Fei train with her. Every time Song Fei picked out a medicinal ingredient, Song Ci would answer within 10 seconds. If the answer was right, Song Fei would stroke her head. If she was wrong, Song Fei would hit the back of her hand. Like children ying a game, the sisters apanied and encouraged each other in this way. In a sh, it was the day of the exam. Before entering the examination hall, Zhou Wu said, I will try my best to stay. There were still 40 candidates, and 25 would be eliminated in this afternoons examination. If Zhou Wu wanted to stay, he could only work hard to get into the top 15. Song Ci gave Zhou Wu an encouraging look. You can do it, Uncle Zhou. Zhou Wu Song Ci and Song Ci entered the examination hall on the second floor of the building. The other thirty-odd candidates had already arrived and sat down at their seats. This time, everyone was taking the exam together. There was a distance of three meters between the table and the table. No one could think of copying anyones answer. As geniuses, Song Ci and Mo Fengying were directly ced on both sides of the examination hall. After Song Ci sat down, she opened the medicine box on the table and saw that it contained five types of medicine. There were circr pills and small oval pills. The smell of that small pill was very faint. It must be the difficult part of todays exam. After Song Ci sat down, she picked up the first pill, touched it, ced it in front of her nose, and sniffed. The smell was veryplicated. There were about seven to eight types, some of which were rather precious herbs. Song Ci thought for a moment and wrote down two answers on the paper. She sniffed seriously for a moment before cutting off one of the answers and leaving behind the correct answer. It was easy to differentiate the other three, but thest small oval pill stumped Song Ci. Not only was the medicinal ingredient very faint, it also had a faint fishy smell. What kind of stench is this? Song Cis inspiration suddenly turned cold. Her hand that was holding the medicine was trembling slightly. Song Ci took a deep breath before answering. Main ingredients: bullhorn cheeks, supplementary ingredients: chicken crown flower, leftover charcoal, human blood. Song Ci and Mo Fengying raised their hands almost at the same time. Realizing that the other party had both raised their hands, the two of them exchanged nces and quickly put down their hands to do their own things. After the exam ended, Song Ci was in no hurry to leave. She stayed behind. The invigtors saw that Song Ci didnt leave and asked her with a smile, Song Fei, why are you still here? Song Ci held the small oval pill in her hand. She walked up to the invigtor table and looked up at the few respected gentlemen. She couldnt help frowning. Gentlemen, I have a question. I wonder if you can answer it for me. Tell me. They stared at the herbs in Song Cis hand and roughly guessed what this child was thinking. Song Ci said, This pill... She raised the pill and looked puzzled. She said, This is obviously a pill, but I smell blood in this pill. Its not animal blood but human blood. Let me ask you gentlemen now. Did I make a wrong judgment, or is there human blood in this medicine? The invigtors exchanged nces. In the end, the oldest-looking old man spoke up. Student Song Fei is indeed a genius. I saw the answers of your 40 candidates just now. Only your and Mo Fengyings answer cards are correct. You didnt judge wrongly. There is indeed blood in this medicine. Song Cis expression changed slightly. She said angrily, Since when can human blood be used as medicinal herbs? This is against morality! Song Fei, this is a very rare situation. But in certain medicines, adding a small amount of human blood can indeed increase the effectiveness of the medicine. This was discovered by our Mo Family after hundreds of years of research. If adding a small amount of blood can increase the efficacy and benefit more patients, why not? This old man spoke very slowly and sounded veryforting. Song Ci stared at him for a long while before suddenly saying, You are the old family head? Mo Zhangkuang was stunned. Following that, he chuckled rather happily. How did you recognize me? Song Ci said, A feeling. Mo Zhangkuang had just said that among the 40 candidates, only she and Mo Fengying had answered thisst question correctly. This also revealed a piece of information. In this Mo Family, there were a lot of people who actually didnt know of the existence of the medicine man, so they couldnt guess where the stench of the medicine came from. It looked like Mo Zhangkuang and the rest also knew very well that using medicine men to increase the purity of the medicine was a shady thing. Song Ci gave Mo Zhangkuang a meaningful look. If she wanted to gain his trust and love, she could only agree with his actions! Song Ci suddenly smiled again. She said in awe, Old Master is right. Just extracting a little human blood wont cause any harm to others, but it can save more lives. This is also another kind of great love. Hearing this, Mo Zhangkuang nodded repeatedly. He smiled at Song Ci and said, You are very outstanding. I think very highly of you. Little kid, work hard to get into the top three! A hint of curiosity gradually appeared in Song Cis cold eyes. She boldly asked Mo Zhangkuang, What are the rewards for entering the top three? Mo Zhangkuang said bluntly, Is being myst disciple a reward? A hint of excitement surfaced on Song Cis face, but she concealed it again. This was exactly what she should do at her age. I will work hard! Song Ci kept the pill and bid farewell to the invigtors before leaving. Staring at Song Cis departing figure, the rest asked insolently, Old Master, are you really taking Song Fei as your disciple? She is very outstanding and smart. She can understand our actions better. Such a person is most suitable to be a student of the Mo Family, right? The existence of the medicine man could only be told to those who approved of their way of doing things. Meanwhile, most of the children of the Mo Family were pure-hearted and couldnt ept the existence of the medicine man. But Song Fei was different. Song Fei could understand and agree with their actions. She was the best sessor! Everyone exchanged nces and agreed with Mo Zhangkuangs view. After Song Ci returned to the dormitory, she sat at the table. Her heart was heavy and she didnt want to speak. Song Fei poured her a cup of tea and took the pill from her fingers. She sized up the pill and couldnt tell what it was. Song Fei said, What is this? Why do you keep holding it in a daze? Song Ci looked at that pill in disgust and felt disgusted. She said, Inside that pill is the blood of the medicine man. This is the contents of todays exam. I can smell human blood. I even saw Old Master Mo Zhangkuang today. How is this Mo Zhangkuang? He has a benevolent face. What a beast-faced dog! Chapter 328: What’s Your Grandpa’s Name?

    Chapter 328: Whats Your Grandpas Name?

    Song Fei threw the pill into the dustbin and told Song Ci a piece of good news. Theres good news from Country D today. Our warriors have all been sessfully rescued and they are fighting the terrorists of Country D in the open sea. Song Cis eyes lit up. Really? Mmm. Song Ci immediately took out her cell phone and called Han Zhan. The call went through, but the person who answered was not Han Zhan but Uncle Liu. Once the call connected, Song Ci asked anxiously, Han Zhan, are you alright? A happyughter sounded on the other end. Haha, its Song Ci, right? I am Uncle Liu. Han Zhan is slightly injured and undergoing surgery, but dont worry, his injuries are not serious. He just needs to recuperate for a period of time. Hearing Uncle Lius voice, Song Cis boiling heart felt like it had been sshed with a bucket of cold water. She couldnt even smile anymore. She calmed down and asked calmly, Where is Han Zhan hurt? His left and right calf were both shot, but he didnt hurt any vital parts. The doctor has already sessfully taken out the bullet for him and stitched up the wound. He just needs to recuperate for a period of time. Song Ci, this time, Uncle Liu is representing all the rescued soldiers to thank Han Zhan and you. Thank you for Han Zhans life and death, and also thank you for your understanding and support. Hearing Uncle Lius words, Song Ci felt very ashamed. She said, Uncle Liu, to be honest, I dont approve of Han Zhan participating in this mission. But you guys have trained Han Zhan too well. Even if he has retired for many years, as long as you guys hook your fingers at him, he will go back and work for you guys... It is Han Zhans supreme honor to die in battle for the country. But... Song Cis heart ached for Han Zhan. She said softly, Uncle Liu, if you really love him, dont let him bleed again. Hearing Song Cis heartfelt words, Uncle Liu also felt very emotional. Song Ci, dont worry. The situation this time is special and Han Zhan is the best candidate. I had no choice but to find him. In the future, I wont disturb you guys anymore. He had no choice but to look for Han Zhan. Shooting his own teammate was a heart-wrenching pain for any warrior. Others might go crazy if theypleted this mission, but Han Zhans mental fortitude had reached the level of an SSS. Only he was qualified for this mission! Hearing this, Song Ci sneered in front of Uncle Liu. She said straightforwardly, Its true that Han Zhan is the best candidate, but Uncle Liu, no matter how strong Han Zhans mental fortitude is, he will still have a mental breakdown. Uncle Liu, please remember this: Han Zhan is a human, not a monster without feelings. With that, Song Ci hung up. She was just angry. Why was it that others could escape a disaster just because they had poor psychological endurance, but Han Zhan deserved toplete such a cruel mission? Would Han Zhan feel good if he personally shot his teammate who had shared life and death with him? Others treated Han Zhan as a god of war and a monster, but Song Ci treated him as a human. Others might not feel sorry for Han Zhan, but Song Ci did! Uncle Liu felt slightly awkward after being hung up and lectured by a youngdy. Long Yu saw Uncle Lius defeated expression and suddenly sneered when he heard the contents of the conversation. Song Ci is right. You dont treat Lone Wolf as a human. You all treat him as a monster. Long Yu got up and left, feeling very frustrated. Luckily, the mission waspleted sessfully this time. If the mission couldnt be carried out smoothly, Han Zhan could only shoot all the captured soldiers ording to the order. How was he going to live the rest of his life! To live in regret and guilt forever? Damn it, the more Long Yu thought about Han Zhan, the more his heart ached. Uncle Liu also knew that he was in the wrong. If Old Master Han was still alive and knew what they had done, even if he didnt object to their actions, he would definitely settle the score with themter. Uncle Liu sighed. He could only think of other ways topensate Han Zhan. Meanwhile, after Han Zhan woke up, he didnt have anyints orints. He just called Long Yu over and asked him, How are the rescued soldiers now? Long Yu said, Two are handicapped. The others all suffered varying degrees of injuries, but they are all alive. After saying that, Long Yu saw Han Zhans tense expression suddenly rx. Long Yus heart ached. He asked Han Zhan, If the mission cant bepleted sessfully, will you really shoot them? Han Zhan fell silent. After a moment, he said, Probably everyone treats me as a fighting machine, thinking that I have a strong mental fortitude and can conquer everything. But Brother Long, I have a heart. I saw them in the campsite covered in dirt and dust. Thinking of how everyone wasughing and carefree when we fought together in the past, I nearly cried. I cant shoot them. He couldnt do it, but if they were really in a desperate situation, he would still obey orders and shoot at them. Because he knew in his heart that it was his respect and relief to kill them personally. Han Zhan suddenly understood Song Cis feelings after guessing that he was going to make a deal with Madam Mo with Nangong Yingyings heart. I know that its best to do that, but I just cant do it! Han Zhan suddenly said, Give me your cell phone. I want to call Madam. Long Yu handed Han Zhans cell phone to him. Han Zhans left hand was injured and couldnt move. His right hand was missing two fingers, so he could only use his thumb to slowly unlock it and make a video call. Song Ci had been waiting for Han Zhans call and fell asleep after 1am. At 6am in the morning, the ringing of the video call woke Song Ci up. Song Ci sat up in shock and saw Han Zhans WeChat profile on the screen. She hurriedly answered the call and asked impatiently, Han Zhan, youre awake? Han Zhan smiled weakly. But he was bleeding profusely and his face was pale. This smile made Song Cis heart ache even more. Dont smile anymore. It doesnt look good. Han Zhan felt that his wound hurt and frowned. Song Ci asked again, Does it hurt a lot? Han Zhan said, Of course it hurts. Song Ci said, Ill get Long Yu to buy toffee for you. Okay. Han Zhan said to Long Yu, Did you hear that? Madam asked you to buy me toffee. The corners of Long Yus lips twitched. He muttered something mushy before pulling open the door and walking out. Only after Long Yu left did Han Zhan turn his attention to Song Ci. His heart softened as he looked at Song Cis concerned expression. This mission gave me different thoughts. I suddenly realized how cruel my deal with Madam Mo was to you. After all, he was heartless and nearly did something wrong again. With Rains matter first, Han Zhan should have learned his lesson long ago. He should respect every life and shouldnt use other peoples lives as bargaining chips. He was heartless. Seeing that Song Ci pursed her red lips, and didnt me him but didnt let him off, Han Zhan felt even more guilty. Song Ci, I... Ive decided to give up my previous n. ong Cis eyes lit up, but she quickly frowned in frustration. What should we do if we give up the deal with Madam Mo? Without Madam Mos help, all their actions would be very difficult. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan said, Ill think of another way. Dont worry about this. Take the exam well and work hard to enter the top three to fight for the chance to get close to Grandma. Song Ci had an inexplicable sense of trust in Han Zhan. Hearing this, she said, Then I believe you. This morning, the results of the second test would be released. After hanging up on Han Zhans video call, Song Ci went to the small square. Unsurprisingly, Song Ci and Mo Fengying were once again first ce, while Zhou Wu was very fortunate to be stuck at the 15th ce. Zhou Wu also woke up. He put on his jacket as he ran over to look at the results. He found his name on the results list. Zhou Wu was so happy that he pped his thigh. Hey! Im in the top 15! Song Ci congratted Zhou Wu. Uncle Zhou, impressive! Zhou Wu said, Ill treat you to roasted duck and drinks tonight! Okay. Mo Fengying walked over. After seeing the results list, she pursed her lips in disinterest. Congrattions, Song Fei. Song Fei said, Congrattions too. The finals next week wont be as easy as the previous two rounds. Song Fei, I am waiting topete with you! Mo Fengying threw down this provocative sentence and went to the canteen. Song Ci was not angry. Instead, she was deep in thought. Zhou Wu thought that Song Ci was angry at Mo Fengying and advised her not to be angry at her. Mo Fengying did it on purpose to disturb your heart and make you perform badly in the grand finals. What a vicious scheme! Song Ci felt that Zhou Wu must have seen too many pce dramas. Mo Fengyings words sounded like she was provoking her, but she was also reminding Song Ci that the finals would be very perverted and Song Ci might not be confident. Thinking that Zhou Wus father had participated in the Mo Familys grand finals, Song Ci asked Zhou Wu, Uncle Zhou, what was the grand finals when Grandpa Zhou participated in the assessment back then? Zhou Wu rubbed his nose and said awkwardly, My father didnt make it into the top 15. I am the only genius in our family to make it into the top 15 in the past 200 years. An old man in his fifties calling himself a genius was indeed a joke to Song Ci. However, no one in the Zhou Family had been able to enter the top 15 in the past 200 years, but Zhou Wu did. He was indeed the Zhou Familys rare genius. There was a day off after the exam. Song Ci found out that the Mo Familys herbal storehouse would be open for a day, so she brought Song Fei along to shop around. The Mo Familys herbal warehouse was on the fourth floor of the Shen Si Building. At a nce, there were small boxes filled with herbs everywhere. All the herbs were ced ording to their medicinal properties. Song Ci wandered around for a day and saw many ancient herbs that had only appeared in records. These herbs were all well-preserved. Even though they were old, she could still smell the pure medicinal fragrance. Song Fei was bored inside and came out early. When she came out, she met Madam Mo outside Shen Si Building. She was bringing some herbs into the house. Madam Mo was the most beautiful woman in the family. She was wearing a dark blue cheongsam, tied up her hair, and adorned it with a ck jade hairpin. Standing in front of the building, she looked like a fairy in a painting. Song Fei recalled some things she had found out and knew that Madam Mo was the only girl in the Mo Family who had attended university. Song Fei kept her cell phone and forced a charming smile like the one on Song Cis face as she walked towards Mrs. Mo. Hearing Song Feis footsteps, Madam Mo turned and saw a smiling girl. She instinctively said, Mrs. Han, whats the matter? Song Ci said, Let me help you arrange the herbs. Okay. Madam Mo didnt refuse. Song Fei didnt even know these herbs and didnt know what they were called or where to ce them. Madam Mo sat on a chair, took out bundles of neatly arranged herbs, told Song Fei the names of the herbs and where they should be. Song Fei helped to ce all the herbs. Seeing that Song Feis forehead was covered in sweat, Madam Mo said, Miss Song, are you busy? If not, I would like to treat you to afternoon tea. I know how to bake macarons. The macarons from the canteen were my creations. Song Fei knew that Madam Mo had something to say to her and agreed. Okay. Song Fei went to inform Song Ci before leaving with Madam Mo. Arriving at Madam Mos house, Song Fei looked around the house and didnt see Mo Xin. She asked, Wheres the master? Mo Yang said, Someone in the capital is ill and invited him out to treat his illness. Those who could invite Mo Suixin out must be either wealthy or noble, all at Old Master Hans level. Song Fei nodded. Mo Yang poured Song Fei a cup of tea and took out the te of macarons she had baked in the afternoon. Try it, Mrs. Han. Song Fei didnt like to eat such overly sweet things, but she still picked up a piece and took a small bite. She ate the macarons and admired the meat in Mrs. Mos yard. Madam Mo was different from the rest of the Mo Family. She didnt like to grow herbs, but she loved to grow meat. There was no one around. Mo Yang stared at the cold and arrogant Song Fei and exposed their trick. You are Song Fei. Madam Mo had contacted Han Zhan several times and knew that Song Ci and Song Fei had changed identities. Song Fei also knew everything about Mo Yang, so she didnt hide it. Mmm, I am. I didnt expect Mrs. Han to be so proficient in Chinese medicine. You two sisters are really impressive. Elder sister is a virus specialist and younger sister is a genius in Traditional Chinese Medicine. What kind of smart people are your parents to have such an outstanding daughter? Song Fei put down her horse and stared at Madam Mo for a moment. She suddenly said, Speaking of which, our sisters backgrounds are rted to the Mo Family. Madam Mo must know about our grandfather. Mo Yang frowned slightly and asked curiously, Which old gentleman is your grandfather? Is it convenient to say his name? Mo Yang thought that Song Feis grandfather was someone important who had been treated by the Mo Family. Unexpectedly, Song Feis answer was, Mo Qingkuang. Mo Yang was stunned. She tilted the teapot and poured the water on the table. Mo Yang snapped out of her trance and hurriedly put down the teapot. She looked up at Song Fei in shock and asked in disbelief, What did you say your grandfathers name is? Song Fei was very patient. She repeated that name again. Mo Qingkuang. Mo Yang gasped. Everyone in the Mo Family knew about Mo Qingkuang! He was reputed to be the rare genius of the Mo Family in 600 years! He was also the only traitor in 600 years! Those who didnt know the inside story all felt that Mo Qingkuang was expelled from the Mo Family because he had identally killed his own father. Those who knew the truth would know that the reason why Mo Qingkuang was chased out of the Mo Family back then was because he secretly released thest medicine person, Nangong Yingying! Mo Yang was the only person who had studied outside and attended university. She knew very well that the Mo Family wasmitting a crime by treating drug users. It was against morals. She hated the Mo Familys way of doing things from the bottom of her heart, but she was not Mo Qingkuang. She did not have the courage and guts to make an enemy of the entire Mo Family for the medicine man! After Mo Qingkuang was expelled from the Mo Family, there was no news of him again. But Mo Qingkuang and his younger brother, Mo Zhangkuang, were both the sons of the family head. Simrly, they couldnt escape the curse of dying at the age of 25. It could be imagined that Mo Qingkuang had passed away at the age of 25. Mo Yang looked at Song Fei in shock. She murmured. Mo Qingkuang, Mo Qingkuang... So that Grandma Yao is actually your grandmother? Nangong Yingying was known as Granny Yao in the Mo Family. Song Fei nodded. Yes, this is also the reason why we want to save Grandma Yao. Mo Yang held the teacup, her emotions in turmoil. She momentarily forgot what to say. Madam Mo, Han Zhan should have called you, right? Mo Yang nodded. Yes, he said he wanted to cancel our coboration because he couldnt agree to give Granny Yaos heart to our Fengying. Because of this, Mo Yang didnt eat or drink today. She was anxious and worried about Mo Fengyings future. Song Fei told Mo Yang, Us sisters dont agree with this deal between the two of you. Han Zhan dotes on my sister very much and he cant bear to hurt Song Ci. But Mo Yang said, But Grandma Yaos body was already emptied and she should have died long ago. It was Old Master and the rest who refused to let go of Grandma Yaos value and used all sorts of precious herbs to extend her life! Grandma Yao cant hold on anymore. She can die at any time. After she dies, why wont you sisters agree to give her heart to our Fengying? Our Fengying is not even 20 years old! Chapter 329: The Truth about Breaking the Curse

    Chapter 329: The Truth about Breaking the Curse

    At the mention of her daughter, Mo Yang couldnt hold back her tears and silently shed them. Song Fei took the handkerchief from Mo Yangs waist and handed it to her. Mo Yang took it and wiped his tears. She said, Im sorry for embarrassing myself. Song Fei waited for Mo Yang to calm down before asking, When Mo Suixin was 25 years old, did Mo Zhangkuang kill a medicine man for him? Mo Yang nodded hesitantly. Mmm, he is also an extremely old medicine man. After that medicine man died, Granny Yao became thest medicine man in the world. Hearing this, Song Fei said, But when my grandfather passed away, he was already in his thirties. At first, Mo Yang didnt understand what Song Fei meant. But when she thought it through, her eyes lit up! Mo Qingkuang lived to be in his thirties? How did he live to be in his thirties? Song Fei brought the pot of meat outside the window. She circled the meat with her thumb in an unbelievably gentle manner. Madam Mo, do you want to know how my grandfather passed away? Mo Yang observed Song Feis expression and guessed something. He said uncertainly, Murder? It was a murder. When my grandfather passed away, he was cruelly hanged under the tree at his doorstep and his nose was dug out. As everyone knows, Mo Qingkuangs nose is a sacred tool bestowed by the heavens. He can rely on his sense of smell to replicate every drug... Madam Mo, who do you think will pursue my grandfather after he is expelled from the n and secretly take his life? Mo Yang remained silent, but her hand that was holding the handkerchief was sweating profusely. Song Fei slowly moved her upper body to Mo Yangs side. She stared into his uneasy, trembling eyes and asked her, Madam Mo, when the murderer was chasing after my grandfather, did he ask him how he sessfully broke that curse? Mo Yang remained silent, hershes fluttering even more. Not only hershes, even her lips were trembling slightly. Mo Yangs fingers wrapped tightly around the handkerchief as she guessed with a trembling voice, That murderer is Fengyings grandfather, right? Although Mo Qingkuang and Mo Zhangkuang were brothers and Mo Zhangkuang was also very outstanding, he had an even more outstanding elder brother above him! Being suppressed by his elder brother all this time, Mo Zhangkuang was naturally aggrieved! Mo Qingkuang had secretly released the medicine man, vited the family rules, and was expelled from the Mo Family. As the saying goes, a tiger who has fallen into the ins will be bullied by a dog. Mo Zhangkuang had finally waited for a good opportunity, so how could he let Mo Qingkuang shine outside! Only Mo Zhangkuang couldnt wait for Mo Qingkuang to die! Song Fei smiled. Mrs. Mo is indeed a smart person. This confirmed Mo Yangs guess. Song Fei took off a piece of meat and squeezed it into juice with her fingers. If it were any other time, Madam Mo would have stopped anyone from hurting her. But now, her mind was in a mess and she wouldnt notice the pain her baby meat was experiencing. How exactly did Mo Jiang break the curse? Mo Yang was only focused on this. Madam Mo, I can tell you how my grandfather survived, but are you really prepared to listen? Song Feis beautiful face was like winter, always cold and expressionless. But at this moment, Song Fei smiled. Her smile looked sweet, but her eyes were as cold as ice. Mo Yang was slightly afraid of Song Fei. Deep down, she refused to hear the answer, but she desperately wanted her daughter to survive. Mo Yang hesitated for a long while. In the end, she couldnt resist her curiosity and asked Song Fei, How exactly did he survive? Tell me. ng Fei said, Its very simple. Letting Mo Fengying kill her father is the way to break the curse! Mo Yang was shocked. How is that possible! She never expected that murdering her father was the way to break the curse! Song Fei said, How is that impossible? The night Grandpa released the medicine man, the matter was discovered by Old Master. In order to stop Grandpa, the two of them fought. But during the fight, Grandpa made a mistake and pushed Old Master down the hill, causing him to die on the spot. After Grandpa was expelled from the Mo Family, he found my grandmother. The two of them hid and gave birth to a child. After that, the Mo Family found Grandma and forcefully brought her back to the Mo Family. In order to avoid the pursuit of the Mo Family, Grandpa brought our father everywhere to escape... In my grandfathers life, he never touched any medicine made from the flesh of a medicine man, nor did he do anything else out of line. In the year of 25, Grandpa was already prepared to die, but he miraculously survived. After that, my grandfather has been reflecting on what he did to break Nangong Xians curse. After thinking about it, the only thing he could do was kill his father by mistake. Madam Mo, if you dont believe me, you can go and ask Old Master Mo Zhangkuang. Ask him if my grandfather personally told him the method to break the curse! Mo Yang would never ask Old Master about this. If she did, she would arouse his suspicions. Mo Yang didnt dare to believe Song Fei easily. She sent her away and went to the library alone. Only the head of the Mo Family and the young master could enter this library. In all the years that Madam Mo and Mo Suixin had been married, this was the first time she came to the library. Upon seeing Mo Yang, the doorkeeper was slightly surprised. Madam, why are you free toe to this library today? Mo Yang said, Your family head has been out these few days and finished reading the novels he bought for me. I went to the library to see if there are any books that Im interested in and want to borrow two to read. Mo Yang was the Madam of the family, so she naturally had the right to enter the library. The doorkeeper didnt stop her and opened the door, turning on all the lights in the library. Madam, take a look for yourself. Okay. After Mo Yang waited for the doorkeeper to leave, she scanned the library and went straight to the fourth floor to find an ancient book from 600 years ago. Amongst these ancient books were Mo Lianshengs misceneous notes from when he was alive, including Chinese medicine books and memoirs from hister years. Almost all the core members of the Mo Family had seen Mo Lianshengs medical work, but no one had flipped through Mo Lianshengs posthumous recordings of hister years, as they were filled with flowing ounts. Mo Yang found that book and walked under the light to read it quietly. This book was very thick and one could read it for an entire day. The handwriting had already started to fade. In addition, the handwriting at that time was very different from the current simplified words, so it was also slightly difficult to read. Mo Yang guessed as she read. For several consecutive hours, she didnt dare to miss out on any small details. In this book, there were all sorts of strange content, such as Mo Lianshengs favorite meat bun from the capitals morning tea shop, and wontons from the snack stalls on the east street... It was all trivial. Just as Mo Yang suspected that this book was not worth reading, she finally noticed something different. Thetter half of the gossip said [Recently, Ive had many nightmares at night and always dreamed of those deceased old friends. Today, when I went to the storeroom, I actually discovered that after 30 years, the Chasing Sun Arrow are still the same as 30 years ago. It wasnt eaten by insects or showed any signs of damage. This arrow was slightly evil. I wanted to break it, but I realized that my heart ached the moment I got close to it. I couldnt help thinking of Nangong Xians words before she died. She cursed my Mo Family Heads children to not live past 25 years old. If they wanted to live, they could only kill their own father. At that time, I didnt take this to heart. But four years ago, my first eldest son suddenly died when he was 25 years old. Three years ago, my eldest daughter also died on her 25th birthday. I have to believe that Nangong Xians curse is working! I only have one child left. Could it be that he can only kill me to protect my Mo Familys bloodline? Nangong Xian, you are truly vicious! I dont believe that there is no other way to save my child other than killing his father!] Mo Yang looked at this memoir and was slightly agitated. Its true! Song Fei was telling the truth! Mo Yang flipped another three to four pages and saw Mo Lianshengs records. [Hahaha! The heavens dont disappoint those who are determined. I finally found a way to break the curse. Nangong Xian, you definitely didnt expect your nieces heart to sessfully make my child live past 25 years old!] Mo Yang suddenly closed the recording, her scalp numb. Perhaps Nangong Xian didnt expect that every generation of the Mo Family would kill a medicine man for the sake of their child. It was alreadyte at night when she returned to her original spot and walked out of the library. She returned to the small house alone and thought of the contents of the gossip record, unable to fall asleep at all. C After talking to Mrs. Mo, Song Fei returned to Shen Si Building to look for Song Ci. Song Ci walked out of Shen Si Building. Seeing that Song Fei was thinking about something with a dark expression, she walked over and held her arm. Song Fei, you werent in the building just now? Where did you go? I saw Madam Mo and told her something. What did you guys talk about? Lets go back to the dormitory first. Okay. Returning to the dormitory, Song Fei and Song Ci moved the stool to the washroom. The two sisters sat in the washroom and soaked their feet in a bucket filled with hot water. Without a bathtub in the Mo Family, it was not easy to bathe. As she soaked her feet, Song Fei told Song Ci, Ive been thinking about how Grandpa broke the curse of the Mo Family Heads child not being able to live past 25. Song Ci had also been thinking about this question for the past two days, but she didnt think of an answer. So hearing Song Fei say this, Song Ci guessed that she must have thought of something and asked, You thought of something? I have a bold guess. Song Fei leaned closer to Song Ci and said in a low voice, Back then, Grandpa was chased out of the Mo Family. On the surface, the reason was that he made a mistake and pushed Old Master down the cliff, causing him to die. I was thinking that if the children of the Mo Family wanted to break the curse, perhaps they could only kill their father! Hiss... Song Ci was shocked and eximed. Why would you think that? Think about it. Nangong Xian is not a vicious woman. On the contrary, she is very kind. She will never be willing to see more medicine men have their hearts dug out. She hates Mo Liansheng. She wants Mo Liansheng to die. What can be more cruel than letting Mo Lianshengs child kill him personally? Thinking of how grandfather broke the curse and lived to be in his thirties, I had this guess. Im not sure if my guess is right, but I still told Mo Yang my guess. Mo Yang is the wife of the family head. She will definitely try her best to verify my guess. Song Feis eyes were cunning and vicious as she said this. Song Ci couldnt help shuddering. She murmured. I think your guess is very reasonable. It was more Nangong Xians intention to let the Mo Family kill each other. But... How should Mo Yang verify your conjecture? Do you really want Mo Fengying to kill Mo Xin? Song Fei sneered and told Song Ci another secret. When Mo Yang was in university, she was in a rtionship and was pregnant with his child. The two of them even eloped. But after Mo Suixin found out about this, he caused the death of Mo Yangs lover and forbade Mo Yang from meeting that child for the rest of her life. All these years, Mo Yang has been locked up in the Mo Family and has never seen her first child. Tell me, how can she not hate Mo Suixin? Song Ci was shocked again. How did you know? I checked. This happened in 2002 and it didnt take long to find out. Mo Yang had attended university. To Song Fei, it was very easy to find out about Mo Yangs youth. Song Ci said, No wonder I always felt that Mo Suixin was especially good to Mo Yang, so good that I felt slightly indulgent. So its because he felt guilty and is always trying to please her. Song Ci felt that it was strange. Mo Yang had already gone to university, why did she return to the Mo Family, obediently get married and have children with Mo Xin, and live such a boring life? So Mo Suixin had imprisoned her in the Mo Family. Just wait and see. If Mo Yang is really ruthless, she wont disappoint us. C A tender green color had unknowingly appeared on the bare branches of the tree. Early in the morning, Mo Fengying stood in front of the house and looked up at the tender shoot of the willow tree at the door. She couldnt help feeling slightly distressed. How many more times can I see the willow tree germinate? Song Ci walked out of the dormitory and saw Mo Fengying standing under the willow tree in a daze. She thought for a moment and walked over to Mo Fengying. What are you doing here? Song Ci looked up at the willow tree, saw the tender shoots, and said happily, Spring is here. Spring came and hope came. Mo Fengying told Song Ci, I nted this tree when I was young. After 20 years, the willow tree had already grown very tall. Mo Fengying stood on tiptoe and said, When I nted it, it was already so much taller than me. Now, its already so tall. When I was young, my mother told me that when I grew as tall as a tree, she would bring me out to y. But I cant grow taller than a tree. Mo Fengyings expression was very lonely and stubborn. Song Ci thought of Song Feis wordsst night and asked Mo Fengying, Madam Mo studied in university. She should bring you out frequently. Mo Fengying pursed her lips andined about her mother. No way. The number of times my mother left the family can be counted on one hand. She always went with my father. My father is always unwilling to let me leave the family. Mo Fengying looked at Song Ci enviously. You are so good. You can go wherever you want. Song Ci said, I have to be rich. Our Mo Family has nevercked money. That was true. Mo Fengying took out a piece of brown sugar from her pocket and popped it into her mouth. It was the kind she had given Song Ci previously. She rubbed her stomach and said, It will hurt especially when I am on menstruation. This was probably because of that damn curse. Song Ci didnt feel much pain, especially when Han Zhan had been staring at her all these years and didnt allow her to drink cold water or eat ice cream. Every time she came for her menstruation period, she didnt feel any obvious difort. You previously said that the third assessment is very difficult. Do you know the contents of the assessment? Mo Fengying sneered. Trying to get information from me? Song Ci said, You are the family heads daughter. Your identity is a form of cheating. I dont know either. Mo Fengying shrugged and said, So what if I am the family heads daughter? The Mo Familys assessment is based on strength. Like you guys, I also dont know the contents of the assessment. But I can tell you that thest round of every assessment is the highlight. This assessment will be slightly more difficult because of you and me. The third assessment was next Monday. In the remaining four days, all the students were learning how to make Chinese medicine. Obviously, this final assessment was rted to pharmaceuticals. On the day of the exam, everyone in the pharmacy was on leave. The invigtor brought the examinees into the empty pharmacy. The Mo Familys pharmaceutical workshop had hundreds of years of history. It was very spacious and clean. This time, the invigtor was still not arrogant. He took out a medicine box and opened it. All the candidates smelled an intoxicating medicinal fragrance. Meanwhile, Song Ci clenched her fists tightly! Chapter 330: Using Absolute Strength to Beat Everyone Up!

    Chapter 330: Using Absolute Strength to Beat Everyone Up!

    Mo Zhangkuang stared at the dark red pill in front of him and smiled proudly. Below the stage, many examinees guessed what this pill was, after smelling that intoxicating medicinal fragrance. The examinees were all slightly excited and looked at that pill with fanatical eyes. Mo Zhangkuang took in the expressions of the students below the stage and smiled in satisfaction. The reason why the Mo Family could be the most arrogant family in the medical field was because of the existence of this Rejuvenation Pill was the Mo Familys signature. Mo Zhangkuangs voice slowly revealed the mystery to everyone. Students, the pill you are seeing now is our Mo Familys Rejuvenation Pill ! All the students were in an uproar when they heard the words Rejuvenation Pill. It was a that could revive the dead! Zhou Wu grabbed Song Cis arm and said excitedly, Its really a Rejuvenation Pill! The Mo Family was really generous. They actually took out a Rejuvenation Pill for a test! Song Ci stared at the dark red pill with a cold expression, her heart churning with disgust. If you knew what this Rejuvenation Pill was made of, you probably wouldnt be able to smile. Mo Zhangkuang exined. The content of your assessment today is to use the herbs in front of you to make the Spring Rejuvenation Pill! There are a total of three sets of herbs, which means that you all have three chances! Whoever makes the highest quality and quantity of the Rejuvenation Pill will be first! The exam is long, 24 hours in total. Everyone, make good use of the time! It was very difficult to make a Rejuvenation Pill. It was already very talented and capable for these candidates to sessfully make one. The herbs were ced in three different boxes. Each box contained 12 different herbs. These were the raw ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill. Zhou Wu stared at those medicinal herbs and memorized them by heart. But he thought in his heart, The Mo Family is so magnanimous as to hand over the ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill. Arent they afraid of it being secretly learned by the foreign students? Or could it be that this Rejuvenation Pill was very difficult to make? Even if they knew the form of this medicine, it would be very difficult to seed? Thinking of this, Zhou Wus passionate heart calmed down. How could this Rejuvenation Pill be so easily produced? The assessment today was indeed very difficult. Zhou Wu was already prepared to be eliminated and was very worried. He sat down and thought slowly. He was in no hurry at all. Song Ci was also very calm. She sat on the stool and stared at a light brown medicinal ingredient among the twelve herbs with narrowed eyes. It was this thing that was emitting a strange, rich medicinal fragrance. After Song Ci guessed what that thing was, she nearly vomited. Beside her, Zhou Wu also discovered that unfamiliar herb. He picked it up and sniffed it. It smells so good! Hearing this so fragrant, Song Ci immediately retched. Song Ci hurriedly peeled a toffee and popped it into her mouth. The sweet taste suppressed her inner turmoil and she felt slightly better. Every examinee had 10 minutes to take turns observing that pill. When they touched it, their faces turned red with excitement. Finally, it was Song Cis turn to observe the Rejuvenation Pill. Song Ci stood up and calmly walked towards Mo KZhangkang under his watchful eyes. She stared at the pill and suddenly looked up at Mo Zhangkuang. This medicine contains a very majestic and pure medicinal effect. I just identified the herbs you prepared for the examinees and realized that there is a medicinal ingredient among them that I have never seen before. Song Ci raised her hand and handed the light brown medicinal pill to Mo Zhangkuang. She looked up at Mo Zhangkuang on the stage and asked curiously, Old Sir, can you tell me what this is? After hearing Song Cis question, Mo Zhangkuang smiled kindly. He said, This is just a heart specimen of an animal. Medicine people were not humans, but medicine. This was the consensus of the upper echelons of the Mo Family. Hearing this answer, Song Ci felt disgusted and disdainful towards Mo Zhangkuang, but she didnt show it on her face. She twirled the heart specimen in her hand and still felt curious. She wanted to ask more. What animals heart is it? I didnt hear that there is an animals heart that can emit such a strange fragrance. Could it be the heart of a legendary strange beast? Mo Zhangkuang didnt borate. He took a deep look at the intelligent Song Ci and liked this child even more. Mo Zhangkuang had already taken a fancy to Song Cis talent and wanted to acknowledge her as his disciple, but he was not stupid enough to reveal the secrets of the Rejuvenation Pill in public. Mo Zhangkuang changed the topic. Song Fei, you only have 10 minutes to observe. If you dy any longer, time will pass. Song Ci knew that she couldnt get a valuable answer from Mo Zhangkuang. Only then did she carefully pick up the pill, look at it carefully, and smell it gently. She looked calm but her heart was in turmoil. If no one was here, she would have vomited long ago. Ten minutester, Song Ci put down her pills on time and returned to her examination table without looking back. Analyzing the dosage of various drugs in the Rejuvenation Pill just by feeling was a very perverted requirement for all the candidates. Most of the candidates were defeated in this round. Mo Fengying was the first to make the medicine. After she started making the medicine, a barrier rose around her table to prevent other candidates from peeping at her process. After Mo Fengying made her move, the other candidates were burning with anxiety. Some started to make medicine at random. Song Ci was in no hurry. She kept staring at the light brown medicinal herbs in a daze. Zhou Wu noticed that Song Ci was in a daze. He hurriedly reminded her in a low voice. Why are you in a daze? This is an exam. Hurry up and make the medicine. Zhou Wu passed his calm period, epted reality, and started to make medicine. Song Ci remained silent. She noticed a small pill furnace in the medicine concoction tools. With a thought, she opened the pill furnace and threw one of the light brown animal hearts into it. Igniting the fire, Song Ci roasted the heart fragments of the strange beast in a warm fire. At the same time, Song Ci started to grind the other herbs and patiently ground them into powder. Two hours passed very quickly. There were already five to six examinees who failed their first refinement. Soon, they also noticed the existence of the alchemy furnace and started to ponder over its function. Another half an hourter, a rich, pure medicinal fragrance wafted out from Song Cis position. Upon smelling this fragrance, the invigtors expressions changed slightly as they looked over at Song Ci. As expected of a student chosen by the elderly head. You are indeed extraordinary. Their conversation was very soft and no one else could hear them. Mo Fengying was slightly shocked to smell this fragrance. She stopped what she was doing and turned to look at Song Ci. What did Song Ci do? Mo Fengying finished grinding the rest of the herbs and stared at the three animal hearts in a daze. Others might not know what this thing was, but as the young mistress of the Mo Family, Mo Fengying knew that it was not the heart of an animal but the heart of a medicine man. But Mo Fengying had been taught from a young age that medicine men were medicine and not human education, so she didnt think there was anything wrong with using this to refine medicine. Mo Fengying crushed one of the heart fragments and mixed it with the other herbs. She threw them into the pill furnace and added a certain amount of honey in an attempt to turn them into pills. But an hourter, Mo Fengying failed. She heard the sound of the pill cracking in the furnace and hurriedly turned off the fire. Mo Fengying opened the lid and looked inside, only to see the exploded pill. Mo Fengying frowned. She was puzzled. Which step was wrong? Mo Fengying stopped and started to calm down to consider her every step, trying to find the problem. Meanwhile, on the other side, the medicinal fragrance in Song Cis pill furnace was getting stronger and stronger. When the medicinal fragrance was at its strongest, the entire pharmacy was filled with that fragrance. At this moment, Song Ci finally turned off the fire. She waited for half an hour, until the high temperature in the furnace dropped, before opening the lid. She used an iron spoon to scoop out the medicine that had been refined into red powder from the box and ced it on a white porcin te. Song Ci threw the other herbs into the te ording to her estimation. She washed her hands, put on sterile gloves, mixed all the herbs with honey, and turned them into a pill the size of a babys fist. She opened the furnace again and carefully ced the pill inside before continuing to roast it. Just like that, another half an hour passed. The medicinal fragrance spread from Song Cis position. It was very strong. Mo Zhangkuang sniffed the air and continued to smile. However, he said, She is going to fail. Almost at the same time that Mo Zhangkuang finished speaking, Song Ci heard a faint sound of something cracking. Song Ci frowned and hurriedly turned off the fire. She opened the lid and realized that the pill had be smaller. It was blood-red in color, but the pill had cracked into four pieces. What exactly went wrong? On the other side, Mo Fengying also tried to use the alchemy furnace to roast the strange beast fragments. But soon, Mo Fengying also realized that she had failed because the pill had shattered again. Mo Fengying only had onest set of herbs left. This time, she didnt dare to act rashly. Meanwhile, on Song Cis side, although she had failed once, she still had two sets of herbs. She had one more chances than Mo Fengying. Six hours had already passed since the exam and everyone was focused on the exam, reaching the point of forgetting to sleep and eat. Song Ci kept staring at the light brown medicinal herb in a daze. What should I do with this? Song Ci stared at the jar of honey with a puzzled expression*. Is this honey only used to improve the taste of the medicine? Theres no need to prepare so much!* Song Ci thought for a moment and had a guess. She threw another piece of light brown medicine into the furnace. During the process, she dripped some honey into the medicine from time to time. Song Ci saw that whenever the honey touched the medicine, it would turn slightly red. Seeing this scene, Song Ci knew that her guess was most likely correct. Using the sweetest honey to suppress the most resentful soul! Back then, Old Ancestor Mo had really put in a lot of effort to concoct Rejuvenation Pills! Two hourster, the medicinal fragrance in Song Cis cauldron spread to a radius of one kilometer. Many people smelled this fragrance and stopped what they were doing. They said in admiration, Is the elderly head refining Rejuvenation Pills again? This rich, pure medicinal fragrance is really nice! Outside the examination hall, those who smelled this medicinal fragrance all thought that Mo Zhangkuang was refining medicine because a miraculous medicine like the Rejuvenation Pill was very difficult to refine. In the entire Mo Family, apart from the Family Head and the Old Master, only that alchemy genius, Mo Xiaokuang, could concoct the Rejuvenation Pill. At first, when Mo Zhangkuang smelled that fragrance, he was still full of smiles. But gradually, when he realized that the fragrance of Song Cis Rejuvenation Pill was getting stronger and stronger, his expression turned slightly serious. This child is really a genius! Even the Mo Familys pharmaceutical genius, Mo Xiaokuang, couldntpare to this childs talent when he was young. Talent was indeed given by God. It couldnt be begged. Mo Zhangkuang couldnt sit still on the stage. He walked down and stood behind Song Ci, silently observing her every step of the medicine. Song Ci had already mixed the herbs again and ced them back into the furnace. She didnt close the lid of the furnace and just used a small spoon to boil the pills and drip honey into them. The temperature was getting higher and higher. More and more water was lost in the pill, and the pill was getting smaller and smaller. The pills color was also getting redder and redder. In the end, it had already turned blood-red and was slightly redder than the one Mo Zhangkuang and the rest took out! Mo Zhangkuangs eyes turned fanatical and he couldnt conceal the excitement on his face. There was always a way out. The Mo Family had finally been saved! Mo Fengying smelled the increasingly rich medicinal fragrance and felt slightly uneasy. She knew that Song Fei might have seeded. Mo Fengying was slightly discouraged and slightly indignant. They both had brains, but why was Song Fei so capable? Mo Fengying secretly nced over at Song Ci and realized that the elderly head had already stood behind her with an ecstatic expression. Seeing how passionate her grandfather was looking at Song Ci, Mo Fengyings heart suddenly tightened. Her grandfathers gaze clearly showed that he treated Song Fei as the sessor of the Mo Family! Mo Fengyings heart was in turmoil and she couldnt calm down. The Rejuvenation Pill in Song Cis hand finally worked. She turned off the fire and continued roasting it at average temperature. After six to seven minutes, Song Ci took out the Rejuvenation Pill with a spoon. She sized up that Rejuvenation Pill and was very satisfied with its quality. Song Ci leaned close to the Rejuvenation Pill and sniffed it. Smelling that rich medicinal fragrance that made her heart ache, she knew that she had seeded. If she seeded, Song Ci didnt intend to make a second one. She didnt believe that anyone could make two pills today. She also didnt think that anyones pills would be more perfect than hers. More importantly, she didnt want to touch such a thing ever again. Song Ci ced the medicine in a small box and was about to raise her hand to submit the results. She had just raised her elbow when she heard an old mans voice behind her. Theres no need to raise your hand. Just give it to me. Song Ci was shocked. She hurriedly turned back and saw Mo Zhangkuang behind her. She hurriedly asked in shock, Old Master, how long have you been standing here? She was focused on concocting medicine and didnt notice Old Masters approach. Mo Zhangkuang said lovingly, Its been a while. Can you show me your pill? Song Ci hurriedly gave the pill to Mo Kuang. Mo Zhangkuang epted the box, raised it, and sized up the Rejuvenation Pill carefully. After a moment, he sighed ruefully. Very good, very good. Song Fei, are you willing to be my student? To be the little young master of the Mo Family, leading the entire family to develop Chinese medicine? It was natural to bring Traditional Chinese Medicine to greater heights, but the Mo Familys crooked ways should not be brought to greater heights. But if Song Ci wanted to get close to Nangong Yingying and seed in her n, she had to agree to Mo Kuangs request! Song Ci hurriedly knelt down and said respectfully, Teacher, please ept my bow! This scene broke the hearts of all the students. There was no need to continue this assessment. At Mo Fengyings side, with a click, the pill was dered a failure again. Mo Fengying sat down on the stool despondently and remained silent. She had lost! As the little genius of the Mo Family, Mo Fengying had actually lost to an outsider! Mo Fengying was slightly indignant, but she couldnt help feeling convinced by Song Fei. That guy was really capable. She wasnt jealous of Song Fei and admired her. However, Zhou Wu remained calm and ignored everything else. He was only focused on concocting medicine and was still working hard. After Song Ci finished her exam, she left first. After she left, the other students who had used up all three chances also left the examination hall dejectedly. Even Mo Fengying got up and left regretfully. In the end, only Zhou Wu was still struggling in the examination hall. It was almost dark and everyone had not eaten for nearly 12 hours. Chapter 331: Song Ci became the New Young Master of the Mo Family

    Chapter 331: Song Ci became the New Young Master of the Mo Family

    All the invigtors didnt eat or sleep like Zhou Wu, but they didnt say anything and just patiently continued to apany Zhou Wus exam. However, to everyones surprise, after failing twice in a row, Zhou Wu actually understood the mystery of the Rejuvenation Pill and chose to use the same medicine as Song Ci to suppress the resentment of the exotic beast heart with honey. Mo Zhangkuang noticed Zhou Wus actions and was slightly shocked. He asked the nsman beside him, Who is this Zhou Wu? The person beside him replied. He is a vige doctor. His ancestors were all Chinese doctors. 50 years ago, his father also participated in our familys exam, but his results were not outstanding. Mo Zhangkuang found it funny. He said, Who would have thought that there would be an old man in his fifties among the top three in this exam? Zhou Wu didnt pay attention to the invigtors conversation. He had been observing the pills in the pill furnace. After seeing that the strange beast heart turned red after dripping honey, he knew that his train of thought was right. The rest of the steps just fell into ce. Zhou Wu threw the merged pill into the furnace, but this time, he didnt drip any honey. At 2am, Zhou Wu sessfully concocted his Rejuvenation Pill. It was indeed a fake Rejuvenation Pill, but its color was slightly gray and not as deep as the one that Old Master Mo took out previously. Naturally, it was not as deep as the one that Song Ci made. The redder the final product, the stronger the effect. It was said that the pill that Old Ancestor Mo gave to the Son of Heaven was as red as blood. Zhou Wu stared at his Rejuvenation Pill and frowned in dissatisfaction. But he was satisfied that he could sessfully make it. Im really the Zhou Familys old genius! Seeing that Zhou Wus pill production wasplete, Mo Zhangkuang smiled and interrupted Zhou Wus deep thought. He said, Hehe, Zhou Wu, bring your finished product up for me to see. Zhou Wu hurried forward and handed the finished product to Mo Kuang. Mo Zhangkuang stared at that pill, sniffed it, and said, Although the quality is not high and the effects are average, this is indeed a Rejuvenation Pill. Congrattions, you are second ce in this years exam. Zhou Wu was overjoyed. He ced his hands behind his back like a child who was unconvinced of his age and asked Mo Zhangkuang, The elderly head has already epted Song Fei as his disciple. Do you want to ept another one? Mo Zhangkuang stared at Zhou Wu speechlessly. You are already so old but your mentality is still so young. Forget it, just learn from me for a period of time. As for taking him in as a disciple, Mo Zhangkuang didnt agree. He was already so old and still wanted to be a master. It was time to go home and watch the news broadcast. Zhou Wu was already very satisfied to be able to learn from Old Mr. Mo Zhangkuang. Thank you, Old Mr. Mo. After leaving the examination hall on Zhou Wu, he didnt care what time it was now. He turned on his cell phone, called his wife at home to tell the good news, and then told his son who was working in the Imperial Capital. The canteen was already closed. Zhou Wu found that the door to the convenience store under the dormitory was still open, so he walked in and bought a bucket of instant noodles. He carried the instant noodles back to the dormitory hall and realized that Song Ci and her sister were still awake. Not only were they not asleep, they were also eating alms bowls. Zhou Wus eyes lit up at the sight of food. Do you have mine? Song Ci pointed at a stool beside her. Uncle Zhou, Im waiting for you. You two girls have a conscience. Friday instantly threw down the instant noodles and sat down at that empty seat. He picked a few skewers and ced them in his bowl. After taking a bite, he sighed in enjoyment. Ah, these Sichuan people really know how to enjoy themselves. How can they make such delicious food? Song Ci and Song Fei had also eaten alms bowl chicken in Wangdong City in the past, but it was not as delicious as the ones in Sichuan. Song Fei said, I knew Uncle Zhou would definitelye out veryte, so I specially asked the uncle in the canteen to make it. The chef in the Mo Familys canteen was an all-rounder. Not only did he know how to cook, he also cooked very well. Song Cis lips were already numb from the numbness. She took a sip of ice beer and instantly felt cold. Luckily, Han Zhan was not around. If Han Zhan was around, not to mention cold beer, Song Ci would not even be able to eat kebabs. After eating her fill, Song Ci wiped the oil off her fingers and asked about Fridays test results. Uncle Zhou, how did your test results go? Did you make the Rejuvenation Pills? I seeded, but its not as good as yours. The color is lighter. Song Ci was slightly shocked. It seeded? Mmm. Amazing, Uncle Zhou! Zhou Wu also felt that he was awesome and didnt forget to praise himself. I said that I am the genius of the Zhou Family. The elderly head also agreed to let me study by his side for a period of time. The three of us can still spend some time together. After knowing Song Ci and the rests true motive foring to the Mo Family, Zhou Wu was actually slightly worried about them. He wanted to stay and carefully monitor these two sisters. When they were in trouble, he wanted to help them. On the other hand, Zhou Wu also wanted to publicize the injustice that Nangong Xian had suffered back then and let everyone know the true colors of the Mo Family. After eating, the three of them bid farewell and returned to their respective rooms. After the assessment, the top three were officially released. Song Fei had taken first ce. She was also the first outsider to get first ce in the history of the Mo ns assessment. Zhou Wus performance in the first two rounds was mediocre, but in the final assessment, there were only two examinees who sessfully made the Rejuvenation Pill, so he got second ce. Although Mo Fengying didnt seed in producing the Rejuvenation Pill, her outstanding performance in the first two rounds of the assessment made her third ce. Although the first and second ce were not members of the Mo Family, the Mo Family was still very happy today because they had already heard that the first ce Song Fei had already been epted as the Old Mastersst disciple and was going to be groomed as the young master of the Mo Family! As a result, the first ce would still remain in the Mo Family, bearing the heavy responsibility of leading the Mo Family to promote Traditional Chinese Medicine! The square in front of the building was packed with people. All the students who had taken the third round of examinations were standing below the stage. Song Ci, Mo Fengying, and the other two stood at the front. At this time, they had all taken off their candidate clothes and changed into the formal uniform of the Mo Family. The formal uniform of the Mo Family was ck, red, and white. It was a white blouse with a ck jacket. But there was a red Mo embroidered on the back. The pants were a matching ck slim-fit suit. On Song Cis left was Zhou Wu, and on her right was Mo Fengying. As Zhou Wu was not tall, Song Ci was the tallest. Song Ci tied up all her hair and put on the Mo Familys uniform. She stood in the middle of the first row, looking valiant, handsome, and gorgeous. The family head, Mo Suixin, sat on the chair that represented the position of the family head. That chair was standing in front of the Chasing Sun Arrows. Mo Suixin stared at his daughter and Song Fei with pride. After Mo Suiyun announced the results of the exam, Song Ci and the other two walked up to the stage under the watchful eyes of the Mo Family. The head of the family, Mo Suixin, personally put on the medal. Song Ci touched the pure gold medal. She thought about turning this medal into a pair of small bracelets for her two little princesses to wear when she got home. After giving out the medals, Mo Suixin said some encouraging words. Then, together with his father, Mo Zhangkuang, he brought the new young master, Song Ci, into Shen Si Building. Mo Zhangkuang told Song Ci, If you be the young master of the Mo Family, Song Fei, you will be a member of the Mo Family. It is a rule to enter the Mo Family and worship my ancestor. Come, kowtow to our ancestor! Song Ci took the three joss sticks from Mo Zhangkuang and knelt down on the praying mat. Holding the joss sticks in her hand, Song Ci kowtowed three times seriously to Mo Lianshengs statue. After kowtowing, the ceremony ended. Song Ci ced three sticks of incense into the incense burner. She looked up at Mo Lianshengs tall, benevolent statue and smiled. Perhaps it was an illusion, but when Song Ci smiled, the cigarette in the incense burner suddenly extinguished. Mmm? How did it extinguish? Mo Suixin nced at his father and said, Perhaps it didnt burn through just now. With that, Mo Suixin walked up and respectfully lit the incense again. Mo Zhangkuang saw that the three joss sticks were burning again and didnt say anything. Alright, Ill go back first. Song Fei, juste to my house tomorrow morning to look for me. Alright, Teacher. After sending off Mo Zhangkuang, Song Ci turned to look at the Chasing Sun Arrows on the stage in front of Shen Si Restaurant. Her heart suddenly felt waves of hatred. She knew that it was the resentment of the Chasing Sun Arrows and knew that they couldnt wait to avenge their owner. Song Ci took a deep breath before leaving the building. From the next day onwards, Song Ci had to learn from Mo Zhangkuang. Early in the morning, Song Ci put on her school uniform and went to Mo Zhangkuangs residence. Mo Zhangkuang lived on a sunny hill in the North Mountain. He usually rode an electric bike up and down the hill. Song Ci didnt have an electric bike, so she went to find a bicycle and went back and forth between the dormitory and Mo Kuangs house everyday. It was the Grain Rain Festival and there was a spring rain under Sichuan. The spring wind blew and the rain increased after the Grain Rain, making it the most suitable for nting herbs. The Mo Family had already started nting herbs, so Song Ci also had to learn how to nt herbs. It was a pity that her hands, which had only held the violin, were now tied to the soil everyday. Different herbs were nted in different ways. These few days, she had been squatting in that field for the entire day. After three consecutive days of nting herbs, Song Cis back ached. That afternoon, Song Ci was really slightly tired. She sat on the wooden chair by Mo Zhangkuangs door and dozed off. Mo Zhangkuang woke up from his afternoon nap and saw that Song Ci had nted most of her herbs. He walked over and said to her, After you finish nting your herbs, I will bring you somewhere. As Mo Zhangkuang spoke, he nced at the West Mountain several times. After guessing Mo Zhangkuangs intentions, Song Ci hurriedly stood up, resigned to her fate, carried the hoe to the herb field, and continued to nt the remaining bundle of herbs. After nting it, she washed her hands and shouted into the house, Teacher, Ive finished nting the herbs. Lets go then. Mo Zhangkuang walked out of the house. As the weather warmed, Mo Zhangkuang only wore a doubleyered jacket with an old mans t-shirt inside. He looked just like those old farmers in town, simple and casual. Mo Zhangkuang rode the car down the hill and reached the halfway point of the cable car. Song Ci followed behind him on the bicycle and arrived at the halfway point a few minutester. Follow me into the car. Mo Zhangkuang boarded the cable car first and Song Ci followed. In the dormitory building, Song Fei stood by the window and watched as Song Ci and Mo Zhangkuang left. Sitting in the cable car, Mo Zhangkuang rubbed his temples. His filial disciple, Song Ci, hurriedly asked, Teacher, do you have a headache? Mo Zhangkuang said, My head hurts frequently recently. This person is old and has many problems. Its not a problem. Mo Zhangkuang was almost 80 years old and not young anymore. He was also prepared to die. But before he died, Mo Kuang still had some things to tell Song Fei before leaving in peace. Song Ci stared at Mo Kuangs non-stop massaging of his temples. She knew better than him what was going on with his body. Song Feis virus was starting to act up. If they didnt take the antidote within a month, their heads would be damaged and their memories would forever be iplete. They would never have a clear mind again. Song Ci didnt think Song Feis move was vicious. She felt that it was quite good. After all, people like Mo Zhangkuang and the rest were never good people. While deep in thought, the cable car arrived at the West Mountain. Were here. Song Ci opened the door, alighted from the cable car, and reached out to help Mo Zhangkuang out. Mo Zhangkuang usually didnt need anyone to help him. His body had always been very strong. But his head hurt today and he felt slightly dizzy standing up. He didnt argue and obediently let Song Ci lead him out of the car. Mo Zhangkuang waited for the dizziness to subside before bringing Song Ci up the mountain. This road was the road to that hill. Along the way, Mo Zhangkuang suddenly mentioned, From what I heard, you and that old guy called Zhou Wu secretly came to the West Mountain some time ago? A sense of wariness rose in Song Cis heart. She was worried that Mo Zhangkuang was suspecting her. She lowered her head slightly, reddened her ears, and said softly, There is such a thing. Oh? Why are you here at the West Mountain? No one lives here. As he asked this, Mo Zhangkuang had been observing Song Cis reaction. Suixin said that these three people wanted to eat the Spirit Enlightening Fruit and came to the West Mountain to steal it. Mo Zhangkuang had some doubts about this, but now that he saw Song Cis reddened ears, he guessed that she was ashamed and didnt doubt her anymore. Song Ci answered honestly, I secretly came to pluck some fruits. Hahaha! They had already arrived at the col. Mo Kuang plucked two fruits from the vines and tossed them to Song Ci. Here, eat whatever you want! Song Ci held the Spirit Enlightening Fruit. Although she didnt like to eat this fruit, with her stealing the fruit as a precursor and Mo Kuang staring at her now, Song Ci could only bite the bullet and pretend to be happy to eat it. After eating the fruit, Song Ci asked Mo Zhangkuang curiously, Teacher, why did you bring me here? You feel sorry that I am too tired from nting medicine and want to reward me with some fruits? Mo Zhangkuang tapped Song Cis head gently with his index finger and said, Youre so cunning! ]Song Cis face was cold. Then what exactly are we doing? Mo Zhangkuang didnt answer Song Cis question directly. Instead, he asked her, In the third assessment, you once asked me what that light brown pill is. Song Cis smile faded slightly as she revealed a serious expression. Yes, Teacher told me that it is an animals heart. Do you believe me? Mo Zhangkuang asked her. Song Ci didnt hesitate and immediately shook her head. Although Teacher said that it is an animals heart, I dont believe you. As far as I know, no animals heart will emit a strange medicinal fragrance. So Teacher, did you lie to me? Song Ci questioned himself so frankly, yet Mo Zhangkuang felt happy. Song Fei, you are indeed not easy to fool. Song Ci exposed him with a cold face. So you lied. Your suspicions are correct. I indeed lied. Mo Zhangkuang admitted openly. Song Ci guessed that Mo Zhangkuang was going to reveal the existence of the medicine man to her today and asked more boldly, So Teacher, what exactly is that? Song Cis eyes were filled with curiosity. Mo Zhangkuang smiled and said, From now on, I will reveal the greatest secret of our Mo Family to you. Song Fei, as the young master of the Mo Family, you have the right to know the secrets of the Mo Family. But you must swear to the heavens that you will never reveal the secrets of our Mo Family! Song Ci hurriedly raised her right hand and said, I swear that if I expose the Mo Familys secret, Song Fei will never be able to have children in this life! Song Fei was already infertile. After Song Ci swore, she still felt slightly upset at the thought of Song Fei being infertile. It was already a very serious vow for a woman to swear to the heavens with her fertility skills. After hearing this oath, Mo Zhangkuang was very satisfied and looked at Song Ci even more lovingly. Chapter 332: When the Grandmother and Grandchild Met Again, they Could Not Acknowledge Each Other

    Chapter 332: When the Grandmother and Grandchild Met Again, they Could Not Acknowledge Each Other

    Mo Zhangkuang turned and pushed open the stone door behind him. Turning back, he saw Song Ci looking at the stone door in front of her in shock. He pretended to be mysterious and said, The secret is behind the door. With that, Mo Zhangkuang led the way. Song Ci hesitated slightly before following him. Walking into the corridor again, it was brightly lit. This corridor could only amodate two people. Song Ci was one step behind Mo Zhangkuang and followed him closely through the corridor. Mo Zhangkuang pushed open the stone door at the end of the road and turned on the chandelier above him. At the same time, countless small lights lit up on the wall. Song Ci only opened her eyes after adapting to the light. When she saw how strange the environment was, her face was instantly filled with shock. Teacher, what is this ce? Look, what does this look like? Mo Zhangkuang asked her calmly. Song Ci said honestly, Like a cage. Mo Zhangkuang chuckled softly and told Song Ci, What you see is the ce where my Mo Family detained the medicine man. 200 years ago, this ce was filled with medicine men. Now, the medicine man is on the verge of extinction. There is only one medicine man left in this world. Song Ci was confused. She pretended to be confused and asked, What is a medicine man? Mo Zhangkuang said, They are born with medicinal fragrance. As they grow up, the medicinal fragrance on their bodies will be hidden. But when they are agitated, they will emit the medicinal fragrance again. We call such a person medicine man. The body of a medicine man is very intriguing. Their blood can increase the effectiveness of all medicine. Their flesh can allow patients who have been ill for a long time to recover. Their hearts can even resuscitate a living dead! Their entire bodies are treasures! After hearing Mo Zhangkuangs words, Song Ci looked shocked. Mo Zhangkuang sized up Song Cis reaction. Her reaction was within his expectations and was even calmer than what he expected. Mo Zhangkuang knew that Song Fei could ept such a thing. Song Ci slowly calmed down. She looked up at those cages and suddenly asked a question. Teacher, is this medicine person a medicine or a person? Hearing this question, Mo Zhangkuang was momentarily dazed. Instantly, Mo Kuang thought that time had traveled back to more than 60 years ago. That year, he was 16 years old, his elder brother was 18 years old, and Mo Xiaokuang was 19 years old. That day, the head of the Mo Family, their father, brought the three of them to the back of the mountain. That was the first time Mo Zhangkuang saw the medicine man. At that time, after knowing the existence of the medicine man, Mo Zhangkuang felt that it was very magical. In this room, Mo Zhangkuang saw the medicine man and felt very excited. Meanwhile, Mo Xiaokuang was also slightly curious. He and Mo Xiaokuang sized up the medicine man, wanting to see how different this medicine man was from ordinary people. As he was sizing her up, he heard his elder brother, Mo Qingkuang, ask softly, Father, is this medicine person human or medicine? When his father heard this question, he looked at Mo Qingkuang in surprise and smiled. His father said, Its considered medicine. Mo Qingkuang stared at the two medicine men. He walked up and touched the medicine mans wrist, as if checking his pulse. Mo Qingkuang released the medicine mans hand and squatted in front of him. Staring at his beautiful face, he said, They are like us. They are in human form. They have hearts and can think. They know fear and pain. Mo Qingkuang turned and stared at his father with cold eyes. Theyre like that, yet you still told me that they are considered medicine? At that time, his father couldnt quite maintain hisposure. His face darkened as he scolded Mo Qingkuang. You are still young and dont know the importance of a medicine man. When you grow up, you wont think so anymore. The first time Mo Qingkuang saw the medicine man, he felt disgusted by the actions of the Mo n. That conversation back then also became the prelude to Mo Qingkuang letting the medicine man go in the future. After more than 60 years, hearing this simr question again, Mo Zhangkuang clenched his fists. Teacher? Is this question very difficult to answer? Mo Zhangkuang pulled back from his memories and turned to look at Song Ci. Gazing at the young disciples clean and beautiful face, Mo Zhangkuang said, They are humans. He could not deny that medicine men were not medicine, they were humans. Hearing this answer, Song Ci was still rather surprised. She thought that Mo Zhangkuang would deny the fact that the medicine man was human. Song Cis expression turned even colder and uglier. Teacher, since they are human, you aremitting a crime by doing this. Mo Zhangkuang was slightly agitated. He said angrily, We aremitting a crime, but we are also doing good for society! Do you know how many people who are useful to society have recovered their health after taking the medicine produced by our Mo Family? But anyones life is their life. Teacher, this is unfair to them. Mo Zhangkuang said, This is great love. Song Fei, as the young master of the Mo Family, you should understand and you must understand! Song Fei took a deep breath and remained silent. If ones medical skills were not good enough, they could only walk on the crooked path. This was not called great love, but no love! So that medicinal ingredient in the Rejuvenation Pill is not the heart of an animal, but the heart of a medicine man. Song Ci looked slightly disgusted, as if she was about to vomit. Mo Zhangkuang patted her back and said, Its good that youre used to it. Song Ci remained silent. Knowing that his little disciple was a cold person, Mo Zhangkuang didnt argue with her. Let me show you, thest medicine man in this world! With that, Mo Zhangkuang brought Song Ci to the stairs, went up to the second floor, walked through the usual corridor, and stopped at the door of a small cubicle on the left. Nangong Yingying was already very old. As she lowered her head, Song Ci couldnt see her face clearly. But Nangong Yingyings figure was very stooped. Her feet were chained up and she was sitting on a stone tform dozing off. Yingying, Mo Zhangkuang called out to her. Song Ci was slightly shocked to hear Mo Zhangkuang addressing Nangong Yingying. What is going on? Nangong Yingying was old and listless. She had been dozing off most of the day. Hearing his voice, Nangong Yingying slowly looked up. As she had been imprisoned in this cage her entire life, Nangong Yingyings skin was pale to the point of being sickly, but her hair was jet-ck. Her face was covered in wrinkles, and even her eyelids were drooping. When her two turbid brown eyes looked at people, it always made one panic. A mocking smile instinctively appeared on Nangong Yingyings face at the sight of Mo Zhangkuang. But her expression froze when she noticed a cold and arrogant young woman standing beside Nangong Yingying. Granddaughter? Nangong Yingying was shocked. Why is this girl standing with Mo Zhangkuang? Nangong Yingying pretended not to know Song Ci. She sneered and asked Mo Zhangkuang, Is this your granddaughter? Nangong Yingying had always known that Mo Zhangkuang had a granddaughter called Mo Fengying. Thest time they met, Mo Fengying was only 12 years old. As a result, Nangong Yingying thought that she was Mo Fengying, when she saw a young woman with Mo Zhangkuang. Mo Zhangkuang shook his head. This is my little disciple called Song Fei. Song Fei,e and take a closer look. This is the medicine man, Nangong Yingying. You can call her Granny Yao. Song Ci walked closer and looked at Nangong Yingying through the fence. Like a curious child, she asked Mo Zhangkuang, Can I go in and see her? Mo Zhangkuang didnt refuse and nodded. The door of the cubicle was not locked. After all, Nangong Yingyings legs were bound by metal chains. She would never be able to escape. Song Ci entered the small house and squatted down in front of Nangong Yingying. Only when she looked at Nangong Yingyings face at such a close distance did Song Ci realize that her fathers eyes actually looked very much like her grandmothers. They were both inner pupils and very beautiful hazel eyes. Nangong Yingying looked at Song Fei greedily. This was probably the closest she would ever be to her family. She enjoyed every minute and second of it. The grandmother and granddaughter duo couldnt hug or speak of their feelings when they met. They just stared at each other quietly. Soon, Nangong Yingyings eyes were filled with tears. Song Ci wiped Nangong Yingyings tears away and stroked her cheek in front of Mo Zhangkuang. Mo Zhangkuang thought Song Ci was observing the difference between a medicine man and a normal person and was very happy to see this. Song Ci gently cupped Nangong Yingyings chin. With her back facing Mo Zhangkuang, she mouthed, Grandma. Nangong Yingying saw Song Cis lips clearly. She pursed her lips and nearly cried. But Nangong Yingying was very good at holding back her tears. Chapter 333: Han Zhan Came to the Mo Family to be A Hooligan

    Chapter 333: Han Zhan Came to the Mo Family to be A Hooligan

    Song Ci touched Nangong Yingyings arm again and realized that there was a tube on it. The end of the tube was blocked. As long as she opened this tube, the air would flow and Nangong Yingyings blood would flow out. He was treating Nangong Yingying like a blood reservoir! Seeing this scene, Song Ci suddenly closed her eyes, her heart filled with rage. Damn the Mo Family! (italics) At this moment, Mo Kuang suddenly smelled an unfamiliar medicinal fragrance. He said in a bewildered voice, Hmm? Mo Zhangkuang sniffed the air, wanting to distinguish it carefully. At this moment, Nangong Yingying noticed Mo Zhangkuangs actions and suddenly grabbed Song Cis arm. Song Ci finally snapped out of her trance from the pain. Realizing that she was too agitated and that the medicinal fragrance might spread through her sweat nds, she hurriedly took a deep breath to calm herself down. Song Ci stood up and said to Mo Zhangkuang, Teacher, I can smell the medicinal fragrance on Granny Yaos body. Its so rich and pure. Is this the fragrance of a medicine man? Mo Zhangkuang stared at Granny Yao and said thoughtfully, You smelled it just now? Song Ci said, Mmm, its faint at one moment and thick at the other. It smells especially good. Song Cis words dispelled Mo Zhangkuangs suspicions. Perhaps that faint medicinal fragrance was also emitted by Granny Yao. This was the only way. (italics) Apart from me, there was only Song Fei left. Could she be a medicine person? (italics) That was impossible. After interacting with my little disciple for so long, I had never smelled the scent of a medicine man on my little disciple. (italics) Mmm, all medicine men are like this. Only people who are sensitive to the scent of herbs can smell the fragrance of herbs on them. Ordinary people cant smell it. Song Ci said, I see. Lets go. I brought you here today because I want to tell you about the medicine mans existence. Tomorrow, I will give you some of the medicine forms of my Mo n. If you need the medicine man, you cane and get the medicine yourself. Mo Zhangkuang trusted Song Fei very much. After all, she had already be the young master of the Mo Family and the next family head. Although the Mo Family lived in the depths of this Old Mountain, they had umted a lot of wealth over the past few hundred years. Meanwhile, the Mo Family was also the most prestigious Traditional Chinese Medicine family in the country. Song Fei should be very grateful to be able to be the young master of the Mo Family. How many people could coolly reject power, money, and status? There was only one fool like Mo Qingkuang in this world. There couldnt be another. Mo Zhangkuangs head hurt slightly, so he brought Song Ci away. Before leaving, Song Ci turned and exchanged nces with Nangong Yingying. Nangong Yingying looked at her granddaughter worriedly, feeling anxious for her. Actually, Nangong Yingying had also smelled that medicinal fragrance just now. Thinking of how Mo Zhangkuang sniffed the air just now, Nangong Yingying knew that Mo Zhangkuang also smelled it. Nangong Yingying was worried. How did my granddaughter be a medicine person? (italics) As a medicine man, my granddaughter actually dared to acknowledge that bastard Mo Zhangkuang as her master. How could she be so bold? (italics) After leaving the West Mountain, the sky was almost dark. Returning to the North Mountain, Mo Zhangkuang said, Rest tonight. You dont have to go to my ce. Tomorrow morning, follow me to Shen Si Building to get the prescription. Alright, Teacher. Song Ci returned to the dormitory and copsed weakly on the bed. She felt like all her strength had been sucked out. Song Fei was not in the dormitory and she didnt know what she was doing. Song Fei only returned at 9.30pm. As the weather warmed, Song Fei had already taken off her down jacket and sweater, only wearing a thin ck jacket. After entering the room, she took off her baseball cap and said, ording to my observation today, the Mo Familys virus has already started to act up. Song Ci, we must resolve this matter within a month. If we dy the detoxification, we will implicate those kind-hearted people in the Mo Family. Song Ci sat up straight and said, I saw Grandma today and saw the blood tube on her arm. I was so agitated that Mo Zhangkuang nearly noticed something amiss. Hearing this, Song Fei also became nervous. Then how did you fool him? Its just acting. Song Ci crossed her legs and looked up at Song Fei. Think of a way to get Madam Mo to settle the matter as soon as possible. After she destroys the prescription, I will take the opportunity to save Grandma. Okay. The next day, Song Ci followed Mo Kuang to get the prescription. The most precious prescription of the Mo Family was ced on the top floor of the building. Any prescription that required the medicine man was a secret prescription. Mo Zhangkuang really nned to groom Song Ci as the future head of the Mo Family, so he brought her straight to the top floor. One couldnt enter the top floor casually. One needed to verify their identity. Although the Mo Family looked poor, the security on the top floor was the most advanced in the world. It had to be audited through sound, fingerprints, and facial features. Mo Zhangkuang stood there, passed the facial recognition, and pressed the fingerprint on the sensor. After the fingerprint passed, he said, Open the door. His voice also passed. The various mechanisms inside the door started operating and only opened after more than 10 seconds. Seeing thisplicated and strict way of opening the door, Song Ci gave up the idea of secretly barging into the top floor to destroy the prescription. It looked like she could only rely on Madam Mo. Mo Zhangkuang brought Song Ci to the top floor. Every smallpartment on the top floor was neatly filled with prescriptions. All the prescriptions were kept ording to the pharmaceutical faculty. Song Ci said, These prescriptions can only be cleaned by professionals to maintain hygiene. No outsiders were allowed to enter such a ce. Mo Zhangkuang said, Of course, only the Madam of each family has the right to clean and tidy this house. Song Ci nodded. Its rather tough for Mrs. Mo then. Shes only in charge of this. Its not hard on her. Mo Zhangkuang retrieved several prescriptions. These were all from ancient pharmacies and the words on them were written in calligraphy. Mo Zhangkuang said to Song Ci, Memorize these prescriptions. I still need to return them to their original positions. It was a rule not to bring the prescription out. Alright, Teacher. It was a few medical form for treating infertility and paralysis. There was a prescription for infertility that required the blood of the medicine men. Song Ci was born with a strong memory for Traditional Chinese Medicine. In less than three minutes, she memorized the prescriptions. After putting it back, Mo Zhangkuang brought Song Ci out of the building. I want you to make the pills ording to the prescription within a week. Mo Zhangkuang started to assign tasks to Song Ci. Song Ci instinctively asked, Dont tell me I can only be the head of the Mo Family after I create all the prescriptions? What nonsense are you talking about? Mo Zhangkuang smiled in a rather good mood. He said, The current head of the family, in other words, does as he pleases. He still hasnt been able to make all those medicines. Our Mo Family has already developed for 600 years. Over the generations, there have been more than 60,000 sets of perfectly preserved pharmacies. How can we make all of them? Even I have many prescriptions that I havent researched. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. Thats good. I thought I had to make all the prescriptions. Childs thoughts. Alright, go ahead and make the medicine. You can ask me if you have any questions. Alright, Teacher. Song Ci went to the pharmaceuticalb and asked for all the herbs needed for the prescription. She then started to concoct the medicine. At night, Song Ci walked out of the pharmacy and heard the sound of a ne flying low overhead. She was puzzled and thought to herself, Which big boss came to the Mo Family to ask for medicine again? (italics) Song Ci looked up in the direction of the building and saw a luxurious private ne hovering over the square in front of it, preparing tond. The Mo Family had a small parking lot and was built for free by the country. The reason was that there were always big shotsing to the Mo Family for treatment. Song Ci returned to the dormitory building and was grabbed by Zhou Wu. Why didnt you fetch him? Zhou Wu lowered his voice and spoke to her. Song Ci was slightly stunned. She asked, Who should I fetch? Zhou Wu said, Your husband, isnt your husband here? Song Ci was confused. My husband? (italics) Song Ci blinked and understood what Zhou Wu meant. She turned and ran towards the cable car. By the time Song Ci boarded the cable car and arrived at Shen Si Building, Han Zhan had already alighted and was talking to the Mo Family Head. It was early spring and March. Han Zhan was wearing an azure loose shirt, light grey casual pants, and a thin windbreaker. He had been in Country D for more than a week and had gotten slightly tanned. After returning to the country, he had recuperated for a few days and had not returned in vain. Han Zhans injuries recovered very quickly, but the gunshot wound on his calf was gaining weight. It hurt slightly when he walked and he felt ufortable standing for too long. When Song Ci saw Han Zhan, he wasnt standing very upright. His injured left leg was slightly lifted and he didnt use much strength. After Han Zhan and Mo Suixin finished talking, they looked up and saw his Song Ci. Song Ci had just walked out of the pharmacy. She was wearing the Mo Familys pitch-ck school uniform. Her long hair was tied into a high ponytail and her face was clean. She didnt put on makeup and was still as beautiful as ever. Seeing that Song Ci had lost some weight and was still energetic, Han Zhan was relieved. Han Zhan wanted to hug Song Ci, but Song Ci also wanted to rush over and hug Han Zhan. She had already taken two steps when she realized that her current identity was Song Fei! Song Ci saw Song Fei behind Han Zhan and instantly snapped out of her trance. Han Zhan shot Song Ci aforting look before nodding at her. Sister Fei, I heard that you got first ce and was even epted by Old Master as hisst disciple. Congrattions on bing the young master of the Mo Family! Han Zhan felt proud at the thought that his Baby Ci had defeated all the geniuses of the Mo Family. Song Ci always had a smile on her face when she saw Han Zhan, but she was acting as Song Fei now. She could only purposely keep a straight face and walk up to Han Zhan with a cold expression. She said enigmatically, I have no choice. Im too smart. Han Zhan was alreadyughing crazily in his heart, but his handsome face was still tense. Mr. Han, its cold outside at night. Please follow me to the valley. Okay. Han Zhan brought Song Fei and Mo Suixin into the valley. Perhaps he had something to discuss, but Song Ci didnt follow. She returned to her room alone, took a hot shower, andid down to rest. After seven to eight hours at the pharmacy, Song Ci was very tired and fell asleep not long after lying down. After sleeping for some time, Song Cis face felt slightly itchy. She opened her eyes reluctantly and saw Han Zhan sitting by her bed, caressing her face. Song Ci instinctively nced behind Han Zhan but didnt see Song Fei. She asked, Wheres Song Fei? I sent her away. Where is she sleeping tonight? Shes in my room now. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci up and said, Come, go to my room to sleep. In a daze, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to another room. Song Fei was sitting at the tea table in that room. Seeing Han Zhan bring Song Ci over, Song Fei got up and bid farewell. A long separation was better than a newlywed marriage. This couple was definitely going to mess around tonight. Song Fei returned to her room and closed the windows, afraid of hearing any ambiguous sounds. After Han Zhan tucked Song Ci under the nket, he also took off his clothes andid down beside her. He had showered on the ne and didnt need to shower now. Song Ci was already awake and dozing off. After being separated from Han Zhan for so long, she missed him very much. At the same time, she thought about Han Zhans injuries and didnt want to sleep at all. Song Ci sat up and fussed about looking at Han Zhans wound. Han Zhan said, One is on your arm and the other on your calf. You either take off your clothes or roll up your sleeves and pants for me to see. Han Zhans expression was very serious, but his tone was very frivolous. Song Ci said gently, Hello, Meng Lang. Han Zhan said, Speak humannguage. Song Ci said, Youre being a hooligan! Chapter 334: Han Zhan: Never Dare to Offend a Woman in this Lifetime

    Chapter 334: Han Zhan: Never Dare to Offend a Woman in this Lifetime

    Han Zhan pressed Song Ci into his arms and said, Take it off. His voice suddenly became much lower and his hoarse voice made Song Ci tremble all over. Song Ci and Han Zhan had been separated for two months. She stayed in the pharmacy every day like a pool of calm spring water. When Han Zhan spoke, there was wind and the spring water rippled. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan meaningfully and said, Old hooligan! But she happened to be a little gangster. The little hooligan sat up from Han Zhans arms and gently helped Han Zhan take off his clothes and pants. In the past, Song Ci would definitely tease Han Zhan when she did such things, but today, she couldnt bear to do it. For the first time, she didnt pay attention to Han Zhans muscr body. All her attention was on Han Zhans wound. Although Han Zhan had sessfully protected his stomach with his bulletproof vest during the mission to Country D, his left arm and calf had been shot. The gauze on the wound had long been removed, revealing two gunshot wounds. The wound had been stitched up with surgical needles, and it had already started to heal. However, it had notpletely healed. The pinkish flesh formed a huge contrast with Han Zhans original skin color. Song Ci thought of Han Zhans figure running in the rain of bullets, and her chest ached. She gently touched the wound on Han Zhans left arm and asked him, Does it still hurt? Han Zhan: It hurts. Hearing that, Song Cis heart ached even more. However, Song Ci was satisfied that Han Zhan coulde back alive. Han Zhan, promise me that you wont do such things again, okay? This time, he had sessfully brought back hisrades, so Han Zhan had a clear conscience. Hearing Song Cis request, Han Zhan held half of Song Cis right fingernail. He felt the coldness on Song Cis fingertips and couldnt help but put her finger to his lips and kissed it. From now on, I will only be Zeus Internationals boss, Song Cis husband, Miaomiao and Junjuns father. He didnt care about anything else. He was a human, not a god. With a family, Han Zhan cherished his life too. He only wanted to spend his days with his wife and children. Hearing this, Song Ci was relieved. Han Zhan suddenly cried out in pain. My wound hurts so much. Blow it and it wont hurt anymore. He was already so old, but Han Zhan still acted coquettishly to Song Ci. Miao Miao and Jun Jun were always acting coquettishly to Song Ci. Han Zhan was also Song Cis Baby Zhan, so it was not overboard to act coquettishly. Song Ciughed at him. Youre not a three-year-old baby anymore. Why do you still want a blow? Song Ci said that she despised Han Zhan very much, but she still lowered her head and gently blew on Han Zhans wound. When she lowered her head, her hair fell on Han Zhans chest and it felt a little itchy. It was not just his skin that was itchy, but also his heart. Han Zhan suddenly pinched Song Cis arm and hinted to her. If youre blown away, lets do something else. Blowing was meaningless, biting was more interesting. Song Ci said subconsciously, I didnt prepare anything. Han Zhan never let Song Ci down. He reached for the wallet on the bedside table and opened it. Under Song Cis dumbfounded gaze, he took out two little things from the wallet. Ive got everything. Song Ci was speechless. Old bastard! Song Ci cursed, but she still reached out to take the thing in Han Zhans hand and went to work. As Han Zhans body had not fully recovered, there were many positions that could not be put into practice. After tasting some meat, the two of them hugged and slept. The next morning, Song Ci asked Han Zhan why he suddenly came to the Mo Family. Han Zhan said, Im here to give the Mo family some warmth. Song Ci asked, What warmth? She didnt believe that Han Zhan would be so kind. Han Zhan: Whatever the Mo family needs, I will give it to them. Before dying, it was humanitarian to give a criminal a full meal. Song Ci suddenly felt that Han Zhan was too evil. In the morning, Song Ci stayed at the pharmacy. At noon, the manager, Mo Suiyun, came to ask her to go for lunch. The richest man, Han Zhan, came and gave the Mo family many good things for free, so the Mo family wanted to thank Han Zhan and specially prepared a banquet for him. Song Ci followed Mo Suiyun to the banquet hall. On the way, she asked Mo Suiyun, What did Han Zhan give us? When Song Ci called him we, Mo Suiyunughed. Replying to Young Master, Mr. Han sent us two helicopters. In the future, when we go out to treat patients, we wont have to travel so much anymore. Song Cis heart ached. Two helicopters, so much money! Its more than enough to buy gemstones for me, toys for the children and meat for Han Zhan. Song Ci arrived at the dining room and saw Han Zhan as well as Song Fei, who was sitting with Han Zhan. Although Song Ci and Song Fei looked simr, one was born with a smile, while the other had a cold face. Song Fei had to act as Song Ci and couldnt fall behind. She would smile at everyone she met, and her smile was so cold that her face froze. When she saw Song Ci, Song Fei looked at her with resentment. Song Ci held back herughter and sat down beside Song Fei. Once she sat down, Song Ci heard Song Fei say, Hurry up and finish this. Lets change back. Song Fei smiled at everyone she met, and she was about to have cramps. She didnt know why Song Ci liked to smile so much. Song Ci said with a stiff face, You should be satisfied that I lent Han Zhan to you for a show. You should know that I never lend men and bra to outsiders. Get lost. Your Han Zhan is too serious. Hes not cute at all. Yan Jiang was still the cutest, he let me touch and pinch him whenever I wanted. Hes very fun. The two sisters whispered to each other. Han Zhan couldnt hear what they were talking about. But it was the beginning of spring, and the Chun Tree had just sprouted. The Mo family had nted many Chun Trees. Seeing that Han Zhan, a tycoon from a big city, hade, they thought that he might not eat much of the food in the mountains. The chef of the Mo family specially went to get some Chun Chun dishes and made a te of Chun Chun Ye scrambled eggs. He also used coriander, fish grass, and dried red chili pepper to make a bowl of sd. Those who liked these two dishes loved them to death, and those who didnt loved them to death. Just like Song Ci, Song Fei didnt like to eat coriander. Song Fei, on the other hand, was a little picky. Not only did she not like coriander, but she also didnt like to eat chun vegetables. Han Zhan suddenly picked up a pair of chopsticks and picked up some coriander. He ced them into Song Feis bowl and said gently, Song Ci, try this. Its especially delicious. When Mo Suixin saw this scene, he said with a smile, Mr. Han, you really have good taste. The dish that you just picked up is a famous dish from our side. In the past, our days were tough. With just this dish, we can eat two bowls of rice! Madam Han. Mo Suixin said to Song Fei expectantly, Madam Han, try it and see how it tastes. Song Fei stared at the coriander in the bowl. Under the table, she suddenly lifted her shoe and stepped hard on Han Zhans feet. Song Fei was wearing sneakers, and that step didnt have the power of high heels. Han Zhan didnt even frown. Song Ci, try it. If you like it, we can bring some back when we go back. Han Zhan acted like he doted on his wife very much. When Song Fei saw that Mo Suixin and Madam Mo were both looking at him expectantly, she could only pick up her chopsticks and eat the coriander expressionlessly. Song Fei bit onto the Chameleon nt. She originally thought that coriander was the most disgusting vegetable in the world, but the Chameleon nt refreshed Song Feis senses once again. Song Feis mouth was filled with the fishy smell of fishy herbs, and she almost vomited. Song Fei closed his eyes and swallowed the mouthful of coriander and Chameleon nt before quickly taking a sip of water. Madam Mo was amused by Song Feis expression. Isnt the taste weird? Is it more uneptable? Song Fei was afraid that Han Zhan would continue to trick her, so she quickly nodded and answered honestly, Im not used to this dish. It has a strong fishy smell. Otherwise, why would it be called Chameleon nt? Han Zhan tsked and picked up another piece of stir-fried egg with Chunchi and ced it in Song Feis bowl. ]Chef said that this is a dish he just picked from a tree. Its especially fresh. Song Ci, didnt you sayst time that you wanted to try the most authentic dish, Chun Ci? Come, try it. This time, Han Zhan didnt force Song Fei to eat the tofu pudding. He quickly picked up some fresh bamboo shoots with the chopsticks. He put the spring bamboo shoots into Song Cis bowl and said to her, Sister Fei, I heard from Song Ci that you like stir-fried bamboo shoots with cured meat. Come, try it. Stir-fried bamboo shoots with cured meat was a dish that Song Ci especially liked to eat. She looked at the bamboo shoots in her bowl, then looked at the tofu pudding in Song Feis bowl, and she instantly wanted tough. But she didnt dare. Song Ci sat beside Song Fei and could feel the suppressed anger in his body. Song Ci felt that something was wrong. She kept feeling that Han Zhan was going to get his retribution. One was her sister, while the other was her husband. She could not afford to offend either of them, so she would not help either of them. She would only lower her head and eat her own food. After dinner, Song Ci used the excuse of wanting to make medicine to slip away early. If she continued to stay, Song Fei would definitely find an excuse to take her away and teach her a lesson. After Song Ci left, Mo Suixin took Han Zhan to visit the Mo Family. He took Han Zhan to visit the medicinal field, to visit the pharmaceutical workshop, and to Shen Si Restaurant to introduce Mo Lianshengs ancestors life history to him. Aftering out of the Hall of Thoughts, Han Zhan specially nced at the Chasing Sun Arrow. Han Zhan looked down at Mo Suixin and said, My wife told me about this bow over the phone. Is this the Sun Chasing Arrow? Mo Suixin smiled. Yes! Mo Suixin saw that Han Zhan was very interested in the bow, so he invited him to the high tform and took a closer look. Mr. Han, follow me. Han Zhan followed Mo Suixin onto the stone tform. Under the spring sun, the Sun Chasing Arrows entire body was red like fresh blood. It looked demonic. When Han Zhan was looking up Nangong Xians documents, he had seen pictures of the Sun Chasing Arrow drawn by experts in the documents. Although the Sun Chasing Arrow in the documents was imposing, it looked even more sinister and beautiful. It was obvious that it was a womans weapon. However, the real Chasing Sun Arrow was only a simple bow and arrow. It was so simple that there were no decorations on it. There was only the name Nangong Xian. Looking at this bow up close, Han Zhan suddenly felt a trace of pain in his heart. He asked Mo Suixin, Can I touch this arrow? Of course. Over the years, countless people had touched this sword. This sword looked sinister, but it was actually not evil. Touching it was not an issue. After receiving the Mo Familys permission, Han Zhan stared at the bow for a while more before raising his broken right hand and gently pressing his thumb on the words Nangong Xian . ]As soon as he came into contact with the Sun Chasing Arrow, Han Zhans heart throbbed in pain. He frowned and pulled his hand back. Whats wrong? Mo Xin was shocked. Han Zhan didnt show any abnormality. He said, This touch is actually so smooth. This doesnt look like an ancient weapon at all. There arent any old traces at all. Mo Suixin nodded and said, This bow has been exposed to the elements for six hundred years and has always been brand new and shiny. Its also quite amazing. Han Zhan extended his hand toward the Chasing Sun Arrow again. This time, his heart was still throbbing painfully. However, Han Zhan had experienced more painful experiences in his life, so he appeared very calm. Han Zhan repeatedly touched the words Nangong Xian and felt an unclear sadness in his heart. He felt like crying and did not even realize that he was crying. Mr. Han, why are you crying? Mo Suixin noticed Han Zhans tears and was shocked. Han Zhan came back to his senses and was surprised. Im crying? Han Zhan touched his eyes. He really felt something wet. Han Zhan felt that something was wrong, but he didnt show it. He said, Thinking of the story between General Nangong Xian and Old Ancestor Mo, I feel sorry for them. Mo Suixins expression was somewhat awkward. He dryly said, Mr. Hans feelings are quite delicate. He was already an old man in his thirties or forties, yet he still shed tears so easily. It feels quite... strange. Han Zhan felt awkward too. My tear ducts are more developed and I cry easily. Mo Suixin expressed his understanding and changed the topic, saying, Since Mr. Han is injured and still needs to rest for a period of time, why not stay in the valley for a period of time? This was what Han Zhan was waiting for. Sorry to disturb you then. What are you talking about? Its the Mo ns honor to be able to receive an honored guest like Mr. Han. I hope Mr. Han wont mind. How can that be? As the head of the Mo Family, Mo Suixin had no time to apany Han Zhan. After leaving the building, Mo Suixin was called away by someone. Han Zhan was apanied by Mo Suiyun back to the dormitory. When they reached the ground floor, Han Zhan felt a little ufortable in his stomach. This feeling... Could it be that I ate something bad in the afternoon? Han Zhans legs werent nimble, but his stomach wasnt feeling well, so he could only rush to the toilet. Mo Suiyun watched as Han Zhan quickly returned to his room and went straight to the toilet. He was stunned and realized that Han Zhan was in a hurry to go to the toilet. He touched his nose awkwardly and left. Han Zhan had been squatting in the toilet for five minutes before he feltfortable. He returned to the bed andy down again, thinking that he could sleep for a while. In the end, his stomach started to rumble again! For the next two hours, Han Zhan kept running back and forth between the bed and the toilet. At night, Song Ci went to the cafeteria for dinner. When she returned to the dormitory building, she found Han Zhan lying on the bed. His face was weak, like a balloon that had been deted. He looked soft and pitiful, as if he had been ravaged. Song Ci was shocked and thought that Han Zhan was seriously ill. Han Zhan, whats wrong with you? She noticed that Han Zhans lips were dry and quickly checked his pulse. Song Ci didnt know how to check pulses before, but after learning from the big shots of the Mo family for a period of time, Song Ci also knew how to check pulses. Han Zhans pulse was obviously... You have diarrhea? What did he eat to cause such a serious diarrhea? At this moment, Han Zhan had already figured out the reason for his diarrhea. How was it because I had eaten something bad? I had been tricked! Han Zhan was extremely weak, and his voice sounded especially dry. He said, Baby Ci, Song Fei tricked me. Han Zhan was like a childining. Baby Ci, you have to talk about Song Fei properly. That woman is vicious. I havent stopped for more than two hours. Song Ci didnt really feel sorry for Han Zhan, as Han Zhan provoked Song Fei first. Han Zhan deserved to be punished. Song Ciforted Han Zhan. Arent you better now? You messed with Song Fei first. Youre in the wrong, I wont be able to get justice even if I look for her. Han Zhan was miserable. He said, Im not better. Im just empty... In the past, Han Zhan had always heard people mention the word vicious. Now, he truly understood how vicious vicious was. He stared nkly at the ceiling, filled with regret. I wont bully Song Fei anymore... Song Ci felt that Han Zhan was too pitiful. In the end, she braced herself and went to look for Song Fei. Song Fei closed the door and was doing something in the room. Song Ci knocked on the door three times. After a while, Song Fei came over to open the door. She was wearing pajamas and had a pair of earphones around her neck, leaning against the door frame. Song Fei looked at Song Ci expressionlessly outside the door and sneered at her. You want the antidote for your man? Song Ci, good job. Your man bullied me first. Its fine if you dont help me, but you still have the face to settle scores with me? My sister is an ingrate. There was no need to raise her anymore. It was more interesting to raise a little puppy. The little puppy could even apany me to eat and sleep. Chapter 335: Too Beautiful Wife, Too Many Love Rivals, Han Zhan’s Endless Jealousy

    Chapter 335: Too Beautiful Wife, Too Many Love Rivals, Han Zhans Endless Jealousy

    Song Ci said, Ill apologize on his behalf. Its also your fault for always threatening him in the past. He finally found a chance to take revenge today. It would be strange if he could hold it in. Han Zhan is about to copse. Song Fei, can you give me the antidote since hes still injured? There were so many Chinese medicine big shots in the Mo family. Song Ci could easily find a doctor to treat Han Zhan. However, she didnt look for a doctor. Instead, she came to ask Song Fei for the antidote, mainly because she wanted to save Song Feis face and make her calm down. Song Fei understood what Song Ci meant, but she wasnt willing to let Han Zhan off so easily. She could still smell the fishy grass in her throat. It was really ufortable. Song Fei rolled his eyes and had a bad idea. Its fine if you want the antidote, but you have to stand in the corridor and say loudly three times that Han Zhan is a bitch in front of me, and Ill give you the antidote. Song Ci heard this rude request and frowned. Dont go too far. Song Fei: Then theres no antidote. Song Ci could only take a step back. Ill go ask! Song Ci quickly ran back to her room and told Han Zhan about Song Feis rude request with a helpless expression. Han Zhan, Song Fei refused to give me the antidote and said... Han Zhan: What does she want you to do? Song Ci stammered and said, She wants me to stand in the corridor and say three times... three times... Staring at Han Zhans weak gaze, Song Ci said weakly, Han Zhan is a bitch. Han Zhan almost fainted, but he couldnt. Han Zhans stomach started to feel ufortable again. He ran to the toilet weakly and squatted for a few minutes. When he came out again, Han Zhans face looked even weaker. Song Ci, promise her. Han Zhan epted his fate. He didnt dare to bully Song Fei anymore. Song Ci was speechless. After a while, Song Cis voice sounded in the corridor. Han Zhan is a b*tch. Han Zhan is a b*tch. Han Zhan is a bitch... Han Zhan squatted in the toilet, listening expressionlessly as he made a mental note of this. Han Zhan drank the antidote and his stomach felt better. Song Ci gave Han Zhan some salt water and fed it to him. Then she borrowed a pot from Zhou Wu and cooked a pot of porridge. Song Ci was cooking downstairs. Zhou Wu stood at the kitchen door and asked her, Did you just call your husband a bitch upstairs? Song Ci naturally had to protect Han Zhans face. She shook her head and said, No, no, Uncle Zhou, you heard wrongly. How could it be... Z walked to Song Ci and stared at the porridge bubbling in the pot. He asked Song Ci, Did you fight? Song Ci had no choice but to tell Zhou Wu what happened at the dining table. When Zhou Wu heard that, he immediately rubbed her hands together and said, Do you still have Song Feis viral medicine? If you do, give me some. Ill keep it. If anyone dares to offend me, Ill drug them! Song Ci pushed Zhou Wu out of the kitchen. No, no! Dont even think about it! Han Zhans voice suddenly cut in. What are you guys doing? Han Zhans eyes were like icicles, piercing Zhou Wu everywhere. Song Ci looked up in surprise and saw Han Zhan standing on thest step of the stairs, holding the railing. He was staring at her and Zhou Wu. Song Ci said, Why did youe down? If youre not feeling well, just lie down! Han Zhan walked over slowly and saw that Song Cis hands were still on Zhou Wus shoulders, and she was still pushing Zhou Wu. As he took Song Cis hand down, he lectured her in a gentle voice, Your hand is stained with vegetable crumbs. Its not polite to push others like this. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and said to Friday, Song Ci is insensible and dyed your rest time. Uncle, you should go to sleep. Zhou Wu, who was not very old, felt his teeth ache when he heard this. He whispered, Im only 52 years old, Im still young. Han Zhan didnt say anything and only looked at Zhou Wu with a gentle expression. Zhou Wu was just a country doctor, had never seen a person with such a strong aura like Han Zhan. He looked at Song Ci yfully and said with a smile, Okay, Ill go to sleep then. Little Song, remember to wash the pot clean when the porridge is ready. Okay, Uncle Zhou. Seeing that Zhou Wu had gone upstairs to sleep, Han Zhan brought Song Ci into the kitchen and washed her hands under the tap. Song Ci looked at Han Zhans side profile with a smile and said, His grandson is about to be born soon. Even if youre jealous, you have to see the other party first. Han Zhan: Youre so good-looking. From an old man in his sixties to a dragon in his teens, there are many people who loves you. His wife was too beautiful, and he had too many love rivals. He had to be on guard at all times. What if you run away? Thinking of the vicious words Song Ci said before leaving the mission, Han Zhan said sourly, Young wolfhounds are good as young wolfhounds, and old wolfhounds are better as old wolfhounds. If I dont pay attention, youll run into the arms of other wolves, and Ill really be a lone wolf. Lone Wolf of the Northwest was going to be a lone wolf. Song Ci was amused by Han Zhan. Why are you so passively flirtatious? Han Zhan asked her, Then do you like to be openly flirtatious? Song Ci stopped this topic and didnt want to continue this boring topic with him. I came down to see what you are doing. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis waist from behind and said, I havent seen you in a long time. Once youre not in my line of sight, I always miss you. Where did you learn these vulgar words of love? Song Ci felt awkward listening to it. Han Zhan chuckled. I dont need to learn. Im telling the truth. Although the words of love were a little crude, it was true that he missed Song Ci. When Song Ci was cooking the porridge, she also made some appetizing side dishes for Han Zhan. These were all the ingredients Zhou Wu got from the kitchen that morning. When Song Ci was cooking, Han Zhan had been hugging her all the time. It was so intimate and outrageous. After eating some porridge, Han Zhan felt better. After the exam, this dormitory building was basically empty. At the moment, only Song Ci and her sister were staying here. Now, there was Han Zhan. After dinner, Song Ci locked the door of the dormitory and went back to her room with Han Zhan. Han Zhan was still weak. Hey on the bed and touched his stomach. His stomach, which had eaten porridge, felt warm. As he touched it, Han Zhan suddenly thought of what happened this afternoon. He was a little dazed. Song Ci washed up andy down beside him. Seeing Han Zhan in a daze, Song Ci asked him, Brother Han, what are you thinking about? Han Zhan didnt reply. Song Ci poked Han Zhans face with her finger. Han Zhan,e back to your senses! Han Zhan finally came back to his senses. He pinched Song Cis naughty hand and heard her ask him, What did you guys do today? n Leader Mo brought me around and took me to look at the medicinal field. He asked me indirectly if I had any ns to open a pharmaceuticalpany. If I did, he probably wanted to sell me a few prescriptions. They wanted to sell prescriptions for money. Did the Mo familyck money? Song Ci guessed what Han Zhan was thinking. She said, Ever since western medicine entered the country, Chinese medicine is indeed not as profitable as in ancient times. The Mo family is not really noble people. They also pursue fame and status. After understanding the situation, its normal for them to want money. Mmm. Oh right, he also brought me to the Shen Si Building and told me how powerful their Old Ancestor Mo is and how he holds a high position in the Chinese medical world... Han Zhan snorted. Hes really impressive as a jerk. Hes even worse than Chen Shimei. After thinking for a while, Han Zhan said again, Today, I saw that Sun Chasing Arrow. When they arrived at the Mo n yesterday, the sky was almost dark. When Han Zhan passed by Shen Si Building, he didnt pay attention to the Sun Chasing Arrow. After seeing the Sun Chasing Arrow today, Han Zhan always felt a little ufortable in his heart. He said, That bow is a little evil. I touched it today, and I felt very ufortable. When I think of that bow now, my heart hurts. Song Ci thought seriously and said hesitantly, Maybe you feel the resentment of the Sun Chasing Arrow. Maybe. Han Zhan didnt think too much about it and went to sleep with Song Ci in his arms. The next day, Song Ci continued to make medicine, while Song Fei pretended to admire the scenery and set up the surveince cameras in various hidden corners. Han Zhan, on the other hand, felt uneasy. After Song Ci left, he came to the building alone. When he arrived, he unexpectedly saw Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu took the initiative to greet Han Zhan. Mr. Han, what a coincidence. Han Zhan slowly walked towards Zhou Wu and realized that he was also sizing up the Sun Chasing Arrow. Han Zhan walked towards Zhou Wu and asked, Mr. Zhou Wu, what do you think of this bow? Zhou Wu said, Its the most loyal weapon in the world. From Song Cis description, Han Zhan already knew that Zhou Wus ancestor knew Old Ancestor Mo. Han Zhan asked Zhou Wu, Mr. Zhou, what kind of person is Nangong Xian? Zhou Wu: Shes an old ancestor from six hundred years ago, how would I know? Zhou Wu shrugged and went to the tform, crouching under the Chasing Sun Arrow. He stared at the words Nangong Xian for a moment before saying, If you want to talk about this Nangong Xian, she is truly an extraordinary woman. She was very petite when she was born. Back then, many people were certain that Nangong Xian would not grow up. Old Mister Nangong was a martial officer. He did not believe the fortune-tellers words. When he was free, he apanied his daughter to practice martial arts. He wanted to give his daughter a healthy and strong body. Under Old Mister Nangongs meticulous care, General Nangong Xian has really grown up. Furthermore, she became very strong. As she has been learning martial arts from her father since she was young, and has studied military books, General Nangong Xian yearns very much to rush into the battlefield and fight to protect her country. Reportedly, this General Nangong Xian is always dressed like a man. At that time, many people did not know that the tomboy beside old mister Nangong was a woman. When General Nangong Xian was fourteen years old, the new crown prince moved into the Eastern Pce and the Imperial Court began to select a concubine for the crown prince. That year, all unmarried girls who were fourteen years old had to participate in the talent show. It is said that although this General Nangong Xian is dressed like a man, she is very beautiful. At that time, the Crown Prince took a liking to Nangong Xian at first nce. However, Nangong Xian did not have a good impression of the Crown Prince. She yearned for the battlefield and was unwilling to be locked in the Eastern Pce as a canary, so she rejected the Crown Prince. At that time, the entire world belonged to the Son of Heaven, and all the beauties belonged to the Son of Heaven. Nangong Xian dared to reject the Crown Prince, so she would definitely lose her head. However, the Crown Prince was a wise ruler. After he found out about Nangong Xians ambition, he fought with Nangong Xian. In the end, Nangong Xian won, and the Crown Prince let her go, allowing Nangong Xian to leave the Eastern Pce and go to the battlefield. General Nangong Xian went to the battlefield at the age of fifteen. She died young at the age of twenty-five. She dominated the battlefield for ten years and did not lose a single city at the borders. Back then, Nangong Xian was a war god! With her around, the Luo Dynasty would be stable. Zhou Wu turned around and smiled at Han Zhan. He said, These are all recorded in history books. They are real. Zhou Wu pointed at the bow on his head and told Han Zhan, It is said that this Sun Chasing Arrow is the weapon that the Crown Prince gave to Nangong Xian. Han Zhan listened attentively. When he realized that Zhou Wu was suddenly silent, Han Zhan could not help but ask, Is that all? Thats all I know. After all, after six hundred years, be it the God of War Nangong Xian, the Medical Sage Mo Liansheng, or the Holy Sage Dugu Jie, they are all just a pile of dirt... It sounded sad. Six hundred years ago, Nangong Xian, Dugu Jie, and Mo Liansheng were the rulers of that era. However, no matter how powerful one was, they would only be left with a handful of yellow soil after death. Zhou Wu stood up and patted his butt. He asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, are you interested in the Sun Chasing Arrow? Could it be that you want to move it home to collect it? Han Zhan smiled and said, Of course not. This is the Mo Familys most precious treasure. Even if I have a fortune, I cant bring it home. Zhou Wu smiled and said, We cant bring it home either. Hearing this, Han Zhan felt strange. What do you mean? Zhou Wu pointed at the Sun Chasing Arrow and said, No one can use this Sun Chasing Arrow at all. After Nangong Xian died, the Sun Chasing Arrow sealed its spiritual consciousness. At that time, no one in the Mo family was able to move this bow. So, they had no choice but to bring over the shelf where the bow was ced. Han Zhan said, How is that possible? Its just a bow. How heavy can it be? Dont doubt me. Seeing that Han Zhan didnt believe him, Zhou Wu rolled up his sleeves and squatted in a horse stance. After holding the Sun Chasing Arrow with both hands, he raised it forcefully. The Sun Chasing Arrow did not budge an inch! He tried a few more times, but still failed. He held his breath until his face turned red. Zhou Wu stood up and shook his slightly numb hand. Its really heavy, he said. Seeing that Zhou Wu didnt look like he was acting, Han Zhan was a little suspicious. Was this bow really that heavy? He said, Come, let me try. Zhou Wu: You try, you try. Do you think that just because you look good, the Chasing Sun Arrows are different to you? Han Zhan felt that the suit on him was a hindrance, so he took off his jacket and handed it to Zhou Wu. Mr. Zhou, please help me get my clothes. Zhou Wu hugged Han Zhans suit jacket and calmly watched Han Zhan embarrass himself. With Zhou Wus attempt, Han Zhan also squatted down and exerted all his strength. After holding the Sun Chasing Arrow with both hands, he lifted it up forcefully! Pa! Han Zhan suddenly fell backward and fell onto the stage! When he fell, he actually raised the Sun Chasing Arrow with both hands! At this moment, Zhou Wu could no longer be bothered to mock Han Zhans sorry state. He looked at the Sun Chasing Arrow in Han Zhans hand in shock. The Chasing Sun Arrow that he had used all his strength but was unable to move at all was now easily held in Han Zhans hand as if it did not weigh much! Han Zhan stood up, adjusted the bow in his hand, and said, It should be 140 pounds. Soldiers who could draw 120 pounds of bow and arrow were considered elite soldiers. And soldiers who could draw 140 pounds of bow and arrow were big shots who were qualified to apany the Son of Heaven in hunting. Han Zhan was very strong. Holding the bow, he also felt that it was a little heavy. Its quite heavy, but not to the extent that I cant lift it. He naively thought that the bow was very heavy and even used all his strength. In the end, he even fell down. Zhou Wu didnt say anything. He just looked at Han Zhan with a strange gaze. His fingers trembled slightly. You... Seeing Han Zhan put the Sun Chasing Arrow back to its original position, Zhou Wu took a shallow breath and said, Im the one whos weak. Han Zhan patted Zhou Wus shoulder and said, When people get old, they be like this. He was in his prime and was different. Zhou Wu didnt know what he was thinking. He wasnt angry at Han Zhans teasing. He just said absent-mindedly, I havent finished nting the herbs. Ill get going first. Mr. Han, please excuse me. Zhou Wu walked quickly towards the parking area of the cable car behind the building. When he reached the roof of the building, he couldnt help but look back at Han Zhan. There was something that he didnt tell Han Zhan. It was said that after the Sun Chasing Arrow sealed its spiritual consciousness, it could only be shaken by its owner. The Sun Chasing Arrow only had two masters in its entire life. Its true master was the Taiping Emperor Dugu Jie of the Luo Dynasty! Dugu Jie had given the Sun Chasing Arrow to Nangong Xian years ago. The Sun Chasing Arrow had apanied Nangong Xian through many battles before finally acknowledging her as its master. Of course, these were only legends. After all, whether or not the Chasing Sun Arrows had spiritual awareness was a mystery. Zhou Wu shook his head and thought to himself that he was letting his imagination run wild. Perhaps he and the Mo family were too weak and could not move the heavy Chasing Sun Arrows. Zhou Wu went to the medicine field and met Song Fei on the way. Zhou Wu called out to her. Song... Noticing that Mo Fengying was standing not far behind Song Fei, Zhou Wu quickly changed his words and said, Song Ci, what are you going to do? Song Fei was carrying a pot of cherries that Han Zhan had brought over. She said, Ill send some cherries to Madam Mo. Zhou Wu walked over quickly, grabbed a handful of cherries from the basin, and slipped away feeling guilty. Song Fei didnt calcte it with Zhou Wu. She walked towards Mo Fengying with the fruit tter and asked, Wheres your mother? Mo Fengying said, Mother isnt feeling well and is resting. What happened to Madam Mo? Mo Fengying shook her head. She said she was dizzy. Song Fei had already put the antidote to the virus in Madam Mos daily tea. Clearly, Madam Mos headache had nothing to do with the virus. Can I go and see her? Song Fei imitated Song Cis smile and said to Mo Fengying, Han Zhan brought these cherries over. We have to eat it as soon as possible, or itll spoil. It was rare to see cherries in this season, and they were considered rare items. Mo Fengying looked back at her mothers bedroom upstairs, thought for a while, and said, Ill call her to ask. Mo Fengying called her mother right in front of Song Fei. After getting Mo Fengyings confirmation, Mo Fengying then brought Song Fei to Madam Mos bedroom. Madam Mo was lying on the bed, exhausted and pale. She did look sick. Seeing Song Feie over, Madam Mo slowly sat up and leaned against the headboard to talk to her. Its not easy to get such fresh cherries in this season. Madam Mo tasted a few cherries and noticed that Mo Fengying was still waiting in the room. She grabbed a bunch of cherries and gave them to Mo Fengying. Fengying, I want to talk to Song Ci. Arent you going to learn from your grandfather this afternoon? Go quickly, dont dy the important matters. Mo Fengying saw that Madam Mo was in better spirits and turned to leave with the cherries in her hand. Song Fei stood by the window and looked downstairs. When sshe saw Mo Fengying riding her bicycle to Mo Zhangkuangs house, she turned around and looked at Madam Mo. Mo Yang put down the cherry in her hand, her face full of worry. Madam Mo, you look very unhappy. Is there something on your mind? Song Fei actually knew very well what was troubling Mo Yang. Madam Mo took out a photo from under her pillow. ]Song Fei nced at the photo in her hand and saw a handsome young man. Mrs. Mo murmured, This is my eldest son... Song Fei nodded. Madam Mo said sadly, When I was still in confinement, I was forcefully brought back to the Mo family by Mo Suixin. I dont even know what the child looks like... She touched the childs face in the photo through the cold stic, as she really wanted to meet the child. Look, isnt he very handsome? Mo Yang passed the photo to Song Fei. Song Fei took the photo and took a closer look. In the photo was a young man wearing a denim shirt. He had a slender figure and looked pretty and handsome. He was a school hunk. Not bad. Song Fei returned the photo to Mo Yang and asked, How old is this child? Mo Yang wiped away her tears before saying, Hes 22 years old. I heard hes very talented in painting. He opened an art exhibition at such a young age... I really want to see him. Mo Yang was a painting enthusiast herself. Knowing that her eldest son loved painting as much as she did, Mo Yang missed him even more. Song Fei knew that Mo Yang wouldnt be able to leave the Mo family. Mo Suixin loved and doted on her, but he wouldnt let her leave the family. He wanted to keep Mo Yang as his own canary in his cage. Song Fei deliberately provoked Mo Yang. You can go out and see him. Its been so many years, Master Mo shouldnt be so calctive. Song Feis words gave Mo Yang hope. Really? Song Fei: How would you know if you dont try? Mo Yang nodded. Youre right, I should talk to him. All these years, I had been obediently staying in the Mo family, wanting to see my son shouldnt be too much, right? Chapter 336: Her Active Pleasures are All Fake

    Chapter 336: Her Active Pleasures are All Fake

    When Mo Yang heard Song Feis instigation, she thought about how Mo Suixin had been obedient to her all these years, so she faltered. Now that her thoughts were clear, Mo Yang didnt even feel a headache. When Mo Suixin returned home that night, he saw Mo Yang sitting on the wooden sofa watching television. She seemed to be in good spirits, which made him feel relieved. Are you better? Mo Suixin walked over to Mo Yangs side and sat down. He cupped Mo Yangs face in his hands and looked at it carefully. Mo Yangs face was red, a stark contrast to her weak appearance in the morning. Mo Yang held the back of Mo Suixins hand in an intimate manner. Mo Yangs sudden initiative shocked Mo Suixin. Yanger... Mo Suixin lowered his head and leaned his forehead against Mo Yangs. A warm feeling flowed through his heart. Mo Yang took the initiative to kiss his lips. Mo Suixin was over the moon. Are you in a good mood today? Even though they looked like a married couple, their rtionship wasnt as harmonious as outsiders thought. Because of what happened when he was young, Mo Yang med Mo Suixin in his heart. All these years, he had been making Mo Suixin unhappy. In the early years, even when they were intimate, Mo Yang would use different methods to make Mo Suixin unhappy. However, Mo Suixin was truly loyal to Mo Yang. Even if he wasnt happy being with Mo Yang, he would still continue to pester her. You see, time does not let down those who are determined. Mo Yang finally epted him from the bottom of her heart. Mo Suixins heart heated up, and he suddenly hugged Mo Yang. In the living room, he lifted her up and ced her on hisp. Mo Suixins physique was strong, and as he carried Mo Yang upstairs, he responded to Mo Yangs passion. After a round of passion, Mo Suixin was somewhat satisfied andyzily on the bed. After Mo Yang cleaned herself, she applied some perfume on her neck. Every year, Mo Suixin would go out a few times, sometimes with Mo Yang, sometimes alone. If he left the tribe alone to treat someone, he would always bring back a bottle of perfume for Mo Yang, so Mo Yang had a cab of precious perfume. Just like Mo Fengying, Mo Yang had the looks of a pretty girl from a humble family. Even though she was getting on in years, Mo Yangs facial features were still exquisite, making her look young. Mo Yang, who had sprayed perfume on her, walked around the room in circles, appearing adorable. Mo Suixin held Mo Yangs hand and smiled at her. Youre weird today, youre so proactive, Im ttered. Mo Yang gave him a reproachful look. Do I usually treat you badly? Mo Suixins heart was itching from Mo Yangs gaze. He pulled Mo Yang into his embrace and said, You dont want me to rest tonight? Mo Yang didnt say anything, only smiling lightly in his embrace. Mo Suixin was moved and bent down again. C The next morning, Mo Fengying came to visit her mother. When she saw that her mothers head no longer hurt and that she seemed to be in good spirits, she felt strange. Mom, is your headache better? Yes, I recovered yesterday. Daddy prescribed you medicine? Mo Fengying thought that Mo Suixin had taken medicine for Mo Yang. Mo Yang shook his head. Its not a big problem. Ill be fine soon. But you, why are you here again? Song Feies to visit Grandfather every day, but youre sozy. Mo Fengying pouted and said, Why would I go? Grandpas all on Song Fei now. Why would he care about me? In the past, Mo Fengying was the granddaughter that Mo Zhangkuang was most proud of. She was also the Young Mistress that he valued the most. At that time, he had stared at Mo Fengying studying every day. In the past, Mo Fengying had been quite annoyed with learning Chinese medicine. However, now that someone else had reced her, her days had be lighter. However, she did not feel happy. Instead, she felt a little disappointed. After he found a new young master who has a longer life and more talent, I became a piece of trash that has been abandoned. Mo Fengying spoke objectively, not because she was jealous of Song Fei or that she med her grandfather. But when Mo Yang heard Mo Fengyings words, she felt a little emotional. Fengying was right. Father had found a more talented Song Fei, and he had abandoned Fengying. In the past, Father could not make a decision between Fengying and Nangong Yingying. Now, he probably had a bnce in his heart. Mo Yang clenched her fists. What should I do? Let Fengying kill her father? Mo Suixin really loved Mo Fengying. If Mo Fengying knew that the other way to break the curse was to kill Mo Suixin, she would rather die than do that! Mo Yang thought about it, her expression changing unpredictably. She didnt say a word. Mo Fengying sensed that her mothers expression was dark, and she felt uneasy. Mom? What are you thinking about? Mo Yang lifted her head, her gaze fixed on Mo Fengying. She said, With a new young master, you, the little young master is worthless. Mo Fengying had long recognized this fact, but hearing it from her mother made her heart jump. Mom... Mo Yangs eyes sparkled and her tone turned darker. They will abandon you. They will not kill thest medicine man for you. Fengying, your grandfather and father abandoned you... Mo Yangs heart was bleeding. The thought of her daughter not having many years left filled her with hatred! Mo Fengyings expression didnt look too good either. She lowered her head and resigned herself to her fate as she said, This is pretty good too. Even if I die, theres still Song Fei. The heavy burden that was on my shoulders in the past has finally been lifted. I even heaved a sigh of relief. Song Fei is so powerful. Her talent is higher than mine, and shes willing to suffer. Shes also a virologist. With her leading our Mo family, our familys medical skills will definitely flourish. We might even be able to return to our glorious position in the Luo Dynasty six hundred years ago. Mo Fengying sounded rxed, but no one knew what she was thinking. When Mo Yang heard this, her heart ached even more for her daughter. She held Mo Fengyings hand tightly and told her, Fengying, even if everyone abandoned you, Mom wouldnt abandon you. Mo Fengying was a piece of flesh that had fallen out of Mo Yangs stomach. She had brought Mo Fengying into this world to protect her. If even a mother could not protect her own daughter, who else could she count on? When Mo Fengying heard Mo Yangs words, her heart ached. She threw herself into her embrace, hugging her waist tightly. Mom, I dont want to stay in the family anymore. This Mo n made her feel oppressed. This Mo n is making me feel like I cant breathe. Before I died, isnt it better to let me live a rxed life for two years? This wasnt the first time Mo Fengying had said this. She had said it before the exam too. Mo Yang patted Mo Fengyings head and said, Alright, Mommy will talk to your father and try to get him to agree. Okay. After Mo Fengying left, Mo Yang left the house to look for Mo Suixin. Mo Suixin was devoted, a medical devotee, and also a lovesick devotee. Other than apanying Mo Yang, he spent most of the day studying medical books at the Hall of Thoughts, which were extremelyplicated. Mo Suixin was a little surprised to hear that Mo Yang was here. He put down the medical book that recorded all kinds ofplicated diseases and stood up to wee Mo Yang. Mo Yang had specially dressed up today. She wore a light green cheongsam, half of her hair was tied up and she wore a pair of dazzling pink pearl earrings. Mo Suixin stared at her for a few seconds before grabbing her arm and asking, Why are you here? Mo Yang said, I was going to the top floor to clean the pharmacy today. I guessed you might be reading here, so I came to see you. Mo Suixin pulled Mo Yang into the room. He sat on the office chair with Mo Yang in his arms and asked her, Why are you dressed so nicely today? All the flowers in the valley are blooming. I want to look better too. Spring had truly arrived. All the flowers were blooming and the valley was as beautiful as a fairnd. Under the influence of the environment, these women in the valley had been dressed up so beautifully that they were eye-catching. They had all taken off their heavy coats and put on light dresses or spring shirts. Mo Suixin smiled and said, Youre already so old, but youre still so vain. Mo Yang said, Who am I dressing up for? As she spoke, she gave Mo Xin a seductive look. Mo Suixin thought to himself that it was daytime and he couldnt do anything rash, so he suppressed the evil thoughts in his heart. The two of them cuddled for a while before Mo Yang went upstairs to clean up. After he left, Mo Yangs expression darkened. Something was wrong! Mo Yangs enthusiasm was too unusual. Mo Suixin returned the medical book to its original position. Without disturbing anyone, he returned to his house in North Mountain alone. He called his aunt, who took care of Mo Yangs daily needs. She was a woman in her early sixties. Because she was born ordinary and didnt dress like Mo Yang, she looked very old. Mo Suixin pointed at an empty chair opposite her and calmly invited Auntie Qing to sit down. Auntie Qing, please sit. Alright, Family Head. Auntie Qing sat anxiously on the chair and carefully observed Mo Suixins expression. Seeing Mo Suixins calm expression, Auntie Qing couldnt figure out what he was thinking, so she didnt dare to speak rashly. It was better to speak less. Auntie Qing, has Madam been having a headache recently? Seeing that Mo Xin was asking this question, Auntie Qings tensed heart loosened. Auntie Ah Qing answered honestly, She was in a lot of pain yesterday morning, so she didnt eat lunch. She was lying in bed the whole time. Madam only came downstairs when it was almost dark. At that time, her headache had already recovered. When Auntie Qing saw Mo Suixin furrow his brows, she quickly added, However, there have been quite a lot of people with headaches in the valley recently. Perhaps its because the weather is unpredictable, so its more or less because of the flu season. It was merely a headache. There were no other abnormalities. Thus, no one paid attention to it. Mo Suixns brows rxed a little. Old Master has been having a headache these few days. It should be the flu. Mo Xin pondered for a while and decided to prescribe some medicine in the afternoon. He asked the canteen to brew the medicine and asked the residents of the valley to drink the medicine themselves. Evenmon colds needed treatment. By the way, Ive been busy these past few days too. I went on a business trip some time ago and didnt have time to apany Madam. During the time I wasnt around, no one made Madam unhappy, right? Thats not the case. When you werent around, Madam only went back to her maiden home once and usually stayed at home. Knowing that Mo Suixin loved his wife dearly, Auntie Qing didnt think too much about it when she heard his question. Oh? Madam went back to her maiden home? Mmm. To do what? Auntie Qing said, Madams mother sprained her ankle and is recuperating at home. When Madam heard about it, she went back for a meal and sat for a while. She came back that day. Mo Yangs mother lived in the valley, it was convenient for her to go back and forth. Back then, Mo Yang was forcefully brought back to the Mo family by Mo Suixin to get married. Mo Yangs parents had tacitly agreed to Mo Suixins actions, so Mo Yang wasnt close to her biological parents. Unless it was Chinese New Year, Mo Yang would never return to her parents house. Hearing Auntie Qings exnation, Mo Suixin thought to himself, I see. If Mo Yangs mother wasnt injured, Mo Yang wouldnt have gone back to visit her. Knowing that he couldnt get the reason for Mo Yangs headache from Auntie Qing, Mo Xin dismissed Auntie Qing. Mo Suixins head had been hurting these few days. Since he was back, he decided to take a nap. Mo Suixin returned to his room to lie down. Without Mo Yang by his side, he wasnt used to it and couldnt fall asleep. Mo Suixin flipped over towards Mo Yangs side, his head lying on Mo Yangs pillow, his arms reaching under the pillow to rest, only then could he sleep morefortably. Mo Suixin rarely took an afternoon nap. It was rare for him to take an afternoon nap, and when he woke up, he still refused to open his eyes. His hands casually touched under the pillow. This was just a habitual small action, but he felt something. Mmm? Mo Suixin opened his eyes. He sat up, removed the pillow, and lifted the bedsheets beneath him. He saw a photo hidden between the bedsheets and the cushions. The photo was facing the cushions with the back film facing Mo Suixin. Mo Suixins eyes flickered a few times before he reached out to pick up the photo. He flipped through the photo and saw a handsome youths face. Mo Suixins eyes suddenly narrowed. Is this... that child? This child looked too simr to his father. After twenty years, Mo Suixin could still clearly remember the mans appearance, so he recognized him with just one look at the childs face. Why would Mo Yang have a photo of that child? [When you werent around, Madam only went back to her maiden home.] Thinking back to Auntie Qings words, Mo Suixin quickly understood everything. Although the child didnt know of Mo Yangs existence, Mo Yangs parents had always been paying attention to the childs growth. From the looks of it, when Mo Yang returned to her mothers house, she had identally found a photo of the child. When she saw the child, she must have missed him. She must have something on her mind, no wonder her head hurt. When he thought about how Mo Yang had tried to curry favor with himst night, Mo Suixin looked as though he had eaten a piece of sh*t, his expression extremely ugly. Her joy had never been for him. Every now and then, she would show him some face to please him. Mo Suixin was a little indignant. She clearly loved him in the beginning. On the day he sent her to the university to enroll, she was also reluctant to part with him and turned back every three steps. But she fell in love with another man. Mo Suixin clutched the photo tightly. By the time he came back to his senses, the photo had already been crumpled. Mo Suixin ced the photo on the table and smoothed it down with his hand. Then, he put the photo back and pretended that nothing had happened. He got out of bed and went to the building. When he reached the building, he saw Mo Yang walking out. Cleaning up the pharmacy would take hours. Mo Yang had just finished cleaning and was about to leave. When she saw Mo Suixin, Mo Yang walked towards him and asked, Where did you go just now? I didnt see you inside. I felt a little dizzy, so I went home to take a nap. Mo Suixin looked at Mo Yang thoughtfully. You went to look for me just now? Mmm. Whats the matter? Mo Yang pulled Mo Suixins arm and shook it before saying, Walk with me for a while, we can talk as we walk. Mo Suixin agreed. Flowers bloomed everywhere in the valley, and the scenery was enchanting. Mo Yang and Mo Suixin weaved through the flowers, chatting about trivial matters. Mo Suixin wasnt in the mood to enjoy the scenery. The moment he thought about the person in the heart of the woman beside him, he felt terrible. Mo Yang casually tucked an azalea behind her ear. She lifted her head and looked at Mo Suixin. Am I pretty? Mo Yangs skin was fair and tender. Compared to those women who grew grass and sunbathed every day, she was a nobledy. The azaleas were ced beside her ears, entuating her beautiful face, giving her a unique charm. Mo Suixin stared at her with a deep gaze and nodded. Yes, its pretty. Mo Yangs face turned slightly red. She took the flowers down and shook them around. As she walked, she asked, Do you still remember? The first time we met was in spring. Mo Suixin naturally remembered. Of course I do. When you were young, you were always living at your maternal grandmothers house. When your parents brought you back to the n, you were already 15 years old. Mo Yangs grandmother lived in the city, and she was dressed fashionably. She wore a light green dress with a baby cor, and when Mo Yang stood on the bridge, he was mesmerized by her beauty. Mo Suixin happened to be participating in the Mo ns assessment that year. After the first assessment ended, Mo Suixin followed his brothers back to the valley from the Shen Si Building. On the way to the cafeteria, they saw Mo Yang. At that time, the little girls in the valley were all dressed very simply. When they suddenly saw a fashionable city girl, a group of young men stood in their original spots, unwilling to leave. They just stared nkly at Mo Yang on the bridge. Mo Yang also noticed the group of young men. She was being sized up by the boys, and her face flushed red. The first time Mo Suixin saw the 15-year-old Mo Yang, he fell in love with her at first sight. Mo Suixin had used three years to win Mo Yang over. The process was soplicated that he could write a novel that would make peopleugh. In the end, Mo Yang managed to get into the Academy of Fine Arts and was determined to study art. However, her parents felt that studying art wasnt as promising as studying medicine and werent willing to send her to school. Mo Suixin couldnt bear for Mo Yang to go to university. Every day, he looked forward to marrying Mo Yang and being a couple with her. However, Mo Suixin wanted Mo Yang to be happy. He convinced Mo Yangs parents to let him go to university. On the first day of school, Mo Suixin personally drove Mo Yang to school. Mo Suixin thought that they would continue living happily until Mo Yang graduated from university and they would get married. However, Mo Suixin never expected that another man would enter Mo Yangs life. That mans name was Qi Tingxue, and his parents gave him a good name. Once someone heard it, they would know that he dabbled in the arts. During his four years in university, Mo Yang would only return home during the summer and winter holidays because the journey was long. He was separated from Mo Suixin by two different ces, so they didnt spend much time together. Mo Yangs feelings for Mo Suixin gradually faded. When Mo Yang was in his third year, Qi Tingxue barged into her life. Qi Tingxue was one year older than Mo Yang and was about to graduate and return to school. She met Mo Yang at the art exhibition held by the school. They were students from the same faculty, so they had the same interests and topics to talk about. In addition, Qi Tingxue was handsome and elegant. Under his fierce pursuit, Mo Yang found it hard to keep her heart. During that period of time, Mo Suixin had just taken over the Mo family. As the head of the family, he was flustered and didnt even have time to rest. Naturally, he didnt have time to care about Mo Yang. Mo Suixin naively thought that loving someone meant a lifetime, he wouldnt change his mind. He never thought that Mo Yang would fall in love with another man. After all, in that era, it was rare for people to break up when they were dating. Mo Yang had long stopped loving Mo Suixin. There were many times when she wanted to break up with him over the phone, but she couldnt bring herself to do so. After graduation, Mo Yang decided to stay in the city to live with Qi Tingxue. Mo Yang made up his mind to break up with Mo Suixin, so she wrote a letter. In the letter, she told Mo Suixin everything that happened around her and officially broke up with him. After reading the letter, there was only one thought in Mo Xins mind This was fake! Mo Yang wouldnt betray me! Mo Suixin drove to the big city to look for Mo Yang. When he reached the city Mo Yang was in, it was early in the morning. Mo Yang walked out of a small district, holding another mans hand. It was a handsome man. He looked much better than Mo Suixin. His every movement was filled with an indescribable aura. In front of him, she was a shy girl, but in front of that man, she took the initiative and was honest. It turned out that she wasnt shy. She just couldnt let go in front of him... Mo Suixin was deep in thought and didnt notice that he almost stepped on air. It was Mo Yang who quickly grabbed him to prevent him from falling. Suixin, what are you thinking? Dont you look down when you walk? Mo Suixin came back to his senses and realized that he had unknowingly walked to the edge of a slope. If he had missed that step just now and fell down the slope, he would have been bedridden for at least a month. Mo Suixin shook his head and sighed. Im thinking about how you were when you were young. When Mo Yang thought about her younger days, she thought about Qi Tingxue. She did not dare to think deeply, as she would get a heart ache. Im already so old, yet you still keep thinking about my younger days. Why? Do you think Im getting old and youre starting to miss my younger days? Do you think its better to be young? Hearing Mo Yangs teasing, Mo Suixins face turned serious. Yanger. Mo Xin looked at Mo Yang lovingly and said, Do you not know whether I like young or mature? In my entire life, Ive only ever liked you. When Mo Yang was young, he liked young people. When Mo Yang was old, he liked old people. He had always liked Mo Yang. When Mo Yang heard these words, it wasnt that she wasnt moved, but she didnt dare to listen to such words. If she heard too many nice words, she would let her guard down. Mo Yang held Mo Suixins hand. I have something to tell you. Tell me. Mo Suixin knew that the main event was about to begin. She had deliberately tried to please him and make him happy. Now, she was finally asking for benefits. Mo Yang didnt know what Mo Suixin was really thinking. She walked down the stairs into the valley and said, Fengyings health has been deteriorating recently, and shes not in a good mood. Suixin, I want to bring Feng Ying out to y. Hasnt she always wanted to go to Dali to take a look? I want to apany her out to Dali. Mo Suixin remembered that the child lived in Dali. It seemed that artists loved that city. Suixin, what do you think? Mo Yang looked up at Mo Suixin, his eyes shining with a charming light. Mo Yang knew what Mo Xin liked to see the most about himself. Every time she looked at him affectionately, his heart would soften. Mo Yang raised his head, not noticing that Mo Suixins hands were clenched tightly. Mo Suixin suddenly smiled. Of course. Fengying has grown up and hasnt seen the outside world yet. Im also worried about her going out alone. Its naturally best if youre with her. Its just... Mo Suixins brow creases, troubled. Its just that Im too wrapped up in my business to go with you and your daughter. Mo Yang held Mo Xins arm, gently patting the back of his hand, looking understanding. We dont me you for being busy. Let me go alone with Fengying this time. When youre free, well go on a trip together. ... Okay. Mo Suixin gently looked at the happy smile on Mo Yangs face. The smile in his eyes slowly disappeared before being reced by gloominess. Was she that happy to leave my side? Mo Yangs heart had already flown to the top. The thought of seeing her eldest son with her own eyes filled her with joy, so much so that she didnt even notice Mo Suixins malicious gaze. When Mo Fengying found out that her father allowed her to go out and y, she was a little surprised. Mom, did Dad really agree? Mo Fengying had argued that she wanted to go out to y when she was eighteen, but Mo Suixin and Mo Zhangkuang did not allow it. Mo Yang smiled. Yes, your father really agreed. I told him myself. Thats great, Ill go pack my luggage now! Mom, help me buy a ne ticket. Remember my identification number. Mmm. After watching her daughter leave, Mo Yang retracted her smile. How should I exin my identity to my eldest son? What should I give him as a greeting gift? That night, Mo Yang bought ne tickets online. The next morning, Mo Fengying carried her small bag and went to the Mo familys private jet with Mo Yang. Mo Suixin also apanied the mother and daughter. The family of three stood on the ne and had a conversation before they left. Fengying, keep your phone switched on when youre outside. Dont run around. Stay with your mother. This was the first time Mo Fengying was going on a trip, so Mo Suixin was still worried about her. Knowing how much his daughter yearned for the outside world, Mo Suixin was worried that Mo Fengying would lose her way in the beautiful world outside. It was early in the morning and the temperature was slightly cold. Mo Fengying was only wearing a thin shirt, so she might have caught a cold and started coughing. The moment she started coughing, she couldnt stop. Mo Suixin hurriedly held her arm and asked Mo Yang, Did you bring Fengyings medicine? Yes, yes! Mo Yang quickly took out a pill and fed it to Mo Fengying. Mo Fengying took the pill and waited for her throat to feel better before holding Mo Xins hand. Well be back in a few days. Daddy, Ill bring you a gift. His daughters words warmed Mo Suixins heart. Mo Yang reminded Mo Fengying, Fengying, we should go, say goodbye to your father. Bye, Daddy! Mo Fengying and Mo Suixin hugged each other, before she got into the helicopter with their bags. Mo Yang and Mo Suixin looked at each other wordlessly. Under their loving gazes, there was something deeper. How could the bird not be happy when it was about to fly out of the birdcage? How could the owner not be angry when he saw that his beloved bird was about to escape? Even though they both had their own ulterior motives, they still smiled and hugged each other. Have fun. Call me when you get there. Let me know if you need money. Mo Suixin hugged Mo Yang, his heart filled with sorrow. Mo Yang agreed and boarded the helicopter. Song Ci and Song Fei stood on the rooftop of the dormitory building, looking up at the helicopter flying further and further above the ne. She suddenly said, This is also part of your n? Song Fei listened to the loud sound of the helicopters propeller, and her lips curled into a cold smile as she said in an unpredictable tone, Madam Mos ability to handle things is indeed fast. She thought she would have to wait a few more days before Madam Mo could leave the Mo n. Just wait and see. Song Fei crossed his arms and sneered. When Madam Moes back, the Mo family will be in chaos soon. The more chaotic the Mo Family was, the more beneficial it would be for them. Song Ci saw the sneer on Song Feis face. She secretly touched the goosebumps on her body and told Song Fei, Song Fei, I love you very much. Dont bully me. Song Fei pursed his lips and patted Song Cis head angrily. Idiot. Song Ci held her head and scolded angrily, Stop taking photos. Youre getting more and more stupid! Song Fei smiled again, but it was a very faint smile. Song Ci, I love you the most in this world. Ill bully anyone, but I cant bear to bully you. These words sounded half true, but Song Ci knew that what Song Fei said was true. After Mo Suixin sent Mo Fengying and her daughter off, he returned to the front of the building and saw Han Zhan standing beside the Sun Chasing Arrow in a daze. Mr. Han. Mo Suixin walked up the stage with a smile and thanked Han Zhan politely. I have to thank Han Zhan. If it wasnt for the helicopter that Mr. Han gave us, it would have taken three to four hours to get to the airport from our valley. With the helicopter, it wouldnt even take an hour to get to the airport. The Mo family is a medical family. Over the past few hundred years, you have done countless good deeds and saved countless lives. Its only right for me to do all these. Han Zhan was the best at speaking pompous words. When Mo Suixin heard this, he felt a sense of pride in his heart, but his attitude remained humble. Mr. Han is too kind. As a doctor, this is what we should do. I heard that Mr. Han is very interested in this Sun Chasing Arrow. You have toe and see it every day. Mo Xin said with a faint smile, Its a pity that no one can move this bow. Otherwise, I would give it to Mr. Han. It was precisely because he knew that no one could use the Chasing Sun Arrow that Mo Suixin said this. Han Zhan was full of questions. Zhou Wu also said that no one could shake the Chasing Sun Arrow. Today, Mo Xin also said the same thing, so it was obviously true. Han Zhan found it strange. Why was it that no one else could hold this bow, but I could? Just then, his phone rang twice. It was Han Zhans rm clock. After turning off the rm, Han Zhan smiled apologetically and told Mo Xin, My medicine should be ready. Please excuse me, Mo family head. Han Zhan was recuperating. He drank Chinese medicine regrly every day. Mr. Han, please go. Excuse me. After Han Zhan left, Mo Suixin looked back at the sky behind him, his expression turning cold. He waved his hand, and Mo Suiyun, who was following him from a distance, walked to his side. n Leader, what can I do for you? Since there was no one around, Mo Suiyun didnt need to hide his words. He told Mo Suiyun, Find someone to keep an eye on Madam. No matter who Madam has met or done in Dali, you must report to me truthfully. o Suiyun was surprised. However, he cleverly turned around and left without saying a word. C Before Han Zhan reached the dormitory building, he could smell the faint scent of Chinese medicine. Song Ci had just turned off the fire and opened the lid of the jar. Seeing Han Zhane back, Song Ci stood up and said to him, The medicine is not hot anymore. Come and drink it. Han Zhans medicine was given to him by Song Ci. Han Zhan was Song Cis first patient. One dared to be treated, the other dared to be treated. Their courage wasmendable. Han Zhan picked up the Chinese medicine in the small bowl and drank it without even frowning. After drinking the medicine, Han Zhan sat down on the solid wooden sofa and asked Song Ci, Can no one move that Sun Chasing Arrow? Song Ci hummed in agreement. Song Fei said that you went to the Shen Si Building every day. Why? Do you like that Sun Chasing Arrow? Song Ci ced her left knee between Han Zhans legs and hugged Han Zhans neck. She bent over and said to Han Zhan, If you really like it, after this matter with the Mo family is over, Ill get a truck to bring it back. There was a road in the Mo familys dpidated mountain ditch, but it was winding. Han Zhan was amused by Song Cis words. No, I dont have any intention of taking it for myself. Its just that every time I see the Sun Chasing Arrow, I cant take a step forward. I always feel that its attracting me. Oh. Song Ci was amused by Han Zhans words. Dont tell me your lover from your past life lives in there? Han Zhan pped Song Cis butt. Nonsense! Song Ci obediently closed her mouth. She hugged Han Zhans head and leaned against him. After pondering for a moment, Han Zhan told her his secret. Baby Ci, I can hold that bow. Song Ci let go of Han Zhan and looked at Han Zhan suspiciously. Are you serious? Or are you joking? Han Zhan: Really. Zhou Wu was there too. Song Ci frowned and murmured, This is really... How could Han Zhan use the Sun Chasing Arrow? Didnt they say that no one had been able to use it for six hundred years? The two discussed this matter for a while, but they didnte to a conclusion. At ten oclock, Mo Zhangkuang called Song Ci. Come to my ce. Alright, Teacher. She did not know why Mo Zhangkuang was looking for her, but since he called, it must be something important. Song Ci packed up and rode her bicycle to find Mo Zhangkuang. When she passed by a medicinal field, Song Ci saw Zhou Wu. Zhou Wu was studying the fruit of a medicinal herb. Song Ci parked her bicycle on the edge of the medicinal field and asked Zhou Wu, What are you looking at? Zhou Wu held up the pinky-sized red fruit in his hand. Is this thing poisonous? he said. Song Ci said, Theres no poison. The poisonous ones are all nted in the West Mountain. There were still children in the valley. The herbs nted in the North Mountain were all non-toxic or slightly toxic. Zhou Wu thought that was true. He said, There are indeed many medicinal herbs in the Mo n. I didnt recognize the one in my hand. Do you know it? A masters fruit. Strong and masculine. Zhou Wu didnt know whether tough or cry. He said, This name is quite appropriate. If men took it, they would have many fruits ofbor. As soon as Song Ci saw Zhou Wu, she remembered what Han Zhan said. She didnt believe that Han Zhan could use the Sun Chasing Arrow, so she wanted to verify it with Zhou Wu. Uncle Zhou, did you really see Han Zhan raise the Sun Chasing Arrow? Upon hearing this, the smile on Zhou Wus face slowly disappeared. He sat down on the edge of the field and looked in the direction of the building. He took out a cigarette from the pack and put it in his mouth. Song Ci took the lighter from Zhou Wus hand and lit the cigarette herself. Zhou Wu chuckled. Youss! Zhou Wu held the cigarette and took a big puff before saying, Song Ci, do you believe in past lives? Song Ci didnt believe it in the past, but now that she was reborn, how could she not trust her past life? Some parts, I guess. Zhou Wu nodded and said, Legend has it that after the Sun Chasing Arrow seals its spiritual consciousness, only its owner can awaken it again. The Sun Chasing Arrow has two masters in its life. One is the creator of the arrow, Peace Emperor Dugu Jie. The other is Nangong Xian, who brought it to battle. If you believe it, then Han Zhan is Dugu Jies reincarnation. If you dont believe it, then Han Zhan is Hercules. Chapter 337: You can Lead a Horse to Water but you Can’t Make Him Drink

    Chapter 337: You can Lead a Horse to Water but you Cant Make Him Drink

    Zhou Wu tilted his head and nced at Song Ci. Seeing Song Cis abnormally serious expression, he knew that this girl had understood his meaning. Then, do you believe it? Song Ci yed ser and threw the question to Zhou Wu. Uncle Zhou, do you believe it? Zhou Wu shook the cigarette ash and said, I didnt believe it before, but now I do. He stared at Song Cis mysterious face and smiled. Do you believe it or not? Song Ci believed him, but when she thought that Han Zhan was really the reincarnation of the Taiping Emperor, he had once loved another woman wholeheartedly in his previous life and that woman was so outstanding, Song Ci was upset. She snorted and said, I dont believe it! At this moment, Mo Zhangkuang walked out of the house and stood in front of his small courtyard. When he saw that Song Ci was still talking to Zhou Wu, he scolded her with a smile, Song Fei, what are you waiting for? Come up quickly! Song Ci heard Mo Zhangkuangs energetic shout and quickly threw the lighter to Zhou Wu. Ill get going first, Uncle Zhou. Well talk tonight! Song Ci ran away on her bicycle. Zhou Wu bit his cigarette and stared at Song Cis back, sneering with unknown meaning. When Song Ci arrived at Mo Zhangkuangs ce, she saw him changing his shoes. Teacher, are you going out? Im going to the West Mountain. Mo Zhangkuang gave a short answer, but Song Cis heart sank. What was he going to the West Mountain for? He was obviously not going to pick the Spirit Enlightening Fruit. Song Ci followed Mo Zhangkuang to the West Mountain with a heavy heart. When they left, Mo Kuang took a white jade Guanyin bottle from the ancient shelf. Mo Zhangkuang brought Song Ci into the back mountain of the West Mountain. After turning on the lights, Mo Zhangkuang led Song Ci directly to the corridor on the second floor and stood at the door of the cell where Grandma Yao was imprisoned. Nangong Yingying sat on the bed with her back against the wall and her head lowered. It was unknown if she was sleeping or if she had fainted from difort. In the prescription that Mo Zhangkuang gave to Song Ci, there was a medicine that needed the blood of the medicine man, but he found that Song Ci had nevere to get blood. As the young master of the Mo family, Song Ci couldnt be so soft-hearted. If she didnte, Mo Zhangkuang would have to bring her along. Mo Zhangkuang stuffed the Guanyin bottle into Song Cis arms and said in a domineering tone, Song Fei, go get the blood! Song Ci hurriedly held the Guanyin Bottle tightly and felt that the jade bottle in her hand was especially cold. Seeing that Song Ci didnt move for a long time, Mo Zhangkuang couldnt help but ask with a cold smile, What? You cant bear to? Song Ci admitted directly. Yes, I thought that the doctors duty is to save people. Teacher, I find it hard to ept what you asked me to do. Song Ci openly questioned Mo Zhangkuangs actions, which was in line with her status. After all, she was a virus specialist. What she did before was to save human beings. Now, asking her to take a womans blood to make a drug was equivalent to murder. It would be strange if Song Fei was willing to do it. Mo Zhangkuang also understood that it was indeed difficult to get Song Fei to acknowledge their thoughts and correct her attitude towards the medicine man. However, all the reputable medicines produced by the Mo n required the blood of the medicine man, so she had no choice but to do so. Mo Zhangkuang gently ced his wrinkled hand on Song Cis shoulder and said earnestly, Song Fei, you have to understand that hurting someone can save countless people. Its worth it. I know you wont approve of what were doing, but when you see those people whove lived their whole lives in pain and suffering through the pain of their illness taking the drugs from my Mo family to regain their health, youll know its all worth it. Song Fei. Mo Zhangkuang pinched Song Cis thin shoulders and told her, As the young master of the Mo family, you must do this! Song Ci lowered her head. Looking at her expression, she seemed to have been sessfully convinced by Mo Zhangkuang. When Mo Zhangkuang said this, Nangong Yingying finally raised her head. Her muddy old eyes stared straight at Song Ci and Mo Zhangkuang. Her lips quivered for a moment before she sneered and scolded, Old dog. Listen, your mouth is full of righteousness and morality, boundless love. How ironic! You need to use my blood to increase the efficacy of the medicine. This can only mean that your Mo ns medical skills are not good enough! The Mo n is just a bunch of evil people! When Mo Zhangkuang heard Nangong Yingyings words, he was afraid that her words would affect Song Cis state of mind, so he pushed Song Ci hard and pushed her into the cage. Song Fei, hurry up. Stop dilly-dallying. Its hard to achieve big things! Song Ci staggered a few steps before she regained her bnce. She stood in front of Grandma Yao and blocked Mo Zhangkuangs gaze behind her. Song Cis eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Grandma Yao. The hand holding the jade bottle was trembling. Nangong Yingying looked at her lovingly. Song Ci said very softly, Grandma, Im sorry... Nangong Yingying understood Song Cis lips. She was afraid that Song Cis heart would soften and she would not be able to do it. She was afraid that Song Cis identity as a medicine man would be discovered by Mo Zhangkuang. She made up her mind and moved her lips and cheeks a few times. Then, she opened her mouth and spat hard at Song Ci! Pui! Song Ci was stunned for a moment before she heard Nangong Yingying scolding angrily, Youre not a good person if you worship that bastard Mo Zhangkuang as your master! The little girl looks like a human, but shes heartless! Son of a bitch,e on, draw my old womans blood! Nangong Yingyings voice sounded full of anger, but the way she looked at Song Ci was loving and tolerant. After cursing, Nangong Yingying silently mouthed to Song Ci, Child, do it. Song Ci understood her grandmothers lips and felt as if a knife was cutting her heart. She really wanted to turn around and stab Mo Zhangkuang to death, but she knew very well that killing Mo Zhangkuang alone would not save her grandmother. If Mo Zhangkuang was dead, there would still be Mo Suixin, Mo Suiyun... Song Ci endured her heartache and squatted down to look at Grandma Yao. She pretended to be angry and scolded Grandma Yao. Old thing, shut up! We are doing this to save other peoples lives! The family head is a person with great love. You cant nder him! Grandma Yao was almost disgusted to death by Song Cis words. She nced at Mo Zhangkuang who was in the corridor and scolded sharply, Mo Zhangkuang, his heart is even smaller than a needle hole, and hes still broad-minded? Compared to his brother, hes nothing! Granny Yaos words had truly provoked Mo Zhangkuang. Even though he was already eighty years old, Mo Qingkuang was still the reverse scale in Mo Zhangkuangs heart. No one was allowed to mention who he hated. Mo Zhangkuang frowned and urged Song Ci. Song Fei, hurry up and stop talking nonsense with her! Song Ci cried and lowered her head. She disregarded Granny Yaos struggle and undid the plug on the soft tube on her arm. The air entered through the soft tube and blood immediately flowed out of Granny Yaos body. Song Ci quickly caught the blood with the Guanyin Bottle. She could not bear to see this scene, so she stared at her toes and silently cried. Nangong Yingying noticed that Song Ci was crying. From the corner of her eye, she saw Mo Zhangkuang walk in. She was afraid that Mo Zhangkuang would be suspicious if he saw Song Cis tears. She suddenly raised her other hand and pressed it hard on Song Cis face. Ill remember your face. I wont let you off even if I die! She said the most vicious words, but her action of wiping Song Cis tears was unusually gentle. Song Fei, ignore her. Mo Zhangkuang had already walked behind Song Ci. Song Ci heard Mo Zhangkuangs voice and her back suddenly straightened. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Grandma. After a long time, she heard Mo Zhangkuang say, Its done. Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly blocked the soft tube and covered the Guanyin bottle before standing up. Looking down at the weak Nangong Yingying, Song Ci tilted her head and asked Mo Zhangkuang, Will Granny Yao die? They took a lot of Granny Yaos blood just now. Mo Zhangkuang shook his head. People dont die so easily. Lets go. You still have to concoct medicine. Mo Zhangkuang turned around and left. Afraid of arousing Mo Zhangkuangs suspicion, Song Ci did not dare to look at Nangong Yingying again and followed behind Mo Zhangkuang. After walking out of the cage at the back of the mountain, Song Ci saw Mo Zhangkuang take out his phone and call the person who was taking care of Nangong Yingying. He informed the other party to make more blood nourishing food and send it to Nangong Yingying. They were simply treating Nangong Yingying as a beast, a beast that had been reared and allowed to be used by them! She had no human rights, no freedom, and her entire life was filled with despair. At that moment, Song Ci suddenly wished that Nangong Yingying would die just like that. Death meant release. After leaving the West Mountain and talking to Mo Zhangkuang, Song Ci went back to the pharmacy. She took some blood from a straw and put it into the small pellet. Song Ci smelled the familiar medicinal fragrance that made her feel nauseous, and her eyes were filled with tears again. At night, when Song Ci returned to the dormitory, she was a little distracted. Because Han Zhan lived in the dormitory building, the canteen sent the food to the dormitory building. Han Zhan and Song Fei didnt eat dinner and were waiting for Song Ci toe back. Seeing Song Cis distracted look, Han Zhan and Song Fei frowned. Whats wrong with you, Song Ci? Song Fei thought that someone had bullied Song Ci. Song Ci sat down at the dining table and found that there was a vegetable soup made of pig blood in the food tonight. Song Ci remembered what happened this morning. She stood up abruptly and ran quickly to the public toilet on the first floor. Hearing the sound of Song Ci vomiting, Song Fei was stunned. She slowly turned around and asked Han Zhan, Are you guys nning to have a second child? ]Han Zhan red at Song Fei coldly. If shes pregnant now, then the childs father is someone from the Mo family. Song Ci and Han Zhan had been separated for two months, so it was impossible for Song Ci to be pregnant. If she was pregnant, it would mean that she had an affair. It was impossible for Song Ci to have a child with another man. Song Feis frown deepened. Then what happened? Han Zhan noticed that Song Ci only showed that painful expression after she saw the bowl of pig blood soup. Han Zhan stood up and walked quickly to the toilet. After recuperating in the valley for a few days, Han Zhans leg injury was almost healed. His walking speed was much faster. As soon as he approached the toilet, he saw Song Ci using both hands to catch a handful of water. She drank the water and rinsed her mouth before spitting it out. After doing it several times, Song Ci raised her head and stared at herself in the mirror. Because she had vomited, the corners of her eyes were red, and her slender and charming eyes added a hazy and pitiful feeling of weakness. Seeing Han Zhan standing silently behind her, Song Ci smiled at her reflection in the mirror. She was smiling, but she looked so pitiful that he wanted to hug her. Han Zhan didnt ask her what happened today. He just turned Song Ci around and pressed her into his arms. Youll feel better if you lean into my arms. Song Ci smelled the faint woody perfume on Han Zhans body. Her guilty and uneasy heart gradually rxed. Han Zhan. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans shirt at his waist. She used so much force that her knuckles turned white. Han Zhan, I went to the back mountain today and took Grandmas blood... Song Cis tears wet Han Zhans chest. I see. Han Zhan held the back of Song Cis head with his big palm and said, Dont feel guilty and dont be sad. You have to be stronger. Song Ci, bear with it for a while more. We will be able to save Grandma very soon. What you are doing right now is not your intention. Thus, you do not have to feel guilty. Han Zhans words were reasonable, but how could Song Ci not feel guilty? When she went to the hospital to take a few tubes of blood for testing, Han Zhans heart ached terribly. But today, she took away a whole bottle of Grandmas blood! Song Fei also walked over quietly. When she heard her younger sisters helpless cries and thought about what happened to Grandma at the back of the mountain, her originally hesitant heart became even colder. After Song Ci went back to her room to rest, Song Fei called out to Han Zhan and said, If Mo Suixin didnt follow the plot we had in mind, then Han Zhan, Ill do it myself. Han Zhan knew that Song Fei was starting to get anxious. He said, Dont worry. Hell do that. Song Fei: It better be. C Mo Fengying and Mo Yang reached Dali that afternoon. They had booked a hotel on Golden Shuttle Ind in advance, and the mother and daughter shared a room. A butler personally came to fetch them to Golden Shuttle Ind. When they reached their amodation, Mo Yang tidied up her things and changed her clothes. She put on her slippers, walked to the balcony, and sat down on the deck chair. She quietly stared at the picturesque view of the Er sea outside the ss, her mind wandering. That child was currently on Golden Shuttle Ind. If I went out to take a look, I might even see him. It was Mo Fengyings first time traveling from afar and she was very excited. She changed into a beautiful dress and stood in front of the mirror to braid her hair. Mo Fengyings face was small and exquisite, perfect for a double braid. After she finished tying her hair, she held a fresh camellia and squatted down beside Mo Yang. Mommy, put the flowers in my hair. Okay. Mo Yang took the flower and stared at Mo Fengyings face and hairstyle for a moment, before cing the flower on the left side of her head. Mo Fengying ran to the mirror and spun around. She thought that it looked good and smiled happily. She took out her phone and took a photo, sending it to Mo Suixin. Upon receiving the photo, Mo Suixin immediately made a video call. The mother-daughter pair chatted with Mo Suixin for a long time. They only hung up when it was time for dinner. Mo Fengying was dressed so nicely because she wanted to go out for dinner, take some photos, and tour the Er sea at night. Mom, lets go eat. Okay. Mo Yang picked out a pearl handbag and followed Mo Fengying to the dining room to eat. Mo Fengying was really happy, and she chattered non-stop at the dining table. Perhaps because she was in a good mood, she didnt cough much after arriving at Golden Shuttle Ind. Mo Yang was absent-minded and rarely agreed with her. When Mo Fengying noticed this, she stopped talking and looked at her mother suspiciously. Mom, are you unhappy? From the moment they boarded the ne, Mo Fengying noticed that her mother had be less talkative. This was unusual. Like Mo Fengying, Mo Yang had never gone out alone. Every time she left the valley, her father would apany her. She could finally go out alone, Mo Yang shouldnt have such an attitude. Mo Yang put down her knife and fork, picked up her ss and took a sip of champagne. Her gaze fell on the reefs on the coast ahead. There, a group of tourists was ying with water by the reef, taking pictures. A handsome young man was sitting on the ground with a drawing board in front of him and oil painting materials ced beside him. A few youngdies surrounded the young man. What attracted the youngdy was not the young mans painting, but his handsome face. Mo Yang looked at the young mans face, as though she had returned to twenty years ago. At that time, Qi Tingxue was also at such a beautiful age. He wore a light gray checkered shirt, and the first time he appeared in front of Mo Yang, she could hear her heart racing. Mom! Mo Fengying called out to her in surprise. Mo Fengying came back to her senses and asked Mo Fengying, Whats wrong? Mo Fengying pointed at the young man on the other side of the reef and said in surprise, Mom, you actually peeped at handsome guys behind Dads back and couldnt take your eyes off them! Mom, wake up. Hes about the same age as me. You guys are of different generations. Mo Yang didnt know whether tough or cry. Its not what you think. Then what is it? You were so focused when you looked at him just now. Ive never seen you look at my father like that. Mo Fengying spoke the truth. Mo Yang hesitated. Should I tell Mo Fengying that she had an older brother? Mom, do you have something to say? Mo Fengying could tell that Mo Yang wanted to say something but stopped himself. If you want to say something, just tell me. Theres no one else here. Mo Yang thought about it and agreed. Rhere was no way she could hide this from her. Instead of waiting for Mo Fengying to find out and argue with her, she might as well take the initiative to confess. Mo Yang thought it through and put down the cup in his hand, looking at her daughter sternly. Mo Fengying subconsciously sat up straight. What are you going to say? Fengying, you actually have an older brother. Mo Fengying:! It was fine if Mo Yang didnt say anything, but once she did, she revealed such a huge piece of news. Mo Fengying was stunned. She asked in confusion, I have an older brother? Why didnt I hear you tell Dad? She did not remember having an older brother. If she really had an older brother, then she would not be the young master of the Mo family. Mo Yang bit her lip and said hesitantly, Hes your half-brother. The knife and fork in Mo Fengyings hand fell onto the table. At this moment, her mind was in a mess. After a long while, Mo Fengying finally regained her senses. There were no outsiders here, but Mo Fengying lowered her voice and asked Mo Yang, Does my father know about this? Seeing Mo Yang nod, Mo Fengying heaved a sigh of relief. When did this happen? Werent you and my fathers first love? Why would you... have a child with someone else? I was in university. Mo Yang spent some time telling Mo Fengying about Qi Tingxue and Mo Suixin. From Mo Yangs words, Mo Fengying heard a story filled with love, hate, and revenge. And this story overturned everything Mo Fengying knew. She thought that her parents, who had a deep rtionship with each other, were just a result of her father snatching her away forcefully. She thought that she was the product of her parents love, but she did not know that she was just a burden that her father created to keep her mother. The food in front of her was exquisite and delicious, but Mo Fengying had no appetite at all. Is Qi Tingxue dead? ... Mm. Mo Yangs face was filled with sorrow. She drank a mouthful of wine before saying, I was pregnant with your brother. I was only six months pregnant when Qi Tingxue lost money because of the art exhibition. He gradually lost his mind. When I was about to give birth, he suddenly went crazy and jumped off the balcony... At that time, I always thought that his death was due to stress and mental disorder. I still insisted on giving birth to that child. When I was in confinement, Mo Suixin found me. At that time, I didnt have any money either. I gave birth to your brother and didnt know how to raise him in the future. Mo Suixin told me that as long as I was willing to go back and marry him, he would find a good family for my child. That child would also be very promising in the future. Considering that I am indeed unable to nurture that child into a talent by myself, I agreed. I was just a few days in confinement period when your brother was taken away by Mo Suixin and sent to a wealthy family. One year after we got married, I got pregnant with you. I only found out the truth about Qi Tingxues death on the day I held your first birthday party. It turned out that he didnt lose his mind because of stress. Instead, Mo Suixin poisoned him with a slow-acting poison that damaged his nervous system, turning him into a lunatic! Mo Yangs eyes filled with tears as she spoke about this secret past. Fengying, your father does love me, but hes also the person who hurt me the most. He killed my lover and took away my child! This was the first time Mo Fengying heard her mother talk about these past events. She could not believe that it was true. My father had always been kind and benevolent. Why would he kill someone? Mo Fengyings heart was in a mess and she could not eat. When they walked out of the restaurant, Mo Yang suggested walking around the Er Hai. Mo Fengying had no objections. Her mind was filled with things and she was in no mood to look at anything. As the mother and daughter walked, they reached the reef area. It was growing dark, and many of the tourists were getting ready to return to their hotel, but the young painter was still sitting on the reef, staring at the distant shoreline in a daze. Mo Fengying noticed that this little brother was the young man her mother had been looking at in the restaurant. She squatted down beside the young man and asked, What are you looking at? Qi Juns train of thought was interrupted. Surprised, he looked over and saw a pretty young girl sitting next to him. He answered coldly, Im thinking about how toe up with a painting. Mo Fengying stared at the drawing on the drawing board and said, Your drawing is very nice. Are you selling it? Qi Jun stared at the painting in front of him silently. He was in the sea of Er, but what he drew was not the sea in front of him, but the forest under the night sky. That painting looked eerie and made people ufortable. But this kind of painting was also appreciated by others. In the end, Qi Jun shook his head and said, Im sorry, but this painting is a failure. With that said, he tore the painting apart. Qi Jun turned around and was about to leave when he realized that there was a woman standing behind him. The beautiful woman was wearing a light purple silk dress with her hair draped over her shoulders. She wore white high heels and stood on the reef. She had a unique beauty. It was not that stunning look, but it was enough to make people fall in love with her. Qi Jun gave Mo Yang a light smile before walking away. After Qi Jun left, Mo Yang sat down where Qi Jun had sat before. Hes your brother. Mo Fengying was stunned. After understanding what Mo Yang was saying, Mo Fengying jerked her head back, but all she saw was a distant back view. Mo Fengying asked Mo Yang, Why dont you talk to him for a while? Even if you dont want to disturb his life, you can chat with him for a while. Mo Yangs hands tangled together. She licked her lips. I wouldnt dare she whispered. Mo Fengying raised her eyebrows. She wasnt a mother, so she couldnt understand Mo Yangs feelings. Mo Yang said, He lives in a happy and wealthy family. The people who grew up with him are his parents, and Im just a stranger. If my appearance makes him suspicious and breaks his peaceful and happy life, that wouldnt be good. I just want to take a look at him. I want to see if hes tall or handsome, if his personality is healthy or dull, then Ill be at ease. Mo Fengying felt terrible hearing Mo Yang say that. She held his hand and smiled. Then lets stay on this ind for a few more days and look at him more. Her daughters thoughtfulness warmed her heart. n the next few days, Mo Fengying brought her bodyguard, Mo Suifeng, to tour around the various scenic areas in Dali. Mo Yang, on the other hand, stayed on Golden Shuttle Ind, looking for a ce that was not easily discovered and secretly observing Qi Jun. That afternoon, Qi Jun walked into a coffee shop and ordered a cup of coffee. He walked to a bookshelf and picked out a novel by Keigo Higashino, Red Finger. Qi Jun found a sofa chair and sat down. He opened his book and focused on reading the novel. Mo Yang was hiding on the other side of the partition, quietly watching Qi Jun read. Qi Juns coffee arrived. He tasted the coffee and felt that it tasted good. Then, he put down his coffee cup. Qi Jun drank his coffee while reading. Two hourster, Qi Jun finished reading Red Finger. He finished thest mouthful of coffee that had cooled and stood up. Mo Yang thought Qi Jun was about to leave, but Qi Jun walked past the partition wall and headed straight for Mo Yangs coffee table. Under Mo Yangs shocked gaze, Qi Jun sat opposite her. Qi Jun was honest and quiet, while Mo Yangs heart was in chaos. You... Mo Yang opened his mouth, but she didnt know what to say. Qi Jun smiled at her. He suddenly opened his mouth and said something without rhyme or reason. When I was very young, my mother told me that I was their adopted child. Even so, they still loved and doted on me very much. In terms of food and clothing, they had never been harsh on me. On the path of painting, they had high expectations of me. When I was young and had just started learning to paint, I also lost my temper, threw paint, and smashed easels. But under the urging of my parents, I persevered and became a slightly famous young artist. As you hoped, I became a young and promising youth. Qi Jun smiled through his tears. Im doing well, dont worry. When Mo Yang heard thest sentence, she suddenly covered her mouth with her hand and lowered her head to sob. Qi Jun was patient and gentle. He pulled out a soft tissue and handed it to Mo Yang. Mo Yang took the tissue and wiped her tears. After crying for a while, she calmed down a little. Mo Yangposed herself before smiling apologetically at Qi Jun. Sorry, I lost myposure. Qi Jun said, Its okay. Mo Yang smiled, looking upwards, afraid that tears would fall again. She held it in for a while, waiting for the sourness in her chest to dissipate before asking Qi Jun, You know of my existence? Qi Jun nodded. I know. All these years, your mother, my grandmother, has beenmunicating with my family. Thus, from a young age, Qi Jun knew that his own mother lived far away in Sichuan. She found a new husband and gave birth to a daughter. He had never seen his mother, but he had a picture of her. Hence, the first time he saw Mo Yang a few days ago, Qi Jun recognized him. These few days, Qi Jun realized that Mo Yang was secretly paying attention to him. Qi Jun could understand Mo Yangs actions back then. After all, it wasnt easy for an unmarried woman to raise a child alone. Although Qi Jun understood Mo Yang, he didnt have deep feelings for her. To him, his mother was the gentle but strict woman in his house. When she found out that her mother had been caring for Qi Jun all these years and had even told her about herself, Mo Yang wanted to cry. All these years, she had always med her mother for being ruthless. Little did she know that her mother had always been silently caring for her child. Qi Jun stood up and bowed to Mo Yang. Madam Mo, he said, I can understand your decision back then. I dont me you, but please forgive me for not being able to call you mother. To reassure my parents, I wont see you again. Please understand! This was what Qi Jun was thinking. To Mo Yang, these words were heartbreaking, but she was satisfied that the child didnt me her. She had no intention of acknowledging Qi Jun. It was better this way. Mo Yang wiped the tears from her eyes and nodded. Thank you for not ming me. Qi Jun continued to look at her gently. Mo Yang continued, Child, I wish you happiness and peace for the rest of your life. I... Mo Yang turned her head to look elsewhere and sobbed, I will pray for you. Qi Jun nodded and left with his bag. After staying on Golden Shuttle Ind for so many days, he finally met the person he should meet. It was time for him to leave. The second day after Qi Jun left, Mo Yang and Mo Fengying also boarded the flight home. It was also on this day that Mo Suixin received many pictures. In every picture, there were Mo Yang and Qi Jun. Mo Suixin stared gloomily at Qi Juns face in the photo. He suddenly picked up his cell phone and made a call. The call went through, and a weak but ruthless male voice sounded. Family Head Mo? Mr. Zhong, I can treat your illness. Upon hearing that, Mr. Zhong was overjoyed. However, when he thought about how the Mo Family had refused to treat him previously and that his attitude suddenly changed. It was highly likely that he had something to request of him. Mr. Zhong asked hesitantly, Mo Family Head, may I know how I can help you? Mr. Zhong is a smart man. Mo Xins mind shed back to those days when Mo Yang took the initiative to curry favor with him. When he saw the young mans appearance, his face turned darker and darker. I want someone to disappear from this world. Mr. Zhong was silent for a moment on the other end of the line. Finally, the desire to beg for life overcame his moral heart. Who? Qi Jun. C When Mo Yang and Mo Fengying returned, they brought many gifts. When they got off the helicopter, Mo Yang smiled when she saw Mo Suixin waiting for them on the ne. She walked over and hugged Mo Suixin. Suixin. Were back. Mo Xin smiled and stroked Mo Yangs hair. Did you have fun? Mo Yang nodded. Not bad, the environment is beautiful. If theres a chance, I want to go with you again. Mo Suixin said, There will be a chance. Mo Fengying stood behind Mo Yang, quietly listening to her parents heartfelt words. In the past, when Mo Fengying heard these words, she would only feel that her parents had deep feelings for each other. However, after knowing the grudges her parents had when they were young, when she heard these words, she felt as though Mo Yang was lying to Mo Suixin. Mo Fengying felt sad for her stubborn father. A forced melon would not be sweet, a forced person would not have the heart. I understood the logic, why did my father not? Chapter 338: Han Zhan: Who’s to blame for my kidney loss?

    Chapter 338: Han Zhan: Whos to me for my kidney loss?

    Han Zhans injury had already healed, and his wound looked tender and fragile. Song Ci squatted by the sofa and checked the wound on Han Zhans leg. She finally smiled. Now you dont need to drink medicine anymore. Hearing this, Han Zhan grabbed Song Ci up to hisp and pressed her into his arms. Can we y other poses now? Han Zhan only cared about this. Song Ci tapped Han Zhans forehead. Old hooligan, your mind is full of dirty thoughts. No wonder you always like to drink wolfberries. You must be suffering from kidney deficiency! Han Zhan pinched her waist and said shamelessly, I dont have a kidney deficiency. Its all your fault for being so capable. You always have a way to make my kidney deficient. Song Ci couldnt win against Han Zhan and her cheeks turned slightly red. Song Fei stood in the corridor, brazenly listening to this adulterous couple flirt. When they stopped talking, she reached out and knocked on the door. Song Ci suddenly stood up from Han Zhans embrace. When she looked up, she saw Song Fei leaningzily against the door. She couldnt help but scold Song Fei angrily. Song Fei, why did you open the door? Song Fei: The door was always open. The two of you were too thirsty and forgot to close the door when you were flirting. Song Ci suspected that Song Fei was lying to her, but Han Zhan said, You did forget to close the door. Song Ci immediately blushed. Song Fei asked them, Are you done flirting? If not, Ille backter. Han Zhan pointed at the solid wood sofa opposite him. Sister Fei, sit. Ever since he was tricked by Song Fei, Han Zhan didnt dare to be disrespectful to her anymore. He kept saying the word Sister Fei and was as obedient as he could be. Song Fei sat down on the sofa and immediately took off his shoes, sitting cross-legged on it. When there were outsiders around, Song Ci would definitely not do this. She had a heavy burden as an idol, and she always sat like a swan in front of others, her curves beautiful and sexy. However, Song Fei didnt have her burden as an idol. She would always sit wherever she wanted, never caring what others said. After sitting down, Song Fei said to Song Ci, Give me a few grapes to eat. Song Ci grabbed a bunch of washed grapes from the te and threw them at Song Fei. Song Fei suddenly stretched out her hands and caught all the grapes like she was catching a ball. As she tore the grape skin, she said to Han Zhan, Who did you send to Dali? Han Zhan: Long Yu. Song Ci asked, Why did you ask Long Yu to go to Dali? Song Ci had been dealing with Mo ZhuangKuang recently, and she didnt know what Han Zhan and Song Fei were nning. Song Fei nced at Song Cizily and said, Madam Mo saw her eldest son on this trip to Dali. Song Ci immediately understood what Song Fei meant. Did the Mo family head know about this? Im sure he knows. The Mo family head was very possessive of Madam Mo. If he found out that Madam Mo had met the eldest son of her and her ex-lover behind his back, he would definitely not tolerate it. Do you think Mo family head will attack that child? Han Zhan nodded. Yes. Song Ci stared at Han Zhan thoughtfully and couldnt help but ask, Han Zhan, if you were Mo Suixin, would you treat that child like this too? Song Ci dug a pit and waited for Han Zhan to jump into it. However, Han Zhans jumping power was amazing and he directly jumped over the pit. He said, Dontpare Mo Suixin and me, I wont let a woman coaxed by me to fall in love with another man. Song Ci looked at him yfully. Oh, are you so sure that I wont fall in love with someone else? It was rare for Han Zhan to be so confident. When we first got married, I might have been a little unconfident. But after a long time, you know how good I am. If you can still fall in love with another man, my name will be written backwards. Song Ci: Zhanhan doesnt sound nice. Han Zhan sounds better. So, Han Zhan would never write his name backwards. Song Fei sat on the sofa and was quietly fed another round of dog food. She felt that the grapes in her mouth were sour and didnt taste good at all. She missed Yan Jiang so much. Yan Jiang also knew how to say nice things to make her happy. Its like this. Ive been monitoring Mo Suixins phone call with a wealthy businessman surnamed Zhong. Its from this morning. Song Fei looked outside the door. After making sure that there was no one outside, Song Fei said, He agreed to treat that wealthy businessman, but on one condition, he asked that person surnamed Zhong to kill Qi Jun. After a pause, Song Fei added, Qi Jun is Madam Mos eldest son. Han Zhan suddenly looked up at Song Fei and asked, Will you monitor my phone? Song Fei said, Your phone has anti-monitoring equipment. I didnt manage to crack it. I forgot to ask you, who gave you your anti-monitoring equipment? Han Zhan: The phone I use has the same system as my grandfather. No wonder. Han Zhan narrowed his grayish-blue eyes, and the way he looked at Song Fei was filled with wariness and vignce. So you really tried to monitor my call? Song Fei said, When I first woke up, I didnt dare to hand my sister over to you just because I was worried about your character. I did try to monitor your equipment. She had done it, and Song Fei admitted it boldly. Upon hearing this, Han Zhans expression became better. I wont betray Ci Bao. Song Fei snorted but didnt retort. Song Fei had seen Han Zhans feelings for Song Ci. She didnt believe that Han Zhan was a good person, but she believed that Han Zhans love for Song Ci was real. At this time, the kitchen called Song Ci and informed them to go over for dinner. It turned out that Madam Mo was back. The Mo family head had set up a banquet and invited Han Zhan and Song Ci to eat together. The three of them went to the dining hall. The Spirit Enlightening Fruits had all ripened and would be off the shelf in a few days. There were two tes of Spirit Enlightening Fruits on the table today. Once Song Ci sat down, Mo Zhangkuang stuffed a handful of Spirit Enlightening Fruits into her palm. Mo Zhangkuang said, Dont you like this? Come, eat more. Song Ci hugged the Spirit Enlightening Fruit and smiled impably. Thank you, Teacher. Under the table, Han Zhan secretly took away the Spirit Enlightening Fruit from Song Cis palm and left only one for her. When Song Ci talked to Mo Zhangkuang and the others, she would asionally take a bite to make herself look good, but she didnt reveal anything. During the meal, Mo Suixin asked Mo Yang about the interesting things they had encountered on their journey. During the trip, Mo Yang ced all her attention on Qi Jun. As for whether the scenery was beautiful or not, she didnt pay attention. So when Mo Suixin asked, Mo Yang could only make up some random things to brush him off. Mo Fengying kept quiet and ate her food in an uninterested manner. She felt that it was not good for her mother to lie to her father like this. Mo Fengying wanted to tell her father the truth, but she was afraid that her parents would break up. Mo Fengying had a lot on her mind and barely spoke at dinner. After dinner, Mo Fengying went back. Mo Suixin chatted with Han Zhan for a while, and the meeting only ended at 8: 30 pm. After leaving the canteen, Mo Suixin first sent Mo Yang home. When he reached home, he said, Yang Er, youre tired from the long journey, you should rest first. Ive taken in a new patient, hell being to the valley tomorrow. His illness is a little troublesome, I need to check on some information now. Okay. Mo Yang didnt suspect anything. She took a shower and fell asleep. Mo Suixin, who said that he wanted to check the information, didnt go to the Hall of Thoughts. Instead, he went out for a walk and went to Mo Fengyings house. Mo Fengying had something on her mind and could not fall asleep, so she turned on the television and watched the movie her idol Yan Jiang filmed when he debuted. Mo Suixin walked into the small building and saw that his daughter was infatuated with handsome guys again. He reminded Mo Fengying with augh, Haha, are you watching pretty boys again? When Mo Fengying, who was sitting on the sofa, heard theughter, she quickly turned around and looked at Mo Suixin. Dad! Mo Fengying turned the volume of the television down and retorted softly, Yan Jiang is a man, not a pretty boy. Mo Suixin sat down beside Mo Fengying. He pointed at Yan Jiang on the television and said, Do you like this guy that much? Of course I like my idol. Mo Fengying pouted and said in disdain, Song Fei is really lucky to have been married to my idol... Mo Fengying wasnt jealous that Song Fei was a virologist, nor was she jealous that she had snatched away her Young Master position. However, she was jealous that Song Fei had obtained all the love from her idol, Yan Jiang! Ahhh! Mo Suixin was amused by Mo Fengyings innocent look. If you really like him that much, Daddy will find a way for you to marry a man who looks simr to him. I dont want to. My idol is a godsend. Other than him, no one else deserves this face. Mo Fengying was Yan Jiangs die-hard fan. Mo Suixin burst intoughter again. However, Mo Fengying said, I wont get married. Dad, at my age, getting married is harmful. Mo Suixin couldntugh anymore. Mo Suixin didnt really approve of his father making the decision to take Song Fei as hisst disciple and making her the Young Master. He secretly hoped that Mo Fengying could be the Young Master and the future head of the Mo family. In that case, Feng Ying might still be saved. But... However, Song Fei was indeed more talented and capable than Feng Ying. Song Fei was a famous virologist herself. If she could be the head of the Mo family, the Mo familys medical skills would definitely flourish under her influence and leadership! Not only was Mo Suixin Mo Fengyings father, but he was also the head of the Mo family. If the Mo family was destroyed by him and his daughter, they would be sinners! Mo Suixin lovingly caressed Mo Fengyings head and said, I really hope that Granny Yao can die in these two years. If Granny Yao died naturally, he could still plead with his father and treat her heart. Mo Fengying leaned on her fathers shoulder, her eyes filled with tears. She smiled bitterly and said, Of course not. Even if Granny Yao wants to die, Grandpa will still let her live. As thest medicine man, how could Granny Yao die! If she was not squeezed dry of herst bit of value, even if she was not arrogant, Mo Zhangkuang would not allow her to die. How could Mo Suixin not understand this principle? She couldnt think too deeply about this matter. The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she became. The more she wanted to do some unconventional things. Mo Suixin sat with her for a while and suddenly asked, Fengying, did you make any new friends on this trip to Dali? Mo Fengyings heart skipped a beat. What did Dad mean by that? Did he know something, so he deliberately came to test me? Or was he simply concerned about my life? Mo Fengying hesitated for a moment before saying, I didnt make any new friends. When I was at Golden Shuttle Ind, I did meet a very handsome young artist. His paintings were quite nice. I wanted to buy them, but he despised that the painting wasnt perfect enough. He actually tore them up in front of me. Im so angry! Mo Fengying picked out some unimportant matters to talk about. Mo Suixin saw that she was so frank about Qi Juns existence and thought that Mo Fengying didnt know that Qi Jun was Mo Yangs eldest son. After dispelling the doubts in his heart, Mo Suixin stood up. Fengying, you sleep early. Ill go back first. Okay, Daddy. Mo Suixin returned to his bedroom and saw that Mo Yang was already asleep. He stared at Mo Yangs peaceful sleeping face and suddenly closed his eyes. After taking off his clothes, Mo Suixin climbed onto the bed and hugged Mo Yang from behind, kissing her ear. Mo Yang woke up the moment he fell asleep. She was still confused. Whats wrong? Mo Suixin said, I miss you. It was always like this. When Mo Suixing wanted something, Mo Yang wouldnt reject it, but wouldnt take the initiative either. It was the same tonight. After that, Mo Yang quickly went back to sleep. Mo Suixin rested his head on his right hand and stared at the ceiling in a daze. Mo Yangs reaction tonight was normal. Those two days of flirtatious behavior were really just her deliberate attempt to please him. This realization made Mo Suixin feel bitter. C Qi Jun packed his luggage. Before he left, he identally swiped a travel guide which mentioned a ce called the Stone Museum. After Qi Jun saw the rmendation, he became interested in the museum and decided to postpone his departure for a day. He nned to visit the museum. The next morning, Qi Jun went to the Stone Museum alone. He calmed down and admired every piece of work. When he saw a marble piece called Phoenix Seeking Phoenix, he immediately stopped. When Qi Jun saw this piece of artwork, he was amazed by the beauty of nature. He engraved this painting in his heart and nned to copy this Phoenix Seeking Phoenix painting when he returned. It was already one oclock in the afternoon when Qi Jun left the museum. He was also a little hungry. He walked aimlessly along the street for a long time before he realized that there was a very popr restaurant across the street. It had been many days since he came to Dali, but Qi Jun had never tasted the bridge rice noodles. His appetite was aroused, so he stood on the side of the road and waited for the green light. Seeing that the green light had turned on, Qi Jun stepped on the zebra crossing and crossed the road. Suddenly, Qi Jun heard an ear-piercing braking sound. Qi Jun tilted his head and saw a seven-seater van rushing towards him. Even though the van had mmed on the brakes, he still couldnt escape! Qi Juns eyes widened and the hairs on his back stood up. Bang! Qi Jun carried his backpack and flew into the air. Qi Juns body was ruthlessly smashed into the front of a bus stop. His internal organs and head violently shook a few times. Qi Juns muscles were torn apart. The pain made him unable to scream. He could clearly feel the heart-wrenching pain. In that instant, he wished that he could die within a second. If he died, it wouldnt hurt anymore. But things didnt work out the way he wanted them to. Not only was he not dead, but he was emotionally aware of something spewing out of his mouth, a wave of heat... Someone got into a car ident! The pedestrians regained their senses and quickly called for an ambnce. At this moment, a short man with dark skin rushed out from the crowd. He shouted as he walked, Make way! Theres a doctor here! Long Yu had been following Qi Jun for the past two days. He had followed Han Zhans instructions and loaded the ambnce with emergency medicine. He had also brought along Sanmings capable surgeon. Mr. Han said that this man called Qi Jun would be murdered, so that they could follow Qi Jun and save his life immediately. Unexpectedly, Mr Han was right! The doctors brought by Long Yu performed resuscitation on the spot for Qi Jun. The crowd automatically separated into a circle to make room for the patient and the doctor. When the driver who caused the ident saw a doctor suddenly rush over to perform emergency surgery for Qi Jun, he knew that this mission was most likely a failure. He unwillingly hit the steering wheel a few times before getting out of the car. He sat on the ground and cried while shouting, I hit someone! What should I do?! I still have my parents and children! Soon, the police arrived and arrested the driver. The ambnce also arrived and took Qi Jun to the hospital. Long Yu followed him to the hospital and waited for two hours before the doctor came out. The doctor announced that Qi Juns life was fine, but his internal injuries were serious. He still needed two more surgeries to recover. Long Yu thanked the doctor and walked to a ce with fewer people before calling Han Zhan. Mr. Han. Han Zhan sat on the hill in the north mountain. Beside him was a beautiful azalea flower. He was biting on the petals of an azalea flower when he heard Long Yu say, Qi Jun was in a car ident. Two of his ribs were broken, and his spleen is severely damaged. He needs surgery, but his life is no longer in danger. After knowing that Qi Juns life was saved and that he only had to suffer a little, Han Zhan felt more at ease. Not bad. Continue to guard Qi Jun to prevent anyone from tampering with the medicine. Alright, Mr. Han. After hanging up the call with Long Yu, Han Zhan gave Song Fei a call. Fei Jie, Qi Jun got into a car ident at the second zebra crossing on XX Street. Get the surveince camera out and send it to Madam Mo. After Madam Mo saw the surveince footage, she would be smart enough to notice the abnormality of the car ident. When that happened, she would be suspicious of Mo Suixin. Once the seed of suspicion was nted, everything else would be easy. Hearing this, Song Fei scolded him. Youre really good at scheming against people! After hanging up, Song Fei immediately hacked into the local traffic office and stole the video of the car ident. She then uploaded it online. Song Fei made a link to the video and hacked into Madam Mos phone, sending the virus into Mo Yangs phone. As long as Mo Yang opened any browser or social media app, she would receive this video. Mo Yang would definitely see the news! After doing all of this, Song Fei let out a long sigh. The matter with the Mo Family was about to end. Recently, there was a trend of catching a cold in the valley. Many people had headaches and low fevers. Mo Suixin specially prescribed a prescription for the symptoms of this cold and asked Chef to boil medicine in a big pot and distribute it to every nsman. As the wife of the family head, it was time for Mo Yang to show her virtuous side, so she went to the canteen every day to distribute medicine. After giving out the medicine, Mo Yangs wrist started to hurt. She massaged her wrist as she walked home. When she reached home, Mo Yang called Auntie Ah Qing to massage her sore right arm. There was nothing else to do during the massage, so Mo Yang took out her phone to surf the inte. Her favorite app was a short video app that showed many short videos of family ethics. Mo Yang always watched with relish. Mo Yang opened the app and scrolled through two or three videos. She saw a surveince video that was named Young Painter Qi Junlius car ident scene. When Mo Yang saw Qi Juns name, he sat up straight. When Auntie Qing saw Mo Yang suddenly sit up straight, she jumped in shock, thinking that she had hurt Madam. Madam, did I do wrong? Auntie Qing looked like she had done something wrong. Mo Yang absent-mindedly waved his hand and said, Auntie, you can go ahead, my hand feels much better. Only then did Auntie Qing heave a sigh of relief. Alright then. After Auntie Qing left, Mo Yang quickly opened the video. When she saw the van crashing towards Qi Jun and Qi Jun falling to the ground, Mo Yangs heart trembled violently. How can this be? (italics) Why did the ident happen to Qi Jun? Mo Yang finished watching the video and realized that after Qi Jun was sent flying, he was luckily saved by three passing doctors. Only then did her tensed heart rx a little. Mo Yang felt that this wasnt normal. It was the zebra crossing. There were many pedestrians on that road, and when cars passed by the zebra crossing, they would subconsciously slow down. The van in the surveince video obviously didnt slow down. He suddenly stopped when he was only two to three meters away from Qi Jun. When the van stopped, the impact was very strong. Qi Jun was lucky to survive such a violent collision! Mo Yang felt like this van driver was trying to murder him! No! She must investigate this matter thoroughly! But... Although Mo Yang was the wife of the Mo family, she didnt have any real power. She wanted to find someone she could trust to investigate this matter, but no one could! This knowledge made Mo Yang feel discouraged. Should she ask Mo Suixin for help? The moment this thought shed through his mind, Mo Yang dismissed it. Mo Suixin would never find out about her meeting with Qi Jun. He was a jealous and possessive person. If he found out that she had secretly met with that child, Mo Suixin would get angry and not know what he could do. Mo Yang was distraught. Because of Qi Juns car ident, she didnt eat lunch. Mo Fengying followed Song Ci today and memorized the prescription for the whole day at Shen Si Restaurant. After memorizing the prescription, it was almost dark. Mo Fengying was a little hungry. She touched her stomach and said, I really want to eat fish-fried eggnts. Song Ci said, I really want to eat roasted duck. Her chefs roasted duck was really delicious. It was oily but not greasy, fragrant and crispy. Just thinking about it made Song Ci drool. Mo Fengying said, When I was very young, I went to the capital with my parents and ate the roasted duck there. It was indeed delicious. The two foodies looked at each other and secretly swallowed their saliva. Song Cis WeChat suddenly rang. She opened it and saw a message from Song Fei: Qi Jun got into a car ident and almost lost his life. He was saved by Long Yu. Silently putting away her phone, Song Ci tilted her head and looked at Mo Fengying, thinking to herself, Does Mo Fengying know about her brothers existence? When they arrived at the North Mountain, Song Ci only opened the video app after thework was ready. She deliberately searched for Qi Juns news and saw the news of Qi Juns car ident. Song Ci pretended to be surprised and said, Huh? An ident? When Mo Fengying heard this, she asked, Who got into an ident? Song Ci said, A painter that I like very much. Hes very handsome and his paintings are very good. I saw the news just now and found out that he was in a car ident and in critical condition. What a pity! Because of Qi Jun, whenever Mo Fengying heard the word painter, she would pay more attention to it. Hearing this, she casually asked Song Ci, Whats the name of the painter you mentioned? Qi Jun, a very famous young artist. The moment she heard Qi Juns name, Mo Fengyings expression changed. Ah, I remember theres a bucket of snail powder at home. Im eating snail powder tonight, so I wont be going to the canteen. Song Fei, see you tomorrow. Mo Fengying carried her bag and quickly returned to her house. Once she sat down, Mo Fengying opened Baidu and searched for Qi Juns news. When Mo Fengying saw the surveince video of Qi Juns car ident, her back was already drenched in cold sweat. She touched her forehead and felt cold sweat all over her body. Qi Juns ident was too coincidental. Mo Fengying thought about what her father had asked herst night before he left, and a suspicion arose in her heart. Could her father already know that her mother had met Qi Jun? Could this ident have been caused by his father? After all, his father had once murdered Qi Tingxue to get his mother! The more Mo Fengying thought about it, the more afraid she became. She felt guilty and uneasy. She felt that she had let her mother down, let her innocent brother down. Mo Fengying suddenly understood her mother. Her mother must have felt very heavy being loved by such a jealous man. Worried that her mother would be sad after finding out about this, Mo Fengying had to go and take a look before she could feel at ease. It was dinner time. When Mo Fengying entered the house, she only saw Auntie Qing sitting alone in the living room watching television. She didnt cook, so she felt strange. Grandma Ah Qing, why arent you cooking? Not seeing her mother in the living room, Mo Fengying asked again, Wheres my mother? Auntie Qing stood up and asked her, Fengying, have you eaten? If you havent, Ill cook for you. Mo Fengying said, I ate. I came to look for my mother. Where is she? Auntie Ah Qing frowned and said, Madam wasnt feeling well in the afternoon and has been sleeping. I asked her what she wanted to eat for dinner, but she said she had no appetite and couldnt eat anything. Auntie Qing nced at the stairs and asked Mo Fengying, Fengying, why dont you go up and ask Madam if she has anything she wants to eat? Mo Fengying felt uneasy the moment she heard that her mother was unwell. Did her mother know about Qi Juns ident? Ill go take a look. Mo Fengying went straight to the master bedroom and knocked on the door, saying, Mom, its me. Auntie Qing said you werent feeling well and didnt eat dinner. Whats wrong? Hearing Mo Fengyings voice, Mo Yang quickly wiped away her tears. She lifted the nket and walked barefoot to the door, opening it. When the door opened, Mo Fengying lifted her head. The moment she saw Mo Yangs red eyes, she understood that her mother knew everything. Mo Fengying didnt say anything. She walked into the house and hugged Mo Yang. Leaning into his daughters embrace, Mo Yang was like a person who had fallen into the water and finally caught hold of a piece of driftwood. Fengying... Mo Yang hugged Mo Fengyings thin body tightly. She cried, Your brother got into a car ident and almost died! And even if she wanted to visit Qi Jun, she couldnt! Mo Yang hated her own ipetence. Fengying, Fengying! She called out Fengyings name sadly, as if this would make her feel better. This was the first time Mo Fengying had seen Mo Yang cry so sorrowfully, and she didnt feel good either. Mo Fengying felt that it was her fault. She felt that she had said something wrongst night because she had mentioned Qi Jun and caused her fathers suspicion. She had indirectly caused Qi Juns death. Mo Fengying felt extremely guilty. She helped Mo Yang to the bed and sat down. Biting her lip, Mo Fengying struggled internally for a long time before she finally opened her mouth with much difficulty and admitted her mistake. Mom, Im sorry! Mo Yang was crying pitifully when she heard her daughter apologise. She wipes her tears and held Mo Fengyings face lovingly. Why are you apologizing? It wasnt you who caused Qi Juns ident. Silly child! Mo Fengying felt even worse. She gripped Mo Yangs arms, her eyes red. Last night, Dad came to ask me if Id made any new friends on this trip. I... I was a little afraid of Dad, wondering if he knew something. I didnt dare lie to Dad, so I told him I knew a young painter... The more Mo Fengying spoke, the more afraid she became. She saw that Mo Yangs expression had suddenly stiffened, and his expression was grave. She knew that Mo Yang had guessed something. Mo Fengying cried and apologized, Im sorry, Mom. Its all my fault. I shouldnt have mentioned Qi Jun. Mom, do you think Dad was behind Qi Juns ident? Mo Yangs heart was filled with despair. If Mo Suixin really did this, then she definitely wouldnt let him off! Mo Yang wiped away Mo Fengyings tears and said, Fengying, dont be suspicious of your father, he wouldnt do such a thing. Ive seen the video of Qi Juns ident, but the driver was too distracted and didnt notice anyone on the zebra crossing. Your father has nothing to do with this. Hearing Mo Yang say this, Mo Fengying felt that she had wronged her father. Its best if its not Dad, if it is... Mo Yangs face was cold. It cant be him! Even if it was him, Mo Yang couldnt let her daughter know the truth. Mo Suixin was vicious to himself, but he truly loved Feng Ying. No daughter was willing to ept that their father was a murderer. After Mo Yang coaxed Mo Fengying away, she sat down and thought about the whole thing seriously. She thought about how every time she mentioned leaving the valley, Mo Suixin would strongly object to it, but this time, he readily agreed to her request. Mo Yang felt suspicious. She was so afraid that she would leave his control. Why was he so easy to talk to this time? Mo Yang thought of something and hurriedly removed the pillow. She pulled up the cushion and found the photo. When she saw the faint wrinkles on Qi Juns photo, what else did Mo Yang not understand? It turned out that Mo Suixin had long discovered Qi Juns photo and knew that she was thinking about that child. He guessed that her excuse for going on a trip to Dali was actually to see that child! He had already guessed it, but he still pretended not to know. He even hid in the dark and pretended not to know anything, watching her lie to him like a clown... Thinking about how Mo Suixin would always call her and joke with her, Mo Yangs fear towards Mo Xin grew deeper! Why was he so scary? Mo Suixin took in a new patient today. He was a wealthy businessman with the surname of Zhong. He had to apany Mr. Zhong for dinner tonight. When Mo Xin returned home, it was already 9: 30 p.m. He drank some wine, his breath reeking of alcohol. Mo Suixin pushed open the door to the master bedroom and realized that Mo Yang wasnt watching television or reading any novels. She was just sitting quietly by the bed as though she was waiting. He felt that it was strange. Yanger, whats wrong? You dont look very happy. Mo Suixin was a little tipsy, his tongue was a little loose, and he spoke slower than usual. Mo Yang turned on the lights. Under the bright light, Mo Yangs face was filled with gloom and unhappiness. Mo Suixin saw it clearly and couldnt help but think about why Mo Yang was angry. Did I do something wrong recently? Apart from Qi Juns incident, there was nothing else. However, Mr. Zhong was the one who found someone tomit Qi Juns car ident. He had removed himself from this matterpletely. Even if Mo Yang knew about Qi Juns ident, he shouldnt have suspected her. With this thought in mind, Mo Suixin felt as if he had eaten a tranquilizer, and his words became more confident. Oh, then who in the valley made you angry? Tell me, Ill help you get back at them. Mo Yang sneered. Mo Suixin, youre such a hypocrite. With a hypocritical hat on his head, Mo Suixin immediately stopped smiling. Chapter 339: Master Mo Is Dead! Who’s the Murderer?

    Chapter 339: Master Mo Is Dead! Whos the Murderer?

    Yanger, what are you talking about? Mo Suixins expression remained impable. Mo Yang saw that he refused to admit it, so she angrily took out the photo under the pillow and threw it at him. The photo fell between Mo Suixin and Mo Yang. Mo Suixin bent down to pick it up. He flipped through the photo and narrowed his eyes. Mo Yangs voice rang in his ears again. You found this photo long ago! You know that I have that child in my heart, and you know that I went to Dali to see that child! You clearly know everything, yet you pretend to know nothing. You purposely let me go out to meet that child, and then you found someone to use a car to knock him down! Mo Yang asked him with tears in his eyes, Mo Suixin, are you going to destroy everything I love? I love Qi Tingxue, so you forced him to be a lunatic and made me watch him jump off a building in front of me! I love Qi Jun, so you made me kill him after I met him! I love Fengying, so you silently agreed that your father would acknowledge Song Fei as his young master and let him abandon my child! Mo Suixin! I cant bear your love! Mo Yang was determined to fall out with Mo Suixin today. She was certain that Mo Suixin was the person who hurt Qi Jun. No matter how Mo Suixin tried to exin himself, he wouldnt be able to clear his guilt. Hence, she spoke without any restraint andpletely lost her bottom line. When Mo Suixin heard Mo Yangs usation, he couldnt help but let out a long sigh. So no matter how I exin, you wont believe that Im innocent, right? At that moment, Mo Suixin looked extremely dejected, like a stray dog. Mo Yang: Dont try to defend yourself, any exnation you make will make me feel disgusted! Her words had finally angered Mo Suixin and made him unhappy. Mo Suixin walked to the other side of the bed and sat down. He stared at Mo Yangs tear-stained face and frowned. After a long while, he sighed. If I could control my feelings, if I could stop loving you, Mo Yang, I definitely wouldnt. You b*tch, how are you worthy of my love? Mo Yang froze on the spot when she heard Mo Suixin describe himself as a bitch. What did you say I am? Mo Yang was in disbelief. Mo Suixin was very patient. He repeated the word, B*tch. Mo Suixin saw the shock in Mo Yangs eyes and found it funny. Perhaps it was because no one had ever said that to Mo Yang, so when she heard the word bitch, Mo Yang found it unbelievable. Mo Suixinughed mockingly and asked Mo Yang, Arent you a bitch? You slept with another man while we were still a couple and even got pregnant... If this isnt being a bitch, then what is? Mo Suixins words were too harsh, Mo Yang was furious. She opened her mouth to retort, but realized that she couldnt stand her ground. She had nothing to say! Mo Yang, do you think you and Qi Tingxue had true love? Mo Xin shook his head. No. His hand caressed Mo Yangs face and he pinched it hard, telling her clearly, Thats not true love! Thats called cheating, thats called poaching. The love that you think moved the heavens and the earth, the one who was touched was none other than yourself! Go out and ask anyone. Ask them if what happened between you and Qi Tingxue was right or wrong. Trust me, nine out of ten people will think that youre wrong. I said youre a b*tch. Youre not innocent. You deserve it. Mo Suixin had never said these words to Mo Yang, so Mo Yang forgot that when she got together with Qi Tingxue, she was already taken. The dead ones were the best. They were the cinnabar mole in Mo Yangs heart, and the living ones were her enemies. She only remembered that Qi Tingxue was forced to jump off a building by Mo Suixin, but she chose to ignore that in the beginning, it was Qi Tingxue who stole Mo Suixins woman first. Mo Suixin clearly saw Mo Yangs scumbag side, but he was also despicable. He knew that Mo Yang had cheated on him, he knew that this woman was a bad person, but he still liked her! He could only me himself. He was devoted but Mo Yang wasnt. A devoted one falling in love with a flirt, he deserved to be unlucky. Mo Yang widened his eyes and stared at Mo Suixin as though she was looking at a stranger. So thats how you see me... When Mo Suixin saw Mo Yangs hurt expression, he felt happy. I like you, not because youre the best, but because youre too clean when I liked you. If I liked the clean you, I wont be able to despise you. It was his bad luck and his cheapness! Mo Yang was so angry she cried. Mo Suixin, shut up, you murderer, what right do you have to despise me for being a bitch! Im so cheap, why do you still love me! Dont love me then. You said Im cheap, youre even more cheap than me! Mo Yang grabbed the pillow and threw it at Mo Suixins head. Mo Suixin allowed her to hit him as she wished. He thought in despair that if the nearest thing to her hand was not a pillow but an ashtray, she would probably raise the ashtray and smash it against his head. Women were always so heartless towards men they didnt love. Mo Yang broke down when she saw that Mo Suixin didnt retaliate. She threw the pillow away and questioned Mo Suixin with bloodshot eyes, Did you do Qi Juns incident? She clenched her fists so tightly that her fingers almost dug into the flesh of her palms. I just want to know the truth. Dont lie to me. They had fallen out, and Mo Suixin could not be bothered to pretend to be a gentle husband anymore. He nodded and admitted, Yes, I got someone to do it. Moving closer, Mo Suixin stared at Mo Yangs face and asked curiously, Mo Yang, you know I did it, but you cant do anything to me. Do you feel pain? Of course Mo Yang felt pain! She was in so much pain that she couldnt even breathe properly. It was as if a sharp knife was mercilessly cutting her chest. Mo Suixinughed until his eyes were red. Pain is good. When I received that letter back then, I knew that you had gotten together with another man behind my back. I ran to your rented apartment to look for you, but I saw you and Qi Tingxue walking out of the rented apartment hand in hand. I was in such pain too. Mo Yang panted heavily, cursing Mo Xin. Mo Suixin, youll die a horrible death! Perhaps it was because she was too angry, Mo Yang fainted from anger. When the furious Mo Suixin saw that Mo Yang had fainted, he immediately went over to catch her, pulling her into his arms and lying on the bed with her. Mo Yangs face was covered in tears, and he gently wiped them away. Staring at the woman in his arms, he muttered, Why do you have to do this? Cant you just stay by my side obediently? Why cant you forget that man? Why do you keep thinking about that child? Mo Yangs heart ached, but am I not in pain too? Mo Suixin understood that as long as he was willing to let Mo Yang go, he would be free. However, he wasnt willing to let Mo Yang go so easily. He would rather live in pain for the rest of his life than see Mo Yang be free. Mo Yang slept through the night. When she woke up the next morning, she carefully recalled what happened the night before and instantlyughed coldly. Last night, she was also furious, that was why she had argued with Mo Suixin. Since they didnt like each other, what was the point of living together? Wasnt divorcing better? Mo Yang walked into the washroom to wet the towel. She covered her face with the warm towel, and her swollen eyes felt better. After applying it for a while, she went downstairs to look for Mo Suixin. Mo Suixinn practiced Tai Chi in the courtyard downstairs, looking rather imposing. There was a stone table in the courtyard with four stools beside it. Mo Yang picked a stone stool and sat down. Mo Suixin knew that she was here, but he didnt stop to greet her like before. Mo Yang waited patiently for Mo Suixin to finish practicing Tai Chi before saying, Mo Suixin,e over, lets talk. Mo Suixin walked over and sat opposite her. Talk about what? Mo Yang looked at him seriously, her gaze calm, without the anger fromst night. Mo Yang said, Lets just live this life like this. Mo Suixin thought that Mo Yang would give him the cold shoulder. He was prepared to be neglected by Mo Yang for half a year or even a year. When he suddenly heard Mo Yang take the initiative to back down, Mo Suixin was shocked. What tricks are you trying to pull this time? Are you trying to convince me to let you visit Qi Jun? Before Mo Yang could say anything, Mo Suixin rejected her with a cold snort. Impossible, dont even think about it. It was already the greatest mercy that he did not kill the child. Mo Yang shook her head. I know you wont agree, Im not nning to discuss this with you. She didnt dare to look at Qi Jun. The closer she got to Qi Jun, the more dangerous it was for him. For Qi Juns safety, Mo Yang wouldnt see that child again. Ill live my life peacefully with you, but you have to promise me one thing. Mo Suixin pondered for a moment before asking, What is it? Mo Yang: Save our Feng Ying! Mo Suixin narrowed his eyes and stared nkly in the direction of the West Mountain. Mo Yang purposely provoked Mo Suixin. Mo Suixin, dont forget that youre Feng Yings father! Old Master abandoned Fengying, how could it be that you abandoned our Feng Ying too? How old is Feng Ying? Shes only twenty this month! If she wasnt your Mo Suixins child, would she have fallen under that stupid curse! Since we brought her into this world, we must protect her well! If you cant do it, then Mo Suixin, lets get a divorce. Mo Suixins face immediately darkened. Dont mention the divorce again. Ill think of a way to cure Fengyings health. Mo Yang calmed down a little and told him, It doesnt matter if you kill Granny Yao or nurture another medicine man. I dont care what method you use, I only want you to save our Fengying! Mo Suixin looked at her silently. After his morning exercise, Mo Suixin was drenched in sweat. He needed to take a shower. While he was showering, Mo Yang was in the room preparing his clothes for the day. The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Mo Yang held a pinhole camera in her hand. Song Fei had given it to her. Mo Yang swiftly hid the pinhole camera on the sleeve of Mo Suixins jacket. The pinhole camera was very small, so she just needed to cut a small hole in his shirt. Mo Suixin came out quickly with a grey towel wrapped around his body. Mo Yang coldly pointed at the pile of clothes on the bed and said to Mo Xin, The clothes are on the bed. Mo Suixin felt ttered. He thought that after the fight, Mo Yang wouldnt prepare anything for him. Mo Suixin changed his clothes and said, I have some documents to look through today. I wonte back for lunch, I probably wonte back tonight too. You have to eat on time. Mo Yang didnt seem to hear him. She sat by the bed and yed with her phone. Mo Suixin nced at her and left. As Mo Suixin showered, he kept thinking about what Mo Yang had said. If he wanted to break the curse and save Mo Fengying, there were only two choices. One, kill Granny Yao. Two, cultivate another medicine man. As for Granny Yao she was thest medicine man in the world. His father was constantly keeping an eye on thend behind the mountain. Without his fathers permission, no one could think of harming Granny Yao. Then, nurturing another medicine man was the most suitable method. Fengying could stillst for another five years. Five years was enough for him to find a suitable fetus and nurture it into a medicine man. Having made up his mind, Mo Suixin had a n. After he went to Shen Si Building, he did not go to the pharmacy where he usually read. Instead, he went straight to the collection hall on the top floor. This storehouse was only open to the family head and the family heads wife. Mo Suixin walked into the storehouse. He stood in the hall and meditated for a moment before walking straight to a row of storage shelves with the words rheumatism written on them. Mo Suixin stood on his tiptoes and took out a document from the shelf on the sixth row. On the document was the Windswept Pain 99 document. Mo Suixin opened the document and took out a thick stack of prescription papers. No one could guess that Mo Suixin had hidden the prescription for fetal stabilization into the prescription for rheumatism. The reason why he did this was to prevent others from knowing the existence of the prescription and wanting to steal it. Song Fei sat cross-legged on the wooden floor of the dormitory. Theputer in front of her was ying Mo Suixins every move at the same time. When she saw Mo Suixin take out the prescription for rheumatism and pain, Song Fei couldnt help but click her tongue. This cunning fox. Han Zhan stood by the window and looked down at Song Ci who was picking herbs in the farnd halfway up the mountain. The sun was quite bright. Song Ci was wearing a straw hat and working in the field. Perhaps it was too hot, Song Ci took off her shirt and sat down on the edge of the field. She spread her legs and took off the hat on her head, fanning herself with the wind. Han Zhan felt that this scene was interesting, so he filmed this scene and sent it to Sicilio and Aaron for everyone to see. Han Zhan had obviously forgotten about the time when he sent Song Ci the photo, but he forgot to edit the photo and was reprimanded by Song Ci, so he was a little arrogant. Han Zhan locked the phone screen and turned over to put it on the windowsill. He looked at the medicine field again and saw Song Ci ying with her phone. Didnt Song Ci know how bad it was to y with her phone under the sun? She was a pilot. Her eyes had to be protected. Han Zhan was about to give Song Ci a lesson when his phone rang. Han Zhan looked down at his phone screen and found that it was a call from Song Ci. Han Zhan was surprised and picked up the call. He held back hisughter and said, Baby Ci, are you thirsty? I can bring you a cup of water. Song Ci gritted her teeth and scolded him on the phone. Han Zhan, did you send my photo to Aaron? How could someone else see such a bad image! Han Zhan was speechless. Crap. Han Zhan, do you believe that one night, when you fall asleep, I will take a picture of you sleeping in your underpants and post it on Weibo to make youugh? Han Zhan quickly begged for mercy. I was wrong. Get lost! Song Ci angrily hung up the phone. Then, she pointed her middle finger at the window of the dormitory building from a hundred meters away. Han Zhan raised his brows. This little steel cannon! Song Fei carried theptop to the window and said to Han Zhan, Ive found that prescription. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan immediately wiped the smile off his face. He nced at the image on theputer. Because the pinhole camera was installed on Mo Suixins shoulder, the camera was taken from Mo Suixins angle. In the video, he could only see the rows of shelves in the storeroom and a corner of the prescription. Han Zhan asked Song Fei, Where did he hide the prescription? Previously, when Mo Yang was cleaning the ce, she had gone through all the information on the medicine for infertility, but she couldnt find the suspicious pharmacy. Song Fei frowned and said, Theyre very cunning. They mixed the prescription into other prescriptions and hid it on the information shelf to treat rheumatoid arthritis. Han Zhan shook his head. How cunning. He crossed his arms and stared in the direction of the West Mountain. The corners of his lips curved upwards. Sister Fei, tell Mo Yang the news. She knows what to do. Mmm. When Song Fei went to visit Mo Yang in the afternoon, she brought her phone with her. She showed her the picture she had taken from the surveince camera. Madam Mo, the prescription is hidden in the 99th folder on the shelf for treating rheumatoid arthritis. The only people who could enter the library were the family head and his wife. Who was Mo Suixin guarding against? Mo Yangughed coldly. Cunning! Mo Yang told Song Fei, Ill follow our coboration n, but you have to do as you promised and give us enough money to send us overseas. After the scandal of the Mo family was exposed, they could no longer stay in the country and could only leave their hometown. Song Fei nodded. Of course. C The cold in the Mo Familysted for an exceptionally long time this time. After drinking the medicine, everyone still had a headache. Even Mo Suixin had a few headaches every day. One day, when Mo Fengying went to the canteen to collect her medicine, Mo Yang called out to her, Fengying, dont leave yet, do me a favor. Mo Fengying finished her bowl of medicine before asking Mo Yang, Mom, what do you want me to help you with? Mo Fengying thought Mo Yang was tired and wanted her to help her scoop the medicine. Mo Yang held a bowl in her hand. She said, Your father is in Shen Si building and forgot to take care of himself when he got busy. Pass this bowl of medicine to your father. Mo Yang was very attentive and even prepared a beautiful white porcin bowl for Mo Suixin. Mo Fengying heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. Mother was so concerned about Father. It seemed like Qi Juns matter was really not done by him. Mo Fengying was relieved, and only then did she bring the bowl of medicine to Shen Si Restaurant. Mo Suixin left the Collection Pavilion and returned to his office. He saw Mo Fengying carrying a lunchbox in. Mo Suixin found it strange and asked her, Why are you here to deliver food today? Every day, someone would deliver food to Mo Suixin, so when Mo Suixin saw Mo Fengying, he found it strange. Mo Fengying ced the food box on the table. Mo Suixin could smell the scent of Chinese medicine. Mo Fengying opened the food box and took out the bowl of medicine. She handed it to Mo Suixin. Dad, drink the medicine! Mo Suixin smiled and shook his head. You still love me. You wont forget me even when you drink medicine. Im Daddys sweetheart. Mo Suixinn picked up the bowl of medicine and drank it in one gulp without any hesitation. After finishing the medicine, Mo Suixinn wiped his mouth with his handkerchief and asked Mo Fengying, Is everyones cold better? Mo Fengying frowned and said, No, Dad, I suspect that everyones headache might not be due to the cold. Mo Suixin had been learning medical skills from the elderly head since he was very young. His medical skills were very advanced and it was not a problem for him to deal with a small cold. If they really had a cold, everyone should have recovered long ago. Mo Suixin also agreed with Mo Fengyings view. He said, How about this, bring a few people with serious headaches to the city hospital for a blood test tomorrow to see if theres any other reason. Although Mo Suixin was an old Chinese doctor, he also acknowledged Western medicine. Chinese and Western medicinebined together was already a trend, and Mo Suixin had to follow the trend. Mo Fengying nodded and said, Okay. The next day, Mo Fengying found six or seven people with serious colds in the valley and brought them to the city for aprehensive system checkup. The results of the checkup had to wait for a day before anything would go wrong. Mo Fengying and the others stayed in the city for a night. The next day, Mo Fengying went to get the results but was told by the doctor that they were fine. Mo Fengying returned to the family with the results and handed it to Mo Suixin. After Mo Suixin read the report, he also found it strange. If the results are fine, why does everyone have a headache for no reason? There was always a reason for bodily difort. That night, Mo Suixin went to see Mo Zhangkuang and specially reported this matter to him. Mo Kuangkuang rubbed his temples and said, Its not just them, its me too. Ive been having a headache recently and its not stopping. It could also be a virus invasion. Suixin, go and write a few prescriptions to treat the virus and flu. Observe for a few days and see the effects. Okay. The next day, Mo Xin changed the prescription and got Mo Fengying to bring the medicine to the kitchen. Mo Suixin was busy treating Mr. Zhongs body. He had to get Mo Suiyun to find a suitable mother to nurture the medicine man. Every day, he was very busy. Whenever he got busy, he would forget to take medicine. Mo Yang, on the other hand, remembered to get Mo Fengying to deliver medicine to Mo Xin every day. Mo Suixin drank a bowl of medicine Mo Yang asked Mo Fengying to send over every day. The medicine tasted slightly bitter, but he felt sweet in his heart. He thought that Mo Yang always remembered that he didnt drink the medicine, so it seemed like she was still concerned about him. After all, they had lived together for twenty years, and they were each others first loves. Even if Mo Yang hated him, med him, and med him, he still had a ce in her heart. Mo Suixin was happy to understand this. When they returned to the bedroom at night, Mo Suixin was smiling when he saw Mo Yang. Mo Yang knew why Mo Suixin was in such a good mood, so she brewed a cup of tea for him. Seeing that Mo Suixin only smelled the tea before putting it down, Mo Yang didnt say anything and pretended not to see it. She saw that Mo Suixin was massaging his head again, so she asked him, After you changed the medicine, is your headache better? Mo Yangs concern made Mo Suixins heart warm. He said, Actually, it still hurts, but if you care about me, it wont hurt anymore. Mo Yang snorted. What a glib tongue. Mo Suixin saw Mo Yangs feigned indifference, and when he thought about how much she cared for him these days, his heart started to race. He extended his hand towards Mo Yang. Come. Mo Yang hesitated for a moment before handing it over. Mo Suixin grabbed Mo Yangs hand and pulled her into his embrace. He lowered his head and kissed Mo Yangs cheek. Are you still angry? Mo Yangs eyes turned red. What do you think? Mo Suixin sighed before saying, Yanger, I was too angry and went berserk, thats why I did such a foolish thing. Luckily, that child was saved, otherwise I would havemitted a huge crime. Yanger, when Im free one day, Ill apany you to visit that child. Dont be angry, okay? Look at how despicable he was. In the end, he was the one who gave in first. When Mo Yang heard this, her gaze flickered slightly. Really? she asked carefully, looking at Mo Suixin skeptically. She suspected that Mo Suixin was saying this to make her happy. Mo Suixin nodded vigorously. Its true. Im not lying to you. His expression turned cold again as he warned her sternly, Ill only allow you to see him once so that you can be at ease. But you wont be able to see him in the future. Im a petty person. I cant bear to see anyone else in your heart besides me and Fengying. Mo Yang nodded. Okay, I promise you. The two of them had a cold war for more than a week. When they finally made up, Mo Suixin couldnt hold it in any longer. He started to move his hands and feet on Mo Yangs body. His fingers lifted Mo Yangs clothes and entered her smooth back. Mo Yang gave in. When everything was done, it was already 11 pm. Mo Yang went to her room to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she saw Mo Suixin wearing a pair of long pants. He pressed his hand against his heart and sat on the sofa beside the bed with a frown. He looked like he was in pain. Mo Yang was a little worried about him, so he asked, Suixin, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Mo Suixin lowered his head and said in a pained tone, Yanger, my heart hurts... Waves of pain. Mo Suixin suspected that he had a myocardial infarction. He said, Quickly, quickly call Father! Mo Yang was shocked. Angina? Is it serious? Mo Suixin didnt go into detail and only urged her. Quick, call my father! Alright! Ill make the call now! Mo Yang found her phone, turned it on, and called Mo Zhangkuang. However, she broke down and realized that her phone had stopped working! Mo Yang was so anxious that her face turned red. Suixin, wheres your phone? My phone has stopped working! Mo Suixin pressed against his heart. It was so painful that he couldnt speak. Mo Yangs eyes flickered. She suddenly ran to the window and shouted, Help! Help! Help! Mo Yangs house was right next to Mo Fengying, Song Ci, and the rest. They could reach it in two to three minutes by walking. When they heard Mo Yangs cry for help in the middle of the night, Song Ci, Song Fei, and the rest woke up. Song Ci jumped down from the bed in her pajamas and pulled Han Zhan to run outside. Song Fei also walked out of his room and stood in the middle of the corridor. The three of them looked at each other. Song Fei said meaningfully, This Madam Mo is really quick! Before the three of them arrived at Mo Suixins house, they saw a beautiful figure enter the house faster than them. Song Ci said, Its Mo Fengying. Zhou Wu followed behind the three of them and asked as he pulled up his pants, Whats going on? Is it Madam Mo calling for help? Song Ci said, Im not sure yet! The few of them ran to the second floor of the small building. The moment they entered the master bedroom, they saw Mo Fengying kneeling on the ground, performing acupuncture for Mo Suixins resuscitation. Mo Yang stood at the side in a daze. As she wiped her tears, she said, I dont know what happened either. I was showering then. When I came out of the shower, I saw your father pressing his chest. He said his heart hurt! I wanted to call your grandpa and ask him toe down and show your dad, but my phone stopped working! I couldnt find your dads phone, so I yelled... Fengying, hows your father? Mo Fengying was burning with anxiety. She realized that her father had no reaction even after performing acupuncture. Mo Fengying had no choice but to give up on acupuncture and perform CPR on her father. She pressed Mo Suixins heart repeatedly, but when she saw that he had no reaction, she almost cried. Daddy! Wake up! Daddy, hurry! Mo Fengying was almost exhausted, but Mo Suixin did not wake up. Just then, Mo Zhangkuang arrived downstairs on his scooter. He shouted from downstairs, Whats going on?! Fengying, what happened?! Mo Yang ran to the window and cried, Dad,e up quickly, Suixin cant hold it much longer! Upon hearing this, Mo Zhanguangs legs turned weak. By the time Mo Zhangkuang ran up, Mo Fengying had already stopped trying to save Mo Suixin. Hearing her grandfathers footsteps, Mo Fengying slowly turned around and cried as she told Mo Suixin, Grandpa, Dad, he... Daddy! Mo Fengying suddenlyy on top of Mo Suixins body and started crying her heart out. As she cried, she called for her father. Her sorrowful and despairing cries could be heard. Mo Zhangkuang pulled the crowd apart and stumbled to his son. When he saw his son lying motionless on the ground, he knelt down and reached out with his fingers. He carefully touched his sons nose. After confirming that his son was no longer breathing, Mo Zhangkuang shook his head and nearly fainted. Song Ci quickly stepped forward to support Mo Kuang. Teacher! Mo Zhangkuang only recovered after Song Ci held him up. My son! Mo Zhangkuang alsoid on Mo Suixins body and cried. My son, you were fine during the day. Why did you suddenly... my son! Mo Yang also knelt beside Mo Xin, crying non-stop. Song Fei and Han Zhan stood behind them coldly, looking at this family without any pity in their eyes. Zhou Wu was a bystander. He felt that this matter was very strange. Firstly, the Mo family head was healthy. He didnt have any heart disease, high blood pressure, and he didnt stay upte either. How could someone like him, who paid attention to the rules of life, suddenly die from cardiac angina? Also, why did Madam Mos phone stop? Was it a strange coincidence? Zhou Wu secretly nced at Han Zhan and Song Fei. When he saw the cold side profile of these two gods, he instantly felt that this matter was strange and worth pondering over. The death of the n master was like a bolt out of the blue for the Mo n. After experiencing the pain of losing his son, Mo Zhangkuang seemed to have aged a lot overnight. His hair, which was only a little gray, had turnedpletely white. Early in the morning, Mo Zhangkuang sat beside his sons corpse, his expression uncertain. After a night of calmness, Mo Zhangkuang also figured out that something was wrong. My son had always been in good health. Why would he suddenly die of heartache? Several core disciples of the Mo n were helping Mo Suixin put on his graveclothes, preparing to carry him into the coffin. Mo Yang, on the other hand, was at the side preparing the white por with the others. Later on, it and Mo Suixins corpse would be ced in the coffin. This was the etiquette of the Mo ns burial. After a person died, their body would be stuffed with white por trees, and their remains would be filled with rice, soybeans, and other food. This meant that theter generations would not have to worry about food or clothing. After putting on the burial clothes, a few young men were about to carry Mo Suixin into the coffin when Mo Zhangkuang suddenly shouted, Stop! Everyone was shocked. Mo Zhangkuang strode towards the wooden bed where Mo Zhangkuang was temporarily ced. He said, I suspect that my son did not die by ident. I want to do an autopsy on him! As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar! Chapter 340: The Mo Family’s Internal Strife Is Continuous, Nangong Yingying Is Gone!

    Chapter 340: The Mo Familys Internal Strife Is Continuous, Nangong Yingying Is Gone!

    When Mo Yang heard Mo Zhangkuangs words, her legs went limp and she almost fell to the ground. When Song Ci heard Mo Zhangkuang open his mouth to speak, she expected Mo Yang to give herself away, so she quietly stood behind her. The moment Mo Yang almost fell to the ground, Song Ci grabbed her waist and pinched her hard. Mo Yang snapped out of her daze when she felt the pain on her waist. Realizing that she had almost exposed herself, she hurriedly lowered her head and continued to wipe her tears. In the eyes of the other nsmen, her action of wiping her tears waspletely a disy of grief after hearing that her husband had been killed. When Mo Zhangkuang said that he wanted to conduct an autopsy for his son, the others did not dare to object. After all, he was a respected elderly head. Mo Zhangkuang asked someone to bring Mo Suixins body to another house, and he personally conducted an autopsy on Mo Suixin. When the sky was about to turn dark, Mo Zhangkuang walked out of the autopsy room. When he came out, his expression was unreadable, and his gaze was gloomy. He looked at everyone with suspicion. Seeing the elderly heads expression, everyone knew that the family head was indeed killed by someone. The family head was not kind to others in the family, but he was not strict or unapproachable. He did things fairly and justly, and he did not make any mistakes. Then, who was the murderer? The vigers looked at each other, thinking that anyone could be the murderer. Mo Zhangkuang didnt say anything. He only ordered Mo Suiyun to open the loudspeaker in the valley and called all the people and foreign guests to Shen Si Building. Han Zhan and Mr. Zhong were also invited into the building. As Mo Zhangkuangs new disciple, Song Ci had entered the building with Mo Zhangkuang long ago. When Han Zhan heard the announcement and came to the building together with Song Fei, almost everyone had gathered. There were a total of 394 people alive in the entire Mo family. Together with Song Ci, Song Fei, Mr. Han Zhanzhong, and Friday, there were 399 people. There were nearly 400 people sitting together, so one look across, all one could see were human heads. Mo Zhangkuang stood on the podium and said, Among you, there is one or a group of people who are the murderers of my son! Mo Zhangkuangs wife had left early. He and his wife did not have a deep rtionship, but they had treated each other respectfully for more than twenty years. After his wife died, Mo Zhangkuang did not remarry. Mo Zhangkuang was his and his deceased wifes only child. In order to break the curse on Mo Suixin, Mo Zhangkuang had been searching all over the world for a suitable and weak spare tire since Mo Suixin was eight years old and had nurtured a medicine man for Mo Suixin. Mo Suixin was Mo Zhangkuangs hope and also his hope for love. Mo Suixin had died. How could Mo Zhangkuang tolerate this! As he spoke, Mo Zhangkuangs gaze paused on his daughter-inw, Mo Yang, for a few seconds. Ill give that murderer ten seconds. If you take the initiative to step forward, Ill give you a swift death! If you dont stand out, I will pull out your tendons and skin you alive if I find out! I will let the entire n know how serious the consequences of murdering our nsmen are! Mo Zhangkuangs words echoed through the entire great hall, full of dignity. Mo Zhangkuang wasnt trying to scare people, he was speaking the truth. His dark eyes were filled with something that made people panic. It was pressure! Mo Zhangkuang was able to murder his own brother at such a young age. This person was old and his methods were even more vicious. He was definitely capable of pulling out peoples tendons and skinning them. Below the stage, everyone was whispering amongst themselves, trying to guess who had caused the death of the family head. It was Mo Yangs first time doing something like this, so she didnt have much self-control. Soon, her face turned pale. Mo Fengying sat with Mo Yang. When she saw her mothers expression, she thought that she was angry at her fathers death. She held her mothers hand and said, Mom, well definitely catch the murderer! Mo Yang nced at her daughter. Her lips quivered a few times, but she quickly lowered her head in silence. Mo Fengying would never have imagined that the person who had harmed Mo Xin was none other than her! Every day, Mo Yang would ask Mo Fengying to send her father a bowl of poison. However, the poison wasnt in the bowl, it was the bowl itself. Mo Yang had applied the word six days copse to the mouth of the bowl. As the name suggested, it was a medicine that would cause the poison to take effect after six days. And this afternoon, Mo Suixin had taken that bowl of medicine for the sixth time. The cup of tea that Mo Yang brewed for Mo Suixin at night wasced with poison as well. However, the poison didntst six days. Instead, it was called smiling epilepsy. After drinking a few mouthfuls, one would die. The symptoms of smiling epilepsy were the same as the symptoms of death after six days of pouring poison, as well as the condition of the corpse after death. Mo Suixin didnt drink the cup of tea. It was just a prop used by Mo Yang to clear Mo Fengyings name after Mo Zhangkuang found out. Once Mo Zhangkuang became suspicious of the cause of his sons death and conducted an autopsy on Mo Suixin, it would be discovered that his son had died from poisoning. At that time, he would definitely not let the matter rest. Mo Yang was indeed doing this to break the curse on her daughter, but she didnt want Mo Fengying to know that she was the murderer who had killed Mo Suixin with her own hands. In order to protect Mo Fengying, Mo Yang nned to carry the crime of killing Mo Suixin on her back. Ten seconds quickly passed. Seeing that no one was willing to step forward, heughed coldly. Good! Good! Very good. No one is willing to admit it, right? Everyone was silent. Even those who were feeling unwell and wanted to cough suppressed that urge and shut their mouths tightly. They were afraid that if they coughed, they would bebeled as guilty by the elderly head. Mo Zhangkuangs eyes swept over the faces of the nsmen one after another. The eyes of everyone who was stared at by him flickered. Even though they were not the culprits, they were still very afraid of the elderly head. The elderly head was much fiercer than the Mo Family Head. This person was the most ruthless and cruel when he was young. Mo Zhangkuangs gaze finallynded on Mo Yangs face. Mo Yang! When they heard Mo Zhangkuang call out Mo Yangs name, the vigers didnt realize the severity of the problem. They thought that the elderly head was simply asking Mo Yang to speak. When Mo Yang heard her name, her shoulders trembled slightly before she slowly stood up under the sympathetic gazes of everyone. Looking at the family heads wife who stood up, everyone pitied her in their hearts. How pitiful is she? She was only in her forties, yet she already lost her husband. Other people could not understand the undercurrents in the hall, but Mo Fengying understood everything after seeing how cold her grandfathers gaze was when he looked at her mother. She could not believe that her mother was the murderer of her father! As for the others, they slowly realized that Mo Zhangkuangs gaze wasnt right. It wasnt the gaze one should have when looking at his sons widow, but more like looking at a murderer! This... Gradually, they realized that the elderly head wasnt just calling his daughter-inws name, he was asking Mo Yang! Mo Yang, who was in the eye of the storm, calmed down. Now that things hade to this, no matter how scared she was, it was useless. Seeing how calm Mo Yang was, Mo Zhangkuang was furious. Mo Zhangkuang picked up the cup of water that he had hidden behind his back. He held the cup in his right hand and pointed at the cup with his left hand, using Mo Yang. Mo Yang, this is a cup of tea that I found in the bedroom of you and my son. Ive detected that in this cup of tea, theres a lethal poison, smiling epilepsy! Everyone was shocked when they heard this name. Madam actually fed the Family Head with smiling epilepsy! Smile epilepsy was the Mo ns most famous poison. Anyone who consumed it would fall to the ground and die without any medicine to save them! How deep of a hatred did Madam have for the n Leader to be so heartless and not give the n Leader a chance to live! Mo Yang! Do you admit it or not?! Mo Zhangkuang stared at Mo Yang as though he couldnt hear everyones discussion, wanting her to give an affirmative answer. Mo Yang was about to nod when she saw Mo Fengying stand up. Mo Fengying told Mo Zhangkuang loudly, Grandpa! This must be a misunderstanding! My mother wont hurt my father. She dotes on him a lot. These days, Dad has been busy with work and was worried that he would forget to take his medicine. Mom even instructed me to send medicine to Dad every day! Grandpa, there must be a misunderstanding! Thats right. Mom is clearly very concerned about Dad. Recently, she has been asking me to deliver medicine to Dad every day! Mo Fengying did not believe that her mother was such a vicious person. However, there was another voice telling Mo Fengying that her mother was the one who poisoned her! Because in the entire Mo n, the person who hated Mo Suixin the most and wished for him to die the most was Mo Yang! After all, Mo Suixin had killed Mo Yangs lover 22 years ago, andst week, she almost killed her child! Every child was a piece of flesh that had fallen from their mothers body. Mo Yang could still bear with her lover being killed, but the child was almost killed by Mo Suixin, so it was strange that she could still bear with it. Mo Zhangkuang gave Mo Fengying an unhappy look. Fengying, Im asking your mother. Dont interrupt. Mo Fengying stomped her feet anxiously. She pulled her mothers arm anxiously and shook it vigorously before saying, Mom, say something! Tell Grandpa that this is all a misunderstanding! Mo Yang tilted her head and gave Mo Fengying a sad smile. That smile made Mo Fengyings heart jump. Mom... Mo Fengying subconsciously let go of Mo Yangs arms, her heart beating faster and faster, her legs trembling. Mom, dont scare me Mo Yang caressed Mo Fengyings cheek, then gracefully took a few steps forward. She nodded and said, Thats right, I did it! Mo Yangs nod shocked everyone. No way! How could it be Madam! Why would the Madam want to do that? It doesnt make sense! Why did Madam murder Family Head! Their rtionship is clearly not bad. A few days ago, I even saw that Madam was concerned about Family Heads health and asked Young Master to deliver medicine to Family Head every day... Mo Zhangkuang listened to the discussion of the people, his heart also harboring doubts. Mo Yang, in the 21 years of marriage, my son has always been devoted to you. He has never let you down, looked down on you, bullied you, why did you harm my sons life! Mo Yang clenched her fists and raised her head, her delicate face filled with indignation. She suddenly asked, Hes deeply in love with me, do I have to thank him for it? Mo Zhangkuang frowned slightly. Mo Yang continued, What happened between us twenty years ago, many of the people here vaguely know about it. Thats right, Mo Suixin and I were indeed first loves. When we were in our third year of university, I did cheat on him and fall in love with another man. I was indeed in the wrong, but Mo Xiuxi was jealous and poisoned him slowly, forcing a healthy person to be crazy! I was on my confinement, holding the child in my arms. I watched as the man held his head and begged for mercy in pain. I begged God to let him go and not let him suffer so much. After saying that, he cried and said sorry to the child. Then, he jumped down from the twelve-story balcony in front of me! Is it excusable for him to casually harm others because hes deeply in love with me? When they heard this secret, the younger generation were all shocked. As for those in the same generation as Mo Suixin and the others, as well as the older generation, they had heard of this matter before. But they only knew one thing, not the other. They only knew that the Madam of the family had cheated on the Master when she was dating him. After that man passed away, the Master disregarded the past and married the Madam of the family. Because of this, the people of the family thought that the Master was a very good man. But after hearing Mo Yangs words, everyones impression of the family head as a good man was greatly reduced. At the scene, Mo Fengying and Mo Zhangkuang were the most embarrassed. The former was embarrassed because her parents loving rtionship was just an illusion. As Mo Suixins father, seeing his sons ugly and evil side exposed to the public, thetter also felt embarrassed. An elder next to Mo Zhangkuang couldnt stand it anymore, so he questioned Mo Yang, How many years has that been? Your child is already so big now, all these years, he has treated you well. Even if its a rock, its time to warm up. Mo Yang, arent you being too cruel? Im cruel? Mo Yangughed, her eyes red. She pointed in the direction outside the building and cried, A few days ago, because I went to Dali to see my eldest son a few times, Mo Suixin found out about this. He actually ruthlessly found someone to kill my son! If not for the fact that my son was lucky enough to be saved by a good person, he would have died a long time ago! Elder Xiaokuang, tell me, am I the cruel one or is it Mo Suixin! This was another shocking piece of news that no one knew about! When they heard this, the women couldnt help but look at Mo Yang with sympathy. The men, on the other hand, frowned, feeling that this was a thorny matter. It was really fair and reasonable on both ends. After hearing Mo Yangs words, Mr. Zhong, who was sitting diagonally in front of Han Zhan, had a strange expression on his face. Han Zhan quietly peeled walnuts and ate them while enjoying the drama of the Mo family. Mo Yang continued, I was the one who killed Mo Suixin! I was also the one who put the smiling mania in the cup. The tea that Mo Suixin drank was also personally handed to him by me! He deserves it! Mo Yangs tone was ruthless, as if she was really that cold-hearted. In the end, Mo Yang couldnt tell whether it was her true intention to kill Mo Suixin. When Mo Zhangkuang saw that Mo Yang was still so arrogant even after her scheme was exposed, he was extremely angry. He said angrily, The family heads wife and family head have a deep rtionship. She is given to be buried with the family head. She is willing to live and die together with the family head at the wedding! Mo Fengying was the first to disagree. No! Grandfather, you cant do this to my mother! Mo Zhangkuang stared at Mo Fengying in disappointment and said, Fengying, she killed your father! Mo Fengying was angry and sad that her mother had killed her father. But even so, she did not want her mother to die with him! Mo Zhangkuang shouted, You ignorant fool, you are not allowed to plead for your mother. It is her honor to be buried with your father. Mo Fengying said, To be buried with the dead... is not like hes the emperor.This is awful society. Even if my mother killed someone, she should be handed over to the court for trial! I wont allow anyone to touch my mother! The others also said, Old Master, Young Master Feng Ying is right. This is awful society. Even if Madam is guilty of murder, she should be handed over to the court. Thew will naturally sentence her. Punishment! Mo Zhangkuang asked the people in front of him with bloodshot eyes. Can the courts revive my son? The one who died is my son, not your son. Thats why you make it sound so easy. If your son was poisoned to death by your daughter-inw, thene and talk to me about thew! Song Fei stood behind Mo Zhangkuang as if she was watching a farce and listening to their conversation. She thought to herself, Youve killed countless people in your life, but youve finally tasted the pain of having your heart cut out. When Mo Yang heard the vigers discussing thew with Mo Zhangkuang, she couldnt help butugh mockingly. Hearing Mo Yangs mockingughter, everyone held their breaths and looked at her in surprise. Mo Yang shook her head, her face filled with mockery. Talk about thew? Youre talking about thew with a bunch of animals? She pointed at the group of people on the elders seat and threw out a deep bomb. If you know that the Mo familys signature Spring Rejuvenation Pill is a medicine made from human hearts, youll know howwless these people are! As soon as these words were spoken, Mo Zhangkuang and the elders behind him sat up in shock. ]Mo Yang, dont spout nonsense! It happened so suddenly, no one expected Mo Yang, the Madam of the family, to reveal the biggest secret of the Mo family. It must be known that the secret of the medicine man was only known to the young master, the elders, and the biggest stewards of the Mo Family. And these people could not reveal their secrets. There was once someone who got drunk and told others about the Mo ns medicine man. After this matter was discovered, that elder was removed from the Mo ns elders seat. Before long, that elder was bitten to death by a poisonous snake. When Mo Yang released the news, she hadpletely blocked off all hope of survival. Mo Yang, you cant nder my Mo n just because I want you to die with my son! Youre also a member of the Mo n, youre really muddleheaded for spouting such nonsense! Mo Zhangkuang wanted to blur out this matter, purposely bringing the topic to Mo Yang, wanting the people to think that Mo Yang was spouting nonsense out of anger. However, Mo Yangs expression remained calm. She turned around to face all the people of the Mo Family and coldly said something else. Everyone should know that our Mo Family had once produced a genius called Mo Qingkuang! The older generation all remembered Mo Qingkuang. Even when they were young, they treated him as their idol. As for the younger generation, even if they had never seen Mo Qingkuang before, they had heard of his name. In the Mo Family, Mo Qingkuangs name was like a god! When Mo Zhangkuang heard Mo Yang mention Mo Qingkuangs name, his face darkened. At that moment, he hated himself for not having bought a gun. If he had a gun, he would have shot her the moment Mo Yang brought up the medicine man! She really has a devilish heart! Everyone opened their eyes and were watching closely, so even if Mo Zhangkuang wanted to teach Mo Yang a lesson, he couldnt do it. Mo Yang was certain that Mo Zhangkuang wouldnt kill anyone in front of everyone, so she continued, Do you know why our valleys West Mountain is a restricted area? Because there are medicine men locked up there! Im sure you guys dont know what medicine men are! Mo Yang smiled faintly and said, Medicine men, they were born with a medicinal fragrance. Their blood can increase the medicinal effects, their flesh can cure those who have been ill for a long time, and their hearts can even revive the dead! Do you feel that the medicine mans effect is very magical? Its just like the legendary magical beast that our Mo familys ancestor killed together with Nangong Xian. Mo Yangughed strangely. I wonder if the one our ancestor killed was a magical beast or a human? Mo Yang became more and more suspicious. Back then, the Spring Rejuvenation Pill that his ancestor had refined was actually Nangong Xians heart! Everyone only knows that Mo Qingkuang was expelled from the Mo n because he identally killed the previous elderly head. But this is all fake! The reason why Mo Jiangye was expelled from the n was not because he killed the previous master by mistake, but because he couldnt stand the Mo ns attitude towards the medicine man! He let the medicine man go on his own ord and triggered the Mo ns greatest n rules. Thats why he was chased out of the Mo n! Stop deceiving yourself and others by thinking that the Mo Familys medical skills are amazing. Pui! The glory of the Mo Family and the glorious history of the Mo Family are all trampled upon by the harm done to the medicine man! Mo Yang turned around to look at the group of old geezers on the elders seat. Sheughed until her tears fell. You can talk about thew with anyone, but dont talk about thew with these lunatics! Mo Yangs revtions came one after another, and everyone felt like they were listening to a heavenly book, unable to believe that this was real. At this moment, Mo Fengying also stood up. I can testify that what my mother said is true. Mo Fengying stepping forward bravely made the skeptical n members believe herpletely. The medicine man does exist. She is imprisoned at the back of the mountain in the west. I am the young master of the Mo family. I was once groomed by my father and grandfather as the sessor. I have seen thest medicine man in this world. She is already very old, in her seventies. Her body is already dying. However, in order to extract her final value, my grandfather did not hesitate to use all kinds of medicinal herbs to preserve her life... Mo Fengying was born in the 21st century. This was an era that relied on the Inte to live. Even if Mo Fengying was locked up in the family, she would still y with her phone. As someone who often yed with her phone, she had naturallye into contact with the knowledge of modern society. She knew that the Mo familys behavior towards the medicine man was shameless and that they would suffer retribution. However, she used to be the young master of the Mo Family and had the responsibility to lead the Mo Family to greater heights. Even if she did not agree with the saying that the medicine man was not human, she had to convince herself that the medicine man was only medicine and not human. Now, she was no longer the young master of the Mo family. Her mother had also stood up bravely like Senior Mo Qingkuang and revealed the existence of the medicine man. Then, Mo Fengying could no longer remain silent. If Mo Yang was the only one who said that, everyone might suspect her, but since Young Master Feng Ying had stepped forward, everyone had no choice but to believe them. Below, all the nsmen were whispering to each other. Many people were criticizing Mo Zhangkuang for their despicable actions. Mo Zhangkuang and the others sat in the elders seats, their eyes dark, wishing they could tear the culprit Mo Yang apart. Mo Yang and Song Fei looked at each other. Mo Yang had already done what Song Ci and the others asked him to do. Now, it was up to them. Mo Zhangkuang saw that themoners had been encouraged by Mo Yang and his daughter. He exchanged nces with a few elders, all of them thinking about how to resolve the crisis before them. At this time, Mo Suiyun suddenly rushed towards Mo Zhangkuang. He leaned over and whispered something to Mo Zhangkuang. Hearing this, Mo Zhangkuang suddenly stood up. His movements were fast and violent, attracting everyones attention. Mo Zhangkuang realized that he was too agitated. He said to the elders behind him, Look after Mo Yang, dont let her y any tricks. Something happened, Ill be right back! Before he left, Mo Zhangkuang said again, Everyone, calm down and dont run around! Thest sentence was what Mo Zhangkuang really wanted to say. Mo Zhangkuang led Song Ci and Mo Suiyun out of the building. After they left, Song Ci asked Mo Zhangkuang, Teacher, what happened? Mo Zhangkuangg led her directly to the cable car. After getting in, he said, Granny Yao is missing! Chapter 341: Who is the Traitor?

    Chapter 341: Who is the Traitor?

    Song Ci was shocked. Granny Yao had disappeared? (italics) Song Ci secretly took out her phone and was about to send a message to Han Zhan to ask if this was his work. She had just touched her phone when she heard Mo Zhangkuang say, Why are you still ying with your phone! What time is it now! Song Ci was surprised and quickly put her phone back into her pocket. She lied and exined, Ill check the time. Mo Zhangkuang did not reply. The cable car arrived at the West Mountain. As the three of them walked towards the small col, Mo Zhangkuang said, When I heard those people making a scene just now, I secretly instructed Mo Suiyun to quietly move Granny Yao away. That way, even if the nsmen went to the west mountain to investigate, as long as they couldnt find the person, he would think of a way to fool them. But now, Granny Yao had been secretly transferred away. No one knew what would happen next. In short, it wouldnt be a good thing. Mo Zhangkuangs expression was so serious that Song Ci and Mo Suiyun didnt dare to answer him casually. When they arrived at the small col, Mo Zhangkuang opened the stone door and led the way. Song Ci and Mo Suiyun followed behind them silently. After they entered the back mountain, Mo Zhangkuang turned on the lights and said to Song Ci and the others, Look carefully and see if Granny Yao is hiding! Mo Suiyun said, Ive looked for her, but I didnt find her. Mo Suiyun brought Mo Zhangkuang and Song Ci to the second floor and stood at the door of Granny Medicines cell. Mo Suiyun pointed at the pile of chains on the ground and said, The chain that bound her was thrown here. Song Ci looked at the ground and saw the two iron chains. The iron chains emitted a cold aura and were arranged into the shape of a smiling face. Song Ci could see a strong sense of mockery from that smiling expression. She held back herughter and lowered her head. After she tidied up her expression, Song Ci tilted her head to observe Mo Zhangkuangs expression. Mo Zhangkuang stared at the pile of iron chains with a gloomy face. Damn it! With a few quick steps, he walked into the cage and kicked the smiling face into a twisted and hideous appearance. Turning around, Mo Zhangkuang roared at them, Find her! Even if you have to search through the entire valley, find her! Every mountain of the Mo n was controlled by someone. Outsiders could not sneak into the Mo n without permission. Even if there were outsiders, there was only a sickly Mr. Zhong and a warm Mr. Han. Mr. Zhong was sickly. He had to rely on the help of others to walk. Mo Zhangkuang had personally checked Mr. Zhongs pulse. That persons body had really be a rotten piece of wood. His body did not support him in doing such things. Han Zhan was his disciples rtive and was very sensible. Every time he went out to rx, there would be someone apanying him. It was impossible for him to do this alone. Mo Zhangkuang understood in his heart that the person who let Granny Yao go was definitely someone from the n. Who could it be? (italics) Mo Yang was busy getting rid of Mo Suixin, so she obviously didnt have time to let him go. Could it be Fengying? (italics) This thought only shed for a moment before it was rejected by Mo Zhangkuang. That girl Fengying valued the reputation of the Mo n very much. She would not do something that would ruin the reputation of the Mo n. (italics) Who could it be? (italics) Unable to guess the identity of the mastermind, Mo Zhangkuang had no choice but to call all the elders and stewards to search for Granny Yaos hiding ce in the valley. The sky became darker and darker, and it was already close to ten at night. Mo Zhangkuang and the rest had not found Granny Yaos whereabouts for a long time. At this time, a child in the Shen Si Building began to cry and sleep. The vigers were getting impatient. They started to get frustrated and started talking among themselves. They became more daring when they spoke. What did the elderly head do when he took all the elders away? He hasnt returned after so long, and we still have to wait? Its already ten oclock. My chicken coop is still open. The dogs of the Ades better not drag them out to eat. My little granddaughter wants to sleep Mo Fengyings heart was in a mess when she heard the discussion of the vigers. Something big must have happened. Otherwise, her grandfather and the elders wouldnt have left for so long without returning. Mo Fengying walked to the window. As she approached the window, she heard Song Ci say, Granny Yao is missing. Mo Fengying was shocked. No wonder! (italics) So Granny Yao had disappeared! Mo Fengying turned her head to look at Song Ci. Her eyes moved slightly, and the way she looked at Song Fei was full of suspicion. How did you know? No... Mo Fengying immediately became vignt. How did you know about the medicine man? Song Ci is sitting here. How did she know what happened in the valley? (italics) Could it be... you let Granny Yao go? Song Fei shook his head on the spot. Im not that capable. Ive always been sitting there. Even if I had three heads and six arms, I wouldnt be able to run to the West Mountain to release her. Even if Granny Yao wasnt let go by Song Fei and the rest, Song Feis motive foring to the Mo family wasnt pure. Mo Fengying frowned and asked, You sisters didnte to the Mo family to seek knowledge at all! What are you trying to do! Song Fei: We want to save the medicine man. Why! Because... Song Fei smiled coldly and said, Because the poor woman you imprisoned and tortured is my grandmother! And the young man who was chased out of the Mo n by you is our grandfather! Mo Fengying was even more shocked. She found it hard to believe that this was real. Mo frivolous... You are actually Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter! No wonder! No wonder Song Fei was so smart and even more talented than her. It turned out that she was the granddaughter of that perverted genius, Mo Qingkuang! Because she had lost to a foreign girl, Mo Fengying had been very depressed recently. She was like a tall pine tree that had suddenly been snapped in half. And after knowing that Song Fei was Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter, Mo Fengying suddenly straightened her shoulders. If her grandfather could lose to Mo Qingkuang, it wouldnt be too embarrassing for her to lose to Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter. Song Fei didnt know what Mo Fengying was thinking. She told Mo Fengying, This is a good opportunity. The vigers have already nted a seed of doubt in their hearts. If we release them now and someone runs into Granny Yao, then your grandfather and the rest cant deny it anymore. They can only acknowledge the existence of the medicine man. Most of the people in the n are kind. If they knew about the existence of the medicine man, they would definitely protest against the Mo familys actions. Mo Fengying, if you really want to save the medicine man, you know what to do. Mo Fengying rejected Song Fei on the spot. Dont use me. I wont cooperate with you. Mo Fengying didnt really care if the medicine man was dead or alive. She really couldnt stand how her grandfather and the others treated the medicine man as medicine, but she had been influenced by her father and grandfather since she was young, so she didnt respect the medicine man much. Seeing that Mo Fengying was unwilling to cooperate, Song Fei shifted his feet and moved closer to Mo Fengying. Song Fei ced his lips next to Mo Fengyings ear, and her cold voice sounded strange and unpredictable. You dont care if the medicine man is dead or alive. Then, do you care about the lives of the people? At this moment, the temperature on Mo Fengyings face froze. What do you mean?! Because she wasnt sure what Song Fei had done to the Mo family, Mo Fengyings voice trembled slightly. Song Fei smiled happily and reminded Mo Fengying, Have you been having a headachetely? Headache... (italics) Mo Fengying thought of the frequent headaches of the people recently and her expression changed on the spot. You did it! Song Ci, you poisoned us! Song Fei admitted frankly, Yeah, the second day we came to the Mo family, I poisoned you guys. They didnt catch a cold, but I infected them with the virus. Seeing Mo Fengying clench her teeth, Song Fei enjoyed it. She continued to threaten Mo Fengying. If you dont cooperate with me, the Mo family will be wiped out within three days! Dont doubt my words. I can really do it. Mo Fengying was furious, but she didnt lose herposure because of Song Feis provocation. She thought to herself that she would bring her people to the big hospital tomorrow for a test. As long as she found the source of the virus, she would be able to resolve this matter. After seeing what Mo Fengying was thinking, Song Fei used one sentence to destroy all of Mo Fengyings ns. Dont even think about solving my virus. The virus that I, Song Fei, created isnt that easy to solve. Mo Fengying caught the main point. She narrowed her eyes and asked Song Fei, Song Fei? Youre Song Fei? Then that Song Fei... Thats Song Ci, Song Fei told Mo Fengying. During these days in the Mo family, we sisters have been swapping identities. All along, the person who defeated you was Song Ci. And the person who drugged the Mo family was me. Mo Fengying clenched her fists and gritted her teeth as sheined to Song Fei, Youre not human. Even if my grandfather and the rest did something wrong, the people are innocent! Mo Fengying lost control of her emotions and grabbed Song Feis shirt, shouting at him fiercely, Song Fei, youre an expert. Youre utterly heartless! Take out the antidote! Song Fei wasnt afraid of Mo Fengyings threat at all. Her clothes were tugged, but she still smiled calmly and beautifully. Your Mo family is innocent, but arent the Nangong family members who have been harmed by you for generations innocent? Nangong Yingying, who wants to die but cant die, isnt she innocent? Mo Fengying, what Im doing now is just returning a tooth for a tooth. You let the Nangong n be exterminated, why cant I let the Mo n be exterminated? Everything Song Fei said was the truth, and not a single word of it was ndering the Mo family. When Mo Fengying, who had been filled with righteous indignation just now, heard Song Feis words, she was like a frosted eggnt, instantly losing her fierce aura. Song Fei said, Mo Fengying, if you dont want your entire family to die with your grandfather and those old farts, then you have to do as I say next. Mo Fengying looked back at the people behind her. Some of them were dozing off, some were coaxing the crying children, and some were squatting on the ground and ying a boxing match. The harmonious scene was heartwarming. At the thought that these people might die from the virus outbreak within three days, Mo Fengyings heart felt like it was being stabbed by a knife. She resisted the urge to spit on Song Feis face and cursed, Youll die a horrible death! Song Fei: Im not afraid. I wont die a good death. Its better than you dying young. Mo Fengying held her breath and wanted to curse. She took a deep breath and silently let go of Song Feis clothes. She asked Song Fei, What do you want me to do? Song Fei said, I want you to inform all the nsmen to find the missing Granny Yao! If you want them to believe that what you said before is true, then let them personally see if Granny Yao really exists! This was not a vition of ethics. Mo Fengying did not hesitate and walked to the tform where Mo Zhangkuang and the others were talking before. Seeing Young Master Feng Ying step onto the stage, the several hundred people gradually quieted down. Everyone, the medicine man imprisoned in the West Mountain has gone missing. She might still be hiding in a corner of the valley. That medicine man is getting old, and itste at night. Im worried that something might happen to her if shes alone outside. There are many of us here, so we might as well go look for her together. Hearing this, everyone stood up. Young master Fengying, is there really a medicine man? Young Master Fengying, is the Rejuvenation Pill really made from the heart of an alchemist? If its true, then our Mo Family has been killing people for the past few hundred years! Thats right, Young Master Fengying. We learn medicine to save people. We cant harm people! Thats against morals! Mo Fengying told them, If you want to know if its true, its very simple. Youll know once you find the medicine man. Upon hearing that, everyone looked at each other before they really turned around and went down the stairs. They left the building and turned on the shlights that they carried with them to search for Granny Yaos whereabouts in the valley. And on the western mountain, Mo Zhangkuang and the rest had yet to find Granny Yao. Mo Zhangkuang suspected that Granny Yao might have been sessfully brought out by someone. Just as he was about to ask the elders to go somewhere else to take a look, he suddenly realized that hundreds of electric torch lights had suddenly lit up on the hillside of the Shen Si Building. Mo Zhangkuangs expression suddenly turned ugly. Who released them! Mo Suiyun also raised his head and stared in that direction. He said, The n Leader is no longer here, and the Old n Leader and the Young n Leader are both here. Then, other than Young Master Fengying, who else can instigate those people in the Hall of Thoughts? This ipetent thing! Mo Zhangkuang stamped his feet anxiously. C Han Zhan and the others also joined the Mo ns operation and followed the nsmen to look for Granny Yao. Walking at the back of the crowd, Han Zhan asked Song Fei, Where was Granny Yao hidden? Song Fei said, Shes at Shen Si Restaurant. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, Then lets wait here. Okay. They did not wait for more than a few minutes before they heard someone shouting, Everyone,e and look! Theres an old granny here! Hearing this call, everyone stopped their search and quickly rushed towards the small square in front of the Shen Si Building. The person who shouted was none other than Chef Mo. Pointing at the old woman who was leaning against the Sun Chasing Arrow as if she had already stopped breathing, Chef Mo said in bewilderment, Is this old woman... the medicine man? There were only four hundred people in the n. Everyone knew each other, but the old granny in front of him was a stranger. Chef Mo walked closer and put his hand under Granny Yaos nose to feel for a while. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief and said loudly, Shes still alive! Seeing that Granny Medicine had been found, someone gave Mo Zhangkuang a call. Old Master, we found Granny Medicine. She is at Shen Si Building! When Mo Zhangkuang learned that Granny Yao was hidden in front of the Shen Si Building, he stomped his feet and cursed angrily, Damn it! How did she get there! Mo Zhangkuang shouted and called all the elders over. He then brought them to the Shen Si Building in a hurry. When they arrived at the Shen Si Building, they saw all the nsmen gathered in the small za, surrounding the Sun Chasing Arrows in front of the Shen Si Building. Mo Zhangkuang and the rest pushed through the crowd and walked to the middle of the square, where they saw Granny Yao. Granny Medicine had note out for decades. When Mo Zhangkuang saw her, Granny Medicine was squinting her turbid eyes and raising her head to greedily admire every bright star. Her hair had grown past her waist, and it covered half of her face. However, no one could imagine how Nangong Yingying looked like when she was young when they looked at her wrinkled face. She was really beautiful when she was young. Mo Qingkuang had boldly let Nangong Yingying go back then because he could not escape the beauty trap. Mo Zhangkuang and the others passed through the crowd and arrived at the stone tform. Seeing Granny Yao, Mo Zhangkuang first let out a sigh of relief. Then, realizing that the existence of the medicine man had been discovered by the entire n, Mo Kuangs expression became ugly again. Nangong Yingying! Hearing Mo Zhangkuangs voice, Nangong Yingying slowly raised her head. She pulled away the long hair covering her face, revealing an aged and haggard face. Staring at Mo Zhangkuangs flustered and exasperated appearance, Nangong Yingyingughed heartily. Hahaha! Mo Zhangkuang, I didnt expect that I would be able to see the light of day again, right? After being silent for so many years, Granny Herbss voice sounded a little ear-piercing, like sandpaper gently rubbing against the wall. Mo Zhangkuang squatted down and looked at Nangong Yingying. He asked Who released you? Nangong Yingying asked, Then who do you think betrayed you? Mo Zhangkuang frowned. The only people who knew of Granny Yaos existence and could find the entrance to the back mountain were him, a few elders, the in-charge Mo Suiyun, his little disciple Song Fei, and Mo Fengying. Mo Zhangkuang asked, Is it Fengying? But Feng Ying was in the hall tonight. (italics) When she heard this answer, Nangong Yingying suddenly burst intoughter. Hahaha, Mo Zhangkuang, I didnt expect that the first person you suspected was actually your own granddaughter! Dont you think this is pathetic? Mo Zhangkuang frowned and didnt say anything. Mo Fengying, who was standing beside Song Fei and the others, turned her face away in grievance and stared nkly at the Sun Chasing Arrow behind her. Before Mo Zhangkuang could speak, Nangong Yingying stabbed an invisible knife into his body. I heard that your son died? Was he poisoned to death by his wife Mo Yang? Nangong Yingying gloated as she pped her thigh and said, Good death! Good death! That brat doesnt look as sinister as you, but when he released my blood, he was more ruthless than anyone else. Nangong Yingyingsughter suddenly stopped. She looked up at Mo Zhangkuang and said with hatred in her voice, Mo Zhangkuang, your Mo n has been running amok for six hundred years, and youre finally going to be out of luck! I didnt expect that I, an old woman, would be able to see the Mo n copse before my death. My life is not in vain. When Mo Zhangkuang heard Nangong Yingyings words, he was not angry, but now was not the time to confront Nangong Yingying. Mo Zhangkuang turned around and looked at his nsmen who were eagerly waiting for an exnation. Mo Zhangkuang let out a long sigh before saying, Everyone, this grandma is a patient sent over by a distant rtive of mine. She suffers from a very serious mental illness with violent tendencies. This rtive of mine has never been married in her entire life, so until now, she still doesnt have a child to support her in her retirement. I locked her up in the West Mountains for her own good. The reason why you are not allowed to go to the West Mountain is because I am afraid that you will be identally injured by her if you see her. Hearing that, everyone wavered again. As members of the Mo n, they were very opposed to what the Mo n had done to the medicine man. On the other hand, they couldnt believe that the Mo ns medical skills that they were so proud of were actually exchanged for by the medicine mans body! Therefore, after hearing Mo Kuangs exnation, some people really believed his words, while others pretended to be confused, unwilling to delve into the truth. Only a small number of young people still had doubts about this matter. At this moment, Han Zhan suddenly bent down. He lifted Nangong Yingyings left arm and pulled her sleeve away. Han Zhan pinched the blood-soaked tube on Nangong Yingyings arm and couldnt help but ask, Old Master, how do you exin this? As soon as they saw the soft tube used to draw blood, the expressions of the nsmen who had their doubts dispelled by Mo Zhangkuangs words changed again. Old Master! Thats to extract ones blood! Shes a lunatic. Do you still want to draw her blood? The person who asked was Chef Mo who cooked in the canteen. Chef Mo had a kind of anger after being deceived, Old Master! What Madam said before was true, wasnt it? Our Mo FamilysR ejuvenation Pill was made with the heart of a medicine man! If all of this is true, then its really unreasonable for Senior Mo Qingkuang to be kicked out of the n back then! Senior Mo Qingkuangs medical skills and talent are only seen once every 600 years in our Mo n. Such a genius, yet you treat him like that! Mo Suiyi had been cooking for his entire life. Although his medical skills were mediocre, he had always felt honored and proud as a member of the Mo n. But now, he realized that the Mo family was so despicable and evil! He felt humiliated! Did our Mo Familys six hundred years of glory reallye from stepping on the bones of the medicine man? If thats the case, then the Mo Family of Sichuan and the Divine Hand of the Nation are just a joke! Being questioned by Mo Suiyi like this, Mo Zhangkuang felt embarrassed. How could I exin anything with a blood vessel drawn in front of me? There was no mental patient that needed to be treated through bloodletting! (italics) Seeing that Mo Zhangkuang was silent, everyone felt uneasy. Old Master, say something! Are you unable to answer Chef Mos question? Thats right, Old Master. Give us an exnation if this is true or false! Mo Zhangkuangs eyes kept flickering. He suddenly reached into his pocket and took out a small knife. He turned around and prepared to slit Granny Yaos throat, nning to kill her and leave no evidence. However, just as he was about to turn around with the knife in his hand, Song Ci, who had been standing beside him, suddenly eximed and hurriedly reminded Han Zhan, Han Zhan! Mo Zhangkuang wants to kill Grandma Herbs! Han Zhan quickly pushed with his palm, and that palmnded directly on Mo Zhangkuangs abdomen. Mo Zhangkuang held his saber and pushed back several steps, almost falling off the stage. Fortunately, the two elders behind him held onto him. Mo Zhangkuang lifted his head, still in a state of shock. Just as he was about to demand an exnation from Han Zhan, he suddenly smelled wisps of medicinal fragrance in the air. Such a young, fresh, and rich medicinal fragrance! Mo Zhangkuangs nose was very sensitive. After all, he had been dealing with medicinal herbs all his life. He immediately locked onto the location of the person with the medicinal fragrance... Mo Zhangkuang looked in the direction of the smell, but when he saw his little disciple Song Fei, whose face was slightly red from agitation, Mo Zhangkuangfelt that something was wrong. Its you said Mo Zhangkuang suddenly. Song Ci found that Mo Zhangkuang was talking to her. She frowned and said subconsciously, What? Mo Zhangkuang: At that time, I smelled a fresh medicinal fragrance in the back mountain, but I thought I was mistaken... Staring at Song Cis face, Mo Kuang asked her thoughtfully, How did you get rid of the smell of the medicine man on your body? Only then did Song Citong realize that when Mo Zhangkuang was about to assassinate Nangong Yingying, she was too agitated and lost control of her emotions. The medicinal fragrance in her body seeped out from her sweat nds. Realizing that she was exposed, Song Ci calmed down. I cut my sweat nds. Mo Zhangkuang was suddenly enlightened. I see! Mo Zhangkuang stared at Song Ci in amazement and murmured, I didnt expect that there would be a young medicine man in this world... However, Mo Zhangkuang was immediately confused. In this world, only the Mo family could create medicine people. Who turned Song Ci into a medicine person? (italics) Song Fei, when your mother was pregnant with you, who was the person who prescribed birth control pills for her? Who was it that knew about the Mo familys birth control pills? (italics) Song Ci smiled strangely and asked Mo Zhangkuang instead, Teacher, when you killed Mo Qingkuang back then, didnt you realize there was one person missing? Their conversation was not soft. After hearing Song Cis words, many peoples expressions changed again. The elderly head killed Mo Qingkuang! When did this happen? The elders standing behind Mo Zhangkuang also stared at Mo Zhangkuang in bewilderment. They did not know about this. They thought that Mo Qingkuang died because he did not find the medicine man. So it was the elderly head who killed him? (italics) Mo Zhangkuang had already understood that the Mo n was going to have a big reshuffle today, and he could not change this situation. With all of his dirty deeds had been exposed, Mo Zhangkuang had be even more frank. He didnt care if other people could hear his conversation with Song Ci. He asked Song Ci directly, Whats the name of Mo Qingkuangs child again? Song Ci: Mo Sang. Yes! I searched all over the hill for that Mo Sang kid, but I couldnt find him. Can you tell me where Mo Sang was hiding the night Mo Qingkuang died? At that time, Mo Zhangkuang had almost searched the entire hill, but he still couldnt find Mo Sang. Later on, when the sun rose, Mo Zhangkuang was afraid of being discovered, so he could only give up on Mo Sang and leave quietly. Song Ci told him, Mo Sang hid in the toilets feces pit for an entire night. When he was found, he almost froze to death. Cunning child! Staring at Song Ci and Song Fei, Mo Kuang understood everything. You sisters are Mo Sangs daughters? Song Fei walked to Song Cis side. The two sisters stood together, looking equally beautiful. Yes. I really didnt expect that after half a century, my granddaughter Fengying would still lose to Mo Qingkuangs granddaughter. Mo Qingkuang, oh Mo Qingkuang, even if you are dead, you still want to make me unhappy! (italics) Mo Zhangkuang stared at Song Ci and said thoughtfully, Youre a medicine man, and youre also the granddaughter of Mo Qingkuang, so you didnte to the Mo n to seek knowledge. What do you want to do... Song Ci said, Save my grandma and give my grandpa justice! Hahaha! Mo Zhangkuangughed mockingly. Very good! You guys are really Mo Qingkuangs good granddaughters! After being betrayed and deceived by Song Ci, Mo Kuangs old face looked twisted and ferocious. His eyes almost split open as he growled at Song Ci, Song Fei, did you let Granny Yao go? Song Fei shook her head and told Mo Zhangkuang, Firstly, teacher, my name isnt Song Fei. Im actually Song Ci. From the day I took the test, Ive swapped identities with my sister. Secondly, I really didnt let Granny Yao out... As she spoke, Song Ci looked at Han Zhan. Han Zhan, tell Teacher who betrayed him. Mo Zhangkuang stared at Han Zhan and questioned him sternly, Who is it! Who is that traitor! Han Zhan was about to reply when he heard a gloomy middle-aged mans voice behind him. Its me. After Mo Zhangkuang recognized the identity of the person who spoke, he was surprised for once. He slowly turned around and looked at Manager Mo Suiyun behind him. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Suiyun? Why did you betray me? Chapter 342: Shocked! The Nameless White Bone Hidden in the Statue

    Chapter 342: Shocked! The Nameless White Bone Hidden in the Statue

    Mo Zhangkuang would never have expected that the person who secretly let Granny Yao go was actually Mo Suiyun whom he and Mo Suixin had nurtured and trusted as a dependable aide! This was even more shocking than the traitor being Mo Fengying! Mo Suiyun was still looking down at the ground with a respectful look on his face. No one would suspect that he was a traitor if they saw his honest and obedient image! But he did betray Mo Kuang! Mo Suiyun exined, There are two reasons. Firstly, I dont like how you treat the medicine man like a beast. Secondly... Mo Suiyun looked up and swept his gaze across all the elders and Mo Zhangkuang. He sneered and said with an inscrutable tone, Do you really think that I dont know how my father passed away? Mo Suiyuns father was called Mo Rukuang. He was the elder who had identally revealed the secrets of the Mo n to a good friend many years ago when he was drunk. Mo Rukuang was kicked out of the elders seating area because he had revealed the Mo ns secret. The next month, he was bitten to death by a poisonous snake in his own medicine field. Mo Suiyun had long realized that his fathers death was full of holes, but he couldnt find any evidence, nor did he know who had the motive to harm his father. Even though Mo Suiyun was full of doubts about his fathers death, he couldnt find any evidence. It wasnt until Han Zhan entered the n and told him the truth about Mo Rukuang being kicked out of the elders seating area that Mo Suiyun dared to believe that his fathers death wasnt an ident, but a big conspiracy. The one who killed Mo Rukuang was not anyone else, but the elderly head whom Mo Suiyun respected as an elder! Everything was because of the medicine man! Mo Suiyun used to be an abandoned baby in a neighboring vige and was almost eaten by a wild wolf. He was carried back by Mo Rukuang when he went out to pick herbs. The person Mo Suiyun respected and loved the most in his life was his father. His father was killed because of the medicine man. How could Mo Suiyun not hate him? He looked up, a teasing, strange smile on his lips. Dont you treasure the medicine man? Then Ill destroy your most precious possession. Releasing thest medicine man in this world was the greatest revenge against Mo Zhangkuang and the others! After Mo Zhangkuang and the group of elders heard Mo Suiyuns exnation, their faces turned ashen. They hated that they couldnt tear Mo Suiyun apart with their bare hands. Foreigners were foreigners. They couldnt be raised well. His father was an unclear person, and so was he. At this moment, Granny Yao, who was sitting on the ground, suddenly started coughing crazily. The moment she coughed, she spat out more phlegm, which had traces of blood. Granny Yaos body had long be a rotten piece of wood, and her insides had long decayed. If it wasnt for Mo Zhangkuang forcefully using medicine to hang her breath, she would have long died. Song Fei quickly squatted down to hold Granny Yao. Granny Yao coughed for a while before she felt better. Granny Yao looked at the stars above her head. She knew that she was about to die, so she stretched out her hand towards Song Ci and Song Fei. Both sisters put their hands in Granny Yaos. Granny Yao squeezed their hands and said, Children, granny will be leaving soon. Promise me that after I die, you must take my corpse away and bury me together with Mo Qingkuang! Granny Yao was already 76 years old this year. Mo Qingkuang had only appeared for a short three to four years in her long life. Recalling Mo Qingkuang, the only thing Granny Yao could remember was that proud and unrestrained genius. In her memories, Mo Qingkuang was so handsome, charming and elegant. To Nangong Yingying, Mo Qingkuang was a magnificent scene in the mortal world, a spring breeze in March, where her hearty. Granny Yao found it hard to calm down. She was very regretful that she couldnt raise the child together with Mo Qingkuang and grow old together. Looking at the sky full of stars above her head, Granny Yao couldnt help but think of the night when Mo Qingkuang escaped with her from the Mo Family. That night, the moonlight was enchanting and it was spring. When the two of them were avoiding the patrolling of the Mo Family, Mo Qingkuang once pulled her to lie down in a medicinal field. Above their heads, the sky was filled with stars. Mo Qingkuang saw her staring nkly at the stars and asked her, Are the stars beautiful? Nangong Yingying answered honestly, Ive seen it a few times when I was very young. When she was ten years old, her identity as a medicine man was discovered. After she was brought back to the Mo Family, she was never released again. At that time, the Mo family did not imprison them as harshly as they did now. They could still walk freely in the back mountains prison. Medicine peoples lives were very boring. In order to help them get rid of their loneliness, Mo Qingkuangs father would regrly send them some books for them to read and pass time. Nangong Yingying would write a letter on the fifteenth of every month. She would fold them into nes and throw them out through the small windows at the end of every floor. When Mo Qingkuang came to the back mountain to pick herbs, he identally picked up her paper airne. Through the letters, Mo Qingkuang understood the loneliness and despair in Nangong Yingyings heart. He was unable to meet Nangong Yingying personally, so he would always secretly hide the envelope in the lunchbox that was delivered to the medicine men. The two of them became close friends through letters. Later on, when Mo Qingkuang grew up, his father brought three outstanding youths from his n to the back mountain. This was the first time he revealed the existence of the medicine man for them. When Mo Qingkuang first saw Nangong Yingying, he had already guessed her identity and recognized her as his pen pal. That was why when he first saw the medicine man, Mo Qingkuang asked such a question Is the medicine man medicine or human? His father had told him that the medicine man was the medicine man, but there was a bnce in his heart. He did not agree with his fathers view! The medicine man was clearly human. They looked like humans and had human thoughts. How could they be medicine! From the first time he met Nangong Yingying, Mo Qingkuang had been nning to rescue the medicine men. Later on, he really did it. When he heard Nangong Yingying say that she had not seen a star for many years, Mo Qingkuang told her, When the weather gets warmer, Ill bring you to Tibet. The stars there are especially beautiful. Most importantly, the Mo Family would never be able to find them. Later on, Mo Qingkuang did bring Nangong Yingying to Tibet. They gave birth to Mo Sang there and lived a happy and carefree life for a period of time. However, the good times did notst long. The Mo n still found them and captured Nangong Yingying. After that farewell, Nangong Yingying had never seen Mo Qingkuang again. Nangong Yingying sighed. Song Ci and Song Fei heard Nangong Yingying say, I miss him a little... I can finally meet frivolous and little Sang Ye... With that said, Nangong Yingying suddenly opened her mouth and vomited blood. When Song Ci and her sister saw Nangong Yingying vomiting blood continuously, their expressions changed drastically. Nangong Yingying shook her head tofort them. Dont cry. I should have left long ago. Im already very satisfied to be able to see all of you before I die... She raised her trembling right hand and pointed at Mo Zhangkuang. She used herst bit of strength to curse him. Mo Zhangkuang, you will die a horrible death! The honor and reputation of the Mo family that you care about will also be destroyed! With that, Nangong Yingying finally took herst breath. Seeing that Nangong Yingying had died, Mo Zhangkuang couldnt help but feel pity. He felt pity because he was unable to take Nangong Yingyings body and heart for himself. Mo Zhangkuang seemed to have thought of something as his eyes flickered. He turned back to look at Mo Yang, who was standing in front of the crowd. He said to her, Mo Yang, do you want to save Fengying? If you do, now is your chance! He wanted to incite Mo Yang to ask Song Ci for Granny Yaos heart. But when Mo Yang heard this, she didnt react. She just stood there quietly, her brows slightly furrowed as she watched the drama unfold. Mo Zhangkuang continued, What? This is thest medicine man. If you let her go, you can forget about finding the medicine mans heart to save Feng Ying. Upon hearing this, Mo Fengying said to her mother, Mom, dont listen to Grandpa. I dont want to live anymore. I dont want the heart of a medicine man! 25 years old had a 25 year old way of living, and 25 years old could also lead a wonderful life. Mo Yang smiled reassuringly at Mo Fengying. Okay, Mommy will listen to you! Hearing that, Mo Zhangkuang was displeased. Mo Yang took a step forward and looked up at Mo Zhangkuang. She said, Old Master, stop struggling, take the initiative to tell the people of our Mo familys secret. Mo Zhangkuang said, Shut your mouth! Mo Zhangkuang would never admit the crimes the Mo n hadmitted against the medicine man and the Nangong n! Mo Yang couldnt help but shake his head. You really wont give up until you see the coffin. Mo Yang raised her head to look at the top floor of Shen Si Building. She suddenly said, Old Master, Ive already destroyed the pregnancy stabilizing medicine. In the future, there wont be any medicine man left in this world. And the Mo family will eventually fall. Mo Zhangkuang was furious. How dare you! I dare! Mo Yang turned around to face the vigers. Everyone, let me tell you the truth. Medicine men arent born with it. Only those who have been nurtured with a special pregnancy stabilizing medicine made by our Mo family can be medicine men. The powerful Nangong family in history was slowly raised into medicine men by the ancestors of the Mo family! The destruction of the Nangong family is closely rted to the Mo family! And Ancestor Mo Liansheng! Mo Yang raised her hand and pointed at the sacred statue in the lobby of Shen Si Building that seemed to be filled with benevolence. She boldly guessed, The Rejuvenation Pill that Ancestor Mo presented to Son of Heaven back then, the main ingredient was not the heart of some strange beast, but General Nangong Xians heart! The Mo family that has been praised for six hundred years, the Mo family of Sichuan, the sage of the country, is aplete scam! Mo Liansheng is not a sacred doctor, but a big liar! A big scumbag! When these words were spoken, everyone was in an uproar! No way! This is impossible, how could our ancestor be that kind of person! How is it impossible! Think about it carefully, isnt the effect of this medicine man exactly the same as the legendary magical beast? The ancestor might have discovered the miraculousness of the medicine man and deliberately set up a trap to kill General Nangong Xian in exchange for sess and fame. How is this impossible! If its true, then our Mo Family has sinned deeply! Hearing the denouncement from his people, Mo Zhangkuang could no longer control his emotions. He jumped down from the tform angrily and jumped onto Mo Yang. Mo Yangs back was facing the stage. Before she could sense anything amiss, she was pressed down by Mo Zhangkuang. You b*tch, die! Mo Zhangkuang raised the knife in his hand and slit Mo Yangs throat. Everything happened so unexpectedly that no one could react. It was only when a gush of blood spurted from Mo Yangs neck that everyone snapped back to reality. Mo Fengyings legs turned to jelly. Mom! Mo Fengying stumbled down the stage to save her mother. After Mo Zhangkuang dealt with Mo Yang, he quickly walked up the stage and took a dagger from another elders waist. That elder was shocked and shouted, Old Master, dont! However, MoZhangkuang was already mad. He raised the knife and looked between Mo Suiyun and Song Ci, as if he couldnt hear anyone else. In the end, he ran towards Song Ci. People were always like this. They would only point their knives at the weak and easily bullied. Song Ci noticed that Mo Kuang was running towards her with a knife. She quickly shouted, Han Zhan, protect me! As soon as Song Ci shouted for Han Zhan, Han Zhan pulled Song Ci behind him. His left fist turned into a palm and easily grabbed Mo Zhangkuangs arm that was holding the knife. Han Zhan exerted strength and dislocated Mo Zhangkuangs right arm, causing his entire arm to be fractured from the shoulder. His body lost control of his right arm, and the dagger in Mo Kuangs hand fell weakly to the ground. Han Zhan let go of Mo Zhangkuang. After kicking him to the ground, he raised his leg and stepped hard on Mo Zhangkuangs chest. Mo Zhangkuang fell to the ground and mored in pain. Han Zhan looked down at Mo Zhangkuang and couldnt help but ask, Who gave you the guts to touch my wife? He picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed hard a Mo Zhangkuangs shoulder, causing some blood to stter. Mo Zhangkuang howled in pain. Ah! His screams made ones scalp tingle. The elders and citizens watched as Han Zhan stepped on their elderly head and hurt him. No one stood out to seek justice for the elderly head. Han Zhan bent down again and said to Mo Zhangkuang, Old Master Mo, weve already destroyed the pregnancy stabilizer, and you guys have also been infected by the virus Song Fei specially prepared for you guys that can destroy your brain nerves. Very soon, your memories will be iplete. In the future, there wont be any medicine man in this world. Congrattions, the Mo family that has been glorious for 600 years is about to end in your hands... Mo Zhangkuangs eyes widened. You, you two... His eyes turned slightly as he looked at Song Ci and Song Fei behind Han Zhan. It turned out that during this period of time, their headaches were not because of the cold, but because they were infected by Song Feis virus! Mo Zhangkuang finally realized what kind of wild wolves were released in this years written test! Zhou Wu also squatted down beside the elderly head. He told the elderly head, Actually, your Mo Familys Old Ancestor is really nothing. Do you know that even the pregnancy stabilizing medicine was stolen from my Old Ancestor? Zhou Wu chewed on a cigarette. You must know who Blind Zhou is, he said. Of course Mo Zhangkuang knew Blind Zhou. ording to the records, Blind Zhou was the best doctor in the capital six hundred years ago. However, after Mo Liansheng saved the Son of Heaven, Blind Zhou retired. Youre actually Blind Zhous descendant... Mo Zhangkuang found it funny. Who would have thought that after six hundred years, Blind Zhous descendant and Mo Lianshengs descendants would meet again. Zhou Wu shook his head andughed. Your respected and loved ancestor is not only a big liar, but also a big bandit! With such an evil ancestor, its no wonder that there are trash like you. Although our Zhou familys medical skills are not as good as the Mo familys, every descendant of our Zhou family is not worse than the Mo family. Zhou Wu shook the cigarette ash onto Mo Zhangkuang. He stood up and turned to face Mo Lianshengs statue. He murmured, Old bandit, the Mo family is about to be destroyed. Are you happy? Mo Zhangkuang also realized that the Mo Family was about to be destroyed in his hands. He felt extremely indignant, but he was already old and could no longer stir up any waves. Mo Zhangkuang suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. It was a sign of the virus. Mo Zhangkuang heard his granddaughter crying and shouting for his mother not to die. When he heard the n members discussing about his ancestor, he suddenly felt tired. He could not let the Mo Family be destroyed in his hands! Mo Zhangkuang suddenly pulled out the dagger from his shoulder and stabbed it into his heart. Seeing this, Han Zhan did not stop him. He looked on disdainfully as Mo Zhangkuangmitted suicide. A coward like him was better off dead. The elders realized Mo Zhangkuangs intention tomit suicide and shouted, Old Master! You cant! The elders were all stunned. The elderly head actuallymitted suicide? When Mo Fengying heard the sound of her grandfathers suicide, she turned to look at the tform. When she saw her grandfathers corpse, Mo Fengyings eyes could not help but redden. Why did it be like this? Daddy was poisoned to death by Mommy. Mommy was killed by Grandpa. Grandpa killed himself. In an instant, Mo Fengying became an orphan from the distinguisheddy in the Mo family. Mo Suifeng squatted beside Mo Fengying and whispered to her, Miss, the family head, Madam, and the elderly head are all gone. We have to count on you for the Mo family. Mo Fengying then wiped her tears away. Yes, although my parents and grandfather were dead, the Mo family was still around. I could not give up on myself. The burden on Mo Fengyings shoulders suddenly became heavy again. She stood up and walked to Song Fei and Song Ci. Lets talk. Song Fei asked, Talk about what? Mo Fengying nced at Han Zhan and said, Ill take the initiative to make a trip to the capital and exin to the people in the capital about the Mo family. In the future, whether the Mo family is disbanded or reorganized will be arranged by the higher-ups. But... Mo Fengying turned around and looked at the kind and innocent people below the stage. She said to Song Fei, Song Fei, I hope that you will do as you promised and cure these innocent people. As for the elders... The elders all knew too many secrets about the medicine man and pregnancy stabilizing medicine. They could not leave them alive. Mo Fengying clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. You can destroy the elders memories, but I hope you can spare their lives... Mo Fengyings suggestion coincided with Song Fei and the rests initial n, so Song Fei agreed to Mo Fengyings request. Sure. However, on second thought, Song Fei said, My sister is a medicine man. If anything happens to my sister, Ill direct the me to the Mo family! Mo Fengyings expression froze. She looked at Song Ci and solemnly promised, I swear on the lives of the entire Mo family that the Mo family will never hurt Song Ci. At the same time, I promise that we will destroy all the medicine rted to the medicine man! Song Fei looked at Han Zhan. Do you agree? Han Zhan nodded. Yes, its feasible. After getting Song Fei and Han Zhans affirmation, Mo Fengying turned around and said to the vigers, Get a few people here. Tie up the elders and lock them up in the back mountain prison. No one is allowed to visit them for the next two days! Two dayster, these elders memories would bepletely destroyed. They would be as ignorant as children. Mo Suifeng, arrange for a group of people to bury the bodies of the family head, the elderly head, and the family heads wife. After a pause, Mo Fengying added, The headstones of the family head and his wife shouldnt be ced together. Mo Suifeng nodded and went to look for people. Mo Fengying then turned to look at the chief steward, Mo Suiyun. She asked Mo Suiyun, What about you? Do you want to continue staying in the n, or do you have other ns? Mo Suiyun raised his head and looked at the dignified building behind him. He lowered his eyes and said, I will continue to stay in the Mo n. Young Lord, please allow me to stay in the rear mountain and take care of these elders. Mo Fengying looked at him deeply before nodding. Sure, but you cant go see them tomorrow either. Understood. After Mo Fengying finished instructing them, she turned around and asked Han Zhan and Song Fei, Are you satisfied with my arrangement? Han Zhan said, We will stay in the valley for two more days. During this time, the West Mountain will be guarded by my men. In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, Han Zhan would not allow anyone to enter the West Mountain to meet those elders. Things like pregnancy stabilizing medicine should be left to rot in the stomachs of the elders. Mo Fengying agreed. Han Zhan noticed that Song Ci didnt say anything. He looked at Song Ci and asked, Baby Ci, do you have anything else to add? Song Ci didnt say anything. Only then did Han Zhan and Song Fei notice that Song Ci had been staring at the arrow in a daze. Han Zhan looked at the bow and realized that the Sun Chasing Arrow was stained with a few drops of Mo Zhangkuangs blood. Under the moonlight, the Sun Chasing Arrows bow arm seemed to be redder, and the bowstring was actually faintly trembling. It seemed that the blood of the Mo n had triggered the reaction of the Sun Chasing Arrow. Han Zhan looked at this scene in shock. He didnt dare to imagine that the Sun Chasing Arrow would actually tremble on its own. Song Ci suddenly put her hand on the bowstring and asked absent-mindedly, Did you hear that? Han Zhan walked over and asked her, What? Song Ci listened closely to the voice in the Chasing Sun Arrow. She said, I heard a man crying. That cry was full of remorse, making Song Cis heart ache. This was the first time Song Ci heard a man crying in the Chasing Sun Arrow. Song Ci slowly squatted down. She got close to the Sun Chasing Arrow and felt a strong sense of unwillingness and hatred. Influenced by the emotions of the Sun Chasing Arrow, Song Ci held her hand on the bow arm. She suddenly raised it with force and sessfully lifted the Sun Chasing Arrow. In an instant, a red light appeared and a buzzing sound rang out. Everyone seemed to have heard the tragic cry of a woman. Han Zhan looked at this scene in shock and many thoughts shed through his mind. Why was Song Ci able to use this Chasing Sun Arrow! Mo Fengying and the other Mo nsmen also looked at Song Ci and the Sun Chasing Arrow in her hand in disbelief. Wasnt the Sun Chasing Arrow unpickable? Why did Song Ci pick it up so easily? Mo Fengying was so shocked that she cried out, Song Ci! How did you do it! Song Ci didnt seem to hear Mo Fengyings words. She held the slightly heavy bow with her left hand and touched the words Nangong Xian on the bow arm with her right hand. Song Ci felt an unclear pain in her heart. She couldnt tell where this pain came from. Zhou Wu was squatting in a corner. He didnt find it strange at all to see this. Instead, he looked as if it should happen. Han Zhan looked at Zhou Wu and then looked at Song Ci. He had a bold guess in his heart. What was the rtionship between Song Ci and Nangong Xian? Song Ci felt the emotions of the Sun Chasing Arrow. She followed the direction of the Sun Chasing Arrow and turned around to face Shen Si Building. Song Ci stared at Mo Lianshengs statue. She thought for a while and suddenly took out a long red arrow from the quiver. This long arrow was ced together with the bow. Since ancient times, the bow and arrow had always been one. The Chasing Sun Arrow had sealed its spiritual consciousness. Other people could not lift the bow or the long arrow. Song Ci held the bow with her left hand and pulled the bowstring with the arrow in her right hand. Han Zhan noticed that under Song Cis thinyer of clothing, the muscles on her arm suddenly tightened! The 160-pound bow was very heavy. An adult, muscr man would not be able to pull it without professional system training. Han Zhan had also practiced before. He could pull the 140-pound bow, but it was still difficult for him to pull the 160-pound bow. However, the seemingly gentle and weak Song Ci actually seeded in pulling it away! The moment Song Ci pulled the bow and arrow, a majestic and terrifying murderous aura erupted from her body! Her brown eyes were filled with coldness and sternness! At this moment, Song Ci was so strange and powerful! Han Zhans heart ached when he saw this. Song Ci aimed at the heart of the statue. After aiming, she suddenly released her right hand, and the red arrow shot out! Swish! Under the moonlight, the long arrow was like a rainbow! The arrow hit the heart of the statue! Song Ci put down the Chasing Sun Arrow in her hand. She patted the bow of the Chasing Sun Arrow as if she wasforting it. The resentful bow gradually calmed down under Song Cisforting. Seeing Song Ci behave so disrespectfully towards Divine Doctor Mos statue, those nsmen who hadnt left yet felt angry. Song Ci! Thats our ancestors holy statue. You shouldnt have done that! Mo Liansheng was the belief of the Mo family. They refused to believe that Mo Liansheng was a liar. Therefore, when they saw someone destroying the ancestors statue, they were naturally furious. Song Ci acted as if she didnt hear what they were saying. She just stared at Mo Lianshengs statue nervously, as if there was something scary hidden inside. Han Zhan felt Song Cis uneasiness. He subconsciously walked behind Song Ci and hugged her shoulders from behind. Song Ci didnt move and stared at the statue. Suddenly! Kacha! A crack appeared in the middle of the statue. At this moment, the za was extremely quiet. The sound of the statue splitting apart was magnified, and every member of the Mo n heard it. When they found that the statue had split open, everyone was silent at first, then they became even more furious. They looked at Song Ci with condemnation! Song Ci, look at what youve done! Young Master, say something! Mo Fengying remained motionless. In fact, she hadnt woken up from the fact that Song Ci was able to use the arrow. Crack! Crack! More and more cracks appeared on the holy statue, and they grewrger andrger. In the end, the cracks on the holy statue began to crisscross, and it could no longer hold on. It actually copsed with a bang! Bang! The hard shell at the outermostyer of the holy statue transformed into countless small fragments that fell to the ground. The ground was in a mess, raising a cloud of dust. The statue has fallen! Song Ci,pensate our tribes holy statue! The vigers were all very angry. Some even wanted to rush to the high tform to seek an exnation from Song Ci. At that moment, the flying dust in the building dissipated. Someone with sharp eyes saw something. Zhou Wu saw the thing and stood up in shock. What is that! Staring at the item inside the statue, even Zhou Wu had an incredulous look on his face. Hearing Zhou Wus exmation, the vigers also tiptoed to look inside the building. Everyone clearly saw that there was a pair of white bones hidden in the ancestors statue! The pair of bones leaned against the inner wall of the statue. One skeleton was tall while the other was short. Judging from the size of the skeleton, it should be a man and a woman. As for the man who was taller, he was still kissing the forehead of the woman in his arms before he died! Chapter 346: Put On Your Clothes, Then Let’s Talk

    Chapter 346: Put On Your Clothes, Then Lets Talk

    Eunuch Chen Desheng was an old man who had watched Dugu Jie grow up. When Dugu Jie was still the Seventh Prince, Chen Desheng had apanied Dugu Jie. He was Dugu Jies most trusted eunuch. Chen Desheng had always been by Dugu Jies side. He knew very well how his master felt about the Northern Protector General, Nangong Xian. He had also guessed what would happen in the chamberter. The eunuch sighed and could only bring Nangong Xian in. Nangong Xian followed the eunuch into the chamber. She stood in the bright yellow pce, feeling a little uneasy. It was difficult for anyone to remain calm in front of the Son of Heaven. Even Nangong Xian, who was used to killing, felt her heart palpitate. Eunuch Chen Desheng said, General Nangong, His Majesty is waiting for you inside. I will take my leave first. With that, Chen Desheng quietly left. When Nangong Xian heard the sound of the door closing behind her, she was rmed. She could not help but recall the night she almost lost her virginity two years ago. She clenched her fists and hesitated for a moment between turning around and staying. In the end, she decided to stay. The curtain in front was suddenly pulled open. Nangong Xian raised her head and saw Dugu Jie walking out from inside. The slender man was only wearing a ck sleeping robe, revealing his fair chest. He was not wearing a crown, and his hair was disheveled. He only had a ck wooden hairpin stuck on his head. Leaning against the pir, Dugu Jie crossed his arms and sized up Nangong Xian. She was dressed in her regr clothes and was dressed like a man. Her face was a little rough due to the weather at the border, but her facial features were still beautiful and bright. Looking at her skin, Dugu Jies heart ached at the thought of those women in the harem who had such delicate skin. After sorting out his emotions, he pretended to be puzzled and asked, Little General Nangong, its lunchtime now. Why are you looking for me? As he spoke, Dugu Jies sickly white face had a pair of bewitching and alluring red lips. Nangong Xian stared at His Majestys alluring chest and said with a frown, Your Majesty, can you dress properly? Wear what? Ill have to take them all offter anyway. Dugu Jie opened his arms and lifted his chin slightly. His expression was arrogant and half-smiling as he deliberately humiliated her. Why dont you help me? He stretched out his arms, and the belt, which was already unbuckled, fell to the ground. The robe parted to reveal Dugu Jies sacred body. When Nangong Xian saw something she shouldnt have seen, her pretty face turned red. She struggled on the spot for a few seconds before sighing silently. Then, she slowly walked over to Dugu Jie. She bent down and picked up the belt that had fallen to the ground. She passed the belt through Dugu Jies narrow waist and tied a knot on his abdomen. Then, she raised her hands and tidied Dugu Jies sleeping robe. At this moment, Dugu Jie suddenly grabbed Nangong Xians wrists. His hot breathnded on her eyes. Northern Protector General, are you really going to help me put on my clothes? Nangong Xian stared at the white chest in front of her. Her breathing rose and fell without a word. She knew that since she was here today, she had to leave something behind before she could leave. Seeing that Nangong Xian was silent, Dugu Jieughed out of anger. Nangong Xian, youre walking right into a trap! With that, Dugu Jie pulled her into the bedroom and threw her onto the dragon couch. Nangong Xian was lying on the royal bed. She knew that she must be the first woman lying on Dugu Jies bed. Dugu Jie leaned over and pinned her down. His fingers held up a strand of her hair as he asked her, Actually, you know that once you enter this bedroom today, you wont be able to leavepletely, right? Nangong Xian closed her eyes and nodded in resignation. Yes. Dugu Jie kissed her forehead and asked gently, Youre not going to persuade me? Persuade me to be a wise ruler and persuade me to let you go? However, Nangong Xian grabbed the thinyer of clothes on his shoulder and whispered, Your Majesty, I beg of you. Although I... Im also afraid. Dugu Jie was stunned for a moment. His dark eyes were filled with pain. He asked pitifully, Since youre afraid, cant you just stay by my side? How painful would it be to be surrounded by swords and knives? Would the battlefield be asfortable as my arms? Your Majesty, I want to guard the great rivers and mountains of the Luo Dynasty for you. The Great General of the Luo Dynasty had already retired. Although there were many generals, none of them could create Nangong Jues glory. Only Nangong Xian was the most anticipated general. She had promised His Majesty that she would love him for the rest of her life! Dugu Jie punched the pillow and lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. Dugu Jie locked Nangong Xians hands so that she had nowhere to run. The way he kissed her was extremely domineering, but when he had her, he was filled with patience and was exceptionally gentle. When the sky was about to turn dark, the eunuch brought the servants into the bedroom with hot water. When he saw the ck hair on the yellow quilt, he thought to himself, As expected, the worst thing happened! Dugu Jie sat by the bed with his clothes draped over his shoulders. There were some messy and shallow finger marks on his body. Chen Desheng didnt dare to look at him anymore. He lowered his head and stood by the bed. Keep an eye on her. If she wakes up and wants to leave, let her go. As youmand. Dugu Jie took a shower and changed his clothes. However, he said to Chen Desheng, Dont wash the bedsheets. Just leave them in my bedroom. Chen Desheng: I understand. Dugu Jie was going to meet the envoy from another country that night. When he returned to his bedroom after the banquet, Nangong Xian had already left without a word. The bedsheets had been changed into new ones, and the previous ones were neatly folded and ced on the bed. Dugu Jie put the used bedsheets into the cab before lying down on the bed. Sensing that there was something strange under the pillow, Dugu Jie removed the pillow and found a phoenix hairpin hidden under it. He picked up the hairpin and touched it gently. Then, he hid it back under the pillow. For the rest of his life, day and night, as long as Dugu Jie slept, the hairpin would be in his hands. The next day, Nangong Xian woke up and missed the morning court assembly. She woke up and sat by the bed. She called Yinger to fetch water and wash her face. Yinger walked into the room with a basin of water. As she wrung the towel dry, she asked, Miss, what did you do yesterday? Why are you so tired? It was rare for her to see her mistress sleeping so soundly. She slept to dawn the next day. Nangong Xian did not exin in detail. She put on her clothes and asked, I missed the morning court assembly. Did you apply for leave? Ive already asked someone to apply for leave for you. Mmm. Taking the towel from Yinger and washing her face, Nangong Xian heard Yingers gossipy tone, Miss, you did not attend the morning court assembly today, you missed out on a big piece of news. Nangong Xian returned the towel to Yinger. Feeling the difort in her body, she frowned and asked, Whats the matter? His Majesty has made Consort De his queen! Consort De was the daughter of the prime minister, the Crown Prince Consort of Dugu Jie, Zheng Yuee. Nangong Xian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, Thats good. Now, no one will say anything bad about His Majesty anymore. I heard rumors that His Majesty never slept with the Crown Prince Consort when he was still the master of the Eastern Pce. Its said that after His Majesty ascended to the throne, the concubines all had a master, and he never slept in the harem. Thus, these harem bridesmaids only have one noble title. Its a good thing that you didnt marry into the Eastern Pce back then. If you did, it would have been hard on you for the rest of your life. A woman couldnt be favored by a man for the rest of her life. How wronged would that be? Yinger also knew that there was no one else here, in addition to her close rtionship with Nangong Xian, that was why she dared to say such disgraceful words. She did not know if His Majesty was impotent or if there was another reason. Nangong Xian wanted to tell Yinger that His Majesty was actually very capable. Her body was still sore and weak. Three dayster, Nangong Xian returned to the border of the Northern Region. She was always in a daze on the way. Mo Liansheng asked her, General, is there something on your mind? There was a reason for Nangong Xians restlessness these past few days. She could not forget what happened that afternoon. When no one was around, Nangong Xian called Mo Liansheng over and asked, Can you give me a pair of birth control pills? Mo Liansheng was shocked. General, you! Mo Liansheng stared intently at Nangong Xian. The general had lost her virginity! Mo Lianshengs heart ached and his face turned pale. General, who was the one who took advantage of you? Mo Liansheng didnt think that the General would hand herself over to a man. However, Nangong Xian said, Its not what you think. Give me a pair of birth control pills to ensure that I wont get pregnant. Nangong Xian absolutely could not get pregnant. It was not what I thought. The general was willing! Mo Lianshengs heart ached. Who was that man? How could he have won the Generals heart? The General had slept with him even though she wasnt married! How much did she love him! Mo Liansheng didnt dare to let Nangong Xian notice his abnormality. He put on a normal expression and asked Nangong Xian, How many days has it been? General, you have to tell me so that I can concoct medicine. Nangong Xian did not know medicine, so she answered honestly, Three days. Three days! Who had the general met three days ago? Alright, I understand. Mo Liansheng followed Nangong Xians instructions and prescribed her with a set of birth control pills. After three consecutive days of taking birth control pills, Nangong Xian finally rxed. For a period of time after that, Mo Liansheng had been wondering who the man who had stolen the generals heart was. Until one day, Mo Liansheng realized that the general was staring at the Chasing Sun Arrows in a daze. Her gaze was filled with longing and adoration. It was only then that Mo Liansheng realized that the general was probably thinking about the owner of the Chasing Sun Arrows, Dugu Jie! This realization made Mo Liansheng despair. The general actually had feelings for His Majesty! If that was the case, why did they cancel the engagement back then? Mo Liansheng was in pain. I loved the General, but the General didnt care about me. As for the Son of Heaven, he had a backyard filled with concubines.. What right did he have to be admired by the General? Mo Liansheng was extremely jealous! However, he came from a humble background and was not worthy of General Nangong, let alonepete with the current emperor for love! Who in the Luo Dynastys territory and citizens did not belong to the emperor? Whoever the emperor wanted could be obtained by name. He was definitely not a match for the emperor! Mo Lianshengs heart was in agony. On the way back to the Northern Region, he became quiet. C Northern Protector General Nangong Xian had guarded the northern territories for many years. There were constant wars of all sizes, but Bandit Rong Di had never gained any benefits from the Luo Dynasty. In the midsummer of the four years of peace, the three countries of Qiang, Jiang, and Chen in the north had been suppressed and beaten by Nangong Xian for many years. They had secretly built an allied army of 160,000 soldiers andunched an attack on the Luo Dynasty. Nangong Xian was furious. She ordered her 12 cavalrymen to lead 100,000 elite troops to form the Chasing Sun Army and fight against the allied forces. She changed her name to Bobona and transformed into a dancer to infiltrate Qiang Kingdoms capital. In the spring of the fifth year of Taiping, the emperors of Qiang, Jiang, and Chen Kingdom gathered in the capital of Qiang Kingdom, Spirit City, to discuss the great matter of conquering the Luo Dynasty. Eh? The King of the Chen Kingdom, Zhou Kan, stared at the masked woman on the stage. His eyes lit up when he saw her ck hair cascading down her back like a waterfall and her eyes as bright as stars. The king of Qiang Kingdom stroked his beard andughed. No, no. This woman is our countrys famous dancer, Bobona! So its her! Bobona was dressed in a red halter top and was performing a flying dance. Her dance was full of energy, but her movements were light. As she danced, her immortal aura floated around her. It was unforgettable. Amidst the immortal music, Bobona stepped on the drum and flew into the air. She reached out and pulled the pendant from the round box above her head. After the pendant was removed, the big box hanging above the stage was opened, and countless red petals fell down. Bobona spun among the petals, as light as a goose. Okay! Everyone apuded! Zhou Kan smiled and teased the King of Qiang Kingdom beside him. This dancers dance is so moving. I wonder if shes also so seductive in bed? The king of Qiang Kingdom magnanimously waved his hand and said, Tonight, I will gift her to you. Wont you know after tasting her for a night? Upon hearing this, Zhou Kanughed out loud. Beside him, the King of Jiang Country alsoughed ambiguously. The petals on the stage had all fallen, and another two red ribbons had fallen. The scantily d dancer held onto the ribbons with both hands, her graceful figure dancing along with the ribbons. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look like a goddess descending from heaven. No one noticed that a bright red longbow was sliding down the red ribbon. As it danced, Bobona grabbed the longbow. She stepped on the stage and quickly pulled out three arrows from the silk! Pulling the bow, aiming, and shooting! The three moves were done in one go! Three arrows pierced through the air like a hot knife through butter, shooting straight at the three kings sitting together on the high tform. Themander realized something was wrong and shouted, Its Nangong Xian! Protect His Majesty! However, it was already toote. The three kings heard themanders order and raised their heads in unison. Before they could see what happened, they were shot in the chest. Before they died, the three of them only saw a red shadow follow the red ribbon and hide in the wooden box... Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. By the time themander sent his guards to shoot at the wooden box, it had already been closed from the inside. Meanwhile, the person controlling the wooden box in the dark had already moved the wooden box containing Nangong Xian away from the wall... Seeing Nangong Xian escape like that, themander was so angry that his head was buzzing. In the spring of the Five Years of Peace, the Northern Protector General, Nangong Xian, disguised as a dancer, infiltrated the capital of Qiang Country and assassinated the kings of Qiang Country, Jiang Country, and Chen Country. She sessfully broke out of the encirclement and was known as the Three Lords of Death! With the death of the three kings, the remaining 140,000 soldiers of the allied forces were thrown into chaos. They were utterly defeated by the remaining 80,000 soldiers under themand of the 12 armored cavalry under Nangong Xian! On the battlefield, the Zhuri army killed 60,000 enemies, subdued 20,000, and fled for 60,000! This battle was known throughout history as the Conferred God Battle! In the summer of the five-year period of peace, Nangong Xian led the twelve cavalrymen back to the capital to be conferred nobility. Taiping Emperor Long Yan was very pleased. He bestowed Nangong Xian with the title of National General-in-chief and bestowed her with a residence of the National General-in-chief. The twelve cavalrymen under her name were conferred the title of General-in-chief and given a residence with countless treasures. That year, Nangong Xian was only 23 years old! On the day they moved into the new residence, the Son of Heaven personally came to the General Manor of the country and wrote the words General Manor on the que. On that day, the General Manor had a lively meal of housewarming. Late at night, her family and friends had all left. Nangong Xian was also a bit drunk. She returned to her room to wash up. Just as she was about to take off her clothes, she heard the door open. Nangong Xian thought that Yinger had entered and said, Yinger, the temperature of the water is a bit high. Help me get some hot water. The person behind her said nothing. Footsteps approached her, each step heavy. Nangong Xian turned her head warily and saw Dugu Jie, who had left after lunch. Nangong Xian hurriedly put on the clothes that had been removed to her elbows and bowed to Dugu Jie. Your Majesty, why are you here? Dugu Jie said nothing. He walked behind Nangong Xian and helped her take off her clothes. It had been five years since they were this close. Nangong Xians delicate body was trembling faintly. She did not dare to move or speak. Dugu Jie caressed the deep and shallow wounds on Nangong Xians back. He felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. Xianer. Dugu Jie hugged her and said, I miss you a lot. After five years, he missed her so much that he was going crazy. Nangong Xians delicate body trembled in his embrace. Xianer, the war in the north has died down. Bandit Di Rong will notunch a second attack in the next twenty years. Are you willing to stay in the capital and apany me? Nangong Xian had indeed nned to stay in the capital after her return. She was willing to stay in the capital, but she could not brazenly apany His Majesty. Although she was His Majestys subject and the general of the Luo Dynasty, she was still a woman. There were differences between men and women, so how could she always stay by Dugu Jies side? Knowing how ruthless Nangong Xian was, Dugu Jie could not help but smile bitterly. I dont have many years left to live. Doctor Zhou checked my body. My body cant hold on much longer... As he spoke, Dugu Jie started coughing. Nangong Xian turned around to look at him worriedly. It was only then that she realized that the phlegm that Dugu Jie had coughed out had traces of blood. Nangong Xian was shocked and her expression changed drastically. Your Majesty, whats wrong? Dugu Jie sat down beside Nangong Xians bed. Panting, he said, My body is getting weaker and weaker. I almost copsedst winter. If not for Doctor Zhou waiting at the pce, I might not have been able to see you. Last winter, Rong Di from the north was restless. Dugu Jie was afraid that Nangong Xian would get flustered when she found out about his condition, so he didnt let Ling Xiao inform Nangong Xian about his illness. Nangong Xian was shocked. Even Doctor Zhou couldnt cure you? No. Dugu Jie coughed for a while before saying, My body was too badly injured when I was young, and the toxins in my body have not beenpletely removed. Its already tough for me to survive all these years. He extended his right hand towards Nangong Xian. This time, Nangong Xian held Dugu Jies hand without hesitation and sat beside him on the bed. Dugu Jie patted her hand and said, The Crown Prince is 13 years old now. Ive taught him everything that I should. If I pass away one day, I hope Xianer will look after him more. He is still young and will inevitably make mistakes. However, he is the future emperor. Ordinary people can make mistakes, but the Emperor cannot. Xianer... Dugu Jie coughed again, and Nangong Xian hurriedly helped him smooth his back. She said, Your Majesty, speak slowly. Dont be anxious. Dugu Jie held onto Nangong Xians arm tightly. He removed the Dragon Vein Jade Pendant from his waist and handed it to Nangong Xian. Xianer, this is the True Dragon Jade Pendant. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the Son of Heaven! If Shenger refuses to listen to you and refuses to admit his mistake, you can help me take care of him. Nangong Xian tightly gripped the True Dragon Jade Pendant. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes before nodding and replying, Your Majesty, please rest assured. I will definitely take good care of His Highness the Crown Prince and work hard to make him a wise ruler like Your Majesty. Dugu Jieughed. Im relieved that youve agreed. Dugu Jie raised his hand and touched Nangong Xians cheek. He said emotionally, When we first met on Changan Street, you were just 14 years old. In a sh, weve known each other for nine years. Thinking of that scene, Nangong Xianughed. Dugu Jie ced her hand on his chest and said, That day, you asked me if I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, or if I wanted to have a fling with you. He squeezed Nangong Xians hand and hammered his chest hard before saying, I, Dugu Jie, want to spend the rest of my life with you. Nangong Xian could no longer hold back her emotions. Sheid on Dugu Jiesp and cried. Your Majesty, dont say anymore. I understand. You dont understand, you dont understand, you dont understand how much I hate myself. Why cant I have a good body? Not only do I want to be a wise ruler of a generation, I also want to be an ambitious and ruthless person! If possible, I want to fight alongside you when the wares! But my broken body! Dugu Jie hammered his legs and sighed in despair. Xianer, in my next life, I must have a healthy and strong body. Leave the safeguarding of the country to me. You only need to live happily, like those concubines in the harem, admiring the flowers and nurturing your body... That night, Dugu Jie nagged at Nangong Xian for a long time before finally falling asleep in her room. The next day, Dugu Jie ate breakfast before returning to the pce. After he left, Nangong Xian went to greet Divine Doctor Zhou. Doctor Mo, wheres your master? Mo Liansheng was surprised to see Nangong Xian. Are you feeling unwell,, General? No, I have something to ask you. Mo Liansheng said, Master is resting. Please wait a moment, General. Ill go get Master now. Okay. After Mo Liansheng invited Doctor Zhou over, he poured a cup of tea for Nangong Xian. Nangong Xian raised her teacup and nced at Mo Liansheng before saying, Doctor Mo, I have something to say to your master. Please leave. Okay. After Mo Liansheng left, Nangong Xian asked Doctor Zhou about Dugu Jies condition. Doctor Zhou knew that Nangong Xian had a close rtionship with the Son of Heaven, so he told her about his condition. When they left Divine Doctor Zhous residence, Nangong Xians steps were a little unsteady. Dugu Jie only had two years to live at most! His Majesty was so young, yet he only had two years to live! Nangong Xian was in a daze and did not notice that Mo Liansheng was looking at her from under the roof of Doctor Zhous house. Seeing that Nangong Xian had kicked a rock and almost fell down, Mo Liansheng quickly reminded her, General, be careful! Nangong Xian stabilized her body before looking at Mo Liansheng. Doctor Mo. Nangong Xian stopped Mo Liansheng. When Mo Liansheng approached, she asked, Doctor Mo, this persons organs are starting to fail. Can he still live? Mo Liansheng took a deep look at her and then pointed at the withered grapevine in the yard. Beside the grapevine were two or three grapevines. Mo Liansheng said, The roots of this grapevine are broken, so it withered and died. If the root broke, the nt would die. If his organs failed, he would die. Nangong Xians face turned even paler. Mo Liansheng and Nangong Xian were already good friends. He guessed, Is General worried about His Majesty? It was no secret that His Majesty was not in good health. Nangong Xian nodded. Mo Liansheng asked again, General, back then... He squeezed his hands behind his back and asked, Back then, you asked me for a medicine. That person... that person who was close to you, was it Your Majesty? Nangong Xian did not reply. Mo Liansheng understood the deeper meaning behind Nangong Xians silence. His heart was filled with bitterness. General, I like you. General, I wonder if I have a chance? Nangong Xian nced at him and rejected him mercilessly. Liansheng, I only treat you as a brother, a friend, and a confidant. All these years, Nangong Xian had been bringing Mo Liansheng everywhere she went. This made everyone think that Mo Liansheng had something going on with Nangong Xian. This time when she returned home, even Madam Nangong was asking her about this. It was time to rify some misunderstandings. Liansheng, the war in the north has calmed down, and I will settle down in the capital. Liansheng, your medical skills are outstanding, so staying by my side is a waste of your talent. This is a vast world, so you should make other ns. The starlight in Mo Lianshengs eyes dimmed bit by bit. He sighed and said, Its been so many years since Ive been by Generals side. Even so, I cant rece that persons position in Generals heart, right? Yes! Mo Liansheng clenched his fists tightly. I understand, General. The next day, Mo Liansheng bade farewell to his master, Doctor Zhou, and left the capital with a sum of money, preparing to travel to Sichuan. He rode a fierce horse outside the city and saw a carriage beside a small river. The carriage was in the middle of the road, blocking Mo Lianshengs way. Mo Liansheng had no choice but to get off the horse. He led the horse to the front of the carriage and asked with cupped hands, May I know which Sir is in the carriage? Can you give way to me? The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a man wearing a ck robe with dragon patterns on it walked out with his back bent. Mo Liansheng was shocked when he saw the mans dignified appearance, and he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. I am Mo Liansheng. Greetings to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! This was not the first time Mo Liansheng had seen the Son of Heaven. A few days ago, he had apanied Nangong Xian and the others to return to the imperial court. He had once seen the face of the Son of Heaven from afar under the city walls. Mo Liansheng couldnt figure out why the Son of Heaven had appeared in front of him, so he didnt dare to ask. He knelt on the ground respectfully and waited for the Son of Heaven to speak. Mo Liansheng. Mo Liansheng felt as if he had been bitten by a venomous snake, when he heard his nameing out from the Emperors mouth. Im here. Dugu Jie stared at the young man on the ground. He was a little jealous of him. He was jealous that he could follow Nangong Xian around and share her burdens. Youve been following General Nangong through life and death all these years. Its been hard on you. Mo Liansheng hurriedly said, Its not hard on me! To be able to serve the Great General, I am extremely fortunate! Its indeed a blessing of three lifetimes! Dugu Jieughed ambiguously. Then, he got the eunuch dressed as a man to serve him a bowl of wine. Dugu Jie pointed at Mo Liansheng and said, Mo Liansheng, all these years, youve done a great service for the country-protecting general. Ill give you a bowl of fine wine. I wish you a safe journey to Sichuan! Mo Liansheng froze, his fingers almost digging into the soil. He raised his head and stared at the bowl of wine in the eunuchs hands, his face pale. He knew in his heart that the Son of Heaven must have known of his admiration for General Nangong and was here to punish him. Mo Liansheng stared at the bowl of wine and felt that he would die if he drank it. Seeing that Mo Liansheng didnt move, Chen Desheng scolded him with a dark expression, Why? The emperor gave you wine, do you dare to refuse? I wouldnt dare! Mo Liansheng quickly stood up and took the wine from Chen Deshengs hands. He closed his eyes and finished the wine in one gulp. He even said respectfully, Thank you, Your Majesty! Chapter 344: Wishing Your Majesty the Best in Battle and Return as a Youth!

    Chapter 344: Wishing Your Majesty the Best in Battle and Return as a Youth!

    Zhaner asked her, Miss, dont you like the Crown Prince? We dont even know each other, how can we talk about liking each other? Zhaner twisted the small handkerchief in her hand and said, But I heard that the Crown Prince Consort this time was personally chosen by His Highness, the Crown Prince. In other words, it was the Crown Prince Dugu Jie who specifically asked Nangong Xian to be the crown prince consort. Nangong Xian was somewhat astonished. Is that so? Nangong Xian shook her head and propped up her chin with one hand. She said, Zhaner, I, your young Miss, want to go into battle to protect the country. If Im lucky, Ill find a man I truly like and marry him. Ill live a life of being alone with him. Men are like the territory of my Luo Dynasty. They are not allowed to be separated. It would be so disgusting to share a man with others! In the Luo Dynasty, not every man had three wives and four concubines. There were also many couples who lived a happy life together for the rest of their lives. However, in the pce, there had never been an emperor and only one empress. Zhaner didnt reply, only silently looking at the young girl sitting on the wooden stool with her legs crossed. After a moment, she blinked her clear eyes and asked softly, Then what if His Highness the Crown Prince only marries you in this lifetime? Nangong Xian seemed to have heard something ridiculous and immediately burst outughing. Zhaner, what kind of joke are you talking about? The Crown Prince is someone who will be the Emperor in the future. He will have a backyard full of concubines in the future. Marry only me in this lifetime? Nangong Xian stood up and tapped Zhaners forehead. She said, Id rather believe that youre a man than that the Crown Prince will only marry me. Zhaner moved her lips but didnt say anything. Nangong Xian suddenly said, I met His Highness that night. He is indeed very handsome, but he doesnt seem to be in good health. I feel that I should marry him... Nangong Xian pouted and said with a serious expression, I suspect that the pleasures of a boudoir are very discordant. Zhaner was shocked by Nangong Xians bold words. She was shocked and asked in an unconceble tone, You think the Crown Prince cant satisfy you? Zhaners strange gaze swept across Nangong Xians graceful but heroic body. Although the Crown Prince was very weak, it was not to the extent that he could not satisfy Nangong Xian. Of course. Nangong Xian ridiculed. The men in our military camp are still the best. All of them are strong and able to eat and work. I cant bear to let a sickly person like His Highness the Crown Prince move too much. If he moves even a little more, I would feel like Im killing him... Hearing Nangong Xians words and seeing Nangong Xians serious expression, some bitterness shed across Zhaners eyes. She couldnt help but say, Actually, His Highnesss body was also strong when he was young, but after his mother died of illness, His Highness lost his reliance. In the pce, a prince without his mother is very pitiful. Because of the servants negligence, His Highness the Crown Prince was once poisoned with chronic poison. Although he was discovered in time and was saved by the divine physician, Blind Zhou, his body was always unwell and would cough once winter came. Zhaner stared at Nangong Xians swaying legs and said enviously, What the Crown Prince wants the most is a healthy and strong body. If possible, His Highness hoped that he could be a strong warrior in his next life. He would give Nangong Xian the luxury of living a life of rxation, and leave the heavy responsibility of protecting the country and fighting enemies to him. When Nangong Xian heard Zhaners words, she sighed again. Look, the pce is so scary. Even the prince was almost killed. If a woman like me who doesnt know how to scheme and calcte entered the harem, she would definitely be gnawed until not even her bones are left. After a moment of silence, Zhaner said, Youre right. The pce was indeed a dangerous ce, far more terrifying than the battlefield. Im thirsty, Zhaner. Ill go pour tea for young miss right now. Zhaner turned around to pour tea, not noticing howplicated Nangong Xians gaze was as she looked at her. Staring at Zhaner as she poured the tea, Nangong Xian couldnt help but ask in her heart, Dugu Jie, oh Dugu Jie, Ive made myself clear. Are you willing to let me live? When the eunuch brought Zhaner to her pce for the first time, Nangong Xian discovered that Zhaner was disguised as a woman. However, at that time, she didnt know who Zhaner was, so she endured it and didnt expose her. On the afternoon of the pce banquet, Zhaner suddenly disappeared. Nangong Xian saw Dugu Jie at the pce banquet and recognized his pair of eyes that were like Zhaners. Only then did she guess the rtionship between him and Zhaner. Dugu Jie had done all of this just to select a satisfactory Crown Prince Consort. Nangong Xian didnt understand how she had caught Dugu Jies eye, but she hoped that Dugu Jie would spare her life. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, Nangong Xian received a message from the Eastern Pce saying that His Highness had prepared a banquet in the pce and wanted to invite Nangong Xian to the Eastern Pce to admire the moon with him. In the Luo Dynasty, there was no such thing as not being able to see each other before marriage. This was the first time Nangong Xian had interacted privately with the Crown Prince. Yinger valued tonights date very much and gave Nangong Xian an immortal look. After packing up, Nangong Xian asked her, Wheres Zhaner? Yinger said, Zhaner went back to the pce. Theres something she needs to do in the pce. Oh. Nangong Xian wanted to ride a horse, but her father had prepared a carriage for her. You are about to be the Crown Prince Consort. Its better not to show your face. ]Nangong Xian entered the carriage. She was increasingly displeased with the title of crown prince consort. She arrived at the Eastern Pce and was weed by the butler all the way. Finally, she arrived at a unique courtyard. On the high tform of the courtyard, a table was prepared. Nangong Xian was invited onto the high tform by the butler. Miss Nangong, please sit first. His Highness will be here soon. Nangong Xian nodded. She looked up and saw the bright moon rising in the sky. Nangong Xian could not help but think of the moon in the desert. When she was thirteen, she had sneaked into the military camp and followed her father to the war. She had spentst years Mid-Autumn Festival in the barracks. She sat on the Gobi with her wine and looked up at the full moon above her. There was only one thought in her mind No one could divide the great rivers and mountains of the Luo Dynasty! Nangong Xian had a dream. She wanted to protect the full moon on the deste desert and leave it in the Luo Dynasty forever. Nangong Xian was lost in her thoughts and did not notice the Crown Princes approach. It was only when the Crown Prince sat down opposite her and poured a cup of wine for her that Nangong Xian regained her senses. I didnt know that Your Highness had arrived. I, Nangong Xian, amcking in etiquette. I hope that Your Highness will forgive me. Nangong Xian wanted to stand up and bow. However, Dugu Jie grabbed her wrist and gently patted it. Xianer, take a seat. Were going to be husband and wife soon. Theres no need to be so reserved. Nangong Xians ears turned red. Dugu Jie stared at her reddened ears, and his cold heart suddenly softened. Nangong Xian sat down again and rubbed the wine ss in front of her. She heard Dugu Jie ask, What have you been doing recently, Xianer? Nangong Xian answered truthfully, Im learning how to be a qualified Crown Prince Consort. Dugu Jie looked at her deeply and said, Theres no need to learn. As my crown prince consort, you only need to do one thing... Nangong Xian frowned slightly and heard Dugu Jie say, Its enough to be loyal to me forever. Nangong Xian opened her charming and serious eyes and stared at Dugu Jie for a moment. Suddenly, she said, Your Highness, I am naturally willing to be loyal to you forever. But Your Highness... Dugu Jie: Huh? Your Highness, have you never thought of marrying someone you love and the person loves you back? Dugu Jieughed. I like you very much, Xianer. He indeed liked Nangong Xian very much. Otherwise, he would not have disguised himself as a woman to apany her. Nangong Xian believed that Dugu Jie liked her. She smiled and shook her head. But Your Highness, I dont like Your Highness. Dugu Jies gaze darkened visibly. There was no expression on his face, and the noble aura on his body was blurred, while his ruthless and domineering aura waspletely revealed. As expected of the Crown Prince, he had the aura of an emperor. Nangong Xian knew that she had angered Dugu Jie, but she still said boldly, Although I have been fighting with my father since I was young, I have always yearned for love. My father only married my mother in this lifetime. Under the influence of my parents, I can only ept the life of a couple. And you cant give me what I want, Your Highness. All the same, I cant give my love to a man with a backyard filled with concubines. Your Highness, if all you need is a woman loyal to you, then I can do it. However, if you need a woman who is loyal to you, who loves you and dotes on you, please forgive my ipetence. She stared at the crown on Dugu Jies head, knowing that the small crown would be taken away and reced with a royal crown soon. Nangong Xian took out a box from her sleeve and ced it gently in front of Dugu Jie. Puzzled, Dugu Jie opened the box and saw a ck wooden hairpin inside. The design was simple, but it suited Dugu Jies temperament very well. His cold eyes lit up. Xianer, you prepared this for me? Nangong Xian smiled and nodded. Yes, this is a hairpin I personally carved for Your Highness. Although the material used was ordinary, the hairpin was beautifully carved, and the details were smooth and round. It was obvious that the hairpin was made with heart. Dugu Jie had never received a gift as shabby as this in his life. But he loved it. Dugu Jie handed the hairpin to Nangong Xian and said, Xianer, help me put it on. At this moment, only ones parents and ones partner could touch the hair. Nangong Xian hesitated for a moment before catching the hairpin. She got up slowly, moved to Dugu Jies side, and knelt down beside him. Dugu Jie was too tall. Nangong Xian had to straighten her back before she could insert the hairpin into Dugu Jies hair. Your Highness, its done. However, Dugu Jie didnt say anything about letting her sit back down. If he did not say anything, Nangong Xian would not be able to leave. Nangong Xian maintained her kneeling position with Dugu Jie. She was a little flustered. Just as she was about to get up, Dugu Jie grabbed her waist and pulled her into his embrace. Dugu Jie lowered his head and looked at Nangong Xians beautiful and young face. He said, You said you werent willing to marry me, but you gave me a gift. Xianer, are you ying hard to get or are you torturing me? It was Nangong Xians first time being hugged by a stranger. It would be a lie to say that she was not nervous. When she breathed, her chest heaved. Nangong Xian pressed her hands on Dugu Jies chest. She sat up from Dugu Jies embrace and said softly, Your Highness is the most outstanding and good-looking man Ive ever seen. Im a mortal, so I naturally admire beauty. I really like you, Your Highness. A smile shed across Dugu Jies eyes. Ill let you like me. But Your Highness... Nangong Xian avoided Dugu Jies intimate actions. Her charming and narrow eyes stared straight at Dugu Jie, making his heart itch. Staring at the ck wooden hairpin on Dugu Jies head, Nangong Xian said, Your Highness, my carving skills are not bad. As for me, I want to carve a hairpin for my husband for the rest of my life. However, Your Highness will be wearing a crown in the future. Its not suitable for Your Highness to wear my hairpin. Dugu Jie was stunned. Nangong Xian withdrew from her embrace and knelt on the other side of the table. She lowered her head and said, Your Highness, under the Prosperous Dynasty, there are far more civil officials than generals. Your Highness, you are an understanding person. I believe you have long seen that the surrounding nations are ambitious and have long wanted to eat this delicious snack of the Luo Dynasty. Right now, in the imperial court, no one but my father can fight in all directions. If this goes on for a long time, there will definitely be external worries, and external worries will cause internal troubles! Hearing Nangong Xian calmly analyzing the military strength of the Luo Dynasty, Dugu Jie couldnt help but feel vexed. She was right. The Luo Dynasty had been powerful for too many years. The people lived in peace and the Imperial Court was prosperous. Now, they valued civil officials more than military generals. The surrounding countries looked like obedient little kitties, but who could guarantee that these little kitties would not be wolves and tigers when they woke up? Great General Nangong was about to grow old. If the surrounding countries did not know their ce, who would the Luo Dynasty send to kill the enemy? Seeing that Dugu Jie was seriously considering her words, Nangong Xian knew that His Highness was an understanding person. Nangong Xian picked up the ss of wine that the Crown Prince had poured for her earlier. She respectfully raised the ss and said to Dugu Jie, Your Highness, Im afraid Im not qualified to be the Crown Prince Consort. Your Highness, if you be a ruler in the future, I will be your subject. I am willing to guard the border and protect the territory of my Luo Dynasty! I promise that as long as I am alive, the territory of the Luo Dynasty will always beplete! With that said, Nangong Xian raised his head and gulped down the entire cup of wine. Dugu Jie looked at her in a daze. The little girl in front of him was not even fifteen years old yet. She looked charming in her dress, rich and graceful. But her ambition was higher than the sky and wider than the sea! Imprisoning such a woman within a high wall was no different from breaking the wings of an eagle, forcing it to be a walking chicken. Dugu Jie held Nangong Xians hand and sighed. If only I had a good body. With a good body, he could lead troops to war. Nangong Xian looked at his body that was not considered healthy. She suddenly smiled brightly, as if it was the first time she caught a glimpse of him at the building. Her smile was bright and beautiful. Its okay. Your Highness will always be my Zhaner. As for me, I will protect you forever. Hearing this, Dugu Jies eyes widened. You... Dugu Jie was speechless. He didnt expect Nangong Xian to have already seen through his disguise. Nangong Xian burst outughing. Your Highness, although you are thin, you are too tall. A pce maid is not that tall. Dugu Jie blushed. Under his ck python patterned robe, his fair skin was dyed with ayer of red. It was truly alluring and delicious. Nangong Xian turned her gaze away, not daring to look at him. Dugu Jie suddenly coughed, and Nangong Xian hurriedly tried to calm him down. After Dugu Jie stopped, he said, When Im agitated, I cough easily. Xianer, you go back first. Let me consider your words carefully. Okay. A few days after Nangong Xian returned to his residence, he received news from the borders that Rong Di from the west hade to invade. He came with an unstoppable momentum. His Majesty was enraged. He immediately ordered Nangong Jue to lead the troops to attack Rong Di! Nangong Jue left the capital that afternoon and went to the northwest to fight. Nangong Xian felt that Rong Dis invasion was rather strange. Rong Di had been very well-behaved for the past hundred years. Why would he suddenly attack the Luo Dynasty? Nangong Xian went to consult her teacher, Li Wei. Her teacher said, This year is the coldest year in the north that only appears once every hundred years. They cant wait any longer. Most of the time in the north, it was very cold. In the past, they could still endure it, but this year, the cold came especially early. In winter, the north could not grow any rations at all, so the livestock farm could not be developed. At that time, Rong Di people in the north would have no food, no cattle or money. They would die! Nangong Xian felt that something was amiss. Since the entire north was about to usher in a year of extreme cold, the Rong Di people in the northwest had already begun their attack. What about the north? Nangong Xian exined his worries to his teacher. When his teacher heard this, he also felt that something was wrong. Seven dayster, an officer from the north came to report that arge number of Rong Di people had invaded the Luo Dynasty and plundered food wantonly. The Crown Prince, Dugu Jie, smelled something unusual at the first moment. He hurriedly entered the pce to see the Emperor and requested for the Emperor to send people to the north. He wanted to chase them away in time before the Rong Di people in the north were ready. The Emperor was also a wise ruler. After hearing Dugu Jies analysis, he agreed with Dugu Jies way of doing things and asked him, My son, who do you think is the most suitable person to fight in the north? Dugu Jie thought about it and said, General Li Bing! Li Bing had been fighting with Great General Nangong Jue since he was sixteen. Hisbat experience was very rich. Were thinking the same thing. On the same day, the Emperor summoned General Li Bing and ordered him to lead his troops deep into the north to chase away Rong Di. Li Bing received the order and was about to set off the next morning when he received an urgent report from the northwest that night. It was said that General Nangong Jue had been shot and was on the verge of death! Upon receiving this news, the Emperor was shocked but also felt that something was wrong. All along, the Great General, Nangong Jue, was the stabilizing force of the Luo Dynasty. With him around, the sky above the Luo Dynasty would never fall! However, he did not expect Nangong Jue to be injured, and his fate was unknown! The Emperor had no choice but to send General Li Bing to the northwest to rece Nangong Jue in the war. This way, no one could lead troops to the north to fight. Over the years, the Imperial Court had been focusing on civil officials, and there were fewer and fewer generals. Most of the generals had followed Nangong Jue to the northwest. If they really wanted to find a suitable person to fight in the north, they would not be able to find him anytime soon. At this moment, Grand Tutor Chen Kang rmended someone. Your Majesty, I think there is one more person who can lead troops into battle! Hearing this, the Emperor and Dugu Jie looked towards the grand tutor. The Emperor asked, Who? The grand tutor said, Grand General Nangong Jues only daughter, Nangong Xian! He nced at the displeased Crown Prince and whispered, She is precisely the Crown Prince Consort that has been appointed. The Emperor did not speak, and the Crown Prince did not speak either. The grand tutor continued, Nangong Xian has been learning martial arts from the Grand General since she was young. To tell you the truth, the day the Grand General went to the northwest, Nangong Xian found my junior brother, who is also her teacher, Li Wei. Several days ago, Nangong Xian analyzed that there would be war in the north. In terms of military matters, this Nangong Xian is extremely far-sighted. She is not the least bit inferior to her father! Your Majesty, there are too few generals in the Imperial Court now. We have to nurture a new batch of generals as soon as possible. Otherwise, when the Great General and General Li Bing age, who will be able to guard the territory of our Luo Dynasty? Actually, when the Grand Tutor mentioned Nangong Xians name, the Emperor was already somewhat tempted. That little girl Nangong Xian was someone that the Emperor had watched grow up. He had often heard Nangong Jue praise his daughter for how powerful she was. He had even said that if Nangong Xian were a man, he would definitely be even more powerful than him on the battlefield. The Emperor wasnt in a rush to decide. After the grand tutor left, he stared at the crown prince. My son, you heard what the grand tutor said. What do you think? Dugu Jie said, Since when did the Luo Dynasty need a girl to guard our territory! The emperor sighed softly. Its not that we need a girl to guard our territory. Its just that the most suitable person to guard our territory happens to be a girl. Knowing that his son was rather fond of Nangong Xian, the Emperor softened his tone and sighed. My son, Ive long wanted to tell you that Nangong Xian isnt suitable to be your Crown Prince Consort. Its a waste of talent for ady like her to be the Crown Prince Consort. Dugu Jie clenched his fists, his eyes filled with indignance. But Father, I like her. But my son, eagles should fight in the air. Its wrong for you to lock it in a birdcage. C Miss, the eunuch of the Eastern Pce came earlier and said that His Highness invited you to admire Yu Lins maple leaves. Yu Lins maple leaf? Nangong Xian looked up at the small yard outside the window and realized that the leaves had already begun falling. Autumn had arrived. Nangong Xian said, Help me change my clothes! When Nangong Xian walked out of the Grand Generals residence, she saw a luxurious carriage parked outside her house. She got into the carriage and saw someone sitting inside. Dugu Jie was wearing a white, straight robe today. His ck hair was draped over his shoulders, and he was adorned with a ck wooden hairpin. He sat upright on a soft stool, stroking a jade pendant in his hand. When he realized that the curtains of the pnquin had been opened, Dugu Jie looked up. On his fair cheeks, his red lips were red. Nangong Xian realized that His Highnesssplexion was not too good and was even paler than usual. She sat beside His Highness the Crown Prince and asked him with concern, Your Highness, are you feeling unwell? Dugu Jie shook his head. He continued to stroke the jade pendant silently. When they arrived at Yu Lin, the Crown Prince held Nangong Xians hand and brought her to admire the red maple forest that covered the mountains and ins. Nangong Xian was wearing a scarlet red dress as she stood in the maple forest. She was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off her. Dugu Jie stared at her young and pretty face and suddenly called out, Nangong Xian. Suddenly being called by her full name, Nangong Xian was stunned. She looked up at Dugu Jie and asked respectfully, Your Highness, do you have anything to say? Dugu Jie said, Nangong Xian, hows your archery skills? Your Highness, you should know whether my archery skills are good or not. After all, she had trained with His Highness before. Dugu Jie picked an apple from the lunchbox carried by his eunuch. He tossed the apple in his hand and said, Nangong Xian, shall wepete? Compete in what? Letspete in archery. Well put an apple on each others head and shoot at each other. Whoever hits the apple on the others head will lose. And the winner can make a request to the loser. No matter if its overboard, the loser has to agree. Nangong Xian finally understood why His Highness the Crown Prince wanted to meet her. If she won, His Highness would agree to all of her requests. If she lost, then His Highness would definitely request her to be his crown prince consort! Nangong Xian: Alright! They each held a bow and an apple on their heads. They stood facing each other from a hundred meters away. Nangong Xian had once heard that His Highnesss archery was extremely formidable. In the past years of hunting, His Highness had always been able to take the lead. Nangong Xian and Dugu Jie raised the bows in their hands at the same time and aimed the bows at the apple on the other partys head. Nangong Xian looked at Dugu Jie with hesitation in her eyes. The eunuch stood at the side and counted down ten numbers. Ten, nine eighty-seven-six-five-four... Three! Two! One! Nangong Xian suddenly released her right hand! The arrow pierced through the air and shot towards Dugu Jie. However, Dugu Jie suddenly lowered his arms and gave up on shooting after his eunuch finished counting thest number. Nangong Xians eyes widened when she saw Dugu Jies actions. Nangong Xians arrow hit the heart of the apple on Dugu Jies head. The apple split into pieces and the arrow shot into the maple tree behind Dugu Jie before stopping. Nangong Xian ran to Dugu Jie inrge strides. She looked up at Dugu Jies handsome face and asked in confusion, Your Highness! Why didnt you release the arrow! Not releasing the arrow meant forfeiting! Dugu Jie resigned himself to his fate and said, In order to be the master of the East Pce, I, Dugu Jie, have done many ruthless things. Ive never been a good person, but now I realize that I cant shoot arrows at you. He raised the red bow in his hand, picked up the carving knife he carried with him, and engraved the words Nangong Xian on the corner of the bow. After stuffing the bow into Nangong Xians arms, Dugu Jie said, Its called Chasing Sun, and its my weapon. However, it has lost its use following me. Xianer, today, Ill give Chasing Sun to you. Nangong Xian held onto Chasing Sun tightly as he heard Dugu Jie say, Little General Nangong, I hope that this Chasing Sun Arrows will follow you into battle! I wish you all the best in the capital city, and I wish you all the best in the world! Chapter 345: I, Dugu Jie, Will Only Accept You as The Crown Princess in this Lifetime!

    Chapter 345: I, Dugu Jie, Will Only ept You as The Crown Princess in this Lifetime!

    I wish you all the best in the capital city! Listening to Dugu Jies blessing in a daze, Nangong Xian slowly raised her head. Looking into Dugu Jies affectionate eyes, her heart ached slightly. Holding the bow tightly, Nangong Xian knelt down, raised the Sun Chasing Arrow, and kowtowed to express her gratitude. I kneel to thank Your Highness for not marrying me! Her expression was sincere and her tone solemn. She immediately swore an oath. Your Highness, Nangong Xian is willing to be Your Highnesss most loyal soldier and guard every inch of Luo Dynasty for Your Highness! With me around, the Luo Dynasty will definitely be intact! With me around, Your Highness will definitely have a carefree day! Dugu Jie closed his eyes and growled in a trembling voice, Scram! Nangong Xian was kneeling on the ground. Her hands were trembling. However, she did not get up and scram. However, the person who had shouted for Nangong Xian to scram turned around and fled first. Dugu Jie was afraid that he would go back on his words if he stayed a second longer. He couldnt help but press Nangong Xians head and pull her into his embrace. That was the only time Nangong Xian had ever seen Dugu Jies back view as he left. In the future, Dugu Jie would always watch as she left in battle. She was valiant and overbearing. C When Nangong Xian returned to the generals residence, she was unable to calm down for a long time. Yinger mumbled at the side, I wonder if Zhaner wille again after returning to the pce this time. I really miss her. Although that girl was silent and a little timid, she was very easy-going and did not talk much. She was most assured to be friends with her. When Nangong Xian heard this, she said, Zhaner wonte again in the future. Huh? Why? He went back to the Empresss side to handle some matters. Nangong Xian stood up and walked towards the shower room. As she walked, she said, Yinger, pack my luggage for me. Im going to lead my troops to the north! Yinger was shocked. Miss, are you really going? Yes! In the main hall of the front yard. The divine physician, Blind Zhou, was sitting on a wooden chair, and a servant was politely pouring tea for him. Madam Nangong sat at the top and smiled at Blind Zhou. Mister Zhou, you are Xianers lucky man. If you didnt save her back then, Xianer wouldnt exist in this world. Blind Zhou was an ordinary and easy-going blind man. Upon hearing this, he smiled modestly and said, That is Miss Nangongs own good fortune. Touching the blind mans cane in his hand, Blind Zhou couldnt help but ask, May I know why Madam has sent someone to call me over today? Only then did Madam Nangong say, Its like this, Mister Zhou. My daughter will be leading her troops tomorrow to the north to quell the chaos. As her mother, I naturally cant be at ease. des and swords have no eyes, so there will inevitably be casualties on the battlefield. Xianer is young and doesnt have much battle experience. As for me, I want to find a doctor to apany Xianer. I heard that Mr. Zhou has several outstanding disciples under his name. As for me, I would like to beg Mr. Zhou to part with his love and choose a student to apany my daughter on the expedition. So its because of this. Blind Zhou stroked his long beard and said after a moment, I have four students under my name. Among them, the eldest disciple is the smartest. This person has no parents. I met him by chance when I went to the suburbs to treat patients, so I brought him back and adopted him. This disciples temperament is the most simple, and his medical skills are also the most exquisite. I think its best to send him along with Miss Nangong. Madam Nangong was delighted. She quickly stood up and bowed respectfully to Blind Zhou. Thank you, Mister Zhou! After Nangong Xian bathed and changed her clothes, she put on her military uniform and walked to the front hall. She saw Blind Zhou standing in the front hall with a young man as he spoke to his mother. Nangong Xian raised her voice and asked, Mother, Mr. Zhou, what are you two talking about? Madam Nangong smiled as she extended her left hand towards Nangong Xian. Nangong Xian ced her palm on top of her and was held tightly by her mother. Madam Nangong did not know if her husband was dead or alive, and her daughter was going to lead the troops tomorrow, so she was naturally reluctant. But the stability of the country was more important than anything else. Madam Nangong could not bear to part with her, but she could not stop Nangong Xian from fighting. Madam Nangong pulled Nangong Xian to her side and said to her, Xianer, this is a military doctor that I asked Mr. Zhou to pick for you. He will apany you to battle. Upon hearing this, the youth behind Mr. Zhou hurriedly walked out and bowed to Nangong Xian. He said respectfully, I am Mo Liansheng. Greetings, Little General Nangong. Nangong Xian wanted to lead troops into battle, so the Emperor conferred her as a general. She could also be considered a little general. Nangong Xian nodded and said, Raise your head. Mo Liansheng slowly raised his head, revealing a pale face. Upon seeing him, Nangong Xian suddenly thought of Dugu Jie. Both Mo Liansheng and Dugu Jie had that kind of beautiful and delicate appearance. The difference was that although Dugu Jies appearance gave off a delicate feeling, his aura was too strong and his eyes were filled with prestige. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate him. However, Mo Liansheng did not have Dugu Jies strong aura. He looked weak and had an easy-going temperament. When he spoke, his voice was gentle like warm water, making one feelfortable. Nangong Xian stared at Mo Liansheng for a moment before saying, Were you the one who was attacked by the wolvesst year? When Mo Liansheng saw that Nangong Xian had recognized him, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly replied, Yes, its me. I didnt expect Little General Nangong to recognize me. I havent been able to find a chance to repay you for saving my life that day. Its my fortune to be able to apany you on this expedition. Little General Nangong, if you dont mind, I would like to apany you and do my best to repay your kindness. Last year, on the Northern Wilderness Mountain, Mo Liansheng encountered a pack of hungry wolves when he was picking herbs. Fortunately, Nangong Xian returned from a hunt and saved his life. That day, Nangong Xian descended like a deity, her figure forever engraved in Mo Lianshengs heart. Being Nangong Xians military doctor was a rare blessing for Mo Liansheng. The battlefield is chaotic. Doctor Mo, do you know any self-defense skills? If you dont know any self-defense skills, your life will be in danger. Nangong Xian was somewhat heartless as she sized up Mo Lianshengs small body. Her eyes were filled with doubt. Mo Liansheng said honestly, I dont know martial arts, but Im willing to practice. Behind her, Madam Nangong tugged at Nangong Xians arm and whispered to her, Its fine as long as military doctors know medical skills. Dont ask for too much. Nangong Xian: Fine, just follow me from now on! Mo Liansheng was overjoyed. He quickly bowed and replied, Thank you for your appreciation, Little General! The next morning, when Nangong Xian led her troops to battle, she noticed a scorching and overbearing light behind her as she walked down the city wall in a grandiose manner. She quickly turned her head and saw Dugu Jie, who was dressed in a ck python-patterned uniform, standing there quietly. There was only a in ck wooden hairpin stuck in his simple ck hair. Nangong Xian stared at the hairpin for a long time before turning back to continue walking. After traveling for more than half a month without any obstructions, they finally arrived at the north. At this moment, the conflict in the north had reached its climax. Seeing that the imperial government had finally sent reinforcements, themoners who had been bullied and robbed at the border were kneeling on the ground and bowing their heads to wee Nangong Xian andpany. Looking at the suffering citizens kneeling by the roadside, Nangong Xian swore to herself that she would chase Rong Di away and protect her territory, giving Dugu Jie aplete Luo Dynasty! Nangong Xian, who was still two months away from turning fifteen, disyed a battle strategy and fighting style that was not inferior to the Great General, Nangong Jue, in his first battle. Nangong Xian had been stationed in the northern borders for more than half a year. News of her victory spread throughout the capital. His Majesty was overjoyed and praised her for being a heroine. Even though Nangong Xian was young, she possessed extraordinary insight. She was able to urately analyze the situation of the battle every single time, and she was always able to find the fastest way to win the battle. In the early spring of the 38th year of Jianping, Nangong Xian annihted all Rong Di in the north and captured more than a hundred Rong Di hostages, returning to the capital! On the day she entered the city, it was early in the morning. She was riding a ck horse, wearing silver armor and a red cloak. She carried a fiery red Chasing Sun Arrow on her shoulder, and her tied ponytail was unrestrained and domineering! She and the soldiers passed through the city gate and entered the city. The citizens on both sides threw flowers and steamed buns at them. On therge banquet buildings, the young men and women waved at her. Little General Nangong! Little General Nangong! As Nangong Xian listened to them calling out to her, she suddenly felt that her wounds were no longer painful. After Nangong Xian returned to the capital, she didnt even bother to change out of her court attire and went straight to the pce to meet the Emperor. In the pce, Nangong Xian saw Dugu Jie once again. After not seeing him for half a year, Dugu Jies aura had be sharper and his masculine aura had be stronger. In the morning court assembly, Emperor Long Yan was overjoyed and immediately conferred Nangong Xian the title of Northern Protector General! After the morning court assembly ended, Nangong Xian deliberately walked very slowly. When she reached a ce with fewer people, she was patted on the shoulder. Nangong Xian turned around and saw Dugu Jie. As she got closer to Dugu Jie, Nangong Xian realized that she had grown taller. Now that she was looking at Dugu Jie, she didnt need to deliberately raise her head. She only needed to raise her head slightly to see his eyes. Congrattions, Northern Protector General! Although Dugu Jie was congratting her, there was no smile on his face. The corners of Nangong Xians lips twitched. She also bowed to congratte the other party. I also wish to congratte the Crown Prince for marrying the Crown Prince Consort. Three months ago, the Emperor bestowed the daughter of the Prime Minister, Zheng Yuee, as the Crown Prince Consort. That day, Nangong Xian was fighting on the battlefield. Dugu Jie frowned and didnt exin about the Crown Prince Consort. Nangong Xian continued, I still have to go home and have a chat with my mother. Your Highness, please excuse me. The moment Nangong Xian turned to leave, she suddenly heard Dugu Jie say, Ive asked for Liner from Third Brothers family to be my stepson. Nangong Xian was stunned. She turned around abruptly to look at Dugu Jie and asked in shock, Your Highness, why are you... Her gaze shifted slightly as she thought of a possibility. She couldnt help but walk closer to Dugu Jie. Seeing that there was no one around, she stood on her tiptoes and whispered into Dugu Jies ear, Your Highness, are you... impotent? However, Dugu Jie grabbed her hand and pressed it on his body. Little General Nangong, are you clear now whether I can do it? Nangong Xian retracted her hand, her face red as though she was drunk. You, you, you... She stuttered three times before saying angrily, Youre too rash! ]Dugu Jie said, Ive done even more stupid things to you. Nangong Xians ears twitched. She asked curiously and shamefully, What did you do? Dugu Jies eyes were filled with a dark glow. He leaned over and whispered into Nangong Xians ear, I hung your portrait on the end of my bed and fantasized about you day and night... Nangong Xian:! She suddenly took a step back and said in a flustered tone, I still have something on, so Ill take my leave first! With that said, Nangong Xian ran away. On the way home, Nangong Xian had already regained herposure. When she returned home, she saw her mother and learned that her fathers life was fine. However, he could no longer go to the battlefield to fight. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Your father will return to the capital in ten days. Xianer, youve suffered for the past few months. Go back to your room and rest. At night, Mother will hold a banquet to wee you. Okay. Nangong Xian returned to her room and took off her robes before letting out a long sigh. Yinger walked in and saw that Nangong Xian had removed all her clothes and was only wearing a dudou. She frowned as she sat there and couldnt help but reveal a worried expression. Miss, are you injured? Afraid that her mother would be worried, Nangong Xian hid the fact that she was injured from her mother. Yes. ncing at the door, Nangong Xian said, Yinger, close the door and change my dressing. Okay. After changing the medicine, Nangong Xiany on the bed and slept. As she was afraid of hurting her wound, she could not turn over. At night, after having a wee banquet, Nangong Xian wanted to go out for a walk. She had stayed in that godforsaken ce in the north for a long time. asionally, she would miss the prosperity of the capital. Nangong Xian was also a girl and was interested in shopping. She was dressed in a ck male outfit. Just as she walked to the most prosperous Changan Street in the capital, she saw Dugu Jie. As if he had guessed that Nangong Xian woulde out for a stroll, he deliberately waited there. Dugu Jie was standing in front of a stall with two attendants. He was wearing a ck cloak and holding a rabbit cage in his hand. A white rabbit was locked inside. When Nangong Xian saw him, she was reminded of their conversation in the morning. However, now that they had seen each other, it would be too unbing of her to turn around and flee. Nangong Xian hesitated for a moment before walking towards Dugu Jie. Crown Prince... Call me Seventh Brother. Nangong Xian paused for a moment before calling out, Seventh Brother. Dugu Jie handed the rabbit to Nangong Xian and asked, Do you like it? Nangong Xian looked at the extremely thin white rabbit and frowned. She subconsciously said, I dont like putting it with salt and pepper. I prefer braised ones. These rabbits are not as delicious as wild rabbits in the forest. Also, this one is too thin. It cant even fill my stomach. Dugu Jies face darkened by more than half, and the attendants behind him tried to hold back theirughter. Yinger hurriedly tugged on Nangong Xians sleeve and reminded her softly, Miss, His Royal Highness wants to give you a rabbit so that you can keep it. Nangong Xian was a little embarrassed. She looked at Dugu Jie, not knowing how to exin herself. Dugu Jie said, Forget it, apany me for a walk. Dugu Jie told his subordinates not to follow them and to send Yinger back to the Generals residence. Nangong Xian followed Dugu Jie through the streets and finally arrived at a jewelry shop. Dugu Jie walked in first. Nangong Xian followed him into the jewelry shop. She heard Dugu Jie say to the shop owner, Shop owner, I ordered a golden jade phoenix hairpin three months ago. Let me take a look. After recognizing Dugu Jies identity, the store manager didnt dare to ask any more questions and quickly went to retrieve the hairpin. Nangong Xian was next to Dugu Jie. When Dugu Jie opened the box, she couldnt help but nce at the hairpin inside. The phoenix hairpin was exquisitely made. The hairpin was engraved with phoenix patterns, and the hairpin was embedded with a red jade. Nangong Xians eyes lit up, but she did not say anything. She couldnt tell that someone like Dugu Jie would actually choose a gift for his Crown Prince Consort. Nangong Xian felt sour in her heart, but she had no right to be jealous or angry. After closing the jewelry box again, Dugu Jie continued walking with Nangong Xian. They walked to a small house that he had arranged for himself. He told Nangong Xian, This house is a house that I bought four months ago. I will asionallye over to stay for a short period of time. Nangong Xian sized up the residence. Although it was not big, it was very exquisite. There were small bridges, flowing water, and pavilions. It did not look like a house in the north, but more like a house in Suzhou. My mother is from Suzhou. Im here to worship her memorial tablet. Dugu Jies mother died early and died in the cold pce. After she died, she was buried casually. Nangong Xian looked at him deeply and said, When Your Highness bes the King, Consort De will definitely be able to relocate to the imperial cemetery. Dugu Jie smiled. He brought Nangong Xian to the pavilion in the backyard and sat down. After sitting down, Dugu Jie opened the box again. He picked up the hairpin and asked Nangong Xian, Is it beautiful? Nangong Xian felt sour in her heart, but she still nodded in praise. Beautiful. Dugu Jie said, Ill give it to you then. Nangong Xian was shocked and subconsciously rejected, Your Highness, no! Dugu Jie didnt say anything. He looked at her solemnly and asked, Why not? Nangong Xian whispered, Your Highness, only the concubines can use the phoenix hairpin. I... How could I use something like the phoenix hairpin!? Dugu Jie pursed his lips tightly and said something shocking. Nangong Xian, I, Dugu Jie, will only recognize you as the Crown Prince Consort for the rest of my life! Nangong Xian was stunned and did not dare to speak. Dugu Jie stood up and approached her from behind. He undid the hair crown on Nangong Xians head, and her high ponytail fell onto her shoulders. Dugu Jie bent down and buried his head in Nangong Xians neck. He took a deep breath and said, Xianer, I really hope that you will get injured on the battlefield. It would be best if you never get to ride a horse or shoot an arrow again... Nangong Xian was trembling all over when she heard Dugu Jie say, That way, you wont be able to go to the battlefield anymore and I can marry you. Nangong Xian gritted her teeth and reminded Dugu Jie, Your Highness, please have some self-respect. Dugu Jie didnt know what self-respect was. He braided Nangong Xians hair and tied it up. Then, he inserted the phoenix hairpin into Nangong Xians hair. He stared at the hairpin and said, Xianer, youre already fifteen years old. Its time for youring-of-age ceremony. Seventh Brother will personallye-of-age for you. In this lifetime, youll belong to Seventh Brother. Nangong Xian sensed danger. From Dugu Jies tone and actions, she could smell his determination. She stood up abruptly and hurriedly said, Your Highness, its gettingte. I have to go. Nangong Xian knew that if she didnt leave now, she would definitely be Dugu Jies real wife! She wanted to leave, but how could Dugu Jie let her go? Dugu Jie wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into his embrace. He held Nangong Xian in ce and kissed her on the cheek. Dugu Jie felt like he was going to explode when he tasted that pair of lips that he had been longing for. This was the feeling! This was the first time Nangong Xian had encountered something like this, and it was even in front of the man she liked. She was a little flustered. ording to Nangong Xians methods, she could have easily pushed Dugu Jie away, but... Nangong Xian bit her lip and cursed herself for being a slut! Dugu Jie sensed Nangong Xians obedience. A smile shed across his eyes, and his kiss became even more passionate. He peeled off Nangong Xians outer clothes, leaving only her undergarment. Only then did he realize the injury on her back. Dugu Jies passion was instantly extinguished by Nangong Xians knife wound. He caressed the wound on Nangong Xians back and asked her with heartache, Why didnt you say that you were injured? Nangong Xian shook her head. Its not that painful anymore. Theres no need to say it. The scar had already started to form a scar, and it looked especially terrifying. Nangong Xian put on her clothes and said, The scar is ugly, and it has dirtied Your Highness eyes. Dont wear it. Dugu Jie stopped Nangong Xian. He lowered his head and kissed Nangong Xians scar gently. That night, he did not get her. He couldnt bear to make her feel more pain. After that night, Nangong Xian no longer dared to meet Dugu Jie alone. In the second month, Great General Nangong Jue returned to the capital. One of his legs was already crippled, and he needed a walking stick to walk. The man who had once massacred everyone on the battlefield had suddenly be disabled. This was a huge blow. However, under the guidance of Nangong Xian and Madam Nangong, Great General Nangong gradually regained his confidence. After being unable to go into battle, Great General Nangong went to the military camp to provide tactical guidance and specialize in behind-the-scenes operations. Great General Nangong and the Emperor could see Nangong Xians potential and capabilities. They intended to groom her to be the second Nangong Jue, so they sent her to guard the northern borders. Nangong Xians departurested for two years. During this period, a few major events happened in the capital. Firstly, the Fifth Prince was caught for treason and more than a hundred people were beheaded. Secondly, the emperor was critically ill and probably could not make it. When Nangong Xian found out that the Emperor was dying, she quickly finished all the tasks at hand and prepared to return to the capital. On the way back, there was only her, a small group of people, and Mo Liansheng. At night, a group of people set up camp in the wilderness. The weather was very cold. After lighting a bonfire, Nangong Xian and her subordinates sat beside it. Her period hade recently and she was rather irritable. Her subordinates did not dare to provoke her. Mo Liansheng brought over a bowl of painkillers and said to Nangong Xian, General, your stomach will feel better after drinking the painkillers. Mo Liansheng was well aware of Nangong Xians condition. Nangong Xian stared at the bowl of medicine and frowned. Mo Liansheng quickly took out honey from his pocket. Theres sugar here. Nangong Xian took the bowl and drank the medicine in one gulp. She threw a piece of honey into her mouth and suddenly turned to Mo Liansheng. How old are you, Doctor Mo? Mo Liansheng said, 24 years old. Nangong Xianughed. Youre already 24 years old. Why havent you married yet? Mo Lianshengs face turned red. He lowered his head and said embarrassedly, Ive never met someone I like. After he finished speaking, he quietly raised his head and stared at Nangong Xians face in a daze. When Nangong Xian heard the words never met the person she liked , she thought of Dugu Jie and felt a little lost. If the Emperor died, that person would be crowned emperor. Nangong Xian returned to her senses and smiled at Mo Liansheng. When we return to the capital, Ill introduce you to someone. Mo Liansheng smiled bitterly and declined politely. Thank you for your kind intentions, General, but I only want to follow you for the rest of my life and protect you for the rest of your life. As for love, Ill leave it to fate. Nangong Xian was quite touched. She patted Mo Lianshengs shoulder and smiled. Youre a good child! Nangong Xian was a little tired, so she got up and went back to her room to rest. Her loyal subordinate, Ling Xiao, walked into the room with hot water in both hands. He ced the bucket in the tent and said, General, theres no bath bucket. Look... No problem, just leave it there. Nangong Xian sat by the bed and ate her peanuts. Ling Xiao looked at her and hesitated for a moment. When Nangong Xian felt that something was amiss, she asked, Why are you still standing here? Why? Are you afraid of the dark? Do you want me to apany you? Ling Xiao didnt know whether tough or cry. No, General, theres something... Nangong Xian: Oh? Ling Xiao walked closer and stopped three to four meters away from Nangong Xian. He said softly, General, Doctor Mo seems to have other intentions for you. Nangong Xian threw the peanuts into the te and said, I can tell. If she hadnt, she wouldnt have asked Mo Liansheng why he didnt get married. Nangong Xian was beautiful. Although her skin wascking due to the weather at the border, she was still beautiful. Many people in the military camp secretly liked her. Ling Xiao heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Nangong Xian was aware of it as well. Sigh, I thought the General didnt know. Actually, Doctor Mo is quite a good person and has high medical skills. The General is stationed at the borders all year round. Its fine to find a man like him to live with. Its just that Dr. Mos status is still a little low. Hes not worthy of you, general. Nangong Xian did not know whether tough or cry. He teased Lingxi, If hes not worthy, are you? Ling Xiaos face turned red as he hurriedly said, I dont have such thoughts about you, General! Ling Xiao did not dare to have any thoughts about her. Nangong Xian sneered. Be careful. Ill tell your master that you keep staring at me and see how your good master deals with you! Ling Xiao was shocked again. General, you... you know? Nangong Xian: I know everything. It was true that Ling Xiao was her right-hand man, but he was also the Crown Princes subordinate. The Crown Prince, that bastard, was worried about her being together with a group of men alone, so he ced an eye beside her. How cunning! Ling Xiao rubbed his nose and quickly slipped away. C Five dayster, Nangong Xian rushed back to the capital as fast as she could, only to find out that His Majesty had passed away yesterday. ording to thete Emperors edict, the Holy Berth would be passed down to Crown Prince Dugu Jie. Thete emperor passed away, the new ruler ascended the throne, and the new era was named Tai Ping. After the registration, the new emperor announced to the whole world that he would be mourning for three years. The whole country was mourning and all entertainment activities were prohibited. When thete emperor passed away, all women were not allowed to apply rouge or lipstick or wear fresh clothes. Nangong Xian changed into her mourning clothes and entered the pce without makeup. She saw Dugu Jie kneeling in front of the memorial tablet in a dragon robe. Dugu Jie, who was dressed in a dragon robe, no longer had that sinister and beautiful aura on him. Instead, he had an overbearing and majestic aura. Nangong Xian and the officials knelt in front of the mourning hall for three days. After thete Emperor had entered the imperial cemetery, Dugu Jie had given the title to the concubines in the harem, but he had not made the original Crown Prince Consort, Zheng Yuee, the Empress. This action shocked everyone. This Crown Prince Consort was both virtuous and virtuous, and was also the daughter of the prime minister, so why didnt the Son of Heaven establish a queen? In the imperial court, countless old officials suggested that the country could not be without a ruler for a day, nor could it not have a descendant for a day. Therefore, it was important to immediately establish a descendant. In the face of the old officials suggestion, Dugu Jie said, Everyone here is a hero who has worked hard with thete Emperor for your entire life. Now that everyone is old, its time for you to enjoy your retirement. Dear ministers, what do you think? As the saying goes, a new emperor brings new ministers. Now that thete emperor was dead, it was time for the old cab members to change. The new emperor was much more difficult to deal with than thete emperor. The ministers who were threatening to make the new emperor their empress had all resigned within a month. Very soon, the entire Imperial Court was under Dugu Jies control. No one else dared to ask the new emperor to find the empress. Everyone vaguely understood that empress had be the new emperors taboo. Whoever mentioned it would be unlucky. Although no one dared to act arrogantly in front of the Taiping Emperor after he did not want to choose an empress for a long time, there was a lot of discussion going on behind his back. After Nangong Xian found out about this, she was a little worried for Dugu Jie. After thinking for many days, Nangong Xian finally made up his mind and entered the pce to meet His Majesty. Upon hearing that Nangong Xian was seeking an audience, Dugu Jie, who was about to take his lunch break, immediately sat up and said to his eunuch, Bring her to see me. The father-inw hesitated and reminded Dugu Jie, Your Majesty, this is your bedroom. Are you really going to summon General Nangong in your bedroom? This General Nangong is a woman, and there are differences between men and women... Bring her to me, Dugu Jie interrupted the eunuch impatiently. Chapter 346: Put On Your Clothes, Then Let’s Talk

    Chapter 346: Put On Your Clothes, Then Lets Talk

    Eunuch Chen Desheng was an old man who had watched Dugu Jie grow up. When Dugu Jie was still the Seventh Prince, Chen Desheng had apanied Dugu Jie. He was Dugu Jies most trusted eunuch. Chen Desheng had always been by Dugu Jies side. He knew very well how his master felt about the Northern Protector General, Nangong Xian. He had also guessed what would happen in the chamberter. The eunuch sighed and could only bring Nangong Xian in. Nangong Xian followed the eunuch into the chamber. She stood in the bright yellow pce, feeling a little uneasy. It was difficult for anyone to remain calm in front of the Son of Heaven. Even Nangong Xian, who was used to killing, felt her heart palpitate. Eunuch Chen Desheng said, General Nangong, His Majesty is waiting for you inside. I will take my leave first. With that, Chen Desheng quietly left. When Nangong Xian heard the sound of the door closing behind her, she was rmed. She could not help but recall the night she almost lost her virginity two years ago. She clenched her fists and hesitated for a moment between turning around and staying. In the end, she decided to stay. The curtain in front was suddenly pulled open. Nangong Xian raised her head and saw Dugu Jie walking out from inside. The slender man was only wearing a ck sleeping robe, revealing his fair chest. He was not wearing a crown, and his hair was disheveled. He only had a ck wooden hairpin stuck on his head. Leaning against the pir, Dugu Jie crossed his arms and sized up Nangong Xian. She was dressed in her regr clothes and was dressed like a man. Her face was a little rough due to the weather at the border, but her facial features were still beautiful and bright. Looking at her skin, Dugu Jies heart ached at the thought of those women in the harem who had such delicate skin. After sorting out his emotions, he pretended to be puzzled and asked, Little General Nangong, its lunchtime now. Why are you looking for me? As he spoke, Dugu Jies sickly white face had a pair of bewitching and alluring red lips. Nangong Xian stared at His Majestys alluring chest and said with a frown, Your Majesty, can you dress properly? Wear what? Ill have to take them all offter anyway. Dugu Jie opened his arms and lifted his chin slightly. His expression was arrogant and half-smiling as he deliberately humiliated her. Why dont you help me? He stretched out his arms, and the belt, which was already unbuckled, fell to the ground. The robe parted to reveal Dugu Jies sacred body. When Nangong Xian saw something she shouldnt have seen, her pretty face turned red. She struggled on the spot for a few seconds before sighing silently. Then, she slowly walked over to Dugu Jie. She bent down and picked up the belt that had fallen to the ground. She passed the belt through Dugu Jies narrow waist and tied a knot on his abdomen. Then, she raised her hands and tidied Dugu Jies sleeping robe. At this moment, Dugu Jie suddenly grabbed Nangong Xians wrists. His hot breathnded on her eyes. Northern Protector General, are you really going to help me put on my clothes? Nangong Xian stared at the white chest in front of her. Her breathing rose and fell without a word. She knew that since she was here today, she had to leave something behind before she could leave. Seeing that Nangong Xian was silent, Dugu Jieughed out of anger. Nangong Xian, youre walking right into a trap! With that, Dugu Jie pulled her into the bedroom and threw her onto the dragon couch. Nangong Xian was lying on the royal bed. She knew that she must be the first woman lying on Dugu Jies bed. Dugu Jie leaned over and pinned her down. His fingers held up a strand of her hair as he asked her, Actually, you know that once you enter this bedroom today, you wont be able to leavepletely, right? Nangong Xian closed her eyes and nodded in resignation. Yes. Dugu Jie kissed her forehead and asked gently, Youre not going to persuade me? Persuade me to be a wise ruler and persuade me to let you go? However, Nangong Xian grabbed the thinyer of clothes on his shoulder and whispered, Your Majesty, I beg of you. Although I... Im also afraid. Dugu Jie was stunned for a moment. His dark eyes were filled with pain. He asked pitifully, Since youre afraid, cant you just stay by my side? How painful would it be to be surrounded by swords and knives? Would the battlefield be asfortable as my arms? Your Majesty, I want to guard the great rivers and mountains of the Luo Dynasty for you. The Great General of the Luo Dynasty had already retired. Although there were many generals, none of them could create Nangong Jues glory. Only Nangong Xian was the most anticipated general. She had promised His Majesty that she would love him for the rest of her life! Dugu Jie punched the pillow and lowered his head to kiss her fiercely. Dugu Jie locked Nangong Xians hands so that she had nowhere to run. The way he kissed her was extremely domineering, but when he had her, he was filled with patience and was exceptionally gentle. When the sky was about to turn dark, the eunuch brought the servants into the bedroom with hot water. When he saw the ck hair on the yellow quilt, he thought to himself, As expected, the worst thing happened! Dugu Jie sat by the bed with his clothes draped over his shoulders. There were some messy and shallow finger marks on his body. Chen Desheng didnt dare to look at him anymore. He lowered his head and stood by the bed. Keep an eye on her. If she wakes up and wants to leave, let her go. As youmand. Dugu Jie took a shower and changed his clothes. However, he said to Chen Desheng, Dont wash the bedsheets. Just leave them in my bedroom. Chen Desheng: I understand. Dugu Jie was going to meet the envoy from another country that night. When he returned to his bedroom after the banquet, Nangong Xian had already left without a word. The bedsheets had been changed into new ones, and the previous ones were neatly folded and ced on the bed. Dugu Jie put the used bedsheets into the cab before lying down on the bed. Sensing that there was something strange under the pillow, Dugu Jie removed the pillow and found a phoenix hairpin hidden under it. He picked up the hairpin and touched it gently. Then, he hid it back under the pillow. For the rest of his life, day and night, as long as Dugu Jie slept, the hairpin would be in his hands. The next day, Nangong Xian woke up and missed the morning court assembly. She woke up and sat by the bed. She called Yinger to fetch water and wash her face. Yinger walked into the room with a basin of water. As she wrung the towel dry, she asked, Miss, what did you do yesterday? Why are you so tired? It was rare for her to see her mistress sleeping so soundly. She slept to dawn the next day. Nangong Xian did not exin in detail. She put on her clothes and asked, I missed the morning court assembly. Did you apply for leave? Ive already asked someone to apply for leave for you. Mmm. Taking the towel from Yinger and washing her face, Nangong Xian heard Yingers gossipy tone, Miss, you did not attend the morning court assembly today, you missed out on a big piece of news. Nangong Xian returned the towel to Yinger. Feeling the difort in her body, she frowned and asked, Whats the matter? His Majesty has made Consort De his queen! Consort De was the daughter of the prime minister, the Crown Prince Consort of Dugu Jie, Zheng Yuee. Nangong Xian was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, Thats good. Now, no one will say anything bad about His Majesty anymore. I heard rumors that His Majesty never slept with the Crown Prince Consort when he was still the master of the Eastern Pce. Its said that after His Majesty ascended to the throne, the concubines all had a master, and he never slept in the harem. Thus, these harem bridesmaids only have one noble title. Its a good thing that you didnt marry into the Eastern Pce back then. If you did, it would have been hard on you for the rest of your life. A woman couldnt be favored by a man for the rest of her life. How wronged would that be? Yinger also knew that there was no one else here, in addition to her close rtionship with Nangong Xian, that was why she dared to say such disgraceful words. She did not know if His Majesty was impotent or if there was another reason. Nangong Xian wanted to tell Yinger that His Majesty was actually very capable. Her body was still sore and weak. Three dayster, Nangong Xian returned to the border of the Northern Region. She was always in a daze on the way. Mo Liansheng asked her, General, is there something on your mind? There was a reason for Nangong Xians restlessness these past few days. She could not forget what happened that afternoon. When no one was around, Nangong Xian called Mo Liansheng over and asked, Can you give me a pair of birth control pills? Mo Liansheng was shocked. General, you! Mo Liansheng stared intently at Nangong Xian. The general had lost her virginity! Mo Lianshengs heart ached and his face turned pale. General, who was the one who took advantage of you? Mo Liansheng didnt think that the General would hand herself over to a man. However, Nangong Xian said, Its not what you think. Give me a pair of birth control pills to ensure that I wont get pregnant. Nangong Xian absolutely could not get pregnant. It was not what I thought. The general was willing! Mo Lianshengs heart ached. Who was that man? How could he have won the Generals heart? The General had slept with him even though she wasnt married! How much did she love him! Mo Liansheng didnt dare to let Nangong Xian notice his abnormality. He put on a normal expression and asked Nangong Xian, How many days has it been? General, you have to tell me so that I can concoct medicine. Nangong Xian did not know medicine, so she answered honestly, Three days. Three days! Who had the general met three days ago? Alright, I understand. Mo Liansheng followed Nangong Xians instructions and prescribed her with a set of birth control pills. After three consecutive days of taking birth control pills, Nangong Xian finally rxed. For a period of time after that, Mo Liansheng had been wondering who the man who had stolen the generals heart was. Until one day, Mo Liansheng realized that the general was staring at the Chasing Sun Arrows in a daze. Her gaze was filled with longing and adoration. It was only then that Mo Liansheng realized that the general was probably thinking about the owner of the Chasing Sun Arrows, Dugu Jie! This realization made Mo Liansheng despair. The general actually had feelings for His Majesty! If that was the case, why did they cancel the engagement back then? Mo Liansheng was in pain. I loved the General, but the General didnt care about me. As for the Son of Heaven, he had a backyard filled with concubines.. What right did he have to be admired by the General? Mo Liansheng was extremely jealous! However, he came from a humble background and was not worthy of General Nangong, let alonepete with the current emperor for love! Who in the Luo Dynastys territory and citizens did not belong to the emperor? Whoever the emperor wanted could be obtained by name. He was definitely not a match for the emperor! Mo Lianshengs heart was in agony. On the way back to the Northern Region, he became quiet. C Northern Protector General Nangong Xian had guarded the northern territories for many years. There were constant wars of all sizes, but Bandit Rong Di had never gained any benefits from the Luo Dynasty. In the midsummer of the four years of peace, the three countries of Qiang, Jiang, and Chen in the north had been suppressed and beaten by Nangong Xian for many years. They had secretly built an allied army of 160,000 soldiers andunched an attack on the Luo Dynasty. Nangong Xian was furious. She ordered her 12 cavalrymen to lead 100,000 elite troops to form the Chasing Sun Army and fight against the allied forces. She changed her name to Bobona and transformed into a dancer to infiltrate Qiang Kingdoms capital. In the spring of the fifth year of Taiping, the emperors of Qiang, Jiang, and Chen Kingdom gathered in the capital of Qiang Kingdom, Spirit City, to discuss the great matter of conquering the Luo Dynasty. Eh? The King of the Chen Kingdom, Zhou Kan, stared at the masked woman on the stage. His eyes lit up when he saw her ck hair cascading down her back like a waterfall and her eyes as bright as stars. The king of Qiang Kingdom stroked his beard andughed. No, no. This woman is our countrys famous dancer, Bobona! So its her! Bobona was dressed in a red halter top and was performing a flying dance. Her dance was full of energy, but her movements were light. As she danced, her immortal aura floated around her. It was unforgettable. Amidst the immortal music, Bobona stepped on the drum and flew into the air. She reached out and pulled the pendant from the round box above her head. After the pendant was removed, the big box hanging above the stage was opened, and countless red petals fell down. Bobona spun among the petals, as light as a goose. Okay! Everyone apuded! Zhou Kan smiled and teased the King of Qiang Kingdom beside him. This dancers dance is so moving. I wonder if shes also so seductive in bed? The king of Qiang Kingdom magnanimously waved his hand and said, Tonight, I will gift her to you. Wont you know after tasting her for a night? Upon hearing this, Zhou Kanughed out loud. Beside him, the King of Jiang Country alsoughed ambiguously. The petals on the stage had all fallen, and another two red ribbons had fallen. The scantily d dancer held onto the ribbons with both hands, her graceful figure dancing along with the ribbons. Her clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look like a goddess descending from heaven. No one noticed that a bright red longbow was sliding down the red ribbon. As it danced, Bobona grabbed the longbow. She stepped on the stage and quickly pulled out three arrows from the silk! Pulling the bow, aiming, and shooting! The three moves were done in one go! Three arrows pierced through the air like a hot knife through butter, shooting straight at the three kings sitting together on the high tform. Themander realized something was wrong and shouted, Its Nangong Xian! Protect His Majesty! However, it was already toote. The three kings heard themanders order and raised their heads in unison. Before they could see what happened, they were shot in the chest. Before they died, the three of them only saw a red shadow follow the red ribbon and hide in the wooden box... Everything happened too quickly and too suddenly. By the time themander sent his guards to shoot at the wooden box, it had already been closed from the inside. Meanwhile, the person controlling the wooden box in the dark had already moved the wooden box containing Nangong Xian away from the wall... Seeing Nangong Xian escape like that, themander was so angry that his head was buzzing. In the spring of the Five Years of Peace, the Northern Protector General, Nangong Xian, disguised as a dancer, infiltrated the capital of Qiang Country and assassinated the kings of Qiang Country, Jiang Country, and Chen Country. She sessfully broke out of the encirclement and was known as the Three Lords of Death! With the death of the three kings, the remaining 140,000 soldiers of the allied forces were thrown into chaos. They were utterly defeated by the remaining 80,000 soldiers under themand of the 12 armored cavalry under Nangong Xian! On the battlefield, the Zhuri army killed 60,000 enemies, subdued 20,000, and fled for 60,000! This battle was known throughout history as the Conferred God Battle! In the summer of the five-year period of peace, Nangong Xian led the twelve cavalrymen back to the capital to be conferred nobility. Taiping Emperor Long Yan was very pleased. He bestowed Nangong Xian with the title of National General-in-chief and bestowed her with a residence of the National General-in-chief. The twelve cavalrymen under her name were conferred the title of General-in-chief and given a residence with countless treasures. That year, Nangong Xian was only 23 years old! On the day they moved into the new residence, the Son of Heaven personally came to the General Manor of the country and wrote the words General Manor on the que. On that day, the General Manor had a lively meal of housewarming. Late at night, her family and friends had all left. Nangong Xian was also a bit drunk. She returned to her room to wash up. Just as she was about to take off her clothes, she heard the door open. Nangong Xian thought that Yinger had entered and said, Yinger, the temperature of the water is a bit high. Help me get some hot water. The person behind her said nothing. Footsteps approached her, each step heavy. Nangong Xian turned her head warily and saw Dugu Jie, who had left after lunch. Nangong Xian hurriedly put on the clothes that had been removed to her elbows and bowed to Dugu Jie. Your Majesty, why are you here? Dugu Jie said nothing. He walked behind Nangong Xian and helped her take off her clothes. It had been five years since they were this close. Nangong Xians delicate body was trembling faintly. She did not dare to move or speak. Dugu Jie caressed the deep and shallow wounds on Nangong Xians back. He felt as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. Xianer. Dugu Jie hugged her and said, I miss you a lot. After five years, he missed her so much that he was going crazy. Nangong Xians delicate body trembled in his embrace. Xianer, the war in the north has died down. Bandit Di Rong will notunch a second attack in the next twenty years. Are you willing to stay in the capital and apany me? Nangong Xian had indeed nned to stay in the capital after her return. She was willing to stay in the capital, but she could not brazenly apany His Majesty. Although she was His Majestys subject and the general of the Luo Dynasty, she was still a woman. There were differences between men and women, so how could she always stay by Dugu Jies side? Knowing how ruthless Nangong Xian was, Dugu Jie could not help but smile bitterly. I dont have many years left to live. Doctor Zhou checked my body. My body cant hold on much longer... As he spoke, Dugu Jie started coughing. Nangong Xian turned around to look at him worriedly. It was only then that she realized that the phlegm that Dugu Jie had coughed out had traces of blood. Nangong Xian was shocked and her expression changed drastically. Your Majesty, whats wrong? Dugu Jie sat down beside Nangong Xians bed. Panting, he said, My body is getting weaker and weaker. I almost copsedst winter. If not for Doctor Zhou waiting at the pce, I might not have been able to see you. Last winter, Rong Di from the north was restless. Dugu Jie was afraid that Nangong Xian would get flustered when she found out about his condition, so he didnt let Ling Xiao inform Nangong Xian about his illness. Nangong Xian was shocked. Even Doctor Zhou couldnt cure you? No. Dugu Jie coughed for a while before saying, My body was too badly injured when I was young, and the toxins in my body have not beenpletely removed. Its already tough for me to survive all these years. He extended his right hand towards Nangong Xian. This time, Nangong Xian held Dugu Jies hand without hesitation and sat beside him on the bed. Dugu Jie patted her hand and said, The Crown Prince is 13 years old now. Ive taught him everything that I should. If I pass away one day, I hope Xianer will look after him more. He is still young and will inevitably make mistakes. However, he is the future emperor. Ordinary people can make mistakes, but the Emperor cannot. Xianer... Dugu Jie coughed again, and Nangong Xian hurriedly helped him smooth his back. She said, Your Majesty, speak slowly. Dont be anxious. Dugu Jie held onto Nangong Xians arm tightly. He removed the Dragon Vein Jade Pendant from his waist and handed it to Nangong Xian. Xianer, this is the True Dragon Jade Pendant. Seeing the jade pendant is like seeing the Son of Heaven! If Shenger refuses to listen to you and refuses to admit his mistake, you can help me take care of him. Nangong Xian tightly gripped the True Dragon Jade Pendant. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes before nodding and replying, Your Majesty, please rest assured. I will definitely take good care of His Highness the Crown Prince and work hard to make him a wise ruler like Your Majesty. Dugu Jieughed. Im relieved that youve agreed. Dugu Jie raised his hand and touched Nangong Xians cheek. He said emotionally, When we first met on Changan Street, you were just 14 years old. In a sh, weve known each other for nine years. Thinking of that scene, Nangong Xianughed. Dugu Jie ced her hand on his chest and said, That day, you asked me if I wanted to spend the rest of my life with you, or if I wanted to have a fling with you. He squeezed Nangong Xians hand and hammered his chest hard before saying, I, Dugu Jie, want to spend the rest of my life with you. Nangong Xian could no longer hold back her emotions. Sheid on Dugu Jiesp and cried. Your Majesty, dont say anymore. I understand. You dont understand, you dont understand, you dont understand how much I hate myself. Why cant I have a good body? Not only do I want to be a wise ruler of a generation, I also want to be an ambitious and ruthless person! If possible, I want to fight alongside you when the wares! But my broken body! Dugu Jie hammered his legs and sighed in despair. Xianer, in my next life, I must have a healthy and strong body. Leave the safeguarding of the country to me. You only need to live happily, like those concubines in the harem, admiring the flowers and nurturing your body... That night, Dugu Jie nagged at Nangong Xian for a long time before finally falling asleep in her room. The next day, Dugu Jie ate breakfast before returning to the pce. After he left, Nangong Xian went to greet Divine Doctor Zhou. Doctor Mo, wheres your master? Mo Liansheng was surprised to see Nangong Xian. Are you feeling unwell,, General? No, I have something to ask you. Mo Liansheng said, Master is resting. Please wait a moment, General. Ill go get Master now. Okay. After Mo Liansheng invited Doctor Zhou over, he poured a cup of tea for Nangong Xian. Nangong Xian raised her teacup and nced at Mo Liansheng before saying, Doctor Mo, I have something to say to your master. Please leave. Okay. After Mo Liansheng left, Nangong Xian asked Doctor Zhou about Dugu Jies condition. Doctor Zhou knew that Nangong Xian had a close rtionship with the Son of Heaven, so he told her about his condition. When they left Divine Doctor Zhous residence, Nangong Xians steps were a little unsteady. Dugu Jie only had two years to live at most! His Majesty was so young, yet he only had two years to live! Nangong Xian was in a daze and did not notice that Mo Liansheng was looking at her from under the roof of Doctor Zhous house. Seeing that Nangong Xian had kicked a rock and almost fell down, Mo Liansheng quickly reminded her, General, be careful! Nangong Xian stabilized her body before looking at Mo Liansheng. Doctor Mo. Nangong Xian stopped Mo Liansheng. When Mo Liansheng approached, she asked, Doctor Mo, this persons organs are starting to fail. Can he still live? Mo Liansheng took a deep look at her and then pointed at the withered grapevine in the yard. Beside the grapevine were two or three grapevines. Mo Liansheng said, The roots of this grapevine are broken, so it withered and died. If the root broke, the nt would die. If his organs failed, he would die. Nangong Xians face turned even paler. Mo Liansheng and Nangong Xian were already good friends. He guessed, Is General worried about His Majesty? It was no secret that His Majesty was not in good health. Nangong Xian nodded. Mo Liansheng asked again, General, back then... He squeezed his hands behind his back and asked, Back then, you asked me for a medicine. That person... that person who was close to you, was it Your Majesty? Nangong Xian did not reply. Mo Liansheng understood the deeper meaning behind Nangong Xians silence. His heart was filled with bitterness. General, I like you. General, I wonder if I have a chance? Nangong Xian nced at him and rejected him mercilessly. Liansheng, I only treat you as a brother, a friend, and a confidant. All these years, Nangong Xian had been bringing Mo Liansheng everywhere she went. This made everyone think that Mo Liansheng had something going on with Nangong Xian. This time when she returned home, even Madam Nangong was asking her about this. It was time to rify some misunderstandings. Liansheng, the war in the north has calmed down, and I will settle down in the capital. Liansheng, your medical skills are outstanding, so staying by my side is a waste of your talent. This is a vast world, so you should make other ns. The starlight in Mo Lianshengs eyes dimmed bit by bit. He sighed and said, Its been so many years since Ive been by Generals side. Even so, I cant rece that persons position in Generals heart, right? Yes! Mo Liansheng clenched his fists tightly. I understand, General. The next day, Mo Liansheng bade farewell to his master, Doctor Zhou, and left the capital with a sum of money, preparing to travel to Sichuan. He rode a fierce horse outside the city and saw a carriage beside a small river. The carriage was in the middle of the road, blocking Mo Lianshengs way. Mo Liansheng had no choice but to get off the horse. He led the horse to the front of the carriage and asked with cupped hands, May I know which Sir is in the carriage? Can you give way to me? The curtain of the carriage was pulled open, and a man wearing a ck robe with dragon patterns on it walked out with his back bent. Mo Liansheng was shocked when he saw the mans dignified appearance, and he hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed. I am Mo Liansheng. Greetings to the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! This was not the first time Mo Liansheng had seen the Son of Heaven. A few days ago, he had apanied Nangong Xian and the others to return to the imperial court. He had once seen the face of the Son of Heaven from afar under the city walls. Mo Liansheng couldnt figure out why the Son of Heaven had appeared in front of him, so he didnt dare to ask. He knelt on the ground respectfully and waited for the Son of Heaven to speak. Mo Liansheng. Mo Liansheng felt as if he had been bitten by a venomous snake, when he heard his nameing out from the Emperors mouth. Im here. Dugu Jie stared at the young man on the ground. He was a little jealous of him. He was jealous that he could follow Nangong Xian around and share her burdens. Youve been following General Nangong through life and death all these years. Its been hard on you. Mo Liansheng hurriedly said, Its not hard on me! To be able to serve the Great General, I am extremely fortunate! Its indeed a blessing of three lifetimes! Dugu Jieughed ambiguously. Then, he got the eunuch dressed as a man to serve him a bowl of wine. Dugu Jie pointed at Mo Liansheng and said, Mo Liansheng, all these years, youve done a great service for the country-protecting general. Ill give you a bowl of fine wine. I wish you a safe journey to Sichuan! Mo Liansheng froze, his fingers almost digging into the soil. He raised his head and stared at the bowl of wine in the eunuchs hands, his face pale. He knew in his heart that the Son of Heaven must have known of his admiration for General Nangong and was here to punish him. Mo Liansheng stared at the bowl of wine and felt that he would die if he drank it. Seeing that Mo Liansheng didnt move, Chen Desheng scolded him with a dark expression, Why? The emperor gave you wine, do you dare to refuse? I wouldnt dare! Mo Liansheng quickly stood up and took the wine from Chen Deshengs hands. He closed his eyes and finished the wine in one gulp. He even said respectfully, Thank you, Your Majesty! Chapter 347: Has She Come Back?

    Chapter 347: Has She Come Back?

    Dugu Jie stared at him for a long time before nodding. He said to Chen Desheng, Its gettingte. Mr. Mo should be on his way. Desheng, its time for us to return to the pce. Your Majesty is right. Mo Liansheng held onto his horse and stood by the side of the road. After sending off the emperors carriage, he leaned against a birch tree behind him and sat on the ground, his legs weak. He touched his forehead and broke out in cold sweat. The Son of Heaven was indeed the Son of Heaven. One look was enough to make ones legs go weak. Mo Liansheng only felt his tongue go numb, after his beating heart slowly returned to normal. He felt extremely ufortable and was already showing signs of being poisoned. Mo Liansheng thought that the wine given by the Emperor had been poisoned. He thought that he was dead for sure, but after a day and a night, he did not die from the poison. But he had lost his taste buds and sense of smell! The Son of Heaven did not intend to take his life, but he had snatched away Mo Lianshengs greatest talent in smell! The Son of Heaven wanted to show Mo Liansheng his power and let him know the consequences of daring to covet Nangong Xian! Taking away Mo Lianshengs sense of smell was equivalent to taking his life! Even though the Emperor had not taken Mo Lianshengs life, he had sessfully nted a seed of hatred in Mo Lianshengs heart. It took Mo Liansheng nearly ten days to reach Sichuan. After another month, he finally found the legendary mysterious Medicine Valley. The Medicine Valley had a master. The Valley Master was an old witch doctor, who was already old, but he had a twenty-year-old daughter. In this era, women who were still unmarried at the age of twenty were all old girls. The old witch doctor saw that Mo Liansheng had a delicate and upright appearance and was proficient in medicine, so she intended to betroth her daughter to him. If Mo Liansheng wanted to gain a foothold in Sichuan, taking the old witch doctors daughter was the fastest way. However, when he thought of Nangong Xian, Mo Liansheng felt indignant. If he couldnt marry the woman he loved, then he could marry any woman in the world. After some consideration, Mo Liansheng married the old witch doctors daughter. Not long after they got married, Mo Lianshengs wife got pregnant. Seeing that his daughters stomach was growing bigger by the day, the old witch doctorpletely trusted Mo Liansheng and brought him to his library. After entering the library, the old witch doctor told Mo Liansheng, This library contains all of the witchcraft Bible that I have umted and created throughout my life. I know that you dont believe in witchcraft, but since witchcraft exists, there must be a reason for it. Since youve entered my valley and married my daughter, this library will be yours from now on. You can freely enter and exit this ce. Father-inw is right. The old witch doctor had real skills. Mo Liansheng had already studied all of Doctor Zhous skills. Now that he had lost his sense of smell, he sincerely wanted to learn the old witch doctors skills. Mo Liansheng spent a month reading all the books in the library. When he flipped through a ck book, he was attracted by two shocking blood-red words The medicine man. Medicine man? Puzzled, Mo Liansheng opened the book and read its contents. The more he read, the more his eyes widened! C It was the fifth winter of the Taiping era. The Taiping Emperor, Dugu Jie, was critically ill and almost passed away. He was saved by Doctor Zhous acupuncture. Although Dugu Jies life was saved, his body was indeed not as strong as before. He could only walk in a wheelchair. On this day, Dugu Jie sat in his wheelchair and personally examined Crown Prince Dugu Shengs knowledge and way of governing the country. Just as he finished his examination, he heard Chen Deshengs hurried footsteps. Recently, because His Majesty needed to recuperate, the people in the pce walked quietly, afraid that they would disturb the Emperors rest. Chen Deshengs urgent footsteps today meant that something had happened. Dugu Jie nced at the Prince and said, Well continueter. Okay. Your Majesty, Your Highness. Chen Desheng walked to Dugu Jies side and bowed. Your Majesty, the Prime Minister requests an audience. Whats the matter? Dugu Jie was tired and wanted to sleep. When the Crown Prince Dugu Sheng saw his fathers exhausted expression, he hurriedly stood up and bowed respectfully. Father, since the prime minister has something to discuss with you, then I will take my leave first. Seeing his fathers weak expression, Gudu Shengs heart ached for him. He said, Father, dont tire yourself out. Rest early. I wille back tomorrow to greet you. Yeah. At the thought of this, Dugu Jie said, My son, your master will look for youter. Dont be too sleepy. Okay! Dugu Sheng had already taken Nangong Xian as his teacher and was learning martial arts and archery from her. After Dugu Sheng left, Chen Desheng told Dugu Jie impatiently, Your Majesty, the Prime Minister has brought good news for you. Dugu Jie waved weakly. Let him in. The prime minister walked in quickly. He was about to kneel down to Dugu Jie when he heard Dugu Jie say, Prime Minister, theres no need for formalities. The prime minister stood up and bowed. Chen Desheng, give the prime minister a seat. Chen Desheng gave a look and a eunuch brought a chair for the prime minister. After the prime minister sat down, he couldnt wait to tell Dugu Jie, Your Majesty, Ive heard some good news recently. Speak. Ive heard that a strange beast has appeared at the border of Sichuan. This strange beasts blood can purify medicine and increase its medicinal effects. Its flesh and blood can allow people with tuberculosis to recover and its heart can revive the dead! Upon hearing this, Dugu Jies eyes lit up. Reviving the dead... Dugu Jie frowned slightly and asked, What kind of mythical beast? Nameless, Ive only heard that strange beasts are very rare and have appeared in Sichuan before. Your Majesty, ording to my humble opinion, Your Majesty can send people to Sichuan to look for strange beasts! Your Majesty will definitely be able to find them! Dugu Jie pondered for a moment before saying, Let me think about it. Dugu Jie did not believe the prime ministers words easily. He secretly sent people to Sichuan and other ces to inquire about it for a few days. He only believed it after knowing that the legend of strange beasts was widely spread in Sichuan. That winter, Dugu Jie sent four teams to Sichuan to search for the strange beast, but they never found it. ]After spring, hundreds of flowers bloomed. However, Dugu Jies illness worsened. On this day, after Nangong Xian finished teaching Dugu Sheng the martial arts course, she went to the pce to meet him. Seeing Dugu Jie hiding in his bedroom and coughing blood, she felt as if a knife was twisted in her heart. After secretly leaving the pce, Nangong Xian went straight to the prime ministers residence. He met the current prime minister and asked him about the Sichuan miracle beast. The prime minister said, This matter is most likely true. As far as I know, His Majesty has already sent people to secretly investigate. If its fake, His Majesty wont send people to search for it. Nangong Xian also felt that the prime ministers analysis was correct. After leaving the prime minister mansion, Nangong Xian did not greet anyone. She brought her Sun Chasing Arrow and her most trusted subordinate, Ling Xiao, and went to Sichuan alone. Almost on the same morning that Nangong Xian and Ling Xiao left the capital, the prime minister learned of this news. Upon learning that Nangong Xian had really gone to Sichuan, the prime minister smiled slyly. General, General, you are really loyal to His Majesty! It was a pity that as the General-in-Chief, she should not protect the country and also seize His Majesty! If she were to upy His Majesty alone, where would she put the vast harem? Where would she put the empress! Nangong Xian waspletely unaware that she had stepped into a trap with no way out. She and Ling Xiao traveled through the wind and rain, and it only took them five days to reach Sichuan. Ling Xiao had already ordered his subordinates to investigate Mo Lianshengs residence. When they reached Sichuan, Ling Xiao led Nangong Xian to the Medicine Valley. When they arrived at Medicine Valley, Mo Liansheng was picking herbs in the field. Medicine Valley was high up in the sea, it was already spring, and a thinyer of snow could still be seen in the valley. Mo Liansheng was dressed in a greenish-gray robe and had a fur scarf around his neck to ward off the cold. His nose was slightly red from the cold. He used a small hoe to carefully dig up a medicinal herb. When he heard the sound of horse hooves, Mo Liansheng raised his head and looked in the direction of the sound of horse hooves. He saw Nangong Xian, who was dressed in a fiery red dress, sitting on a fierce horse. She had the Sun Chasing Arrow on her shoulder and was looking down at him from above. Mo Liansheng threw down the herbs in his hands in shock and hurriedly walked to the edge of the field to kowtow to Nangong Xian. I didnt know that the Great General wasing, I failed to wee you! Liansheng, theres no need to stand on ceremony. I came uninvited and disturbed the peace in the valley. Mo Liansheng stared intently at Nangong Xian for a while before saying, General, I didnt know that you woulde. I didnt prepare a banquet. Please follow me into the valley, General. Ill get my wife to cook a few dishes and boil two pots of warm wine to warm up General and the spirit guard! Hearing this, Nangong Xian revealed a surprised expression. Liansheng, youre already married? Mo Liansheng felt extremely bitter in his heart, but he still had a smile on his face. He smiled embarrassedly and said, I have been married for half a year. My humble wife is the daughter of the Valley Master and is also a doctor. Congrattions! When Nangong Xian saw that Mo Liansheng was already married and thought that he had finally let go of her, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief. When Ling Xiao heard this news, he was also somewhat delighted. Now that His Majesty had one less love rival, he should be relieved. After returning to the valley, Nangong Xian saw that Mo Lianshengs wife was pregnant and had a superior appearance. Nangong Xian teased Mo Liansheng, Ive long heard that Sichuan produces beautiful women. Now that Ive met Madam Mo, I believe you. Upon hearing this, Madam Mo lowered her head, her face flushed red and her ears were red. How many months have you been pregnant? Madam Mo replied, In reply to the Great General, the child is already four months old. Shell be a smart and healthy child. After the meal, Madam Mo and the old Valley Master left. After they left, Nangong Xian told Mo Liansheng the purpose of their trip. Liansheng, His Majesty is getting weaker by the day. Im afraid he wont have much time left... Nangong Xian lowered her gaze and looked at the bowl of wine in front of her. She paused for a moment before continuing, I heard that there is a strange beast in Sichuan that can revive the dead with its heart. Thats not true, is it? To be honest, the moment I saw the Great General, I guessed the purpose of the Great Generals visit to Sichuan. Mo Liansheng picked up a peanut with his chopsticks and threw it into his mouth. He said, Strange beasts do exist. As for whether the medicinal effects are as effective as the rumors say, Im not sure. Nangong Xian was overjoyed upon hearing that there was really such a strange beast. Then do you know where that strange beast lives? Mo Liansheng: Speaking of this strange beast, I do know some information, but I dont know if its urate or not. Ling Xiao hurriedly asked Mo Liansheng, Liansheng, what do you know? Mo Liansheng said, I heard that thest time that strange beast appeared was on the shore of ake 100 kilometers away. When it was seen by others, it was drinking water by theke. Everyone guessed that it might be living in thatke. Upon hearing that, Ling Xiao said, Then lets go look for thatke tomorrow. Perhaps that strange beast is still hiding in theke. They could only bet that they were lucky and that the Son of Heavens life would not end so soon! When Mo Liansheng met Nangong Xians gaze, he put down his chopsticks and said in a low voice, Thats fine too. In that case, General should rest early tonight. Tomorrow morning, well set off to look for strange beasts. Okay. The next day, Mo Liansheng bade farewell to his pregnant wife and headed towards theke with Nangong Xian and Ling Xiao. On the way, the three of them recalled their days in the military camp and felt emotional. Ling Xiao said, Now that the world is peaceful, thinking about those brothers who died on the battlefield makes me feel very upset. Mo Liansheng also had a sad expression on his face. Its because Im useless. Without three heads and six arms, I cant save more brothers. Nangong Xian sat on her ck horse and plucked a nameless flower from the tree. She yed with it in her hands. When she heard the emotional sighs of the two, she said, War has always been cruel. Since ancient times, when kings wage war, the people suffer. Who isnt their parents child? Nangong Xian was brave and good at fighting, but she did not like war. She hated war more than anyone else. cing the flower beside her ear, Nangong Xian untied the water bottle on the horses back and took a sip. She let out a long sigh and said, May this flourishing erast forever and there be no more battles! Ling Xiao said, Well said, General! The three of them were riding ordinary mounts, and the horses needed rest as well. They could not run day and night. At night, the three of them set up a tent at the foot of theke to rest. Sitting by the bonfire, Mo Liansheng poured a bowl of wine for Nangong Xian and Ling Xiao. Its cold in the mountains. General, guards, drink this wine to warm up. This wine was brewed by my father-inw. It can relieve fatigue. Nangong Xian, Ling Xiao, and Mo Liansheng were close friends. They took the wine bowl from Mo Liansheng and downed it without hesitation. After drinking a bowl of wine, she felt warm all over. After resting for a night, the three of them rode their horses up the mountain the next morning. At about fifteen minutes, they finally arrived at theke. Theke before them was clear and green. At a nce, it looked like a green gem embedded in the middle of a mountain. Thiske had a moving name. It was called Tears of Beauty. It was rumored that ady named Ah Ling found out that her husband had died in battle and knelt here to cry. Thus, thiske of Tears of Beauty was born. The three of them supported themselves on the small bed and searched for traces of strange beasts on theke. After searching for more than two hours, they still couldnt find any traces of strange beasts. Mo Liansheng looked up at the zing sun above his head and thought that it was about time for the poison to take effect, so he said, Perhaps that strange beast is hiding under the water and peeping at us. Guard Ling, you have the best water attribute. Do you want to go down and take a look? Ling Xiao felt that Mo Lianshengs consideration was right. He removed his outerwear and sword, held his breath, and dived into the water. The water was also very clear and could be seen dozens of meters away with the naked eye. Ling Xiao held his breath and swam in the water for a while, preparing to return to the surface to take a breather. However, at this moment, Ling Xiaos heart started to ache. Ling Xiao realized that something was wrong and wanted to swim faster out of the water. However, he only swam for three to four meters before his heart ached terribly. Ling Xiao was burning with anxiety as he realized that he might die in thiske. He struggled a few times with all his might, but he was more than twenty meters deep in the water. There was no ripple at all. Nangong Xian stared at theke surface that was shaking slightly. She said, Why isnt Ling Xiao up yet? Mo Liansheng said, Guard Ling is the most adept at water. He can often stay in the water for more than an hour. General, you dont have to worry. Nangong Xian looked at the swaying water in front of her and felt uneasy. No, I have to go take a look! Although Ling Xiao had good water abilities and couldst for more than a minute in the water, he was not on a mission right now. There was no need for Ling Xiao to work so hard. Liansheng, youre not good with water. Sit on the boat. Ill go down and investigate! Mo Liansheng looked at her deeply before nodding and reminding her, General, be careful. The waters are deep. Mmm. Nangong Xian jumped into the water and swam for more than twenty meters, but she did not see Ling Xiao. Nangong Xian felt that something was amiss as she continued diving. After diving for another ten meters, she finally saw Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao was already dead. His body was floating at the bottom of the water, slowly floating upwards! Nangong Xian was shocked. She hurriedly swam to Ling Xiaos side and pulled Ling Xiaos ankle as she swam upwards. Nangong Xians water nature was ordinary. If she had to drag a man who weighed a hundred and sixty kilograms into the water to swim, it would take her life. Nangong Xian swam to the surface with all her might and spat out the water in her throat. She anxiously shouted to Mo Liansheng, Liansheng, quick, Ling Xiao is drowning. See if you can save him... Nangong Xian turned to look at Mo Liansheng as she spoke. When she saw Mo Lianshengs expression, Nangong Xian was stunned and forgot what she wanted to say. Liansheng, you Mo Liansheng used all his strength to pull apart all of Nangong Xians arrows. The sharp arrows on the bow were aimed at her! Mo Liansheng, what are you doing! Nangong Xians gaze turned cold. Even though she was in a sorry state, her majestic aura still made Mo Lian fearful! Mo Liansheng was not as strong as Nangong Xian. He had already used all his strength to pull the Chasing Sun Arrow away. Mo Lianshengs arms trembled as he aimed at Nangong Xian. His eyes were red as he roared softly, Nangong Xian, are you stupid! Theres no such thing as a mystical beast in this world! Youre a mystical beast! Im going to dig out your heart and refine it into medicine to save your sweetheart! Nangong Xian frowned as she looked at the crazy Mo Liansheng. She couldnt help but ask, Can my heart save His Majesty? Mo Lianshengs expression became twisted. Of course! Youre a medicine man! You were born with a medicinal fragrance and are a treasure of heaven and earth. Your entire body is a divine medicine for saving lives! These were all things he had read from his father-inws shaman book. The book said that medicine men were people who had taken special medicinal herbs since they were born. The biggest difference between medicine men and ordinary people was that their bodies carried a strange medicinal fragrance. This medicinal fragrance was something that ordinary people wouldnt be able to detect. Only those who studied medicine and were extremely sensitive to medicinal ingredients would be able to detect it. Mo Liansheng, on the other hand, was a medical genius. He had a sense of smell that far surpassed other doctors. Twelve years ago, when he first met Nangong Xian at the Northern Wilderness Mountain, Mo Liansheng discovered the medicinal fragrance on her body. However, he had always thought that it was only the fragrance of Nangong Xians body. It was only when he saw his father-inws witchcraft book and recalled that Nangong Xian had once taken the pregnancy stabilizing medicine that Divine Doctor Zhou prescribed in her mothers womb that Mo Liansheng boldly guessed that Nangong Xian was the legendary genius treasure Medicine man! Didnt Nangong Xian like Dugu Jie? Didnt Dugu Jie want me dead? Didnt he take away my taste buds and sense of smell? Since that was the case, I would make Dugu Jies life a living hell! What could be more painful than being tricked into taking the heart of the person you love! Nangong Xian, you will forever be one with your sweetheart. Your good Majesty will forever be one with you. Shouldnt you be thanking me? Mo Liansheng had gone crazy. Mo Liansheng had been preparing for this day for months! From the day he intentionally got people to spread the news that there were strange beasts in Sichuan, to the day he secretly contacted the Prime Minister, Mo Liansheng had no way to turn back! He thought of the rtionship between Nangong Xian and the Son of Heaven. He thought of the humiliation the Son of Heaven had given him and gritted his teeth in hatred! Nangong Xian was a smart person. She immediately understood everything after hearing Mo Lianshengs words. It turned out that the so-called strange beasts in Sichuan were just a trap set up by Mo Liansheng. He had deliberately tricked her intoing here so that he could kill her and use her heart to deceive His Majesty! Mo Liansheng, youre deceiving His Majesty by doing this! Arent you afraid of being punished by the heavens?! The wrath of heaven? Mo Liansheng teared up. He questioned Nangong Xian crazily, Dugu Jie poisoned me and stole my sense of smell and taste! He stole you, whom Ive loved for so many years, as well as the talent Im proud of. Ive long tasted the wrath of heaven! Now, its time for Dugu Jie to have a taste of heartache! Mo Liansheng tightened his grip on the arrow in his hand and narrowed his eyes as he aimed it at Nangong Xian. With tears streaming down his face, he said, Grand General! Im sorry! Twelve years ago, you shouldnt have saved me from the wolves! Wolves were not scary, but an ingrate like him was! Mo Liansheng released his right hand as the red arrow whistled towards Nangong Xian! The distance was too close and Nangong Xian had nowhere to hide. Her chest was pierced by the arrow! Ah! Nangong Xian was knocked into theke by the might of the arrow. She saw blood gushing out of the wound, staining the water that should have been clear in her vision. Nangong Xian pulled the arrow away and struggled to swim to the surface. She leaned weakly against Ling Xiaos corpse and stared at the man on the ship with hatred in her eyes. Mo Liansheng! Nangong Xian bit off the blood on her fingertip and raised three fingers to swear a blood oath! Mo Liansheng, I curse you to die a horrible death! Not only you, your children, your grandchildren, and great-grandchildren... none of them will live past twenty-five years old! Seeing Mo Lianshengs stiff expression, Nangong Xians lips twitched. She then said, Do you want your child to live? Fine, let them kill you! Only if you die can your child live! If he dared to scheme against me, how could I let him off? After saying those words, Nangong Xian closed her eyes with hatred. Before she died, Mo Liansheng grabbed her body and pulled her onto the boat... C Half a monthter. Capital. Dugu Jie was bedridden and in critical condition. He had already written his will. Doctor Zhou and the imperial physicians all knelt on both sides of the bedchambers. The crown prince and the concubines also rushed to the emperors bedchambers and knelt on the ground. On this night, the lights in the Imperial Pce were brightly lit. On Changan Street outside the Imperial Pce, countlessmoners stood at the entrance of their homes holding prayermps. They gazed in the direction of the Imperial Pce as they chanted the scriptures of blessing. The Taiping Emperor was a wise ruler. In the years he had been in power, the Luo Dynasty had been through many storms, but they had never been defeated! Under the Taiping Emperors philosophy of governing the country, the citizens of the country lived and worked happily, and the capital was even able to stay out of the household at night. They all wanted the Taiping Emperor to live! Live well! They hoped that the Taiping Emperor would continue to govern the Luo Dynasty and lead it to live a truly peaceful and prosperous life! In the emperors chamber. Dugu Jie tapped his fingers on the side of the bed. Due to his weak body, his movements looked very soft. Fortunately, Chen Desheng was very meticulous and noticed it. Chen Desheng hurried over and asked with tears in his eyes, Your Majesty, what do you want to say? Dugu Jie opened his eyes and looked around weakly. He didnt see the shadow of the woman in front of the dragon bed and didnt want to take hisst breath. Is, is she back? Hearing this, Chen Desheng could not help but wipe his tears. Your Majesty, please hold on for a while longer. The Great General will be back soon! The Great General has already found the strange beast. Doctor Mo will soon bring you the life-saving medicine. Your Majesty, you must hold on! The news of Great General Nan Gong finding the strange beast had long been sent back to the capital. Now, everyone was hoping for Doctor Mo to arrive earlier. However, no one dared to tell His Majesty about Great General Nangongs death. They were araid that His Highness would think ofmitting suicide after hearing this news and immediately follow General Nangong... Upon hearing this, Dugu Jies eyes shone with a light of survival. I, I want to wait for her! Without looking at the woman for thest time, he would die with a remaining grievance! Chen Desheng coaxed Dugu Jie and said fiercely, Yes, Your Majesty must wait for Great General Nangong toe. If she doesnte, Your Majesty will punish her when you recover! At that moment, a eunuch outside the pce shouted, Doctor Mo is here! Hearing that, Chen Desheng was overjoyed. The men and women kneeling on the ground were all overjoyed. Crown Prince Dugu Sheng stood up excitedly and turned to wee them. Ten secondster, Dugu Sheng and Mo Liansheng walked in together. Mr. Mo, hurry up. Father is waiting for your medicine! In order to race against time, Mo Liansheng ran into the bedroom. He walked to the dragon bed and knelt down. Mo Liansheng said respectfully, I greet Your Majesty. Your Majesty, the Rejuvenation Pill has been sessfully refined. Please take it! Ah! Mr. Mo, youre finally here. Weve been waiting for you! Chen Desheng hurriedly opened the box and examined the pills inside. The moment the box was opened, a strange medicinal fragrance spread throughout the entire pce! Smelling this medicinal fragrance, everyones spirits were lifted! Doctor Zhou knelt on the ground and lifted his head when he smelled the fragrance of the medicine. He couldnt see anything, but he knew where Mo Liansheng was. Doctor Zhou faced the direction of the dragon bed and couldnt help but curl his nose. This smell... Doctor Zhou felt that this smell was very familiar, as if he had smelled it somewhere before. Where did I smell it? Doctor Zhou couldnt remember. As time was tight, Chen Desheng did not even have time to examine the medicine. He used a handkerchief to pick up the pill and fed it to His Majesty. As the pill was stuffed into his mouth, Dugu Jie tasted a hint of sweetness. That sweet taste should be honey. It was obviously very sweet, but it couldnt suppress the smell of blood that came with the pill. Dugu Jie felt disgusted and wanted to vomit. He held up his hands, his voice a blur. Let go. Let me throw up... Your Majesty, please take this medicine. This is a miracle medicine that can save lives! Dugu Jie also knew that this was a miracle medicine that could save lives, but he felt a strong sense of resistance. I cant take this medicine! Tears welled up in Chen Deshengs eyes as he begged Dugu Jie. Your Majesty, please drink this medicine. Drink it! Chen Desheng pressed Dugu Jies lips tightly as he watched Dugu Jie gulp down the medicine before letting go. Mo Liansheng knelt by the bed, holding the medicine box with both hands. He watched as the Son of Heaven swallowed the Rejuvenation Pill in the end, and the corners of his lips curled up into a strange smile. After drinking the Rejuvenation Pill, His Majestys breathing became calmer and his face became visibly rosy. Seeing this, Chen Desheng was overjoyed and so was the Crown Prince. Were saved! Father is saved! Everyone in the pce heaved a sigh of relief. Mo Liansheng walked out of the bedroom and exchanged nces with the Prime Minister, who was waiting outside the door. Both of their gazes were unfathomable. Chapter 348: The God of War Is Dead, The Emperor Lives Alone

    Chapter 348: The God of War Is Dead, The Emperor Lives Alone

    To Mo Liansheng, not only had he taken revenge on Dugu Jie, but he had also verified the secret of the medicine man. He had gained a lot. To the Prime Minister, only by getting rid of the woman in the Emperors heart would his daughter be able to obtain the Emperors favor. Perhaps she could even give birth to a grandson to inherit the throne, so he was also very satisfied. The two of them exchanged nces. No one knew what their deal was. In the bedroom, the concubines and the Crown Prince were still kneeling. No one dared to get up and leave even after dark. In the middle of the night, Dugu Jie woke up once. He opened his eyes and looked at the people kneeling and praying for him. He was furious that he didnt see Nangong Xian in the crowd. I almost died. Is she noting back? Did I really have no ce in General Nangongs heart? Dugu Jies heart was filled with destion. He raised his weak right arm and waved at the crowd. In a weak voice, he said, Everyone, youre dismissed... Hearing this, Chen Desheng quickly turned around and said to the Crown Prince and his concubines, Your Highness, all the consorts, go back to the pce to rest. His Majesty has already passed the difficult hurdle. I believe that His Majesty will definitely be able to defeat the illness and recover his health as soon as possible! Upon hearing this, everyone kowtowed in unison and replied loudly, His Majesty is blessed with great fortune. He will definitely be able to defeat the illness! After the concubines had left, Empress Zheng Yuee walked over to the bed and looked at His Majestys dragon face. Even though His Majesty was still in a state of confusion, the Empress did not dare to sit down on His Majestys dragon bed. Other than the personal maids changing the bedsheets, no other women were allowed to touch His Majestys dragon bed. The Empress was relieved to see that His Majestys face had turned red. She then said to Chen Desheng, Eunuch, Ill go back first. Youve worked hard these past few days, so you should sleep for a while too. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty, I will rest. Thats good. After the Empress left, Dugu Sheng sat down on the dragon bed. He held his fathers wrist and felt that his fathers pulse had be stronger. He smiled happily and said to Chen Desheng, Father is really safe now. Doctor Mos medicine is really amazing! Chen Desheng was genuinely happy for His Majesty. His Majesty has survived this cmity. He will definitely enjoy eternal life! Eunuch, youre right. Seeing that his royal father wouldnt wake up for a while, the Crown Prince returned to the Eastern Pce. After everyone had left, Chen Desheng sat down on the footboard in front of the dragon bed and leaned against the corner of the dragon bed to doze off. Because the emperor was critically ill, Chen Desheng hadnt slept for almost three days. His old bones couldnt take it anymore and he fell asleep very quickly. At dawn, Chen Desheng heard His Majestys voice. Is she not here yet? Chen Desheng woke up with a start and saw His Majesty staring at the door of the bedroom with his eyes wide open. Chen Desheng felt bitter. General Nangong was already dead, how could she stille! Chen Desheng quickly stood up and bowed before replying, Your Majesty, Ive asked Doctor Mo. Doctor Mo said that General Nangong was injured by the strange beast during the battle. One of her legs is broken and shes still recuperating in Sichuan. Hence, she cant make it in time. In order to make His Majesty believe his words, Chen Desheng asked someone to imitate General Nangongs handwriting and wrote a short letter. Chen Desheng took out the forged letter and said to Dugu Jie, This is a letter from General Nangong, that Doctor Mo brought back. Your Majesty, are you going to read it yourself or should I read it to you? Dugu Jies body felt a little better. His internal organs were no longer in pain, and he felt more energized. He said, Bring water. I will pour water for Your Majesty now. The warm water was always prepared. Chen Desheng poured a cup of warm water for Dugu Jie and fed it to him. Dugu Jie drank the water and felt better. He instructed Chen Desheng to help him up. Leaning against the pillow, Dugu Jie picked up the letter beside him, spread it out, and looked at it seriously. Seeing that His Majesty had just recovered from his illness, I am deeply gratified. When this subjects foot injury had healed, I would definitely return to the capital as fast as possible. I hope Your Majestys health will be healthy, like a dragon or tiger, and I hope that the world will be peaceful! The letter was short, but it was General Nangongs usual tone. Dugu Jie felt much better after knowing that Nangong Xian couldnt rush back to the capital in time because she was injured. But immediately after, he frowned deeply. He was concerned about Nangong Xians injury. Dugu Jie asked Chen Desheng, Is General Nangongs injury serious? With blood dripping from his heart, Chen Desheng replied as calmly as he could, Its a little serious. I heard that her left leg was almost broken. Fortunately, Doctor Mo was by her side and operated on her in time to save her leg. If it was just a normal fracture, based on General Nangongs deep affection for His Majesty, she would definitely rush back to the capital city and witness His Majestys recovery. Therefore, General Nangongs injury must be serious! Hearing this, Dugu Jie scolded in a low voice, This damned woman, who allowed her to take risks! Dugu Jies words were fierce, but he carefully folded the letter in his hand and handed it to Chen Desheng. He said, Put it in my collection box. In the collection boxes of the other emperors, all of them were priceless treasures. Only his collection box contained some trivial items. For example, there was a set of old-looking sheets, some letters, a pair of earrings, and some other misceneous items. However, all of them had been used by Nangong Xian or given by her. Chen Desheng held the letter and walked into the collection room in the bedroom. He ced the letters on top of the other letters. Thinking that the owner of these letters was no longer around, he felt a sense of pity. When Chen Desheng returned to the bedroom, he saw that His Majesty had fallen asleep again with a phoenix hairpin in his hand. Chen Desheng sighed and left the bedroom. Four dayster, Dugu Jie was able to walk. Mo Lianshengs medicine was indeed miraculous. Not only did it save his life, but it also removed the stubborn poison in his body. Although Dugu Jies movements were still somewhat inconvenient, his body felt unprecedentedlyfortable. Realizing that he had really be a healthy man, Dugu Jie was overjoyed. During the morning court session, he summoned Mo Liansheng in front of all the officials and praised him for being the sacred doctor of the Luo Dynasty! Mo Liansheng immediately knelt down to express his gratitude! He knelt in the middle of the bright yellow hall, his head pressed against the cold and clean ground. When he thought of leaving Beijing to go to Sichuan and getting poisoned by Dugu Jie on the outskirts of Beijing, he couldnt help but feel sad. In a ce where no one could see, the corners of Mo Lianshengs lips curled up into a sinister smile. Dugu Jie, oh Dugu Jie, if you knew that your current health was exchanged for the life of the woman you loved, would you be in so much pain that it felt like a knife was twisted in your heart? Mo Liansheng couldnt wait to see that scene! Not long after, Mo Liansheng left the capital. Before he left, something strange happened in the capital. Doctor Zhou had prescribed the wrong medicine and killed someone. The family of the deceased patient cried in front of Doctor Zhous medical center for a month. In the end, Doctor Zhou had no choice but to lose all his family assets and leave the capital with his family. The person who had been treated to death was the second son of the Minister of Revenue. This matter had blown up and even reached Dugu Jies ears. When Dugu Jie heard about this, he felt strange. C Sitting under the pavilion beside the peony garden, Dugu Jie stared at the yellow fruit that was covered in thorns on the small table beside him and asked in bewilderment, What fruit is this? It stinks. Dugu Jie was about to throw up. Chen Desheng said, Its a fruit from the south that was offered as tribute. Its called durian. The Empress praised this fruit for being soft, smooth, and delicious. Its a rare and delicious fruit. The Empress misses Your Majesty, so she asked someone to deliver this fruit to you. Chen Desheng asked Dugu Jie, Your Majesty, do you want to try it? Dugu Jie felt disgusted at the smell. He definitely wouldnt try it. Throw it far away. Im going to vomit just from smelling it. Why is the fruit so smelly? Chen Desheng quickly asked someone to send the durian back to the Empress. Dugu Jie picked up a few grapes and peeled them himself. Staring at the pool in front of him, he couldnt help but ask, So Divine Doctor Zhou has already left after dispersing all his assets? Yes, he left. Chen Desheng said, Before Doctor Zhou left, he wanted to see His Majesty, but he was stopped. When I found out about this, Doctor Zhou had already left the capital. Oh? Dugu Jie couldnt help but ask, Why is he looking for me? I heard from the guard that Doctor Zhou wanted to tell you about the Rejuvenation Pill. Rejuvenation Pill? At the thought of that, Dugu Jie felt disgusted. If Doctor Zhou was still in Beijing, Dugu Jie would really want to ask him about the Rejuvenation Pill and see what it was made of. After all, Mo Liansheng was his disciple. Doctor Zhou might have done some research on the Rejuvenation Pill. However, now that Doctor Zhou was gone, Dugu Jie dismissed the idea. When will General Nangong return to the capital? Doctor Mo had been away from the capital for more than a month. Nangong Xian had only written him a letter midway, but she did not mention when she would return. Dugu Jie missed Nangong Xian dearly and couldnt wait to see her. When Chen Desheng heard His Majesty mention General Nangong, he was frightened. Chen Desheng forced himself to lie and said, I reckon it will take at least two months. That long? Your Majesty, General Nangong almost lost a leg. If she doesnt recuperate well, it will be difficult for her to move his leg in the future. By then, Your Majesty, your heart will ache. Dugu Jie thought that it made sense and did not probe further. Dugu Jies body was getting better and better. After the toxins in his body had beenpletely removed, his previously frail body had be stronger. He had broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs. Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe, he looked even more imposing than before. It was July in the lunar calendar and Beijing was a little chilly. On this morning, Chen Desheng stood in front of the bedroom and asked, Your Majesty, today is your day off. Do you want to wake up early? The officials of the Luo Dynasty rested once every eight days, while His Majesty rested once every ten days. Today was Dugu Jies day off. When he did not hear His Majestys reply, Chen Desheng thought that His Majesty was still resting, so he cast a nce at the pce servants. All of you can leave. Come back in two hours. Everyone left quietly. Two hourster, Chen Desheng brought the pce maids outside the bedroom. He raised his voice slightly and asked, Your Majesty, are you awake? Do you want to get up? Chen Desheng still did not hear His Majestys reply. Chen Desheng finally realized that something was wrong. Was His Majesty feeling unwell? Chen Desheng quickly pushed the door open and bent down to walk in. When he entered the bedroom, Chen Desheng raised his head to look at the dragon bed, only to find that it was empty. His Majesty was nowhere to be seen! Chen Desheng was shocked. Your Majesty! His Majesty has disappeared! Where could His Majesty go? Chen Desheng quickly found themander of the imperial guards and asked him to lead his men to search for Her Majestys hiding ce in the pce. They searched the entire pce but could not find Dugu Jie! Chen Deshengs expression changed. Oh no! Chen Desheng quickly changed his clothes and left the pce in a low-profile manner. He took a carriage to the end of Changan Street. At the end of the street was a Suzhou-style house that His Majesty had bought to house his mothers memorial tablet. In the past, during the Zhongyuan Festival, His Majesty woulde to this residence to pay respects to thete Empress. How could I have forgotten! When the guard saw Chen Desheng, he bowed to him with his saber. Eunuch Chen, why are you here? Chen Desheng stared at the two tightly shut doors and asked anxiously, Is His Majesty inside? Yes. Chen Desheng heaved a sigh of relief. He thought of something and felt anxious. Today was the Zhongyuan Festival, and every family would burn incense and paper money for their deceased friends. The Kingdom Protector Generals Estate would definitely have a sacrificial ceremony today! If His Majesty wanted to visit the generals residence on a whim and coincidentally met Old General Nangong and the others, then this matter would be exposed! Chen Desheng quickly said, Let me in! The guard hesitated. At this moment, the door was pulled open from the inside. Dugu Jie stood under the door in a ck robe with gold embroidery. He frowned and looked at the impatient Chen Desheng. He couldnt help but feel puzzled. Chen Desheng was a steady person. What could have happened to make him look so anxious? Dugu Jie walked out calmly and said to Chen Desheng, Lets go back. Chen Desheng heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly invited His Majesty onto the carriage. However, Dugu Jie said, I wont ride a carriage today. Ill ride a horse. It had been many years since he had ridden a horse. Now that his body had recovered, Dugu Jie wanted to experience the feeling of indulgence on the horses back! He mounted his horse and rode past Changan Street. Along the way, some people recognized Dugu Jie and hurriedly knelt down to kowtow. When they saw that the Son of Heaven was out on a patrol, all the citizens and citizens knelt down one after another. None of them dared to raise their heads to look at the face of the Emperor. Dugu Jie rode his horse past the entrance of the banquet hall. He suddenly stopped as he thought of something and looked up at the window on the left of the second floor. He thought back to the first time he met Nangong Xian at the Veranda Banquet Pavilion ten years ago. That stern and terrifying handsome face finally revealed a gentle and moving smile. Xianer, the flowers have blossomed in the Capital, its also time for you toe back. Dugu Jie thought of Nangong Xian and wanted to visit the Generals residence. Behind him, Chen Desheng sat in the carriage, chasing after Dugu Jie. Seeing Dugu Jie suddenly turn around and run towards the street where the Generals Estate was located, his heart skipped a beat and his head started to buzz. Its over! Oh no, oh no! Dugu Jie rode his horse to the entrance of the generals residence and realized that the atmosphere in the generals residence was a little unusual. When the guard at the door saw him, his expression was not one of joy and respect, but of shock, fear, and panic! Dugu Jies small eyes narrowed. What was going on? The guard came back to his senses and quickly walked down the steps to kneel and pay his respects to the Son of Heaven. Greetings, Your Majesty, may you live long, Your Majesty! Dugu Jie stared at the tightly shut door and couldnt help but ask in confusion, Are you afraid to see me? The guards trembled before saying, We are all terrified to see Your Majesty suddenly. Something was wrong! In the past, when I came, these people were not so fearful and uneasy. What exactly happened? Dugu Jie pondered for a moment and guessed a possibility. He asked suspiciously, Could it be that your general has returned? This was the only possibility he could think of. Before the guards could reply, Dugu Jie strode up the stairs to the front door and pushed it open. Your Majesty! Dugu Jie swept a cold nce at the guards behind him. The two guards immediately shut their mouths and didnt dare to say anything. Dugu Jie pushed the door open and saw that in the generals residence, from the butler to the servant who was trimming the tree branches, there was a white mourning cloth wrapped around their heads. Dugu Jie was stunned. Feeling ridiculous, he murmured in surprise, Who passed away in the generals residence? The only people who could make the entire residence mourn were the masters. And in this generals residence, there were only three masters. One was Nangong Xian, and the others were Nangong Xians parents. Xianer was still recuperating in Sichuan. The only people who could have died were Old General Nangong Jue or Madam Nangong! Dugu Jie was a little angry. How could no one inform me about such an important matter! Dugu Jie strode into the generals residence. All the servants knelt on both sides of the road, their bodies trembling in fear. Under their influence, Dugu Jie felt even more perplexed. Who exactly died? Dugu Jie walked all the way to the main hall. The moment he entered the main hall, he saw Madam Nangong bending over to offer incense. Seeing Madam Nangong, Dugu Jie thought that she was offering incense to Old General Nangong Jue. Dugu Jie made some noise. The butler of the generals residence reminded the olddy with a trembling voice, Old Madam, H-His Majesty are here. Upon hearing this, the olddys hands trembled and the incense in her hands fell to the ground. She quickly turned around and kowtowed on her knees. Your Majesty, I didnt know that you woulde personally. I pay my respects to you! Please dont me me, Your Majesty! Dugu Jie looked at Madam Nangongs body and saw that she had lost a lot of weight. Her cheeks were pale and her cheekbones were protruding. He couldnt bear to see her like this. Madam, theres no need to be so afraid. I passed by the generals residence and wanted to take a look. Only then did I know that the old general had passed away. How many days has the old general passed away? Those dog ves in the pce actually never told me. When I return to the pce, I will definitely punish them! Old General Nangong Jue had devoted his entire life to the Luo Dynasty. Now that he was dead, I, Dugu Jie, who was the emperor, ought to send the old general on hisst journey. Damn it! Those people did not tell me! If Xianer came back and knew that I did not attend the old misters funeral, she would definitely me me for being heartless. Upon hearing Dugu Jies words, Madam Nangongs expression turned sorrowful. She wanted to say something, but she couldnt bring herself to say it out loud. However, when Dugu Jie saw Old Madam Nangongs hesitant look, he interpreted it differently. Madam and the old generals rtionship was stronger than gold. They rarely quarreled in their entire lives. In this huge capital city, they were an immortal couple that everyone envied. The old general had passed away, and Old Madam must be feeling terrible. Dugu Jie said, Im here to give the old general an incense stick. He went into the main hall and took three incense sticks. Just as he lit them, he heard a male voice say, Mydy, I hear His Majesty is here. His Majesty he Before Nangong Jue could finish speaking, he saw the Son of Heaven standing before the memorial tablet with his head lowered. Nangong Jue was stunned on the spot and his face turned pale! Dugu Jie, who was holding three sticks of incense in both hands, turned around in disbelief when he heard the old generals familiar voice. He saw the old general standing outside the door. Under the sunlight, his shadow was elongated. This man had a shadow. He was human, not a ghost. Since the old general was still alive, then... Dugu Jie seemed to have thought of something. He exerted strength in his hands and broke the three joss sticks. Your Majesty... Madam Nangong and Old General Nangong looked worriedly at Dugu Jie, their expressions filled with grief and heartache. Dugu Jie slowly turned around and his gaze finally shifted onto the memorial tablet National General, Nangong Xians memorial tablet! Dugu Jie read out the words on the memorial tablet word by word. When he read the words memorial tablet, a metallic taste rushed up from Dugu Jies throat and entered his mouth. Before Dugu Jie could react, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. That red blood sprayed onto the memorial tablet, staining the words Nangong Xian on the spot! Nan, Gong, Xian! Dugu Jies hands trembled as he pointed at the memorial tablet. His dignified and handsome face had already turned pale as though he was about to die. Dugu Jie grabbed the memorial tablet and threw it mercilessly onto the ground. Dugu Jie looked up with bloodshot eyes. He stared at Nangong Jue and Madam Nangong, his eyes almost popping out as he condemned them, Do you know how severe the crime of deceiving the emperor is?! Nangong Jue, do you believe that I will chop off your head?! Seeing Dugu Jie in this state, Nangong Jue closed his eyes on the spot, leaving two streams of hot tears. He thought that he had already shed all his tears in the past few months. Who would have thought that he would still be able to shed tears now? Your Majesty! Nangong Jue dropped to his knees in front of Dugu Jie. He kowtowed hard on the ground several times before sobbing and sighing. Your Majesty, I wouldnt dare to lie to you! Dugu Jie really hoped that Nangong Jue was deceiving the emperor! Trembling all over, he threatened Dugu Jie. The crime of deceiving the emperor is punishable by death! Nangong Jue, if you still dare to quibble, believe it or not, I will get someone to kill you immediately! Nangong Jue knelt on the ground and did not speak. He only shook his shoulders and cried until he could not raise his head. Madam Nangong knelt down beside Dugu Jie. Your Majesty, please calm your anger. My husband did not deceive Your Majesty. My daughter, my daughter, Nangong Xian, has indeed passed away... Madam Nangong sobbed, her voice breaking as she sobbed, Your Majesty, Xianer has already passed away for more than three months. Today, today is Xianers hundredth day... Your Majesty, my condolences! Hearing this, Dugu Jies body started to move violently. Impossible! He stepped on the memorial tablet and said crazily, Impossible! Nangong Xians leg is seriously injured and shes currently recuperating in Sichuan! Nangong Xian isnt dead! Shes a war god! Shes the General-in-Chief! How could she have died! Madam Nangong cried even louder. Your Majesty, what I said is true. If you dont believe me, you can ask Eunuch Chen! Ask the Empress! In the entire world, there was no one who did not know the truth of Nangong Xians death. Only the supreme Son of Heaven was kept in the dark! Dugu Jie was dumbfounded. He picked up the memorial tablet on the ground and threw it on the ground again. He broke it into several pieces before flicking his sleeves and leaving. He walked out of the Generals residence and saw Chen Desheng and a group of guards standing at the door. Seeing Dugu Jies sorrowful expression as he walked out crazily, Chen Desheng knew that the matter had been exposed! Chen Desheng hurriedly knelt on the ground and walked up to Dugu Jie, hugging Dugu Jies legs when he was about to leave. Your Majesty, I deserve to die! Its all my fault. It was me who acted on my own initiative and got someone to hide the news of General Nangongs death from you! Your Majesty, please punish me with death! Dugu Jie kicked Chen Desheng away. Get lost, stupid ve! Dugu Jie walked past Chen Desheng and strode towards his horse. He flipped over on the horses back, whipped it, and left. He was not heading towards the Imperial Pce, but towards the city gate! Chen Desheng expected that Dugu Jie was going to Sichuan to investigate. He panicked on the spot. Quick! Get someone to find His Highness the Crown Prince! Dugu Jie spurred his horse to the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city did not dare to stop His Majesty and could only let him pass. Dugu Jie rode his horse through the city gate. Just as he walked out, he saw a person kneeling in front of the city gate. It was a youth, no more than fifteen years old. The youth was wearing a pale yellow python patterned robe and a white jade hair crown. He knelt respectfully outside the city gate, his forehead touching the ground. Dugu Jies horse charged towards the youth. Dugu Jie recognized this person and roared, Shenger! Get lost! Dugu Sheng knelt on the ground and refused to move. Dugu Jie was furious and stopped his horse. Just as the horses hooves were about to step on Dugu Shengs back, Dugu Jie finally managed to stop the horse in time. The horses front hooves were raised high, and Dugu Jie grabbed onto the rope tightly, but he was still thrown off the horse. He got up, pulled the whip from his horse, and whipped Dugu Shengs back. Get lost! Unfilial son! Dugu Sheng knelt down and replied in a resounding voice, Father, I wont get lost. Father, you cant leave the capital city to go to Sichuan now! Dugu Jies body had just recovered and he had vomited blood from the shock. If he didnt seek treatment from the royal physician, he would die halfway! Dugu Sheng clenched his fists tightly and said stubbornly, If Father insists on going to Sichuan, then fine! Dugu Sheng raised his head, straightened his back, and said loudly, Then please step over my body, Father! Dugu Jies eyes sparkled as he stared at Dugu Sheng with sorrow. You also know that shes dead? Of course, Dugu Sheng knew who the she was referring to. Dugu Sheng said, I know. Even you hid it from me... Dugu Jies tone was filled with sorrow. Dugu Sheng nced at Dugu Jie. Seeing that his father was about to cry, he didnt feel good either. Dugu Sheng braced himself and said, Its indeed a crime to deceive the Emperor, but I dont think I did anything wrong. The Luo Dynasty has already lost a general, we cannot lose our current emperor! Royal Father, the Luo Dynasty is a piece ofnd that Mentor protected with all her might! Now that Mentor is no longer around, Royal Father, if you really love Mentor, you should also deeply love the country that Mentor loves and the subjects! Father, Mentor fought hard for your life. You cant let her down! I sincerely request Father to stay in the capital city to govern the country and create a world of peace for Mentor to see! Dugu Jie stared nkly at his adopted son, whom he had raised single-handedly. It was only after hearing these words from his adopted son that he realized his identity and responsibility. I am the ruler of a country, the God that stood above the Luo Dynasty. The God of War had already fallen, and the Emperor could not fall with me! But... However, the thought of Nangong Xian being gone made Dugu Jies heart ache. He pounded his chest hard and asked Dugu Sheng with tears in his eyes, Make a peaceful world for your mentor to see... But my son, your mentor cant see it anymore! She will never see it! Another mouthful of blood spurted out of Dugu Jies mouth. This time, the blood sprayed directly onto Dugu Shengs face. Dugu Sheng wiped the blood off his face and supported his fathers fallen body. He hugged Dugu Jie and muttered, Mentor may not be able to see it, but your descendants will be proud of you! C Dugu Jie had fallen ill and was carefully cared for by the imperial physicians for more than half a year before he fully recovered. After he recovered, Dugu Jie became even more diligent. Every day, he held an early morning court hearing, and every year, he had to go out incognito twice to secretly observe the situation of the people. In the 39th year of Dugu Jies reign, he had traveled incognito 65 times, built two canals, and built thousands of granaries. In the north, the Jiang and Qiang nations were affected by the war and had to recuperate for nearly twenty years before they could recover. However, in these twenty years, the Taiping Emperor had developed the Luo Dynasty into the most powerful nation in the east. The small countries in the north could no longer stir up trouble. In those years, the Luo Dynasty dominated. It became a true ce with peace and prosperity! Chapter 349: Your Face Looks Like Me, Your Eyes Most Like Her

    Chapter 349: Your Face Looks Like Me, Your Eyes Most Like Her

    In the 29th year of Taiping, the chief eunuch who had followed the Taiping Emperor for his entire life, Chen Desheng, was old and critically ill. ording to the rules of the pce, if any pce maid or eunuch was found to be ill, they would be expelled from the pce. Chen Desheng had taken the initiative to report his illness to the Son of Heaven and requested to leave the pce. Dugu Jie remembered that he had followed him around all his life, so he allowed him to leave the pce and arranged for him to stay in that private residence on Changan Street. Chen Desheng didnt have an adopted son, and his family members were either dead or old. Dugu Jie chose three or four meticulous maidservants and eunuchs to take care of him and let him spend thest two months of his life in that house. On a hot afternoon, Chen Deshengs condition worsened. The personal pce maid asked the imperial bodyguards to enter the pce to meet the emperor, hoping that the emperor woulde to see Chen Desheng onest time. The imperial bodyguards immediately entered the pce and sessfully met the emperor. Your Majesty, Eunuch Chen is about to die. Do you want to see him onest time? Upon hearing that Chen Desheng was about to die, Dugu Jie immediately put down whatever he was doing and rode towards the end of Changan Street. Chen Desheng got someone to put on a clean set of clothes for him and ced him on a recliner under the pavilion. He was afraid that His Majesty would be disturbed by the smell of a patient in the room. Dugu Jie came to the pavilion and saw that Chen Desheng was breathing heavily. It was obvious that he was about to die. He sat down and grabbed his hand. Old thing, Im here. When Chen Desheng heard His Majestys voice, his cloudy eyes brightened slightly. Your... Your Majesty, youvee to see me? ]Dugu Jie looked at Chen Deshengs dying appearance and couldnt help but feel a little emotional. After his mother passed away, Dugu Jie was always bullied by the other princes in the pce. At that time, it was always Chen Desheng who stood in front of him and bore the pain of those merciless punches and kicks. Later, Dugu Jie was poisoned and almost died. It was also Chen Desheng who secretly bribed people to bring him out of the pce to visit Doctor Zhou. Without Chen Desheng, the Taiping Emperor would not exist. Although he was a eunuch, his protective heart was stronger than gold! Dugu Jie let out a mncholic sigh and asked Chen Desheng, Are you just waiting for me to visit you? Chen Desheng smiled. I knew that His Majesty would send me off. I... I have something to say... If he didnt have something to say, Chen Desheng wouldnt have dared to disturb His Majesty. Dugu Jie thought that Chen Desheng was entrusting him to take care of his family. He said, Tell me all of your wishes. I will do as I see fit. Your Majesty, I-I have let you down! Chen Desheng grabbed the Taiping Emperors hand and struggled to sit up. Dugu Jie quickly held him down. Lie down and talk! Dugu Jie narrowed his eyes. This old thing was about to die, so he was finally willing to confess his sins? What stupid thing did you do? Two streams of tears rolled down the corners of Chen Deshengs eyes. He seemed to see the young and beautiful General Nangong standing before him, waiting for him to redeem himself in the underworld. Chen Desheng cried as he said to Dugu Jie, I, Im hiding something! Dugu Jies brows were deeply furrowed, and he looked rather dignified. Ill give you a chance to confess! Chen Desheng said, Eight years ago, before the old Prime Minister went back to his hometown, he went to the pce to see the Empress. Coincidentally, the Western Regions offered a batch of silk, and His Majesty asked me to deliver silk to the empress. I went there and identally overheard a shocking secret... Dugu Jie felt uneasy and asked in a low voice, What did you hear? T-the old prime minister told the Empress that the rumor that there was a strange beast in Sihcuan was actually false. In this world, there has never been a strange beast. The so-called strange beast is actually... The old eunuchs eyes widened and he sighed, Its actually a person! After saying these words, he suddenly stopped breathing. He could not bear to tell His Majesty that the strange beast was none other than General Nangong, whom His Majesty had loved all his life! He was afraid that if he said it out loud, His Majesty would not be in the mood to govern and he would be a sinner! Dugu Jie was so shocked by this message that he didnt even react when he saw Chen Desheng take hisst breath. ]At the side, the little eunuch reminded His Majesty, Your Majesty, Eunuch Chen has gone. Only then did Dugu Jiee to his senses. He closed Chen Deshengs eyes and stood up. Send someone to look for Mr. Su and ask him to choose a Feng Shui Treasure Land for the burial. Yes, Your Majesty! Dugu Jie returned to the pce and pondered over Chen Deshengs words. There were no strange beasts in this world. Strange beasts were humans. So, who was this person? Dugu Jie had a vague guess, but he didnt dare to verify it. That afternoon, the new chief eunuch, Eunuch Chen Degui, was standing beside the table and writing ink for His Majesty. When he saw His Majesty casually sketching a peony flower on the paper, Chen Degui praised, Your Majestys painting skills are amazing. This peony is just like the real peony in the imperial garden. This eunuch was good in every way except that he liked to suck up to others. Dugu Jie put down his paintbrush and suddenly said, Tonight, I want the Empress to serve me. Eunuch Chen Degui was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. Chen Degui had been learning how to do things by Chen Deshengs side in the past. After being in the pce for so many years, Chen Degui knew that His Majesty never summoned the consorts to sleep with him. Rumor had it that there was someone in His Majestys heart whom he wanted to protect his chastity for. Hearing His Majestys words, Chen Degui thought that he had heard wrongly. He looked doubtful and asked cautiously, Your Majesty, are you saying that you want Empress Xuan to sleep with you? Dugu Jie nodded. Chen Degui quickly nodded and personally went to the Empresss chambers to read the decree. After receiving the news that His Majesty wanted her to sleep with him, the Empress was unable toe back to her senses for a long time. She thought that the eunuch must have made a mistake, so she knelt on the ground and asked, Eunuch Degui, did His Majesty really say that he wanted me to sleep with him tonight? She had been married to Dugu Jie for nearly 30 years, and she rarely even set foot in His Majestys bedroom, let alone sleep with him! She had been waiting until she grew old, so how could she not be shocked that His Majesty suddenly wanted her to sleep with him? Chen Degui could understand the empresss feelings. He smiled and said, Empress, please quickly freshen up and prepare for tonight. Aye, alright. This was the first time that His Majesty had asked the Empress to sleep with him, and it was a joyous asion. The Empress quickly asked the pce maid to get some silver to reward the eunuch. After sending Chen Degui off, Zheng Yue-er turned to her personal maids and said, Quick! Go to the Shangyi Bureau and ask if my new dress is ready. I want to wear that bright yellow dress tonight! Light the incense. You must make the clothes smell goodter. This is His Majestys first time inviting me to sleep with him, so I naturally have to prepare carefully and give His Majesty a satisfying experience! Yes, Empress! Upon hearing that His Majesty was going to bed the Empress tonight, these women in the pce who had already given up suddenly revived. Being pampered by His Majesty instantly became every womans wishful thinking. The Empress spent the entire afternoon bathing and changing her clothes. She also did her hair and makeup for the night. To serve in bed, there was a requirement for ones makeup and appearance. Firstly, ones makeup could not be too thick, only light makeup. Hair bun could not be tooplicated, and one could not wear a sharp hairpin. One could only wear pearls and flowers. When she was ready, she sat in the bedroom and waited. She was so nervous that her hands were trembling. When it was dark, the eunuch invited her onto the carriage and took her to His Majestys chambers. Dugu Jie lived in the Imperial Dragon Pce. The pce was spacious and exquisite, and the sculptures and paintings were all exquisite. The Empress was brought to His Majestys chambers, and the eunuch leading the way said in a low voice, Your Majesty, the Empress is here. Inside, the man replied coldly, Let her in. The Empress will enter the pce to serve His Majesty! The Empress was extremely nervous, her mood simr to the day of her wedding. She strode into the bedroom and saw Chen Degui standing in the outer hall lighting themps. Zheng Yuees gaze swept past Chen Degui and quickly turned to the dragon bed. Under the candlelight, His Majesty was sitting on the edge of the dragons bed. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe. His hair was draped over his head, and he was not wearing a crown. There was only a faded wooden hairpin stuck in his hair. The Empress stared at the hairpin and recalled the rumors that His Majesty had a ck wooden hairpin that he treasured. It was said that the General-in-Chief had personally carved that hairpin to give to His Majesty. The Empresss heart ached. No woman would be willing to see their man wearing a gift from another woman every day. Furthermore, it was such a shabby wooden hairpin that was not worthy of His Majesty. The Empress did not dare to look closely. She respectfully bowed and softly said, Your Majesty is blessed. Dugu Jie didnt say anything as he sized up the Empresss appearance and figure. They had been married for more than twenty years, and this was the first time Dugu Jie had ever looked at his empress so seriously. The Empress couldnt help but blush when Dugu Jie stared at her with such intense focus. She boldly walked forward and sat down beside Dugu Jies bed. Your Majesty. The empress blushed shyly. She boldly and proactively reached out to hold Dugu Jies arm, hinting at him. Its gettingte. Does Your Majesty want to rest now orter? Dugu Jie looked down at the empresss elegant and beautiful face and said calmly, Empress, talk to me for a while. Ive never had a serious conversation with you before. Hearing this, the Empress felt wronged and her eyes turned red. In terms of expression management, the Empress had learned it when she was young. The red eyes of the Empress, who usually appeared dignified and dignified, added a touch of charm to her appearance. The Empress lowered her head and said considerately, Your Majesty has a lot of work to do every day, so how could you have the time to chat with me? Your Majesty summoned me tonight, and I was overwhelmed by your favor and couldnt calm down. Your Majesty, please excuse me. Ha... Dugu Jie suddenly stood up, walked to the tea table, and poured a ss of wine for the Empress himself. He took the cup of tea and held it out to the Empress. Empress, have a drink of wine to bolster her courage. That way, you will not be nervous. Thank you, Your Majesty. The Empress caught the wine ss with both hands and drank it without thinking. She thought: His Majesty looks cold and stern, but hes actually so gentle and considerate in private. Dugu Jie watched as the empress drank the wine. He smiled and said, Your Majesty, I dont reward people with wine for no reason. The Empress thought that His Majesty was subtly expressing his love for her. As the daughter of the Prime Minister, Zheng Yue-er had been trained as a candidate for the Empress since she was young. When it came to speaking and handling matters, the Empress was always generous, dignified, and elegant. Zheng Yue-er smiled and said, Today, I am fortunate to have the good wine bestowed by His Majesty. It is my good fortune. Dugu Jie took the cup from the empresss hand. He shook the empty cup and said softly, In my life, I will only reward the three of them with alcohol. One is the medical saint, Mo Liansheng. The other is the God of War, Nangong Xian. The third is you, the Empress. [fuzzy]The Empress listened respectfully, wondering why His Majesty had brought this up. Dugu Jie continued, I gave Mo Liansheng a drink and he lost his sense of smell and taste. I gave General Nangong Xian a drink because I love her and dote on her. Do you know why I gave you a drink today? The Empresss expression changed slightly, and she immediately felt an ufortable sensation in her throat, as if a needle was pricking her throat. Your Majesty... I am not Nangong Xian, and I had no ce in His Majestys heart. His Majesty rewarded me with a ss of wine tonight, obviously not because he liked me. Then... He was ming me! The Empresss face turned pale. She suddenly realized that the so-called bed-service tonight was just a cover. His Majestys real purpose was to punish her! The Empress was the Empress of th harem. In order to consolidate the Empresss position, she had done many ruthless things over the years. The Empress had done too many guilty things till this date, and she could not figure out what she had done wrong. Right now, the Empress absolutely could not panic. In her panic, she would reveal everything. The Empress put on a confused expression and asked Dugu Jie in confusion, I wonder why His Majesty gave me this cup of wine tonight? Dugu Jie said, Of course its because the Empress has been in charge of the harem for more than twenty years. Its been hard on you. My heart aches for you. Hearing this, the Empress was just about to heave a sigh of relief when she heard Dugu Jie sneer and say sarcastically, You think the Empress would believe such a stupid thing? The queens cheeks, which had just regained some color, turned pale again. She slid down from the dragons bed and knelt on the floor. She replied fearfully, Your Majesty, I dont know what you want to say. Please exin yourself. Dugu Jie tightened his grip on the porcin cup in his hand and asked the empress, Back then, the Prime Minister deliberately spread false news that there was a strange beast in Sichuan. You must have known about it too, right? It was actually this matter! The Empresss heart beat erratically. She lowered her head and said uneasily, My father also heard rumors. Fortunately, His Majesty was blessed with good fortune and sessfully found a strange beast. In the end, your condition turned for the better. She sounded like she did not know the truth. However, she could deceive others but not Dugu Jie. Dugu Jie found it ridiculous. Even at this point, the Empress had not lost her sense of propriety and was still struggling on her deathbed. She was indeed the queen of a country. She had great self-control! Im sure the Empress knows that there are no magical beasts in this world. The so-called magical beasts are actually humans! Hearing this, the Empresss delicate body trembled slightly. She bit her pink lips and continued to y dumb. Your Majesty, I dont know! You dont know! Eight years ago, the old prime minister came back to his hometown and met you once! What did the old prime minister say to you that time? Do you really not know? The Empress knew that she was doomed when Her Majesty brought this up. She shuddered and said in a choked voice, I... I did hear about this from my father. I didnt dare to tell His Majesty because I was worried that His Majesty would feel guilty when he found out about it! After all, the Rejuvenation Pill was made from human hearts! Your Majesty, its been hard on you to deal with so many things every day. I cant bear to tell you about this. Im guilty, please convict me! Dugu Jie looked at the empress with a frown. He knew that the empress wasnt telling the truth. She must be hiding some other secret. He asked again, Tell me the truth. Who is that magical beast? The Empress replied, I dont know. ording to my father, that strange beast should be a medicine man. The so-called medicine man is a patient who has taken heavenly treasures since they were young. Because they have taken too many medicines, they have be a medicine. I dont even know who this medicine man is! Dugu Jie knew that he couldnt get anything out of the empress. He waved his hand and said to Chen Degui, Take the empress back to the pce! Yes, Your Majesty. The Empress had gone to serve His Majesty! The Empress had been sent back! This news quickly spread throughout the entire harem. The next day, before everyone could make fun of the empress, they heard that Her Majesty had issued an imperial edict that the entire country was going to abolish Empress Zheng Yuees position. The reason was that she had not behaved appropriately! After asking around, everyone found out that the Empress couldnt stand the loneliness and secretly disguised a man as a eunuch and hid him in the pce! This shocked the concubines in the harem. With the empress being banished to the cold pce, the position of the Empress of the Luo Dynasty was vacated. The women in the harem began to get excited again, all waiting for His Majesty to make a new Empress. However, before they could hear the news that His Majesty was going to choose a new empress, they heard the shocking news that the Crown Prince, Dugu Sheng, would ascend to the throne! In the autumn of the 29th year of Taiping, the emperor of Taiping, Dugu Jie, who had no illness or cmity, passed the throne to the Crown Prince, Dugu Sheng. At the age of 50, he left the temple hall and no longer asked about the states affairs. After Dugu Sheng ascended the throne, his title changed to Sheng Ping, and Dugu Jie became the Emperor Emeritus. The position of Empress Dowager was always vacant. On this day, Dugu Sheng disguised himself and rode a carriage to the city gate. Outside the city wall, Dugu Sheng saw Dugu Jie. Dugu Jie was leading a strong horse. Dugu Sheng stood in the za outside the city wall, dressed in a ck uniform. Dugu Sheng alighted from the carriage and bowed respectfully to Dugu Jie. Father. Dugu Jie looked at Dugu Sheng and said, Neen years ago, when I was almost on the wrong path, it was my son who took me in. Dugu Sheng recalled what had happened that year and couldnt help but sigh. I was too bold. Dugu Jie led the horse to Dugu Shengs side. He raised his hand to press on Dugu Shengs shoulder and said, From that day onwards, I knew that my son had already grown up and could hold his own. Shenger, although Im not your biological father, Ive always treated you like my own child. Youre a lucky man. Youve never experienced the conflict between brothers, nor the fear of being kicked out of the Eastern Pce by the Emperor. Dugu Sheng listened quietly, thinking along with his fathers words. He felt that he was really lucky. Dugu Jie suddenly asked again, When I chose my adopted son, there were 23 boys in the royal family. Do you know why I chose you? Dugu Sheng shook his head in confusion. This was also something Dugu Sheng could not figure out. When he was a child, he was not the smartest, the prettiest, or the smartest. However, the emperor chose him that year. Even his biological father, the Third Prince, praised him for his good fortune. Dugu Jie looked at Dugu Shengs face and said, Your face resembles me the most, and your eyes resemble her the most. Dugu Sheng was shocked! Dugu Jie muttered, If I had a son or a daughter with her, I would probably look like you. Dugu Sheng felt terrible and could not speak. Father, you... Dugu Sheng asked in agony, Its been so many years. Cant you let go of General Nangong? Put her down? Dugu Jie looked up at the beautiful sky above him and sighed. Ive never had her before, so how can I put her down? Only by possessing someone would one be qualified to let go of that person. Given his situation, he had no right to talk about letting go. My son, your mentor risked her life to protect the great rivers and mountains of the Luo Dynasty. You have to take good care of them for me. I have some matters to investigate. This time, dont keep me. Dugu Sheng understood that his father had already made up his mind. Thus, he no longer tried to persuade his father to stay. He only said, I hope that my father will be able to fulfill his wish. Dugu Jie got on his horse and looked down at Dugu Sheng. He said, I named you Dugu Sheng because I hope that your achievements will be far greater than mine. Shenger, you can rule the country with your literary skills and you can quell chaos with your martial arts. Dont disappoint me and your mentor! With that, Dugu Jie turned his horse around and left. C After leaving the pce, Dugu Jie went around Jiangling and found the small county where Doctor Zhou lived in seclusion. At that time, Doctor Zhou had already passed away. His disciple, Zhou Chuan, opened a medical clinic in Jiangling. On this day, Zhou Chuan was tidying up the herbs in the storeroom when he sensed someone entering the pharmacy. He raised his head and asked, Are you feeling unwell? When Zhou Chuan was in his teens, he had followed his mentor into the pce and was fortunate enough to meet the Son of Heaven. Even though His Majesty looked old, his appearance did not change much from when he was young. Zhou Chuan recognized Dugu Jies identity. His expression changed drastically, and he looked like he was about to kneel down and kowtow. Dugu Jie quickly waved his hand and said, Theres no need for formalities. Stand still. Im asking you a question. Zhou Chuan lowered his hands to his chest and waited respectfully for Dugu Jie to speak. Dugu Jie looked around the clinic and saw a crooked handwritten note hanging on the wall. On it was written When people are old, medicine does not bring joy; when I am independent, my heart does not deceive. I hope that no one in the world is sick, even if they are covered in dust by medicine. The world is peaceful, hahahaha. After Dugu Jie read this passage, heughed out loud. Your masters calligraphy is rather messy and untidy. Zhou Chuans face turned red, but he still braced himself to save some face for his mentor. Mentor cant see anything. Its already very impressive that he can write. You really admire your mentor. Unlike Mo Liansheng, who was an ingrate. Dugu Jie asked Zhou Chuan for a bowl of cold tea and drank it. After putting down the bowl, he sat on the wooden chair and told Zhou Chuan, Your mentors foresight is god-like. Did he guess that I woulde? Did he leave a message for you? Zhou Chuan smiled helplessly. The Emperor Emeritus is indeed a smart person. Zhou Chuan walked into the inner room, took out an envelope, and handed it to Dugu Jie. Zhou Chuan told Dugu Jie, Emperor Emeritus, before his death, Mentor told me to take good care of this letter, saying that he wanted to personally hand it to you. At that time, I thought that Mentor was trying to deceive me, but I still followed Mentors instructions and kept the letter carefully. I was hoping that one day, I would be able to hand it over to you. Today, youre here. Ill hand this letter to you to fulfill Mentors final wish. Afterpleting Mentorsst hospital, Zhou Chuan heaved a sigh of relief. Dugu Jie said, Doctor Zhou is a true doctor. He understands me and knows that I will definitelye. Dugu Jie had always been concerned about Doctor Zhou. He wouldnt feel at ease if he didnt meet Doctor Zhou. After consuming the Rejuvenation Pill, Dugu Jie became suspicious of the ingredients of the Spring Rejuvenation Pill. Was there really such a magical beast in this world? If there was, why did it appear when he was in a critical condition? Mo Liansheng was an evil person. Dugu Jie had never trusted Mo Liansheng. Mo Lian was petty and jealous. Back then, Dugu Jie had used a bowl of poison to steal Mo Lianshengs sense of smell and taste, so Mo Liansheng naturally hated him. Dugu Jie didnt believe that Mo Liansheng would be so kind as to save him. After bidding farewell to Zhou Chuan, Dugu Jie took the letter back to his temporary residence. He opened the letter and saw Doctor Zhous crooked handwriting [Your Majesty, when you read this letter, I should be gone. However, there is something that I buried in my heart. If I do not inform Your Majesty, I will not be able to rest in peace. That day in the bedroom, Mo Liansheng brought the Rejuvenation Pill into the pce to treat His Majesty. At that time, I had sensed that the Rejuvenation Pills aura was somewhat special and familiar. After the incident, I finally discovered that the scent of the Rejuvenation Pill was exactly the same as the medicinal fragrance on General NanGongs body! I suspected that there was no such thing as a magical beast in this world. The so-called magical beasts heart could revive the dead was just a scam. And the real magical beast was most likely General Nangong! In order to verify, I went to see Mo Liansheng. When he saw that the matter was exposed, he actually stabbed me and deliberately framed me, causing my reputation to be ruined. Your Majesty, I know that you and General Nangong are deeply in love with each other. Im afraid that youll be in so much pain after knowing the truth, so Ive been waiting for a suitable opportunity to inform Your Majesty about this matter. Mo Liansheng has evil intentions and practices the crooked path. I implore Your Majesty to kill that bastard Mo Liansheng on my behalf! After reading the letter, Dugu Jies face turned pale. He put down the letter, got up, opened the door, and walked to the courtyard. He knelt on the ground, leaned against a crabapple tree, and vomited. Since he couldnt spit it out, he used his hands to grab his throat. However, even if he vomited everything out, he wouldnt be able to spit out the thing he truly wanted to get rid of. Dugu Jie vomited violently before raising his bloodshot eyes and staring hatefully at the sky above him. Mo Liansheng! Now that Dugu Jie knew the truth, his heart was in turmoil and he fell seriously ill. Dugu Jie had almost died from his illness, but Zhou Chuan had saved him. Dugu Jie didnt want to live, and no one could save him. He bid farewell to Zhou Chuan and left Jiangling, going to Sichuan alone. Even if I had to die, I would kill Mo Liansheng! Chapter 350: Mo Liansheng’s Death

    Chapter 350: Mo Lianshengs Death

    Back then, Mo Liansheng saved the Son of Heaven and became a legend. After Mo Liansheng was conferred the title of Medical Sage, he became famous. Countless students became disciples of the Mo Family Medical School, and it was their lifelong honor to be Mo Lianshengs disciple. The Medicine King Valley had already be the number one valley in the world, with countless disciples. Recently, Mo Liansheng had been troubled. He had a total of three children in his life. His eldest son suddenly died five years ago, and his second daughter also died three years ago. When they died, they were only 25 years old. Mo Liansheng knew that Nangong Xians curse was effective! His youngest son was already twenty years old this year. Seeing that his youngest son would turn twenty-five in a few years, Mo Liansheng was extremely anxious. Could it be that I could only let my youngest son kill me to break the curse? In another five years, Mo Liansheng himself would only be fifty-two years old and not considered old. Mo Liansheng had been in the limelight for more than twenty years and had experienced both fame and fortune. How could he be willing to die! Because of the curse, Mo Liansheng had been having a headache recently. At this moment, the butler strode over and said anxiously, Mr. Mo! Theres someone outside the valley who wants to see you! Mo Liansheng didnt even raise his head as he asked listlessly, Who is it? Every day, countless people woulde to seek treatment, but Mo Liansheng didnt care. But the butler said, The other partys surname is Dugu. Dugu, there was only one family in this world! Mo Liansheng was shocked. He hurried out of the valley and saw the ck shadow outside the Medicine Valley. Dugu Jie stood there alone, but he had the aura of an army! Mo Liansheng suppressed his fear of the Emperor in his heart and quickly ran forward to kneel down in front of Dugu Jie. Mo Liansheng greets the Emperor Emeritus. May you live for ten thousand years! Dugu Jie pulled out his sword, and a cold light shed. I came to see you because I have something to ask you. Dugu Jie lifted Mo Lianshengs chin with his sword and stared at him coldly. Mo Liansheng felt the tip of the sword gently slide across his chin. He was so frightened that he almost peed, but he didnt dare to resist. Go ahead, Your Majesty. Dugu Jie said in a low voice, I heard that the blood of a magical beast can purify medicine and increase its medicinal effects. Its flesh and blood can cure tuberculosis patients. A magical beast is a treasure of heaven and earth. I believe that after it died, Mr. Mo must have kept its corpse. Mo Lianshengs eyelids fluttered wildly. ...Your Majesty, I do have the corpse of the strange beast. Dugu Jies gaze turned even colder. I want to see that strange beast. I want to see what it looks like! Mo Lianshengs scalp went numb. There was no such thing as a magical beast in this world. There was only the medicine man, Nangong Xian! Dugu Jie had pointed out that he wanted to see a magical beast, so he must have seen through my scheme back then. He was here to settle scores with me! Why? Are you unwilling? Seeing that Mo Liansheng had no reaction, Dugu Jie exerted force with his right hand and the tip of the sword pierced through the skin on Mo Lianshengs chin. The flesh on his chin was cut open and some blood flowed out. Mo Liansheng was in extreme pain, but he didnt dare to make a sound. He even said respectfully, Please calm down, Emperor Emeritus. I will bring Your Majesty there now! Hearing this, Dugu Jie retracted his sword and said coldly, Get up and lead the way! Mo Liansheng hurriedly stood up and brought Dugu Jie into the Medicine King Valley. Without even bothering to treat the wound on his chin, he brought Dugu Jie towards the West Mountain. Standing at the foot of the West Mountain, Mo Liansheng bent over and said to Dugu Jie, In order to prevent the corpse of the strange beast from rotting, Ive ced the corpse in the ice spring cave in the West Mountain. The road to the West Mountain is treacherous, so I hope Your Majesty will be careful and not fall. Dugu Jie shouted impatiently, Lead the way! Mo Liansheng stopped talking. On the way up the mountain, Mo Liansheng was so tired that he was panting heavily. He suddenly leaned against a big rock and pressed on his chest, raising his head to reveal his pale skin. Your Majesty, I have a heart disease. If Im tired from hiking, I might get angina. Can you wait for a moment and allow me to take medicine? Seeing that his face was pale and he didnt look like he was lying, Dugu Jie agreed. Mo Liansheng took out a medicine bottle and took out a ck round pill. He swallowed the pill in front of Dugu Jie before leading him to continue crawling forward. The sun in this West Mountain was rather weak. It was almost dark and a thinyer of fog had formed. When the fog was thick, they could not even see the person in front of them clearly. Dugu Jie stared at Mo Lianshengs back view. He secretly opened a jade bottle in his sleeve. Immediately, a small soft bug crawled out and attached itself to Mo Lianshengs body. Aiyo! Mo Liansheng suddenly pped his neck and said, What bit me! Mo Liansheng opened his palm, but there were no bugs or blood. He scratched his neck and turned around to say to Dugu Jie, Your Majesty, there are many bugs and snakes in the mountains. Your Majesty, dont get bitten. I have the body of a true dragon, why should I be afraid of snakes and insects? Upon hearing this, Mo Liansheng looked like he had eaten sh*t. He continued walking forward awkwardly. Mo Liansheng brought Dugu Jie to a small hill. In front of Dugu Jie, he opened a stone door, revealing a dark passageway. The tunnel could amodate two people at the same time. Light could be seen at the end of the tunnel. Clearly, it was outside. Mo Liansheng made an inviting gesture and said, Your Majesty, the ice spring is at the back mountain of the West Mountain. We just need to pass through this passage. Dugu Jie nodded and pointed his sword at Mo Liansheng. Lead the way. Mo Liansheng bent down and led the way. No one noticed the wicked smile on his lips. After a while, the two of them passed through the passage and stood on a small tform. They were in a karst cave. At the top of the karst cave, there was a fifty to sixty feet long hole. The light came from that hole. At the bottom of the cave was a pool of cold water. Water vapor rose from the surface of the water. In the middle of the cold mist was a bed of ice. Vaguely, Dugu Jie saw a person lying on the ice bed. That person was wearing a red dress with a dragon-shaped jade pendant. Her long ck hair was draped behind her head, and she looked serene. Nangong Xian was still as beautiful as when she was young, but Dugu Jie was old. Doctor Zhou was right. The magical beast was really Nangong Xian! Therefore, Nangong Xian was killed by Mo Liansheng! Xianer... Dugu Jies heart began to ache violently as a metallic taste gushed out of his throat. He knew that he was about to die. Dugu Jie swallowed the mouthful of blood. He raised his sword and stabbed at Mo Liansheng. Mo Liansheng was already prepared. The moment Dugu Jie drew his sword, he quickly jumped off the cliff. However, he was not seeking his own death. There was an iron chain between the cliff and the ice bed. Mo Liansheng jumped down and grabbed the iron chain. Floating in midair, Mo Liansheng looked up at the Emperor Emeritus, whose eyes were bloodshot, and asked with a smile, Dugu Jie, as you can see, there are no strange beasts in this world! There is only Nangong Xian! Mo, Lian, Sheng! Dugu Jie raised his sword and was about to stab Mo Liansheng, but when he raised his arm, he realized that he waspletely powerless. Dugu Jie was a little surprised. You poisoned me? When did he poison me? Dugu Jie knew that Mo Liansheng was despicable and sinister. Ever since he met Mo Liansheng, Dugu Jie had been guarding against his sneak attack and poisoning. Unexpectedly, he still fell for it! Mo Liansheng smiled and said, Youve been poisoned. The miasma on the West Mountain is highly toxic! What I took in front of you was not a medicine for heart disease but an antidote! Very soon, youll lose all your strength and be mine! Mo Liansheng had been hanging on the metal chain the entire time. His body wasnt strong, and he couldnt hold on much longer. Looking up at Dugu Jie, Mo Liansheng said, Dugu Jie, you destroyed my sense of smell and taste back then! Today, Ive finally gotten my revenge. Im so happy! Hugging the metal chain tightly, Mo Liansheng asked Dugu Jie, Dugu Jie, are you sad to know that Nangong Xians life was exchanged for yours? Dugu Jie felt as though he had been struck by lightning. His head started to spin and his legs were unsteady. After finally figuring out the source of the ingredients for the Rejuvenation Pill, Dugu Jie was filled with regret. If he knew that his life was exchanged for Nangong Xians, Dugu Jie would rather die than live an ignoble life! Mo Liansheng looked at him calmly and said, Your Majesty, General Nangong is waiting to reunite with you! Just then, someone pushed Dugu Jie from behind and he fell off the cliff. Hended in the coldke and looked up to see a young man standing by the cliff. This young man looked somewhat simr to Mo Liansheng when he was young. He should be Mo Lianshengs child. The man pulled Mo Liansheng up and asked with concern, Father, are you alright? Im fine. Mo Liansheng looked down at the coldke and said to Dugu Jie, Goodbye, Emperor Emeritus! Then, Mo Liansheng turned around and left with his son. When Dugu Jie saw the stone door close, his expression did not change. He had no intention of leaving since he hade here today. Dugu Jies body was already on the brink of death. He had held on to this broken body in order to find Nangong Xians corpse. Now that he had seen Nangong Xian, Dugu Jie didnt want to go anywhere. Dugu Jie swam out of the coldke and climbed onto the ice bed. Kneeling beside Nangong Xian, Dugu Jie stared at her face and couldnt help but reach out to touch her face. That cold touch made Dugu Jies heart ache. Xianer... Dugu Jie shouted her name, but Nangong Xian would never respond to him. Dugu Jies fingers trembled as he undid Nangong Xians clothes. He saw a hideous wound in the middle of Nangong Xians chest. It was the surgical knife scar left behind by Mo Liansheng when he took out her heart! Pfft... Dugu Jie was so furious that he spat out a mouthful of blood! He knelt on the ground and started to vomit non-stop. What he vomited was not food, but blood. The mouthfuls of blood thatnded on the ice bed were extremely horrifying. Dugu Jie felt cold and his body was in pain. It was as if a knife was stirring in his organs. Dugu Jie had no more strength. He leaned against Nangong Xians side, took out the phoenix hairpin from his bosom, and inserted it into her body. As his consciousness blurred, Dugu Jie seemed to have returned to the day he first met Nangong Xian. ... Young Master, youre throwing yourself at me. Do you want to be in love with me forever? Or do you want to have a fling with me? He leaned his head on Nangong Xians shoulder and ced his forehead beside her ear. He whispered softly, Little General Nangong, I want to be with you forever... C The next day, Mo Liansheng came to the Cold Pond of the West Mountain. There was no smile on his face when he saw the couple hugging each other. His youngest son stood beside him and asked, Father, how should we deal with the Emperor Emerituss corpse? If the Emperor discovers that the Emperor Emeritus has gone missing, he will definitely send people to investigate. Ive investigated before, the Emperor Emeritus came from Jiangling. He should have seen Divine Doctor Zhous descendant before. If His Majesty follows Doctor Zhous lead, he will soon find our Medicine God Valley Sect. Father, we must get rid of his body. Mo Liansheng muttered to himself for a moment before suddenly saying, Build me a holy statue and hide the Emperor Emeritus! His youngest son was stunned for a moment before he smiled again. Father, youre so smart. After the holy statue waspleted, Mo Liansheng and the child brought a few loyal servants to the West Mountain on a dark night. They wanted to move Dugu Jie out of the West Mountain and hide him in the holy statue However, Dugu Jie hugged Nangong Xian too tightly before he died. They were actually unable to separate the two of them. The youngest son frowned and looked speechlessly at the two people who were hugging each other on the ice bed. He wanted to cut off Dugu Jies hand with a saw! Father, what should we do? Mo Liansheng stared at Nangong Xians face and suddenly recalled the scene when he was rescued by the little general Nangong at the Northern Wilderness Mountain. After so many years, when he recalled that scene again, Mo Liansheng was still moved by Nangong Xians natural appearance to save her. After a long silence, Mo Liansheng said, Move them away. The youngest son was shocked. Father, Nangong Xians body is full of treasures. We cant waste it! I said, move them all away. Not daring to disobey his fathers orders, his youngest son could only bring his men to transport Nangong Xian and Dugu Jies corpses out of the coldke and hide them in the holy statue in the dark... Emperor Shengping had not received a letter from the Emperor Emeritus for a long time. He suspected that the Emperor Emeritus had been killed and ordered people to investigate this matter thoroughly in the entire country. On the day that Mo Lianshengs statue was constructed, someone from the Imperial Court came to search the Medicine King Valley, but they couldnt find the Emperor Emeritus before leaving. After sending off the people from the Imperial Court, Mo Liansheng suddenly pressed down on the stone lion in front of the Mo ns gate and started coughing. His youngest son asked worriedly, Father, are you feeling unwell again? In the year that the statue was built, Mo Lianshengs body suddenly became weak and he often coughed. His bones felt like they were stuck to ice. Recently, his hands and feet were not listening to him, and his organs were hurting for no reason. Sometimes, his head hurt so much that he wanted to hit the wall... Mo Liansheng knew that he was sick, but he didnt know what illness he was suffering from. He was a doctor himself and had encountered many difficult illnesses, but none of them were as tormenting as he was now. If Doctor Zhou was here, he would definitely know what kind of illness Mo Liansheng was suffering from. Mo Liansheng wasnt sick. He had been poisoned by a poisonous bug. This kind of poisonous bug would run amok in his body and everywhere it went was filled with poison. In the beginning, Mo Liansheng would lose a lot of weight. Then, his bones would ache, and his organs would rot. When the organs inside rotted, the skin outside would also fester. And this process wouldst for nearly ten years! This kind of poisonous insect came from the Western Regions. When the Emperor Emeritus was young, he was afflicted with this kind of poison. Later on, after Doctor Zhou treated him, the poisonous insect was forced out, but the poison in the Emperor Emerituss body had never been removed. Back then, Doctor Zhou had wanted to burn the poisonous bug to death, but the little prince, Dugu Jie, had used a jade bottle to keep the poisonous bug. No one knew why he kept the poisonous bug. Who would have thought that he would secretly give the poisonous bug to Mo Liansheng! Mo Liansheng shook his head and said, I dont think Ill be able to recover... Mo Liansheng couldnt understand why he would fall ill. Mo Lianshengs words came true. Not only did his condition not get better, it got worse. In the past, his organ cramps would act up once every half a month, and the frequency of them would increase. From half a month to twelve days to five days... In the fourth year after Dugu Jies death, Mo Liansheng had to taste the pain of his bones being gnawed on and his heart being stirred by a knife every night. In the fifth year after Dugu Jies death, Mo Lianshengs body started to have sores that were itching non-stop. Every hour, he would scratch an itch. The skin all over his body became bumpy and full of sores. Worried that Mo Lianshengs illness would spread, the disciples in the valley didnt dare to see Mo Liansheng. Mo Liansheng stayed in his house like a lonely old man for an entire day. In the seventh year after Dugu Jies death, Mo Lianshengs mind was in a mess and he started to hallucinate. He kept dreaming of Nangong Xian and Dugu Jie asking for his life in his dreams! That year during the Zhongyuan Festival, Mo Liansheng was awakened by a nightmare in the middle of the night. He opened the door and ran out with his head in his hands. He dashed into the pitch-ck night and begged for mercy as he ran, Your Majesty! Little General, let me go! I know my mistake! I know my mistake! Ah... Mo Liansheng missed his footing and fell down the slope. The next morning, a group of young men and women came to the herb field to pick herbs. They plucked the herbs that were as tall as rice and found Mo Lianshengs corpse in the herb field. The medical saint Mo Liansheng fell to his death in his own medicine field. He was naked when he died, and his body was covered in pus. His wounds were emitting a foul smell. The stench was so strong that no one took the initiative to help Mo Liansheng to change into his graveclothes. Helpless, his youngest son could only get someone to pour kerosene beside Mo Lianshengs corpse and cremate it... The mes in the herb field illuminated half the sky red. The statue Mo Liansheng had made for himself still looked at everyone in front of the Shen Si Building withpassion... Chapter 351: It’s Great To Meet You Again

    Chapter 351: Its Great To Meet You Again

    The sky was already bright. Song Fei sat by the bed and looked at Song Ci and Han Zhan who were asleep on the bed. His brows were furrowed, and she was very worried about them. Yesterday at the Shen Si Building, when Song Ci and Han Zhan picked up the dragon-shaped jade pendant under the bones, both of them fainted on the spot. Song Fei got Zhou Wu to send them back to the dormitory to rest. The two of them had been unconscious for more than ten hours, but they hadnt woken up. Song Fei was an atheist, but at this moment, she had doubts. Could these two people have been possessed by the ghost of the owner of the bones? Just as Song Fei suspected that Song Ci was possessed by a ghost and was about to find an exorcist to look at the two of them, she suddenly noticed two drops of tears sliding down Han Zhans eyes and behind his ears. Song Fei was stunned. What kind of heartbreaking dream does he have? Song Fei used a tissue to wipe Han Zhans tears, but Han Zhans tears rolled out one drop after another as if they were free. His body started to struggle uneasily, and his hands gripped the bedsheets tightly as he muttered a name. Song Fei didnt hear him clearly. She stood up and leaned against Song Cis chest before she heard Han Zhan shout, Xianer... Xianer... ... Song Feis face instantly darkened. Damn it! Which lover of Han Zhans was Xianer? Right at this moment, Song Cis chest, which was being pressed down by Song Fei, suddenly rose and fell violently. Song Fei sensed it and quickly stood up. She saw Song Ci open her mouth and let out a breath. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and sat up in shock! Your Majesty! Song Ci opened her mouth and called Your Majesty. Song Fei blinked and looked speechlessly at the two people on the bed, feeling a little tired. She waved her hand in front of Song Ci and asked, Excuse me, are you my sister Song Ci, or are you some ancestor from six hundred years ago? When Song Ci heard Song Feis voice, she slowly turned her head and sized her up with an unfamiliar gaze. Staring at Song Feis face, Song Cis eyes trembled a few times before she finally understood who she was, where she was, and who the person in front of her was. Song Fei. Song Ci hugged Song Fei tightly and said, Song Fei, it hurts. Its Song Ci! Song Fei heaved a sigh of relief. She held Song Cis head and gently stroked her back. Where does it hurt? Tell me. Song Ci said with tears in her eyes, My chest hurts. Song Fei gently patted Song Cis back and told her, Its all a dream. Youve already woken up. No matter how scary the dream is, its all in the past. Song Ci asked Song Fei, Song Fei, do you believe in the past and present lives? Song Fei was stunned. She wanted to say that she didnt believe it, but since Song Cici could be reborn, why couldnt they have a past life? Song Fei said, Maybe. Maybe Grandma Meng[1] is superficial. When she sees someone whos good-looking, shell feed them some fake medicine. Song Ci was amused by Song Fei. She let go of Song Fei and wiped her red nose, saying, Song Fei, go and rest first. My heart is in a mess right now, and I want to lie down for a while. Sleep after breakfast! Song Fei went to the first floor and poured a bowl of porridge that he had prepared earlier. She was about to serve it to Song Ci, when she met Zhou Wu in the living room. Zhou Wu stared at the porridge in her hand and asked, Is Song Ci awake? Or is Han Zhan awake? Song Ci. Zhou Wu said, Then Ill check on them too. Yeah, whatever. Song Ci changed into her pajamas and sat on the sofa weakly. She stared at Han Zhan on the bed in a daze. Dugu Jie, Han Zhan... They were actually the same person! When Song Ci thought about how she had been entangled with Han Zhan for three lifetimes, she felt ufortable. Your Majesty... The thought of His Majesty made her heart ache. Song Ci, drink this congee. Song Fei walked in with the congee. She put the congee on the table and said to Song Ci with a cold face, You must eat it. Dont leave anything behind! No matter how awesome Song Ci was, she would always be an obedient baby in front of Song Fei. She quickly stood up from the sofa and walked to the dining table to sit down. She picked up the spoon and was about to eat the first mouthful of porridge when Song Ci noticed that there was another person standing outside the door. Zhou Wu was wearing an old sportswear and holding a taiji sword. Song Ci stared at Zhou Wu and felt a sense of deja vu from this person, like... Song Ci thought of someone and felt that she was thinking too much. Uncle Zhou, did you just finish practicing your swordy? Zhou Wu looked at Song Ci and didnt realize anything. Then he walked in with the Taiji sword. He sat down on the stool next to Song Ci and asked her, Song Ci, why did you suddenly faint yesterday? Song Cici said truthfully, That jade pendant has a spiritual nature. During the time I was unconscious, I saw many things through the jade pendant. Those should be the memories of the owner of the white bones. Oh? Zhou Wus expression was subtle. He couldnt help but ask, Who are those skeletons? Zhou Wu had been curious about it and could not sleep well the previous night. Song Ci said, The Taiping Emperor Dugu Jie and the National Guard General Nangong Xian. Zhou Wus eyes widened. How could that be! How could His Majesty die in the Mo Family?! Song Ci felt that Zhou Wus reaction was not right. She turned around and said to Song Fei, Song Fei, go out first. I have something to say to Uncle Zhou. Mmm. Song Fei really went out obediently, and wasnt curious about what secret things Song Ci had to say to Zhou Wu. After Song Fei left, Song Ci put down the spoon in her hand and looked at Zhou Wu seriously with her beautiful eyes. She suddenly said, Are you Divine Doctor Zhou? Zhou Wu fell silent. Song Ci continued, When people talk about Dugu Jie, people who respect history would respectfully call him the Emperor Taiping. Ordinary people would also call him by his name. Only people who lived in that dynasty would usually address him as Your Majesty ... Song Ci asked Zhou Wu thoughtfully, Are you a reborn person? Zhou Wu smiled bitterly. For you to ask such a question, it means that you have already remembered your past life. Zhou Wu put down the Taiji sword and stood up. He cupped his fists at Song Ci and said, Little General Nangong, its been six hundred years since west met. Song Ci sighed with emotion. You really are Doctor Zhou. Zhou Wu stared at Song Cis face and said, Little General Nangong, your appearance in this life is somewhat simr to your appearance during the Luo Dynasty. I originally didnt n to participate in this years Mo Familys test, but I saw Song Feis personal appearance on the Mo Familys registration website... Zhou Wu said sadly, I think that God arranged for me to be reborn so that I could expose Mo Lianshengs hypocrisy and expose the Mo Familys inhumane methods! Thus, I came. Zhou Wu turned his head and looked at Han Zhan, who was still unconscious on the bed. He smiled and said, That day, I saw Mr. Han pick up the Sun Chasing Arrow with my own eyes. I was extremely surprised. No one knows better than me how much the Sun Chasing Arrow recognizes its owner. The Sun Chasing Arrow has a soul. It is the longbow used by the Taiping Emperor Dugu Jie. Later on, the Taiping Emperor gifted it to his beloved woman, Nangong Xian. The Sun Chasing Arrow apanied little General Nangong into battle to kill the enemy. It has drunk too much blood and is a famous killing weapon! In the past six hundred years, no one has been able to shake the Chasing Sun Arrows. The only ones who can lift the arrows are the Taiping Emperor and Nangong Xian! Zhou Wu looked at Han Zhan with admiration and respect. As expected of His Majesty. Hes so outstanding in both the past and present lives! Everyone who was born in the Luo Dynasty respected Dugu Jie. Even though Zhou Wu was reborn into the modern world, his respect for the Taiping Emperor did not decrease at all. After listening to Zhou Wus words, Song Ci was also deeply moved. She sighed and said, Back then, before I died, I made a curse. I cursed Mo Lianshengs descendants to not live past 25 years old. Who would have thought that in order to break that curse, they actually secretly cultivated countless medicine men! If she had known that her curse would cause the destruction of the Nangong family, she would not have said such harsh words back then. Little General, dont me yourself. You didnt do anything wrong. The Mo family is in the wrong. Zhou Wu couldnt figure out one thing. He said, Little General Nangong, youre very capable. How could that bastard Mo Liansheng hurt you, Little General Nangong? Youre right. With my ability, Mo Liansheng cant kill me easily. I... Song Ci looked back at Han Zhan on the bed. She smiled slightly and said, When he shot at me, I didnt dodge. I was killed by him willingly. Hearing this, Zhou Wu was shocked. Little General Nangong, you... His Majesty is a wise lord and a good ruler. By that time the war has died down and the dynasty of Lo needs His Majesty more. And I... I wish the man I love had a healthy body. Although she had died under Mo Lianshengs arrow, she was willing to sacrifice her life for Dugu Jie. Zhou Wu was shocked by Nangong Xians feelings for Dugu Jie. He was filled with regret and said in frustration, I regret sending that bastard Mo Liansheng to your side. Its my fault. I indirectly caused your death. Uncle Zhou, dont me yourself. Mo Liansheng is a hypocrite. Even I only saw his true colors before I died. Forget it, lets not talk about the past. She chose to let go of her past regrets and pain. She should cherish the happiness and happiness she had now. Hearing the person on the bed crying and calling Xianer, Song Ci smiled apologetically at Zhou Wu. Uncle Zhou, please leave first. My Mr. Han will never let anyone see him cry. Zhou Wu smiled and got up to leave. Song Ci drank a few mouthfuls of porridge before she got up and sat down by the bed. She held Han Zhans cold hand and rubbed it against her cheek. Its so good to see you again. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 352: Zhou Wu: My Son has Power in the Capital

    Chapter 352: Zhou Wu: My Son has Power in the Capital

    After leaving Song Cis roomy, Zhou Wu went to the dormitory and squatted on a big rock in front of the courtyard. Zhou Wu stared in the direction of the Shen Si Building and sighed. Two years ago, after the news of Song Fei being kidnapped by Mu Mian was exposed, Zhou Wu saw Song Feis photo on the news on Friday. However, he was blind in his previous life and did not know what themander of the Nangong family of the Luo Dynasty looked like. He only heard from others that the little general was born with a beautiful face and moon-like features. She was drop-dead gorgeous and had a heroic spirit. He went to the capitalst year to visit his son. His son knew that he was interested in the things of the Luo Dynasty, so he took him to visit a museum. In the museum, Zhou Wu saw a portrait and realized that the woman was the Luo Dynastys general, Nangong Xian. Zhou Wu then realized that the little general actually looked like this. Two months ago, when he opened the Mo familys registration website, he saw a face that looked a little simr to the little generals. He clicked on that person to take a look and realized that it was actually Song Fei. At that time, Zhou Wu started to suspect the rtionship between Song Fei and Nangong Xian. However, he didnt expect that General Nangong Xians reincarnation wasnt Song Fei but Song Ci. He had finally found little General Nangong and His Majesty. He had seeded in making people recognize the hypocrisy of the Mo ns ancestor and expose the ugly conduct of the Mo n. The huge stone that had been weighing on Zhou Wus heart for decades had finally been lifted. Zhou Wus WeChat suddenly beeped twice. He opened WeChat and saw Song Ci in the group chat. Song Ci: [Good morning, everyone.] The people in the WeChat group were all the big shots of the Flower Countrys Chinese Medical Association and Chinese medicine families. The Mo family had always been the boss of the group. The other medical families followed the Mo familys lead. Song Cis nickname was Young Master Mo , so when she appeared, she attracted the warm wee of others. [Good morning, Young Master Mo. When will the funeral be held? I want to buy tickets in advance. Its not easy to buy train tickets now.] That day, when Mo Suixin died, Song Ci notified everyone in the group. Now that the Mo family head had passed away, all the big shots in the Chinese medical field had to attend the memorial service. Old Mr. Long also asked, [Young Master Mo, is the date of the funeral confirmed? I called the Mo Family yesterday and your people kept saying that the date of the funeral has not been confirmed yet. Did something happen?] Song Ci spoke again. This time, she posted a long announcement [Obituary: With a heavy heart, we are here to inform everyone that our ns Old Master Mo Zhangkuang, n Leader Mo Suixin, n Leader Madam Mo Yang, had died the night before andst night. The memorial service will be held in three days at the Medicine God Valley Sect. Friends and family maye to pay their respects on time.] Over a hundred people in the group, whether it was those who loved gossip or not, appeared one after another. Theirments were like duplicates First floor: [!!!] Second floor: [!!!] Third floor: [!!!] After a brief moment of shock, the group of friends opened the ticketing app and bought tickets to the Medicine God Valley Sect. After reading the message, Zhou Wu lit a cigarette and stared nkly at the Medicine God Valley Sect. The Mo n, which had been glorious for more than six hundred years, was finally about to fall. This day hade toote. Song Ci suddenly received arge amount of memories. Her mind was a little confused, and she quickly fell asleep again. About an hour after she fell asleep, the man beside her opened his grayish-blue eyes. Han Zhan stared at the ceiling above his head and noticed the ring light beside him. He turned his head to look over and realized that the setting sun had passed through the ss window and shone into the bedroom. Han Zhan looked confused. His memories were still from the moment he died while carrying Nangong Xian. He could not tell where he was. He felt that his shoulders were a little heavy. He turned his head and saw Song Cis quiet sleeping face. His wandering consciousness suddenly woke up. I am Han Zhan! This was the 21st century, and it was no longer the Luo Dynasty! Han Zhan looked at Song Ci andpared her to Nangong Xian in his memory. Just by looking at them, their facial features were indeed somewhat simr, but their temperaments werepletely different. Nangong Xians appearance was more heroic, and her gaze was arrogant and unruly. Song Ci, on the other hand, was truly a beauty that could topple countries. Her facial features were all exquisite. They were both beauties, but Song Ci was more charming. Her manner of looking at people was more charming and seductive. Han Zhan secretly held Song Cis hand. When he thought of how she had cut herself open to refine medicine six hundred years ago to protect her territory, his heart ached. It was said that Song Ci had good taste and was lucky enough to marry the richest man, Han Zhan. Only Han Zhan knew that marrying Song Ci was his fortune. ]Song Ci was sleeping soundly when she suddenly felt a weight on her body. She opened her eyes and saw someone pressing on her. That person was taking off her clothes! Song Ci was speechless. You want to sleep with me when you wake up. So you are such an indecent man. Song Ci didnt push Han Zhan away. She asked Han Zhan, So impatient? Han Zhan pressed her arms down and looked at her with aplicated gaze filled with love and pain. Youre so cruel. How could you torture me like this! Han Zhan kissed Song Ci fiercely, as if he wanted to tear her apart. After the clothes were removed, Song Ci felt Han Zhans unprecedented dominance and excitement. Only then did she understand how painful this persons heart was. Han Zhan came downstairs to cook. Zhou Wu did not sleep and was watching a sci-fi movie. Upon the sight of Han Zhan walking down the stairs in a set of ck silk pajamas, Zhou Wu stood up subconsciously and knelt on the ground. Greetings, Your Majesty! Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. He stared at Zhou Wu for a long time before saying, Uncle Zhou, theres only Han Zhan in this world. Dugu Jie is long gone. You can call me Han Zhan or Mr. Han or Little Han. The respect and reverence Zhou Wu had for Dugu Jie was carved into his bones. It was difficult for him to remain calm when he saw Han Zhan. Han Zhan understood what Zhou Wu was feeling. No one dared to be disrespectful to the Emperor in the era of royal power. Any actions that were disrespectful or offensive might cause them to lose their heads. Han Zhan knew that he couldnt persuade Zhou Wu, so he said, If there are people around in the future, dont do this. After a pause, he said, I dont want to be treated as a mental patient. Zhou Wu nodded quickly. I understand, Your Grace. Han Zhan corrected him again. Call me Mr. Han. Zhou Wu: ... Mr. Han. Han Zhan went into the kitchen to cook, and Zhou Wu followed him in. Seeing that Han Zhan was about to wash the frying pan, he hurriedly walked up and snatched the frying pan from Han Zhans hands. He said, Your Majesty, quickly rest. Ill do these things! Your Majestys hand wields a brush and wields a sword. How can you touch the pots and pans? Han Zhan was speechless. Fifteen minutester, Zhou Wu prepared arge te of beef noodles. It smelled spicy and numbing, whetting his appetite. Zhou Wu passed the chopsticks to Han Zhan with both hands. Your Majesty, please. Han Zhan really couldnt stand Zhou Wus subordinate behavior. He picked up the bowl of noodles and ran upstairs. Song Ci saw Han Zhan carrying the noodles back to the room to eat and was a little surprised. Why are you eating in the room? It will smell. Han Zhan said emotionally, Theres a person downstairs who keeps kneeling down and calling me Your Majesty. My head hurts. Song Ciughed, then got off the bed and walked to Han Zhan. She stared at the bowl of noodles in front of Han Zhan and suddenly shouted, Your Majesty. Han Zhans body trembled, and the hand holding the chopsticks became a little unstable. When others called him Your Majesty, he would only feel helpless. However, when Song Ci called him Your Majesty, Han Zhan wanted to cry. Han Zhan put down his chopsticks and turned his head to say to Song Ci, You calling me Your Majesty is killing me. Song Ci fell silent. Baby Ci. Han Zhan used his broken right hand to hold Song Cis hand and put it into his pajamas pocket to hide it. He picked up a pair of chopsticks with his left hand and took a bite. After that, he bit several peppers. Han Zhan frowned and pushed the bowl of noodles away. So many pepper. Song Ci picked up his chopsticks and carefully picked out all the pepper from the bowl of noodles. She wrapped them in tissue paper and threw them into the trash can. Only then was Han Zhan willing to eat that bowl of noodles. As he ate the noodles, Song Ci supported her cheek with her hand and tilted her head to look at him. Youre more handsome than Dugu Jie. Han Zhan would not be jealous of his previous life. He said, Its my fathers genes that are not good. If not for his mothers beauty, Dugu Jie would be even uglier. In this life, with Han Mn and Edwards excellent genes, Han Zhan would look good no matter what. Song Ci was amused by Han Zhans words. She thought of something and her expression suddenly changed. Ah, we didnt use contraception tonight. Han Zhan said, I did it on purpose. There were tools in his suitcase, but he didnt use them. He couldnt wait to have a few more children with Song Ci. Song Ci almost suffered from depression from her first pregnancy, and now she had a headache when she heard about pregnancy. However, when she thought about how she didnt even have a child with Han Zhan in her previous life, she wanted to have another child with Han Zhan. She touched her stomach and said, A year and a half after my cesarean section, I can start preparing for pregnancy, right? Yes. Dont worry. I wont let anything happen to you. Speaking of pregnancy, Song Ci thought of her mentors wife. She found her phone and said, Godmother Rongrong will be due in a few days, right? Ill ask Teacher and see if Godmother has given birth. Han Zhan looked at the time on his watch and said to Song Ci, Itste, Teacher Shen might be asleep. No, I know Teachers personality very well. Godmother Rongrong is about to give birth, Teacher will definitely not be able to sleep these few days. Song Ci sent a WeChat message to Shen Yubei: [Teacher, are you asleep?] Shen Yubei: [No.] Song Ci pouted at Han Zhan. Like I said, Teacher must not be asleep yet. Han Zhan nodded and said, You can talk on the phone, Ill eat noodles. Okay. Song Ci took her phone and went to the small balcony. She leaned against the railing and called Shen Yubei. Shen Yubei answered the call and said, Is the delivery period predicted urately? Will it be early? Song Ci smiled. Teacher, have you not been sleeping well these few days? Shen Yubei nodded. How would I be able to sleep? The thought of your godmother giving birth makes my heart in turmoil. When he picked up the phone, Shen Yubei was sitting in the nursery. He said, Im packing my luggage. Ive been packing intermittently for the past few days. I was afraid that your mistress would be too anxious and leave things behind. Song Ci gave the names of the things she used during herbor. She read them out while Shen Yubei sorted out the list. In the end, he realized that he did notck anything and even prepared some extra things. Only then did Shen Yubei feel at ease. Everything is ready. Teacher, dont be too nervous. How can I not be nervous! Shen Yubeis heart clenched. He said, Your mistress is an aged pregnantdy. Even the doctor doesnt rmend that she go intobor naturally. When I think about how your mistress is going to be stabbed though her body is fine, I feel anxious. Song Ci was fed a handful of dog food, sweet and honest. She chatted with Shen Yubei about confinement. As they were talking, Shen Yubei suddenly heard Di Rongrong shouting from the room next door. Beibei! Beibei! Shen Yubeis heart trembled. Your mistress is calling for me! Shen Yubei hurriedly stood up, opened the door and walked out. He pushed open the master bedroom door and walked in. He saw Di Rongrong supporting herself on the bed as she stood up. She held her big belly and said nervously, My amniotic fluid broke! Di Rongrong had woken up because of contractions. When she woke up, she realized that her amniotic fluid had broken. She had no idea how long she had been suffering from contractions! Boom! Shen Yubeis brain exploded! Song Ci, your mistresss water broke! Shen Yubeis shout made Han Zhan, who was eating noodles in the room, hear it. When Han Zhan heard this, he quickly put down his chopsticks and walked to the balcony. He hugged Song Cis waist. Is she giving birth? Im afraid shes going to give birth soon. Through the phone, Song Ci told Shen Yubei what to do next and told him not to panic. Shen Yubei listened to Song Cis instructions and sent the things he needed into the car, before returning to his room to carry Di Rongrong downstairs. Although Shen Yubei had long hair and looked like a cultured and noble young master, he had a lot of strength. Hugging Di Rongrong in his arms, he walked quickly. He ced Di Rongrong on the passenger seat and heard her say, Beibei, I think... Di Rongrong looked flustered. She said, I dont think we can make it to the hospital in time. Shen Yubei was stunned. What? Didnt they say that there will be a few hours between contractions and delivery? Di Rongrong had given birth to a daughter before and she had experience in giving birth. She realized that her contractions were too frequent and the pain was too fast. Her uterus might have opened up. Di Rongrong felt that the baby was about to be born, and it would take at least half an hour to reach the hospital from here. Di Rongrong immediately said, Beibei, lets give birth at home! Shen Yubei: ! Song Ci was also shocked by Di Rongrongs decision. However, she quickly calmed down and said to Shen Yubei, Teacher, listen to Godmother and give birth at home! If the child was not really going to be born, Godmother Rongrong would not make such a decision. Shen Yubei carried Di Rongrong back to her room and ced a pillow behind her for her to lean on. As soon as Di Rongrongy down, Shen Yubei heard her say, I feel that the child is out. Di Rongrongs face turned pale from the pain. Shen Yubei did not believe it at first, but when he looked down, he really saw the childs hair! Shen Yubeis legs turned to jelly. He was in despair. How should he deliver the baby? Di Rongrong gritted her teeth in pain and was trying hard to give birth. Shen Yubeis mind was in a mess. He could only ask Song Ci for help. Song Ci, I saw the babys head. What should I do next? Teacher, calm down. Dont mess around! Next, do as I say. Song Ci started to teach Shen Yubei how to deliver through the phone. Then, she asked Han Zhan to call Shen Yubeis butler and inform him to prepare hot water scissors and baby clothes. Five minutester, a babys cry sounded in Shen Yubeis vi. Hearing the childs cries, Shen Yubei was stunned. Song Ci and Han Zhan revealed relieved smiles. Outside the door, the butler had already prepared hot water and scissors. He knocked on the door and asked Shen Yubei, Sir, can Ie in now? Shen Yubei quickly covered Di Rongrong with the nket and said, Come in. The butler brought the things in. Shen Yubei ced the child on the bed in front of him. He picked up the scissors but did not dare to cut the umbilical cord. Di Rongrong had eaten two bowls of rice and drank a bowl of soup that night. She seemed to be in good spirits. She leaned against the pillow and noticed that Shen Yubei was hesitating. In a weak voice, she told Shen Yubei, Cut it off. It wont hurt me and the child. Shen Yubei frowned and pinched the little baby girls umbilical cord. He gritted his teeth and cut off the umbilical cord. The old butler dressed the baby at the side while Shen Yubei helped Di Rongrong deliver the centa. After that, the ambnce arrived. Shen Yubei heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the butler eximed, Sir, look! The baby has five fingers! Hearing this, both Di Rongrong and Shen Yubei were delighted. Shen Yubei hurriedly ran to the small bed and picked up the baby girls hand to take a closer look. She did have five fingers on her hand, but her middle finger, ring finger, and little finger were stuck tightly to her palm. It looked like her development was unusual. Shen Yubei tried to separate the childs fingers from her palm but to no avail. He frowned and said to Di Rongrong, Rongrong, the child has five fingers, but the other three fingers have grown together with the palm. Di Rongrongforted Shen Yubei instead. Maybe doing a separation surgery can cure her hand. Definitely! The butler brought the doctors and nurses into the house. Shen Yubei apanied them and sent Di Rongrong and her daughter to the hospital. On the way, Shen Yubei squatted beside the bed and kissed Di Rongrongs hand. Its been hard on you, Rongrong. Di Rongrong shook her head and said, Give me something to drink. Shen Yubei used a straw to feed Di Rongrong some warm water before she heard Di Rongrong say, Beibei, you must protect our baby. The death of her first daughter had dealt a heavy blow to Di Rongrong. She would definitely protect this little darling! Shen Yubei nodded. Of course. I will definitely protect you and your daughter. Im calling Lun and Mo Yao right now. Shen Yubei picked up Di Rongrongs cell phone and started to call his family and friends one by one. After making the calls, he shared the good news of his beloved daughter on WeChat. Song Ci went to her teachers new circle of friends and erged the photo. She stared at the wrinkled little girl in the photo and suddenly said, I miss Miaomiao and Junjun a little. Han Zhan bit her neck before saying, Well go back in three days. Mmm. The next afternoon, many colleagues arrived at the Medicine God Valley Sect to attend Mo Suixin trios funeral. The night before the memorial service, all the bosses of the WeChat group arrived at the Medicine God Valley Sect. Mo Fengying had already taken over the Mo family. She sat in the position of the head of the Mo family and looked at these Chinese medicine big shots who hade from afar. When she thought about how the Mo familys glorious history, which had been maintained for more than 600 years, would be destroyed tomorrow, she felt ashamed. However, Mo Suiyun noticed something. He brought a cup of honey pomelo tea for Mo Fengying and said to her, I didnt hear you cough these two days, Miss. Mo Fengying was slightly stunned. Really? She thought about it carefully and realized that she had indeed not coughed for the past two days. Her body did not feel as tired as before and she could catch her breath. Mo Fengying was bewildered. She murmured, Could it be that the curse was removed after the Mo familys true colors were revealed? Mo Fengying could not figure it out, so she did not think too deeply. On the morning of the third day, there were three coffins ced side by side on the square in front of the Shen Si Building. From left to right, the elderly head, Mo Zhangkuang, the family head, Mo Suixin, and the family heads wife, Mo Yang. Three pitch-ck coffins were ced in front of the Shen Si Building. It was very creepy. Some people noticed that the sacred statue of the Mo familys ancestor had disappeared from the building, and they all found it strange. Zhanzhan, why is Old Ancestor Mos sacred image gone? Old Master Long was standing next to Han Zhan, and both were wearing ck clothes. He knew that Han Zhan had been recuperating in the valley during this period of time, so he must know what had happened. Han Zhan smiled mysteriously and said, Grandpa Long, youll knowter. Old Master Long had sharp eyes and could tell what Han Zhan was plotting. He could not help but be suspicious. Everyone gathered in the hall and whispered to each other, secretly guessing the cause of their deaths. At eight oclock, Mo Fengying walked onto the stage. She didnt take the microphone and stood alone on the stage. She raised her voice and said, Wee, seniors and colleagues who took time out of their busy schedules to pay their respects to my grandfather, father, and mother. The Mo Family has been around for 672 years and is recognized as one of the most influential families in TCM. The Mo Family of Sichuan is the best in the country! I used to feel honored to be a part of the Mo Family. However, the recent events have made me feel ashamed... Upon hearing this, the big shots looked at each other. What exactly happened in the Mo n? Mo Fengying could not bear to continue. The thought of the Mo familys glory ending in her hands terrified her. Behind the crowd, Song Fei waved his phone at her. Mo Fengyings face turned pale when she saw Song Feis actions. Song Fei found herst night and told her that she had recorded everything that had happened in the Mo family during this period. Song Fei threatened Mo Fengying that she had to confess the Mo family and Mo Lianshengs crimes publicly at the funeral today! If Mo Fengying didnt cooperate and take the initiative to confess, Song Fei would edit the things that happened a few days ago into a video and upload it on the Inte, exposing the Mo familys scandal to the entire world! Losing face in front of their colleagues was better than losing face in front of the whole world. Mo Fengying pinched her thigh hard. Feeling the pain, she regained her rationality and continued, Today, I want to confess to everyone that the Mo family has been hiding their crimes for more than 600 years! I want to make a confession to those innocent victims of the Mo family! What is Miss Mo talking about? What crime did the Mo Familymit? The big shots below the stage were all confused. Mo Fengying was about to cry when she heard themotion below the stage. However, she was also a sinner. She had to confess to the crimes that she and her family hadmitted. Mo Fengying spoke with a trembling voice. Six hundred years ago, the ancestor, Mo Liansheng, was able to save the Taiping Emperor because he created the unparalleled Rejuvenation Pill! To the outside world, the ancestor imed that the Rejuvenation Pill was refined from the heart of a magical beast, but in reality... In fact, the so-called magical beast is actually a human! Hearing that, everyone was dumbfounded! The Rejuvenation Pill made of human hearts? Old Mr. Longs face turned pale at the thought of the Rejuvenation Pill in his house. Miss Mo, are you really not lying to us? The others stared at Mo Fengying in shock, waiting for her to exin herself. Being stared at by her colleagues, Mo Fengying was so embarrassed that her face turned red and tears flowed down her cheeks. She wiped her tears and sobbed as she recounted the ugly things that Mo Liansheng had done back then. The entire square was silent. Only Mo Fengyings repentant voice could be heard. Every Rejuvenation Pill of the Mo n was refined from the heart of an innocent medicine man. Those miraculous medicines were also mixed with the blood and flesh of the medicine man. This is also the reason why others couldnt concoct the same medicinal effects even though theyd already understood the Mo ns prescription. The people present were all big shots of the Chinese medical world. Even if their medical skills had not reached the pinnacle, they still had the benevolence of a doctor. In the past, they had treated the Mo Family as a pyramid. When they were young, they had been proud of being able to enter the Mo Family and study! However, after hearing the ugly truth today, they felt that the Mo Family was really disgusting! How was this a group of doctors? They were simply a group of heretics! When Mo Fengying saw the anger and condemnation on everyones faces, she was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. This was the first time Mo Fengying had encountered such a situation in her entire life. She could not even speak properly. At this moment, Han Zhan walked up to the stage and said, Hello everyone, Im Han Zhan, the boss of Zeus International. There were many people who knew Han Zhan. Seeing that Han Zhan had stepped onto the stage to speak, the noisy square instantly quieted down. Han Zhan waited for no one to make any more noise before saying, A few days ago, a core disciple of the Mo n secretly released thest medicine man in this world. For now, we will call her Granny Yao. Granny Yaos escape allowed me and the Mo ns nsmen to discover the existence of the medicine man. Through Granny Yaos words, we learned the secret of the Rejuvenation Pill, and learned of Mo ns extermination of Nangong n in order to obtain more medicine men! Through the diary of a doctor surnamed Zhou, we discovered that during the time of the Luo Dynasty, the ancestor of the Mo family, Mo Liansheng, had used the medicine mans heart to save the Taiping Emperor. The first victim was the most famous female general in history... ...Nangong Xian! Six centuries have passed. General Nangong Xian has finally waited for the day of redress. The souls of countless victims of medicine can finally be released. Han Zhans gaze swept across the three coffins in front of him and said expressionlessly, Seeing that the Mo Familys crimes have been announced, Mo Zhangkuang, who knows full well that he hasmitted countless sins,mitted suicide with the family head and his wife to atone for his crimes! The other elders and insiders of the Mo Family will also be brought to the First Prison to serve their sentence. As everyone knew, the First Prison was hell on earth. The people locked inside were all criminals who hadmitted heinous crimes. Every criminal who entered could forget abouting out. Just as Han Zhan finished speaking, he saw Zhou Wu walk up the stage with a man in a ck suit. Many people who often watched the news broadcast recognized the young man behind Zhou Wu. Everyone was shocked to see this Mr. Zhou. Why was he here? Zhou Baoguo was 38 years old this year and was Zhou Wus adopted son. When he was brought home and adopted by Zhou Wu, he was already 8 years old. Fridaymented that the world was now peaceful and happy, so he named his adopted son Zhou Baoguo[1] and hoped that he could serve the country! Han Zhan only heard Zhou Wu say that his son had some influence in the capital and could handle this matter well. Hence, he handed the punishment of the elders of the Mo n to Zhou Wus son. However, he never expected that the son that Zhou Wu said had some power in the capital would be the Zhou Baoguo! Zhou Baoguo! The wolf in sheeps clothing, Zhou Baoguo! When Grandpa was still alive, he would always mention Zhou Baoguo to Han Zhan. Every time he mentioned him, Grandpa would look surprised and satisfied. How could someone whom Grandpa acknowledged and looked forward to not have some skills? Zhou Wu brought his son to meet Han Zhan. After the two young men shook hands and exchanged a few words, Zhou Baoguo brought his men to the West Mountain, dragged the elders out of the West Mountain and brought them back to the capital. It had been a long time since Zhou Wu had seen his son. He exined the situation to Han Zhan and left with his son. As for the group of people that came to attend the funeral, they didnt want to stay in the Medicine King Valley any longer after knowing the true identity of the Mo Family. They left early and didnt even attend the funeral. When Mo Fengying saw the elders being taken away, she didnt dare to say anything. She just asked Han Zhan worriedly, Will the elders die? Han Zhan stared at Mo Fengying sternly and asked, If youre worried that the elders will die, who will be worried about the extermination of the Nangong family? Mo Fengying bit her lip, not daring to say anything else. At noon, Han Zhan left the Medicine King Valley with Song Ci and Song Fei. Han Zhan sat on the helicopter and looked at the West Mountain. What had once been a limestone cavern had been built into a cage, but the fifty or sixty feet wide opening at the top of the cavern was still there, overgrown with lush trees. Staring at the cavern, Han Zhan suddenly grabbed Song Cis hand. Song Ci saw that his whole body was tense and his mood was a little off. She covered his eyes with her hand and said domineeringly in his ear, Dont look at the past cloud and smoke. Look at me. Im as beautiful as a flower. Seeing me makes you happy. Han Zhans painful heart became happy. The tone of her voice was exactly the same as when Nangong Xian had asked him if he wanted to be with her for the rest of his life, or if he wanted to flirt with her. Some things could not be washed away by time. For example, her personality, her smile, her arrogance and deep feelings. [1] [Annotation text missing] Chapter 353: Miaomiao Junjun, Door Gods

    Chapter 353: Miaomiao Junjun, Door Gods

    The road to the Medicine God Valley Sect was rugged, and the stone stairs werepletely built along the mountain. When they went down the mountain, Zhou Wu stared at the steep downhill road, his legs trembling. He nced at the tall and imposing figure in front of him and couldnt help but ask, Son, why dont you have a helicopter? Zhou Baoguo felt a little helpless. He said, Dad, why dont I abandon politics and go to business? If Zhou Baoguo really wanted to do something, he could really do it. Zhou Wu hurriedly shook his head. Whats the point of doing business? Politics is the way to go! Zhou Wu was born in the Luo Dynasty. In that era where royal power was concentrated, rich businessmen were always lower in rank than high-ranking officials. Those in politics were all nobles. Compared to making money, Zhou Wu wished that his son could seed in the election and be a wise ruler like His Majesty. Zhou Baoguo suddenly unbuttoned his suit jacket and bent down in front of Zhou Wu. Upon seeing this, Zhou Wu was stunned. He did not understand the significance of Zhou Baoguos actions. What are you doing? Zhou Baoguo patted himself on the back. Come on up, Dad. Ill carry you. He couldnt bear to see Zhou Wus legs shake with fear. He seemed very useless! Zhou Wu gave Zhou Baoguo a heads-up. Im not light. Your son is someone who is going to carry the country. Carrying you is not a problem. He was no longer the weak boy who could be blown away by a gust of wind. When he was a child, he was sick and tired after school. It was always Zhou Wu who carried him to and from school. Now it was time for his son to serve his father. Upon hearing this, Zhou Wu didnt say anything and justid on Zhou Baoguos back. Zhou Baoguo carried Zhou Wu and walked down the mountain. He was not a chatterbox, but he patiently told Zhou Baoguo about the trivial matters in his life. I have a colleague from Yang City. He is in a political marriage with his wife. The two of them treat each other with respect like strangers. Behind closed doors, they will each y their own game. One day, the two of them went to a private banquet. They did not inform each other and went to meet a new lover. Guess what happened in the end? Zhou Wu blinked. Were they discovered? They fought? Zhou Baoguo shook his head and said, No, when they arrived at the gathering, they realized that their lover was the same person. Zhou Wu was dumbfounded. Theres such a thing? The rich people circle is really messy. This industry is much darker and more twisted than what youve seen. Zhou Baoguo chose ordinary gossip to tell his father about, and there were some darker things that he couldnt bear to tell Zhou Wu. There was also an old man who took a fancy to a 22-year-old actress and nned to keep her. When he was about to take action, he realized that the girl was the granddaughter of his former superior. Because of this, the old man was beaten up by the girls grandfather and thrown to the hospital entrance... Zhou Baoguo rambled on about many ridiculous things and Zhou Wu listened quietly. When Zhou Baoguo was finished, Zhou Wu asked, What about you? You havent found a girlfriend? Zhou Baoguos expression froze. Dad, if we dont talk about this, were still good father and son. Zhou Wu chuckled and said, Your mom and I got engaged when I was 18 and got married when I was 19. Compared to your dad, you really failed. This son was good in all aspects. He was handsome and capable. He was eloquent and knew how to handle matters. However, he was not good at one thing. He was born without any love roots. He was almost 40 years old and had yet to get married. When he was in university, he had dated before but was always dumped by others. Now that he had achieved sess and fame, his charm was extraordinary. There were countless women who wanted to get to know him but he did not like any of them. Zhou Wu was disconste. He doubted hed ever get a grandson. Being reprimanded by his father, Zhou Baoguo smiled and did not retort. The stairs down the mountain were really long. Zhou Wu was lying on Zhou Baoguos back. He looked back at the building at the top of the mountain and couldnt help but think of his reincarnation. When he was Divine Doctor Zhou, because he was blind, it was inconvenient for him to move. He didnt want to get married, in case he dyed the good girl. He had adopted three orphans in his life, two men and one woman. Mo Liansheng and Zhou Chuan were boys, and there was a girl called Zhou Zhou. After escaping from the capital and settling down in Jiangling, Zhou Zhou married a local county magistrate. Zhou Chuan retired and sent Doctor Zhou off. After Doctor Zhou died, he took over Doctor Zhous medical center and took over his job. Only Mo Liansheng, that bastard, cheated his mentor and destroyed his ancestors. He was utterly heartless! Because Mo Liansheng had betrayed him, he was very hesitant when he met Zhou Baoguo that was begging on the streets. He did not dare to adopt Zhou Guoguo, because his eyes were filled with unyielding stubbornness and unwillingness to ept his fate. Such a person was most likely to go astray. Zhou Wu was worried that Zhou Baoguo would be the second Mo Liansheng, so he did not n to adopt Zhou Baoguo. Zhou Baoguo was only eight years old at that time. He probably saw that Zhou Wu had ns to take him in, so he spent all his time hanging around the entrance of Zhou Wus house. On rainy days, he would help him collect herbs. On sunny days, he would help him dry the herbs. When Madam Zhou went out to buy groceries, he would quietly follow behind her to protect her. Thissted for half a year. His sincerity finally moved Zhou Wu, and Zhou Wu adopted him. That year, Zhou Baoguo was eight and a half years old, and Zhou Wu was only twenty-two. They were supposed to address each other as uncle and nephew, but Zhou Wu liked to be a father, so he asked Zhou Baoguo to call him father. Baoguo ah! Zhou Baoguo asked, Whats the matter, Dad? Son, dont learn from Mo Liansheng. You have to be a gentleman. Zhou Baoguo told the truth. Dad, a real gentleman is not suitable to be an official. Only a cunning fox could make a name for himself in the political world. I mean, dont be a beast like Mo Liansheng. Dad, dont worry. I wont be that kind of person. Thats good. After reaching the foot of the mountain, Zhou Baoguo put down his father. He lowered his legs and panted heavily. Zhou Wu sat down against a tree and said to Zhou Baoguo, Son,e, sit down and rest. Zhou Baoguos subordinate was still standing beside him. He would not sit on the ground and rest. Zhou Baoguo leaned against the tree trunk and slowly calmed his breathing. Suddenly, Zeus Corporation heard the sound of propellers rotating on the ne. He looked up in surprise and saw Zeus Internationals private jet. Knowing that Han Zhan was sitting inside, Zhou Wu hurriedly stood up and watched the private ne leave with reverence. Zhou Baoguo saw his fathers attitude towards Han Zhan and felt a little jealous. Dad, dont show that expression to other peoples son. Your son isnt bad either. Zhou Wu chuckled and said, Lets go, lets go. Ill go to the capital with you. You must be very busy during the elections. Dad will cook soup for you! Okay. On the ne, Song Ci and Han Zhan also noticed Zhou Wu below. She was very emotional. I never thought that Doctor Zhou would be reborn into the 21st century. Han Zhan said, I didnt expect him to be the father of Zhou Baoguo. Song Ci couldnt help but smile at the mention of the Zhou Baoguo and thought of his face. She said, Mr. Zhou is quite handsome. The temperament of Zhou Baoguo was very simr to that of a great man surnamed Zhou in history, so everyone called him Second Generation Zhou. Han Zhan saw Song Cis infatuated look and was a little unhappy. Why are you so infatuated? Song Ci told Han Zhan, To tell you the truth, Ive always been into good looks. Back then, Nangong Xian saw Dugu Jie for the first time at the Greensura Banquet and was captured by his handsome face. Your Majesty, if you were a little uglier, I might have already fallen in love with someone else on the battlefield. However, the men on the battlefield had dark skin and were drenched in the wind and rain. She was not interested at all. Han Zhan was furious and did not speak. Song Ci hugged his arm and asked him a question. Han Zhan, in the letter you sent mest time, there was a portrait of Nangong Xian... Upon hearing this, Han Zhans expression became a little unnatural. His gaze wavered as if he was guilty and embarrassed. Song Ci looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. She said, Back then, you admitted that you did many things that went againstmon sense to my portrait. Song Ci suddenly leaned her head close to Han Zhan. She bit his earlobe and asked, Is it true? Han Zhans ears turned red. He unbuttoned two buttons under the cor of his shirt and breathed more freely before saying, Nope. I dont believe you. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis yful look, and his body started to feel something. When he saw Song Fei lying on the chair by the aisle and watching a movie, he said to Song Ci ambiguously, Do you want to experience being on a ne? Song Ci gave him a meaningful look. She threw the pillow on herp onto the seat and stood up. She walked through the corridor and entered the lounge. Han Zhan sat upright for a moment and followed her in. Song Fei pursed her lips and subconsciously plugged her earphones into herputer before putting them on. This way, no matter what they did in the lounge, Song Feis world would remain calm. C When it was almost dark, the ne finally arrived at Wangshan Airport. Song Ci said to Song Fei, Song Fei, lets go to my ce for dinner first. You can sleep at my ce tonight after dinner, okay? No. Song Fei took off his headphones, put on her hoodie, and walked towards the exit with her luggage. Song Ci followed behind Song Fei. She looked over her shoulder and saw Yan Jiang at the exit waiting area. It had been several months since theyst met, and Yan Jiangs disposition had changed drastically. He was wearing a loose ck casual suit with a smoky gray silk shirt and a narrow, thin tie around his neck. His hair had grown long and was styled into a wet hairstyle. He wore silver-rimmed sses and looked like a refined scum. However, everyone had to admit that this Yan Jiang had the best looks and no one couldpete with him. Song Fei patted Song Cis shoulder and said in a cold tone, If I dont eat tonight, Ill drinkva. Song Ci was confused. Drinkva? It was rare for the experienced driver to get stuck. Watching Song Fei walk towards Yan Jiang with her luggage, Song Ci finally understood what it meant to drinkrva. She didnt dare to think about how Song Fei would drink theva and how much she would drink tonight. Song Ci rubbed the goosebumps on her arms and said to Han Zhan who was a few steps behind her, Han Zhan, hurry up. Im going home to see my daughters! Song Ci hadnt seen her daughters for a long time and suspected that they had forgotten about her again. Han Zhan quickened his pace and held Song Cis hand, sitting in Long Yus car with her. C In the airport lobby, Yan Jiang looked at the person who was slowly walking towards him through the pair of transparent lenses. Song Fei wore a short white sweater and a ck high-waisted leather skirt, revealing a pair of slender and well-proportioned legs. He also wore a pair of Chelsea boots, looking cool and suave. When Song Fei walked closer, Yan Jiang reached out to take the luggage from him, then hugged her and pressed her delicate body into his strong embrace. Youre back. His voice was a little hoarse, and hiszy voice made Song Feis ears itch. Song Feis ears turned red in his arms, and he reminded her softly, Were at the airport. Im carrying my wife. Im not cheating on her. Whats there to be afraid of? After being separated for a few months, Yan Jiang missed Song Fei so much that he wanted to go to the Medicine God Valley Sect to look for her. However, after Song Fei went to the Mo Family, he was bored staying at home alone. Two months ago, he apanied his teacher from university to study in America. He had returned to the country a few days ago, and when he got home, he went to see Yan Rufeng. He got someone to clean up the house, and after lunch today, he drove to the airport to wait for Song Fei. The car is outside. Come on up. Yan Jiang ced the luggage in front of him and gestured for Song Fei to sit on it. Song Fei sat on the luggage and crossed her legs as she listened to Yan Jiang. Ive bought the ingredients and prepared them in advance. When I get hometer, Ill just cook them. After dinner, well sleep. Ill rest tomorrow. He raised his hand and boldly rubbed Song Feis head, saying to her, Stay with me tomorrow. Song Fei said bluntly, Make a baby with you? Yan Jiang quickly looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone was busy with their own matters and did not particrly care about them. Yan Jiangughed and said, I went to the Ice Dragon Institute to take a look at their artificial uterus technology. Ah Fei, lets have a child. Song Fei raised his head, the back of her head leaning against the back of Yan Jiangs hand. She looked up at the handsome face above and smiled. I dont like raising children. Yan Jiang: Ill take care of the child. Song Fei: Then okay. Yan Jiang had his own savings, and Song Fei had a disciple who was capable and knew how to earn money. She was also a rich woman now. If the two of them wanted to have a child through high-tech technology, their financial capabilities would allow it. After entering the car, Song Fei was about to put on her seatbelt when Yan Jiang pressed her against the passenger seat and kissed her domineeringly. Song Fei was momentarily stunned before she raised her hand and hugged Yan Jiangs head, making love with him. He had almost misfired in the car. Yan Jiang didnt want to see the headlines of the battle between him and Song Fei on the Wangdong City forum tomorrow. He could only stop himself from wanting to take Song Fei in the car. When they returned home and faced the table full of ingredients, the two of them tacitly went upstairs. The moment they entered the room, Song Fei pressed Yan Jiang against the door and pulled open the button of his silk shirt that was glowing. After taking off his clothes, she tugged at Yan Jiangs tie and pulled his body in front of her. She raised her head and kissed him roughly... It was hard for a newlywed couple to hold themselves together after a long separation. C Long Yu hadnt seen Song Ci for a long time. As soon as he saw her, he revealed a surprise to Song Ci. Madam, Im no longer single. Song Ci: Hey! She sat gracefully in the back seat with a cup of yogurt in her hand. After drinking the yogurt in her mouth, Song Ci leaned forward and asked Long Yu, Which girl is she? From Wangdong City. What profession? Han Zhan answered on behalf of Long Yu, Female traffic police officer. Song Ci was shocked. Brother Long, you actually found a female traffic police officer! Youre so cool! Long Yu chuckled. On the way back, Long Yu stared at the directions on the navigation that were not crowded and said, The route ahead might be a little blocked. Lets take a detour. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and didnt answer. Song Ci secretly whispered to Han Zhan and asked him, Is Brother Longs girlfriend on duty today? Han Zhan gave Song Ci a youre very smart look. Long Yu drove the car to arge circr intersection. From afar, Song Ci saw a female cop in a traffic police uniform standing in the middle of the road. The girl was wearing ck suit pants and a blue shirt with a fluorescent vest over it. She wore a white hat and a ck whistle hung around her neck. The weather began to heat up and the sun was zing. The girls face was covered in sweat. As she was always under the sun, the girls skin was rtively honey-colored, but it could be seen that her facial features were very good. If she took off her uniform and changed into her own private clothes, she would also be a beautiful girl. Song Ci whistled at Long Yu. Pretty girl! Long Yus ears turned slightly red. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand and took out a bottle of mineral water from the glove box with the other. As the car drove around the circr road, Long Yu quickly opened the window and threw a bottle of water at the girl. The girl subconsciously caught the water and wanted to thank him. However, when she raised her head and saw Long Yu driving, a gentle and charming smile appeared on her serious face. Long Yu blushed. Not to mention Long Yu, even Song Ci was happy to see the girls smile. After they left Huan Ind Road, Song Ci couldnt help butugh. Brother Long, you have good taste. That sister is very pretty. How did you meet her? Long Yu scratched her nose in embarrassment and said, We met at the blind date party that Mr. Han organized for us. Song Ci was slightly shocked. Han Zhan, youre also a part-time matchmaker? Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in surprise, thinking that this person was really good at hiding his strength. He was quite good at being a matchmaker. Thinking of Dugu Jie, Nangong Xian added, At that time, Dugu Jie loved to give marriages. Because he hadnt married the woman he loved, when Dugu Jie heard that some official had forced his daughter to marry, he was especially disapproving. Then, he threw down an imperial edict to fulfill the dream of a young man and woman. Therefore, at that time, if ones feelings were obstructed and wanted to ask for a daughter from an official family who was filled with marriage, they would find a way to make this matter known to the Emperor. The Son of Heaven loved being a Moon Elder [1. A Moon Elder was the Chinese version of a Cupid]. He could always fulfill their dreams. Han Zhans eyes darkened slightly. He said, Ive suffered a lifetime of suffering from being unable to stay with the person I love. Naturally, I want to do more good deeds. His kindness had now borne fruit. He finally married the woman he loved and had two healthy and adorable children with her. When they got home, they saw Miaomiao, who had be rounder, and Junjun, who looked more and more arrogant. Song Ci suddenly burst into tears. Because of her regret in her previous life, Song Ci was grateful to be ble to have children with Han Zhan in this life, so she got emotional easily. She hugged her two daughters. Miaomiao and Junjun were already one and a half years old. Even though they could see their mothers picture every day and had video-chat with her, their daughters still felt embarrassed to be reunited. After being hugged by Song Ci, the two little guys pursed their lips in embarrassment and smiled. Then, they felt wronged and started to cry at the same time. Han Zhan kicked Han Miaomiaos chubby butt. You dont even know how to greet us! Who am I? Han Miaomiao covered her butt and looked up at Han Zhan with teary eyes. Uncle. Han Zhans face darkened. Song Ci took pleasure in his misfortune andughed at him. This is the result of you not talking to them every time you video call. Han Zhan had gone to Country D for a mission before. After he came back, he had been recuperating in the hospital and then went to the Mo family. It had been more than a month since Han Zhanst saw the two children. Han Zhan asked for it. Han Jun looked up at Han Zhan and said, Daddy, its Daddy. Han Zhan immediately revealed a smile. He bent down and picked Han Junjun up. He scratched her nose and asked, Did you miss Daddy? Han Junjun shook her head honestly. No! Han Zhans face turned even darker. Song Ci watched the fun andughed happily. She noticed someone walking out of the manor. She looked up and saw Aaron with his hands in the pockets of his work clothes. Aaron was wearing a long-sleeved shirt with a deep V neckline, and a hat with a concave shape on his head, which was quite eye-catching. He was holding an ocean ball in his hand, and he whistled at Han Miaomiao and Han Junjun. Hmph! Come here! Hearing their uncles shout, Han Miaomiao and Han Junjun quickly abandoned Song Ci and her husband, turned around, and ran towards Aaron. Aaron threw the ocean ball in front of Han Miaomiao. Han Miaomiao lifted her chubby leg and kicked the ocean ball away. She even dubbed her own movements. Hmph! Aaron picked up the ball and threw it in front of Han Junjun. Han Junjun kicked the ocean ball away and shouted, Ha! Chapter 354: Aaron Doesn’t Know Love, But He Can Give Nan Yanyan what He Has

    Chapter 354: Aaron Doesnt Know Love, But He Can Give Nan Yanyan what He Has

    Seeing this scene, Song Cis expression was nk and Han Zhan was shocked. They stared at the two children who had been trained by Aaron to be the door gods. For a moment, they did not know whether to scold Aaron or despise the children for being stupid. After showing off his skills, Aaron pinched the ocean ball and winked at Han Zhan provocatively. Hoff, look, after you guys left, I raised your children pretty well. Han Zhan gritted his teeth. Thank you then. Song Ci quickly epted that the children were the two door gods. She took out the Spirit Enlightening Fruits she brought back from the Mo Family and stuffed a handful into the palm of Aarons hand. She thanked him seriously. Aaron, its been hard on you during this period of time, with your brother and I are not here. If you didnt apany these two children, they would definitely be very lonely. The children were having fun with Aaron, which meant that Aaron treated them very well. Song Ci was very grateful to anyone who treated her children well. Aaron squeezed the fruits. Hmph! He wanted to see Song Ci and Han Zhan angry. This woman! Aaron took a bite of the fruit and took two bites. He felt that it tasted good. This fruit is delicious. What is it called? Where can I buy it? Song Ci said, Its a specialty product of the Mo family. Its not for sale. Eat and cherish it. Hearing this, Aaron quickly put the other fruits into his pocket. Seeing his small action, Song Ci raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. After dinner, Song Ci and Han Zhan left the manor with the child and drove to the Shen family to visit Di Rongrong and her daughter. When the four of them were ready to go, they saw that Aaron hade to the garage as well. Aaron pushed his Harley out of the garage. He put on his safety cap, swept his long legs, and straddled the motorcycle. Seeing that Aaron was about to drive the motorcycle, Han Miaomiao and Han Junjun pped their hands and said, Carriage! Brother Harley! Ah Rang called his car Brother Harley, and Han Miao and Han Jun both knew that. Han Zhan stared at the children and Aaron thoughtfully. He had to ask Aaron cautiously, Ah Rang, you didnt ride a motorcycle with the children, did you? Aaron snorted and said deliberately, Yes, I tied a carrying pole to the car. I tied a bucket on both sides of the car and a child on each side. I even drove 180 yards! Seeing that Aaron was angry, Han Zhan knew that he had wronged him. Sorry, its my fault. He took a step back with the child in his arms and made way for Aaron. He reminded him, Drive slowly. Aaron sneered. I am Young Prince Harley of Wangdong City! Han Zhan was shocked by this greasy nickname. After Aaron entered the city, he opened the delivery app. He only received an order from the AK e-sports club at ten oclock. Aaron went to get supper and milk tea and carried his things to the e-sports building. He gave the food to this bunch of hungry young men before closing the order software. Then, he carried the remaining takeaway and the hot and sour noodles to the second floor. Looking at Aarons back view, the trainees downstairs started to discuss among themselves I bet that the delivery man and the manager are a couple! I feel that the manager might be chasing after the delivery man. As for whether they got together or not, its hard to say. The second floor was where the official eSports team members trained. As soon as Aaron appeared, the team members started howling. Manager, your little wolfhound is here! Manager! The delivery prince is here to deliver you love! When she heard this, Nan Yanyan opened the office door and walked out. She was wearing a loose T-shirt and tight jeans today. Her curly hair was tied into a ponytail and she wore sses. She held a pen in her mouth and looked sexy and messy. When she realized that Aaron had been staring at her for a long time, Nan Yanyan quickly took the pen from her mouth and said, Ive been quitting smoking recently. She was addicted to smoking and would feel ufortable if she didnt smoke for a while. She always wanted to smoke without a pen in her mouth. After Aaron threw the remaining food to the other team members, he walked towards Nan Yanyan with the hot and sour noodles. He stared at her face and asked, Why do you want to quit smoking? Nan Yanyan replied, What else other than marrying you and giving birth to children? Aaron was shocked. He pulled Nan Yanyan into the office and threw the hot and sour noodles on the desk. Aaron sat on the desk, his long legs forming a long angle between the desk and the floor. He looked straight at Nanyan and said, I dont want children. After a pause, he added, I never thought of getting married before. Nan Yanyan was not angry. After spending a few months together, the most intimate act that Aaron had done to her was merely kissing her lips, touching her cheeks, and holding hands. He did not dare to touch her, as if he was afraid of something. Nan Yanyan went to check on Han Zhan and Han Rangs father and found out that Aarons reaction was due to the influence of his birth family. Her heart ached for Aaron, so she wasnt angry when she heard him say this. Nan Yanyan walked up to Aaron and touched his grayish-blue eyes. She smiled and asked, Youve never thought of getting married before. Then... what about in the future? A look of confusion appeared on Aarons face. Currently, I dont n to get married. Nan Yanyan smiled. Little friend, thats because you havent tasted my goodness. She circled her fingers around the back of Aarons eyes and teased him. Why dont we go to the hotel tonight? But Aaron was shaking his head. Im not going to the hotel. Ill either go to my house or yours. Nan Yanyan was surprised that Aaron agreed to her suggestion, but she did not understand. Why cant we go to a hotel? Aaron said righteously, How can I do that? Its my first time! How can I give away my first time in a hotel? said Aaron confidently. His first time was more important than anything else. Nan Yanyan raised her eyebrows, not knowing what to say. Actually, she was only teasing Aaron when she said that. But now, Aaron seemed to take it seriously. Nan Yan sized up Aaron. They had been in a rtionship for more than four months. If anything were to really happen, it would not seem too fast. Nan Yanyan said, When Im done eating noodles,e back to my house with me. Nan Yanyan had her own house. It was not big and was about 60 square meters. In this Wangdong City, where every inch ofnd was worth money, she could buy a house that was about 60 square meters, so she was considered very outstanding. Aaron said, My brother gave me a house. Its a high-quality house. Why dont youe to my ce? The two of them calmly discussed which house to go to for the first time. In the end, they decided to go to Nan Yanyans house because she had everything. Thinking about what was going to happen next, Nan Yanyans chopsticks could barely hold the hot and sour noodles. She ate half a bowl of hot and sour noodles and was full. Nan Yanyan drank some water and saw Aaron handing her five or six green fruits. She stared at the fruit she had never seen before and asked Aaron, What fruit is this? I dont know. The door gods parents are back. Their mother gave this to me. Ive tasted it. Its very sweet. Song Ci gave seven fruits to Aaron. Aaron ate one and gave the remaining six to Nan Yan. Aaron didnt know what he was thinking about Nan Yan. Will I marry Nan Yanyan? He didnt know, but he knew that he was willing to leave all the delicious fruits for Nan Yanyan to eat. He was willing to use his money to buy Nan Yanyan food, drinks, and clothes. Ever since they were kids, Edward had had professionals teach Aaron how to shoot, how to crack a code, how to disguise his identity, how to counter-surveince... but Edward had never had anyone teach Aaron what love was. When they heard the door to the managers office open, they saw the manager walking out with the little prince of takeaway. The members of the team looked at the two of them ambiguously. Manager, are you going on a date with the little prince? Nan Yanyan smiled. Go and rest. Dont stay up toote! When they arrived downstairs, Nan Yanyan rushed the young trainees to rest. Then, she got on the Harley-Davidson motorcycle with Aaron and went back to her house. On the way, they walked into an adult store and stood in front of a dazzling array of products. They had a serious discussion about the performance and smell of the products... When they returned to Nan Yanyans house, Aaron said to Nan Yan, Go take a shower first. Im going to send a message to my brother to tell him that Im noting home tonight. Nan Yanyan was surprised. I didnt expect you to be so obedient. Aaron: My brother will be worried if I dont go home for no reason. For someone like him, if he didnt go home at night for no reason, Han Zhan would be worried if he died outside. After all, he had offended too many people in the past. Chapter 355: Reunited After A Long Time, Rekindling Old Feelings?

    Chapter 355: Reunited After A Long Time, Rekindling Old Feelings?

    You send. Aaron sat on the sofa and sent Han Zhan a WeChat message. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, he picked up the small box beside him and stared at the patterns and words on it. His mood was not as rxed as he appeared. He was already in his early thirties, so he naturally knew what men and women should do. In the past, he had taken on a mission. When he went on a mission, the target was drunk on a womans stomach. Nan Yanyan walked out of the bedroom with a towel wrapped around her waist. She saw that Aarons slender right hand was spinning the small box he had bought from the adult store. His eyes were darting around, and he looked distracted. She raised her eyebrows, wondering what this guy was thinking. Nan Yanyan sat down beside Aaron. Aaron could smell the scent of the shower gel on Nan Yanyans body. He tilted his head and stared at Nan Yanyan, his gazending on her exposed chest and corbones, as well as her thin but sexy shoulders. He stared at her shoulders, his Adams apple bobbing. Nan Yanyan was very satisfied with Ah Rangs reaction to her. Shall we start? Or drink some wine to liven things up? Nany Yanyan stood up and walked to the wine cab. She said, I dont have much wine here, but I have everything I need. What do you want to drink? Red wine? Whiskey? brandy? vodka? White wine? She turned around and smiled at Aaron. Or beer? Aaron shook his head. Whatever you want. Then Ill make my own decision. Nan Yanyan bent down and picked out some wine from the wine cab. In the end, she chose a bottle of vodka. This wine had a strong aftertaste, and she would only be able to let it goter. Even though she was old, she was still a little nervous. Nan Yanyan poured two sses of wine and passed them to Aaron. Aaron took a sip of his vodka and remembered something. He suddenly said, I was in Russia once and met an enemy. She chased me for two hours and we met at a brewery. When she shot at me, the bullet went through the brewery and the vodka shot out from the hole. The person was covered in alcohol and within a few minutes, he was drunk. Nan Yanyan knew that when Aaron was with Edward, he had done some shady things. Naturally, she would not ask him why he had enemies. She asked Aaron, Didnt you shoot him when he fainted? Hearing Nan Yanyans words, Aaron was rather surprised. I deliberately revealed the darkness of my past life and the truth that I had many enemies. Was she not afraid of me? Aaron took a deep look at Nan Yanyan before shaking his head. No, I killed her father first. Its only right for her to want to kill me. He killed her father because he couldnt resist Edwards orders. However, if he could avoid killing people, Aaron would do so. He was stubborn, unpredictable, and sometimes he would do whatever he wanted. However, he hated killing people from the bottom of his heart. Nan Yanyan suddenly leaned her head on Ah Rangs shoulder. Aaron lowered his gaze and stared at her slightly wet curly hair. He heard her say, I know what you want to say. You want to tell me how unbearable your past life was, and how your future life wont be very peaceful. In fact, Im not prepared to spend the rest of my life with you, just like this. Perhaps one day, when I see you covered in blood after being injured by my enemy, I will be afraid and take the initiative to leave you. But Han Rang, for now, at this very moment, I love you. Nan Yanyan tilted her head and kissed the corner of Aarons lips. She was inviting him. Aaron knew this, but he just sat there calmly. Even his breathing was calm. There was no sign of disorder. ]Nan Yanyan frowned in confusion. Is that your reaction? Am I not attracted to you? Aaron pushed her away. Sorry, he said. I have to go. Nan Yanyan was shocked. Leave? She didnt know whether tough or cry. She was still a little angry. After I showered, drank, and kissed you, you told me you were leaving? Han Rang, are you kidding me? Was a thirty-year-old woman really that unattractive? (italics) But Han Rang said, Ive checked on you. Nan Yanyan: What? The topic changed too quickly. Nan Yanyan could not keep up with Aarons jumping thoughts. Aaron said, Your father was a university professor, and your mother was born into a schrly family. You used to study excellently, with the goal of getting into the capitals number one school. Butter, you fell in love with eSports midway, and dreamed of bing the best eSports yer in the country. When you were 15, you took a break from school to attend eSports youth training. When you were 17 years old, you joined the eSports team at that time and became the only female member of the team. At 18 years old, your eSports team achieved fourth ce in the world in WCG. In the same year, you took the college entrance examination through self-study and sessfully entered the capitals number one school. However, you gave up the chance to enroll. When you were 24 years old, you retired from the eSports scene because of a problem with your hand joint. You went overseas for an operation. The next year, you joined a motor racing team in France and participated in the Moto Gap. You won first ce in the team and third in the world. Nan Yanyan listened quietly as Aaron told her about his past. When he was done, she asked him, Why are you telling me this now? Im trying to tell you that youre excellent, said Aaron. Nan Yanyan was stunned. Aaron continued, An outstanding girl like you should be cherished and protected. After a pause, Aaron touched Nan Yanyans hair and said, I shouldnt touch you before I am ready to marry you. Nan Yanyan was very attractive to him. But he couldnt touch her because he couldnt give her what she wanted. Nan Yanyans lips moved. She wanted to say that she could ept premarital sex, but when she met Ah Rangs serious eyes, she felt the joy of being cherished. Nan Yanyan sighed. When will you want to marry me? Aaron was silent. Nany Yanyanughed coldly. If you dont want to marry me and dont dare to touch me, then whats the point of staying together? Little Prince, Im not interested in tonic love. Im just an ordinary person with all kinds of desires. She rested her chin on Aarons shoulder and winked mischievously. Youre out of the picture, little prince, she said with the fiercest of words. She didnt want this rtionship anymore! Aarons fingers tightened. He rolled his eyes. After a moment, he said, You cant confess to me just because you want to date me, and you cant break up with me because youre bored. That didnt make sense. Nan Yanyan was speechless. Then what do you want? Aaron said, I dont want to break up. But I dont want to live a life without sex or love. I am not a nun! Aaron was lost for a few seconds before saying, If we dont get married, we can only break up? Nan Yanyan said, All rtionships that dont aim to be married are just ying rogue and taking advantage of others. She crossed her legs and pulled open the drawer of the bedside table to look for cigarettes. After looking around, she realized that she had long thrown away all her cigarettes. She didnt smoke, so she could only stuff her fingers into her mouth and gently bite them. Staring at the way she was biting her finger, Aaron couldnt help but take out a cigarette from his pocket and pass it to Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan stared at the cigarette on his finger and sneered. Everyone else is trying to persuade their girlfriends to quit smoking. Whats wrong with you? Aaron: I cant bear to see you eat yourself in pain. Nan Yanyan didnt know whether tough or cry, but she didnt take the cigarette in the end. She wanted to quit smoking, wanted to be healthy, wanted to live longer. She stared at the man beside her and had a luxurious thought in her heart. She wanted to live a healthy life with her takeout prince. Aaron put the pack of cigarettes back in his pocket. He stood up and said, I dont agree with the breakup. As for getting married... I can think about it. And he leaves. Nan Yanyan leaned against the sofa, staring at the closed door and the box on the table. Interesting. The little prince is indeed the little prince, tsundere! C Di Rongrong stayed in the hospital for three days for observation. Both mother and daughter were fine and were allowed to be discharged. When Song Ci and Han Zhan brought their daughters to the Shen family, Shen Yubei was boiling soup for Di Rongrong in the kitchen. Shen Yubeis hands were ying the violin, and he rarely cooked in his life. Song Ci was especially surprised to see her teacher cooking soup. Teacher, why are you cooking? Shen Yubei took two pieces of sliced apple meat from the small bowl and gave them to Miao Miao and Jun Jun. The little fellows took the apples and thanked them obediently. Thank you, Grandmaster. Good girl. Song Ci ced the child at Han Zhans feet and said to him, Han Zhan, take the children to the living room to y. Ill talk to Teacher for a while. Mmm. Song Ci opened the lid of the pot and smelled the fragrance of chicken. Song Ci was a little surprised. I didnt know that Teachers cooking skills were good. Shen Yubei said, When you werent around, I learned how to cook from the chef. Hmm? Why are you learning this? Shen Yubei lowered his eyes to look at the chicken and muttered, I didnt expect to be able to marry my wife. I n to spend the rest of my life alone. When I think about how the butler will leave when hes old, there will be a time when I need to cook for myself, so I went to learn... Song Ci didnt expect the truth to be like this. She put down the pot lid in her hand and took a slice of apple from the bowl before saying, Ill go upstairs to see Mistress and the baby. Bring the apple up for your godmother! Okay. Song Ci took the apple upstairs to the master bedroom. The master bedroom was next to the crib. The baby was ced in the crib by Di Rongrong. He was already awake and kicking his legs. The weather was already warm. The baby was only wearing a monks robe and had a small nket wrapped around him. She did not cry even when she woke up. She just moved around with her hands and feet. Perhaps she was hungry, she moaned and groaned. Perhaps Di Rongrong was too tired from taking care of the child, the child did not wake her up even when she woke up. Song Ci walked to the bed and stared at the little guy. She found that after only three or four days, the little guys facial features had opened up quite a bit. Her eyes were especially like her mothers, round and big. Song Ci put down the bowl in her hand and bent down to pick up the baby. At this time, Di Rongrong finally woke up. She thought that Shen Yubei was carrying the child, but when she opened her eyes and saw Song Ci, she was shocked. Its Song Ci. Di Rongrong slowly sat up and leaned against the pillow. She stared at Song Ci for a long time and suddenly said, Youre a little tanned. Song Ci couldnt help butin. Im in the Mo family. I run around in the medicine field all day long. How can I not get tanned? The baby didnt smell any milk on Song Cis body. She was especially impatient and started to cry pitifully like a cat. Di Rongrong felt terrible hearing her child cry. Give her to me. Its time to drink milk. Okay. Song Ci carefully returned the baby to Di Rongrong. This was the second time Di Rongrong was a mother, and she was very patient. No matter how the child cried or threw a tantrum, she would always speak gently. Song Ci recalled the time when she had just be a mother. At that time, whenever the two children cried, she would have a headache. Even if the children were noisy at night and did not sleep, she would still lose her temper. Compared to Di Rongrong, she was really unqualified. Di Rongrong hugged her daughter. She said, Im very satisfied whenever I hear the sound of the child swallowing when hes drinking milk. The thought of her daughter who had died a horrible death made her heart ache. After the child had finished the milk, Di Rongrong asked Song Ci to carry the child and let her burp. The little girl burped and soon fell asleep again. Song Ci put her on the bed and talked to Di Rongrong while observing the child to prevent him her suddenly spitting milk. At this moment, Shen Yubei brought the chicken soup into the bedroom. Rongrong, Ive made chicken soup. See if it suits your taste. When Di Rongrong was discharged in the morning, she said that she wanted to drink chicken soup. After Shen Yubei sent Di Rongrong home, he specially drove to the countryside to buy more than ten chickens and kept them in the courtyard. Di Rongrong took a sip of the delicious soup and nodded in satisfaction. She asked Shen Yubei, Do you still have chicken soup? Give Song Ci and the children a bowl too. Di Rongrong had already heard the childrensughter downstairs. Shen Yubei said, Miaomiao and Junjun have a share. Song Ci and Han Zhan dont have a share. There was only one chicken. Di Rongrong was a pregnant woman who could eat more. He gave the children a bowl each. How could Song Ci and the rest have a share? Song Ci quickly waved her hand and said, Weve had dinner, no need. After eating the chicken, Di Rongrong told Song Ci, I havent chosen the venue for the childrens one-month-old celebration. Can you rmend a few ces for me? Song Ci said, We shouldnt let our fertile water flow into other peoples fields. It must be done in your godsons hotel. Di Rongrongughed out loud. Then you have to give me a discount. Godma, Ill give you a fifty percent discount. Fair enough. Di Rongrong continued, In that case, Ill get your teacher to prepare an invitation for the one-month-old celebration in a few days. Your Godmother Luo Lan and Godmother Mo Yao will being over. I havent seen them for a long time and I really miss them. Every time she was happy, Di Rongrong would think of Han Mn. Han Mn had already passed away for more than twenty years, but even if some people were no longer around, they would forever live in the hearts of their family and friends. Di Rongrong was afraid of gaining weight, so she got off the bed and paced around the room. At this moment, the nanny knocked on the door and walked in. She asked Di Rongrong, Madam, can we bathe the child now? Di Rongrong nodded. Alright. Then Ill go prepare the bath water. After the nanny had prepared everything, she came over to carry the child. Song Ci also wanted to take a look. Ill go and see the child shower too. Lets go together then. Di Rongrong had been hospitalized a few days ago and had not seen her child shower. The baby shower room was in the nursery. When Song Ci and Di Rongrong went over, the nanny had already taken off the babys clothes. The little guy, who was more than six kilograms, looked very small and small. The nanny was also very careful, afraid that she would hurt the baby. The child woke up after soaking in the water. She clenched her fists and kicked her legs vigorously in the water. She was especially energetic. After showering, the nanny wrapped the child in a towel and ced her on the bed. She started to massage and exercise her. The little girls joints were very flexible and she enjoyed working out. Suddenly, Di Rongrong saw something on the childs leg and shouted, Wait! The nanny was shocked, thinking that she had done something wrong. She quickly put down the little fellows legs and turned to ask Di Rongrong, Whats wrong, Madam? Song Ci also looked at Di Rongrong in surprise. The expression on Di Rongrongs face was very strange. She walked to the bedside and stood beside the nanny. She lifted one of the childs legs and saw an irregr birthmark on the back of her left thigh. The birthmark was dark brown, just like the scars left behind by sunburn. Di Rongrong stared at the childs birthmark and suddenly burst into tears. Song Ci seemed to have guessed something. She walked over and stared at the birthmark, asking her, Does that child also have this birthmark? Di Rongrong nodded with tears streaming down her face. Mm, its also this position. I remember it very clearly because I even joked with the nanny that this child was fated to be married in her previous life. She had a birthmark on her and was waiting for her future groom to find her. Di Rongrong covered her lips and said in a choked voice, Hurry up and get her dressed. Im going back to my room. Di Rongrong cried as she returned to her room. Coincidentally, Shen Yubei came upstairs to get a bowl of soup. Seeing that Di Rongrong was crying, Shen Yubei figured out what was going on. He felt that they were quite fated. Even if he did not know about reincarnation, the birthmark on the childs leg was the same as the childs. This obviouslyforted Di Rongrong. This was a good thing. Thats not so bad. The kid knows youre happy now, that your life is stable, that youve been floating around in the sky for a while, and then shees back for you. Shen Yubei held Di Rongrongs shoulders and told her, That child loves you very much and has never med you. So Rongrong, dont me yourself anymore. From now on, protect her well with me, alright? Mmm. Shen Yubei waited for Di Rongrong to lie down before walking out of the room with the bowl. He saw Song Ci in the corridor and told her, She is fine. Thats good. The nanny took the child who was dressed and handed him to Song Ci. Song Ci said, Ill carry her down to y for a while. Miaomiao and Junjun havent seen her yet. Yeah, sure. Song Ci carried the child downstairs. Miaomiao and Junjun were admiring the fish in front of the fish tank. When they saw the little sistering down, they stopped looking at the fish and ran over to see her. Song Ci sat on the rocking chair and asked Miaomiao and Jun Jun. Miao Miao, Junjun Jun, is Auntie cute? Shen Yubei and Di Rongrongs child were in the same generation as Song Ci and Han Zhans younger sister. They had to call her Auntie. Miaomiao stared at the child and said, Cute. Song Ci asked Junjun again, Junjun, what do you think? Han Juns brows were tightly furrowed as she gave a very honest evaluation. So ugly. Song Ci noticed that Shen Yubei was standing behind them. She was immediately embarrassed and quickly said, How is she ugly? Little aunt is very cute. Look, shes so obedient. Han Jun stared at the little baby girl and said, Shes ck and red. Shes so ugly! The children had already started to teach early in the morning and were very good at organizing their words. Han Jun stared at Song Cis face and said, Mommy is beautiful. Song Ci was happy and mncholic. Shen Yubei couldnt stand hearing others call his daughter ugly. He pped Han Juns butt and said, When you were born, you were like a little mouse. You were even uglier than Little Aunt. Han Jun was shocked. Han Miaomiao also did not believe that she and her sister were uglier than her little aunt when they were young. She felt a little autistic. Song Ci didnt coax her daughters. She asked Shen Yubei, Have you checked this childs hand? Yes, Ive checked. Her knuckles are all there, but her flesh has grown together. She can go for surgery after shes one year old. After the surgery, there wont be any problems with her hand joints. Its just that there might be a scar. It wont look good. That doesnt matter. Its a good thing that she can be cured. Recalling Di Rongrongs persistence back then, Shen Yubei couldnt help but sigh. Its all thanks to your Mistresss insistence that she gave birth to her. Otherwise, we would have missed her. Thats true. Shen Yubei took his daughter away from Song Cis arms. She was already so old, yet she still had her own child. Shen Yubei was naturally happy. He looked at Han Zhan and said to Han Zhan, I gave her a few names. Can you help me choose one? Han Zhan nodded. Teacher Shen, please speak. Shen Yubei sat beside Han Zhan. He said, Her mother and I have thought of four names. We cant decide which is the best. Listen to it. Shen Yuechu, Shen Yuxuan, Shen Huanian, Shen Yiqing. Han Zhan felt that it was fine as long as the names were simple. For example, his and Song Cis names were easy to remember and remember. The childrens names were also simple and elegant. Han Zhan had been in the pugilistic world for so many years, and the most exaggerated thing he had ever encountered was the name of that guy, Long Zhize. Perhaps a person with the surname Long wouldnt be able to suppress that powerful surname even if he didnt have a weird name. Han Zhan carefully tasted the four names before saying, If you want me to name them, Ill call them Shen Chu and Shen Xuan. Its simple and easy to remember. Its catchy. Last winter, I went with Song Ci to take the vine for the children. The names of the children in the hospital are all Korean dramas. Theres also a batch of four words. Now, the two words name makes peoples eyes light up. Is that so? Shen Yubei listened to Han Zhans suggestion and was a little tempted. He asked Song Ci again, Girl, which name do you think is better? Shen Yuechu is not bad. The beginning of the month is the first few days of every month. The beginning of the month is just hope and anticipation. Dont listen to Han Zhan. Shen Chu is not as nice as Shen Yuechu. Hearing this, Han Zhan raised his eyebrows and didnt refute Song Cis opinion. Shen Yubei nodded and carried the child back to the room. When they returned to the master bedroom, he told Di Rongrong, Let the child be called Shen Yuechu. Song Ci said that this name sounds nice. Im fine with anything. Hence, the childs name was decided. Song Ci saw that the children were yawning. She looked at the time. It was almost ten oclock. After informing Di Rongrong and Shen Yubei, Song Ci and Han Zhan brought the children home. They had only been in the car for a few minutes when the twins fell asleep. When they reached home, it was already veryte. After sending the child back to her room, the two of them returned to their own bedroom. Song Ciy on her big bed and hummedfortably. My own room is morefortable. Nothing is better than your own dog house. That makes sense. Han Zhan took off his shirt and was about to take a shower when his phone lit up. Song Ci opened his phone and saw the message from Aaron. Aaron sent you a message. Han Zhan pulled open his belt and asked her, What did he say? Aaron said that hes noting back tonight and wants to spend the night with his girlfriend. After saying that, Song Ci raised her head and looked at Han Zhan with a strange expression. Han Zhan held the belt and yed with it on his wrist. He could not help but ask, He slept with someone and he has to report to me? Does he treat me as his parent? Song Ci burst intoughter. Dont you care about him like your child? That was true. Upon receiving this message, Han Zhan felt relieved, as if his useless child had finally grown up. After showering and preparing to sleep, Han Zhan received another message from Ah Rang. Aaron: [Hoff, Yanyan wants to break up with me.] Han Zhan frowned. Mmm? What is going on? Han Zhan thought about it and came up with the best answer. He sent a message seriously. Han Zhan: [You shot in a second?] Aaron was lying on the sofa, gritting his teeth. [Hoff, dont look down on me.] Han Zhan: Then what happened? Aaron: [I suddenly feel that Yan Yan is an outstandingdy and that I am not worthy of her. She wants to marry me but I dont want to marry her. I feel that it is immoral to touch her.] Seeing this reply, Han Zhan became serious. He asked Aaron: [Do you not want to marry Nan Yan, or do you simply not want to marry?] Aaron: I dont want to get married. Han Zhan: [Idiot, after you really fall in love with someone, you cant wait to lock her by your side and keep an eye on her at all times. Youre unwilling to get married? That doesnt exist.] Aaron: [So I dont love her?] Han Zhan wondered if this guy had a screw loose in his head. With his personality, if he didnt love a person, why would he be entangled with the other party for months. He even used the money he earned from his hard work to buy food and drinks for the other party. For a stingy person like Aaron, he was willing to spend money for someone. This was love. Han Zhan: [Maybe you just dont know that you love her.] Han Zhan looked at the time and felt that it was gettingte, so he turned off his phone and went to sleep. Ever since he got married, he rarely had the chance to sleep before 10: 30 pm. Sleep, sleep. I still have work tomorrow! C The next day. Early in the morning, Nan Yanyan walked out of the room in her pajamas. She was shocked to see the man lying on the sofa. Aaron was very alert. The moment Nan Yan opened the door, he opened his eyes. Nan Yanyan looked at him in shock. You didnt go backst night? Aaron shook his head. No. Nan Yanyan was surprised. I thought you left. Aaron sat up quickly and put on the coat he had covered himself with. He went into the toilet to wash his face. When he didnt see any new toothbrush, he squeezed Nanyans toothpaste and brushed his teeth with his fingers. After he was done, Nan Yanyan said, I bought you a toothbrush yesterday. Aaron stared at his finger, which was covered with toothpaste bubbles, with a bitter expression. Then why didnt you say so? Nan Yanyan replied, A heartless man like you doesnt deserve my toothbrush. The heartless man lost his confidence. After they were done washing up, Aaron said, I know a good breakfast shop near your house. Lets go have breakfast. Nan Yanyan took her bag and followed behind Aaron. She mumbled, Who wants to have breakfast with you? We broke up. Hearing this, Aarons face darkened. He turned his head and red at Nan Yanyan warningly, saying, I didnt agree to break up, so its not considered breaking up. Nan Yanyan sneered. The two of them walked to the elevator lobby. Seeing that the elevator had stopped, Aaron grabbed Nan Yanyans wrist and walked into the elevator. Nan Yanran lowered her head and staggered into the elevator. After she steadied herself, she tidied her hair. Suddenly, a surprised male voice sounded behind her. Dagge? Dagge was Nan Yanyans stage name when she was an esports yer. Nan Yanyan turned around in surprise and saw two boys, one fat and one thin, standing behind her. They were about the same age as Nan Yan, the shorter one was wearing a knitted jacket, the taller one was wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt. Nan Yanyan was stunned for a moment before she called out their names. Fire, Wiki, long time no see. They were still in the team, but had switched to behind the scenes. Back then, when Dagge retired, those who did not know would think that she was injured because of her hand. Those who knew would know that she was injured because of her feelings. Ever since she was injured and retired, she had not contacted her former teammates. After two years overseas, she returned to China and became the manager of the AK e-sports club. Now that they had be rivals, she naturally would not contact them in private. Dagge, you bought your house here too? Lin Huo and Wang Kaiwens house was here as well. They had just renovated itst year and moved inst month. It had been a month since they moved in, but this was the first time they had met Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan noticed the word also and asked them, Do you live here too? Thats right, me, Frie and Captain, we all live here. Yanyan, do you live on the ninth floor? I live on the 12th floor, Captain 15th, Fier is directly opposite Captain. After saying that, Wang Kaiwen realized that he shouldnt have mentioned the captain in front of Nan Yanyan. However, the words that he had said were like water that had been spilled, and it was hard to take back the water that had been spilled. When Nan Yanyan heard this, her expression remained the same without any abnormal reaction. Her smile was very shallow as she said politely, Thats really fate. This is your boyfriend? Hes so handsome! Lin Huo stared at Aarons face and found it familiar. He nudged Wang Kaiwens shoulder and asked, Wiki, do you think Yanyans boyfriend looks familiar? Wang Kaiwen stared at Aarons face as if he had seen him somewhere before. Aaron sensibly introduced himself. Weve met before. I often deliver food to your club. Please visit my business more often in the future. After hearing Han Rangs exnation, Lin Huo pped his thigh and said, I was wondering, so its you! The delivery man was handsome and had long been noticed by his team members. Hence, Lin Huo and the rest had an impression of him. Lin Huo and Wang Kaiwen were going to the underground garage and Aaron and Nan Yanyan alighted at the first floor. When they got out of the elevator, Aaron asked Nan Yanyan sarcastically, Oh, what a coincidence. Youre staying in the same building as your ex-boyfriend. Are you going to rekindle your feelings after a long time? Chapter 356: Yes, This Is Mine

    Chapter 356: Yes, This Is Mine

    Nan Yanyan smelled something sour and turned to look at Aaron with a yful expression. Are you jealous? Aaron remained silent for a second before admitting, Yes, Im jealous. He pressed Nan Yanyan. Shouldnt I be jealous? Nan Yanyan opened her mouth and was about to say something when she heard Aaron say, Youre my girlfriend. You live in the same building as your first love, but were separated by half of Wangdong City. Everyone says that a pavilion near the water enjoys moonlight first. Do you think I should be jealous? Nan Yanyan was stunned for a moment before saying, Your Chinese literature is quite good. Aaron was speechless. He scowled and yelled at Nan Yanyan angrily, Dont change the topic! Now is not the time to discuss my Chinese standard. Nan Yanyan raised her hand and swore, I swear that I will never rekindle my old me with my first love. I am a good horse that will never turn back. Aaron was stunned for a moment before saying, Alright, I know youre a good girl. You dont have to call yourself a beast. Nan Yanyan didnt know whether tough or cry. She told him, A good horse doesnt turn back. Its a Chinese proverb. Im not cursing that Im a beast. Im saying that I wont degrade myself and rekindle my old me with the man who hurt me. Aaron suffered a loss as he had no knowledge. He awkwardly touched the hair on his forehead and said, Okay, Ill remember this. Lets go have breakfast. After their argument, theypletely forgot about their breakupst night. After breakfast, Aaron asked Nan Yanyan, What are you going to do now? Are you going to the club? No need, they wont wake up until lunchtime. Esports yers daily schedule was always reversed, they sleep in the day and go out at night. Aaron said, Why dont youe to my office to y? Nan Yanyan was a little tempted, but she felt that it was inappropriate. Thats not good. If I go, will it affect your work? No, our department is very free. Sometimes, we have nothing to do for many days. Sometimes, when we are busy, we dont go home at night. Then Ill go! C In Zeus Internationals underground garage. Long Yu parked the car in the garage and turned to Han Zhan. Mr. Han, were here. Han Zhan got out of the car. His assistant, who was waiting at the side, quickly walked up and said to him respectfully, Good morning, Mr. Han. I heard that youre injured. Have you recovered? Han Zhan nodded. Ive fully recovered. The assistant took theptop from Han Zhans hand and grabbed his ownptop. They turned and walked towards the elevator together. As they walked, they heard the sound of a motorcycle. Upon hearing this voice, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and turned to his assistant beside him. Is Head of Department Han always so arrogant? The assistant knew that Head of Department Han was Mr. Hans younger brother, so he chose his words carefully. Head of Department Han is more fashionable, and motorcycles are more suitable for him. Han Zhan sneered. He heard the car turn the corner and drive in his direction, so he strode to the middle of the driveway and stopped Aarons car. When Aaron saw that someone had suddenly appeared in front of him, he hurriedly braked. The car finally stopped one meter away from Han Zhan! After taking a good look at the person blocking the car, Aaron was furious. Hoff, are you looking for death? Han Zhan had wanted to point at Aarons nose and scold him. However, seeing that there was a woman sitting behind Aaron, Han Zhan decided to be merciful. Your girlfriend is here. Ill give you some face today and not mess with you. Hearing this, Aaron was about to heave a sigh of relief when he heard Han Zhan say, If you drive too fast in the underground garage, it will easily cause casualties. Special Assistant Lin, inform the finance department that Head of Department Hans sry will be reduced by two thousand this month. Youre deducting my money? Aarons voice was trembling when he heard that money was going to be deducted. Han Zhan stared at him coldly. If I catch you driving a fast car in a crowded city, Ill confiscate your car so that you can only drive a bnced car every day. Han Zhan then cast a friendly look at Nan Yanyan, who was behind Ah Rang. Miss Nan, what do you think of my decision? Nan Yanyan smiled and said, Mr. Han is wise. Very good. You are indeed a good child. He nodded at Nan Yanyan and said sternly, My younger brother is naughty and mischievous. He has been bothering you for a long time. If my younger brother makes you angry and does anything to let you down, you can deal with him. As long as he doesnt lose any limbs or parts, I, Han Zhan, will not find trouble with you. Nan Yanyan held back herughter and nodded seriously. Okay, Mr. Han. Han Zhan then brought his men into the elevator. Aaron leaned against the car and turned back to educate Nan Yanyan. You are my girlfriend. Dont betray me. Nan Yanyan said, Im trying to please your family. Aaron wanted to say something, but he could not find a way to refute. After he had his money deducted, Aaron did not dare to speed up anymore. He slowly parked his motorcycle in the car lot before bringing Nan Yan to his office. His office was on the same floor as Li Li and Bei Zhan. Li Lis and Bei Zhans offices were very lively. There were a lot of secretaries, and as soon as they got to work, their ringtones would sound non-stop. Nan Yanyan followed behind Ah Rang. Under everyones curious gazes, she passed through Bei Zhan and Li Lis secretaries office and reached the deepest part of the floor. Aarons office was located in the innermost part of the room. It was dark, and Aaron was the first person to arrive. Nan Yanyan stared at the spacious but quiet office hall and asked, Where are your subordinates? Aaron opened his desk and was looking for something in the drawer. He said, Theres no work to do today. Everyone is resting at home. Nan Yanyan was shocked. Sofortable? Of course Imfortable. I deliver takeout at night and sleep in my office during the day. Aaron pointed to the small cubicle next to the toilet. Theres a bed in there, he said. Ill rest in there. It was the first time that Nan Yan had heard of such afortable job. She asked Aaron, What exactly is your job? Can you exin it to me in detail? Do you really want to know? Aarons expression was a little evil. Nan Yanyan hesitated for a moment before nodding. Yes. We are from the special logistics department. I am the head of the department. Our job is to help my brother manage the atmosphere of thispany. We care about who cheated, who ran away after a car ident, and who did illegal things behind his back. Thats why our department is especially busy at the end of every years end-of-year meeting. Were as busy as gyros. Nan Yanyan had heard that Zeus International was extremely strict with their employees. They didnt want those who were disrespectful to the country, those who cheated on their mistresses, or those who broke thew... When this news was first released, many people did not believe it. They thought that Zeus International did a good job in advertising and deliberately promoted such a gimmick to attract talents. It wasnt until the end ofst year, when Zeus Internationals CEO Han Zhan publicly fired a group of employees, and one of the senior executives whomitted a heinous crime was taken away by the police at the end of the year conference, did everyone realize that Zeus International was serious! Ever since then, those top talents who wanted to develop technology but did not know how to y dirty tricks had tried their best to enter Zeus International to work. ]ording to this years survey of fresh graduates, 80 percent of elite graduates want to work at Zeus International. Nan Yanyan was enlightened. So your department is East Factory! Whats that? Aaron quickly took out his phone and checked the data of the East Factory. After understanding the nature of the East Factory, Aaron also felt that the nature of their department was simr to that of the East Factory. But he had to make one thing clear. Were all men, not eunuchs. You dont have to tell me that. I can tell. As she spoke, Nan Yanyans eyes darted to ces she shouldnt have. Aaron coughed and unnaturally lectured her, What are you looking at? Its broad daylight. Nan Yanyan blushed. Her phone suddenly rang, and Nan Yanyan picked it up to take a look before saying, I have to go, a brother team of ours has a new jungler, hes still young and is used to fighting alone. Today, their captain has arranged to spar with the team, I have to go back and guard, to understand that little kids style and ability. Nan Yanyan kissed Aaron on the cheek and left. Aaron touched his cheek and was distracted for a while, before he turned on hisputer and downloaded the game that Nan Yan and the rest were ying. He roughly understood the gaming strategy, went to the gaming forum to take a look at each characters game ethics, and then went to y the game. After ying for an hour and losing two games in a row, Aaron immediately uninstalled the game. This trashy game is interrupting my sleep! After lunch, Aaron skipped work and went to the club to look for Nan Yanyan. At this time, all the trainees and team members were awake. Some were ying ranking matches while others were doing live broadcasts. Aaron directly entered Nan Yans office. Nan Yanyan was watching the rey of thepetition this morning. When she saw him, she was a little surprised. Why are you here? Arent you going to work in the afternoon? No. Aaron sat on Nanyans desk. He asked Nanyan, Arent you guys going to form a holographic gamingpetition team? My brother said that holographic gaming cabins will enter thousands of families. This years Demon Indpetition is a test for holographic games. It seems like the test results are good. My brother told me that in five years, the holographic gamepetition will be more and more mature. You can pay attention to the children in your club and see if there are any children who are good at strategy games, have talent inmanding, and have strong mental fortitude. Such children are most suitable to y holographic games. Trust me, holographic games will be mainstream in the future. And you, are you willing to be the first one to eat the crab? Two years ago, Han Zhans online gamingpany recruited a group of gaming design geniuses. In two years, they built a fairy and hero online game with beautiful graphics and rich content. This game would soon be listed in the holographic game and be the main game. Han Zhan and the rest nned to make this game into a huge IP, and this game would also be the first eSports project in the holographic game. Aaron came today to give Nan Yanyan a surprise. After hearing Aarons words, Nan Yanyan was silent for nearly half a minute before she said, Youre right. Zeus International had be a domineering force in the country. In another two years, it might even be the overlord of Asia. The holographic game cabin had already produced a second generationpanion. Its functions were stronger and its customers were bing more and more widespread. Nowadays, almost everyone in the eSports scene had a gaming cabin each. In the future, holographic gaming cabins would receputers and be mainstream. Before anyone realized the future of the holographic gaming cabin, if she was the first to organize a group of professional yers for training, when the first holographic gamingpetition began, VK would definitely achieve a grand m! Nan Yanyan put her fist on Aarons chest andughed at him. Sure, Brother Rang. Your information is very valuable. Ill treat you to a feast tonight. What do you want to eat? French food? Aaron shook his head. Thats not good. Im going to the Deep Alley Restaurant. Song Ci said that restaurant tastes good. Nan Yanyan was so angry that she almost started smoking. Deep Alley? Do you know how expensive that restaurant is? One meal costs at least three to four thousand yuan. Youre really asking for too much. Nan Yanyan suddenlyughed again. She stared at Aarons alluring body for a moment and deliberately yed dirty. She said, If you sleep with me, Ill treat you to a meal. Aaron: Sorry, I deliver food, not my body. Nan Yanyan pouted. Forget it then. Im not going. I made an appointment at the restaurant in Deep Alleyst night. Lets go together tonight. Ah Rang stared at the OL outfit on Nan Yan. He said, Wear a dress. I like the way you look in a ck dress. Sexy and aloof, she deliberately nced at him from the corner of her eyes, looking especially attractive. Nan Yanyan was rather surprised. She knew how thrifty Aaron was. He was reluctant to buy a cup of milk tea outside, but ever since he found out that the lollipop was cheaper than a certain treasure, he directly unloaded the treasure. Such a person was actually willing to bring me to Deep Alley for a meal? Nan Yanyan could not help but scratch her ears. She approached Ah Rang and asked him in a pretentious manner, What did you say just now? I didnt hear you. Aarons face was wooden as he said, If you dont go, Ill cancel the reservation. Nan Yanyanughed. Lets go! As she was going to have dinner with Aaron, Nan Yanyan gathered everyone for a meeting in the afternoon and analyzed thebat style of the new member of the team. After the meeting was dismissed, she called her boss and told him about what Aaron told her. On the other end of the line, the bosss voice was a little hoarse. He spoke slowly andzily, Is the news urate? Yes. Who told you that? Nan Yanyan touched her burning ears and said, My boyfriend. Your boyfriend? Sheng Hui Science and Technology is under Zeus International. Is your boyfriend from Sheng Hui Science and Technology? No, Zeus International. Oh? The person on the other end of the phone stood up from the front of theputer and walked barefoot into the bathroom. He pulled away the cool dress on him and looked up, revealing his sexy Adams apple. He ced his feet under the cold water and washed them. His voice and the sound of the water could be heard by Nan Yanyan. Who is it? Han Rang, the head of the Special Logistics Department. The boss narrowed his eyes when he heard about the special logistics department. It was actually that guy. Alright, since he was the one who leaked the information, then it must be urate. Do as he says. After you have selected the personnel, send them to me directly. Yes, boss. After Nan Yanyan hung up the phone, Aaron immediately went to her ear and asked, Your boss? He doesnt sound old. Nan Yanyan nodded and said, When I met him, he wasnt even twenty years old yet. Hes a very powerful junior. The younger generation nowadays were all more amazing than the previous. They were old and couldntpare. After settling everything, Nan Yanyan went into the dormitory to change. She had a dormitory in the club, so she went to take a shower while Aaron yed games on her bed. Nan Yanyan walked out with a towel wrapped around her, her bare feet stepping on the carpet. She walked to the wardrobe and opened it carefully. However, she did not find a ck dress that satisfied her. She picked up a light blue dress and turned around to ask Aaron, Is this okay? Nan Yanyan seemed to be particrly fond of blue. Most of the shirts and dresses in the wardrobe were blue. Aaron walked behind her and took out a ck fishtail dress from the wardrobe. It was a dress that Aaron had bought at half price from a tform. Even though it was only half price, it cost him more than three thousand yuan. Aaron said, Wear this. Nan Yanyan felt that this dress was too sexy and was too embarrassed to wear it out. She put the dress in front of her andpared it. Will it be too revealing? What should be covered is covered. Where is it exposed? Aaron had grown up in Rome. He thought girls should wear whatever they wanted. Nan Yanyan changed into a dress and a pair of high heels. She stood in front of the mirror and stared at the woman with a narrow waist and a round chest. She took a deep breath, picked up her bag, and said to Aaron, Lets go! Okay. Upon the sight of Nan Yanyan, who had changed into a new set of clothes, all the children in the building were stunned by her beauty. F*ck! Manager! How can you be so beautiful! Nan Yanyan put on airs and smiled coldly. What are you looking at? No matter how pretty I am, Im not yours! Hahaha, delivery prince, youre so lucky! When Aaron realized that the little guys were secretly looking at Nan Yanyans back and figure, he instantly felt that he had made the wrong choice. There was nothing wrong with wearing a more conservative and ordinary outfit. Nan Yanyan was wearing a skirt, so it was not convenient for her to sit on a motorcycle. After some discussion, the two of them decided to drive Nan Yanyans car. Her car was a red Mazda, which was not expensive and cost around 140,000 yuan. Nan Yanyan was wearing high heels, but Aaron didnt allow her to drive. It was almost time to get off work, and the traffic was getting congested. Aaron drove a little slowly, and Nan Yanyanughed at him. You were scared by your brother. Are you going to be a good boy and drive steadily? Aaron shook his head. No, he said. I only have a three-point drivers license. I cant run the red light or press the line. Nan Yanyan was speechless. She was convinced by this reason. When they reached the alley, Aaron saw that Nan Yanyan was walking slower than usual, so he walked over and held her hand. He said to her, If its inconvenient to walk with high heels, lean on me. Nan Yanyan felt warm for Aarons thoughtfulness. She leaned into Aarons arms and entered the restaurant. The waiter led them to the reserved double seats. Once Aaron sat down, he said, Damn! He saw someone familiar. Nan Yanyan looked over at where Ah Rang was looking and saw the president of Sichuan Dong Group, Cheng Yanmo. He was sitting beside them, with a dining table between them. However, there was no one at the table. Opposite Cheng Yanmo sat a tall woman in a business suit. She wore a pair of serious sses, but her facial features were beautiful. Her eating movements were like a robot, and every movement was very standard and uniform. Cheng Yanmo had obviously noticed Nan Yanyan and Aaron. He nodded at Aaron and exchanged some pleasantries before he started eating seriously. ]Nan Yanyan stared at Cheng Yanmo and his femalepanion, who were eating silently. She felt that their rtionship was reallyplicated. By the time they had finished their meal and left, Nan Yanyan and Aaron were served their appetisers. Nan Yanyan opened the napkin that had been folded into the shape of a rose and spread it on her legs before starting to eat. She wanted to speak, so she asked Aaron, Can I speak? Because the people in the room spoke gently and softly, Nan Yanyan didnt dare to speak. It was better for me not toe to such a ce in the future. Compared to this kind of high-end restaurant, she was more suited to eat at food stalls and barbeque, or those bustling hotpot restaurants on the streets. In this kind of restaurant that only high-ss people would patronize, she would appear out of ce. But as she quietly sized up Aaron, she felt that this persons every move was like that of a prince in a British drama, elegant and leisurely. Temperament was something that could not be learned. Aaron asked her in confusion, This is not the examination hall, why cant we talk? Nan Yanyan smiled and said, Is thatdy Mr. Chengs girlfriend? I dont know, I dont think so. Thats probably just a superior and subordinate, Nan Yan thought to herself. The life of a rich person was really unimaginable. To us, Deep Alley Restaurant was a high-end restaurant that they had to make an appointment to enjoy. For someone of Cheng Yanmos status,ing to this restaurant for a meal was just a matter of making a call. As they were eating, Nan Yanyan realized that Aaron had stopped moving. What are you looking at? Nan Yanyan asked him curiously. Aaron looked disgusted. I see a rodent. He sliced the denim bone off the te with a knife and popped the piece of meat into his mouth, chewing it hard. How would there be a rodent in this district? Nan Yanyan turned around curiously and saw a couple paying the bill. The man scanned through WeChat and settled the bill before putting his phone back into his pocket. When he turned around to leave, a narrow and long face was revealed. It was Xiao Ye, the former captain of the esports team. He had another identity Nan Yanyans first love. Nan Yanyan was speechless. Her mind kept reying the word rodent that Aaron had said earlier. When she saw Xiao Yes face, she couldnt help butpare his face with the shape of a rodent. This... It couldnt bepared. Once she did, it felt really simr. Perhaps Nan Yanyans gaze was too hot, Xiao Ye felt it and suddenly turned to look at Nan Yanyan and the others. At first nce, Xiao Ye did not recognize Nan Yanyan He turned around and walked two steps out of the door before suddenly stopping. Mmm? Xiao Ye slowly turned his head and stared at a certain table on the right side of the restaurant near the fish tank. Looking at the woman in ck dress who was eating with her back facing him, Xiao Yes expression became bewildered. Was it her? Xiao Ye, what are you looking at? The woman beside him pulled Xiao Yes hand and pulled his attention back. Xiao Ye said, I saw an acquaintance. The girl looked in the direction that Xiao Ye was staring at just now. She didnt see Nan Yanyans face, but saw Aaron. Seeing Aarons handsome mixed-blood face, the girls eyes lit up. However, she knew that she could just take a look at such a handsome man and not think too much about it. Besides, Xiao Ye was standing right beside her. Who is it? Which old acquaintance? Xiao Ye shook his head. Maybe Im mistaken. After he pulled the girl out of the restaurant, the girl hugged his arm and said in a coquettish tone, Xiao Ye, summer ising soon. I bought a new white polka dot dress the day before yesterday and I want to buy a suitable bag. Can you apany me to take a look? They had been together for six or seven years, but Xiao Ye never mentioned marriage. Gradually, Lu Qingqing lost all hope for Xiao Ye. She finally understood that this guy only wanted to y with her. The reason why they didnt break up was because he was afraid of her identity. After all, she was the youngest daughter of the TV station head. Hearing the girls sweet voice, Xiao Yes dazed mood returned to normal. Okay, lets go. Xiao Ye was not short of money, he still had the money to buy a bag for the girl. When Nan Yanyan heard Aarons deliberate action of cutting the meat, she noticed that the people at the front and back tables were looking at Aaron unhappily. She then reminded Aaron, Aaron, stop cutting so loudly. The sound is so piercing. Aaron put down the te and took a sip of the delicious red wine. He asked her, The sound of the knife grinding against the floor is ear-piercing. Would the sound of the knife rubbing against your former captains bones be more pleasant? Nan Yanyan was shocked. She stared at Aarons cold grayish-blue eyes. For a moment, she could not tell if this person was joking or telling the truth. Thinking of this mans unruly behavior, Nan Yanyan did not dare to anger him. She whispered, I dont love him anymore. Let him go. If you do this, it will make me think of him repeatedly. Aaron was even angrier. He stuffed a piece of meat into his mouth. As he chewed the meat, he imagined that the meat was the rodent man. Only then did he feel better. Why did the two of you break up back then? Back then, Nan Yanyan and Xiao Ye were the most famous golden couple in the eSports scene. Both of them were capable and both of them were good-looking. There were also a lot of fans who loved them to the core. When the two of them broke up, they only said that their personalities did not match. However, if their personalities were ipatible, they should have been ipatible long ago. There was no need to spend four years together before their personalities were ipatible. After all, when Nan Yanyan was 19 years old, she had already publicly announced her rtionship with Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye was the legend of the eSports scene, the legendary gaming god. It was very understandable that Nan Yanyan would develop feelings for him at that time. Hearing Ah Rangs question, Nan Yan suddenly felt that the expensive and delicious meat in front of her was no longer fragrant. She put down her cutlery and red at Aaron. Are you sure you want to listen to me talk about my disgusting first love in such an expensive and high-end restaurant? It was unknown which of Nan Yanyans words pleased Aaron, but Aarons dark face instantly brightened up. After the meal, Aaron paid for the meal and took Nan Yanyan to the nearest pedestrian street. They stopped in front of a chestnut stall and Aaron said, I treated you to meat. You can treat me to chestnuts now. Okay. Nan Yanyan bought half a kilogram of stir-fried chestnuts and opened one of them. She didnt touch it because she found it hard to clean the fur on the chestnuts. Aaron sat down on the bench with her. He lowered his head and peeled the chestnuts. He said to Nan Yanyan, You can tell me now. Nan Yanyan leaned back in her chair and stared at an olddy selling fresh flowers in the distance. She saw the olddy asking every stranger if they wanted to buy flowers. Selling flowers in this life to be beautiful in the next. She suddenly thought of this sentence. Nan Yanyan said to Jean, Everything is perfect today, except that you didnt give me roses. Aaron looked up and saw the olddy. He stuffed the peeled chestnuts to Nan Yanyan and walked towards the olddy. Nan Yanyan stared at the chestnuts in her hands and thought of something that happened a long time ago. That day, when she was taking a walk on the street with Xiao Ye, she smelled the fragrance of chestnuts and wanted to eat them. Xiao Ye bought a bag for her, but Nan Yanyan found it troublesome to peel chestnuts, so she ate one and didnt touch it again. However, Xiao Ye didnt take the initiative to peel chestnuts for her. When she returned to the club, he directly threw the chestnuts to his brothers. Nan Yanyan clenched hard on the chestnut in her hand. She stared at Aaron, who was bargaining with the olddy over a rose, and her heart suddenly became firm. Some people spent money like dirt, how much could they bear to spend for me? My delivery prince loved money as much as his life. He would still deliver food at midnight, but he would treat me to a big meal while bleeding in his heart. He would bargain and choose thergest and most red rose for me. Atst, Aaron bought a rose for five dors each. He returned to the bench and handed the roses to Nan Yanyan. This one is the most beautiful. The rest are wilted. It was already nighttime and the roses were not considered fresh. Nan Yanyan held the rose and stared at the dazzling golden fur on Ah Rangs head. She smiled and said, Yes, this is mine. Chapter 357: Aaron is Powerful! Violently Protect His Girlfriend!

    Chapter 357: Aaron is Powerful! Violently Protect His Girlfriend!

    Yes, this is mine. She wanted both the roses and the little prince who gave her the flowers. Aaron did not understand the hidden meaning behind Nan Yanyans words. He sat down beside her and took off his suit jacket. He still felt a little hot, so he simply unbuttoned two buttons of his shirt and rolled up his sleeves. Aarons blond hair grew longer, covering his eyes. Nan Yanyan reached out and pushed his hair back, revealing his mesmerizing blue eyes. She smiled and said to him, You look better with your eyes shown. Really? Aaron had never deliberately done his hair before. In the past, when his hair grew longer, he would use a push-up to casually style a simple hairstyle. Aarons hands were more skillful, and the hairstyle he styled himself was not worse than the hairdressers. Nan Yanyan said, If your eyes are exposed, it will make your facial features look sharp and powerful. If your eyes are blocked, it will make you look like... Nan Yanyan thought for a moment and held back herughter. Youre a good baby. Aaron didnt understand what good baby meant, but he understood what baby meant. Usually, the adjectives that were rted to baby referred to the word cute. Aaron decided that he would shorten his hair when he got back at night. He crossed his legs and took out his cigarette case. He asked Nan Yanyan politely, Can I smoke? Nan Yanyan yed with the rose and asked in a bitter tone, Do you think its cruel to mention smoking in front of a quit smoking person? Aaron twirled the cigarette in his hand before putting it back into the box. Staring into the distance, he noticed that the olddy had sold a few roses for eight dors each. He narrowed his eyes and said, I think selling roses might be more profitable than delivery. Nan Yanyan was silent for a moment before saying, You can try? Aaron touched his very stylish chin and said, Im so handsome, my flowers will definitely sell well. Aaron started to think about the cost and profits of selling flowers and forgot about the question he had asked before. After calcting, he took out his phone and opened the ount-keeping software to record his expenses and ie. This was not Nan Yanyans first time seeing Aaron do the ounts. She had been curious about Aarons ount book for a long time. Finally, she could not help but ask him, Can I see your ount book? Okay. Aaron passed the phone to Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan saw that on todays spending page, there was a clear record of three to four thousand yuan for a meal and a rose that was five yuan each. Oh, there was also a two-dor baby mineral water in the middle. When Nanyan opened the first page, she saw the words clearly written on yesterdays earnings: 300,000 yuan a day for a single day from stocks, 15 yuan for a welfare lottery ticket, 20,000 yuan for Cesilios return... Nan Yanyan was stupefied. A person who earned hundreds of thousands of yuan a day actually had to calcte the money needed to buy tissues. Nan Yanyan had never met a guy like Aaron before. He was so stingy and cute. After returning the phone to Aaron, Nan Yanyan said, Dating costs a lot. If you date me and see more and more daily expenses, will your heart bleed? Aaron said very honestly, At first, yes, but not now. Why? Because at first, I wasnt in love with you. Nan Yanyan understood what he meant. She asked Aaron, In other words, are you in love with me now? Aarons attitude was frank. Perhaps, he said. After all, Ive never been as generous to anyone else as I am to you. Even to himself, Aaron had never been so generous. His Harley-Davidson motorcycle was taken from Han Zhan. His luxury branded goods had all been stolen from Sicilio. Hearing this answer, Nan Yanyans heart warmed. In an instant, she had the desire to talk about the past. You asked me how I broke up with Xiao Ye. Nan Yanyan had just started to speak when the bright and beautiful expression on Aarons face turned sinister. He cheated on you with another woman? I guess. What do you mean by that? Aaron sneered. Cheating is cheating. Whenever a man starts flirting with another woman, its cheating. If you want to put it that way, then he had indeed cheated on me. Yo. Aaron snorted cynically. You dont have good taste. No. Nan Yanyan ced her hand on Aarons shoulder and asked him back, What about you? Is my taste good this time? Aaron thought deeply for a moment with a serious expression before saying, At least, I wont be flirting with someone behind your back. I hate you and if I have feelings for someone else, Ill tell you in advance and break up with you. Nan Yanyan was notforted. She took out a pen from her bag and held it between her fingers as if she was holding a cigarette. Aaron stared at the pen in her hand and understood that she was probably addicted to smoking again. That pen was spinning in circles on Nan Yanyans fingers. She looked at the old granny selling flowers and said, Xiao Ye is the captain, and also the champion of several eSportspetitions. Hes my idol. Im in the circle because of him. When Aaron heard this, he felt particrly upset. Oh, its still the love between an idol and a fan, he said sourly. Nan Yanyan said, Its a bit melodramatic to talk about what happened between us. When I was fifteen, I was very skinny and I only knew how to study. One night, when I came home from my evening self-study ss, I met two or three bad boys. They asked me for money first and I gave it to them. But they refused to give up and wanted me to sleep with them again. Aaron knitted his brows and could guess what happened next. Xiao Ye saved you? Nan Yanyan nodded awkwardly. Yes, he saved me. That day, when their team just won a nationalpetition, they came out to sing and celebrate. He came out to take a breather and met me, who was being bullied. Ive always been well protected by my parents and never encountered any danger, so the first time I encountered something like this, I was easily tempted. At that time, I was still young and a little girl. Later, I started to gather information about Xiao Ye and his surroundings, following his Weibo... During the winter break when I was 15 years old, I convinced my parents to let me y eSports and became a green trainee for two years. When I was 17 years old, I took the initiative to submit a job application to Team Faith. Their manager chose me in the end. At that time, I grew a lot taller. After two years, Xiao Ye no longer recognized me. I became a substitute member of Team Faith, and after running two matches empty-handed, I finally weed my first solo show in the eSports career. At that time, Xiao Ye and I worked well together, leading a team that could only be ranked fourth to get second ce. After the first show, Xiao Ye finally noticed me. He might have realized how good my ystyle was with him, and started to have the habit of taking me up the rankings and doing daily tasks. When I was 18, Xiao Ye found out that I was his die-hard fan and our rtionship became ambiguous. On my 19th birthday, he cooked me a bowl of longevity noodles and confessed to me. Although the process was a tragedy, the process of love was filled with honey. Nan Yanyan exined the sweet process of her and Xiao Yes rtionship in a t tone. Listening to it, Aarons heart swelled. He could not describe how he felt. He got impatient and interrupted Nan Yanyans narration. just tell me the reason for the breakup. He was not interested in her and Xiao Yes intimate past at all. Nan Yanyan could tell that Aaron was unhappy, and she felt a strange sweetness in her heart. Theres a saying that goes, if we dont get married after a long time, there must be a demon. Xiao Ye and I started spending time together every day when we were 17 years old, and we confirmed our rtionship when we were 19 years old. After five years of dating, we were too familiar with each other. The sweet lover we had at the start became a rtionship that was simr to that ofrades and family. We still love each other, but weve lost our passion for each other. When I was 23 years old, there was a new female eSports caster in the eSports scene. That female caster was also a fan of Xiao Ye and specially entered the circle for him. There were a few times in thepetition, when the female broadcaster talked about Xiao Ye, her tone was full of admiration. But I interpreted it as a little fans admiration for her idol. I never thought that that woman not only admired Xiao Ye, but also wanted Xiao Ye. After I got into the capitals educational institution, I had been on leave. Because I had a problem with my hands and was getting old, I decided to go back to school toplete my studies. During that period of time, I was busy and didnt notice Xiao Yes change. It was because Frie couldnt stand it anymore and took the initiative to reveal this to me. I felt like I was struck by lightning back then. I couldnt believe it was real. Nan Yanyan frowned. She stopped turning the pen and stuck the rose between the buttons of Aarons shirt. Staring at the bright red rose, she said in a low voice, That night, it happened to be our friends birthday in the same circle, and Xiao Ye went to celebrate the other partys birthday. I drove to find him and heard that Xiao Ye left early. When I came out of the banquet, I passed by an alley and saw Xiao Ye and that woman in the car... Nan Yanyan didnt exin what she was doing in the car, but they were all adults, so there was nothing he didnt understand. Aaron couldnt help but ask, Car sex? Nan Yanyan nodded. Its done? If I dont show up, then it would have been done. She had appeared slightly earlier, before those two had time to take the final step. But thats not the most important thing. The most important thing is... That day, Xiao Ye drove my car to the birthday party. Aaron: ! Holy... Arjans expression is so twisted, its like hes just eaten a shitload of cow shit. That disgusting? Nan Yanyan lowered her head and did not reply. That rtionship had consumed her pride and all her passion. As a result, she had never been interested in rtionships in the past few years. Aaron rubbed his stomach and said in disdain, Luckily, you didnt mention this in the restaurant. If you did, I would definitely vomit in the restaurant. But now, this feeling of wanting to vomit but not being able to do so was really too unbearable. Nan Yanyan shrugged and asked him, What do you want to say after hearing this story? Aaron said nothing. Anything he said was a taunt to Nan Yanyan. He took the rose out of the middle of the button and stood up. He shook his legs, and his wrinkled suit pants drooped. Aaron knocked Nan Yanyans head with the rose and said to her, I heard that shopping will make people happy. Lets go. Let me take you shopping. Nan Yanyan looked up at him and asked him a soul-torturing question. Will you pay or will I pay? Aaron hit her harder before saying, Of course its me. Nan Yanyan smiled. Aaron threw the suit jacket on his left hand to Nan Yanyan. Wear my suit. Her back was so sexy, who was she showing it to? Nan Yanyan was tall too, but Aaron was taller. His shirt was draped over Nan Yanyans body, making it seem a little loose, but at least it covered his sexy body. Nan Yanyan held onto Aarons arm and followed him into the mall in her heels. Once they entered the mall, Aaron said, Lets buy a shorter pair of heels. Nan Yanyan nodded. Okay. The womens clothing and shoebox were mainly on the second and third floor of the mall. Aaron and Nan Yanyan took the elevator to the second floor. As they approached a boutique, the first thing that Aaron saw was the ssic and eye-catching styles. On the other hand, Nan Yanyans aesthetic taste was theplete opposite of Aarons. She liked all the bling bling shoes, preferably the ones with diamonds and exquisitely made shoes. Aaron picked up a pair of white high heels with intricate bluece patterns. It was a more mature and sexy design. This suits you. Nan Yanyan was a little surprised. This pair of shoes happened to be what she liked at first nce. Let me try. Nan Yanyan tried on her shoes. They fit her feet well, and she didnt feel tired walking at the same height. Her skin was fair, and thece heels matched her very well. Nan Yanyan stood in front of the mirror and observed for a moment before saying, It looks pretty good. Aaron stared at Nan Yans fair ankle and moved his Adams apple slightly before saying, Yeah, it looks pretty good. Nan Yanyan took off her shoes and looked at the price. It was 7,600 yuan. It was not that she had never bought such an expensive pair of shoes before, but it cost her own money. It did not matter if it was 100 or 10,000 yuan, but Aaron would have to pay for the shoester... Nan Yanyan ced the shoes on the disy rack and said, I dont really like this kind ofces. Its not easy to manage. Lets look at other things. As soon as she put the shoe down, Aaron hooked another finger around the heel and took the shoe right up to the salesperson. I want this pair, he said to the salesperson. Help me get both shoes in the same size Alright, Sir. The salesperson went to get her shoes. Nan Yanyan walked behind Ah Rang and patted his shoulder. She whispered, Its so expensive. 7600 yuan is equivalent to 20 days of your takeout. Then what should I do? In my heart, youre only fit to wear such expensive shoes. Nan Yanyans heart was shot again. After settling the bill, Aaron let Nan Yanyan sit on the stool. He bent down, took off the 10-centimeter stilettos on Nan Yanyans feet and helped her change into the new shoes. Nan Yanyan stared at the way he was changing her shoes and suddenly said, Youre making me feel like youre kneeling down and proposing to me. Aaron suddenly stopped moving. Nan Yanyan realized that she had said something wrong. Aaron didnt want to get married, so she shouldnt keep bringing it up. Nan Yanyan secretly used her hand to p her own lips, thinking, This dogs mouth just cant spit out anything good, saying all sorts of things to ruin the atmosphere. She suddenly heard Aaron say, So, will you? Nan Yanyan was stunned, not understanding what Aaron meant. What? Aaron raised his neck and pulled open the snake-shaped pendant on his neck. Only then did Nan Yanyan notice that there was a gold ring hidden under the pendant. Her eyes widened. When did you buy it? Aaron said, I bought it when I was twenty. Its been fourteen years... Nan Yanyan was shocked. Who did you want to give this ring to? People wouldnt buy a ring for no reason. It must have been for the person they liked back then. Aaron shook his head. Ive never been in love. He didnt even dare to touch things like love. Aaron told Nan Yanyan, When I bought this ring, it happened that the shop was selling it at a discount. The price was unprecedentedly worth it, so I bought it. At that time, Orianna had yet to meet Ye Chen, and Sicilio did not meet Su Huanyan. And I was still looking forward to love... Butter on, because of Oriannas love, Ye Chen became a steel statue. Because of Sicilios love, Su Huanyan almost died in a car ident. Because of love for him, Sophie fell from the top of the building. For various reasons, Aaron did not dare to find a girlfriend and fall in love. He always had the fear that if he were to fall in love with someone, it would kill the other party. Hearing what Aaron said, Nan Yan felt very ufortable. I talked to Song Cist night. She told me about Oriannas ex-boyfriend and Su Huanyan. Han Rang, what are you afraid of? Aaron said nothing. Nan Yanyan held his hand and bent down to ask him, Youre afraid of falling in love with me and admitting that you love me because it will kill me, right? Aaron still did not speak, but his pupils started to tremble slightly. The trauma of a parents family was very difficult to heal. Even though he knew that no one would ever separate him and Nan Yanyan again, Aaron still felt fear deep in his heart. What else did Nan Yanyan not understand? Nan Yanyans heart ached for Aaron. This unlucky child! Han Rang, your father has passed away. No one in this world will hurt you or me. I know. Aaron would try his best to ovee his fear and get out of the shadows as soon as possible. Then, he would marry his Sister Yan. Aaron took off the ring and passed it to Nan Yan. It belongs to you and only you. Nan Yanyan stared at the ring in her hand, not knowing whether tough or cry. I havent even agreed to it and youre already throwing the ring to me. What is this? Is this considered coercion? Aaron raised his eyebrows and asked her, Are you going to return it to me? Of course not. Theres no reason for me to take out things that havee into me, Sister Yans hands. Now that she had a feast and roses, and he had knelt on one knee, it seemed like she had all the romance she needed. She shouldnt be so pretentious anymore. Nan Yanyan handed the ring to Ah Rang and said, Put it on for me. Aaron put the ring on her ring finger. Nan Yanyan reminded him, The proposal ring should be on your middle finger. However, Aaron said, But this is a wedding ring. Nan Yanyan looked at him with a faint smile and teased him, When are you getting married to me? After your parents and my brother meet, said Aaron, his face serious. Nan Yanyan realized that Aaron was telling the truth. Her heart was beating faster. Alright, alright, its time to go. Nan Yanyan snatched the other shoe from Aaron and bent down to put on her own shoes. She then picked up her old shoes and left. Aaron hurried after her and took the shopping bag from her. After going through the second and third floors, Nan Yanyan didnt see anything she wanted and went to the fourth floor with Aaron. The fourth floor was the luxury jewelry section. Nan Yanyan picked a bowl watch for Aaron. It was slightly expensive and cost 120,000 yuan. Brother Rang, try it. Hearing this, Aaron took off the watch worth more than 500,000 yuan and put on the watch that Nan Yanyan had chosen for her. The dark blue dial matched his eyes. Nan Yanyan decided to buy the watch and give it to Aaron. This was the first time she had ever given someone such an expensive gift. She told Aaron, Although this watch is not as expensive as your watches, it is equivalent to a quarters sry to me, so you have to cherish it. Aaron smiled. I like it very much, he said. Ill settle the bill. Nan Yanyan took the watch and bill and went to pay the bill. She stood at the counter and was about to swipe her card when she suddenly heard a sharp female voice behind her. How can you let a woman pay? The womans voice was not very soft. Not only did Nan Yanyan hear it, the staff in front of her also heard it. Immediately, she felt a little awkward. Nan Yanyan turned around and saw a young woman wearing a white shirt and a blue skirt. The girls long ck hair was draped behind her head, making her appear rather obedient. She wore a pair of white pearl earrings, and her exquisite makeup made her sweet face appear even more adorable and rosy. A girl like her was loved by men. After Nan Yanyan recognized this person, disgust shed across her eyes. Lu Qingqing was here, so Xiao Ye should be here too. Nan Yanyan looked towards the hall and saw Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye, who was wearing a ck suit, was two meters away from Ah Rang. Xiao Ye was more than 1.8 meters tall and was slightly shorter than Aaron. His face, known as the Prince Charming of the eSports scene, was nothingpared to Aaron. Noticing Nan Yanyans gaze, Xiao Yes eyes shed. This was the first time they had met in private since they had broken up six years ago. In the past, Nan Yanyan would always sit in the team lounge and never show her face. And after thepetition ended, Nan Yanyan was always the first to leave. So even though Xiao Ye knew that Nan Yan was an AK eSports team, he had never met her. Nan Yanyan waspletely different from the little girl in Xiao Yes impression. When they first met, Nan Yanyan was very obedient. She had shoulder-length hair and always wore afortable and casual sweater or id shirt and jeans. There werent many chances for her to wear a skirt. At that time, Nan Yanyan was more like a gentle and reserved little sister. In just six years, Nan Yanyan had transformed into a charming girl. She wore a tight ck dress that revealed her fair and healthy long legs. Her wavy hair and makeup made her look like a queen. This kind of her had a resolute and decisive aura. Compared to the obedient and gentle girl in his memories, they were really worlds apart. Staring at the coat that belonged to another man on Nan Yanyan, Xiao Yes eyes darkened but he did not say anything. Nan Yanyan only nced at Xiao Ye coldly and realized that there was a murderous look in Aarons eyes. Nan Yanyan was afraid of angering Aaron and quickly looked away. She leaned against the billboard and crossed her arms. She slightly raised her chin and stared at the sweet girl in front of her with disdain. Long time no see. Should I call you Miss Lu or Madam Xiao? As soon as Nan Yanyan finished speaking, she noticed Lu Qingqings expression stiffen. She pretended not to understand Lu Qingqings expression and continued, Its been six years. You two were so close back then, and you used your phone to chatte into the night every night. You must have been Mrs. Xiao long ago. Im afraid youre already having a second child. Nan Yanyan smiled charmingly and greeted Lu Qingqing. Hello, Mrs. Xiao. Lu Qingqing red at the smug smile on Nan Yanyans face. She was furious! How could Nan Yanyan not know if Xiao Ye was married or not! She was mocking me on purpose! Lu Qingqing had a bad temper too. After being tricked by Nan Yanyan, how could she let it go so easily? She exposed Nan Yanyans hypocritical face on the spot. What are you pretending for? Xiao Ye and I are not married yet, you know that. Tsk. Nan Yanyans lips curled up in disdain. Miss Lu, its said that those who remain unmarried after dating for more than four years will end up breaking up in the end. Six years ago, you kicked me out of me and Xiao Yes rtionship and snatched Xiao Ye away from me. Be careful that one day in six years, there will be other women who will cross your rtionship. Lu Qingqing flew into a rage when she heard Nan Yanyans words. Her beautiful face turned red and white. Nan Yanyan, youre so despicable! Lu Qingqing raised her hand to hit Nan Yan, but before she could retaliate, a pair of ck high heels flew over and hit Lu Qingqings head. Ah! Lu Qingqing squatted on the ground in pain and hugged her head. Lu Qingqing felt dizzy and thought she would faint. A few secondster, Lu Qingqing came back to her senses. She turned around and saw Nan Yanyans malepanion holding the remaining high heels and staring at her coldly. Not only did the man not apologize after hitting the woman, he even walked towards her. He stared at her from high above and threatened her with an emotionless tone, If you dare to touch her again, Ill dislocate your hand! Lu Qingqing was frightened by Aarons fierce look. At this moment, Xiao Ye finally came back to his senses. He strode over with a dark face and pulled Lu Qingqing into his arms. Xiao Ye saw the blood on Lu Qingqings hands and quickly pulled Lu Qingqings hair away. He realized that Lu Qingqings scalp was scratched by the heels of her high heels and was instantly furious! Xiao Ye red at Aaron and scolded him. Sir, hitting a woman is too low. Aaron grinned widely, revealing a row of white teeth at Xiao Ye, like a great white shark that ate people. He sneered and asked Xiao Ye back, To watch your woman get beaten by another woman, is that being noble? Aaron cupped his hands at Xiao Ye with his high heels and said, Sir, youre so noble. Im in awe! He straightened his back and stared sternly at Xiao Ye and the woman in his arms, but said again, But Im a Low. Whoever bullies my woman, Ill double the bullying. Whoever makes her shed a tear, Ill make her eyeballs fall out! Whoever makes her get pped, Ill chop off that annoying hand! Lu Qingqing was so frightened by Aarons words that she shivered and didnt dare to look at him. Aaron stared at the pale Lu Qingqing and gave her a half-smile. He reminded her gently, Miss Lu, if you dont want to lose any limbs, you should take care of your arms and legs. Dont try to bully our Yanyan after stealing her ex-boyfriend. Her ex-boyfriend is a jerk. So what if you stole it? Our Yanyan is my baby. If you touch my baby, my heart will ache! As he spoke, Aaron kept pping his palms with the roots of his heels. The wound on Lu Qingqings head was throbbing in pain. When she saw Aarons actions and the sinister expression on his face, she felt a chill down her spine and fainted. Qingqing! Xiao Ye panicked. He turned back to look at Nan Yanyan, who had a nk expression on her face. He said, Yanyan, is this your boyfriend? His eyes seemed to be saying, Why is your taste so bad? How dare you provoke such a violent person! Nan Yanyan finally came back to her senses after being provoked by Xiao Ye. She held Aarons arm, raised her head and puffed out her chest, saying to Xiao Ye, Let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend. Hes not cheating on me and is very protective of me. You! Xiao Ye was extremely disappointed with Nan Yan. He was afraid that Lu Qingqing would get into trouble because of Aaron, so he quickly carried her to the hospital. Alright, the bill is settled. Lets go. Nan Yanyan went to settle the bill for Aaron while Aaron followed behind her. The shop assistant took the bill and saw the handsome but fierce-looking Aaron behind Nan Yanyan. He said, I... I can give you a discount for employees... Nan Yanyan was speechless. She turned back to look at Aaron, as if ming him. Look at how scared she is! Chapter 358: I Will Always Be Your Strongest Support

    Chapter 358: I Will Always Be Your Strongest Support

    When Aaron heard the shop assistants words, he naturally wouldnt foolishly reject her. If he could save some money, it would be considered a sum of money. He, who had a fierce expression a moment ago, immediately revealed an innocent and cute smile to the shop assistant. Ah, really? Then thank you, little miss! The shop assistant stared at Aarons cute smile and her heart skipped a beat. She thought to herself, This handsome man beat up a woman just now because that woman did something wrong! Didnt you hear that it was that woman who snatched the handsome mans girlfriends ex-boyfriend first? Little miss didnt have any principles. To a dog like her, looks were justice! After settling the bill, Nan Yanyan put on the watch for Aaron. She walked to a stone tform beside a fountain in the shopping mall and sat down. Nan Yanyan told Aaron, Lu Qingqing is the daughter of the Station Head of the Wang Dong TV Station. You hit her today, and she will never stop taking revenge. Aaron stared at the watch on his wrist. He said, Im not an artist or media worker. Her father being the station head has nothing to do with me. As the station head, he cant possibly extend his hand into the delivery industry, right? Nan Yanyan was also amused by Aaron. That wont happen. It was gettingte. After they left the mall, they said goodbye. Aaron rode his motorcycle back home and saw Han Jun and Han Miao crying. The two of them were crying and refusing to shower. They wanted to y basketball. Han Zhan was still working overtime and Song Ci and the housekeeper were coaxing the sisters nicely. Song Ci said, Then lets take a shower and sleep. Well y basketball tomorrow, okay? It was already 9: 30 pm, so they had to take a shower and go to sleep after listening to the story. Han Miao shook his head. No! Han Jun said, Mommy is lying. We have to y now! Song Cis head was hurting. Aaron stood at a distance and watched themotion. When Song Cici was helpless, he walked over and snatched the ball from Han Miaos arms. Suddenly realizing that the ball in her arms was gone, Han Miao stopped crying. She still had tears on her face as she raised her head and stared at Aaron. She choked and said, Uncle, you stole my ball! Han Jun stopped crying, but she was also staring at Aaron, who had snatched their ball. Aaron ced the ball next to his feet and stepped on the ball in front of Han Miao and Han Jun. He used a lot of strength and the ball was broken! With a bang, the ball exploded! Han Miao and Han Jun shivered in fear. No one dared to cry or make a scene. With a wooden face, Aaron stared at the two little guys and said in a cold and stern tone, The ball is a toy, and Mommy is the elder. If you dont listen to Mommy, you wont have any toys! Youre just a small fart, can you turn the sky upside down? Aaron kicked the crippled ball far away. When Han Miao and Han Jun saw this, they did not even dare to cry. They could only look in the direction where the ball had disappeared in grievance. They subconsciously moved towards Song Cis legs and moved to her side. They quickly hugged her legs and whispered, Mom, lets take a shower... Song Ci was also frightened by Aarons actions. She found that this movement was actually very effective on her two children, and Song Ci was a little surprised. She handed the children to the housekeeper. Okay, take them to take a shower. They wont make a fuss anymore. The two housekeepers quickly carried thedies to take a shower, and Han Miao and Han Jun did not dare to resist. After they left, Song Ci asked Aaron humbly, Arent you afraid that they wont let you go after the ball breaks? Aaron looked at Song Ci enigmatically and said, Some children are suitable for orthodox education, while some children are obviously more suitable for violent and ruthless education. Your two guys obviously dont like your gentle ways. Song Ci pondered over Aarons words in silence. She couldnt help but ask, Did Edward treat you like this when you were young? Aaron was stunned for a moment. He curled his lips unnaturally and turned to leave. Song Ci stared at his back and felt disappointed. Aaron went around to another room and picked up the small rubber ball that had be a piece of waste skin. He took it back to his room. After fiddling with it for a while, he realized that the rubber ball could not be repaired. He had no choice but to secretly buy a simr rubber ball that night. The next morning, when Han Miao and Han Jun woke up and saw Aaron eating in the dining room, they were both angry but did not dare to say anything. Uncle... When they called him, their voices were as soft as the buzzing of a mosquito. Aaron looked at the two of them for a moment before taking out the ball hidden behind him. Ta-dah! Seeing that their familiar rubber ball toy, Han Miao and Han Juns eyes lit up. Qiuqiu! Han Miaos chubby body ran up to Aaron and hugged the ball. Then she looked at Aaron dazedly and called out, Uncle. This time, she called him uncle a lot louder, and her tone was much livelier, not as rigid as before. Han Jun stood beside her sister and asked Aaron, Uncle, Qiuqiu has been fixed. Yes, Uncle has fixed it for you. Uncle is awesome! The two girls carried the ball and ran to thewn outside the manor to y ser. Song Ci was doing yoga on anotherwn. When she saw that the children had obtained a new rubber ball, she turned her head with relief and saw Aaron standing at the entrance of the dining room, staring at the sisters with a gentle expression. She smiled. Aaron might not be a good person, but he would definitely be a good father. After Han Zhan finished his morning exercise, he went to take a shower. He put on a suit and walked out of the elevator. When he saw Aaron standing under the door, he asked, Have you had breakfast? Aaron shook his head. No. Then lets go together. The brothers sat down together. Han Zhan noticed that Aaron was wearing a short-sleeved t-shirt today. He couldnt help but ask, Arent you afraid of the cold if you wear short-sleeved shirts now? Be careful of catching a cold. I have children at home. Dont pass it to the little ones. Han Zhan was a worried old father. He was worried about Aaron and the children who would be implicated by him. Aaron deliberately reached out his left hand to retrieve the cage of dumplings. As he did so, a blue light shed into Han Zhans line of sight. Han Zhan stared at Aarons left wrist and asked in bewilderment, You bought a new watch? This watch didnt look cheap either. How could this stingy ghost be willing to buy something so expensive? Aaron said, Its from Yanyan. Han Zhan smelled the sweetness of love. He frowned slightly and warned Aaron seriously, As a man, you cant ept such an expensive gift from a girl. Have you bought her a gift? Aaron quickly exined, I took her to Deep Alley for dinner yesterday and went to the mall to buy shoes. I even proposed to her. She insisted on giving me this watch. Han Zhan kept nodding, but when he heard Aaron say that he proposed to Nan Yan, Han Zhan was stunned. You proposed to Nan Yanyan? Mmm. He was shocked for a while before asking, She agreed? Mmm. Aaron swallowed a mouthful of dry steam and suddenly turned his head to ask Han Zhan, Huo Fu, when are you free? I want you to meet Nan Yanyans parents. After all, Ive proposed to her. Both families should meet. Be it in China or Italy, the families should get to know each other. Han Zhan looked at him deeply and asked thoughtfully, Why did you suddenly think of proposing to her? He was worried that Aarons proposal to Nan Yanyan was just for fun. Aaron thought for a moment. Im not sure, he said. Its just that when I heard her talking about breaking upst night, I actually... Aaronn stared at his te of breakfast. Id be scared, too, he murmured. Upon hearing this, Han Zhan felt relieved instead. Youll be afraid if you break up with her, so you might as well get engaged to her and be tied to her? Thats right! Aaron grinned at Han Zhan. He said, When I proposed to her yesterday, I was so nervous. I was worried that she would shake her head and refuse. She really agreed. My hands were shaking back then. Han Zhan was really relieved. Ill ask my secretary about my schedule. Ill let you know when Im free. Okay. After Aaron was done eating, he put down his knife and fork and prepared to rinse his mouth again. There was a washroom at the back of the dining room on the first floor. Aaron was brushing his teeth when he suddenly remembered something. He gritted his teeth and walked out of the washroom. He said to Han Zhan from a distance, Oh right, I beat up the Station Heads daughter yesterday. Han Zhan put down his chopsticks silently and turned around to ask Aaron, Crippled? Not so bad. I hit her head with heels. Han Zhan thought about that image and looked at Aaron strangely. You, a man, actually used high heels to pull a girls hair and hit her. You even broke her skin? That image was so girly. No, thats the mistress who stole Yanyans ex-boyfriend. She met Yanyan yesterday, and Yanyan said a few words to her, so she wanted to hit Yanyan. Heh, with my bad temper, how can I tolerate others hitting my woman! Then I naturally have to retaliate! Aaron held up his toothbrush as if he was holding up the high heels from yesterday. He described vividly as he showed Han Zhan what happened yesterday. Han Zhan was so amused that his shoulders were shaking. When Song Ci entered the house, she saw the scene where Aaron stood in front of Lu Qingqing and threatened her. Song Ci pulled out a chair and sat down. When Aaron finished speaking, she and Han Zhan apuded for Aaron. After pping, Song Ci gave a thumbs up to Aaron and said, Aaron heroically protected his girlfriend, well done! Aaron shook his shoulders smugly and said, The next time I meet her ex-boyfriend, Ill still hit them! You look like youre really having fun. Song Ci poked a piece of dumpling. with her chopsticks. She smiled and asked Aaron, If that girl goes back and cries to her father, and her father targets you, what will you do? Then, Song Ci took a bite of the dumpling. Hearing this question, Aaron looked at Han Zhan and said matter-of-factly, My brother is backing me up, isnt he, Brother? It was time for Han Zhan to perform. Han Zhan stood up and ced his suit jacket on his arm. He looked at Aaron seriously and said, Aaron Comrade, I will always be your strongest support. If anyone bullies you, as long as you are reasonable, I will definitely protect you! Aaron rubbed the goosebumps on his body, waved his hand and said, Shut up! He brushed his teeth and followed Han Zhans car to thepany. On the way, Han Zhan asked him, Why arent you driving your motorcycle? Arent you going to deliver food tonight? Aaron shook his head and said, Im not delivering food tonight. I have something on tonight. Where are you going? Aaron said, I have some money with me. I want to find a piece ofnd and build an orphanage. Han Zhan patted his shoulder and said, Tell me if you need anything. Aaron immediately followed suit and said, Ick money. Han Zhan was suddenly deaf and could not hear anything. Aaron pouted. Petty! When they reached the office, Han Zhan entered the office and stopped in front of the secretary desk. The secretary had just walked out of Han Zhans office when she arrived at the office at six in the morning. She had just tidied up the mountain of documents on Han Zhans desk. The secretary hurriedly stood up and bowed. Good morning, Mr. Han. Katie, report my recent schedule. The secretary was like aputer. She did not need to go through the schedule to urately report Han Zhans schedule for the past four days. Every schedule was extremely important and couldnt be rearranged. Han Zhan told his secretary, Dont arrange any appointments for me this Saturday night. I have a private itinerary. Alright, Mr. Han. After Han Zhan left, the secretary made a mark on the itinerary to prevent any mistakes. The assistant followed Han Zhan into the room. He told Han Zhan, The first batch of students to be sent to the aerospace school will return to Wangdong City next week. Mr. Han, do you need to wee them personally? Han Zhan was thinking too much. Was the first batch of astronautsing back? He remembered that when he sent them there, he had just met Song Ci. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. Yes. Han Zhan asked again, Have you fulfilled our promise to give them a house? Its already done. Its on the first floor of Zeus Real Estate, in the same building as the elite backbone of Zeus International. Yeah, thats fine. One more thing. Speak. The assistant smiled and said, The head of KT Financial Group, CEO Long, calledst night to say that he wanted to bring a femalepanion to space. He ns to propose to her in space. Long Zhize? That guy was over thirty years old. It was time to get married. Yes, CEO Long. Which family is his girlfriend from? The assistants answer, however, was unexpected. Not a prestigious heiress, but a Chinese woman whose profession is... an undertaker. Han Zhan was confused. He suspected that he had heard wrongly. Undertaker? He looked surprised. Just like Han Zhan, the assistant found it unbelievable. Yes, an undertaker. An undertaker was someone who put on makeup and clothes for the dead. No one expected Long Zhize to find such a wife. Han Zhan suddenly felt deep veneration for Long Zhize. After all, in the future, he would be a ruthless person who would be caressed by a woman who had been caressing the skin of a dead person for a long time! Do inform me if CEO Longes. I want to meet his wife. Alright, Mr. Han. After the assistant left, Han Zhan kept thinking about this matter. He felt that he couldnt enjoy this gossip alone and even told it to Song Ci. After Song Ci heard it, she also felt strange. She told Han Zhan: [If Long Zhizees, remember to bring me along.] Han Zhan: [Of course.] It had been a long time since Song Ci went back to Wangdong City. Severaldies asked her out for lunch. As Han Zhans wife and the former top socialite, Song Ci had to be responsible for socializing. Considering that she was only going to lunch and not the ball, Song Ci walked around the dressing room and finally picked a Chanel ssic dress and a white hat. She took her bag and went to the banquet. Miaomiao and Junjun had morning lessons this morning, and the teacher had already arrived. Seeing that her mother was dressed up, Han Miao pointed at her and said, Pretty girl! Song Ci blushed at Han Miaospliment. She stared at Han Miaos fat body, which was bing increasingly simr to Su Qingjias, and could not help but reveal a worried expression. She told Han Miaos housekeeper again, Pay attention to Miaomiaos diet. She cant get any fatter. Although children were cute when they were fat, they would suffer side effects when they were overweight. The butler responded perfunctorily. Song Ci wasnt sure if the butler took her words to heart. She looked at him deeply and said, If you cant control Misss health well, then someone else will rece you. She was saying this to both the butler and the other servants. Song Ci rarely treated her servants so seriously, but sometimes, being merciful would only make them push their luck. Upon hearing this, not only was the butler shocked, but even the morning tutor straightened his shoulders. The butler hurriedly nodded and said, I will strictly control Misss diet. Mmm, thank you. After Song Ci left, the butler and morning teacher looked at each other and stopped ying. Song Ci was a pilot. She was used to flying nes. Back then, when she went to take the test for a drivers license, she always failed. In the end, she had no choice but to take the test. After a car ident a few years ago, Song Ci always had a fear of driving. Fortunately, the appearance of the Aoyu Number 1 solved Song Cis fear of driving. Song Ci opened up Aoyu Number 1 and located the address. She let Aoyu Number 1 drive itself while she sat in the car and read the gossip news on her phone. When she was browsing her Moments, she saw a message. Her friend, Zheng Suyue, said on her WeChat Moments: [I met Dong Yang today. I really didnt expect that she, who used to draw a beautiful Chinese painting, would be a... quack.] Song Ci was shocked by this post. Although Song Ci was not familiar with Dong Yang, she knew her. The year that Mu Mian brought Song Ci back to the Mu family, Dong Yang was already 17 years old. The reason why she knew Dong Yang was because she was very pretty and had a good painting skills. She was once the disciple of Chen Chong, a Chinese artist. It was rumored that she was chosen by the Sichuan Dong Group as the Young Madam. In other words, she was the wife chosen by the Cheng family for Cheng Yanmo. However, after the Dong family went bankrupt, Father Dong was forced to jump off a building, and the vice-president, who used to be like a brother to Father Dong, reached out to Dong Yang and tried to make him her lover. Although Dong Yang was a woman, she had a fiery temper and cut off the d*ck of the vice-president with a knife from home. Dong Yang had gotten into a car ident when she was escaping. She had been in aa for two to three months, but when she woke up, she was a fool. The Cheng family had some ties with the Dong family. They couldnt bear to see Dong Yangs family suffer, so they spent money to send the mother and son overseas to seek refuge. As time passed, everyone forgot about Dong Yang. Unexpectedly, she had returned to China. Song Ci opened her chat with Zheng Suyue and asked her: [Suyue, whats with Dong Yang?] Zheng Suyue: [Songsong, you saw my Moments too?] Song Ci: [Yeah, you said Dong Yang became a quack?] Zheng Suyue told Song Ci where she met Dong Yang by chance. After Song Ci read the news, she sighed. Who would have thought that the goddess of Chinese Arts back then would be a quack? Aoyu Number 1 suddenly stopped. Song Ci looked up and saw a red light on the other side of the street. She felt that this street looked familiar. She looked to the left and saw the location of the First Peoples Hospital. There was a sidewalk near the First Peoples Hospital. Cherry trees were nted on both sides of the road, and there was a group of chatans sitting under the trees all year round. Some of these chatans were really capable, while others were fake chatans who pretended to be gods. Song Ci remembered what Zheng Suyue said. She saw Dong Yang at Fraud Street. After thinking for a while, Song Ci asked Aoyu Number 1 to stop by the side. When she walked past the pedestrian road, there were always people shouting for Song Ci to read her fortune. Song Ci ignored them. She walked forward while sizing up the people on both sides of the road. She noticed a woman in a denim jacket sitting cross-legged on the ground knitting a sweater at the end of the road. In front of her was a fortune-telling sign. Song Ci stopped in front of that person. Dong Yang noticed that someone hade. She looked up and stared at Song Ci for a moment, then suddenly said without rhyme or reason, Although your previous life was bumpy, youre rich in this life. Youll be rich in this life. I have nothing to tell you. Song Ci squatted down in front of Dong Yang and asked, How did you tell? Dong Yang said, Song Ci, a famous person on Weibo, Wangdong Citys socialite. I know you. Song Ci was speechless. So honest. Song Ci couldnt help but ask, How did you see the bumpy road in my past life? Dong Yang put down the sweater in her hand and stared at Song Ci seriously for a moment before saying, In your previous life, you were an iron-blooded and decisive person, but you died a miserable death. In this life, you should have died an unnatural death, but someone was too obsessed and wouldnt stop until they found you, so... Dong Yang suddenlyughed strangely and said, So, you got a second chance. Song Ci was shocked! Dong Yang. Hearing her name from Song Ci, Dong Yang hesitated for a moment. She looked at Song Ci for a moment before saying, You know me? Song Ci said, I know you, Dong Yang, the daughter of Zhou Yu Real Estate Company... Song Ci had her previous lifes memories and experiences. Her gaze was especially sharp. Youre not Dong Yang. When Song Ci attended the banquet with Mu Mian, she had seen Dong Yang once. She was a talented woman,pletely different from the girl in front of her. Dong Yang hugged the ball of yarn and asked Song Ci, Then who do you think I am? I dont know who you are, but you must not be Dong Yang. She leaned closer to Dong Yang and said with certainty, Youre possessed. Dong Yang swallowed silently. Song Ci saw Dong Yangs reaction and knew that she had guessed correctly. I didnt mean to make things difficult for you. I just heard that you came back and happened to pass by here, so I came to see you. Dong Yang looked at her silently. After Song Ci left, Dong Yang muttered, Damn it, the people here are too scary. This girl actually saw through that Im possessed by a spirit! Damn it, I have to find the Lord as soon as possible and bring the Lords soul back to Proud Victory Continent! Dong Yang was indeed possessed by a spirit. His original name was Yan Qingxiu, and he was originally an Immortal cultivator from the cultivation worlds Proud Victory Continent. He had followed the Exalt for his entire life, Yan Qingqiu, but the Exalt had failed to ovee her tribtion in a thousand years. Her soul had been torn into twelve pieces and scattered across various nes. In these thousand years, he followed the soul scent of the High Lord and traveled through different nes. He finally managed to gather eleven soul fragments, but thergest soul fragment disappeared without a trace. A year and a half ago, Yan Qingxiu finally sensed the smell of the High Lords soul. He tore open the boundary of the ne and entered this ce called Earth. After hended in a ce called the Bermuda Triangle, he smelled the scent of the Lords soul and followed him all the way to China. He had been hiding in Wangdong City for a few months and had yet to urately lock onto the Lords position. Because this city had the aura of a True Dragon. It was probably because the High Lord was too close to the True Dragon that the faint smell of her soul was concealed, so he had never been able to find her. But it didnt matter. The High Lord was only one and a half years old at this time. He still had enough time to find her. Yan Qingxiu knitted a few more needles of sweaters when his phone rang. He picked up his phone and rolled his eyes when he saw the number. Yan Qingxiu picked up the call and told the other party mercilessly, Long, Im not interested in you. Dont bother me! Long Zhize said nothing. He waited for Yan Qingxiu to scold him a few more times before asking, Are you done? Yan Qingxiu:... Long Zhize asked him gently, What are you doing? Yan Qingxiu stared at the stall in front of him and said, Fortune-telling! Long Zhize gave a muffledugh and asked, Then help me calcte who my future other half will be? And you, your other half, will it be me? Yan Qingxiu sneered. Damn it, Long. How many times have I told you? Im a man! Long Zhizes face darkened as he said to him sternly, Dong Yang, I know better than anyone that youre a woman. Even if you dont love me, you dont have to find such an excuse to reject me, right? Long Zhize and Yan Qingxiu met in the Bermuda Triangle. On that day, there was a storm in the Bermuda Triangle. Lightning shed and thunder rumbled in the dark sky. Long Zhize and the exploration team hid in the cabin. When the storm stopped, he came out of the cabin and saw Dong Yang standing on a piece of driftwood. Her long hair and clothes fluttered in the wind, and her exquisite figure was faintly discernible. However, she stood firmly on that piece of driftwood, giving off the aura of a god descending to the mortal world. That day, Dong Yangs god-like appearance was engraved in the mind of Long Zhize and could not be erased. Dong Yang was invited onto the ship by Long Zhize and the others. On the ship, they spent two months together. Dong Yang was very smart and had a wide range of knowledge. He could boast about anything he wanted to talk about, and his casualposure made Long Zhize infatuated. Long Zhize had fallen in love with the woman he had picked up from the sea! After returning to China, he had investigated Dong Yangs identity and knew that she was a Chinese and had once suffered from mental disorders. He thought that Dong Yang must have gone crazy and ran to the Bermuda Triangle alone. After checking Dong Yangs information, by the time Long Zhize found Dong Yang again, she had already found a job. Her job benefits were very good, and her sry was 8,000 yuan a month. She was provided with food and amodation, but the nature of her job was a little scary It was for the dead! That fairy-like woman was actually working as a cleaner! Chapter 359: Getting Married Can Only Be Because of Love

    Chapter 359: Getting Married Can Only Be Because of Love

    Yan Qingxiu didnt know how to exin his identity to Long Zhize, so he remained silent. At this moment, Long Zhize suddenly said, Dong Yang, Ille to Wangdong City the day after tomorrow. Im good friends with Han Zhan from Zeus International. Im going to take Zeus No.1 to space with him. Dong Yang, do you want to go with me? It was such a lucky thing to enter space. Dong Yang would definitely agree! However, Dong Yangs attention wasnt on the matter of entering space. His attention was entirely on Han Zhan. Youre saying that youre friends with Han Zhan from Zeus Airlines? Dong Yang had been hiding in Wangdong City for a few months and had already found out who the man with the aura of a true dragon was. It was the owner of Imperial Dragon Building, Han Zhan! Only by getting close to Han Zhan could he get close to Lord! Fine. I promise. Long Zhize was pleasantly surprised. Really? Mmm. Overwhelmed by the unexpected favor, Long Zhize ended the call and turned around to ask his assistant, Is my ring ready? I called this morning to ask. It has beenpleted. Ive already sent someone to retrieve it. Alright then. Long Zhize rubbed his hands together, anticipating the day of the proposal. C When Song Ci arrived at the teahouse, the otherdies were already there. Seeing Song Ci, everyone waved at her enthusiastically. Mrs. Han, here. Song Ci walked over, pulled out a chair and sat down. She looked up and scanned the people around the table. Almost all of them were familiar people, all of them had noble statuses. The wife of the president of the TV station, the eldest young mistress of the Dongfang family... What surprised Song Ci was that Madam Jiang of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals, Zhu Xin, was also there. Zhu Xin wasnt qualified to attend such gatherings for no other reason than because she wasnt Boss Jiangs first wife, but the second wife. When Madam Jiang was still alive, Zhu Xin had been Boss Jiangs right-hand man. However, because Madam Jiang had lost a son and daughter, she had lost her mind and her rtionship with Boss Jiang had broken down. This Zhu Xin had been secretly flirting with CEO Jiang for a long time. They had be a shameless couple. After Madam Jiang passed away, Boss Jiang had to continue with his image for several years before he married Zhu Xin. Although no one said anything, they didnt think much of Zhu Xin. It could be said that she had put in a lot of effort to climb up to the position of Lady Jiang from the deputy general position, but this effort that she had put in so much effort was the most contemptible. However, Zhu Xins appearance here also showed that she was capable. Song Ci pursed her lips and looked at her before looking away. At this moment, the Dongfang familys Young Madam suddenly asked the Station Heads wife, Madam, I saw on your WeChat Moments yesterday that your daughter was injured and beaten up. How is she now? Is her injury serious? Hearing this, Song Ci suddenly felt the tea in her hand burning her mouth. Cough, cough! Song Ci quickly spat out the hot tea in her mouth. Everyone looked at Song Ci. Mrs. Han, are you choking? Song Ci smiled to ease the awkwardness. Its a little hot. I didnt notice it. I forgot to mention that tea was freshly poured. Song Ci put down her teacup and looked at the presidents wife. She smiled and asked, What happened? Who has the guts to hit the presidents wifes daughter? She pretended not to know what Aaron did yesterday. Once Madam Lu heard it, her blood boiled. Its Qingqings bad luck. Yesterday, when she was shopping, she ran into a pair of crazy men and women. That man is a violent man. He caught our Qingqing and beat her up. Poor Qingqings head is bleeding. Everyone was extremely surprised when they heard this. Theres actually such a thing? Was she beaten up in a big shopping mall? Didnt you call the police? Why would that person hit Miss Lu for no reason? These words were like a child being bullied by the school, a parent running to the school to be held ountable, but being questioned by the teacher why the school bullies didnt hit other children but your child. Madam Lu avoided the main point and answered, Ive already said that hes a violent maniac and has lost his mind. Doesnt a lunatic like him like to bully weak women and children? Isnt this kind of news often seen by everyone? Some time ago, wasnt there news of an old man hiding a knife and shing people on the streets of H City? After hearing Mrs. Lus exnation, everyone thought that Lu Qingqing met with a maniac. In order to hide her embarrassment, Song Ci picked up her teacup and took another sip. When she put down the cup, she also looked at Mrs. Lu. She wasnt familiar with Mrs. Lu, and before she got married, she had a good rtionship with Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing was the Station Managers daughter. At that time, her prestige in the socialite circle was quite high. She was a bit of a bully and only yed with pretty girls with good family backgrounds. As a former friend, Song Ci should be concerned about Lu Qingqings health. Song Ci asked Mrs. Lu, Mrs. Lu, Im sorry to hear this. Is Qingqing in the hospital now? Is her injury serious? Mrs. Lu used to look down on Song Ci. She thought that Song Ci was just a big flower vase in the Mu familys package and wanted to use her to exchange for better wealth and status. However, things were different now. The former socialite had be the First Lady of Wangdong City. Even Mrs. Lu had to respect Song Ci. Hearing Song Cis words, Mrs. Lu smiled amiably and said, Thank you for your concern, Mrs. Han. Qingqings injury isnt very serious, but she has a slight concussion. Shes been feeling nauseous these days and is still recuperating in the hospital. Song Ci nodded. She lowered her head and said, The maniac is really crazy. Qingqing is such a beautiful girl, but hes actually willing toy his hands on her. The others nodded in agreement. After the discussion about Madam Lu was over, everyone focused their attention on the neer, Zhu Xin. The young mistress of the Dongfang family was a gentle and virtuous woman. Seeing that Zhu Xin had not spoken much, she wanted to warm up the atmosphere. Madam Jiang, I dont really see you attending such gatherings. Seeing that someone had finally noticed her, a smile appeared on Zhu Xins face. She said, I used to work in thepany and have only retired recently. The station heads wife said, You too, making yourself so tired. I heard that your son is about to take over Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company. Congrattions! Madam Jiang youre a businesswoman and your son is very outstanding. Director Jiang is really lucky to be able to marry you. Zhu Xins rise to power was despicable, but no one could deny that she was a strong woman, and her son would be the new CEO of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. No matter how much they despised Zhu Xin in their hearts, they were still generous with theirpliments. Zhu Xin smiled implicitly and said, From what my husband said, he did mean it. Sigh, our Guchuan is still young, he have to learn more in the future. Zhu Xin was being too modest. Among all the young masters in Wang Dongcheng, Jiang Guchuan was one of the most capable ones. Cheng Yanmo, Jiang Guchuan, and Dongfang Siling had always been the Three Young Master of Wangdong City. It was only when Han Zhan, the dark horse, appeared that the Three Young Master of Wangdong Citys powers werepletely disrupted. Speaking of Guchuan... Mrs. Lu put down the teacup in her hand and asked Zhu Xin with a smile, Hes almost 30, right? Zhu Xin could roughly guess what Mrs. Lu wanted to say, so she nodded. Yes, hes almost 30. Mrs. Lu then asked, Does he have a girlfriend? Song Ci couldnt help but smile. These people loved to matchmake people at every gathering. Zhu Xin had put in a lot of effort before she was allowed to attend todays gathering. She wanted to find a good match for her son. It would be best if they were of simr family background, and the girl was pretty and capable. Zhu Xin shook her head. Not yet. If anyone has a suitable girl, remember to introduce her to Guchuan! Mrs. Lu gave out a string of names. All of them were girls of good family backgrounds. The more Zhu Xin listened, the more excited she became. At this moment, the Dongfang Young Mistress suddenly said, Qingqing is already in her twenties. I wonder if Qingqing has a boyfriend? Hearing this, Mrs. Lu wanted to say no, but Song Ci said, Sister Mingyue, you forgot that Qingqing has a boyfriend. A few years ago, you met Qingqings boyfriend at a cocktail party. The eldest young mistress of the Dongfang family was called Zhou Mingyue. She was the wife of the third young master, Dongfang Siling. Zhou Mingyue was eight years older than Song Ci, and she had always been Song Cis respected elder sister. This sister was not only born into a prestigious family, she was also a real top student. Back then, she had gone to MIT to study. After hearing what Song Ci said, Zhou Mingyue remembered. Oh! I remember now. Qingqings boyfriend is an eSports yer, right? His name is... Zhou Mingyue wasnt very familiar with Lu Qingqing, so she really couldnt remember her name. Mrs. Lu smiled awkwardly and said, His name is Xiao Ye. Zhou Mingyue: Yes! Xiao Ye, a very good eSports yer who has won many championships for the country. Mrs. Lus expression was indifferent. She said, Whats so good about him? Hes not a national sports athlete. Hes just a gamer. Mrs. Lu looked down on Xiao Ye. Every day, she hoped that her daughter would break up with Xiao Ye. However, Xiao Ye was like a devil, putting a curse on her daughter. Suddenly, Mrs. Lu looked at Song Ci with sparkling eyes. Song Ci felt something was wrong. Then she heard Mrs. Lu say, Oh right, Mrs. Han, doesnt Mr. Han have a niece? Ive seen that girl before. Shes quite a nice person. I think shes also working at Wangdong City, right? Why dont we hold a blind date banquet and give the youngsters more opportunities to interact? Song Ci was speechless. Her face was full of smiles, but she was cursing in her heart. You can just drag your own daughter into a fire pit. Why do you have to drag my child in! Song Ci smiled elegantly and gently. She said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner, When our Old Master was still alive, he kept saying that marrying a wife and getting married should be because of love. He said that a lifetime is already very difficult. If one has to weigh the pros and cons of a marriage, it would be too boring for that person to live once. The old master has warned us not to force a marriage connection for the younger generation. Thats asking too much. Therefore, we dont need you to worry about Wangwangs marriage. The person she has found is the best. Song Cis words seemed gentle and beautiful, but it was like an invisible p to the faces of these self-proimed high society people. Mrs. Lus expression was a little awkward, but she still smiled and echoed Song Cis words. Old Master Han is very wise. Hes right. Mmm. Han Wangwang had also grown up and was at the age where they should talk about marriage. If Song Ci didnt make things explicit, there would still be people who woulde and meddle in her business in the future. Zhou Mingyue picked up the teacup and drank tea to hide the smile on her lips. Her other hand reached under the table and secretly pulled Song Cis skirt. Song Ci turned her head and saw the faint smile on Zhou Mingyues lips. She also picked up the teacup and took a sip. After ending the boring wives party, Song Ci quickly drove to Song Feis house. Song Fei was alone at home today and was washing his hair. She wrapped a towel around her wet hair and pulled open the door. When she saw Song Ci standing outside the door, she quickly pulled her in and threw the wet towel on Song Cis hand. Blow my hair. Song Fei had no qualms about ordering Song Ci around. Song Ci rolled her eyes, but she still had to help her dry her hair. After her hair was dry, Song Fei stood up and shook her long hair. He asked Song Ci, Have you eaten? Song Ci said, I came after eating. Then Ill eat myself. When Song Fei was alone at home, eating had always been very simple. She held a bowl of stewed beef with potatoes and squatted under the roof that led to the backyard, as if she was a street beggar. Song Ci definitely couldnt do something like this. She wanted to save face. After that, Song Fei simply sat on the ground, one leg curled up and the other stretched out. As she ate, she asked Song Ci, Speaking of which, did anything happen after you brought back the Chasing Sun Arrow? No, its very obedient. Song Ci yed with the arrow this morning. Han Zhan specifically found a bow and arrow maker to customize a batch of arrows for Song Ci. Song Fei tilted her head and stared at Song Cis face. She was silent for a while before asking with a frown, Are you really Song Ci? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Who else do you think I am? Song Fei said seriously, Ive always suspected that another soul has taken over your body. You dont know, but when you woke up and called for His Majesty, my heart almost stopped from fright. Im fine, Song Fei. Dont worry about me. Well, I believe you. After dinner, Song Fei changed into sportswear and wore a baseball cap, as if she was going out. Song Ci asked her, Where are you going? The hospital. What for? Song Fei said, I want to check on my body again. I want to have a child with Yan Jiang recently. If my uterus is seriously damaged and I really cant get pregnant, Ill have to think of another way. Ill go with you. The two sisters went to the hospital. After a round of examination, Song Fei received the report. The results were the same as before. Her uterus was severely damaged and she couldnt get pregnant. Once she got pregnant, the fetus would definitely miscarry once it reached the size of three months. This was also why Song Fei and Yan Jiang had to take precautions every time. Song Fei had already expected this oue. After receiving the report, she didnt lose heart. To Song Fei, she was already grateful that she was still alive. Song Fei... Song Ci was worried that Song Fei would feel ufortable and wanted to hug her, but Song Fei ced a finger on her forehead. Dontfort me. I dont needforting. Song Ci said shamelessly, I just want to hug you. Only then did Song Fei reluctantly hug Song Ci, but she refused to let go. Song Ci knew that Song Fei wasnt as calm as she appeared. On the way back, Song Fei wasnt in the mood to drive. She took a photo of the report and sent it to Yan Jiang. Then, she sent Yan Jiang a text message saying, [Take some time off as soon as possible. Well make a trip to America.] Song Ci felt that Song Feis desire to have a child was too sudden. She asked Song Fei, Didnt you always think that it didnt matter if you had a child or not? Why did you suddenly want a child? Song Ci was extremely surprised by Song Feis reply. Song Fei said, That day, you and Han Zhan suddenly fell into aa. I was guarding you while you were unconscious, and I suddenly felt that it was really good to have a family member. No matter what, that family member wont give up on you. I was thinking that Yan Jiang and I should have a child as well. Otherwise, when were old and one of us leaves first, the remaining one will definitely be very lonely. However, if we have a child, that child will carry our feelings and hopes. The child can still apany the remaining one and continue to live the rest of his life. Song Fei didnt expect the child to provide for them when he was old, but she hoped that the childs existence would allow the person who leftst to not be too lonely. Song Ci was silent for a long time before saying, Youre right. Its really good to have a close rtive. In her past life, when Song Fei was still in a vegetative state, Song Ci had suffered grievances and felt terrible. She could even go to the sanatorium to talk to Song Fei, who was in a vegetative state. But after Song Fei was burned to death, during the holidays, when she was bullied and injured, Song Ci could no longer find someone she could confide in. Only then did she know how it felt to lose ones family and be an orphan. Seeing Song Cis lonely expression, Song Fei raised his hand and patted her head hard, messing up her carefully styled hair. Song Ci red at her. Itchy hands? Song Fei: Only to you. So its my honor? The two of them almost quarreled in the car, but Han Zhans call interrupted their argument. Song Ci picked up the call and heard Han Zhan say, Someone sent me a photo and took a photo of my baby entering the gynecology department. They all came to ask if Im nning to have a second child. Han Zhan seemed tough. That low and pleasantughter made Song Cis ears itch. So, Baby Ci, am I going to be a father again? Song Ci teased him on purpose. Yes, I got pregnant early. I found it after a blood test. Han Zhan sat up straight. Really? He thought it was true. Song Ci burst intoughter. Hearing herughter, Han Zhan knew that he was fooled by Song Ci. How dare you lie to me. Then hit me? Song Cis tone was coquettish, and Song Fei couldnt stand it anymore. She really raised her hand and pped her on the arm. Song Ci was instantly furious. She didnt hang up the phone and started scolding Song Fei. Song Fei, are you crazy! I was just ying around with Han Zhan, why did you hit me! Song Fei sneered. I kill every dog that shows off their affection. Song Ci was about to retort when she heard Han Zhan ask, Song Fei is there too? Song Fei snatched the phone away from Song Ci and said to Han Zhan, Im the one doing the checkup today. Your baby isnt pregnant. She deliberately emphasized the word baby. Han Zhan expressed his regret. After hanging up the phone, Han Zhan took out a small calendar book from the drawer and circled Song Cis ovtion period on it. He found that these few days were Song Cis ovtion period, and he was so busy these days that he almost couldnt find time, so he felt a little regretful. After thinking for a while, Han Zhan suddenly called his secretary in and said to her, Katie, didnt you say that you wanted to bring the child to the zoost time? I bought a family ticket. You can bring the child to y in the next two days. Katie was stunned for a moment before she asked in confusion, What did I do wrong? Are you firing me? No, I had some conflict with Madam and wanted her to work with me for two days to repair our rtionship. I need to find a reason to send you away. Youre outstanding, so dont think too much about it. Hearing this exnation, Katie didnt say anything else and obediently agreed. It was necessary to be smart and capable when doing things for Han Zhan. It was necessary not to ask too many questions. The main reason Katie could be Han Zhans chief secretary was that she was married and had a close rtionship with her husband. If she were single, Han Zhan wouldnt have promoted her to be his chief secretary. The women around Han Zhan were either lesbian or married. After settling Katie, Han Zhan sent Song Ci a message. Song Ci sent Song Fei home and drove home herself. Only then did she realize that Han Zhan had sent her a message a long time ago. he opened the text message and saw Han Zhan saying: [Baby Ci, Katie is on sick leave tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Can you work for her?] Let me be Han Zhans secretary? Song Cis first thought was Do I have a suitable office suit? She ran into the cloakroom and searched for a long time. After finding a suitable outfit for work, she replied Han Zhan: Ask Katie to send me the work schedule and documents. When he came back from work at night, Han Zhan pushed open the door and saw a set of womens work clothes hanging on the hanger. Staring at the sapphire blue satin suit on the hanger, Han Zhan couldnt help butugh. Song Ci was reading some documents when she heard theughter. She looked up and stared at Han Zhan, revealing her face that was stered with mask mud. What are youughing at? Han Zhan pointed at the set of clothes and said, Tomorrow, everyone will realize that Zeus International has a supermodel. Song Cis face turned red from Han Zhans praise. She said, I bought this dressst year. I didnt even have the chance to wear it. She put down theputer and walked to the front of the dress. She picked up the dress andpared it in front of her, saying, Your Baby Cis legs are long. This kind of high-waisted, wide-legged suit is the most impressive! Its true that Im a secretary, but Im also your wife. I have the shrewdness and ability of a secretary, and I also have thedy bosss overbearing manner. Dont you think so? Song Ci was so high-profile and mboyant. She was not a gentledy by nature. Han Zhan held back hisughter and nodded. Youre right. The next morning, when Aaron yawned as he walked upstairs, he saw Song Ci wearing a sapphire blue satin suit with a ck belt around her waist, revealing her sexy corbone. She was holding a ck Hermes bag and immediately whistled like a gangster. Wow, Song Ci looks really good today. Shes dressed so nicely, who is she going to meet? Song Ci pulled out a chair and sat down. Because she had put on makeup, her red lips were especially wide open when she ate breakfast. When Aaron saw it, he followed her and opened his mouth wide to eat, but the corner of his mouth was pulled until it hurt a little. Han Zhan also came down at this time. She didnt know if it was intentional, but he wore a light pink shirt and a sapphire blue suit today. He didnt wear gloves on his right hand and only wore two prosthetic limbs. Han Zhan had made two new artificial limbs. They were ck metal fingers. The contrast between the ck fingers and the color on his body was huge, but it didnt diminish his aura and nobility at all. Some people were distinguished even if their hands were handicapped. Aaron raised his eyebrows. In couple outfits? Song Ci stared at Han Zhans suit and cursed silently: Scheming man! Han Zhan pulled out a chair and sat down. He said, Your sister-inw is going out to socialize with me tomorrow. Oh, no wonder. Han Zhan asked Aaron again, You went to look at thend yesterday. Have you chosen yet? Agang said, I chose two ces. One is in the suburbs of the East District, and the other is in the West District. The West Districts environment is actually better, but I heard that the West District is going to be developed and the government is moving there, so I chose the East District. But theres also a bad thing about East District. Seeing that Song Ci didnt eat much, Han Zhan picked up a small soup dumpling in front of him and put it into Song Cis bowl. He then asked Aaron, What thing? Aaron said, I heard that the area is haunted. Han Zhan frowned and said, Then change the location. Dont build it at dirty ces. Song Ci told Aaron, Your brother is afraid of ghosts. He doesnt even dare to watch ghost movies with me. Aaron chuckled. He actually said, I was the one who released the news that it was haunted. Ah? Song Ci and Han Zhan stopped eating at the same time and looked at him in surprise. After figuring out why Aaron did this, Song Ci couldnt help but give him a thumbs up. Youre amazing! In order to lower the price of that piece ofnd, he had spread rumors that it was haunted. Think about it, who would dare to buy this haunted ce? Han Zhan said meaningfully, Youre good for business. It would be a pity if he didnt go into business. Aaron smiled, hiding his credit and fame. No, Im not interested in business. Im the one whos going to be a father to all the orphans in the world. After breakfast, the three of them headed to the office together. Long Yu drove the car and Ah Rang sat in the front while Song Ci and Han Zhan sat in the back. When they reached thepany building, Han Zhan brought Song Ci directly to the top floor. A group of secretaries and assistants saw Han Zhan and Song Ci behind him and bowed to greet them. Because Katie was sick , Song Ci directly sat in Katies seat to work. She was only going to substitute Katie for two days, and the other secretaries wouldnt bother her, so Song Ci was quite rxed in the morning. At 10 am, Luluo, a subsidiary of Zeus International, was about to release its first holographic online game productVast Ocean Biography. This holographic game was a high-quality online game that Luluo online gamingpany spent two to three months to sessfully create. It was also Han Zhans most important game project. Once the game was listed, he would personally attend the press conference and participate in theunch. At 9: 20 pm, Song Ci and her assistant apanied Han Zhan to the press conference. The venue of the press conference was packed with people. The reporters and media sat below the stage, listening to the games chief designers speech. After the designers speech ended, the host would choose five lucky WeChat viewers to go on stage to experience the game. The first person to be chosen was actually Song Ci. Seeing that Song Ci was chosen, the host was shocked and quickly invited Song Ci on stage. However, the next few candidates were even more unexpected. The second lucky person, Aaron! The third lucky person was Nan Yanyan! The fourth lucky person, Xiao Ye! The fifth lucky person, Han Zhan! Seeing this lineup, the reporters were in an uproar. Han Zhan himself didnt expect his WeChat to be picked. The key point was that his WeChat profile picture had just changed a few days ago. It had changed to an ugly photo of Song Ci lying in the Mo Familys medicine field with her face covered in dirt. Thus, everyone saw Song Cis appearance! Han Zhan stood up. Under Song Cis gaze that could shoot him to death, he walked up the stage step by step. In front of Han Zhan stood Song Ci, Aaron, Nan Yanyan, and Xiao Ye. Han Zhan hesitated for a moment and finally stood beside Aaron silently. He was afraid that his wife would beat him to death. Aaron leaned over and whispered to him, Lets kill Xiao Yeter! Han Zhan silently nced at his wife and thought coldly in his heart: After we kill Xiao Ye together, your sister-inw will kill me. Xiao Ye stood beside Nan Yanyan. His hands were hanging in front of his stomach as he said to Nan Yanyan, I didnt expect that we would fight in the game again under such circumstances. Nan Yanyan put on a fake smile. Dont panic. Ill kill youter. At this moment, Aaron suddenly pulled Han Zhan towards Song Ci and he stood beside Nan Yanyan. Aaron grabbed Nan Yanyans arm and asked her softly, What are you saying to your ex-lover? Nan Yanyan: I said he better live well. Aaron was speechless. Chapter 360: Have a Bird?

    Chapter 360: Have a Bird?

    The host smiled as she looked at the five lucky audience members who had been selected by WeChat. She focused on interviewing Xiao Ye, who was the male god of eSports, as well as the former queen of eSports, and the current Goddess of Games, Nan Yanyan. Almighty Xiao, as everyone knows, you are the male god of eSports. You y very well with a shlight. Then what do you think is the biggest difference between holographic games and eSports games? Xiao Ye was a very humorous person. He raised his eyebrows and said, The biggest difference is probably that the holographic mouth doesnt move, only the brain. Everyone knows that Xiao Shens other nickname is called Shadowless Hands. Shadowless Hands described Xiao Yes dazzlingly powerful and terrifying hand speed. Every time they were in apetition, the camera would always give Xiao Yes hand a special shot. In that case, would Xiao Shen, who won with speed, feel nervous when he enters the holographic game that focuses on mental control? The corners of Xiao Yes lips lifted slightly. Well see. The host interviewed Nan Yanyan for another two minutes before announcing the start of the game. The five of themy down in the game cabin that thepany had prepared for them. Before the game, it had always been operated in an internal test camp, so Song Ci and the others were the first group of non-interior yers. Song Ci entered the game interface, and among the rows of optional game characters, she chose the devil side of the devil cultivators. She named herself Heart of an arsonist. After Song Ci settled the option, she officially entered the game. Holographic games made people feel like they were in a game world. Song Ci was wearing a long ck dress and a ckce veil on her face, looking noble and cold. They used thepanys internal ount and could skip the novice vige to do missions directly. On the other side, Han Zhan had also chosen his identity. However, he chose a divine cultivator faction and a Demon Hunter faction. When Han Zhan and Song Ci met under the mission distribution list at the same time, they were both stunned. Because the features of the holographic game character were simted ording to the yers facial features, the two of them recognized each other at a nce. Realizing that they had entered opposing factions, the two of them had a subtle look in their eyes. On the big screen, everyone saw the domineering man in red demon hunting clothes carefully reach out his right arm to touch the womans hair and say, What a coincidence, Baby Ci. His Baby Ci immediately released the demonic bug, Big Zhan, and bit Han Zhans arm. It even bit out a high-grade equipment from Han Zhans body. Han Zhans body stiffened. A momentter, ck smoke started to emit from his body. Then, the system gave Han Zhan a warning [Warning yer Dont Eat Vegetable: You have been bitten to death by the Magic Pets and Magic Bugs of the Heart of the Arsonist, dropping a high-grade equipment, Drunken Mussels. yer will die in five seconds, please prepare to leave the line!] Everyone:... Witnessing Zeus Internationals CEO and Madam fall in love and kill each other was exciting! Han Zhan was forced to leave the game. Hey in the game cabin, not knowing whether tough or cry. He logged into the game again and ran to his old position. Sure enough, he saw Song Ci still standing in front of the mission distribution list. This time, standing with her was a woman wearing a chivalrous costume called Smokes and Rainstorm. This must be Nan Yanyan. Noticing that Han Zhan was here again, Song Ci subconsciously touched her spirit pet, Big Zhan. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and said, Ill allow you to post my ugly photo on Weibo. Lets forget about the WeChat profile picture? He had no dignity as a CEO. Song Ci nodded reluctantly. At this moment, a Buddhist disciple dressed in monk robes walked over. This person wore a string of Buddhist beads on his chest. His facial features were deep and handsome, giving off the feeling of mixed blood. It was none other than Aaron. The moment this person appeared, everyone had the urge to transform into a female demon to seduce him. The monk called Little Daoist Chao Yan walked to the front of the mission board. The first thing he did was actually grab the arm of Smokes and Rainstorm and press her onto the pir before the mission distribution board. Then, he kissed her! Everyone: Whoa! The holographic game was connected to the yers senses. When the yers kissed, they would also feel something in real life. Nan Yanyan was shocked by Aarons actions. Aaron let go of Nan Yanyan and said something flirtatious, Benefactor, I am willing to go deep into the mortal world for you and be a mortal. Before Nan Yanyan could reply, she saw a Swordsman walking over with steady steps. The four of them turned around at the same time and stared at the Swordsman Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye stopped and looked at the four people in front of him, suddenly having a bad feeling. The Little Daoist suddenly asked Han Zhan, Is it against the rules to kill people publicly in the game? Han Zhan could guess what Aaron was going to do. He warned Ah Rang, Today is the press conference. Be careful of your influence. Aaron pursed his lips and took a mission token from the Mission Distribution List. The mission required them to kill the Zerg King in the wormhole. The Vast Ocean biography holographic game was very realistic. No one dared to think about how disgusting the wormhole was. The monk walked in front of the Swordsman and said, Do you dare to have apetition between men with me? Xiao Ye stared at the monk, took the arrow off his back and pointed it at the monk. Why wouldnt I dare! Lets go! Monk brought the Swordsman and ran towards the wormhole on the map. Heroine looked at their backs and thought for a while. Finally, she turned around and went to look at the scenery alone. Demon Hunter Han Zhan released his spirit pet, Pegasus, and invited the Heart Arsonist to get on his horse and follow him to visit the Vast Ocean biography. Thus, Song Ci and Han Zhan rode on horses and admired the picturesque Vast Ocean Continent from high up in the sky. During this time, they couldnt help but kiss. The audience stared at the poetic and picturesque scenes in the game between Han Zhan and Song Ci, feeling amazed. Putting everything else aside, just this realistic game graphics and scene was worth buying a game to y. On the other side, the monk and sword cultivator barged into the wormhole. When they saw the worms of all sizes crawling all over the ground, some yers with poor endurance immediately turned their heads away, not daring to look further. The technician told everyone, The games setting is realistic and 100% reflects real life. This is also a selling point of the Vast Ocean biography. However, considering that yers have to enter a map like the wormhole in order toplete the mission, our game has specially added a mosaic function. As long as you charge it sessfully, you will be able to unlock the mosaic function. F*ck! Blood-sucking creeps! Everyone cursed. Han Zhan and Song Ci finished touring the Blue Sea Continent and exited the game. Nan Yanyan went to fight a few NPCs in the game. When she saw that Han Zhan and Song Ci had gone offline, she also went offline. he three of them opened the holographic game cabin and walked out, beginning to narrate their gaming experience. At this time, on the big screen behind them, the Zerg King was sessfully killed. After he was killed, his whole body burst open, and countless Zergs shot towards Ah Rang and Xiao Ye. Because the game was connected to the yers senses, when the bug king exploded, Aaron and the others could smell the iparably ugly rotting corpse smell and the sticky touch... When the game finally ended, Xiao Ye climbed out of the game cabin with a pale face. The first thing he did was to rush to the toilet. Aaron opened the game cabin and walked out. His expression was the same as usual as he walked towards Nan Yanyan calmly. Aaron approached Nan Yan and said, Did you see clearly? Your ex-boyfriend is a weakling. Nan Yanyans lips curled up, but she didnt say anything. After the press conference ended, the gamingpany invited Han Zhan to stay for dinner one after another. Han Zhan rejected them with the excuse that he was busy with his schedule. After leaving the press conference, Han Zhan took Song Ci to a roast duck restaurant and tasted the best roast duck there. When dinner was over, Song Ci returned to the car and found that Long Yu had disappeared. Long Yu is off work? Han Zhan said, I let him go. Then you drive? Mmm. Han Zhan personally drove the car away from the city and arrived at a field of flowers. It was a field of roses. At a nce, it was filled with beautiful red roses. Are you bringing me here to admire the roses? Song Ci looked at the time. It was 1: 40 pm. Han Zhan, you have an international video conference at 3: 30 pm. We have to go back. Han Zhan said, Well go backter. Song Ci thought that since she was already here, she should get off the car and take a look. She unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to get out of the car when she heard Han Zhan say, I didnt bring you here to see roses. Song Ci turned to look at Han Zhan, her eyes full of confusion. Come to the sea of roses, what are you looking at if you dont look at roses? Han Zhan: I brought you here to have a second child. Song Ci was stunned. Song Ci felt that Han Zhan might have a bag in his head. Have a second child? Why did wee so far away? I did some research online. This rose field is the most suitable ce to go out and enjoy the scenery at this season. Dont worry, I booked the entire ce today. No one wille to the rose garden to admire the flowers. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. So you specially drove me to Rose Garden to have a second child? Of course. I heard that a second child born in a scenic ce would be more beautiful and cute. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci over and rolled down all the windows of the car. Song Ci smelled the strong scent of roses and was a little excited. She was a thrill-seeker herself and this was a rare opportunity. Naturally, Song Ci would not foolishly refuse. There was no one within miles of the sea of roses. No one noticed the swaying ck car in the middle of the sea of flowers. C Song Ci was sleeping the whole way back. Han Zhan parked the car in the underground garage. Seeing that Song Ci was sleeping soundly, he didnt want to wake her up. Han Zhan was going to turn on the air conditioner and let Song Ci sleep in the car for a while, but just as he was about to get off the car, Song Ci suddenly grabbed his hand. Youre leaving me here alone? Song Cis eyes were very clear. She didnt look like she was going to sleep. Han Zhan held her hand and said, If youre here, where can I go? Song Ci curled her lips and said, Does what you said in the game still count? Han Zhans expression stiffened. He pretended to be confused and asked, What do you mean? Song Ci: You allowed me to post your ugly photo on Weibo. Han Zhan closed his mouth and pretended not to hear Song Cis words. He reached out to pick up his suit jacket from the back seat and put it on his arm. He said, Im going to the meeting. Lets talkter. Han Zhan quickly entered the elevator, ignoring Song Ci. Song Ci sat in the car and turned on her phone. She picked out a few photos of Han Zhan and sent them out. However, it wasnt an ugly photo. It was a photo of Han Zhan reading with the children. It took nearly three hours ofmunication with the transnational conference over in Germany. By the time it was over, it was already after work. The staff in Han Zhans secretarial office had already knocked off after handing over the work. He walked out of the meeting room, and only a personal secretary stood beside him and brought him a cup of tea. Han Zhan looked at the time and said, You should get off work too. Alright, Mr. Han. Han Zhan never measured an employees work ability by whether they worked overtime or not. He admired people who could do everything well within the stipted time and get off work normally. Song Ci looked at the empty office and asked him, Does everyone in your office leave work so early? Its time. What else can they do but get off work? I have a total of seven secretaries, and each of them has their own job. If they have to work overtime every day, it only means that their abilities are not suitable for Zeus International. Song Ci didnt speak and only looked at Han Zhan with admiration. Han Zhan asked her, What are you thinking about? Song Ci said, As expected of the man who founded Zeus International. Other bosses like hardworking employees who love to work overtime. Youre really unique. You have to know that for every employee, besides being my employee, he is also someone elses family, the childs father and mother. If he stays in thepany for twelve hours a day, then he would be letting his parents and child down. And for capable people, they will arrange their own time and do what they should do during work hours. During rest time, they will do what a child and parent should do. What Han Zhan needed was not a bull or horse, but an employee with outstanding work ability. Alright, knock off. It was rare for him to get off work early, so Han Zhan nned to bring the children out to y. Long Yu, who had already received the notice, went to Imperial Dragon Mountain in advance and fetched Han Miao and Han Jun out of the manor. Song Ci walked out of Imperial Dragon Building and saw her two daughters standing by the fountain treading water. The sisters were both wearing dresses. Han Miao was wearing a red doll-necked lotus-leaf skirt and white Hepburn leather shoes. Han Jun was wearing a yellow dress with suspenders. The dress was shorter, so she had a pair of dark green shorts. Han Miao was more lively. Seeing the children running under the fountain, she ignored the calls of Long Yu and followed behind them. Han Jun, on the other hand, stood beside the fountain with a cold expression on her face. She stared at her crazy sister and didnt care about the water sshing on her dress. Song Ci pped her hands and shouted, Miaomiao, Junjun! Han Miao was ying like crazy and couldnt hear her mother calling her. When Han Jun heard Song Cis voice, she turned around and saw that it was Song Ci. Han Jun quickened her steps and pounced on Song Ci. Mother! Song Ci picked up Han Jun and asked her, Are your clothes wet? Han Jun said in an aged tone, Change. There are clothes in the bag. Song Ci pped Han Juns butt. Are you still in the right? Han Jun pouted and fell silent. Han Zhan saw that Han Miao was having so much fun that she forgot about home. He strode towards the hot spring and pulled Han Miao out from behind the crowd like an eagle carrying a chick. Han Miao was shocked when her body suddenly rose into the air. She hurriedly hugged Han Zhans wrist and kicked her legs randomly. She cried and shouted, Daddy! Daddy,e down! Han Zhan threw the wet Han Miao next to Song Ci. Han Miao sat on the ground and she got up again. There was a wet butt mark on the ground. Han Miaoined to Han Zhan with tears in her eyes, You threw me! Han Zhan shook his left wrist and said, I still dare to hit you. Han Miao pursed her lips. This time, she dared to be angry but didnt dare to say anything. Song Ci quickly brought the children back to the RV to change into dry clothes before bringing them to eat. Song Ci booked the family set meal in advance. When they were eating, Han Miao did not like to eat this or that, and she kept crying. Han Jun was annoyed by Han Miaos noise, so she grabbed the tomatoes in the bowl and threw them on Han Miaos face. Han Miao:... When Song Ci and Han Zhan saw this scene, they were both shocked. Han Zhan put down his chopsticks. He crossed his arms and stared at his slightly violent sister. He asked Han Jun, Jun Jun, why did you bully your sister? Han Jun tilted her head and stared at the tomato-faced Han Miao. She frowned and said, So noisy! Han Zhan frowned. Sister is noisy, so you bully her? Han Jun remained silent. She knew that she had done something wrong. Han Zhan told Han Jun seriously, Han Junjun, you bullied your sister and did something wrong. We wont be watching the mermaids tonight. Han Juns eyes turned red, but she did not cry. After the meal, Han Zhan really wanted to drive home. Song Ci pulled his arm and asked softly, Is this not good? The little guys are looking forward to seeing mermaids. If we go back like this, they will be unhappy. They did something wrong and have to be punished. Han Zhan insisted on not going. Song Ci couldnt do anything to Han Zhan. When they reached home, Han Zhan called Han Miao and Han Juns butler over. He also called Butler Cai over. Three stewards stood in front of Han Zhan in fear, not knowing what they had done wrong. Han Zhan crossed his legs and held his wolfberry tea in his hand. Tell me about Second Miss. Second Miss? Han Juns butler was stunned for a moment. He asked Han Zhan anxiously, Mr. Han, which aspect are you referring to? In terms of behavior. Han Zhan had been recuperating outside and wasnt at home. He hadnt realized that Han Juns personality had changed so quickly. Since he had found out today, he had to get to know her better so that he could stop her in time. The housekeeper pondered for a moment before saying hesitantly, Second Miss has no problems in other aspects except her personality. When shes obedient, shes very quiet and aloof from worldly affairs. But when shes frustrated, shes especially hot-tempered. Besides... The housekeeper hesitated, unsure if she should continue. Han Zhan nced at her. Speak! The housekeeper shivered and said, Second Miss is very destructive. Last year, Madam bought a crystal ball for Second Miss. Theres a beautiful shark in the crystal ball. Second Miss loves crystal balls. She has to listen to the music in the crystal ball every night before she can fall asleep. But one day, when I went to deliver the afternoon snack to Second Miss, I actually saw Second Miss throw that crystal ball down the corridor. After a pause, the housekeeper added, She threw it down herself. She was very calm and didnt seem to have slipped her hand at all. After that, I paid special attention to it and realized that Second Miss would destroy anything she liked. The housekeeper had long discovered this, but she didnt dare to say anything. Han Zhan then realized the severity of the problem. After asking a few more questions, Han Zhan then let the butler go down to rest. The children were already sleeping in separate rooms. Han Miaos and Han Juns rooms were next to each other, and Han Juns room was at the end of the corridor. Han Zhan walked to Han Juns door and knocked. He then pushed the door open and walked in. Han Jun was still awake. She was in her pajamas, ying with a dinosaur puzzle on her pillow. She seemed to like puzzles and high-end puzzle toys. Seeing the door open, Han Jun looked up and smiled at Han Zhan. Daddy. Han Zhan walked to the bed and sat down. He studied his younger daughter, realizing for the first time that he didnt understand this one-year-old. Do you realize your mistake today? When Han Zhan spoke to Han Jun, he sounded like an adult. Han Jun understood what Han Zhan meant. She nodded and said, Im wrong. The childs tone was naturally soft and cute. However, when Han Zhan heard Han Juns reply, he didnt show a gratified look. He asked Han Jun, Whats wrong? Han Jun said, I shouldnt have hit my sister. If your sister cries like this again, will you still hit her? Han Zhan stared at Han Jun intently. Han Jun thought about it seriously and said, Still hit! Han Zhan frowned. Why? Han Jun said, If she doesnt listen to me, Ill hit her. Han Zhan suddenly felt helpless. How should I educate her? Han Zhan thought of the crystal ball that the butler had mentioned. He asked Han Jun again, Jun Jun, wheres the crystal ball that Mom gave you? Its that one. Theres a little dolphins crystal ball inside. Why didnt I see it? Han Jun said frankly, I threw it. Why did you throw it? Han Zhans tone became stern. Did you throw it yourself? Yes. Han Jun pointed to the corridor outside. She said, From the stairs. Han Zhan asked again, Why did you throw it away? He grabbed Han Juns hand and told her with a dark face, Jun Jun, dont lie. Han Jun bit her lips. She thought for a while and said, Because I like it too much. Han Zhan was stunned. Since you like it, why did you throw it away? Shouldnt you treasure something you like more? Han Jun fell silent. Han Jun couldnt exin why she wanted to throw it away, but her subconscious told her that if she liked something too much, she would throw it away, destroy it, and kill it. She said, Like it, so cant have it. This sentence, when tranted, meant: the more you like it, the more you cant take it. This was not something a one-year-old should say. Han Zhan was shocked by Han Juns thoughts. He realized that this childs way of thinking was out of line. He didnt know how to correct Han Juns thoughts. Han Zhan tried to reason with Han Jun. Daddy loves Mommy the most. Daddy will always protect Mommy well. If you like something, you should protect her well. Just like that crystal ball. If you like it, you should protect it and not throw it away. Han Jun said, But it will be broken. Such a fragile thing would break down one day. If the crystal ball broke down one day, she would be sad. She would destroy it before she truly fell in love with it. This way, she would not be controlled by something. Han Jun couldnt express her thoughts clearly, but she had always had such thoughts. Han Zhan almost broke down when he heard Han Juns reply. He took a deep breath and said, Its gettingte. Junjun, sleep early. Daddy will y with you tomorrow. Okay. Goodnight, Daddy. Han Jun obediently put the puzzle away and ced it on the bedside table. She crawled under the nket. When Han Zhan got up to leave, Han Jun suddenly grabbed Han Zhans wrist and asked him, Daddy, can you apany me? Okay. Han Zhan sat by the bed and stared at Han Jun until she fell asleep. Only then did he go back to his room. Song Ci locked herself in the violin room to practice. When she returned to her room after she finished practicing, she saw Han Zhan sitting on the bed with a frown. She walked to Han Zhans side and sat down. She ced her hand on Han Zhans leg and asked him, Brother Han, what happened? Han Zhan nced at her and hesitated for a moment before telling Song Ci about Han Juns abnormality. After listening to her, Song Cis heart also tightened. Did Junjun really say that? Well, she wasnt lying. She really thought so. Song Ci was confused. Han Juns reaction reminded her of something very bad. In Abnormal Psychology, there were two personalities that had the same behavior as Junjun. One was an anti-social personality, and the other was a personmonly known as cold blood disease. Such people were born with shallow emotions andcked empathy and guilt. This was a type of personality disorder. We have to intervene in this matter as soon as possible. We have to find a mental therapist as soon as possible and try to treat Junjun mentally. Han Zhan and Song Ci thought the same thing. I think so too. The next morning, Long Zhize took a private ne to Wangdong City. Li Li and Long Yu went to the airport to receive him personally. At night, Han Zhan hosted a banquet at Imperial Dragon Mansion to wee Long Zhize. On the phone, Long Zhize told Han Zhan, Im bringing a femalepanion along. Does Mr. Han mind? Thinking of the legendary undertakers girlfriend, Han Zhan wouldnt reject her. Since shes Mr. Longs femalepanion, of course I wee her. Good. See you tonight. After hanging up the phone, Long Zhize drove to Dong Yangs rented apartment to pick her up. Dong Yang was actually quite free at work, and it wasnt every day that the deceased needed her makeup. Dong Yang was wearing a sapphire blue sleeveless dress today. His hair was tied up, revealing her fair and beautiful neck. Long Zhize saw Dong Yang walking over from afar. He stared at Dong Yangs swaying body and felt a little restless. They were going to the Imperial Dragon Mansion for dinner tonight. Yan Qingxiu was dressed to the nines, and he wore a pair of high heels to match his outfit. The driver opened the car door and bent down to invite Yan Qingxiu into the car. Miss Dong, please get in. Yan Qingqiu nodded and walked towards the back of the car. He suddenly twisted his high heels and fell into the car. Long Zhize hurriedly opened his arms and hugged Dong Yang, who was throwing himself into his arms. Yanger, are you so proactive? Long Zhize held tightly onto Yan Qingxius arm. When he smelled the faint fragrance on Yan Qingxius body, he was even more excited. Yan Qingxiu awkwardly raised his head and exined, The shoes are too high. Long Zhize stared at the eight-centimeter high heels under Yan Qingxius feet, not believing his words at all. How could a mere eight-centimeter high heel be considered high? Yanger must be interested in me too, but she was shy and didnt know how to express her love, so she deliberately designed this. Long Zhize was in a great mood. Yan Qingxiu sat beside Long Zhize. The moment he thought about getting close to Han Zhan, he got a little excited. Hence, he didnt bother about Long Zhizes silly expression. When they arrived at Imperial Dragon Manor, Yan Qingxiu held Long Zhizes hand and walked into the manor with him. Han Zhan and Song Ci stood at the entrance of the manor and personally weed Long Zhize. Song Ci and Yan Qingxiu looked at each other with meaningful gazes. Mr. Long, Miss Dong, wee! Han Zhan and Long Zhize shook hands, but not Yan Qingxius. Yan Qingxiu kept staring at Han Zhan and saw the faint purple aura lingering around Han Zhan. This was indeed true dragon qi. So would the High Lord be in this manor? Just as Yan Qingxiu was thinking about this, she saw the chubby Han Miao running out with a ball. Behind her was a skinny little girl. The little girl was wearing a white dress with suspenders. Her hair was tied into a braid, and her face was delicate and pretty. A High Lords soul aura! Yan Qingxius gaze followed Han Juns back and stared at her small carrot-like figure. Yan Qingxius eyes lit up. So cute! Lord was really too cute! Noticing Long Zhize and the others, Han Jun stopped and looked at them indifferently. She obediently called out, Uncle Long, Auntie Dong, good evening. After greeting them, Han Jun ran after Han Miao. Long Zhize noticed the two girls and was a little envious. Its said that princesses are hard toe by. You only have two. Mr. Han is really lucky. After saying that, Long Zhize hugged Yan Qingxius waist and asked him suggestively, Yanger, when are we going to have such cute children? Yan Qingxiu replied, Have a bird! Chapter 365: Song Fei Is a Crazy Woman, Song Ci Is A Narcissist

    Chapter 365: Song Fei Is a Crazy Woman, Song Ci Is A Narcissist

    Han Zhan arranged to meet Long Zhize for dinner in the afternoon. He parked his car at the waiting area outside the hotel and waited in the car for a while. Long Yu reminded him, Mr. Han, CEO Long is here. Han Zhan turned his head to look at the hotels door and saw the Long Zhize walking out from under the imposing hotels door. His steps were still a little slow, obviously not used to the gravity on Earth. Although he was walking very slowly, every step he took was very steady and he looked like a CEO. Han Zhan pushed open the car door and got out. He stood beside the car and waved at Long Zhize. CEO Long, this way. Long Zhize walked over with a ck face. Han Zhan tried to figure out his expression, but he gave up before he could figure out why he was angry. He invited Long Zhize to sit in the car. Mr. Long, please. Thank you. Long Zhize slowly climbed into the car. When he sat down, he sighed and said, After floating in the spacecraft for a few days, Im really not used to the gravity on Earth. No wonder the astronauts have to train every time they return. Its all the same. When Han Zhan returned from space, he had stayed longer than Long Zhize. After returning to Earth, his reaction was even more pathetic. The two of them sat in the back row with a control panel between them. As soon as the car started, Long Zhize said without rhyme or reason, Mr. Han, lets make a hypothesis. Han Zhan unbuttoned his suit jacket and opened it, revealing a gray shirt underneath. Hearing this, he nodded. CEO Long, please speak. Long Zhize raised a question and said, Suppose one day you discover that your wife is actually a man, will you still like her? Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan did not expect to hear such a ridiculous question from Long Zhize. After a long silence, he smiled and said, This hypothesis is quite interesting. He was smiling, but Long Zhizes stern and handsome face was tense. His eyes stared straight at him, and he asked persistently, Will you? Han Zhan, you cantugh! If you continue tough, the cooperation between the two of you will probablye to an end. Han Zhan tried hard to hold back hisughter and started to think carefully along with Long Zhizes question. If Baby Ci suddenly became a man one day, would I still love her? The answer was yes. I will. Hearing this, Long Zhize was somewhat surprised. Why? Because the person I love is her. Shes the most real person. It has nothing to do with gender, appearance, or age. Han Zhan smiled awkwardly. Do you think my words sound pretentious? But if that really happened, I would still love her. No matter if Song Ci gained weight, lost weight, aged and ugly, his love for her would never change. Hearing this, Long Zhize pursed his lips tightly. Han Zhan couldnt tell what he was thinking. The car drove forward for a while before Han Zhan remembered something and said, CEO Long, I havent congratted you yet. Long Zhize asked, What good news? Didnt you propose to Miss Dong? Miss Dong agreed to your proposal, right? When do you n to get married? Long Zhizes face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his aura became terrifying. Seeing this, Han Zhan quickly shut his mouth. It looked like he had stepped on the devils tail. The devils embarrassment turned into anger. Han Zhan turned his head and looked out of the window, pretending to be invisible. Long Zhize snorted and said fiercely, It was a misunderstanding between us. Ive made a joke out of myself. ]Han Zhan: ...Since its a misunderstanding, its fine as long as its clear. Long Zhi Ze: Yes. Han Zhan brought Long Zhize to a Chinese winery to experience the most authentic Chinese dishes. At the dining table, Long Zhize could not bring himself to eat in front of the table full of delicacies. He raised his ss and invited Han Zhan to drink with him. Song Ci was pregnant now, and Han Zhan didnt want to drink. However, Long Zhizewas particrly hard to deal with when drunk. He grabbed Han Zhans arm and threatened him, Mr. Han, are you looking down on me? He doesnt like me, and even you dont like me, right? Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan had no choice but to get the waiter to bring another bottle of wine that had been reced by in water. On the table, Long Zhize drank wine while Han Zhan drank water. In the end, Long Zhize got drunk. Han Zhan was afraid that he would die from alcohol poisoning, so he changed his drink. Long Zhize hugged a bottle of water and stared at Han Zhan nkly. He seemed to be looking at another persons shadow through Han Zhan as he spoke nonsense that Han Zhan couldnt understand. At first he was still talking, but then it turned into a cry. Dong Yang, youre ruthless, youre really ruthless! Long Zhize suddenly ced the wine bottle on the table and knocked it hard twice. He scolded again, Yan Qingxiu, get lost! After cursing, Long Zhize grabbed Han Zhans hand again. He touched the back of Han Zhans hand gently, giving Han Zhan goosebumps. Han Zhan sat upright and still, and his hand was pulled over by Long Zhize. Long Zhize pressed his cheek against Han Zhans palm. His eyes were already blurry from the alcohol, and he looked like he was meditating. Long Zhize rubbed his cheek against Han Zhans palm. Yan Qingxiu, he murmured. I dont mind. I dont mind... Han Zhan wanted to retract his left hand, but he failed after trying. Han Zhan swiftly took out his phone and took a photo of the drunk Long Zhize holding his hand and going crazy. He sent it to Song Ci. Song Ci was sitting at home. When she saw Long Zhize seducing Han Zhan, she was amused. It was eleven oclock at night when Han Zhan finally managed to get away and go home. Once he got home, he was teased by Song Ci. Oh, why are you willing toe back? Is it because the wild men outside are not handsome or hot enough? Han Zhan furrowed his brows and sighed. That Long Zhize is too torturous when hes drunk. He treated me like a feast and almost dragged me back to his room tonight. In the hotel, Long Zhize hugged Han Zhans waist and refused to let go no matter what. He kept saying that he wanted to give it a try. Han Zhan had no choice but to throw Long Zhize over his shoulder onto the ground. Song Ci stood in the kitchen with a bowl of hangover tea in her hand. Hearing this, she walked over and stuffed the hangover tea into Han Zhans hands. Drink it, or else your head will hurt when you wake up tomorrow. Han Zhan picked up the hangover tea and finished it in one gulp before asking Song Ci, How do you feel today? Im fine. Theres no sign of morning sickness yet. Im sleepy, so Ill go to bed first. Ill join you. Before going to bed, Song Ci asked Han Zhan about looking for the butler. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Im still looking, but I havent met anyone that I like. With Zeng Su and Wang Quans example, Han Zhan did not dare to let his guard down now that he was choosing a butler for the child. He was afraid that he would meet another weirdo. Song Ci muttered, Then this matter cant be rushed. Lets wait a little longer. After Song Ci fell asleep, because Han Zhan drank too much water, he kept going to the toilet at night and didnt sleep much. When he woke up the next day, Han Zhans head hurt a little, as if he had caught a cold. It had been many years since he caught a cold. Suddenly, his cold was like a frosted eggnt. He couldnt lift his spirits at all. Han Zhan wore a long-sleeved sweater and sat at the dining table. He said to Song Ci, Im not going to work today. I have a cold. Baby Ci, stay away from me. Dont let the cold spread to you. Song Ci was pregnant now. If she caught a cold and couldnt take medicine, it would be very painful. Then Ill go y with Beibeiter. Her new novel has been published. Ill go ask her for her books so that I can collect them. After breakfast, Song Ci was sent down the mountain by Long Yu to find Su Beibei. Han Zhan took two pills, covered himself with a thin nket, andy in the courtyard to bask in the morning sun. Butler Cai saw that he wasnt really asleep, so he walked over and said to him, Sir, we found a butler. Shes very outstanding. Do you want to interview her? Han Zhan took off the thin nket and stood up. He said to Butler Cai, Bring her to see me. Okay. Han Zhan picked up the kettle and poured some water on Luo Hansong. He saw Butler Cai walking in with a woman. The weather was getting warmer and the woman was wearing a round-necked dress. Her hair was tied up and she looked very neat. Butler Cai was tall and blocked the womans face. Han Zhan didnt see her face. He put down the kettle and touched Luohan Pine. Old man, youre alive again. If Grampy saw that Luohan Pine hade back to life, he would definitely be very happy. If he really reincarnated, Grandpa must have gone to a good family and started another wonderful life. I wonder if Grandpa will find Grandma in the next life. Han Zhan was in a daze when he heard Butler Cai say, Sir, Madam Dong is here. Madam Dong. Hearing these three words, Han Zhan didnt have any other reaction. He slowly turned around, and when he saw the appearance of the person behind him, he instantly revealed a surprised expression. Madam Dong was actually the Madam Dong he knew. Han Zhan was a little stunned. Miss Dong, dont tell me youre the new butler who came to apply for the job. Han Zhan stared at Dong Yang and felt that it was a fantasy. Wasnt Dong Yang an undertaker? Why was she here as a butler? Yan Qingxiu ced his briefcase in front of his abdomen. He bent down slightly and said, Mr. Han, Imperial Dragon Manor has posted a recruitment notice for a new butler. Ive read the recruitment notice and have already passed the previous few assessments. Could it be... A troubled expression appeared on Yan Qingxius face. He said, Is it because Ive been an undertaker, so Mr. Han is more concerned? At the mention of the undertaker profession, most people would frown. After all, it was a profession that dealt with the dead for a long time. Han Zhan calmed down and said, No. In Han Zhans eyes, the upation of an undertaker was worthy of respect. Back then, his grandmother had passed away due to illness. When she passed away, she had already been tortured beyond recognition by the illness. Her face was so thin that it looked like she was only skin and bones, and she hadpletely lost the elegance and dignity of her health period. In order to let grandma leave more decently, Han Haoyu hired an undertaker to help grandma put on makeup and change into a set of exquisite burial clothes. Under the exquisite hands of the undertaker, his grandmother regained her rosyplexion and looked very dignified and holy. Therefore, Han Zhan was not against the profession of an undertaker. Instead, he respected her. Im just a little surprised. I didnt expect Ms. Dong to not only know how to read fortunes, do makeup, and take care of children. Han Zhan nced at Butler Cai. Butler Cai was a smart person and immediately knew that Han Zhan had something to say to Dong Yang, so he turned and left. fter he left, Han Zhan invited Dong Yang to sit at the tea table outside. There are no outsiders here. Lets not beat around the bush. Han Zhan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yan Qingxiu with both hands. My wife has already told me what happened to Mr. Yan. Yan Qingxiu maintained an elegantdys sitting posture. No one could imagine that under this persons beautiful and elegant skin was a real mans soul. Yan Qingxiu looked at Han Zhan calmly. He said, Ive traveled through more than ten nes. Ive been an Imperial Advisor of a country, a bodyguard for the daughter of a president, a director of a school, awyer, a scientist... Han Zhan listened quietly and admired Yan Qingxiu. Awesome! I believe that I am more than capable of being a butler. After all, there is no one in this world who understands the venerable... and Miss Junjun better than me. Han Zhan believed what Yan Qingxiu said, but he didnt believe him. Han Zhan looked at Yan Qingxiu with a sharp gaze. He questioned, With just your mouth, do I have to believe that you are Junjuns most loyal subordinate? Perhaps you are her old enemy and deliberately approached her to hurt her? Upon hearing this, Yan Qingxiu was slightly stunned. He smiled and said, In the first eleven nes, after I revealed my true identity, almost no one suspected my rtionship with the Exalt. Mr. Han, youre the first. Yan Qingxiu stood up. He opened his right hand, and in his palm was a small, transparent ck bead. Yan Qingxiu told Han Zhan, The function of this bead is simr to the camera in your world. It can retain time. Inside this bead is the conversation between me and the Supremacy before the tribtion. Mr. Han, look. Yan Qingxiu crushed the transparent bead, and a 3D projection appeared above the garden in front of Han Zhan. Han Zhans pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. This was probably the so-called power of cultivation. Han Zhan stared at the two people in the projection and focused on them. In the image, there was a man and a woman. The woman was extremely tall and wore a ck dress, and her hair was tied into a simple bun. ]This woman was very beautiful. Her facial features were not very simr to Han Juns, but Han Zhan still felt something familiar from her. That was probably the so-called soul aura. The woman stood atop a snowy mountain with frosty eyes. Han Zhan felt cold when he saw the sea of snow, but the woman in the ck dress had a rosyplexion and was not affected by the cold air at all. Yan Qingxiu stood respectfully behind Yan Qingqiu and listened to her. My tribtion day ising soon, but my intuition tells me that I might fail this tribtion. Yan Qingqiu stretched out her snow-white hands and shook them in the air, then said, My cultivation is already high enough, but I can sense that something is stillcking. Yan Qingxiu said thoughtfully, Is it because youck feelings? Yan Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before saying, Immortal cultivators should be pure and emotionless. But High Lord, since you are human, how can you truly be emotionless and have no desires? Yan Qingxiu asked boldly, High Lord, you have suffered all kinds of torture and suffering, but in these tribtions, there has never been a love tribtion. Perhaps, you are stillcking a love tribtion? Yan Qingqiu looked thoughtfully at the mountains and rivers before her. After a long while, she sighed and said, I was born in thend of extreme evil and grew up in the cier city region. When I was born, I was a little girl. I walked out of that pit of ten thousand people in a daze and once met a youth. Yan Qingqiu refused to say anything more about what happened after that. Yan Qingxiu only heard her mumbling, Could it be because of him? Yan Qingxiu didnt know what had happened between Yan Qingqiu and that youth, so he naturally couldnt answer. Yan Qingqiu suddenly turned her head and coldly stared at Yan Qingxiu. She said, Yan Qingxiu, if I fail this tribtion, I will tear open my own soul and escape the hunt of the Heavenly Dao. In this world, the only person I can trust is you. Yan Qingxiu, I have a mission for you. Yan Qingxiu hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands. Exalt, please speak. Yan Qingqiu told him, I want you to find all my soul fragments and help me revive. Yan Qingxiu knelt down and swore. As your disciple, I will definitely fulfill the Exalts instructions! The 3D projection came to an end. After Han Zhan saw this scene, he looked at Yan Qingxiu thoughtfully and said, Are you Junjuns disciple? Yan Qingxiu smiled and nodded. He said proudly, Yes, Im the only disciple of the Supremacy. Countless people in the Aosheng Continent wanted to be Yan Qingqius disciple, but Yan Qingqiu scoffed at them. To be able to be Yan Qingqius disciple was the most boastful thing in Yan Qingxius life. Han Zhan looked at Yan Qingxiu like he was looking at a fatmb waiting to be ughtered. Yan Qingxius ability was indeed the strongest. In addition, his rtionship with Han Jun was not ordinary. It was most suitable for him to teach the children. Furthermore, Long Zhizes attitude towards people was very intriguing. Since Yan Qingxiu was staying with his Han family, was there a need to worry that Long Zhize would not take the initiative to cooperate with him? In that case, Ill have to trouble you, sir. Although Yan Qingxiu was a woman now, he was a man after all. Han Zhan naturally wouldnt agree to him taking care of the two girls. He weighed the pros and cons before making a decision. He told Yan Qingxiu, Mr. Yan, there are differences between men and women. I will find two nannies for Miaomiao and Junjun. Mr. Yan, you will be their teacher. From now on, you will be responsible for teaching them knowledge, principles, and martial arts. Yan Qingxiu could not ask for more. Thank you, Mr. Han. Han Zhan brought Yan Qingqiu to see Han Miao and Han Jun. When Han Miao saw that the new teacher was a beauty, she instantly smiled happily. Han Jun looked at Dong Yang coldly and felt that this auntie was quite pleasing to the eye, so she didnt make things difficult for him. On the other hand, Yan Qingxiu was instantly excited when Han Jun looked at him like that, and he wished for nothing more than to shed his blood for Han Jun, using death to prove his loyalty. C On the same day, Yan Qingxiu officially started work. At night, when Aaron returned home and saw the new teacher, he curled his lips and deliberately tried to drive a wedge between them. Song Ci, arent you afraid that this female teacher will seduce Hoff? Shes a great beauty! Dong Yang was indeed beautiful. If she really wanted to seduce a man, not many men would be able to resist her. But Song Ci knew very well that the shell inside Dong Yang was a man. She really could not feel any hostility towards a man who was a love rival. Song Ci showed a disdainful expression. What are you afraid of? Im young, beautiful, and outstanding. Im not afraid of any challenge. Aaron gave Song Ci a thumbs up. Youre so magnanimous. Song Ci noticed that Aaron was chatting with someone on his phone, so she asked him, Are you chatting with Yanyan? No, with my younger sister. Your younger sister? Aarons younger sister? Song Ci thought for a while and remembered that Aaron had a half-sister in Qingshui Town whose surname was Zhong. Whats your younger sisters name? She had never seen thatdy before, so she naturally did not remember her name. Aaron said, Zhong Linger. Good name. The corners of Aarons lips curled up proudly. He said, My sister not only has a nice name, but shes also good-looking. Now that its summer vacation, shesing to Wangdong City for an internship. Ill bring her back for you to meet her. Song Ci also wanted to see that girl. She told Aaron, Bring her here. Your brother and I will definitely give her a big red packet. Aarons eyes light up. Thatll take a big one. Dont worry, it wont be small.A After getting Song Cis affirmative answer, Aaron lowered his head and continued to send messages. He saw Zhong Linger saying, Ive found a job. My senior brother is developing in Wangdong and is now a director of the TV station. Were on good terms and he agreed to let me enter the TV station for an internship. Brother, what do you want to eat? Ill get Mom to prepare it in advance and bring it to Wangdong City for you. Aaron didnt have anything he liked to eat. He remembered that Song Ci liked to eat stir-fried rice cake and sausages from Qinshui Town, so he said, Bring some rice cake and sausages over. My sister-inw likes to eat that. Zhong Linger: No problem. Aaron then asked Zhong Linger, When are youing? Zhong Linger said, The day after tomorrow. Mom and Dad will only be here on the 28th. They only managed to buy the ne tickets that day. Aaron: Okay. Gao Yunyun and Mr. Zhong had already received the invitation card for Aarons wedding. Gao Yunyun was a little excited at the thought of attending her eldest sons wedding. That day, she went to a popr qipao shop and custom-made a dress for the wedding. Aaron was so busy preparing for the construction of the orphanage and the wedding that he forgot to tell Nan Yanyan that Zhong Linger wasing. When Zhong Linger arrived at the airport, she sent a message to Aaron. Aaron asked her to take a taxi to his boutique to wait for him. Aaron was worried about letting Zhong Linger stay in the dormitory alone or rent a ce outside. After he married Nan Yanyan, he nned to stay in Nan Yanyans house first. Thinking that the boutique house was still empty, he invited Zhong Linger to stay there for a while. Zhong Linger took a taxi to the district and waited for more than 30 minutes before Aaron rushed over. Aaron had just rushed over from the orphanage and his pants were stained with mud. Seeing that Zhong Linger had brought two suitcases, he asked her, Why did you bring so much luggage alone? Summer clothes didnt take up much space. I brought some specialties for you and your brother. Mom insisted that I bring some. Oh, then just leave this downstairs. Ill bring it to the Imperial Dragon Viter. Aaron helped Zhong Linger carry another suitcase and brought her to see the house. After Han Zhan handed the house to Aaron, Aaron added some other decorations and didnte to stay. After Zhong Linger finished touring the house, she felt that Han Zhan was really good to Aaron. Aaron sat on the sofa. When he heard Zhong Linger praising Han Zhan, he didnt retort this time. In front of Han Zhan, Aaron liked to argue with Han Zhan, but Aaron knew very well that Han Zhan really had nothing to say to him. After staying in the boutique room for a while, Aaron brought Zhong Linger back to the Han family. The mother of one of the AK team members had cancer and had to go to an American hospital for surgery. Nan Yanyan was worried, so she followed along. She would only be back after three to four days. Zhong Linger was a little disappointed that she did not manage to see her future sister-inw. On the way to the Han residence, Zhong Linger told Aaron, Ive checked Sister-inws photos on Baidu and saw many of her participating photos when she was stillpeting. Sister-inw iearing Team Faiths uniform is especially charming! Brother, youre really amazing to be able to woo sister-inw! Every time Aaron heard someoneplimenting Nan Yanyan, he felt sweet inside. Yes, your sister-inw is very charming. When she was Manager Nan, she was very charming. When she yed holographic games, she was very mesmerizing. When she drove a motorcycle, she was even more charming. Damn woman! Why was she so beautiful? At the thought of such an outstanding woman marrying him, Aaron felt that it was unreal. Zhong Linger was sitting on Aarons motorbike. The speed of the motorbike was not fast, but with the safety helmet on, Aaron still had to speak loudly for Zhong Linger to hear him. Aaron told Zhong Linger, Youre still young. Do your internship well and dont fall in love. Let me tell you, those wily old foxes in the workce like to get an intern sister, but not many of them are sincere. Zhong Linger chuckled and said, My brother is so handsome. After seeing you, no other man will catch my eye. Dont worry, I wont fall in love so early. Aaron had sessfully elevated Zhong Lingers taste in finding a boyfriend. This girl who came from Jiangnan Town already had a picky taste. This made Aaron happy. Its good that you know. Han Zhan was away on a business trip for a period of time and had to travel to several countries. He would only be back the day before the wedding, so Song Ci was the only one at home. Knowing that Zhong Linger would be arriving today, Song Ci specially waited at home. Song Fei had already contacted the people from Ice Dragon Laboratory in the United States. He would set off tomorrow to do a full body checkup to prepare for the arrival of a new life. Because she was going to the United States tomorrow, she might have to stay there for a few months. Hence, Song Fei brought Yan Jiang to Imperial Dragon Manor before she left. Zhong Linger alighted from the motorbike and followed Aaron into the manor. From afar, she saw a short-haired man soaking in the pool and swimming with his two babies. Zhong Linger recognized the man. She grabbed Aarons arm excitedly and shouted her idols name. Yan Jiang! Its Yan Jiang! My Brother Jiang! When Zhong Linger was still in junior high and senior high school, Yan Jiang was a top celebrity in the entertainment industry and was recognized as the ceiling beauty of the entertainment industry. At that time, countless middle school students were infatuated with him and countless women were moring to have a child for him every day. Zhong Linger had also left a message on Weibo calling Yan Jiang her husband. Seeing her idol whom she had been crazy about for many years, Zhong Lingers heart was about to jump out of her body, and her soul was sublimated. When Aaron saw that his sister was infatuated with another man, he was instantly unhappy. He told Zhong Linger, Yan Jiang only has a good face. Actually, he cant do it. At most three minutes. Zhong Linger was stunned for a moment before she understood what three minutes meant. Zhong Lingers face flushed red as she sized up Yan Jiang with her timid eyes. Yan Jiang was wearing a pair of swimming trunks today. Although he did not have any exaggerated muscles, his body was still considered sturdy and sturdy. Can he really onlyst three minutes? Song Fei walked over with a ss of fruit juice. She probably heard Aaron ndering Yan Jiang. She walked to Aaron and sshed the fruit juice at him without a word. Aaron was prepared. He quickly pulled Zhong Linger to the side to avoid the fruit juice. Song Fei and Song Ci hadpletely different styles. Today, she was wearing a loose-fitting t-shirt and had a princess hairstyle. She was wearing a pair of shorts and ck shoes. Zhong Linger immediately recognized that this person was Song Fei and not Song Ci. Song Fei held her empty ss and stared at Aaron coldly. If you dare to gossip behind my back again, Ill let youst three minutes at most. After saying that, Song Fei nodded at Zhong Linger before saying, I know your Brother Jiang is very handsome and charismatic, but Brother Jiang is mine now. Little sister, dont let your thoughts run wild. Focus on your internship and strive to be a director as soon as possible. Th-thank you. Zhong Linger majored in directing. The reason why she chose this major was actually because of the influence of Yan Jiang. Back then, Yan Jiangs ssic work had already be an unforgettable masterpiece. She dreamed that she would be able to make an outstanding movie one day. She had a daring dream. She hoped that one day, she could invite Yan Jiang to be the male lead in her movie. However, Zhong Linger was too ashamed to speak of this dream. When Song Fei turned around and walked towards Yan Jiang, Zhong Linger said softly, Brother Jiangs woman is so cool. Aaron pursed his lips. Whats so cool about her? Shes a crazy woman. Dont learn from her. Aaron pulled Zhong Linger into the manor and saw Song Ci, who was wearing a pink fairy dress, sitting on thewn of the manor and taking photos with a selfie stick. Aaron stopped and pointed at Song Ci. Shes a narcissist. Dont learn from her too. Chapter 362: Aaron: Is “Wafer Margin” a novel?

    Chapter 362: Aaron: Is Wafer Margin a novel?

    Naturally, Nan Yanyan would not be so stupid as to believe that Aaron had gotten sand into his eyes due to the wind. However, they were all adults, and everyone had moments of emotional breakdown and being touched. Nan Yanyan was considerate and did not ask why Aaron suddenly cried. She raised the ice candy in her hand and said, Lets go, Ive bought the sugar. Mmm. Okay. The two of them turned a corner and walked towards the entrance of the district. From afar, Aaron noticed a ck Volvo parked on the side of the districts entrance. Aaron handed the gift to Nan Yan. Nan Yanyan received the gift and asked in confusion, What are you going to do? My brothers chauffeur sent me something. Ill go take a look. Nan Yanyan and Aaron walked towards Volvo. Long Yu was taking a nap in the car. He had stayed upte with his girlfriendst night and had been escorting Han Zhan today. Now that no one was disturbing him, he felt a little sleepy. Hearing the sound of the car door being knocked, Long Yu immediately woke up. He opened the door and walked out. Leaning against the car door, he said to Aaron, Second Young Master, Sir asked me to bring you something. Its in the trunk. Aaron stared at Long Yus sleepy face and asked with a frown, Did you stay uptest night? Long Yu did not stay upte often and it would only happen asionally. The tiredness on his face was obvious. I cant hide anything from you and Mr. Han. When he went to work this morning, the first thing Mr. Han said when he saw him was to ask if he had stayed uptest night. Your eyes are full of fatigue, said Aaron. Aaron opened the trunk and took out the items one by one. There were five to six of them. Mr Han asked me to buy you six gifts. Good thingse in pairs. Aaron really did not understand these things. He took a look at the items. There were Western ginseng, red wine, and some supplements suitable for middle-aged and elderly women. The items were not rare and precious, but they were useful, so they appeared sincere. Aaron took the gift and whispered his thanks to Long Yu. You should go back and rest early. Its not safe to drive when youre tired. Okay. Long Yu did not stay any longer and drove off. Nan Yanyan looked at the Volvo and said, I saw a report about your brother. Aaron raised his eyebrows. What report? Someone dug deep into your brothers luxury cars and discovered that he didnt have a real luxury car. It was said that the most expensive car was registered under your sister-inws name. They said that your brother is really rich yet he doesnt unt it. Hearing this, Aaron pursed his lips. He said, The truly rich never use the number of luxury cars to show their identity. When money umtes to a certain amount, they can afford mountains of gold and silver. Naturally, they have no desire for these worldly possessions. Many men were interested in beautiful women, but Han Zhan was not interested in any of that. Compared to cars, Han Zhan preferred guns. He had a secret warehouse that collected almost all the guns in the world. But this hobby must not be made public. Nan Yanyans mother was cooking. After waiting for a long time for the rock candy, she called Nan Yanyan to rush her again. Nan Yanyan answered the call. Ill be there soon. Dont rush me. After hanging up the phone, she pulled Aaron into the neighborhood. Nan Yanyans neighborhood was rather old, and the elevator had to be repaired a few times every year. Her house had four houses on the first floor, eighteen floors high, and only two elevators. When it was time to get off work, the elevators were more crowded. Coincidentally, one of the elevator doors sensed a problem. The property agent was contacting the technicians for maintenance, but they had note yet. There were two yellow warning signs in front of the elevator doors. Five to six people were waiting for the elevator in the lobby on the first floor. Nan Yanyan walked into the elevator and waited with Aaron behind the crowd. They were all familiar with the same building. They had all seen Nan Yanyan grow up from an elementary school student to an uncle and auntie. When they saw Nan Yanyan holding hands with a man, everyone smiled in mutual understanding. Yanyan, you brought your boyfriend back? Nan Yanyan blushed slightly. Yes, his name is Aaron. Nan Yanyan held Aarons hand and told him, Aaron, this is Auntie Zeng, this is Uncle Zhang, this is Uncle Liu... After Nan Yanyan was done with her introduction, Aaron hurriedly called them and became an emotionless naming machine. Aaron looked very cute and was of mixed blood. He was very obedient when he spoke to people, and all the uncles and aunties liked him very much. After everyone squeezed into the elevator, someone said, Yanyans boyfriend doesnt look that old. Hes younger than you, right? Aaron indeed looked very young. He didnt look like someone in his thirties at all. Instead, he looked more like a spirited young man in histe twenties. Those who knew Nan Yanyans real age would think that she was dating an older man. Aaron smiled meaningfully. He lowered his eyes to look at Nan Yanyan, whose face was turning redder. Then, he told the uncles and aunties, Everyone has made a mistake this time. Im four years older than Yan Yan. Im 34 years old this year. Ah, I really cant tell. Why does this young man look so young? The aunties moved closer to Aaron and asked curiously, How do you maintain yourself? Share it with us! Nowadays, it wasnt rare for boys to take care of their skin. Times had changed, and these aunties could also ept boys taking care of their skin and makeup. Aarong blinked his eyes and started to spout nonsense. The aunties are so young and beautiful. If Yanyan didnt ask me to call you aunties, I would have thought that everyone here is ady of the same age as my elder sister. You guys are very young, not old at all! You have a sweet mouth. Everyone chatted for a while before Nan Yanyan reminded Aaron, Were here. Mmm. The elevator door opened. Aaron was still smiling as he said goodbye to the group of uncles and aunties. As they stepped out of the elevator, Aaron instantly loosened his tie with a sigh of relief. Lets never live in a big high-rise again. Im having trouble with such enthusiastic neighbors. In fact, Aaron wasnt a man who enjoyed talking to strangers. If not for the sake of giving them a good impression of Nan Yanyans boyfriend and giving face to his parents-inw, Aaron really wanted to keep his mouth shut. Nan Yanyan held back herughter and teased him. You seem to know how to coax people. Coaxing people is a lesson that every man should learn. Aaron, who was walking in front, suddenly stopped in his tracks. Nan Yanyan almost pretended to stop, but fortunately, she stopped in time. Aaron looked back and lowered his head to meet Nan Yanyans eyes. He said affectionately, But I only want to say all the nice words to make you happy. Nan Yanyan thought that he was bullshitting. When they reached Nan Yanyans house, Nan Yanyan was about to press the doorbell when she heard Aaron say, Wait a minute. Aaron put everything down. He quickly retied his loosened tie and ran his fingers through his already neat hair again. Then he picked up the gift and took a deep breath. All right, he said. Open. Upon seeing his actions, Nan Yanyan asked him, Are you nervous? Aaron nodded solemnly. Of course. This is the first time Ive seen your parents. How can I not be nervous? Dont worry, my father is easy to talk to. What about your mother? My mother is very gentle with all the beautiful men in the world. Aaron smiled in relief. Its all thanks to my rather likable face. Nan Yanyan nodded and pressed the doorbell. Actually, Nan Yanyan had a key in her bag, but pressing the doorbell was to remind her parents. Soon, footsteps could be heard in the house. Coming. A mellow male voice sounded from behind the door. Aaron saw the doorknob turn and the door opened. Aaron and Nanyan took a step back and waited for the door to open before looking up. The person who opened the door was Professor Nan. Professor Nan was not very handsome and could even be considered ordinary. Just by looking at his face, one could not imagine that Nan Yanyan and Nan Guanguan were his children. Thank you, Mother Nan, for your gic contribution! This is the survival of the fittest gic inheritance! Professor Nans sideburns were trimmed very cleanly. It was obvious that he had just gone to the salon to trim them today. He wore a gray Polo shirt, formal suit pants, and a pair of old ck leather shoes. The Polo shirt was tucked into his belt, making him look energetic and schrly. From the looks of it, Professor Nan was also very concerned about todays meeting, so he dressed up rather formally and handsomely. Aarons heart raced at the sight of his future father-inw. It had been a long time since hed felt nervous. Thest time hed felt so nervous was on the night hed killed Edward. Aaron heard Nan Yan say, Dad, this is Han Rang. Professor Nan stared at Aaron with a scrutinizing gaze. His daughter had already given them a heads-up and told them that their future son-inw was a mixed-blood. He was four years older than her and had a special family. She hoped that they would not question him about his father. Professor Nans gaze was gentle, but Aaron felt nervous. Professor Nan was a well-respected professor while Aaron was a child who had never attended school. Standing in front of Professor Nan, Aaron was a little ashamed. He felt bitter. How great would it be if I wasnt Edwards child and I was just a child from an ordinary family? That way, I would be able to study seriously and take the college entrance examination like my half-sister. That way, I could stand in front of Professor Nan today and talk to him about my mother, my studies, the papers I had written and the books I had read. But this was all wishful thinking. He hadnt been to school. From a young age, hed taken lessons from the professional teachers Edward had hired for them. Hed studied gunmanship, horsemanship, tactics, fighting techniques, andnguages everywhere... Nan Yanyan noticed that Aaron was in a daze. She nudged Aarons arm and reminded him, Aaron, call him! Aarons head was spinning. He shouted, Dad, were back! Professor Nan was speechless. Nan Yanyan was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head and giggled. Professor Nan felt that it was rather sudden, but he did not me Aaron for his slip of the tongue. He only said, Youre back, thene in. As expected of Professor Nan, he had seen the world and could handle it. At this moment, Aaron also realized what kind of stupid thing he had done. However, apologizing now would make him appear even more clumsy, so he might as well admit his small mistake. When Aaron was about to take off his shoes, Professor Nan quickly said, No need for slippers. Its not raining outside, and your shoes arent dirty. Nan Yanyan said, Theres no need to take it off. Aaron then stood up and entered the Nan family home in his leather shoes. They entered the house and walked around a porch screen. Behind them was the dining room. Aaron stood in the dining room with gifts in his hands and saw Mother Nan cooking. He ced the gifts on the dining table and said to thedy in the kitchen, Hello Auntie, Im Ah Rang. Mama Nan turned off the small fire and looked back at Aaron. Seeing a handsome young man in a suit standing in the dining room, Mother Nans eyes lit up instantly. Ah, Aaron is here. Quick, go and sit down. Your uncle made tea for you. The oil and smoke here are heavy. You cane again when the meal is ready. Aaron nodded and said, The food smells so good. Its going to be a feast tonight. Aiyo, you child. Whats so fragrant about it? I only made some. The woman who said that casually made some food took out half a pork trotter from the fridge when Aaron went to the living room. Nan Yanyan saw it and asked, Youre still cooking? She stared at the food on the counter and felt that it was too much. Mother Nan said, Let your boyfriend have a taste of my signature spicy pig trotters! Aaron can eat spicy food, right? Just dont be too spicy. Alright then. Mother Nan poured some hot water into the pot. She wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen. When she saw the gifts on the dining table, her gaze became even more satisfied. Nan Yanyans family situation was not bad and they did notck money. They also did notck Aarons gift. However, Mother Nan was interested in Aarons kind intentions. She nced at the living room and was relieved to see that the child was sitting obediently in front of her husband. He would answer whatever her husband asked. This child was not any worse than Xiao Ye that dog! He was even more handsome, taller and more polite! C In the living room, Aaron was sitting by the tea table. He saw that Professor Nan had poured the tea on a chubby purple sand foot. Very confused, he asked Professor Nan, Uncle, why did you put a... foot on the tea table and bathe it? When Professor Nan heard this, heughed again. He teased Aaron, Why arent you calling me Dad? Aaron rubbed his earlobe before saying, I was a little nervous earlier. Im sorry, Ive embarrassed myself. Youre a young man. It doesnt matter if you make a small mistake asionally, as long as you dont make a big mistake. Professor Nan emphasized the word big mistake. Aaron heard it and quickly said, Uncle, dont worry. I will not make a big mistake. Aaron would never make a mistake like Xiao Yes. Seeing that Aaron understood what he meant, Professor Nan smiled. He told Aaron, This is an ornament made from purple sand. Its the pet of a tea drinker. This kind of pet needs to be watered and nourished with tea. This tea pet of mine is a foot with a small spider on it. In China, the foot is also known as the foot, and there is a small spider on the back. It means to be content with what you have. After Professor Nan finished speaking, he stopped and asked Aaron, Have you heard of the phrase contented with what you have? Aaron nodded. I know that. Be content and smile. Thats true. Professor Nan was relieved when he saw that this foreign son-inw knew a thing or two about Chinese. He was afraid that the foreign son-inw was a dabbler who couldnt even speak Mandarin fluently and would make a lot of jokes. Mother Nan was determined to make a whole table of food. She might not be able to do it anytime soon. There was no point in sitting down and drinking tea. Professor Nan epted the walnut that Ah Rang had given him and wanted to show Aaron his collection. Professor Nans house had three bedrooms and two living rooms. Without a special study room, he had converted the toilet in the master bedroom into a study room. Professor Nan brought Aaron into his study room and showed him his Four Treasures of the Study and the extinct calligraphy paintings that he had collected throughout his life. Aaron walked to the bookshelf and picked up a novel. He asked Professor Nan, Wafer Margin? Hearing the pronunciation of Aaron, something in Professor Nans mind jumped. He took the book from Aarons hand and ced it in his palm. He pointed his right index finger at the word Water on the cover of the book and said to Aaron seriously, This word isnt Wafer. Its pronounced as water. Aarons face turned red and he was a little annoyed. His brother was right. He was not good at Mandarin and should not be so quick-witted in front of Professor Nan. After Professor Nan discovered his prospective son-inws shorings, he intended to bring Aaron along to study Mandarin. He asked Aaron, I heard from Yanyan that you want to open an orphanage? Aaron nodded quickly. Yes, I have my eyes on a piece ofnd. I will build an orphanage on it. Professor Nan was rather gratified. Youre a good child with a heart. Changing the topic, Professor Nan said rather sternly, As the head of a hospital, you still have to work hard. Study well in Chinese, dont teach a group of children who can only recognize half of the words. Aaron was embarrassed. He had to exin, I grew up in Italy. Chinese is indeed too difficult for me. Aaron had actually been working very hard. Two years ago, he was still an illiterate who did not even know how to write Chinese text messages. This year, he had already gotten to knowmon Chinese. He was already quite good. But Im willing to continue learning. Uncle is a professor of literature. Your Chinese must be very good. Im willing to learn from Uncle. Professor Nan was praised by Ah Rang and instantly became proud and self-satisfied. Learn Chinese from me. Youve chosen the right person. How about this? After you eat, stay and learn Chinese from me for two hours. ... OK,said Aaron. When it was almost time to eat, Nan Yanyans younger brother, Nan Guanguan, came back with a shoulder bag and a basketball in his hand. Nan Guanguan was dressed like a hip-hop teenager with a blue sports headband on his head. The moment they entered the house and saw the table full of food, Nan Guanguan cried out in surprise, Mom, Sister brought her boyfriend back and you cooked such a big table of food! When I bring my girlfriend back next time, do you want to cook the entire Manchu Han Imperial Feast too?! Nan Guanguan was 25 years old. He was a male model on Taobao while taking his degree. He looked just like his mother and was handsome. With his looks, figure, and academic qualifications, he should be constantly in love. However, he seemed to have no passion for dating and had yet to find a girlfriend. Mama Nan red at him. Thest time I was upstairs Aunt Lina even asked me secretly if you were into boys and gave me such a fright If you can really bring a girlfriend back, I can even prepare a te of roasted dragon meat for you, let alone the Manchu Han Imperial Feast. Nan Guanguan was shocked by Mother Nans words. Did Auntie Lina really ask you that? Mmm. Mother Nan was worried that Nan Guanguans sexual orientation would deviate. Nan Guanguan, on the other hand, had an expression as if he had discovered a new continent. He muttered, No wonder I never found a girl I was satisfied with. Did I find the wrong gender? Mother Nan was speechless. Nan Yanyan walked out of the room. She had just washed her hair and was holding a dry towel in her hand. When she heard the Nan Guanguans words, she threw the towel mercilessly at Nan Guanguans head. What nonsense are you talking about! Nan Guanguan hugged his head and cried, You hit me the moment you came back! Brother Rang must be blind to have fallen for you! Nan Yanyan: After all, your sister is extremely beautiful. Ill puke! Nan Guanguan put his bag and ball back into his room and ran to his fathers small study. He saw his brother-inw holding a Xinhua dictionary and leaning against the bookshelf, reading. Nan Guanguans mouth was wide open. He quietly walked out of the master bedroom and into the living room. He pointed behind him at Nan Yanyan and said, Do you know what Brother Rang is doing inside? Nan Yanyan raised her eyebrows, obviously unaware. Nan Guanguan whispered, Brother Rang is memorizing the Xinhua dictionary. Nan Yanyan gasped. Lets eat! Mama Nan shouted. Professor Nan immediately brought Aaron out for dinner. When Aaron saw the table full of delicacies, he felt touched. Thank you, Auntie. Aarons thank you was sincere. Mama Nan enthusiastically put a lot of food into his bowl. By the time dinner was over, Aarons stomach felt a little bloated. But he was fully prepared and had already guessed that he might be stuffed tonight. Secretly, he reced the gum in the box with a digestive pill. After eating three to four digestive pills, Aaron went to learn Chinese from his father-inw. They stayed until 9: 30 pm. Seeing that it was gettingte, Aaron decided to leave. However, Mother Nan said, Why are you going back sote? You can stay here tonight. You can sleep with Guanguan. I found you a set of Guanguans pajamas. It might be a little small, but you should be able to wear it. Nan Guanguan also said, Thats right, Brother Rang. Your house is on the mountain. Its almost eleven oclock when you drive home. You can sleep at my house tonight. Aaron could only agree. After showering, hey on Nan Guanguans bed in his pajamas. On the 1.5-meter wide bedy two 1.8-meter tall men. It was very crowded. Nan Guanguan hugged his nket and said while sleeping, I sleep very well. I dont snore or kick people. Aaron had no choice but to ask, Are you not going to kick people, or is it that theres usually no one to kick? Nan Guanguan thought seriously for a moment, then said guiltily, I shouldnt kick people. However, that night, Nan Guanguanl, who imed that he would not kick anyone, kicked Aaron four or five times consecutively and even pushed him to a small corner of the bed. Aaron leaned against the wall, his eyes wide open. He couldnt fall asleep. In fact, he had never slept with anyone else. This feeling of being able to touch a hot object with just a slight movement made Aaron very ufortable. It was past three in the morning when Aaron finally fell asleep. After breakfast the next morning, Aaron finally bid farewell from the Nan family. When he left, he reminded Professor Nan and Mother Nan again not to forget about the parent meeting that night. Nan Yanyan had just gone to the office in the afternoon, so she didnt send Aaron. Aaron took a taxi to the office. Once he reached the office, he heard Li Lis secretary say, Leader Han, Mr. Han has instructed that if youe to work, you must go upstairs and meet him. Oh,said Aaron, and went upstairs. Aaron went upstairs and entered Han Zhans office directly without the secretarys notice. Han Zhan was still bringing Song Ci today. When they passed Song Cis desk, Aaron stopped and asked her, Why are you still here? Im thedy boss. Cant I be here? Aaron pursed his lips before entering the office. Han Zhan was working. Aaron walked to the sofa andy down. He said, From what I know, your chief secretary isnt sick. She brought the child to the zoo. As the head of the special logistics department, Han Zhan knew the movements of thepanys higher-ups and core employees like the back of his hand. He leaned against the sofa and asked Han Zhan, Why do you bring Song Ci to work every day? Han Zhan didnt hide it from Aaron. He said, Im going to give you a nephew or niece. Aaron was stunned for a moment before cursing, Stupid ruler! Han Zhan looked up and stared at Aarons tired face. He frowned and asked, Did you not rest well at the Nan family homest night? Well, Im not used to sleeping with other people. Han Zhan asked thoughtfully, Who did you sleep withst night? Aaron sneered. Dont be so dirty-minded. Of course I slept with Yanyans brother. Han Zhanughed. Are you not used to sleeping with men, or are you not used to having another person in bed? Aaron: Im not used to having someone else in bed. Get used to it slowly. Han Zhan asked him again, How was your performance at Nan Yans housest night? Han Zhan knew in his heart that Aarons performance must have satisfied Nan Yans parents. If they werent satisfied, they should have invited Aaron out politely after dinner. Since he wanted Aaron to stay the night the first time they met, it was obvious that he approved of him as his son-inw. Aaron was a little proud. He said, Ive already gained the approval of the entire Nan family. Aaron told Han Zhan everything that happenedst night. When he heard from Aaron that he had memorized the Xinhua dictionary in the Nan family study roomst night, Han Zhans expressionless face finally cracked. Oh right, before leaving, Professor Nan even gave me the Xinhua dictionary, telling me to study more. After saying that, Aaron took out the Xinhua dictionary from his bag and sat in Han Zhans office to read it. Han Zhan didnt know if he should feel relieved or troubled. C She had to meet Nan Yanyans parents at night. In the afternoon, after Song Ci finished her work, she went to the hotel to arrange for dinner. Song Ci would serve the Nan familys parents with the highest standard and didnt dare to let them feel slighted. After choosing the formal menu and the backup menu, she went to the room upstairs to rest. Song Ci removed her makeup and soaked in the bathtub. She almost fell asleep in the bathtub. She woke up and quickly got up from the bathtub. After putting on her clothes, Song Ci put on makeup and went downstairs. The elevator stopped halfway and someone wanted toe in. Song Ci moved to the side and looked up to see a woman in a white suspender top and ck skinny jeans. It was Lu Qingqing. The bossy Lu Qingqing saw Song Ci and immediately restrained her sharp ws. Song... She wanted to call Songsong, but considering that Song Ci was now the First Lady of East City, it was inappropriate to call her Songsong again, so she changed her words. Mrs. Han, long time no see. Song Ci and Lu Qingqing had indeed not seen each other for a long time. Thest time they met was two years ago at a cocktail party. Long time no see, Qingqing. Lu Qingqing heard this familiar voice and walked into the elevator. Song Ci asked her, Are you staying at a hotel alone? Lu Qingqing was from the city, so it was rather strange for her toe here alone to get a room and stay in a hotel. The Jetta Hotel was not cheap. The cheapest room cost 1600 yuan a night, and the expensive ones cost up to 4000 yuan. Even if you had money, you shouldnt spend it like this. Lu Qingqing nodded and adjusted the Chanel bag on her shoulder. She said, A friend is celebrating her birthday at the KTV downstairs tonight. I booked a room upstairs. I see. Just as the elevator door was about to close, another man walked in from outside. This man was wearing a blue cap and a mask. He was tall and big, and even the mask could not hide his handsome features. Song Ci could tell at a nce that this person should be an artist in the entertainment industry because there were traces of packaging on his body. This person might be a new actor or idol recently. The elevator door closed and the space became closed. Song Ci smelled the mans perfume. That smell... It was the same. Song Ci nced at Lu Qingqing. She quickly looked down and her eyes flickered. Chapter 363: Junjun: Mom hates us, so she wants another child?

    Chapter 363: Junjun: Mom hates us, so she wants another child?

    Ding! The elevator stopped at the restaurant on the sixth floor. The sixth floor was the VIP dining room department of Jetta International. It did not wee outsiders. If ordinary people wanted to hold a banquet, they were not qualified toe here. Lu Qingqing raised her head and looked at the number 6. When she thought that Song Ci was thedy boss of this hotel, her heart was instantly filled with jealousy. After marrying Han Zhan, Song Ci, this beautifully packaged fake peacock, finally rose up and became an iparable phoenix. How fortunate. Song Ci stood in the middle of the elevator door and turned around to say to Lu Qingqing, Im here, Qingqing. We can meet up again in the future. Lu Qingqing: Okay, Mrs. Han. Goodbye. Song Ci walked out of the elevator in her high heels, leaving only her elegant and charming back. Lu Qingqing waited for the elevator door to close before she gave the man a reproachful look. I told you toe outter. The man nced at her and said casually, Dont worry, its fine. After saying that, he stared at the tightly shut elevator door again and recalled the graceful and graceful back view of the woman walking just now. What a woman. Lu Qingqing saw the mans gaze and a mocking expression appeared on her face. Do you think that woman was very pretty? The man didnt feel awkward at all when his thoughts were guessed. He tilted his head and stared at Lu Qingqing, asking, Who was this woman just now? Are you guys on good terms? The man was from Binjiang City and didnt know much about the famous people in Wang Dongcheng. Lu Qingqing sneered. Who is she? Shes the woman your boss, Han Qingshen, calls Madam Han respectfully even if she sees her. Do you know which Han is Madam Han? The male artist frowned slightly and heard Lu Qingqing say, Zeus International, Han Zhans Han. The man was stunned. Zeus Internationals Han Zhan? Han Zhan was the most popr young celebrity in the country. He was the CEO of Zeus International and was a man that countless women in the entertainment industry wanted to get to know. Han Zhans woman... Lu Qingqing curled her lips disdainfully and said, You cant eat this piece of swan meat. The manughed awkwardly and tried to find an excuse. Miss Lu, what are you saying? I just saw that Mrs. Han was pretty and couldnt help but take a few more nces. After all, everyone loves beautiful women. Ha... When the elevator reached the underground garage, Lu Qingqing took out a pair of sunsses from her bag and put them on. Before she stepped out of the elevator, she nced at the man. We dont have to contact each other anymore in the future. He wasnt living a good life and was still half-hearted. In the first ce, there was only going to be an open marriage. There was no need for them to meet again after a short period of intimacy. Okay, Miss Lu. Staring at Lu Qingqings arrogant back view, the male artistes eyes revealed a hint of disdain. She was just a broken shoe, what was there to be proud about? If she was not President Lus younger daughter, who would still be willing to hit on her? C Song Ci walked around the corridor and passed through the pantry before entering the private room. In the private room, Han Zhan and Aaron had both arrived. Seeing that it was still early, the brothers decided to go to the leisure area to y Snooker. Han Zhan picked up his coat from the chair and was about to leave the room with Aaron when the sound of high heels came from outside. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. Your sister-inw is here. Aaronined, You can even tell from her footsteps? Han Zhan: Of course. Aaron looked up at the closed door of the private room. A few secondster, Song Ci really pushed the door open and walked in. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows at Aaron and said proudly, How is it? I guessed right, right? Aaron pursed his lips and muttered, Thats all youve got. What are you two brothers talking about? Song Ci saw Han Zhan standing behind the chair with a suit jacket on his arm and asked him, Did you juste to sit down, or did you get up and leave? Its still early. Aaron and I are nning to y Snooker. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis slender waist and asked curiously, Baby Ci, do you know how to y? Lets y two rounds. I know the rules, but I dont y well. Its okay. Ill show you. Song Ci said okay. She walked to Han Zhans side and looked down at Aaron very close to him. She told Aaron, When I was taking the elevator down, I met Lu Qingqing. Aaron was texting Nan Yanyan and asking if she had left. Hearing Song Cis words, Aaron suddenly looked up. He asked Song Ci, Lu Qingqing? Is she with Xiao Ye? Song Ci shook her index finger and shook her head. No, no. The person with her is another man. He looks like an artist. Aarons eyes lit up. He looked up and asked Han Zhan, Can you check who opened the room with Lu Qingqing? Han Zhan shook his head. Im sorry. The hotel has to keep the clients privacy a secret. This was the rule. He couldnt break it. Aaron red at Han Zhan. Petty! He would find out himself. The three of them went to the recreation area to y Snooker for 40 minutes before Aarons phone rang. It was Nan Yanyan. Aaron picked up the call and said, Yanyan and the rest are here. Ill go down and pick them up. Aarong put down the phone and went downstairs to pick her up. Nan Yanyan and her family were sitting in the guest lounge in the hotel lobby. Mother Nan and Professor Nan rarely came to such a high-end hotel. As they sat in the hotel, they could not help but look at the decorations and decorations in the lobby. The lobby on the first floor of the Jetta International Hotel was designed to be tall. It was 600 square meters wide and the ceiling was designed to look like a starry sky. The night skylights emitted a beautiful luster. In the hotel lobby, a uniformed staff member stood upright like a pen. Professor Nan stared at those people and said, These people seem to be soldiers. Their military posture is very beautiful. Nan Yanyan looked at the staff member and said, I heard from Aaron that the security guards and guards in the hotel are real retired soldiers. Nan Guanguan stared at the young handsome man in a suit at the front desk. He tugged at his mothers sleeve and said, Mom, do you think that guy is really handsome? If I turn him back to be mypanion, do you think its appropriate? Mother Nan kicked Nan Guanguan on the spot. Nan Yanyan also warned Nan Guanguan, Be serious. If you say something like that again, Ill whip you. Professor Nan, on the other hand, pondered for a moment. He stared at Nan Guanguan and said with an understanding expression, If you really are a crooked tree, then theres nothing we can do about it. If you really want to find someone, then find a good child with a good moralpass. I have a few students who are very outstanding. Not only are they handsome, but they are also knowledgeable and well-mannered... Nan Guanguan was only joking around with his mother. If he really wanted to seduce him, he wouldnt be able to do it. Hearing Professor Nans words, Nan Guanguan tactfully shut his mouth. Nan Yanyan found it funny when she saw how defeated Nan Guanguan looked. Aaron finally came down. He was still at the elevator lobby when he shouted at Nan Yanyan, Uncle Nan, Auntie, Yanyan, over here! Nan Yanyan and the rest stood up and walked towards Aaron. Aaron brought Nan Yanyan and her family into the elevator. He told Professor Nan, Uncle Nan, my brother and sister-inw have arrived. They are waiting upstairs. Professor Nan nodded. Sorry to keep them waiting. Its alright, we just arrived not long ago. Aaron led Professor Nan and the rest out of the room. They saw Han Zhan and his wife standing in the cafe outside the room. They had made a few cups of hot tea and were waiting for them toe. Seeing Nan Yanyan and the othersing, Han Zhan and Song Ci hurried to wee them. Han Zhan lowered his posture and looked at Professor Nan and said respectfully, Uncle, Auntie, hello. Im Aarons second brother, Han Zhan. This is my wife, Song Ci. Song Ci also called them uncle and auntie. Zeus Internationals reputation was too famous. Professor Nan also knew about Han Zhan. Han Zhan was able to create Zeus International at such a young age. One could imagine how powerful and terrifying this young man was. The more capable a person was, the more low-profile and tactful they would be when dealing with people. After meeting Han Zhan and seeing that he was more outstanding than he had imagined, Professor Nan admired him. He would rather his daughter marry into a small family than marry into a wealthy family that was not easy to get along with. The Han family, which could nurture such an outstanding descendant like Han Zhan, was probably not that kind of mean, rich family. After meeting Han Zhan and Song Ci and chatting with them for more than half an hour, Professor Nan found that this family was very down-to-earth and polite in their speech and speech. Only then was he relieved. After dinner, Song Ci took Professor Nan and the others to the tea room next door to chat. Nan Guanguan saw that there was Snooker in the leisure area and knew that Aaron was good at that, so he pestered Aaron to y Snooker. Nan Yanyan followed along. In the tea room, only Professor Nan, his wife, and Han Zhan and his wife were left. Song Ci poured a cup of tea for Professor Nan. Professor Nan stared at the color of the tea and was a little surprised. The color of this tea was like ck tea, but if one looked closely, the color was even fainter. He took a sip of the tea and praised, Good tea! Han Zhan said, When my grandfather was still alive, an uncle who lived near Wuyishan in Fujian gave this tea to me. This tea is the most authentic Da Hong Pao tea. I heard from Aaron that Uncle has good tea, so I specially brought it over for Uncle to taste. Han Zhan nodded at Song Ci, and Song Ci picked up a sealed teapot from under the table. She ced the teapot in front of Professor Nan with both hands and said with a smile, We specially packed some tea leaves, Uncle please bring them backter. Professor Nan was a straightforward person. Then Ill ept it. He patted the tea pot and sighed. Actually, when I first found out that Aarons leg was slightly disabled and that his family was special, I didnt approve of them being together. Professor Nan knew very well how deeply the influence of a parents family on a child. He was worried that Aarons character was iplete and would hurt his daughter in the future. Han Zhan looked serious. He knew Professor Nan had more to say, so he listened quietly. Professor Nan said, I havent interacted with Aaron for long and I dont know much about this child. Ive been teaching in university for almost thirty years and Ive interacted with many children. I dont have any other skills, but when ites to judging people, I think my eyes are still sharp. That year when Nan Yanyan brought Xiao Ye home, Professor Nan felt that the child was a little stubborn and rebellious, so he did not approve of Nan Yanyan dating Xiao Ye. However, at that time, Nan Yanyan waspletely focused on Xiao Ye, so Professor Nan could not order them to break up. Later, Xiao Ye cheated on her, which confirmed Professor Nans opinion of Xiao Ye. But when I first met Aaron, I knew that he was a worthy child. Professor Nan recalled. When he entered the house, the first thing he did was not to size up our houses renovation and evaluate our environment and conditions. He was not in a hurry to show off either. I remember very clearly that Yanyan was wearing high heels at that time. When she bent down to change her shoes, she was a little unsteady. Aaron stood behind Yan Yan silently and ced a hand on her arm to protect her at all times. This kind of small detail cant be faked. Professor Nan was a little emotional. He said, Seeing that even Aaron treats her like a treasure makes me feel better. I just hope that after my daughter gets married, she wont be someone elses nanny or just a fertility machine. I hope that after she marries out of our hands, she will also be another persons big baby. Song Ci was a girl. Her father died early, so when she heard Professor Nans heartbreaking words, she was especially touched. At this moment, she began to miss her father. Han Zhan was also a little moved. He said, Aaron is the most pure and kind child Ive ever seen. Let me tell you about Aarons childhood... Our birth father was an overlord of the Isles of Sicily. As his child, we were destined not to live the lives of ordinary people. Aaron was taken from his mother by my birth father when he was very young. He was very kind when he was young. Because he was kind, he was hated and treated harshly by our birth father... In the tea room, Han Zhan spent nearly an hour telling Professor Nan the truth. Aaron has been stingy since he was young. He knew how to save money when he was very young. He said that he wanted to save money and escape from Sicily. He wanted to find his mother and open an orphanage to take in pitiful children like him... Han Zhans heart felt heavy as he talked about his feelings. I swear on my character that Aaron will be loyal to Yanyan for the rest of his life. If Aaron dares to make a mistake on his principles, I will skin him alive even without the help of you, uncle and auntie. Han Zhan saw that the water in Professor Nans cup was empty, so he raised the teacup to refill Professor Nans cup. Putting down the teacup, Han Zhan lowered his head and looked straight into Professor Nans eyes. He pleaded, Uncle, Auntie, please rest assured and hand Yanyan to Han Rang. Mother Nans eyes were slightly red and she did not speak. Professor Nan pinched the corners of his eyes and sighed. The child has grown up. I cant keep her by my side forever. Since theyve decided to get married, lets pick a good day. Han Zhan and Song Cici heaved a sigh of relief. Thank you, uncle and auntie! After the conversation, Aaron sent Nan Yanyan and the rest to the hotel. He asked Nan Yanyan, Do you really not need me to send you back? Nan Yanyan shook her head. No need. You still have work tomorrow. Go home with your brother. Alright then. Bye bye, uncle and auntie. Nan Guanguan sat in the front passenger seat. He tilted his head and asked Aaron, Brother Jean, when are you bringing me to y shooting? Aaronughed, revealing two cute dimples. When you call me brother-inw one day, Ill take you there. Nan Guanguan immediately shouted, Brother-inw! Aaron made a noise. Ill meet you again when I have time. Okay! After watching Nan Yanyan and the rest leave, Aaron got into Han Zhans car. Once he got in, he asked Han Zhan, Hoff! What did you talk to Professor Nan about? Han Zhan wanted tough when he saw his anxious look. Of course, I asked Professor Nan to entrust his daughter to you. Aaron asked softly, What did Professor Nan say? What do you think? Aaron said happily, Of course I agree. Then, he was a little nervous and couldnt help but poke Song Cis arm. He asked her, Song Ci, what did Professor Nan say? Song Ci pretended to be angry and asked him, What did you call me? ... sister-inw,said Aaron. Song Ci raised the corner of her lips and smiled. She told Aaron, Professor Nan has agreed to your marriage. After you have confirmed the wedding date, we will go to their house to propose. Aaron, who imed that he didnt understand love, wanted to cheer when he heard this answer. He put his hand to his lips and coughed twice to suppress the urge tough. He took out his phone and sent a message to Gao Yunyun, who was far away in Qinshui Town, to share with her what happened to him. Aaron and Gao Yunyun did not meet often, but whenever something big happened, they would inform each other through WeChat. That night, after dinner, Gao Yunyun took her husband for a walk by the river. After Gao Yunyuns husband, Mr. Zhong, was injured and disabledst year, he almost gave up on himself. In the end, although he relied on his strong willpower to survive, he was still a little depressed. The doctor that Aaron found had tailored a prosthetic limb for Mr. Zhong. He could now walk normally with that prosthetic limb. In the future, when his body and prosthetic limbs hadpletely adapted, he might even be able to find a job to continue earning money. The situation was getting better and better, and Mr. Zhongs spirit and appearance became more energetic. When they passed by a shop selling tofu pudding, Mr. Zhong suddenly said, I really want to eat a bowl of tofu pudding. Ill buy it for you. The weather was getting warmer. Gao Yunyun bought a bowl of frozen tofu pudding for Mr. Zhong. Mr. Zhong sat down on a wooden chair by theke with the tofu pudding in his hand. The couple enjoyed the view of the river and ate the tofu pudding in great satisfaction. Suddenly, Gao Yunyuns WeChat rang. She opened it and smiled when she saw that it was a message from Aaron. Aaron is looking for me. When Aaron was just born and Gao Yunyun was still in confinement, it was Mr. Zhong who bathed and coaxed him to sleep. Mr. Zhong also had a special feeling towards Aaron. Upon hearing this, Mr. Zhong asked, What did he say? Let me see it too. Gao Yunyun opened WeChat andughed happily when she saw the message. She handed the phone to Mr. Zhong and said, Ah Rang sent a text message saying that hes in a rtionship and that he met his girlfriends parents tonight. He asked us what time he was born and wanted to use his birth characters to date the girl and get married. Mr. Zhong stared at the text for a while before smiling. This kid... He shook his head and smiled, sighing with emotion. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, this kid is getting married. The year she gave birth to Ah Rang, Gao Yunyun was only twenty years old. In the blink of an eye, she was already in her fifties. Gao Yunyun touched the creases at the back of her eyes and said, That child is already thirty-four years old. We are all old. However, now was not the time to be sentimental about age. Gao Yunyun asked Mr. Zhong, When did I give birth to Aaron? It was so long ago that I cant remember clearly. Mr. Zhong urately pointed out the time of Arjangs birth. He was born in 1988, August 18, 6: 20 in the evening. Have you forgotten that you didnt give him a name when he was born? We called him Little Ice Cream. That afternoon, Mr. Zhong ordered a box of ice cream. Gao Yunyun wanted to eat it, but Mr. Zhong was worried that eating the ice cream would cause contractions, so he refused to let her eat it. In the end, when Mr. Zhong went out to work, Gao Yunyun couldnt help but secretly eat two sticks, and it really red up. Gao Yunyun smiled and said, If I knew that those two ice creams would cause contractions and prematurebor, I wouldnt have eaten them. Ah Rang was born at only 35 weeks old. He was considered a premature baby, but he was very strong and healthy. Aarons phone vibrated. He saw Gao Yunyuns reply and said to Song Ci, Song... Sister-inw, dont you know a fortune-teller? Ill send Yanyan and my birth characters to you. Ask that fortune-teller to help us get our birth characters together. Itll be the most suitable day. Are you really going to get married? Song Ci thought that this guy was going to get married soon and felt that it was unreal. Last year, Aaron listened to Edwards orders and kidnapped her from the United States. On the ship, in order to scare Song Ci, Aaron deliberately threw Song Ci into the sea. At that time, Song Ci cursed all eighteen generations of Aarons ancestors in her heart and even cursed him for not being able to find a wife. It seemed that the curse had failed. Sure. Ill talk to my friend. Song Ci pasted the message and sent it to Yan Qingxiu. Yan Qingxiu stayed in a hotel. There was a huge bathtub in the hotel, and he was soaking in it. The phone by the pool lit up. With a thought, the phone flew over and hovered in front of him. Yan Qingxiu opened WeChat. After reading Song Cis message, he casually calcted and made a good date. Song Ci received a reply from Yan Qingxiu. She told Ah Rang, Its been calcted. The most suitable day is thest day of next month. On this day, you two will get married. You will have a happy marriage and two children. The next good day will be three yearster. Thest day next month? Aaron was skeptical. Is your friend reliable? Song Ci nodded as she thought of the evil side of Dong Yang. Other things might not be reliable, but when ites to fortune-telling, shes still very good. As a result, Nan Yanyan received a message from Aaron as soon as she reached home. Brother Rang: [I got someone to match our birth characters. The 30th of next month is the best day to get married. The next good day will have to wait for three years.] Nan Yanyan stopped in her tracks and leaned against the car. She was about to reply to Aarons message when she saw a new message from Aaron. Brother Rang: [I want to drive a motorcycle to fetch the bride. Are you willing to marry me on a motorcycle?] Nan Yanyans heartbeat suddenly became abnormal. When the Nan Guanguan saw Nan Yanyan leaning against the car and staring at her phone, he grew impatient. He walked over and kicked Nan Yanyans leg. Sister, are you leaving or not? Only then did Nan Yanyan raise her head and look up into Nan Guanguans deep eyes. She said to him, Your trip to Tibet has failed. Nan Guanguan had nned to visit Tibet next month. Why? The corners of Nan Yanyans lips curled up. She was a little happy but also a little shy. Because on the 30th of next month, your sister is getting married! Hearing this, Nan Guanguan was a bit surprised. The wedding date has been decided so quickly? Yes! Were action-oriented. After confirming that the news was true, Nan Guanguan burst intoughter. He turned around and ran towards the elevator lobby. As he ran, he said, Mom, Dad, Nan Yanyan is finally getting married! Hahaha! Someone finally dared to marry that brat. Hearing Nan Guanguans words, Nan Yanyans teeth began to itch. She really wanted to press Nan Guanguan to the ground. She resisted the urge to hit him, lowered her head, and quickly replied to his message. Nan Yanyan: [Okay!] C The next day, Long Zhize dragged Yan Qingxiu onto an airline ship. After Han Zhan sent them away, he settled some business matters in Wanyu County before returning to Wangdong City after dark. It was just past nine when he arrived home. Han Zhan walked into the manor and didnt see Song Ci on the first floor. He asked Butler Cai, Is Madam ying with thedies? Or did she go out? Neither, said Housekeeper Cai. Madam is resting in her room. Oh? Other than sleeping time, Song Ci usually wouldnt stay in her room. Usually, at this time, Song Ci should be practicing the violin. Worried that Song Ci wasnt feeling well, Han Zhan didnt go to see the children and went straight to his room. Entering the bedroom, Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was asleep. Seeing this, he became even more worried. Han Zhan woke Song Ci up and asked her, Baby Ci, its only nine oclock. Why are you asleep already? Song Ci opened her sleepy eyes and asked Han Zhan, You just came back? Han Zhan had been running outside for the whole day, and his body smelled a little of sweat. Song Cis sense of smell was getting more and more sensitive. She said in disdain, Your body smells so bad. Go take a shower. Seeing that she really couldnt stand the smell, Han Zhan went to take a shower. After showering, Han Zhan walked out in only his underwear. Seeing Song Ci looking at something in her hand, Han Zhan thought that Song Ci was fiddling with some skincare products again. He went over to take a look and found that Song Ci was holding a pregnancy test kit. There were two purple-red lines on it. Han Zhan widened his eyes. No wonder she slept so early. Pregnant women were indeed very sleepy early on in their pregnancy stages. Ever since the Mo Family, Han Zhan and Song Ci didnt use any contraception. It had been more than one and a half months since they had their first close contact. He didnt expect Song Ci to be pregnant that time. This hit rate was really urate. Han Zhan sat down next to Song Ci. He took the pregnancy test kit away and stared at the lines on it. He smiled. This time, it shouldnt be twins, right? If it is, I have to work harder to earn money. Song Ci was amused by Han Zhans words. She touched her stomach and thought of something. Her smile faded a little. Han Zhan, if this child is still a girl, what would you think? Han Zhan knew what Song Ci was thinking in her heart. He didnt want to see Song Cis good mood being affected by those rules. Han Zhan pressed Song Ci into his arms and said, Dont feel burdened. I dont have any thoughts of having a son to carry on the family line. Song Ci believed that Han Zhan was speaking the truth, but she still felt a little pressured. An ordinary family would want a boy to inherit their family line even without a crown, let alone the wealthy Han family. Seeing that Song Ci was still a little unhappy, Han Zhan told her firmly, If we have three daughters, I will support their choice and nurture them into the Greatest King, regardless of whether they join the army, politics, business, or art. Whats wrong with girls? My godmother, Mo Yao, was a girl, but she still became the richest person in Asia! Godmother Luon was in the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, so didnt she frequently beat up the foreign media until their faces hurt? Nangong Xian was a girl, but she defeated all men and became the Eastern God of War! Countless women used their achievements to prove that daughters were not inferior to men! Han Zhan joked, Whats there to be afraid of? You dont have any inws to put pressure on you. Just take good care of the baby. Its our baby whether its a boy or a girl. With Han Zhans words, Song Ci felt relieved. Because Song Ci was pregnant with her second child, Han Zhan handed the preparations for Nan Yanyan and Aarons wedding to a professional wedding nning team. The next morning, after Song Ci woke up, she called Han Miao and Han Jun over. In the morning, the three of them sat on thewn. Han Miao held a te of breakfast in her hand. Sbe ate while waiting for Song Ci to speak. Han Jun wore a sun hat on her head and yed with a small wooden sword. Staring at the drawing board in Song Cis hand, Han Miao asked her, Mom, are you going to teach us how to draw? Song Ci said, Yes. Song Ci opened the lid of the watercolor pen and drew a pregnant woman on the ckboard. Song Ci pointed at the baby in the pregnant womans stomach and asked Han Miao and Han Jun, Miaomiao, Junjun, do you know what this is? Han Miao thought for a moment and said, Its Mom! Song Ci smiled. Yes. She said again, Im referring to the child in Moms stomach. Han Miao looked confused. Han Jun calmly and smartly replied, Its a baby. Song Ci snapped her fingers. Correct. She told her daughters, Miaomiao, Junjun, Mommy is pregnant with a baby now. Hearing this, Han Miaos eyes widened, and Han Jun also stared at Song Cis stomach. Han Miao put down the te and crawled to Song Cis side. She reached out to touch her stomach and said innocently, Mom, I dont see the baby. Song Ci was amused by Han Miao. The baby is still very young. In a few months, you and your sister will be able to see the baby. Han Miao asked her, Will it grow up like a pumpkin? Yes! Han Jun pouted and said, Mom, do you hate us? Hearing this question, Song Ci was really shocked. When Han Miao heard that her mother hated them, she immediately became nervous. Han Miao quickly grabbed Song Cis arm and pressed her little face against Song Cis. Song Ci knew that Han Jun was different from ordinary children. She hugged Han Miao and looked at Han Jun gently. Jun Jun, why do you think so? Han Jun said, Mommy, you hate us. You have to have another child. Han Jun wasnt even two years old yet. If someone hadnt told her this, she wouldnt have known. Song Cis expression darkened. She asked Han Jun, Jun Jun, who told you this? Han Jun and Han Miao had receivednguage training very early on, so they knew how to express many things. Han Jun pointed behind her and said, The butler said that if we dont listen, Mommy will have another child. Chapter 364: Han Zhan: We Paid You to Make Madam Happy

    Chapter 364: Han Zhan: We Paid You to Make Madam Happy

    The butler said that if we dont listen, Mommy will have another child. Han Jun stared at Song Cis stomach. Her pink cheeks were furrowed, and she looked confused and uneasy. Mom, is it like that? Song Ci quickly shook her head and said, No, Mom loves Junjun and Miaomiao. After a while, Mom will give birth to another baby and let her love you like Mom and Dad. Han Jun heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. As long as it wasnt because she felt that she wasnt obedient and wanted to abandon her and give birth to another child, that would be good. Han Miao asked, Could it be a younger brother? Song Ci smiled. I dont know. It might be a younger brother or a younger sister. Han Miao picked a small piece of corn from the te. She used her chubby hand to hold the corn and nibbled on it. As she chewed, she said, Mom, do you want a younger brother? Song Ci said, I just want another baby. Both my younger brother and mother like it. Why do you think I would like a younger brother? Han Miao said, They said Mom wants to have a younger brother. The more Song Ci listened, the more she felt something was wrong. She went back to her room and took a sip of lemon tea to suppress her anger. Then she returned to thewn and used aic method to draw the process of a child being born and taught it to her daughters. After watching a baby go through the process of giving birth, Han Jun said thoughtfully, Amazing. She stared at Song Cis t stomach and said, Really amazing. Han Miao was not as emotional as Han Jun, she refused to admit that she had once been a tadpole in her mothers womb. Before Miao Miao fell asleep, she often heard Song Ci tell stories about tadpoles looking for their mother. When she thought about how she used to be a tadpole, she felt scared. Han Miao couldnt tell the difference between a frog and a toad. The thought of bing a toad scared her to tears. Mommy, will I be a green frog? Song Ci knew what Han Miao was afraid of. Sheughed until tears almost flowed out. Miaomiao, you are a human. You will not be a tadpole. Song Ci pointed at her own body and said to Miaomiao, When Miaomiao grows up, she will be as beautiful as Mom. Miao Miaos eyes lit up. When I grew up, would I be as beautiful as my mother? Wow! I want to look better than my mother! Han Miaomiao looked forward to growing up quickly. Song Ci smiled and said, If you want to look as good as Mom, you have to control your diet first... After sessfully making the children ept the existence of the second child, Song Ci finally heaved a sigh of relief. She put away the drawing board and apanied the children to y for more than an hour at the back of the mountain. When it was about nine in the morning, the two little guys were a little sleepy. Song Ci carried the children home. Before they returned to the manor, the children were already asleep. When they reached home, Song Ci personally sent the children back to their respective rooms and waited for them to fall asleep before she came downstairs. Han Miao and Han Juns nursery was below Song Cis master bedroom. In order to make it easier for the two butlers to take care of the children, Butler Cai specially arranged the female butlers rooms on the first floor. In the hall on the first floor, two female butlers were packing up the childrens toys. Song Ci stood on the tform and looked at the two female butlers with a thoughtful gaze. Han Miaos housekeeper was called Zeng Su. She had worked as a delivery nurse at a maternity and child hospital for five years. After she resigned, she took the exam to be a nurse and was once an ace nurse at a childcare center. Han Juns housekeeper was called Wang Quan. Wang Quan graduated from Kumamoto University in Japan and majored in nursing. She was a senior nurse and had taken care of two distinguished old gentlemen. When the manor was hiring these people, they had investigated their backgrounds. Zeng Su and Wang Quan were indeed very capable in their business, but that didnt mean that they had good characters. Song Ci was apanying her child at home today. She was wearingfortable home clothes and a pair of t white shoes. She didnt make much noise when she walked. Song Ci deliberately increased the volume of her footsteps. Upon hearing the sudden footsteps, the two housekeepers turned around at the same time and saw Madam walking down. They hurriedly put down the toys in their hands, stood up, and shouted, Madam. Song Ci looked calm, no one could tell what she was thinking. She said lightly, Inform the others to gather in the hall in ten minutes. I have something to say. ]... Okay. Watching Song Cis back as she left, the two housekeepers looked at each other and felt strange. Why did Madam suddenly call everyone here? Butler Cai was changing the water in the pool with the servants when he saw Song Ci walking over with a parasol. Butler Cai asked respectfully, Madam, what can I do for you? Song Ci told Butler Cai, Inform everyone to gather in the hall in ten minutes. Butler Cais expression changed slightly. He asked softly, Madam, what happened? Some people cant stay. Butler Cais expression turned serious. Understood, Ill go now. C Ten minutester. In the manor, Butler Cai, who was in charge of the entire family, as well as the driver in charge of transporting the trash, were all called to the hall and stood in line. Song Ci stood in front of everyone. ]She was still wearing her light gray home clothes. Her slender and tall figure stood at the front of the crowd, but she had a heroic air about her. Madam usually looked very easygoing and always had a smile on her face. Gradually, everyone subconsciously treated Madam as a soft persimmon and thought that she was kind and easy to bully. But at this moment, being stared at by Madams charming ck eyes, no one dared to breathe loudly. Song Ci put her hands behind her back, and her dignified and cold voice echoed in the quiet hall. Can anyone exin to me the meaning of the words be careful with your words? Hearing this, everyone looked around and lowered their heads, not daring to speak. Butler Cai realized that someone must have said something wrong and angered Madam. Madam was going to punish him. Butler Cai quickly reminded the people behind him, Whoever has a loose tongue, stand out. Anyone who knew how to adapt to the circumstances should take the initiative to stand up and admit their mistake. But no one made a sound, and no one was willing to admit their mistake. After all, this job at Imperial Dragon Manor was perfect. Not only was the owner easy to get along with, but his sry was also high. Who wouldnt want to continue working here? At this moment, if one took the initiative to apologize, one would lose their job! Everyone wanted to muddle through and wait for others to suffer. After Song Ci regained Nangong Xians memory, she was affected by Nangong Xians memory and became irritable easily. Seeing that everyone was silent, Song Cisst bit of patience was exhausted. She walked quickly into the crowd and slowly walked past the line of servants. Everywhere she went, everyone held their breath and prayed for Madam not to find trouble with her. Some peoples prayers came true, while others failed. When Zeng Su saw that the pair of white shoes stopped in front of her, she was stunned for a moment before she raised her head in confusion. Zeng Su was only 1.63 meters tall and wore a pair of t leather shoes that made it easier for her to move, so she had to raise her head to look into Song Cis eyes. Zeng Su stared at Song Ci and asked in surprise, Madam, did I do something wrong? Zeng Su really didnt know what she did wrong. Song Ci smirked. She asked Zeng Su sharply, Madam Zeng, do you think Imperial Dragon Manor is big? Zeng Su nodded in confusion and answered honestly, Yes. Song Ci asked again, Is Zeus International big? Zeng Sus heart was filled with fear and trepidation. She vaguely felt that something was wrong, but for a moment, she could not figure out what she had done wrong. Zeng Su stared at Song Cis cold gaze and nodded. Yes. Song Ci smiled mysteriously and said, Imperial Dragon Manor is so bigpared to Zeus International. Mr. Han should have another boy to inherit the family business. Dont you think so, Madam Zeng? Hearing this, Madam Zengs face turned pale. Madam, I... I misspoke! Song Ci stood here and asked this question, which meant she had found out everything! A few days ago, when Zeng Su was chatting with her family on the phone, she talked about some matters regarding the hosts family. Her sister told her to work hard in the Han family and told her to develop a good rtionship with Han Zhans children. There would be many benefits in the future. Zeng Sus brain twitched, and she said something disrespectful. She said: [Whats the use of getting on good terms with a little girl? The Han Family is big and powerful, and they will definitely have a son to inherit the family property in the future. Theres no use trying to please a little girl.] After saying this, Zeng Su turned around and saw Han Miaomiao standing behind her with a toy dog in her arms. She even smiled at her. Zeng Su was a little nervous at that time, but thinking that the child was still young and might not understand what she was saying, she did not take it to heart. If Song Ci hadnt asked about it today, Zeng Su would have forgotten about it. Since Song Ci would ask her about it, it meant that Song Ci already knew the truth. There were cameras everywhere in this manor, and the things she said and did would be known after checking the surveince cameras. Zeng Su gave up struggling and quibbling. She knelt down in front of Song Ci and held Song Cis wrist tightly with both hands. She cried and begged for mercy. Madam, I know I was wrong. I will be careful with my words and actions in the future. I will never say such foolish words again! Madam, can you give me a chance to turn over a new leaf? Dont fire me! Zeng Sus monthly sry was 50,000 yuan. Mr Han even bought her insurance, food and amodation, and sent four sets of work uniforms every quarter. She would never be able to find such a good job again! At this moment, Zeng Su deeply regretted her cheap mouth! Song Ci pulled Zeng Sus hand away and gave her a condescending look, then walked past Zeng Su and continued walking forward. She had just taken two steps when she stopped again. This time, Song Ci stopped in front of Han Juns butler, Wang Quan. Wang Quans face turned pale. Her legs were trembling from fear. Song Ci ced her hand on Wang Quans shoulder. Wang Quans body trembled as she called out in a trembling voice, Ma... Madam. Song Ci pinched Wang Quans shoulder and said brainlessly, Because my childs personality is wed. Shes not as cute and likable as other children, so you can scare her? Did you tell her that if she doesnt listen to you, Mommy wont love her anymore and will have another child to rece her? Wang Quan gritted his teeth and struggled. Madam, I-I didnt say that. She was obviously lying. Her neck was all red. Seeing that she refused to admit it, Song Cis gaze becamepletely malicious. Madam Wang, do you want me to take the surveince camera and edit the images of you secretly scaring my daughter behind her back into video clips? In the future, every time you find a new employer, I will personally send a video to them to show them? Song Ci wanted to ruin her future! Wang Quan finally panicked and knelt down like Zeng Su. Madam, my mouth is cheap. I said something wrong. I... She was indignant. Her eyes were red, but she took the initiative to plead, I will resign! Song Ci stared at Wang Quan, who was kneeling on the ground. She raised her voice and said, My child, regardless of gender, will be the heir of Zeus International! My child, whether she is cute or not, whether she is likable or not, she will always be my baby! I can tolerate you bullying, but if you bully my baby, Ill fight you to the death! Song Ci not only said this to the two but also to the helpers in the manor who despised them because Han Miao and Han Jun were girls! When everyone heard this, they put away their contempt. Song Ci walked out of the crowd and said to Butler Cai, Remove Zeng Su and Wang Quans authority immediately. Ask them to pay thepensation for the breach of contract and leave! Those who hurt her babies, dont think of leaving so easily! Butler Cai hurriedly nodded in agreement. Before lunch, Zeng Su and Wang Quan carried their luggage and went down the mountain dejectedly. When they went down the mountain, Butler Cai did not send a chauffeur to send them off. Han Zhan was in thepany, but he knew everything that happened at home like the back of his hand. He watched Song Ci drive away the female butlers and didnt have any objections. When Han Zhan returned home at night, Butler Cai came to wee him out of the car. Sir, youre back. Mmm. Han Zhan handed the briefcase to Butler Cai and he walked in front. Butler Cai followed behind him and reported to him about the important things that happened in the manor today. Speaking of the two female butlers, Butler Cai asked Han Zhan, Sir, Madam has already fired Madam Zeng Su and Madam Wang Quan. The other helpers might be a little upset. Should we appease them? After what happened today, some of the helpers thought that Song Ci was a little unreasonable to fire the two housekeepers over such a small matter. Butler Cai noticed everyones conflicting emotions, so he specially mentioned it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks. He looked up in the direction of the piano room and saw the woman ying the violin behind the window. His gaze softened. Butler, call the remaining helpers to the hall. For the second time in a day, the helpers were summoned to the hall. This time, they realized that Han Zhan was the one who summoned them. No one dared to speak. They all stood obediently in front of Han Zhan and lowered their heads to stop their training. Han Zhan didnt try to be mysterious. When everyone arrived, he said, Ive already heard about what happened today. What do you all think? Thinking that Han Zhan really wanted to listen to everyones opinions, there was really such a daring person who stood up and boasted about his views. Sir, Madam is the mistress of the house. We naturally have no objections to who she wants to fire. However, in all fairness, we still feel that Madam is making a mountain out of a molehill today. People will inevitably say the wrong things sometimes. We can all understand why Butler Wang Quan was fired because of her loose lips. But Butler Zeng Su was fired just because of one wrong word. Isnt this a little too harsh? The person who spoke was Song Cis familys chef. This chefs cooking skills were very good and his status in the Han family was quite high. Other than Butler Cai, he was the second most respected helper. After saying that, Chef carefully tried to figure out Han Zhans reaction. Han Zhan stared at Chefs self-righteous face. He touched the fake finger on his right hand with his left hand and suddenlyughed. Then what do you think we should do today? Everyone stopped talking. Han Zhan knew that this would happen. He walked up to Chef. Han Zhan was nearly 1.9 meters tall and was enough to look down on everyone. He lowered his head and stared at Chefs fierce face. He said to him, and also to everyone, Madam is the mistress of this family and also the mistress of Zeus International. My wealth is shared with Madam. Every decision of Madam is my decision. Today, Madam fired two female butlers. I have no objections to that. In the future, if you make a mistake and upset Madam, I will also have no objections if she fires any of you. Everyone, we have to understand something. I spent money to ask everyone to help me do things so that I can share Madams worries. If Madam is unhappy because of you, then why would I spend that money? His tone was neither harsh nor harsh, and he did not utter a single vulgar word. However, when he finished speaking, everyone was stunned. The chef who spoke earlier looked even more embarrassed. With a smile on his face, Han Zhan looked at everyone and said, Since everyone takes money from me, you should do what you should do. If you dont do what you shouldnt do, you shouldnt say what you shouldnt do. If youre good, Im good. If youre good, everyone is good. Isnt that right? Everyone nods. Yes. Its gettingte. Lets all get some rest. Han Zhan left quickly after saying this. After he left, everyone looked at each other and realized that this job at Imperial Dragon Manor was not easy to do. Han Zhan went straight to his room. He took a shower and stayed in the study room for half an hour before he heard Song Ci open the door ande in. Han Zhan patted his muscr thigh. Come to my arms, Baby Ci. Song Ci walked over and sat on Han Zhansp. She snuggled against his chest and hugged his neck. Youre so handsome today. Song Ci already knew what Han Zhan told the servants. Han Zhan asked her, Are there any rewards? Yes. Song Ci hugged Han Zhans neck and exchanged a deep kiss with him. This kiss was very clean without any lust. After the kiss, Song Ci sighed. The butlers have all been fired. We have to find two more. Theres no hurry. Let the helpers take care of it first. Ill find a suitable nanny to take care of Miao Miao and Jun Jun as soon as possible. Yes, I understand. C Before Han Zhan could find a suitable butler for the children, the spaceship that Long Zhize and the rest were on had sessfully approached the moon. In the spaceship, Dragon Lake stared at the moon. He told Yan Qingxiu, When we get outter, the other party wont hear us. Now, I have a few words to say to you. Yan Qingxiu nodded and said, A vacuum cannot transmit sound. I know this. The third soul fragment of the Supremacy floated into a technologically advanced alternate world. In that world, spaceships had already developed to be as ordinary as airnes, and were an important driving tool to travel betweens. ]In that ne, the Supremacy was the chief engineer of the Unions National Science and Technology Research Institute. In order to get close to the Supremacy, Yan Qingxiu spent five years learning about technology and sessfully became the Supremacys subordinate. No one was more knowledgeable about this than the banquet. Yan Qingxiu couldnt help but think that after this trip to the Moon, he would have to quit his job as an undertaker at the mortuary and apply for a job at Mr. Hans ce to continue his research on spaceships. If I could gain Mr. Hans trust, then I would be able to approach Exalt at will! With this thought in mind, Yan Qingxiu couldnt wait to fly back to Earth immediately. Seeing the look of anticipation on Yan Qingxius face, Long Zhizes heart felt warm and hot. Look! Dong Yang liked me too! She couldnt wait to be proposed to! This was a perfect misunderstanding. Long Zhize confidently took out the ring he had prepared earlier. He raised the ring and gazed lovingly at Yan Qingxiu. Miss Dong. Yan Qingxiu looked at him, baffled. Staring at the ring in Long Zhizes hand, Yan Qingxiu felt a headacheing on. With a determined and gentle tone, Long Zhize said to Yan Qingxiu, Miss Dong, just like you, I love you deeply. I am willing to swear on my soul that I will love you, respect you, and protect you for the rest of my life. Will you marry me? With that, he nced at the camera in the corner. It was a tool he used to record important moments. Excitement appeared on his cold face as he waited expectantly for Yan Qingxius reply. Yan Qingxiu took a deep breath. Im sorry... Yan Qingxiu suddenly stretched out his hand towards the camera. With a squeeze of his hand, the camera was destroyed! Seeing this, Long Zhizes eyebrows jumped. ... You! Yan Qingxiu told him, I told you, Im not Dong Yang. Long Zhize: ... then you are... In front of Long Zhize, Yan Qingxiu used his Spiritual Strength to create the image of a man. The man who had suddenly appeared was thin but very tall. He wore a long purple robe with wide sleeves. His ck hair was soft and shiny, and he wore a white jade crown on his head. He had a demonic face that was both righteous and evil, making it impossible to look away. At this moment, there was an aura of disdain from Yan Qingxiu. He stared at the dazed Long Zhize and said coldly, I am a man. Mr. Long, you can give up now. Long Zhize stared nkly at the mysterious and powerful Yan Qingxiu, and he felt as if his world had been shattered. You... youre really a man! That was true! How could a girl like Dong Yang survive in the Bermuda Triangle? It did not make sense for her to appear above the angry sea for no reason. It was because he was bewitched by Dong Yangs god-like appearance and deliberately ignored all the illogicalities, falling hopelessly in love with her. Long Zhize refused to give up. He asked Yan Qingxiu, During those days on the ship, were you or Dong Yang the one who interacted with me? Yan Qingxiu frowned and replied, Of course its me. Long Zhize suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. It was not Dong Yangs beautiful skin that had bewitched him, but the rich and interesting soul of Yan Qingxiu. Long Zhize looked at Yan Qingxiu with aplicated expression for a long time before lowering his head to look at the ring in his hand. He had personally designed and supervised the creation of this ring. He had really put in a lot of effort. The hand holding the ring suddenly trembled with indignation. Lowering his eyes, Long Zhize very rationally apologized to Yan Qingxiu. Sorry, I was rude. Yan Qingxiu stared at Long Zhizes dejected face. He thought for a moment, then made a decision. When we return to Earth, I will erase your memories. Mr. Long, forget the process of our acquaintance. Long Zhize said nothing. During the few days of their return journey, Long Zhize and Yan Qingxiu did notmunicate at all. After their sessful return, Long Zhize could not walk normally due to gravity and needed to stay for two days of training. Dong Yang was also brought along for training. When they arrived at the training room, Long Zhize saw that Yan Qingxiu was walking steadily without any signs of difort. He knew that this person was really powerful. Are you really human? Normal people couldnt be so heaven-defying. Yan Qingxiu turned back to look at the Long Zhize and said, As you expected, Im not an ordinary person. Im not even from your world. I came from another. That day, I tore the ne restriction and came to Earth, coincidentallynding in the Bermuda Triangle. The owner of this body of mine was brought to the Bermuda Triangle by someone due to mental disorders and was exiled to an uninhabitednd. When I tore open the space, my soul was severely damaged and I had to find a container to store my soul. Helpless, I could only find the dying Miss Dong. Now that he understood the truth, Long Zhize found it ridiculous. He had a ridiculous feeling that he was being toyed with, but Yan Qingxiu wasnt ying with him. He had confessed to being a man more than once. Long Zhize felt a little pained. After realizing that the other party was not the real Dong Yang, he should not be sad after being rejected. But his heart hurt. This was the first time he had fallen in love with someone, yet it was so funny. Mr. Long, it was fate that brought us together. I also have to thank you for lending me a sum of money back then to help me smoothly arrive at Wangdong City. I feel very guilty for letting Mr. Long treat me sincerely. I will find an opportunity to repay this karma. Seeing that Long Zhize looked like he was about to cry, Yan Qingxiu couldnt bear it and suggested, Mr. Long, love causes pain. Im willing to help you get rid of the pain. You want to erase my memories? You want me to forget you? Long Zhize was like a paranoid maniac, stubbornly wanting an answer. Yan Qingxiu said, Without memories, there will be no pain. The heartless Yan Qingxiu! Long Zhize was silent for a long while before he smiled and said, I dont need to erase my memories. Now that I know your true situation, I will definitely not continue to pester you endlessly. Mr. Yan, sorry for disturbing you during this period of time. After apologizing to Yan Qingxiu, Long Zhize turned around and left. The back view looked very straightforward. What a joke. Even an old disabled person like Han Zhan could marry Song Ci. I am rich, handsome, and clean. Why would I worry about not finding a woman? Yan Qingxiu thought too highly of himself! Chapter 365: Song Fei Is a Crazy Woman, Song Ci Is A Narcissist

    Chapter 365: Song Fei Is a Crazy Woman, Song Ci Is A Narcissist

    Han Zhan arranged to meet Long Zhize for dinner in the afternoon. He parked his car at the waiting area outside the hotel and waited in the car for a while. Long Yu reminded him, Mr. Han, CEO Long is here. Han Zhan turned his head to look at the hotels door and saw the Long Zhize walking out from under the imposing hotels door. His steps were still a little slow, obviously not used to the gravity on Earth. Although he was walking very slowly, every step he took was very steady and he looked like a CEO. Han Zhan pushed open the car door and got out. He stood beside the car and waved at Long Zhize. CEO Long, this way. Long Zhize walked over with a ck face. Han Zhan tried to figure out his expression, but he gave up before he could figure out why he was angry. He invited Long Zhize to sit in the car. Mr. Long, please. Thank you. Long Zhize slowly climbed into the car. When he sat down, he sighed and said, After floating in the spacecraft for a few days, Im really not used to the gravity on Earth. No wonder the astronauts have to train every time they return. Its all the same. When Han Zhan returned from space, he had stayed longer than Long Zhize. After returning to Earth, his reaction was even more pathetic. The two of them sat in the back row with a control panel between them. As soon as the car started, Long Zhize said without rhyme or reason, Mr. Han, lets make a hypothesis. Han Zhan unbuttoned his suit jacket and opened it, revealing a gray shirt underneath. Hearing this, he nodded. CEO Long, please speak. Long Zhize raised a question and said, Suppose one day you discover that your wife is actually a man, will you still like her? Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan did not expect to hear such a ridiculous question from Long Zhize. After a long silence, he smiled and said, This hypothesis is quite interesting. He was smiling, but Long Zhizes stern and handsome face was tense. His eyes stared straight at him, and he asked persistently, Will you? Han Zhan, you cantugh! If you continue tough, the cooperation between the two of you will probablye to an end. Han Zhan tried hard to hold back hisughter and started to think carefully along with Long Zhizes question. If Baby Ci suddenly became a man one day, would I still love her? The answer was yes. I will. Hearing this, Long Zhize was somewhat surprised. Why? Because the person I love is her. Shes the most real person. It has nothing to do with gender, appearance, or age. Han Zhan smiled awkwardly. Do you think my words sound pretentious? But if that really happened, I would still love her. No matter if Song Ci gained weight, lost weight, aged and ugly, his love for her would never change. Hearing this, Long Zhize pursed his lips tightly. Han Zhan couldnt tell what he was thinking. The car drove forward for a while before Han Zhan remembered something and said, CEO Long, I havent congratted you yet. Long Zhize asked, What good news? Didnt you propose to Miss Dong? Miss Dong agreed to your proposal, right? When do you n to get married? Long Zhizes face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot, and his aura became terrifying. Seeing this, Han Zhan quickly shut his mouth. It looked like he had stepped on the devils tail. The devils embarrassment turned into anger. Han Zhan turned his head and looked out of the window, pretending to be invisible. Long Zhize snorted and said fiercely, It was a misunderstanding between us. Ive made a joke out of myself. ]Han Zhan: ...Since its a misunderstanding, its fine as long as its clear. Long Zhi Ze: Yes. Han Zhan brought Long Zhize to a Chinese winery to experience the most authentic Chinese dishes. At the dining table, Long Zhize could not bring himself to eat in front of the table full of delicacies. He raised his ss and invited Han Zhan to drink with him. Song Ci was pregnant now, and Han Zhan didnt want to drink. However, Long Zhizewas particrly hard to deal with when drunk. He grabbed Han Zhans arm and threatened him, Mr. Han, are you looking down on me? He doesnt like me, and even you dont like me, right? Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan had no choice but to get the waiter to bring another bottle of wine that had been reced by in water. On the table, Long Zhize drank wine while Han Zhan drank water. In the end, Long Zhize got drunk. Han Zhan was afraid that he would die from alcohol poisoning, so he changed his drink. Long Zhize hugged a bottle of water and stared at Han Zhan nkly. He seemed to be looking at another persons shadow through Han Zhan as he spoke nonsense that Han Zhan couldnt understand. At first he was still talking, but then it turned into a cry. Dong Yang, youre ruthless, youre really ruthless! Long Zhize suddenly ced the wine bottle on the table and knocked it hard twice. He scolded again, Yan Qingxiu, get lost! After cursing, Long Zhize grabbed Han Zhans hand again. He touched the back of Han Zhans hand gently, giving Han Zhan goosebumps. Han Zhan sat upright and still, and his hand was pulled over by Long Zhize. Long Zhize pressed his cheek against Han Zhans palm. His eyes were already blurry from the alcohol, and he looked like he was meditating. Long Zhize rubbed his cheek against Han Zhans palm. Yan Qingxiu, he murmured. I dont mind. I dont mind... Han Zhan wanted to retract his left hand, but he failed after trying. Han Zhan swiftly took out his phone and took a photo of the drunk Long Zhize holding his hand and going crazy. He sent it to Song Ci. Song Ci was sitting at home. When she saw Long Zhize seducing Han Zhan, she was amused. It was eleven oclock at night when Han Zhan finally managed to get away and go home. Once he got home, he was teased by Song Ci. Oh, why are you willing toe back? Is it because the wild men outside are not handsome or hot enough? Han Zhan furrowed his brows and sighed. That Long Zhize is too torturous when hes drunk. He treated me like a feast and almost dragged me back to his room tonight. In the hotel, Long Zhize hugged Han Zhans waist and refused to let go no matter what. He kept saying that he wanted to give it a try. Han Zhan had no choice but to throw Long Zhize over his shoulder onto the ground. Song Ci stood in the kitchen with a bowl of hangover tea in her hand. Hearing this, she walked over and stuffed the hangover tea into Han Zhans hands. Drink it, or else your head will hurt when you wake up tomorrow. Han Zhan picked up the hangover tea and finished it in one gulp before asking Song Ci, How do you feel today? Im fine. Theres no sign of morning sickness yet. Im sleepy, so Ill go to bed first. Ill join you. Before going to bed, Song Ci asked Han Zhan about looking for the butler. Han Zhan told Song Ci, Im still looking, but I havent met anyone that I like. With Zeng Su and Wang Quans example, Han Zhan did not dare to let his guard down now that he was choosing a butler for the child. He was afraid that he would meet another weirdo. Song Ci muttered, Then this matter cant be rushed. Lets wait a little longer. After Song Ci fell asleep, because Han Zhan drank too much water, he kept going to the toilet at night and didnt sleep much. When he woke up the next day, Han Zhans head hurt a little, as if he had caught a cold. It had been many years since he caught a cold. Suddenly, his cold was like a frosted eggnt. He couldnt lift his spirits at all. Han Zhan wore a long-sleeved sweater and sat at the dining table. He said to Song Ci, Im not going to work today. I have a cold. Baby Ci, stay away from me. Dont let the cold spread to you. Song Ci was pregnant now. If she caught a cold and couldnt take medicine, it would be very painful. Then Ill go y with Beibeiter. Her new novel has been published. Ill go ask her for her books so that I can collect them. After breakfast, Song Ci was sent down the mountain by Long Yu to find Su Beibei. Han Zhan took two pills, covered himself with a thin nket, andy in the courtyard to bask in the morning sun. Butler Cai saw that he wasnt really asleep, so he walked over and said to him, Sir, we found a butler. Shes very outstanding. Do you want to interview her? Han Zhan took off the thin nket and stood up. He said to Butler Cai, Bring her to see me. Okay. Han Zhan picked up the kettle and poured some water on Luo Hansong. He saw Butler Cai walking in with a woman. The weather was getting warmer and the woman was wearing a round-necked dress. Her hair was tied up and she looked very neat. Butler Cai was tall and blocked the womans face. Han Zhan didnt see her face. He put down the kettle and touched Luohan Pine. Old man, youre alive again. If Grampy saw that Luohan Pine hade back to life, he would definitely be very happy. If he really reincarnated, Grandpa must have gone to a good family and started another wonderful life. I wonder if Grandpa will find Grandma in the next life. Han Zhan was in a daze when he heard Butler Cai say, Sir, Madam Dong is here. Madam Dong. Hearing these three words, Han Zhan didnt have any other reaction. He slowly turned around, and when he saw the appearance of the person behind him, he instantly revealed a surprised expression. Madam Dong was actually the Madam Dong he knew. Han Zhan was a little stunned. Miss Dong, dont tell me youre the new butler who came to apply for the job. Han Zhan stared at Dong Yang and felt that it was a fantasy. Wasnt Dong Yang an undertaker? Why was she here as a butler? Yan Qingxiu ced his briefcase in front of his abdomen. He bent down slightly and said, Mr. Han, Imperial Dragon Manor has posted a recruitment notice for a new butler. Ive read the recruitment notice and have already passed the previous few assessments. Could it be... A troubled expression appeared on Yan Qingxius face. He said, Is it because Ive been an undertaker, so Mr. Han is more concerned? At the mention of the undertaker profession, most people would frown. After all, it was a profession that dealt with the dead for a long time. Han Zhan calmed down and said, No. In Han Zhans eyes, the upation of an undertaker was worthy of respect. Back then, his grandmother had passed away due to illness. When she passed away, she had already been tortured beyond recognition by the illness. Her face was so thin that it looked like she was only skin and bones, and she hadpletely lost the elegance and dignity of her health period. In order to let grandma leave more decently, Han Haoyu hired an undertaker to help grandma put on makeup and change into a set of exquisite burial clothes. Under the exquisite hands of the undertaker, his grandmother regained her rosyplexion and looked very dignified and holy. Therefore, Han Zhan was not against the profession of an undertaker. Instead, he respected her. Im just a little surprised. I didnt expect Ms. Dong to not only know how to read fortunes, do makeup, and take care of children. Han Zhan nced at Butler Cai. Butler Cai was a smart person and immediately knew that Han Zhan had something to say to Dong Yang, so he turned and left. fter he left, Han Zhan invited Dong Yang to sit at the tea table outside. There are no outsiders here. Lets not beat around the bush. Han Zhan poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yan Qingxiu with both hands. My wife has already told me what happened to Mr. Yan. Yan Qingxiu maintained an elegantdys sitting posture. No one could imagine that under this persons beautiful and elegant skin was a real mans soul. Yan Qingxiu looked at Han Zhan calmly. He said, Ive traveled through more than ten nes. Ive been an Imperial Advisor of a country, a bodyguard for the daughter of a president, a director of a school, awyer, a scientist... Han Zhan listened quietly and admired Yan Qingxiu. Awesome! I believe that I am more than capable of being a butler. After all, there is no one in this world who understands the venerable... and Miss Junjun better than me. Han Zhan believed what Yan Qingxiu said, but he didnt believe him. Han Zhan looked at Yan Qingxiu with a sharp gaze. He questioned, With just your mouth, do I have to believe that you are Junjuns most loyal subordinate? Perhaps you are her old enemy and deliberately approached her to hurt her? Upon hearing this, Yan Qingxiu was slightly stunned. He smiled and said, In the first eleven nes, after I revealed my true identity, almost no one suspected my rtionship with the Exalt. Mr. Han, youre the first. Yan Qingxiu stood up. He opened his right hand, and in his palm was a small, transparent ck bead. Yan Qingxiu told Han Zhan, The function of this bead is simr to the camera in your world. It can retain time. Inside this bead is the conversation between me and the Supremacy before the tribtion. Mr. Han, look. Yan Qingxiu crushed the transparent bead, and a 3D projection appeared above the garden in front of Han Zhan. Han Zhans pupils constricted slightly, but he quickly regained hisposure. This was probably the so-called power of cultivation. Han Zhan stared at the two people in the projection and focused on them. In the image, there was a man and a woman. The woman was extremely tall and wore a ck dress, and her hair was tied into a simple bun. ]This woman was very beautiful. Her facial features were not very simr to Han Juns, but Han Zhan still felt something familiar from her. That was probably the so-called soul aura. The woman stood atop a snowy mountain with frosty eyes. Han Zhan felt cold when he saw the sea of snow, but the woman in the ck dress had a rosyplexion and was not affected by the cold air at all. Yan Qingxiu stood respectfully behind Yan Qingqiu and listened to her. My tribtion day ising soon, but my intuition tells me that I might fail this tribtion. Yan Qingqiu stretched out her snow-white hands and shook them in the air, then said, My cultivation is already high enough, but I can sense that something is stillcking. Yan Qingxiu said thoughtfully, Is it because youck feelings? Yan Qingqiu was stunned for a moment before saying, Immortal cultivators should be pure and emotionless. But High Lord, since you are human, how can you truly be emotionless and have no desires? Yan Qingxiu asked boldly, High Lord, you have suffered all kinds of torture and suffering, but in these tribtions, there has never been a love tribtion. Perhaps, you are stillcking a love tribtion? Yan Qingqiu looked thoughtfully at the mountains and rivers before her. After a long while, she sighed and said, I was born in thend of extreme evil and grew up in the cier city region. When I was born, I was a little girl. I walked out of that pit of ten thousand people in a daze and once met a youth. Yan Qingqiu refused to say anything more about what happened after that. Yan Qingxiu only heard her mumbling, Could it be because of him? Yan Qingxiu didnt know what had happened between Yan Qingqiu and that youth, so he naturally couldnt answer. Yan Qingqiu suddenly turned her head and coldly stared at Yan Qingxiu. She said, Yan Qingxiu, if I fail this tribtion, I will tear open my own soul and escape the hunt of the Heavenly Dao. In this world, the only person I can trust is you. Yan Qingxiu, I have a mission for you. Yan Qingxiu hurriedly bowed and cupped his hands. Exalt, please speak. Yan Qingqiu told him, I want you to find all my soul fragments and help me revive. Yan Qingxiu knelt down and swore. As your disciple, I will definitely fulfill the Exalts instructions! The 3D projection came to an end. After Han Zhan saw this scene, he looked at Yan Qingxiu thoughtfully and said, Are you Junjuns disciple? Yan Qingxiu smiled and nodded. He said proudly, Yes, Im the only disciple of the Supremacy. Countless people in the Aosheng Continent wanted to be Yan Qingqius disciple, but Yan Qingqiu scoffed at them. To be able to be Yan Qingqius disciple was the most boastful thing in Yan Qingxius life. Han Zhan looked at Yan Qingxiu like he was looking at a fatmb waiting to be ughtered. Yan Qingxius ability was indeed the strongest. In addition, his rtionship with Han Jun was not ordinary. It was most suitable for him to teach the children. Furthermore, Long Zhizes attitude towards people was very intriguing. Since Yan Qingxiu was staying with his Han family, was there a need to worry that Long Zhize would not take the initiative to cooperate with him? In that case, Ill have to trouble you, sir. Although Yan Qingxiu was a woman now, he was a man after all. Han Zhan naturally wouldnt agree to him taking care of the two girls. He weighed the pros and cons before making a decision. He told Yan Qingxiu, Mr. Yan, there are differences between men and women. I will find two nannies for Miaomiao and Junjun. Mr. Yan, you will be their teacher. From now on, you will be responsible for teaching them knowledge, principles, and martial arts. Yan Qingxiu could not ask for more. Thank you, Mr. Han. Han Zhan brought Yan Qingqiu to see Han Miao and Han Jun. When Han Miao saw that the new teacher was a beauty, she instantly smiled happily. Han Jun looked at Dong Yang coldly and felt that this auntie was quite pleasing to the eye, so she didnt make things difficult for him. On the other hand, Yan Qingxiu was instantly excited when Han Jun looked at him like that, and he wished for nothing more than to shed his blood for Han Jun, using death to prove his loyalty. C On the same day, Yan Qingxiu officially started work. At night, when Aaron returned home and saw the new teacher, he curled his lips and deliberately tried to drive a wedge between them. Song Ci, arent you afraid that this female teacher will seduce Hoff? Shes a great beauty! Dong Yang was indeed beautiful. If she really wanted to seduce a man, not many men would be able to resist her. But Song Ci knew very well that the shell inside Dong Yang was a man. She really could not feel any hostility towards a man who was a love rival. Song Ci showed a disdainful expression. What are you afraid of? Im young, beautiful, and outstanding. Im not afraid of any challenge. Aaron gave Song Ci a thumbs up. Youre so magnanimous. Song Ci noticed that Aaron was chatting with someone on his phone, so she asked him, Are you chatting with Yanyan? No, with my younger sister. Your younger sister? Aarons younger sister? Song Ci thought for a while and remembered that Aaron had a half-sister in Qingshui Town whose surname was Zhong. Whats your younger sisters name? She had never seen thatdy before, so she naturally did not remember her name. Aaron said, Zhong Linger. Good name. The corners of Aarons lips curled up proudly. He said, My sister not only has a nice name, but shes also good-looking. Now that its summer vacation, shesing to Wangdong City for an internship. Ill bring her back for you to meet her. Song Ci also wanted to see that girl. She told Aaron, Bring her here. Your brother and I will definitely give her a big red packet. Aarons eyes light up. Thatll take a big one. Dont worry, it wont be small.A After getting Song Cis affirmative answer, Aaron lowered his head and continued to send messages. He saw Zhong Linger saying, Ive found a job. My senior brother is developing in Wangdong and is now a director of the TV station. Were on good terms and he agreed to let me enter the TV station for an internship. Brother, what do you want to eat? Ill get Mom to prepare it in advance and bring it to Wangdong City for you. Aaron didnt have anything he liked to eat. He remembered that Song Ci liked to eat stir-fried rice cake and sausages from Qinshui Town, so he said, Bring some rice cake and sausages over. My sister-inw likes to eat that. Zhong Linger: No problem. Aaron then asked Zhong Linger, When are youing? Zhong Linger said, The day after tomorrow. Mom and Dad will only be here on the 28th. They only managed to buy the ne tickets that day. Aaron: Okay. Gao Yunyun and Mr. Zhong had already received the invitation card for Aarons wedding. Gao Yunyun was a little excited at the thought of attending her eldest sons wedding. That day, she went to a popr qipao shop and custom-made a dress for the wedding. Aaron was so busy preparing for the construction of the orphanage and the wedding that he forgot to tell Nan Yanyan that Zhong Linger wasing. When Zhong Linger arrived at the airport, she sent a message to Aaron. Aaron asked her to take a taxi to his boutique to wait for him. Aaron was worried about letting Zhong Linger stay in the dormitory alone or rent a ce outside. After he married Nan Yanyan, he nned to stay in Nan Yanyans house first. Thinking that the boutique house was still empty, he invited Zhong Linger to stay there for a while. Zhong Linger took a taxi to the district and waited for more than 30 minutes before Aaron rushed over. Aaron had just rushed over from the orphanage and his pants were stained with mud. Seeing that Zhong Linger had brought two suitcases, he asked her, Why did you bring so much luggage alone? Summer clothes didnt take up much space. I brought some specialties for you and your brother. Mom insisted that I bring some. Oh, then just leave this downstairs. Ill bring it to the Imperial Dragon Viter. Aaron helped Zhong Linger carry another suitcase and brought her to see the house. After Han Zhan handed the house to Aaron, Aaron added some other decorations and didnte to stay. After Zhong Linger finished touring the house, she felt that Han Zhan was really good to Aaron. Aaron sat on the sofa. When he heard Zhong Linger praising Han Zhan, he didnt retort this time. In front of Han Zhan, Aaron liked to argue with Han Zhan, but Aaron knew very well that Han Zhan really had nothing to say to him. After staying in the boutique room for a while, Aaron brought Zhong Linger back to the Han family. The mother of one of the AK team members had cancer and had to go to an American hospital for surgery. Nan Yanyan was worried, so she followed along. She would only be back after three to four days. Zhong Linger was a little disappointed that she did not manage to see her future sister-inw. On the way to the Han residence, Zhong Linger told Aaron, Ive checked Sister-inws photos on Baidu and saw many of her participating photos when she was stillpeting. Sister-inw iearing Team Faiths uniform is especially charming! Brother, youre really amazing to be able to woo sister-inw! Every time Aaron heard someoneplimenting Nan Yanyan, he felt sweet inside. Yes, your sister-inw is very charming. When she was Manager Nan, she was very charming. When she yed holographic games, she was very mesmerizing. When she drove a motorcycle, she was even more charming. Damn woman! Why was she so beautiful? At the thought of such an outstanding woman marrying him, Aaron felt that it was unreal. Zhong Linger was sitting on Aarons motorbike. The speed of the motorbike was not fast, but with the safety helmet on, Aaron still had to speak loudly for Zhong Linger to hear him. Aaron told Zhong Linger, Youre still young. Do your internship well and dont fall in love. Let me tell you, those wily old foxes in the workce like to get an intern sister, but not many of them are sincere. Zhong Linger chuckled and said, My brother is so handsome. After seeing you, no other man will catch my eye. Dont worry, I wont fall in love so early. Aaron had sessfully elevated Zhong Lingers taste in finding a boyfriend. This girl who came from Jiangnan Town already had a picky taste. This made Aaron happy. Its good that you know. Han Zhan was away on a business trip for a period of time and had to travel to several countries. He would only be back the day before the wedding, so Song Ci was the only one at home. Knowing that Zhong Linger would be arriving today, Song Ci specially waited at home. Song Fei had already contacted the people from Ice Dragon Laboratory in the United States. He would set off tomorrow to do a full body checkup to prepare for the arrival of a new life. Because she was going to the United States tomorrow, she might have to stay there for a few months. Hence, Song Fei brought Yan Jiang to Imperial Dragon Manor before she left. Zhong Linger alighted from the motorbike and followed Aaron into the manor. From afar, she saw a short-haired man soaking in the pool and swimming with his two babies. Zhong Linger recognized the man. She grabbed Aarons arm excitedly and shouted her idols name. Yan Jiang! Its Yan Jiang! My Brother Jiang! When Zhong Linger was still in junior high and senior high school, Yan Jiang was a top celebrity in the entertainment industry and was recognized as the ceiling beauty of the entertainment industry. At that time, countless middle school students were infatuated with him and countless women were moring to have a child for him every day. Zhong Linger had also left a message on Weibo calling Yan Jiang her husband. Seeing her idol whom she had been crazy about for many years, Zhong Lingers heart was about to jump out of her body, and her soul was sublimated. When Aaron saw that his sister was infatuated with another man, he was instantly unhappy. He told Zhong Linger, Yan Jiang only has a good face. Actually, he cant do it. At most three minutes. Zhong Linger was stunned for a moment before she understood what three minutes meant. Zhong Lingers face flushed red as she sized up Yan Jiang with her timid eyes. Yan Jiang was wearing a pair of swimming trunks today. Although he did not have any exaggerated muscles, his body was still considered sturdy and sturdy. Can he really onlyst three minutes? Song Fei walked over with a ss of fruit juice. She probably heard Aaron ndering Yan Jiang. She walked to Aaron and sshed the fruit juice at him without a word. Aaron was prepared. He quickly pulled Zhong Linger to the side to avoid the fruit juice. Song Fei and Song Ci hadpletely different styles. Today, she was wearing a loose-fitting t-shirt and had a princess hairstyle. She was wearing a pair of shorts and ck shoes. Zhong Linger immediately recognized that this person was Song Fei and not Song Ci. Song Fei held her empty ss and stared at Aaron coldly. If you dare to gossip behind my back again, Ill let youst three minutes at most. After saying that, Song Fei nodded at Zhong Linger before saying, I know your Brother Jiang is very handsome and charismatic, but Brother Jiang is mine now. Little sister, dont let your thoughts run wild. Focus on your internship and strive to be a director as soon as possible. Th-thank you. Zhong Linger majored in directing. The reason why she chose this major was actually because of the influence of Yan Jiang. Back then, Yan Jiangs ssic work had already be an unforgettable masterpiece. She dreamed that she would be able to make an outstanding movie one day. She had a daring dream. She hoped that one day, she could invite Yan Jiang to be the male lead in her movie. However, Zhong Linger was too ashamed to speak of this dream. When Song Fei turned around and walked towards Yan Jiang, Zhong Linger said softly, Brother Jiangs woman is so cool. Aaron pursed his lips. Whats so cool about her? Shes a crazy woman. Dont learn from her. Aaron pulled Zhong Linger into the manor and saw Song Ci, who was wearing a pink fairy dress, sitting on thewn of the manor and taking photos with a selfie stick. Aaron stopped and pointed at Song Ci. Shes a narcissist. Dont learn from her too. Chapter 366: Aaron Cheated!

    Chapter 366: Aaron Cheated!

    When Zhong Linger heard her brothers evaluation of Song Fei and Song Ci, she smiled. Seeing her smile like this, Aaron felt baffled. He asked Zhong Linger, What are youughing at? Im so happy for you seeing how well youre getting along with your two sisters, said Zhong Linger. Mom was always worried that youd be lonely, but now it seems that you have a lot of people who are genuinely nice to you. Mom and I are relieved. Aaron narrowed his eyes and asked, Do I get along well with them? Yes, Zhong Linger said. You didnt realize it, did you? When youre dealing with strangers, you have an unapproachable expression. But when you got off the motorcycle and saw Brother Jiang, Song Fei, and Second Sister-inw, you instantly became talkative and lively. If Zhong Linger had not mentioned it, Aaron would not have realized that this group of people had unknowingly integrated into his life and be his real family. Zhong Linger had the typical appearance of a beauty from Jiangnan. Her temperament was somewhat simr to Su Huanyans. She was gentle and reserved as she sat there. She was like a Wu River that had just been cleared after the rain. Her beauty was hazy and intoxicating. Song Ci looked at Zhong Linger and thought that once this girl learned how to dress up, she would be more mature and beautiful. She wondered how many boys she would charm by then. Sigh, I hope that my two daughters will also be beautiful in the future. Song Ci nced at the fatty Miaomiao, who was ying with toys on the mat, and Junjun, whose face was expressionless and wooden, and tears immediately flowed down her face. It was impossible. The two little mythical beasts in my family would never grow up to be as beautiful as Zhong Linger. Just like what she said earlier, Song Ci really gave Zhong Linger a big red packet. After all, this was the little girls first time visiting the Han family, so she couldnt neglect her. When Zhong Linger received the red packet, she was extremely shy. Her face was so red that it reached her neck. Im already an adult, how can I still have a red packet? Zhong Linger was too embarrassed to ept it. Aaron grabbed the red packet and felt its thickness. He was immediately satisfied. Aaron stuffed the red packet into Zhong Lingers arms and said, Your Second Sister-inw doesntck money. Take it. Zhong Linger took the money and said to Song Ci obediently, Thank you, Second Sister-inw. Song Ci was in a good mood when she called her Second Sister-inw. Song Ci red at a certain guy behind Zhong Linger and said meaningfully, Youre all born from the same mother. Some people have sweet mouths like honey, some people have cheap mouths like they ate... Song Ci didnt say the remaining word out loud. If she said it, it would be insulting. Aaron pretended not to understand what she was talking about. After dinner, Zhong Linger toured the Imperial Dragon Mansion again. Seeing that it was gettingte, she asked Aaron to send her home. After sending Zhong Linger home, Aaron called Nan Yanyan and wanted to tell her about what happened today. Nan Yanyan might be busy, so she didnt pick up her phone. Aaron sent a message to Nan Yanyan, asking her to return the call when she saw the message, then rode his bike back to the manor to rest. The next morning, Aaron received Nan Yanyans call. Brother Rang, are you awake? Nan Yanyan looked at the time and called Aaron. Aaron had just finished brushing his teeth and was shaving when he received the call. When he heard Nan Yanyan call him Brother Rang, Aaron seemed to have thought of something and his eyes darkened. He used cold water to stimte his eyes before saying, I just woke up for a while. Hows the situation on your side? As he spoke, Aaron applied some shaving cream to his chin and waited for his beard to soften before using the razor to shave. Nan Yanyan said, The operation was sessful. I heard that Auntie has just woken up. Ill go to the hospital to take a lookter. Hearing the slight movement of Aaron, Nan Yan asked him, Are you shaving your beard? Or are you shaving your armpits? A beard, of course. Aaron never shaved his armpits. A beard is especially hard if you dont shave it every day, said Aaron. After falling in love with Nan Yanyan, Aaron paid special attention to shaving. He was afraid that his beard would hurt Nan Yanyan when they kissed or made out. Nan Yanyan hummed in acknowledgement before changing the topic. When can I shave for you? Shaving usually happened in the morning. Nan Yanyan was asking him when he would let her stay the night. Aaron stared at the man in the mirror and could clearly see the desire in his eyes. He shaved thest few strands of his beard before saying, When youe back, I want you to check the goods. He had to let Nan Yanyan see that he was clean except for his hands. Nan Yanyan was silent for a few seconds before saying, Okay, Ill be back in three days. Wait for me. Okay. Aaron was very concerned about the construction work of the orphanage. He was worried that the contractor and the rest would skimp on the construction work. He had to go over every day to take a look before he could feel at ease. After all, this was built for the children to live in. It was the childrens home. Home was a warm harbor. It was thest pir of support after the sky copsed. There must not be any problems with the quality of the project! After staying at the construction site for two to three hours, Aaron changed into a clean set of clothes in the car and went to the television station to pick Zhong Linger up from work. It was Zhong Lingers first day at her internship. Aaron kept thinking about her situation. Those who could enter the television station to work were a bunch of cunning foxes. If a little white rabbit like Zhong Linger entered the fox den, wouldnt she be bullied? Considering that Zhong Linger had gotten this internship job opportunity because of her senior brothers help, and that she would be working at the television station for two months, Aaron wanted to treat Zhong Lingers senior brother to a meal and ask him to take care of her. Aaron was a stingy person. He could not bear to part with restaurants that were too expensive. After some investigation, he finally chose a Chinese restaurant near the TV station that had a good reputation. Aaron drove Han Zhans Volvo and arrived at the broadcasting station. He parked the car in the open-air garage at the entrance of the broadcasting station and waited in the car for a moment before seeing Zhong Linger walk out of the broadcasting station. It was her first day at work, and this little girl was dressed quite well. She wore a fresh chiffon blouse paired with a beige one-piece dress. Her fair feet were wearing a pair of beige low-heeled shoes. It was not too high-profile, but it was not too shabby either. Aaron stared at the girl who had suddenly grown up and thought of the first time he met her, when she rushed out of school with her bag and rushed into Gao Yunyuns arms. She had really grown up. Aaron looked at his younger sister, who had grown even more slender and elegant, and felt a little proud in his heart. However, when he saw the senior brother behind Zhong Linger, Aaron was immediately unhappy. The senior brother looked at the little girl with a gaze that almost said I want to chase you. Aaron got out of the car and waved at Zhong Linger. Ling Ling, here! Upon seeing her brother, Zhong Linger smiled. Seeing Zhong Linger smile brightly at a handsome mixed-blood man, the senior brothers internal rm sounded. Crap! Love rival! When he was about to leave work, he received a message from Zhong Linger inviting him for a meal. He was so excited that he thought he had finally received a reply from this girl after two years of one-sided love. But now that he saw Zhong Lingers smile, he hesitated again. Am I mistaken? Zhong Linger held onto her senior brothers sleeve and gently tugged, saying, Senior brother, my brother is here. My brother wants to treat you to a meal and thank you for helping me get this internship opportunity. Your brother? The senior brother looked surprised. He could not see any simrities between Zhong Linger and Aaron. They did not look alike at all. They were siblings? The senior brother asked curiously, Biological brother? Or lover brother? Zhong Linger could tell what her senior brother was thinking. She chuckled and exined, Hes my half-brother. His father is Italian and he looks like his father. Oh, so its Big Brother. Senior Brother knew that he had been frightened for nothing. He quickly adjusted his expression and followed behind Zhong Linger, walking towards Aaron with her. Brother, this is the Senior Brother I mentioned to you. His name is Lu Liang. Lu Liang quickly extended his right hand to Aaron. Hello, Big Brother. Aaron was like an emotionless machine as he said coldly, My surname is Han and my name is Han Rang. You can call me Brother Rang. Calling me Big Brother? He is not Ling Lings boyfriend. Lu Liang had be a director of a TV station and he was a smart person. He could tell that Aaron was wary of him and felt a little helpless. From the looks of it, this big brother of his really valued Ling Ling. Therefore, his enmity towards this pursuer of his was extremely deep. Lu Liang did not dare to offend Aaron. Offending his future brother-inw would not end well for him. Lu Liangposed his expression and said, Big Brother Rang, Ling Ling and I came from the same town. Its only right to help her, but its mainly because shes talented. Let me treat you to dinner tonight. Aaron: Ive already booked the table. Please. Lu Liangpromised. At the dining table, Lu Liang kept putting food into Zhong Lingers bowl to please her. At a nce, Aaron could tell that this kid had other intentions towards Zhong Linger. After dinner, Lu Liang took a taxi home. Aaron and Zhong Linger were chatting at the entrance of the restaurant. Aaron had a cigarette in his mouth. He stood under the white por tree and asked Zhong Linger, Do you have a good impression of Lu Liang? Zhong Linger wanted to shake her head, but when she met her brothers eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything, Zhong Linger gave up on arguing. I do have a good impression of him, but I have no intention of agreeing to him early. She still wanted to test Lu Liang for some time. Seeing that Zhong Linger was not blinded by love, Aaron was relieved. Aaron held Zhong Lingers shoulder and said, A girl cant easily agree to a boys pursuit. He wont cherish anyone that she gets too easily. Zhong Linger naturally knew this. Upon hearing this, Zhong Linger asked with some curiosity, Brother, how long did you chase her before you caught up to her? Aaron was speechless. Im sorry, but your brother is handsome and charming. Hes the one whos being courted. However, what Aaron had just said to educate Zhong Linger was still ringing in his ears. He couldnt ruin his persona. Aaron had a deep, mixed-race face and said, I chased her for a while before I caught up with her. Your sister-inw isnt easy to get, so once I got her, I must dote on her well. Nan Yanyan did dote on him after getting him. Aaron had never been pampered like this before. Sister-inw is so beautiful and powerful, its only right, Zhong Linger said. Then Ill wait a little longer. If Lu Liang is really good in all aspects, Ill consider epting his pursuit. En, its good that you understand. Lets go, Ill send you back. Ill be busyter and wont have time to pick you up. Go back earlier after work. Youre not allowed to go to the nightclub or go out for barbecue with your new colleagues. Many people wanted to pull you to a nightclub to trick you into staying at a hotel. Aaron kept nagging like a mother-inw. Zhong Linger was a gentledy. She listened to Aaron quietly before she said obediently, I know, Brother. Us girls shouldnt be too suspicious of this world, but we shouldnt trust this world too much either. Aaron nodded. Thats true. When Aaron escorted Zhong Linger to the door of the house, Zhong Linger remembered something. Brother. Zhong Linger asked Ah Rang, Is there no venttion in the gas pipe at home? There was no hot waterst night. Ah, I forgot about that. Wait for me to ask. Aaron asked Butler Cai about the ount number at home and filled it with money. After confirming that the gas could be used, he left. Aaron walked out of the district and got into the car. He was not in a hurry to drive. He lit a cigarette and smoked while staring at the rearview mirror of the car. From the rearview mirror, he could see a car parked behind him. That car had been following him all afternoon. Aaron smirked yfully. Idiot! C Nan Yanyan stayed in America for another two days. When the mother of the member was out of danger, she returned to China with the captain of the AK team, Yule Amusement. Nan Yanyan directly brought Amusement back to the headquarters of AK and chatted with the other members about the condition of her teammates mother. It was almost dark by the time they finished their conversation. Nan Yanyan had not seen Aaron for a few days and missed him a lot. Coupled with the promise of shaving a few days ago, Nan Yanyan was feeling restless. Seeing that Nan Yanyan kept looking at the time on her phone, Yule asked her, The manager is distracted. Has his heart flown to the little prince? Nan Yanyan looked up and met the teasing gazes of the boys and girls. She stood up expressionlessly and bent down to pick up her bag. She said, I still have something on, so Ill take my leave first. You guys train well. After you win the global championship, Ill ask my boss to bring you guys to Sanya for a few days. Yo, then lets work hard! Amidst the teasing of the children, Nan Yanyan quickly left the AK building. When she saw that Aaron had sent a photo of him at the orphanage ten minutes ago, Nan Yanyan did not call him to inform him. Instead, she drove her motorcycle to look for Aaron. When she arrived, Aaron was squatting on the ground wearing his work cap and talking to the foreman about some things to take note of. Hearing the sound of a motorbike, Aaron looked back. The distant light was so ring that he could not open his eyes. He narrowed his eyes and saw that the car had stopped. A person got out of the car. Her long hair cast an enchanting shadow on the ground. After recognizing who it was, Aaron threw the blueprint to the foreman and said, Rest first. Well start work tomorrow. My girlfriend is here. Aaron strode towards Nanyan. The two of them stood under the night light. Aaron stared at Nan Yanyan in front of him and moved his fingers slightly. He wanted to hug her. However, he was embarrassed because he was afraid of scaring Nan Yanyan. Suppressing his urge, Aaron asked Nanyan, When did youe back? You didnt even tell me. I should have gone to the airport to pick you up. Nan Yanyan stood on her tiptoes and hugged Ah Rangs neck, kissing him on the lips. Since his girlfriend had taken the initiative, it would be too much if Aaron didnt take advantage of her. The two of them kissed for a moment before their breathing became unstable. Leaning against Aarons chest, Nan Yan told him, I arrived at four in the afternoon. I went to AK for a while and came to look for you directly. I havent eaten yet, bring me to eat. Okay. After saying goodbye to the workers, Aaron and Nan Yanyan rode their motorcycles back to the city. The two of them found a hotpot restaurant with a booming business and ordered a Mandarin Duck soup base. Nan Yanyan smelled the rich fragrance of the hotpot and swallowed her saliva before saying, I really miss hotpot these days in America. Are the food in Italy good? Its fine if youre used to it, but after staying in China for a long time, youll realize that the delicacies there are not as good as those in China. There are a lot of cuisines and the taste is great. Its the ideal world, said Aaron. Nan Yanyan was amused by Aarons words. After eating the hotpot, the two of them went to Nan Yanyans house. Once they entered the house, Nan Yanyan pressed Aaron against the door. Both of them had the smell of the hotpot, but neither of them disliked the other. The two of them came to the room. Nan Yanyan pushed Aaron onto the bed. She sat on his waist with her arms around his waist. Her long hair fell on his neck and face. Aaron pulled away the long hair on his face and saw Nan Yanyans blushing face clearly. He held onto Nan Yanyans waist and asked her, Have you used the things you boughtst time? Nan Yanyan smiled and asked him, Who can I use it with? Aaronughed too. Nan Yanyan got off the bed and opened the second drawer of the bedside table to take out the items. She shook the packaging and said, How many do you want? Aaron raised his eyebrows. This woman was a little reckless. Lets start with two. For the first time, he had to restrain himself. Nan Yanyan took out two cigarettes. Adult men and women were alone in a room, and they were a genuine couple. It was easy to misfire when they touched each other. The cold-looking Aaron was actually the first to lose his cool. He tore Nan Yanyans shirt open, revealing the wild and evil side of the man to her. You have no idea how rough I was with you in the dream. Aaron had identally told the truth. Nan Yanyan was picked up by him and ced on his waist. She leaned her head back, revealing her fair neck. When she heard this, she said breathlessly, Let me see how rough you can be. Aaron said nothing. He used his actions to tell Nan Yanyan how much he desired her. ... It was the first time they had pped for love. Their chemistry wascking, but there was more than enough passion, and itsted long. After the apuse, Nan Yanyan had already turned into a broken doll. Shey on the in bedsheets with a thin nket covering her body. She sighed. In this situation, if I dont have a cigarette, Ill be letting down the atmosphere. Aaron took out the cigarette from his pocket and asked her, Are you smoking? However, Nan Yanyan shook her head. No, I really want to quit when I say quit smoking. Nan Yanyans self-control was terrifying. She would do anything she said. The reason why she touched cigarettes back then was because Xiao Ye cheated on her and she lost control of herself. During that time, she was very depressed. In the beginning, she only wanted to smoke one cigarette to taste it. After tasting it, she despised the taste of cigarettes but continued smoking pack after pack. Her failed first love had corrupted her. The sweet second romance gave her a new life. Nan Yanyan yed with Jeans fingers. As long as youre there all the time, she said, I can stop smoking. She turned over, pressed her cheek against Aarons palm, and made a mushy confession Youre my nicotine, Aaron. Getting me addicted and stopping the pain for me. Aaron shuddered. He almost did it again. But he also knew that he could not mess around. The two of them hugged each other. Suddenly, Aaron said, There might be a drama going on in the next two days. Ill give you a heads up in advance. Huh? Nan Yanyan pinched Aarons chin and forced him to turn his head to look at her. Nan Yanyan stared at Aarons grayish-blue eyes and asked him, What are you up to again? Aaron yawned and said, Nothing much. Im tired. Lets sleep. He wrapped Nan Yanyan in his arms and covered her with a thin nket. Then, he really wanted to sleep. Nan Yanyan thought for a while dazedly before falling asleep. When she woke up the next day, Nan Yanyan felt that there was something wrong with her walking posture. She walked back and forth in front of the mirror twice to make sure that her walking posture was normal. However, her mind was ying tricks on her, so she changed and prepared to go to the gym. She usually went to the AK building at noon, and she was free to arrange the time in the morning. Aaron was woken up by Nan Yanyan and saw that she was wearing sportswear and carrying a bag as if she was going out. He propped himself up and asked her, Where are you going? To the gym. Arent you getting up? Youre going to bete for work. Its okay, said Aaron. Its the same if I go in the afternoon. Together, then? Okay. ]The two of them had just reached the gym when Aaron received a call from Han Zhan. You skipped work? Han Zhan stood in Ah Rangs office, staring at the deck of poker cards on his desk and the target filled with darts on the wall. Did this guy treat the office as his yroom? Aaron: Ill apply for leave. Han Zhan: Reason. Nan Yanyan was in the middle of a warm-up exercise. She took off her sports jacket and revealed her tank top. Staring at her figure, Aaron shamelessly gave a good reason. My kidney is weak. Han Zhan was confused. Han Zhan heard music from Aaron and thought that he was at the cafe. You didnte backst night. Where are you? Im in the gym. With Yanyan. Han Zhan instantly understood why Aaron had a weak kidney. You have kidney deficiency at such a young age. I think you are useless. Han Zhan hung up the phone and walked out. He stood in Li Lis secretarys office and said to his secretary, Call the finance department. Leader Han did not pass the examinations and lost the hardworking service award. Alright, Mr. Han. C After Nan Yan finished her warm-up exercise, she followed the coach to do her training. Aaron leaned against the wall like a gold hook. He stared at the coachs hands, which kept caressing Nan Yanyans body. He was instantly displeased. He stood up and walked towards Nan Yanyan. He grabbed the coachs hand and asked, If you want to teach, teach properly. Why are you touching her? The coach was really not touching her. He was merely guiding Nan Yanyans movements. Nan Yanyan quickly got up and said to the coach, Im sorry, coach. Go teach someone else first. Alright then. The coach nced at Aaron and shook his head before leaving. Nan Yanyan looked at Aaron with a smile and exined, Hes my fitness instructor. Were very familiar with each other. He doesnt like women either. A lot of coaches harass female trainees with the lie that they dont like women, said Aaron. Then what should I do? Will you teach me? Aaron pulled Nan Yanyan away. Lets go. Ill teach you when we get back. When they got home, Aaron had really prepared a fitness exercise for Nan Yanyan. It was quite decent. Nan Yanyan asked him, How do you know this? I started physical training when I was very young, said Aaron. I know better than those trainers how to train every muscle in the body. Oh I see. Nan Yanyan picked up her phone and opened her Weibo. She took a photo of the fitness n that was custom-made for her and posted on Weibo: [Treasure boy, what else do you not know? Attached photo.jpg] Nan Yanyan rarely posted on Weibo. Compared to Xiao Ye and Lin Huos Weibo posts, Nan Yanyans Weibo was extremely quiet. Two to three hundred old fans asked Nan Yanyan if she was dating. The fans who asked these questions were her true fans who had followed her since she was stillpeting. After some thought, Nan Yanyan pulled Aaron to her side and took a few photos. She made a photo album and posted it on Weibo. She officially announced her rtionship and told all her fans that she was getting married. Although Nan Yan had retired, she was once the number one female eSports yer in the country. She was very respected in the eSports scene. Some gaming gods paid attention to her, and after discovering her Weibo post, they all left messages to repost and give her their blessings. The former team of Faith also reposted Weibo with a red heart. Even Xiao Ye reposted Nan Yans Weibo at the first moment andmented: [You must be happy.] The fans realized that Faiths team, which they had not joined for a long time, had actually joined together. They were all extremely excited. They took screenshots and posted on Weibo,menting the glory of Faiths team back then. As for the couple fans who had once loved Xiao Ye and Nan Yanyan, they were sad to see their interaction. It seemed that it was really impossible between God Xiao and Nan Yanyan. When Nan Yanyan saw that Xiao Ye had reposted her Weibo post, she pursed her lips and did not bother about it anymore. She was a little hungry, so she walked to the kitchen and took out two steaks from the fridge to defrost. She asked Aaron, Do you know how to cook steak? Aaron: Yes. Aaron only knew how to cook steak. When Aaron was frying the steak, Nan Yanyan was squeezing juice from the kitchen. She squeezed two cups of Fire Dragon Juice together with Aarons ck pepper steak. After dinner, the two of them went out together. Aaron took Nan Yanyans car to work. Nan Yanyan sent Aaron to thepany before telling him, The wedding dress I ordered has arrived. Im going to try it on tomorrow. Tomorrow? What time? Ill go with you. Nan Yanyan rejected him immediately. No way. I can go by myself. I want you to see me in my wedding dress at the wedding. Just keep looking forward to it. Okay. The next day, Nan Yanyan brought her good friend to the bridal shop. Her friend used to be in the eSports scene and was a female eSportsmentator like Lu Qingqing. Her name was Li Jing. Li Jing got married three years ago. After she got married, she left the eSports scene and started her own business. Currently, she was running a bar. Li Jing was five months pregnant and her stomach was obvious. She wore a loose dress and did not look fat. She was still cute and adorable. Seeing Nan Yanyan, Li Jing said emotionally, I really didnt expect you to get married so soon. I havent seen your fianc yet. Li Jing thought of the photo Nan Yanyan had posted on her Weibo and asked, Does your fianc really look like that in the photo? Hes so handsome. Nan Yanyan was very proud when she heard Li Jing praise Aaron for being handsome. Thats nothing. When he smiles, he has two dimples. Hes especially cute. The first time I saw him, I fell for him. Li Jingughed out loud. Sure. When you meet someone you like, you have to take the initiative. Only by being thick-skinned can you get a handsome man. Li Jings husband had married Li Jing back then because he was thick-skinned. Li Jing and the staff helped Nan Yanyan change into the wedding dress. Nan Yanyan stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself in the wedding dress. She suddenly felt that it was unreal. She asked Li Jing, Is it really nice? Yes. Li Jing hugged Nan Yanyans shoulders. She looked at Nan Yanyan in the mirror and smiled. Yanyan, I wish you happiness. Li Jing was smart enough not to mention Xiao Ye. From Nan Yanyans expression when she talked about her fianc, it could be seen that she really had a good rtionship with her fianc. Since that was the case, Li Jing was relieved. After trying on the wedding gown, Nan Yanyan invited Li Jing to have some fruit tea. The two of them sat at the fruit tea shop at the corner of the street to cool the air conditioner. Li Jing told Nan Yanyan about her pregnancy while scrolling through Weibo. Its hard to get pregnant, but its also good because I dont have my period. I hear some women have to wait more than a year for their period toe after giving birth. I wonder if I Li Jing suddenly fell silent. Nan Yanyan was immersed in the conversation, when she noticed that Li Jing suddenly stopped talking. She asked him, Why arent you talking? Li Jing stared at the video on Weibo with an ugly expression. She exited the video and asked Nan Yanyan with a serious expression, Yanyan, is your fianc the little prince who delivered the takeaway? News had spread that there was a little prince doing delivery in Wangdong City. Nan Yanyan raised her eyebrows in surprise and asked Li Jing, How did you know about his Harley-Davidson delivery? Aaron using a Harley to deliver food had been a hot topic on the forum for some time. After that, whenever someone talked about rich people experiencing life, there would definitely be people talking about Prince Harley. Li Jings face darkened and she said, I just saw a video on Tongchengs Weibo. Take a look and see if this is Young Prince Harley. Li Jing passed the phone to Nan Yan. Nan Yanyan was shocked by Li Jings expression. She was not in a hurry to watch the video and asked Li Jing curiously, What is this video about? Li Jing snapped, Your fianc cheated on you! Chapter 367: Call Me Hubby, It’s Worth Two Hundred Million

    Chapter 367: Call Me Hubby, Its Worth Two Hundred Million

    Your fianc cheated on you! Those words were like a sudden p of thunder that made Nan Yanyans head jump. She almost had a heart attack. Brother Rang cheated? Nan Yanyans first reaction was... Who the fuck is spreading rumors? The second reaction was... How beautiful must a woman be to make him cheat on me? Nan Yanyan didnt believe that there was a woman more charming than her! She was no longer the ignorant girl from six years ago who did not know how to dress up and wore jeans and a sweater all day long. Now, she was mature, charming, funny, and charming. If he wanted to cheat on her, it would be because his taste was bad. Li Jing was worried for Nan Yan when she refused to believe him. She pointed at the phone on the table and said, You dont believe me, do you? Look, see if the man in the video is your fianc! Li Jing hoped that the man was not Nan Yanyans fianc. Six years ago, when she first fell in love, Xiao Ye cheated on her. It wasnt easy for her to finally have a second rtionship. If she was cheated on by her boyfriend again, Yanyan would lose all hope in love. Nan Yanyan opened the video skeptically and lowered her head to watch it. The video had been edited. At the start, it was not dark yet, so it should be when the employees got off work. The male lead in the video was wearing a gray suit and leaning against a ck Volvo. He was probably waiting for someone. He even looked at his watch twice. Nan Yanyan immediately recognized that the male lead in the video was indeed Aaron. She even recognized the car. It was Aarons second brother, Han Zhans car. Nan Yanyan frowned. Who is Aaron waiting for? Soon, a man and a woman walked over. The three of them chatted for a while before getting into the car. Then, the scene changed. It was already dark. Aaron and the young girl stood at the entrance of the restaurant, talking andughing. Aaron even stretched out his long arm to hold the other partys shoulders. The two of them were in an ambiguous position, hugging each others shoulders and patting each others heads. It really looked like they were on a date. Nan Yanyans expression became more and more serious. Her slightly curved lips were all pursed. Who was this girl? Nan Yanyan had never seen Aaron treat other girls so nicely. Nan Yanyan was a little angry, but she still insisted on watching. Perhaps I had misunderstood him? Nan Yanyan looked down again and saw that Aaron had actually sent the girl to XX neighborhood and stayed at the other partys house for more than an hour before driving off. Nan Yan instantly threw her phone away. Frustrated, she scratched at her long ck curls. Her heart burned with a fury she couldnt extinguish. He actually let that girl stay in his house! Seeing Nan Yanyans reaction, Li Jing knew that the man in the video was indeed her fianc. Li Jing felt bad for Nan Yanyan. A paparazzi in Wangdong City identally took this video. I think its very likely true. Nan Yanyan remained silent. She opened the video and watched it again. The title of the video read, The young prince of Harley-Davidson is dating. Look who has captured the young princes heart? Nan Yanyan was angry and jealous*. I have been in a rtionship with Aaron for months. Why hadnt the paparazzi exposed our rtionship?* I have to rify this matter. =Nan Yanyan was no longer a young girl in her early twenties. She was already 30 years old and had learned to control her emotions. She knew that if there was a problem, she had to solve it, not avoid it. If Aaron really cheated on her, she would definitely not pester Aaron anymore. She would only beat him to death! After bidding farewell to Li Jing, Nan Yanyan drove to Zeus International. In the afternoon, when Aaron was sleeping in his office, he heard amotion outside the door. Aaron was woken up. His shirt was wrinkled and he ran to open the door. The moment he opened the office door, he saw Li Lis secretary and a handsome young man standing outside. When Nan Guanguan saw Aaroning out, he immediately pulled the secretary away and pointed at Aaron while shouting angrily, Han Rang! Why are you hiding inside! Seeing that Aaron hade out, the secretary looked embarrassed. Im sorry, Leader Han, I didnt stop this man... Zeus International would not allow strangers to enter. When Nan Guanguan was begging the receptionist to let him in, he coincidentally met Long Yu, who had gone out to settle some matters and returned to thepany to report to Han Zhan. Long Yu knew Nan Guanguan. Previously, when Han Zhan and Professor Nan met, Long Yu had met Nan Guanguan once. With Long Yu leading, Nan Guanguan sessfully entered Zeus International. After bidding farewell to Long Yu in the elevator, Nan Guanguan went straight into Aarons office. The secretary saw that Nan Guanguans face was dark and he came in a threatening manner. She knew that this person was here to cause trouble, so she quickly stood up to stop him and even called for security. But before the security guard arrived, Aaron woke up. Aaron waved his hand and said to his secretary, Go and work. Im fine here. I know this person. The secretary looked at Aaron worriedly before leaving. She had just taken two steps away when she heard the handsome and tall handsome man behind her roar angrily, Han Rang, I thought you were a good thing in vain and even handed my sister to you! Youre good, youre a fucking cripple and youre still cheating on me! Nan Guanguan was really angered by Aarons cheating and started to speak without thinking. Aaron had never thought that he was inferior just because he was disabled. He did not get angry when he heard what Nan Guanguan said. Aaron exined in a good temper, This is a misunderstanding... I misunderstood you! Nan Guanguan interrupted Ah Rang. Nan Guanguan usually bickered with his older sister. It seemed like the siblings didnt have a good rtionship, but in reality, their rtionship was especially good. Once again, his older sister was cheated on by a man. Nan Guanguan was truly angered to death. He strode towards Ah Rang and kicked him in the stomach. Aaron had been beaten even more viciously. Nan Guanguans kick did not hurt Ah Rang at all. Aaron caught a glimpse of another person running down the corridor of the office. He recognized it at once as Nan Yanyan. With a wail, he stumbled back a few steps, then mmed his back against the office door. Only then did he stop. Nan Guanguan didnt expect the power of his kick to be so great, immediately bing a bit stunned. Nan Guanguan! Nan Yanyan arrived just in time to see this scene. She strode over and pulled Nan Guanguan behind her. She turned around and questioned Nan Guanguan, Why did youe here? Did you hit him? Nan Guanguan thought that Nan Yanyan wanted to protect Han Zhan, and he was instantly furious. Nan Yanyan, do you have a brain? Han Rang cheated, and you still want to protect him. Are you stupid? I think youre just stupid! That year when Xiao Ye cheated on you, you didnt dare to take revenge on him. You hid yourself and cried every day. At that time, I wanted to scold you! Six years have passed, why havent you grown up! After Xiao Ye cheated on Nan Yanyan, Nan Yanyan hid at home and became a coward. Nan Guanguan felt sorry for his sister and ran to burn Xiao Yes car. Xiao Ye knew that it was Nan Guanguan, so he didnt call the police and could only me his bad luck. Now that Aaron had cheated on Nan Yanyan, how could Nan Guanguan swallow his anger? He grabbed Nan Yanyans arm and pulled her behind him. Staring at Aaron, he grimaced and said, If I dont cripple his third leg today, I wont be called Nan Guanguan! I would change my name to Guan Guannan! When Nan Yanyan saw that Nan Guanguan was about to attack again, she grabbed his waist and anxiously said, Dont attack, if I want to attack, Ill do it myself! Only then did Nan Guanguan stop. Aaron leaned against the door and watched the pair of siblings with interest. When he heard that Nan Yanyan wanted to do it herself, he hurriedly said, Sister Yan, this is really a misunderstanding. Nan Yanyan looked at him coldly and asked, Have you cheated? Aaron: No. You didnt seed in cheating or you didnt cheat? Aaron didnt reply. Instead, he asked Nan Yanyan thoughtfully, If I cheated on you, what would you do? Break up with me? Nan Yanyan remained silent. She opened her satchel and pulled out a... A leather whip. Nan Yanyan whipped the whip hard at Aarons feet. Aaron heard a loud crack. His eyebrows twitched and he heard Nan Yanyan say, If you really cheated, I will whip you as long as you stayed in that womans room. Nan Yanyans eyes were red as she choked out, Because that was the time you humiliated me. Ill make whoever humiliates me bleed! Nan Yanyan held onto the handle of the whip and asked Aaron with tears in her eyes, Han Rang, have you cheated? No. Aaron raised his right hand and swore. If I cheated, my third leg will be crippled immediately! Hearing this, Nan Yanyan felt more at ease. Nan Guanguan, on the other hand, was staring at Aarons crotch. He was hesitating if he should kick him immediately and fulfil his oath. Aaron then said, Its all a misunderstanding. The girl in the video is my younger sister. As soon as he said this, Nan Yanyan was somewhat stunned. The sister who lives in Qingshui Town? The little girl who has a different father from you? Nan Yanyan knew that Aaron had a younger sister, but she had never seen her before. She only knew that she lived in the South and was young. Nan Guanguan sneered and said, Younger sister? Nan Guanguan didnt believe what Aaron said at all. Youre a f*cking mixed-blood. Where did you get a Chinese sister from?! Do you think Im blind and cant tell that the girl in the video is a Chinese girl? This time, without waiting for Aaron to exin, Nan Yanyan said, Aaron does have a Chinese sister. Aarons mother is Chinese. His mother has a daughter with another uncle and is still in university. Nan Guanguans jaw dropped. He had believed Nan Yanyan. He nced over and saw the obvious footprint on Aarons abdomen. He immediately felt embarrassed. Realizing that this might be a misunderstanding, Nan Guanguan felt embarrassed. With his nose facing the sky, he said, I dont believe it. Unless you call that girl over and we confront each other! Aaron said, Wait a few minutes. Shes already downstairs. Is that so? Nan Guanguan still refused to believe that what Aaron said was real. He swaggered into Aarons office. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the targets and darts on the wall and his hands started to itch. Oh no, he really wanted to y a few rounds. However, he had to bear with it. He couldnt just start a fight and run off to y with other peoples toys. That would be so embarrassing! Nan Yanyan sat on the sofa, deep in thought. When she saw that Nan Guanguan was not sitting properly, she immediately chided him, Isnt there a sofa? Why are you sitting on his desk! Nan Guanguan quickly stood up and sat down on the sofa opposite Nan Yanyan. Although there were fewer things in this office, it was very open. If the decorations were well matched and he bought a few pots of green nts, it would be a very stylish office. Zeus International was indeed different. As Nan Guanguan was lost in his thoughts, he heard a knock on the door. The three of them looked up at the same time and saw a little girl in an apricot yellow round-necked dress standing outside. The girls long hair was tied up, revealing her clean and fair neck. She looked delicate and exquisite. The girl wasnt tall, but she had the gentleness and elegance of a southern girl. Nan Guanguan was used to seeing overbearing tall girls like Nan Yanyan. When he suddenly saw an obedient and quiet girl, he subconsciously sat up straight, and even put his legs down. Aaron sat on the swivel chair and pressed his hand against his abdomen, looking pitiful from the beating. Zhong Linger immediately saw Nan Yanyan sitting on the sofa, as well as Aaron, who was pressing his abdomen with a pained expression. Zhong Linger guessed what had happened. She called out to Aaron timidly, Brother, you... Zhong Linger stole a nce at the Nan Guanguan. She had already heard what happened inside from the secretary outside. Zhong Linger felt sorry. She asked Aaron, Brother, did you get beaten up? Aaron pretended to cry out in pain. Zhong Linger ran over to Nan Guanguan and Nan Yanyan. She stood between the two sofas and said pitifully, Sister Yan Yan, its our first time meeting. Hello, Im Zhong Linger. Ive seen the video. Its true, but the content isnt what everyone thinks. Nan Yanyan took out her phone and opened the photo of her, her mother, and Aaron. Zhong Linger passed the phone to Nan Yanyan and said in a choked voice, Sister Yanyan, Im not Brothers girlfriend. Brother isnt cheating on you. Han Rang and I are really siblings. The woman in the photo is our mother. Actually, when Aaron exined, Nan Yanyan believed him. Aaron was a very easy person to understand. If he liked someone, he really liked them. If he didnt like someone, he couldnt be bothered to pretend. For two-timing and cheating, Aaron would not even bother to do it. Nan Yanyan handed Zhong Lingers phone to Nan Guanguan and said, Look, do you believe them now? Nan Guanguan took the phone and nced at it. He realized that Zhong Linger looked very simr to her mother, as if they were carved from the same mold. Although Aaron did not look like his mother, the three of them looked simr when they stood together. At this time, Aaron also said, Ling Ling came to the broadcasting station for an internship during the summer vacation and had no ce to stay. I was worried about her renting a room alone outside, so I lent her the boutique room for the time being. When we filmed the video, it was Ling Lings first day at work. I went to pick her up from work and treat her senior brother to a meal. I didnt pay for the gas in the spartan room. After I sent her home, I followed her upstairs to check on the gas, so I sat for a while longer. After exining, Aaron shifted his gaze to Nan Yanyan and revealed a hurt expression. Yanyan, this is obviously someone trying to mess with me. You actually dont believe me... Nan Yanyan, who was sitting on the sofa earlier, had also figured out that there was something fishy about this. However, since Nan Guanguan and Zhong Linger were both here, it was not convenient for her to discuss this with Aaron. Nan Yanyan took the phone from Nan Guanguans palm and returned it to Zhong Linger. She stood up and ced her hands on Zhong Lingers shoulders. I can call you Ling Ling just like Aaron, right? Zhong Linger hurriedly nodded. Alright. Lingling, this is a misunderstanding. My brother has a bad temper, and because of some things that happened in the past, hes especially afraid of people bullying me. Today, he hit your brother out of impulse. Dont be angry at him. Zhong Linger nced at Nan Guanguan, making him blush. Zhong Linger shook her head and said considerately, I can understand. If someone bullies me like this, my brother will definitely beat them up without a word. This was a close rtive. Only when ones family was bullied would they do anything to seek justice for one. Its good that Lingling understands. I had something to do in America a few days ago and only came back yesterday. Your brother didnt have the time to tell me about your internship in Wangdong City. How about this, since you took leave in the afternoon, todays work is considered dyed. Why dont you stay over tonight and have dinner with us? Zhong Linger: Alright! Zhong Linger went to the toilet to call Gao Yunyun. Firstly, she wanted to tell her about the mishap that happened today. Secondly, she wanted to praise her sister-inw. Nan Guanguan stared in the direction Zhong Linger had left. He could not help but sigh and say, This little sister is quite cute! She was so obedient that anyone who saw her would want to bully her. As soon as Nan Guanguan finished speaking, he saw Aaron ring at him fiercely. Nan Guanguan felt his cheeks burning. He stood up and said, Erm, sorry, Ill let you hit me back! He pulled off his shirt and fanned himself, muttering, Doesnt this office have air conditioning? Im going out to cool the air conditioning. Finding a way out for himself, Nan Guanguan quickly ran out. After everyone had left, Nan Yanyany on the sofa and looked at Aaron. Aaron pressed his abdomen and said in an aggrieved tone, It hurts... Nan Yanyan: Serves you right. Aaron looked worse. Arent you worried about me? Nan Yanyan said, You told mest night that something would happen in the next few days. You wanted me to be mentally prepared. Is that what you said? Aaron smiled mysteriously. What do you think? Nan Yanyan did not want to beat around the bush with Aaron. She said, Who did this? Aaron was not a famous person in Wangdong City. Whether he was in a rtionship and had children, it was not worth being caught by the paparazzi. Someone must have instructed the paparazzi to take photos of Aaron. Once they found something useful, they would deliberately create hype and attract more attention. If nothing went wrong, someone would soon dig out the rtionship between Aaron and Nan Yan and create trouble on her Weibo. Soon after, this matter would spread from the eSports scene and eventually be a hot topic. As the manager of AK, Nan Yanyan knew how to manipte public opinion and hype up the media. Aaron smiled and asked her, Who do you think it is? Xiao Ye. Aaronughed. I thought you would say it was Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing isnt that free. Lu Qingqings brain wasnt that good either. Aaron picked out a ck morning light pen from the pen holder. He spun the pen and said in a long and meaningful tone, Ive never been a bun. Not everyone can pinch and rub me. Since Ive been tricked, I must take revenge. Aaron stopped spinning his pen and told Nan Yanyan, I want to tarnish their reputation. Nan Yanyans expression turned solemn. Because of me? Aaron nodded frankly. Yes, because of you. I told you, youre my woman. They used to bully you. I have to avenge you. Nan Yanyan felt warm and helpless. Theres no need. Its been so many years... Its necessary. Aaron said, Theyre still together and have a glorious life. The better they live, the more upset youll feel. If you dont take revenge, how can you calm your anger? Dont deny that I know people better than you do. You cant wait for that adulterous couple to lose their reputation. Nan Yanyan couldnt refute Ah Rongs words. She stared at Aaron for a long time before asking curiously, What are you going to do? Just wait and see. The two of them exchanged a few words. After Zhong Linger finished her call, the four of them went to eat together. After figuring out that it was a misunderstanding,Nan Guanguan apologized to Aaron seriously again. That kick did not cause any real harm to Aaron and Aaron quickly forgave Nan Guanguan. When they were eating, Nan Yan realized that things were indeed progressing in the direction she had concluded. Arge number of people had already recognized Nan Yanyans fiance as the Young Prince Harley-Davidson. Many people were questioning Nan Yanyan in herments section whether she knew about this. Some people scolded Aaronfor being a scumbag in Nan Yanyansments section, while others advised Nan Yanyan to wipe her eyes and kick Aaron away so that she would not sink into the mud. Nan Yanyan didnt say anything and only posted on Weibo: I believe him. These few words caused her to be scolded. On the other hand, when those old friends in the eSports scene saw Nan Yanyans reply, they all felt that it wasnt worth it for her. Li Jing was a straightforward person, and she was the first one who couldnt stand it and called Nan Yanyan immediately, advising her not to forgive Aaron. Li Jing was someone Nan Yanyan trusted, so Nan Yanyan exined the truth to Li Jing. She knew that it was a misunderstanding and that someone was messing with Nan Yanyan and Aaron. Li Jing could easily guess the identity of that person. On the other end of the phone, Li Jing cursed, Xiao Ye, that bastard, how thick-skinned! Of course, he cheated on you first. Now that hes done being intimate with Lu Qingqing and seeing that youve regained your happiness, hes starting to moan about old feelings that are hard to forget. Hes really a f*cking piece of trash. Ive never seen such a disgusting thing! Nan Yanyan listened to Li Jings scolding for a few minutes before hanging up. Aaron heard Li Jing cursing on the phone. After Nan Yanyan hung up, Aaron smiled and said, Your friend is quite fiery. She didnt even repeat her words when she scolded him. Nan Yanyan was afraid that Aaron would misunderstand Li Jing, so she quickly exined, Jingjing is just a little hot-tempered. Shes actually quite a nice person and is very loyal. Shes my only good friend in the circle. Mmm. After the meal, the trend on Weibo changed. Under the maniption of some people, the topic of # Daggers takeout, Prince Harley, slowly pushed into the trending topics. Although it was a flop, as long as it was trending, it would attract the attention of arge number ofizens. After some people found out who the person was, they scolded her for being blind. Despite knowing that she was two-timed, she still foolishly said that she believed him. This matter got bigger and bigger, and gradually, people dug up the past grudges between Dagger and Xiao Ye. Overnight, everyone in the eSports scene discussed this matter in detail. ]As for the person involved, Nan Yanyan, she did not say another word. After dinner, Aaron returned to Imperial Dragon Manor. Seeing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were swimming in the swimming pool instead of sleeping at night, he covered his eyes in an exaggerated manner and asked loudly, I didnt see anything I shouldnt have seen, right? Han Zhan said coldly, Stop acting. Only then did Aaron open his eyes. Seeing that Song Ci was wearing a one-piece swimsuit and Han Zhan was also wearing pants, he walked to the pool and sat down, soaking his feet in the pool. Han Zhan carried Song Ci to the shore and sat down. He put a towel over Song Ci and didnt look at Aaron, but asked, Why are you and Lingling on the hot searches? Aaron: Someone is messing with me. Brother, you have to back me up. Han Zhans heart softened. Han Zhan finally looked at Aaron and asked, What do you want me to do? Aaron swung his legs and said, When its time, just rify for me. Han Zhan raised his eyebrows. He didnt agree, but he didnt reject either. Aaron knew that Han Zhan must have agreed. Usually, if he had something to ask Han Zhan, he just had to call him brother and Han Zhan would definitely agree. After Aaron left, Song Ci pulled Han Zhans ear and said, Promise me something, hubby. Han Zhan reacted instantly. Song Ci rarely called him Hubby. She usually called him Brother Han or Han Zhan. When she was in the mood, she would call him Mr. Han on purpose. Song Ci called him husband because she wanted his life. Han Zhan grabbed her waist and asked, Speak. Song Ci said, Well, the high-quality dress that was sent over some time ago is stillcking some suitable jewelry. Han Zhan was speechless. Song Ci leaned into Han Zhans arms and scratched Han Zhans chest with her fingers. She then shouted softly, Hubby, hubby, I want it. Han Zhans Adams apple bobbed a few times before he asked hoarsely, How much? Song Ci: Not much, not much, just 200 million! Han Zhan was shocked. The word husband was worth 200 million! Han Zhan coldly pushed Song Ci away and stood up. He said ruthlessly, Miss Song, when we meet in the future, please call me Mr. Han. With that, Han Zhan turned around and left. After taking two steps, he stopped to wait for Song Ci. There was water on the side of the pool. He was afraid that Song Ci would slip and didnt dare to go far. Song Ci walked over barefooted with her shoes in her hands. She walked to his side and lifted her foot to step on his foot ruthlessly before walking away with her hips swaying. The next day, Song Ci slept until nine oclock before she woke up. When she woke up, she felt a little nauseous. This was her second child and she already had experience. She knew that the day of morning sickness wasing. Song Ci didnt dare to brush her teeth for too long, fearing that she would vomit. She wore a set of home clothes and went downstairs without makeup. As soon as she walked out of the dormitory building, she saw a few strangers standing at the reception building. Song Ci called a servant over and asked the other party, Who came from the reception building? Ever since Song Ci showed her mightst time and chased away the two female butlers, the helpers were all very respectful when they saw Song Ci. The helper who was stopped bent down and answered, Madam, the manager of XX Jewelry is here with jewelry. They are all limited edition pieces that have not been released yet. They are waiting for Madam to pick them. They would only disy the ones that Song Ci did not want, after she picked them. Song Ci stood rooted to the ground for a moment before smiling again. Han Zhan, Han Zhan, why are you so cute? She had said that to Han Zhan on purposest night just to tease him. However, the more limited the jewelry was, the more valuable it was. It was fine to keep a few sets. Furthermore, she had two daughters who could pass them to their daughters in the future. Song Ci went to the reception hall to see the jewelry store manager. She picked three sets of jewelry and let the manager take the rest. Song Ci took a photo of the jewelry and sent it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan only replied to her at noon. Han Zhan: [Call me again.] Song Ci: [What?] Han Zhan: [The onest night.] Song Ci held back herughter and sent a WeChat recording. Han Zhan opened the WeChat voice message and heard Song Cis charming voice calling out sweetly, [Hubby, hubby, are you tired from work? Hubby, I miss you a lot.] Han Zhan only felt that it was mushy after listening to it once. When he heard it the second time, his heart started to bubble, and when he heard it the third time, his heart became restless. I say, how many times do you want to hear it? Bei Zhan crossed his arms and stood at the door of Han Zhans office. He winked at Han Zhan and smiled. Do you like listening to your sister-inw act coquettishly? Han Zhan quickly turned off the voice message. Song Cis sweet voice could not be heard by other men. Chapter 368: Face Slapping Time Begins! He Is Han Zhan’s Brother!

    Chapter 368: Face pping Time Begins! He Is Han Zhans Brother!

    Seeing that Han Zhan turned off the voice chat immediately and even hid his phone under the table, Bei Zhan scoffed in disdain. Why are you so protective? Its so clingy. I feel numb just looking at it. Han Zhan stared at Bei Zhan and said with an unfathomable expression, Will your CEO Han also have such a soft and cute moment? Han Zhan thought that Bei Zhan was saying that grapes were sour because he couldnt eat grapes, so he deliberately provoked Bei Zhan. Im afraid youve never heard CEO Han call you husband in your entire life, right? Bei Zhan:! Having his sore spot poked, Bei Zhan flew into a rage out of humiliation. I want to resign! Bei Zhan turned around and left. Han Zhan revealed a victorious smile. How many men wouldnt like their woman acting cute? He didnt believe that Bei Zhan was so serious. Bei Zhan stood in the elevator downstairs. He thought back carefully. It seemed that ever since they got married, Han Qingshen had never called him hubby! Compared to his married life with Han Zhan, Bei Zhan suddenly felt that he had been wronged. He quickly took out his phone and sent a message to Han Qingshen. His tone was arrogant: [Call me Hubby.] After sending the message, Bei Zhan locked his phone screen and was about to throw it into his pocket when he felt his phone vibrate. He quickly unlocked his phone and opened WeChat. Han Qingshen: [Whats wrong with you?] When Bei Zhan saw this reply, he was instantly enraged. He didnt even go to work anymore and directly skipped work to Empire Entertainment, barging into the CEOs office and interrupting Han Qingshens work. At that time, Han Qingshen was discussing with thepanys director about the departure of a Best Actor under his name. Seeing Bei Zhan arrive, Han Qingshen stopped talking to the director and said, Director An, you should go back first. Well talk about thister. Yes, CEO Han. Han Qingshen watched as Director An left and even closed the office door considerately. She leaned back and leaned against theputer chair. She lifted her chin slightly and stared at the uninvited Bei Zhan. She couldnt help but ask in bewilderment, Your expression looks really bad. Who made you angry? Bei Zhan strode over and pressed Han Qingshen between the chair and his chest. Han Qingshen was baffled. What are you doing? Prostitution in broad daylight? Han Qingshen reminded him. My secretaries are all here. If I lose control and make a sound, arent you afraid of losing face? Bei Zhan covered Han Qingshens mouth. What nonsense are you spouting? No matter how much of a beast he was, he would never mess around with Han Qingshen in an office like this. Hearing this, Han Qingshen still felt a little regretful. She said reluctantly, If you really want to do it, Im willing too. Bei Zhan was tempted, but his strong self-control made him decide to be a person. He pulled Han Qingshen up and sat himself down on theputer chair, pressing Han Qingshen onto hisp. Bei Zhan said without rhyme or reason, Song Ci calls Han Zhan her husband. Han Qingshen subconsciously said, Its not illegal. Han Zhan is Song Cis husband. Bei Zhan deliberately patted Han Qingshens lower back, hinting at her, What about me? What am I to you? Han Qingshen pressed her index finger between Bei Zhans eyebrows. You are my fool. Bei Zhans expression darkened. He held onto Han Qingshens waist with both hands andined in an aggrieved tone, Weve been married for so many years and weve already given birth to two children, but youve never called me husband. Han Qingshen could hear Bei Zhans grievance and could not help but reflect. Did I really not call Bei Zhan Hubby before? Come to think of it, I had never called him that before. However, Han Qingshen couldnt imitate another womans sweet tone and call Bei Zhan hubby. Han Qingshen frowned and pretended to be cold. Thats just a little girls way of making people happy. Whats there to be envious about? I dont care. I just want to hear you call me hubby. If Bei Zhan didnt hear her call him hubby today, he would just stay in Han Qingshens office. Han Qingshen was speechless. At this moment, Bei Zhan was like a child who started throwing a tantrum and kicking up a fuss because he couldnt buy a toy in the mall. He was childish and domineering. However, this childish man was the man she had used a knife to force him to marry her. The man she chose to pamper even while kneeling. Han Qingshen coughed and cleared her throat before calling out awkwardly, Hubby. The way she called him hubby was like a bad student trying to memorize a word. It sounded indescribably awkward. Bei Zhans originally narrowed eyes finally widened a little. He stared at Han Qingshens pair of red ears and was instantly satisfied. Say it again. Bei Zhan pushed his luck. If there was a first, there was always a second time. Hubby. Han Qingshen addressed him as hubby for the second time in a fluent manner without any hint of being a CEO. Beiz Zan smirked and suddenly said, I wont be working in the afternoon. Lets go on a date! Since he had already skipped work this afternoon, he might as well make use of this time to do something meaningful. Han Qingshen stood up and pointed at the pile of documents on the table. I have work to do, she said. Bei Zhan: Well do it tomorrow. Its not impossible... Han Qingshens deep-set eyes turned gently, with a rare hint of yfulness. She said, y coy. After a moment of silence, Bei Zhan suddenly pouted and said in a coquettish voice, Shen shen, I really like you. Can you go on a date with me? President Han was ted. Yes. Bei Zhan suddenly skipped work and went on a date. The main work that he was supposed to be in charge of was handed over to Han Zhan. Chief secretary Katy walked into Han Zhans office and saw that Han Zhan was talking on the phone. She waited for Han Zhan to hang up before calling him softly. Han Zhan put down his phone and stared at Katie. What is it, Katie? Katie said, Its like this. CEO Bei has something on in the afternoon and is suddenly on leave, but he has a bidding meeting that he must attend tonight... Han Zhan had already guessed what Katies remaining words meant. Wheres President Li? Ive already asked President Li, but hes not free. He has to go to the hospital to apany Old Madam Li tonight. A while ago, Mrs. Li identally fell to the ground when she was fighting with someone for the discount vegetables at the supermarket. She had a stroke and was hospitalized now. Mother Li and Su Beibeis rtionship was still strained. On the night of the incident, Su Beibei had gone to visit Mother Li, but Mother Li had never given Su Beibei a nce. Li Li could not bear to see Su Beibei suffer at her mothers ce, so she did not let Su Beibei visit Mother Li after that. Li Li found a professional nurse for his mother. He would try his best to visit his mother at the hospital. Han Zhan knew that Li Li couldnt leave. Helpless, he could only attend the bidding meeting. Wangdong City University City was old, its facilities were old, and the environment was backward. Moving was imminent. After several meetings and discussions, the city government finally decided to move the city to the northern suburbs. This bidding was hosted by the city government. The bidding was set on the fifth floor of the conference hall. This time, the bidding was only for internal bids. There were a total of ninepanies who received the invitation to bid. These ninepanies were the most representative real estatepanies in East City. Zeus Real Estate hadnt been established for long, so it shouldnt have received an invitation. However, Zeus Real Estate belonged to the wealthy Zeus International. As the saying goes, the trees grow tall and the surroundings get sheltered. Zeus Real Estate had also received additional care and received an invitation. When these bidders saw that Han Zhan had actuallye personally to attend this bidding meeting, they instantly felt that something was wrong. There was a legend in Wangdong City Wherever Han Zhan was, there would be no ce for others! Everyones hearts turned cold. They were afraid that tonights bid would fail again. Han Zhan sat in the first row quietly and asked the assistant to draw the number for the speech. The assistant drew the fifth number for the speech. It was neither the first nor thest. For the first fourpanies to win the bid, the proposal was written very beautifully. It sounded very attractive. However, to Han Zhan, those speeches were shy but not practical. Finally, it was Zeus Real Estates turn to give a bidding speech. Under everyones watchful eyes, Han Zhan stood up, buttoned up his suit, and walked up to the stage with his head held high. Upon seeing Han Zhan on stage, everyone could not help but stare at him. Standing on the podium, Han Zhan was calm andposed. He first politely thanked the bidders for their invitation before starting his speech. The content of his speech was very pragmatic and did not have many fancy words, but it was very convincing. He first went through Zeus Real Estates outstanding works, then introduced thepanys top designers. After exining the advantages of Zeus real estate, Han Zhan closed his speech. Just when everyone thought he was going to leave the stage after finishing his speech, Han Zhan adjusted the microphone. He clearly had something to say. When Han Zhan was working, he would habitually put on a pair of simple ck-framed sses. He gently pushed the leg of the sses and said with a smile, The following words are from the bottom of my heart. Its not something nice, but I still want to say it. The big shots sat up straight. Its here, its here, the highlight of the show is here! The people below the stage were all silent. They pricked up their ears and heard Han Zhan say, Building a school is a good thing for the welfare of the country and the people. In this college relocation project, the country has given quite a lot of money. This is a lucrative job. Everyone was speechless. You dont have to be so explicit. Han Zhan: Of course I want to eat this fat job too, I also want to have a bite. But I have my reasons for being able to get to where I am today. Because I understand a principle very well. When we eat cake, we can only eat the bite that you should eat. Dont touch the birthday peaches of the birthday stars. Because if you eat something that you shouldnt eat, you will have diarrhea. The meaning behind his words was very deep. Everyone understood it, but no one said anything. We are all businessmen, and Im no exception. I want to earn money as well, but I definitely wont make any losses! I cant guarantee anything else, but just one thing. Every house built by Zeus Real Estate is absolutely safe. Theres no cheating or cutting corners! Schools are a ce to nurture talents in the country. If even the buildings above them are y projects, then whats the point of teaching and promoting China? Thest few words were powerful and resonating. The entire hall fell silent. Mr. Zheng. Han Zhan suddenly called someone. Mr. Zhengs full name was Zheng Mingqiang. He was the representative of the bidding team. Zheng Mingqiang nodded slightly and smiled at Han Zhan. Han Zhan looked at Mr. Zheng and said, Zeus Real Estate has promised that we will build a house first and check the receiptster. After the receipts are approved, thepany will make a detailed statistical sheet for each employees sry and give it to you. At that time, you can just give us the money ording to the bill on the statistics sheet. After hearing Han Zhans every word, the expressions of the representatives from the otherpanies turned stiff and ugly. Han Zhan did this to cut off their escape route! No matter how beautiful their previous ns were, they could not win against Zeus Real Estate. The other party had clearly said that they were willing to build a house and check the receipts before transferring money to them! The lights seemed to have a mind of their own as they focused on the man in the suit on stage. Han Zhan smiled and said, Of course, Zeus Real Estate isnt a charity foundation, and thepany needs to earn money. Therefore, once the bid is sessful, I hope that you can promise to pay us an additional 80 million after the project is approved. Zeus Real Estate clearly stated that they only needed to earn eighty million yuan for such a huge project. Anyone with a brain would choose to cooperate with Zeus Real Estate! Zheng Mingqiang was obviously tempted, and his expression was slightly excited. To be honest, in this project, their biggest worry wasnt that someone was embezzling money, but that there would be a safety hazard in the house due to the heavy work cut. That was a university town, and the hope of the country was living there! Therefore, the city government didnt dare to randomly assign this project to a certainpany, so they specially held an internal bidding meeting. Zheng Mingqiang already had his own decision in his heart, but this wasnt something he could decide alone. He still had to go back and discuss it with the leaders. Zheng Mingqiang maintained his expression and continued to listen to the others finish their bidding speech before he stood up and left. Han Zhan walked out of the hall and was about to get into the car when he met a CEO with the surname Yan. Boss Yan was the boss of Bright Real Estate, an old real estatepany in WangdongCity. Originally, theirpany was thepany with the highest chance of winning the bid, but Zeus Real Estates actions were too ruthless,pletely cutting off their hopes. Boss Yan was in his fifties, and his body was well-trained. He stood behind Han Zhan with a smile and said with a sigh, Mr. Han is indeed worthy of his reputation. His charisma isnt something old people like us canpare to! Han Zhan was not stupid enough to think that Boss Yan was praising him. Han Zhan replied with a smile, What are you talking about, Boss Yan? The entire Wangdong City has been conquered by Boss Yan and the other bosses. Im not as bold as you, Boss Yan. Hahaha, Mr. Han really knows how to talk. What a great idea of building a house first, then checking the receipt, and then transferring funds to the ount! Mr. Han, arent you afraid of breaking the industry rules by doing this? Boss Yans words were obviously reminding Han Zhan to provoke public anger and be careful of being ostracized. Han Zhan stood in front of Boss Yan. With his height of 1.9 meters, he had to look down to see Boss Yans face clearly. Staring at Boss Yans slightly white hair, Han Zhan said lightly, If its not broken, its not built. Sometimes, breaking old things isnt necessarily a bad thing. Dont you agree, Boss Yan? Boss Yan could feel the kingly aura emanating from Han Zhan. His lips quivered and he didnt dare to speak again. Han Zhan got into the car and left. After Han Zhans car left, the CEOs and representatives of the otherpanies surrounded Boss Yan and condemned Han Zhans actions tonight. Everyone wanted to hire assassins to kill Han Zhan! Boss Yan narrowed his eyes and stared at the car as it drove away. He sighed. As expected of Mr. Hans grandson. Hes a man of great achievements. After this battle, Zeus Real Estate has gained a firm foothold! First, he built the house, then checked the receipts and transferred the money. Zeus Real Estate won. C On the way home, the assistant endured and tolerated. In the end, he still told Han Zhan about the worries in his heart. Mr. Han, the decision you made tonight will probably incur the wrath of the entire real estate industry. He had touched everyones cake, how could he not be hated? Han Zhanughed and said, Why do you think the municipal government is bidding internally this time? With such a lucrative job, the municipal government could have secretly handed it over to a real estatepany. However, it had started an internal bid. All these reasons were very intriguing. The assistant thought for a moment, but still did not think of it. He could not help but shake his head andugh. Mr. Han is indeed Mr. Han. To be able to think of something that we did not think of. I cant figure this out. Mr. Han, please enlighten me. However, Han Zhan said, Do you not watch the News Simulcast much? This topic was a little far-fetched. When he suddenly heard the words News Simulcast, the assistant was silent for a moment before saying, Indeed, I rarely watch it. Remember to watch the news more often. Han Zhan opened the thermos sk he carried with him and took a sip of water before telling his assistant, The electionst week ended and the new president has already taken office. The day before yesterday, the corridor on the third floor of a shopping mall in Zhenan City copsed, causing a huge ident that caused dozens of casualties. The new president has just taken office, so he will definitely be able to clean up the mess. This ident caused by the quality of the project is a fuse. The municipal government must have guessed that something was going on and didnt dare to mess around. Thats why they came up with this internal bidding scheme. The real estate industry in Wangdong City is almost saturated. If Zeus Real Estate wants to have a foothold, we have to burn our bridges. Without destruction, there would be no construction! Upon hearing this, the assistant felt deep respect for Han Zhan. After all, he was someone who did big things. He could see things that ordinary people couldnt. He could seize the opportunity before everyone else. After dropping the assistant at a bus stop, Long Yu sent Han Zhan home. efore Han Zhan reached home, he received a message from Zhou Wu. Zeus Corporation said: [Your Majesty, does Zeus International have a real estate business? Your Majesty, you have to supervise the real estatepany. Dont let anything happen to it. My son is nning to reorganize the entire property business. Your Majesty, dont touch the reef.] After reading the message, Han Zhan shook his head andughed. Foolish loyalty! However, as an emperor, being able to have batch after batch of blindly loyal subjects meant that he had seeded. Han Zhan immediately told Bei Zhan what he had heard and told him to keep a good eye on them. He absolutely could not cause a problem with the quality of the project at this critical juncture. When Bei Zhan received the message, he was very concerned about this matter. He did not even sleep at night and called the management of the real estatepany to his house for a secret meeting. The next day, Zeus Real Estate quietly fired a group of misbehaving employees. This incident did not attract much attention. People were more concerned that a certain celebrity had taken drugs, that a certain celebrity had an affair... C In the middle of the night, AKs captain, Yule, was livestreaming. He was a quiet person, and his livestream was about ying ranking matches and interacting with fans. Because of Nan Yanyan and the Young Prince of Harley-Davidson, AK had been broadcasting very well recently. Even at midnight, there were more than a million fans in Yules live-stream. After Yule finished a rankingpetition, he saw someone smash a luxury cruise ship worth five thousand yuan. That person asked, [Is your manager stupid? The delivery prince has already cheated on her, but she still didnt break up with him and kept him for the new year?] Yule was waiting for this question. He said, Thanks for the luxury cruise, Orange Juice. I can see your question. When the fans saw that Yule was looking straight at the question, they startedmenting to see if Nan Yanyan was really blind. Yule was a man of few words, but he never lied. He threw an orange into his mouth and said, We all know the delivery prince. Hes been delivering food for months. Our manager got to know him through delivery. The rumors online are all fake. We get along very often. Im sure we know more about the delivery prince than you do. The young prince isnt the kind of person who would cheat. We believe him. A fan asked: [Did the delivery prince really drive Harley?] Yule nodded and said, The little prince is indeed a Harley-Davidson. He ys holographic games and married our manager in the game. He participated in Devils Inds firstpetition and even won the championship. He and our manager both love racing. The two of them are really like-minded. As for the rumors online that our manager is providing for the other party, itspletely false. At this moment, a new ount named Xedgf gave them a luxury cruise ship. He asked, If you guys believe him, how do you exin the video? He has been sitting at the girls house for more than an hour. They arent actors, so they cant be discussing scripts at home. Yule raised his eyebrows and stared at the person. He frowned and asked, Whose alternate ount are you? That person did not appear again. Yule was about to say something when he suddenly saw the fans spamming something he couldnt understand [Hurry up and check Zeus Internationals official ount on Weibo. Theres a surprise!] [Ah ah ah ah! Stunned! The Little Princes identity is actually...] [No wonder he drove a Harley to deliver food. So the little prince is that persons brother!] ule was confused by everyonesments. He took out his cell phone and opened Weibo. He entered Zeus Internationals official website as indicated by his fans. He saw that Zeus Internationals official website had published a new document five minutes ago. Zeus InternationalV: [Today, mypany discovered a video called Young Prince Harleys suspected rtionship exposed on the inte. Come and guess who the lucky goddess is. The male lead is Han Rang, head of the Secret Service Logistics Department of our headquarters. The rules of our department clearly stated that our employees cannot have bad behavior. We will never misuse our employees with bad values or nder any of them. For this reason, ourpany specially investigated this matter. After investigation, the truth was as follows The male protagonist of the video was indeed Han Rang, a core employee of our department. The female protagonist of the video was Zhong Linger, an intern at Wang Dong TV Station. After investigation, the two of them are not lovers but biological siblings. We have analyzed the angle of the video and the methods used to edit it and found that the video was illegally filmed. There was a deliberate act of maliciously ndering our employees and ndering our image. We have called the police to request an investigation by the cyber-police and will formally file awsuit againstizens who are ndering our employees and our image. Please understand.] The document was stamped with Zeus Internationals seal, so there was no falsification. A few minutester, Song Cis personal Weibo updated with a new post. She posted four pictures. In the pictures, a man and a woman were ying with two little girls whose faces had been censored. This man and woman were Han Rang and Zhong Linger. The children who were given mosaic were Han Miao and Han Jun. Song Ci added: [There are a lot of things going on these few days and I dont have time to go online. I didnt know that my child had a scandal with his sister. I have to say that Im impressed by a certain reporter with a rich imagination. The matter wasnt investigated clearly and the video was secretly uploaded online without the consent of the person involved. Isnt this illegal?] Song Ci used my child to address Han Rang. Clearly, the delivery prince had a close rtionship with Han Zhan! Everyones imagination ran wild, and they all ran to Han Zhans Weibo to ask for an exnation. Han Zhans Weibo was updated a few minutester. His Weibo was the shortest and had the most explosive content. Han Han Han Han Han ZhanV: [Let me introduce you. This is my younger brother Han Rang, nicknamed the Young Prince of Harley-Davidson. Additional picture, jpg.] In the picture, it was a photo of Han Rang lying on Han Zhans back and the two of them sitting in the restaurant. Very quickly, the topics such as # Takeout Young Prince Harley #, # Han Zhans younger brother # quickly became the hot topic on Weibo like a rocket rising into the sky. At the same time, the Eastern Wang City forum was filled with posts about the rtionship between the takeout Young Prince Han Rang and Han Zhan. In the middle of the night, the night owls of the E-Sports Club were training. Lin Huo was the first to notice what happened on Weibo. He knocked on Xiao Yes door. Xiao Ye was taking a shower and opened the door without putting on his shirt. Fire, what are you doing? Lin Huos expression was veryplicated. He said, Have you seen Weibo? Weibo? Xiao Ye turned back to his room and took out his phone on the bed. He opened Weibo and asked Lin Huo, What happened on Weibo? Lin Huo followed behind him and said, Yanyans boyfriend is Han Zhans younger brother! Xiao Ye was stunned for a moment before asking, Which Han Zhan? ]Who else could it be? How many famous people in Wangdong City are called Han Zhan? Xiao Ye thought of Han Zhan from Zeus International and his face twisted. Is that guy the brother of Zeus Internationals CEO? Thats right! Its unbelievable, right? Lin Huo sat on the chair and took a sip of orange water. He smacked his lips and said, Actually, its not strange. Thinking about it carefully, that guy does look a lot like Han Zhan. The same blue eyes, and the facial features do look a little like... Xiao Ye thought of the things he found people to do and suddenly felt a panic that burned his feet. He opened Weibo and read through a few Weibo posts, and his heart turned cold. That girl was that guys sister! How could he, a mixed-blood, have a Chinese sister? Xiao Ye was not calm at all. Lu Qingqing was not as calm as him. Lu Qingqing was also a night owl. When she saw the news, she was dancing in the nightclub. She checked a few rted posts on Weibo and realized that Nan Yanyans friend was Han Zhans brother! No wonder that guy dared to hit me! He had Han Zhans support! Lu Qingqing thought about how she had used her connections to get people to fire Aaron from his food delivery business in order to take revenge. She felt her back sweat. Would Han Zhan take revenge on me? Lu Qingqing hated that she couldnt call Song Ci right away and build a good rtionship with her, so that the man called Aaron would forgive her stupid actions. But Lu Qingqing still held back. It was Aaron who hit me first. It was not overboard for me to take away his job! Lu Qingqing calmed down again. Aaron sat at home, pleased when he realized that things were progressing in exactly the direction he had predicted. He stared at the USB file on hisputer and sent it out with a grin. Lu Qingqing walked out of the nightclub and received a message from a stranger. She thought it was a virus and was about to delete it when she received a second message from that person. Stranger: [Miss Lu, the tattoo on your abdomen is so cute.] Chapter 369: Aaron: Congratulations to Mr. Xiao for Obtaining the Green Hat Kingdom’s Crown!

    Chapter 369: Aaron: Congrattions to Mr. Xiao for Obtaining the Green Hat Kingdoms Crown!

    [Miss Lu, the tattoo on your belly is so cute.] Lu Qingqing felt as if someone had poured a bucket of ice water over her head. Her entire body was cold, and her legs, which were in high heels, were shaking. She almost fell to the ground. The wing tattoo was at the bottom of her stomach, near the most private part of her body. Not many people knew that she had a tattoo on her body. Other than the tattoo artist, there was only her closest boyfriend, Xiao Ye, and the male artist she had a date with a few days ago. This person was really holding my video! Lu Qingqing returned to the car and opened the link. The moment she entered, she saw countless screenshots. In the photos, she and the male artistes faces were not censored. Anyone who saw these photos would know that the female lead was Lu Qingqing. Since the other party had a screenshot, they must have a video with them! Lu Qingqings heart was in a mess. Her legs and hands were shaking as she sat in the car. She bit her lip and thought about the identity of this stranger. Could it be that the male artiste was trying to trick me to get rich? Lu Qingqing immediately called the male artiste to confirm. Who is this? The other party was already asleep. It was inevitable that he would be a little angry when he was woken up by a call in the middle of the night. Lu Qingqing questioned him, An Jiayao, did you take a video and threaten me? The man called An Jiayao was a little confused. What video? He was confused and asked, What are you talking about? What video? I dont understand at all. Hearing this, Lu Qingqings heart turned even colder. Someone took the video we filmed and uploaded it to a secret website. An Jiayao, other than me, theres also you on the video. An Jiayao sat up abruptly,pletely awake. Are you serious? Ill send you the link. Lu Qingqing hung up the phone and sent the link to An Jiayao. An Jiayao opened the link and entered it. When he saw the screenshots, his heart turned cold. Im doomed. My future was doomed! An Jiayao immediately called Lu Qingqing. Over the phone, An Jiayaos voice was filled with panic and uneasiness. Miss Lu, what does that person want you to do? You have to promise him! Otherwise, if this video gets out, our reputation will be ruined! It wont be good for either of us. As An Jiayao spoke, his mind was racing with calctions. He said, If the other party wants money, well pay together and split it 50-50! After all, Im not the only one in the video. Youre also in the video. 50-50 is the fairest way! Lu Qingqing hung up. 50 / 50! Cannon friends were heartless. Without An Jiayaos noise, Lu Qingqing felt her mind be clearer and her thoughts more active. It wasnt An Jiayao. Who could it be? If it had been An Jiayao, the two of them would have been able to solve the problem. However, it wasnt An Jiayao, but a stranger hiding in the dark. Unable to guess the identity of the person, Lu Qingqing could only send a message to ask: [Who are you? What do you want?] Lu Qingqing waited for a minute before she received a reply. The stranger said, [Give me five million yuan. If you kneel down and apologize to Nanyan again, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will upload this video on Weibo, forums, and every software that can be essed...] When Lu Qingqing saw this message, what else did she not understand? So it was him! Lu Qingqing asked: [Are you Han Rang?] The other party replied with a smiley face. Aarong had originally nned to post Lu Qingqings videos on Weibo, but in the end, he still went easy on her. If Lu Qingqing couldnt do as he asked, then he wouldnt go easy on her! Lu Qingqing was furious. He wanted me to apologize to Nan Yanyan? Hur! What a joke! Back then, I was indeed the one who interfered in Nan Yanyan and Xiao Yes rtionship, but if Xiao Ye did not have that kind of restlessness, how could I have seduced Xiao Ye? If he wanted an apology, it should be Xiao Ye apologizing to Nan Yanyan! Lu Qingqing calmed down a lot. She wrote a new message and sent it to Aaron. Lu Qingqing replied, [I can give you the money, but I cant apologize.] She had been proud in front of Nan Yanyan for six years. How could she lower her head? Aaron knew that Lu Qingqing was someone who would never give in. After reading the message, Aaron replied calmly: [Youre probably mistaken. Apologizing is the main condition, and five million is the additional condition. If you dont apologize, then I dont want the five million either. Since youre acting as a mistress so righteously, I think its reasonable for you to ask for a date. Since thats the case, Id better post the video and let everyone see how coquettish the woman who Xiao Ye cheated with is in bed.] After Aaron finished typing, he carefully checked again to make sure that he did not make any mistakes. He also expressed his intentions clearly before sending the message over. After Lu Qingqing saw Aarons reply, she was still fearless. She didnt believe that Han Rang would dare to do that. After all, she was President Lus daughter. As Lu Qingqing thought about this, she saw that Aaron sent another message: If you dont believe me, I dare? Alright then, follow my Weibo ount XXX. Two minutester, I will release the first video. Lu Qingqing frowned. Would he really dare? Lu Qingqing opened Weibo skeptically and searched for a newly registered ount that was filled with letters. The new ount did not have any updates, so it was clean. Lu Qingqing refreshed the page on time. Once she refreshed the page, she saw that the new user had updated a video. Lu Qingqing hurriedly opened the video and clearly saw the video she and An Jiayao had filmed! Ah!!! Lu Qingqing screamed in the car and kicked wildly! She quickly called the unknown number, but the other party did not pick up. It was not until the call was about to end that Aaron slowly picked up the call. Lu Qingqing shouted into the phone, Han Rang! You deserve to die! Aaron moved the phone further away. Lu Qingqing cursed and swore on the other end of the phone. She only calmed down when she realized that Aaron might not be listening to her. After Lu Qingqing finished yelling, Aaron said leisurely, Miss Lu, three seconds ago, six people saw the video. If you dont make a decision, someone might have saved it and downloaded it. Lu Qingqing was silent for two seconds before she gritted her teeth and said, I apologize. Aaron smiled. Good girl, you should have listened to me earlier. Why did you let those strangers take advantage of you? Aaron deleted the video. Lu Qingqing refreshed the page again. Seeing that the video had disappeared, she heaved a sigh of relief. Ill transfer the money to youter. Apologize... Lu Qingqing grabbed her skirt tightly and said unwillingly, Ill apologize too. Very good. Aaron picked up a chicken wing and took a bite. He chewed the chicken wing and swallowed it before telling Lu Qingqing, An apology has to be sincere. You have to kneel and cry and apologize. Tell Nan Yanyan that you are wrong. You are the slut, Xiao Ye is the slut... Aaron made many requests and added, I want to see you apologize to Nan Yanyan in front of AK Building before 10 am tomorrow. Lu Qingqing was immediately agitated and shouted, You want me to apologize to her in front of the AK eSports building? In front of so many people? The corner of Aarons lips curled up, and he said righteously, You snatched her ex-boyfriend in front of the entire eSports scene, and even made love with Xiao Ye in her car. You were so awesome when you snatched her man, then when you apologize, you should be more vigorous. Lu Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. However, she was like a fish on the chopping board and could only be killed by Aaron. In the end, between apologizing to Nan Yan or letting the video spread on the Inte, Lu Qingqing chose the former. It was better to let the entire country know that she was a mistress than to let the entire country keep her video as research. After weighing the pros and cons, Lu Qingqing finally nodded and admitted defeat. ...Okay, Ill go. Aaron smiled when he achieved his goal. Idiot, do you really think you can keep jumping around until the day you enter the coffin? He, Han Rang, was here to suppress Lu Qingqing. After cleaning Lu Qingqing up, Aaron focused his attention on Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye, this grandson, did not cheat or date. His private life was clean and he did not make any mistakes in his career. It was really difficult to deal with him. C After knowing that the delivery guy was actually the younger brother of Zeus Internationals CEO, Xiao Ye felt uneasy all night. At two in the night, the team member suggested going out for barbecue. A lot of esports yers were on the plump side. It was rare to see a self-disciplined Esports yer like Xiao Ye who went to the gym every day. In Team Faith, most of the yers were geeks. Lin Huo found Xiao Ye and asked him, Almighty Xiao, are you going out for supper? I heard theres roasted durian. Little Bean will pay for it. Little Bean was the new captain of Team Faith. She was only 18 years old and was still a child. Xiao Ye took out his wallet and handed it to Lin Huo, saying, Use my money to pay the bill. Its inappropriate to use the childrens money. Okay! Lin Huo came to ask Xiao Ye for money. Now that he had the money, he didnt care whether Xiao Ye went to eat barbecue or not. Everyone ran off to eat barbecue. The lively training room suddenly became quiet. Xiao Ye even felt a little lonely. He walked out of the room and went to the training room on the second floor. He sat down on his exclusive throne. The seat next to him had already been taken by the new kid. Six years ago, there was another kid sitting here. At that time, Nan Yanyan was the best female eSports yer in the eSports scene and was the treasure of the eSports scene. Xiao Ye had once obtained this treasure, but he had lost it. When they first started dating, Nan Yanyan was wearing a sweater and jeans. Her slender hands on the keyboard were the most attractive. But then he began to despise her for not knowing how to dress, for not wearing makeup, for not knowing how to act coquettishly, for not being proactive enough... ]In the beginning, he clearly loved her for her true nature and her shyness. When he was wooing Nan Yanyan, he had fantasized about marrying her. When did my heart change? Xiao Ye pressed his hand against his forehead, feeling extremely pained. Before he could pick up the lost treasure, it had be someone elses beloved baby. Xiao Ye was filled with regret. At this moment, Xiao Ye suddenly received an unfamiliar message. Stranger: [Xiao Ye, do you dare topete with me at the AK shooting range at noon tomorrow?] Xiao Ye was silent for a moment before asking: [Are you Han Rang?] Aaron replied with a smiling emoticon. Xiao Ye had gone to the AK shooting range several times and his results were not bad. He pondered for a moment before agreeing. C The next day, early in the morning, Nan Yanyan got out of bed, washed up, changed her clothes, and sat in front of the dressing table to do her makeup. She nced at the date on her calendar, which was circled by a red pen. The closer she got to her wedding date, the more nervous she felt. Nan Yanyan put on her makeup and saw that it was about time, so she went to the breakfast shop outside the district to eat. When she was eating, Aaroncalled her. Nan Yanyan picked up the phone and asked, Are you awake? Aaron had brought his subordinates to handle some matters. Recently, there were people in thepany who were starting to get restless again. They had discovered something fishy and had to catch that bad rat as soon as possible. Aaron sat in the van thepany had sent for their logistics department. He took a bite of the hard French stick and said, Biting bread in the van. Got to catch someer. I guess youre having breakfast. Aaron had figured out Nan Yans routine. Nan Yanyan nodded and the two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. After hanging up, Nan Yanyan took a selfie and sent it to Ah Rang. When he saw the photo, Aaron reminded Nan Yanyan, Maybe you can put on a red lipstick. The more domineering kind. In the photo, Nan Yanyan was wearing a loose, long-sleeved, satin shirt. Her curly hair was drapedzily on her shoulders, but her makeup was in, so she looked gentle. When Nan Yanyan received Aarons suggestion, she was a little confused. Dont you like the color of my lips to be lighter? In the past, when Nan Yanyan applied the bright red lipstick with the aura of a courtesan, Aaron didnt even allow her to kiss him, saying that he was afraid that he would get allergic to the lipstick when it touched his face. After that, to make it easier for her to kiss Aaron, Nan Yanyan rarely put on red lipstick. Aarons reply was interesting. [Youre going to be Empress today,] he said. [So change your lipstick color.] Nan Yanyan asked him, [What are you doing now?] Aaron: [Its a secret. Its a surprise.] On the way to the office, Nan Yanyan was still thinking about what Aarons so-called secret surprise was. She parked the car downstairs and walked into the building with breakfast. She turned on the loudspeaker and roared, Bastards, wake up and have breakfast before going to sleep! If one didnt bring them food, they would be able to sleep until one in the afternoon. With a roar from Nan Yanyan, all the trainees and official members came out of their rooms. They narrowed their eyes and went downstairs in a daze. They took their breakfast and returned to their rooms. But some of them stayed. Manager, your aura is so strong today. The men didnt know how to wear lipstick or makeup, so they felt that Nan Yanyans aura was stronger today. Nan Yanyan snorted and said, Today is the day of a queen. Yes, yes, yes! Captain Yule had already woken up. He took all the breakfast bags out and threw them away. When he returned, he saw a woman wearing arge sun hat, a mask, and sunsses in front of the building. She was looking at the AK building sneakily. Yule stopped and stood two meters away from the woman, studying her. Dressed so rigidly in broad daylight, she was either a murderer or a lunatic. Without a second thought, Yule took out his phone and was about to call security. Lu Qingqing was looking into the AK building when she heard someone behind her say, Security,e out. Theres a suspicious person outside. Lu Qingqing turned her head and looked towards Yule. Yule was the captain of the AK e-sports team, so of course Lu Qingqing knew this young man. Lu Qingqing quickly took off her sses and mask and said to Yule, Yule, its me, Sister Lu. Yule looked at the sweet and lovely face under the wide-brimmed hat and felt disgusted. Your mother, Sister Lu, the woman who hurt our Manager Nan, still has the face to call herself Sister Lu in front of me? Yule hung up and stared at Lu Qingqing. Miss Lu, what are you doing in our AK? Lu Qingqing already called herself Miss Lu, yet this guy still called her Miss Lu. He obviously had something against her. Lu Qingqing stopped pretending to smile. She nced at the building before saying, Yule, can you call your manager out for me? I have a few words to say to her. Yule turned her down with a cold face and said, Our manager wont see anyone unfamiliar without an appointment. Motherf*cker, a small manager is quite impressive! Lu Qingqing cursed in her heart before saying, Please go in and tell your manager that Lu Qingqing is looking for her. She wille out. Yule remained unmoved. At this moment, a security guard who had received a call and said that there were people with ill intentions ran out fully armed. He wore a bulletproof vest, held a shield in his left hand, and a bombproof fork in his right. He was the first to rush out. Following behind the security guard was a group of esports yers and the manager, Nan Yanyan. Yuke raised his eyebrows and shot Lu Qingqing a gloating look. Im sorry, Miss Lu. I didnt recognize you just now. It was a misunderstanding. Lu Qingqings eyes were fixed on Nan Yan. Today, Nan Yanyan was wearing a loose satin shirt paired with a ck, high-waisted, irregrly cut dress. She was wearing a pair ofce-up high-heeled shoes. Standing there, she looked extremely charming. Who would have thought that the country bumpkin who did not know how to dress up would transform into such a stunning appearance? The security guard put down his gun and looked warily at Lu Qingqing, who was wearing a hat, a mask, and sunsses. He questioned her, Who are you looking for? What are you doing? Im looking for your manager, Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan walked over to the security guard and frowned at Lu Qingqing. Theres nothing to talk about between us. Miss Lu, please go back to where you came from. Lu Qingqing hesitated, not knowing what to say. Just then, she received a text message. Lu Qingqing had a bad feeling. She switched on her phone and looked down to see that Aaron had sent her a text message urging her: [If you dont kneel down and apologize within a minute, Ill make you regret it.] Lu Qingqing subconsciously looked around, but she didnt see Aaron. Who was informing Aaron? Knowing that Aaron was watching her from the dark, Lu Qingqing realized in despair that she couldnt just brush him off today. Lu Qingqing ced her bag, mask, and sunsses on the ground. She walked towards Nan Yanyan, her eyes filled with jealousy. Nan Yanyan wasnt afraid of Lu Qingqing at all. She snatched the weapon from the security guards hand. Nan Yanyans right hand held the weapon and she frowned at Lu Qingqing. Do you want to fight? I wont show mercy this time. If I didnt beat Lu Qingqing up, my surname wouldnt be Nan! Lu Qingqing remained silent and continued to approach Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan was about to pick up her fork to stop Lu Qingqing from approaching when she saw Lu Qingqing suddenly kneel in front of her! Everyone:! What was this woman trying to do? Nan Yanyan held onto the explosion-proof fork and was stunned. What are you doing?! Nan Yanyan put down her anti-explosion fork and looked at the woman kneeling in front of her in disgust. Lu Qingqing lowered her head and refused to speak. The phone in her pocket was ringing again, like the sound of the sickle in the hands of the god of death dragging on the ground. Lu Qingqing didnt dare to take the risk, afraid that if the time dragged on any longer, Han Rang, the madman, would send the video out. Lu Qingqing was so embarrassed that her cheeks were burning red, as if she was drunk. She gripped her jeans tightly and whispered something. The voice was too soft and Nan Yanyan could not hear it at all. What did you say? Nan Yanyan asked. Lu Qingqing gritted her teeth and gave it her all. Sorry, Nan Yanyan! Nan Yanyans expression stiffened slightly, while the rest of the people revealed a yful look. Nan Yanyan regained her senses and asked indifferently, Why are you apologizing to me? Lu Qingqing squeezed out two drops of crocodile tears from her eyes. She sobbed while carrying the apology letter that Aaron sent herst night. She said, [Nan Yanyan, Im sorry for seducing Xiao Ye six years ago.] [I like Xiao Ye too much, so I couldnt help being cheap and seduced Xiao Ye! Xiao Ye is also cheap, the moment I seduced him, he got into my bed.] [Weve done too many immoral things as a scum and a slut. Im sorry, Nan Yanyan!] Nan Yanyan thought she was hallucinating. The onlookers were also stunned. Lu Qingqing actually apologized to the manager? She even said that she and Xiao Ye were a pair of scum and slut? Nan Yanyan looked at Lu Qingqing thoughtfully. She could guess why Lu Qingqing would apologize. Someone must have threatened her. Nan Yanyan could guess who that person was even if she used her toes to think. The thought of Aaron sessfully avenging her made her feel very happy. When Lu Qingqing saw that Nan Yanyan was silent, she raised her head and asked her softly, Nan Yanyan, are you willing to forgive me? Nan Yanyan crossed her arms and looked down at Lu Qingqing. She was not moved by Lu Qingqings sincere apology. I ept your apology, but I wont forgive you. This was Nan Yanyans reply. Lu Qingqing was stunned. Why wont you forgive me? Aaron said that she had to get Nan Yanyans forgiveness. If Nan Yanyan refused to forgive him, then she would have knelt for nothing. Nan Yanyan sneered and said, You stole my ex-boyfriend and fooled around in my car with him. You scumbags and b*tches openly bullied me and made me theughing stock of the entire eSports scene. You made me lose face! Nan Yanyan pursed her red lips andughed scornfully. Ive suffered all the bitterness. Now that youvee to apologize so lightly, I have to forgive you? Nan Yanyan had never been a kind child. She was petty. If the Prime Minister could take a boat in his stomach, she could not even hold a small leaf in her stomach. She was the one who was bullied. Why should she forgive the person who harmed her? Lu Qingqing was furious when she saw Nan Yanyan. She wanted to stand up and fight Nan Yanyan to see who would win. However, her phone kept vibrating, reminding her that if Nan Yanyan didnt ept her apology today, her reputation would be ruined! Lu Qingqing could only continue to pretend. She moved her knees to the ground and stood in front of Nan Yanyan. Lu Qingqing hugged Nan Yanyans waist and started to tell her about what happened six years ago. Yule and the rest stood at the side, listening with relish. The more they listened, the more they wanted to smash Lu Qingqing and Xiao Ye to death. Lu Qingqing continued, That day, we shouldnt have messed around in your car. That night, I was too slutty. Xiao Ye originally didnt agree to go to your car and wanted to go to the hotel. It was me. I insisted on staying in your car. I thought it would be very exciting. And Xiao Ye likes girls like me who are open-minded... Nan Yanyan listened with a straight face. Her hatred for Xiao Ye grew deeper. Nan Yanyan, Im sorry. I shouldnt have snatched Xiao Ye away. I was wrong. I know my mistake now. Can you forgive me? Nan Yanyan didnt want to look at Lu Qingqing again. If she did, her eyes would get dirty. She retracted her leg and said coldly, Leave. I forgive you. Nan Yanyan was afraid that if Lu Qingqing didnt leave, she would vomit from disgust. Hearing this, Lu Qingqing immediately stood up, wiped her tears, picked up the things on the ground and got into the car. It was as if there was a python chasing after her. Yule and the others stared in the direction where Lu Qingqings car left. They gathered together and discussed this matter. Manager, did Lu Qingqing take the wrong medicine? She actually came to apologize to you. If she eally wanted to apologize, she should have apologized in the past six years! Thats right, Lu Qingqing is so delicate, she doesnt look like someone who would apologize. Did someone threaten her? Nan Yanyan shook her head, indicating that she did not know. Those who are not awake should go to sleep first. Those who are awake, run a fewps for me. You are so young, why are you staying at home everyday! Yes! More than half of the children went back to sleep, while a few went to the indoor gym to work out. Nan Yanyan returned to her office and called Aaron. The call went through and Nan Yanyan asked, Do you have something on Lu Qingqing? Yes. Aaron had arranged for his subordinates to sit in a teahouse opposite the eSports building. He had taken a video of Lu Qingqing kneeling and apologizing to Nan Yan. He asked Nan Yanyan, Does it feel good? Nan Yanyan didnt know whether tough or cry. But she felt good. This feels so good! Nan Yanyan changed the topic. What do you have on Lu Qingqing? There are a few videos. Miss Lu is quite open-minded. She is in a sweet rtionship with her boyfriend and has a room with her friend with benefit happily. Sister Yan, you belong to someone else. Nan Yanyan was shocked. Lu Qingqing cheated? Mmm. After knowing that Lu Qingqing had cheated on him, Nan Yanyan was relieved. Thats great, Xiao Ye finally has a taste of being cheated on. This could be considered a form of revenge. Im not going to talk to you anymore. I have something on here. Aaron hung up the phone and heard his subordinate say, Leader Han, weve already found that womans ce. Shes indeed pregnant. Looks like this news is correct. The vice president of the Jetta International Hotel despised his wife for not giving him a son and kept a 21-year-old girl outside. This was heard by Aarons subordinates. They were here today to verify the news. Alright, lets go back. Aaron didnt go back to thepany but went straight to the AK shooting range. He changed into a camouge uniform and sat on a chair in the waiting room, sending Lu Qingqings video to Xiao Yes phone. He had indeed promised Lu Qingqing that he wouldnt upload the video online, but he hadnt promised her that he wouldnt send it to her boyfriend! After sending the video, Aaron sat on the chair and dozed off, waiting for Xiao Yes arrival. C The AK design club was located in the countryside with its back against two mountains. It would take two hours to drive from the city to the club. Xiao Ye drove to the ground floor of the club, picked up his phone and was about to call Aaron, wanting to ask him where he was. He turned on his phone and found that there was a message he hadnt read. He saw the link in the message, hesitated a moment, then clicked on it. After watching the few edited clips, Xiao Yes blood boiled and he felt the top of his head turn green [1. In Chinese, wearing a green hat means being made a cuckold.] Lu, Qing, Qing! In a fit of anger, Xiao Ye threw his cell phone at the front passenger seat, hitting the control panel, causing the airbag to explode! Xiao Ye was startled. He stared at the airbag that suddenly popped out and couldnt help but rub his short hair in frustration. Was this the feeling of being cheated on? I wanted to chop someone up at any moment! For the time being, Xiao Ye suppressed the anger in his heart and changed his clothes under the lead of the staff. He walked to the waiting area in camouge clothing and saw Aaron who had been waiting for a long time. The two of them nodded and greeted each other. Xiao Ye asked him, Mr. Han, have you been waiting for a long time? Aaron shook his head. Its not bad. Its a long journey and the weather is hot. Mr. Xiao, would you like to have a cold drink? As he spoke, Aaron threw a bottle of drink to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye hurriedly caught it and looked down. He found that it was a bottle of green, glowing kiwi juice! This color was a little strange. Xiao Yes eyes flickered. He wasnt sure if it was a coincidence or if it was deliberate. Aaron knew what Xiao Ye was thinking. He stood up from the chair and walked to Xiao Yes side, thoughtfully helping Xiao Ye open the bottle of kiwi-vored drink. Aaron stuffed the drink back into Xiao Yes palm. He was like a curious baby, tilting his head and asking Xiao Ye, Lets interview Mr. Xiao, how does it feel to be cheated on? Xiao Yes face twitched. Aaron pointed at the kiwi drink in Xiao Yes hand. His smile was sly and evil. Is it sweet and sour, and the aftertaste is endless? Xiao Ye raised the bottle of kiwi and threw it angrily at Aaron. Aaron quickly jumped away and urately dodged Xiao Yes attack. The kiwi drink was all spilled on the ground. Aaron sniffed and pped his hands. Congrattions, Mr. Xiao. You have won the crown of the Green Hat Kingdoms king! Congrattions! Chapter 370: Continue to Face Slap, If the Old Does Not Go, the New would Not Come

    Chapter 370: Continue to Face p, If the Old Does Not Go, the New would Not Come

    If Xiao Ye could still tolerate being provoked by Aaron three or four times, then he was no longer a man. Xiao Ye threw the empty bottle in his hand onto the ground. He rushed over and grabbed hold of Aarons cor. He questioned him angrily, Are you looking for death! Do you think that with Han Zhan protecting you, I wont dare to touch you? Aaron cracked his lips, revealing a mouthful of white teeth and two deep dimples. He looked indescribably cute and charming. Come on, attack me. Aaron pointed at his own mouth and said, My mouth is especially cheap, attack me! Xiao Ye raised his hand and was about to hit him when he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly looked towards a corner of the roof. Sure enough, there was a surveince camera there. Xiao Ye let go of Aaron. He gritted his teeth and stared at Aaron, saying, Wait and see! Okay. The group of yers inside had finished hunting. It was finally Aaron and Xiao Yes turn. Aaron picked up a shotgun and walked with Xiao Ye to the small train on the mountain. The small train circled around the vast and boundless forest before finally cing the two of them at the entrance of the hunting grounds. The conductor exined the rules to them. You have two hours to hunt. The animals in the hunting grounds are created for 3D projection technology. No yer is allowed to hunt live creatures. Alright, you can go in now. The gate of the hunting ground opened with a rumble. Aaron was the first to lift his legs that were wearing military boots and walked into the hunting ground without looking back. Xiao Ye stood at the periphery and pondered for a while. In the end, he also picked up his gun and walked in. The radius of five miles was the hunting grounds. There was a wall outside the hunting grounds, so the yers would not get lost or leave the hunting grounds. Xiao Ye had just walked inside for a few minutes when he saw a 3D projection of a moose. He hurriedly raised his shotgun and aimed at the moose, but before he could fire, he heard a bang, and the moose fell to the ground and disappeared instantly. Xiao Ye looked up angrily and saw Xiang sitting on a tree, holding a gun in his arms and swinging his legs in the air. I found him first! But I killed it first. Just because you saw it first doesnt mean it belongs to you. Aaron made a face at Xiao Ye. He raised his middle finger and scolded with a smile, Trash! Xiao Ye took a deep breath and continued walking forward. This time, Aaron didnt follow him. The two yed on their own. However, the gunshots were so loud that Xiao Ye could always hear the continuous gunshots in the forest. How many prey did Aaron hunt? Xiao Ye looked at his countdown clock. He had just killed three prey. Xiao Ye suspected that Aaron was putting on an act and opening fire to show him. An hour and a halfter, Xiao Ye arrived at the center of the hunting field. At the center, the size of the prey was getting smaller and smaller, and the number of prey was also increasing. The chances of hitting the prey were getting lower and lower. Xiao Ye had been busy for more than ten minutes, but he only hit three or four prey by sheer luck. He was a little tired, so he sat down and drank some water. At this moment, Aaron sauntered over from afar. He had a shotgun in both hands and was chewing on a piece of wild grass. He looked like a gangster. Xiao Ye sized up Aaron, thinking deeply that this man had nothing but good looks. Why would Yanyan like this guy? Did Yanyan like this person, or did she like his identity as Han Zhans younger brother? Xiao Ye spected about all kinds of possibilities in his heart, but he did not believe that Yanyan and Ah Rang were truly in love. In fact, what he thought in his heart represented how he viewed Nan Yan. From the moment he thought that Nan Yanyan and Aaron were together because of Aarons identity, Nan Yanyan had already be a vain girl in his heart. Aaron walked to Xiao Ye and extended his left arm to Xiao Ye. Aaron was wearing a ck meter on his left wrist. Xiao Ye sat up straight and stared at the meter on Aarons wrist. The number on it was 36 , while the number on his meter was 12 . He lost. Aaron looked down at him from above. You lost. After saying that, Aaron paused. He removed the watch from his wrist and set both the watch and the shotgun on the floor. You lost the game. In love, you lost to me too. Aarons tone was defiant. Xiao Ye stood up abruptly and looked up, his face full of indignation. I broke up with her a long time ago. After we broke up, its her own business who she wants to love and who she wants to marry. So, I didnt lose. Aaronughed out loud. Since we broke up a long time ago, why do you still have her photo in yourputer? I saw it. In that photo album, theres not only the photo from six years ago but also recent ones. Xiao Ye, you can fool anyone but me. Hearing this, Xiao Yes expression changed slightly and anger shed across his face. You hacked myputer? Aaron shrugged his shoulders. Sorry, I identally saw it. F*ck you! Xiao Ye threw his gun away, raised his knee and was about to hit Aaron. Aaron quickly took half a step back and stretched out his fist. When his fist was about to reach Xiao Ye, he turned his fist into a palm and pped Xiao Yes chest. Xiao Ye felt as if he had been hit in the chest by a huge hammer. His organs trembled a few times. Xiao Yes expression changed in pain. He raised his head and stared at Aaron with his gloomy eyes. You asked for this! Xiao Ye looked around and realized that there were no surveince cameras here. He immediately revealed a fierce look. Xiao Ye had learned some fighting skills, so he wasnt very good, but he was more than enough to deal with Aaron. Thinking like this, Xiao Ye was confident and raised his fist to attack Aaron. Aaron did not dodge. Xiao Ye thought his sneak attack was going to seed, but he saw Aaron suddenly pull something out from behind his waist. Xiao Yes fist met that thing head-on. His fist was pressed against something cold, and the hair on Xiao Yes back stood up. He stopped and stared at the weapon in Aarons hand in bewilderment. Aaron was holding a gun! It was a small ck pistol that emitted a cold aura! Xiao Ye had lived for more than thirty years, and this was the first time he had encountered a real gun. Humans had a natural fear of firearms, so Xiao Ye didnt dare to move. He stared at the gun as various thoughts shed through his mind. Was this a real gun or a fake one? If it was a real gun, where did Aaron get it from? It was as if Aaron knew how to mind read, as he could see through Xiao Yes genuine thoughts immediately. Are you curious to know if this is a real or fake gun? The right hand that was holding the gun suddenly turned around and pressed the trigger on a tree on the right. Bang! The sound was deafening. It was much louder than the shotgun they were ying with! Xiao Ye stared at the tree trunk that was almost pierced through by bullets. His red face turned pale. Pulling back his pistol, Aaron blew at the smoking muzzle. Its a real gun! he said mischievously. He even smiled, revealing his cute dimples. Xiao Ye looked at Jean with a stiff expression. He felt a chill down his spine. You... Xiao Yes hands were sweating. He stared at the small ck pistol and asked, You want to kill me? No, no, no! Aaron shook the gun in his hand. Im a good person. I swore that I would never kill the innocent again. Xiao Ye was about to heave a sigh of relief when he saw Aaron raise the gun and press it against his temple. Xiao Yes body stiffened and his breathing became heavy. Xiao Ye, if you listen to me, I wont hurt you. Aaron raised his gun and walked around Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye squeezed out a few sybles from his throat. What do you want me to do? Aaron walked to Xiao Ye and stood still. He lowered his head and blew at Xiao Yes eyshes. Xiao Ye did not move, afraid that if he moved, he would anger Aaron. Aaron was bored, so he asked directly, I want you to write a confession letter and publish it on the Inte, confessing to how you and Lu Qingqing betrayed Nan Yanyan six years ago. I want you to apologize to Nan Yanyan in front of everyone. Xiao Yes lips moved, wanting to bargain. But Aaron didnt give him a chance. Dont try to bargain with me. I hate it when people bargain with me. Ill give you two choices. One, publicly apologize to Nan Yanyan. Two... He held the muzzle of the gun against Xiao Yes temple and smiled lightly. His voice followed, I will destroy your reputation. Who do you think you are? Just because you are Han Zhans younger brother, do you really think you can cover the sky with one hand? Xiao Ye was angered to death by Aarons arrogant look. Shoot me if you dare! In this country, killing people with guns is a big crime! Do you think you can escape by killing me? Xiao Ye finally found his confidence. No matter how powerful Aarons background was, he had to admit to his crime after killing someone. No matter how powerful you are, can you still be above thew? Aaron thought this was funny. Of course I cant cover everything with one hand. I never said I was going to kill you. Aaron pulled back his pistol and wrapped it around his index finger. He twirled it with his index finger and said, Three years ago, there was a car ident on Wangshan Road. The ident killed a junior high school student who came home from school at night. The driver of the ident drove away. Wangjiang Road was just opened at that time. The surveince equipment was iplete, and the drivers license te and face were not taken... Xiao Ye listened to Aarons urate ount of the car ident that night with a dull expression. He felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse and all his bones were frozen. You... Xiao Ye sat on the ground in sorrow. He looked up at the tall figure of Aaron and couldnt help asking, How did you know? Aaron squatted down and admired Xiao Yes dejected look. This is what our special logistics department is doing. Great God Xiao, do you think this news is enough to ruin your reputation? Not only would his reputation be ruined, he would even go to jail! Mr. Xiao, if you want to apologize, please do it quickly. Im a person who does whatever I want. Maybe Ill change my mindter. With that, Aaron picked up the countdown timer and the shotgun from the ground and walked away humming. Little boy, carry that schoolbag to school. Dont be afraid of the sun or the storm... Aaron walked away, but the song was still ying in Xiao Yes ears. Xiao Ye sat on the ground, his expression constantly changing. In the end, he stood up with the help of the tree behind him, patted off the dust on his butt, and then followed the path down the mountain. Down the hill, the little train was still waiting for him. Aaron was getting impatient and decided to take a nap in the train. Xiao Ye quietly got on the train and chose the seat furthest away from Aaron to sit down. It was only when the train stopped at the ground floor of the club that Aaron took off his cap and stood up, preparing to get off. Just then, Xiao Ye stood up as well. He walked behind Aaron and said in a voice no one else could hear, Ill apologize. Aaron smirked and reminded him, You have to be sincere. After returning to the changing room and taking a shower, Aaron changed into his shirt and trousers, picked up his car keys and left. In the lobby on the first floor, he brushed past a man in a denim shirt. After walking a distance, Aaron suddenly turned around and stared at the back of the man in denim. He shouted uncertainly, Mu Feng? That person stopped in his tracks and slowly turned around, looking at Aaron thoughtfully. The cowboy wore a baseball cap that covered his hair. He was very thin and looked weak. Aaron walked over to the cowboy. He stared into the mans face. That mask looks real on you, he said suddenly. Did you go to Zurich and ask Suzanne to make it? How did you recognize me? Mu Fengs voice was cold like a weapon striking a stone. It was clear and emotionless. At least we have carried out a few missions together. Speaking of which, why are you hiding in Wangdong City? Aaron pointed at the other partys face and said, You even wore a mask. Mu Feng smiled. Ive turned good. What about you? Why are you also in Wangdong City? Aaron shrugged and smiled. Ive also turned good. Is that so? Delivery Young Prince Harley. There was a hint ofughter in Mu Fengs tone. Aaronughed. Ill get married in three days. Do you want toe? I wont charge you for your share since weve been through life and death together. Mu Feng pondered for a moment before saying, Well talk about it when the timees. Mmm, okay. Aaron waved to the other party and turned his car keys with his index finger before walking away. Mu Feng stared at Aarons back for a while before he turned and walked to the office on the second floor. He had just sat down when the manager of the club knocked on the door and walked in. Boss. The manager walked in with a tray. He ced the tray in front of Mu Feng and said respectfully, Boss, I went to the scene and found this bullet and a shell. Mu Feng reached down and picked up the bullets and shells from the tray. He touched them without making a sound. Boss, this person dares to y with real guns at our ce. What do you think we should do with him? Mu Feng threw the bullets and shells back onto the tray. Its all right. I know this person. Mu Feng pointed at the items on the tray and said to the manager, Take them out and destroy them. Dont leave any traces. Yes, boss. After the manager left, Mu Feng changed into a camouge uniform, got on the small train, and entered the hunting grounds alone. After he entered the hunting grounds, gunshots rang incessantly in the hunting grounds, startling the birds in the forest to the point of flying out of the forest. When it was almost dark, Mu Feng walked out of the hunting ground. He returned to his office, showered, and was drying himself when the phone on his desk rang. Mu Feng picked up his Bluetooth earphone and put it on. He picked up the phone and heard a smiling female voice on the phone. Jiang Bi, Ive picked my dress. Do you want toe over and try? Mu Feng stared at the mans skinny body in the mirror. He calmly wiped his wet hair and asked helplessly, Must I wear a dress? Han Wangwang nodded. Of course. I want to wear sister outfits with you. Jiang Bi put on his pants and tied his belt while asking, Arent they couple outfits? Han Wangwang was probably shy. She stayed silent for a while before saying, Are youing or not? Im not in the city now, so it might be a littlete to go back. Take one ording to my size. Ill try it on at your ceter. Okay! C The wedding of Aaron and Nan Yanyan was going to be held at Imperial Dragon Manor. On this afternoon, the employees of the weddingpany arrived at the venue on time. The wedding was going to be held on the bigwn in the backyard of the manor. The venue was very spacious and could amodate hundreds of people. The wedding nning n had been discussed long ago, so the wedding nningpany only needed to check the details with Song Ci and the rest. After carefully checking the venue and wedding decorations, the manager remembered something and asked Song Ci, Mrs. Han, have you found the flower girl at the wedding? I want a golden couple. Han Miao immediately raised her hand and said, Ill do it! Seeing that Han Jun didnt say anything, Song Ci asked her, Dont you want toe? Han Miao also looked at Han Jun. Han Jun looked up at Song Ci and asked, Mom, can I be the bride? Everyoneughed. Yan Qingxiu hurriedly covered Han Juns mouth and hugged her. Jun Jun will only be a bride when she grows up. Han Jun immediately pouted. Then I wont. It was meaningless to be a flower girl. It was better to be a bride. The wedding team verified all the details and was about to leave when Aaron happened to return. They talked to Aaron about a few more details before leaving. At night, the designer came to the Han family and sent the groom and Han familys gowns over. Aaron went back to his room to change into the grooms attire and only took it off after confirming that it was fitting. After dinner, Aaron returned to his room and changed into the grooms attire. There was an activity room outside his bedroom. He usually yed games in the activity room. There was a mirror on the wall of the activity room. Aaron was wearing a grooms outfit and practicing his steps during the wedding ceremony in front of the mirror. He walked back and forth a few times before he realized that the door had been opened. Han Zhan was standing under the door, looking at him with a faint smile. Aarons face turned red. He quickly closed his legs and red at Han Zhan. Hoff, how long have you been peeking? Han Zhan said, Since when did your vignce be so low? You didnt even know that someone pushed open your bedroom door. Aaron was stunned. Yes, when did I be so careless? This is home. At home, you dont have to be on tenterhooks, Aaron looked at Han Zhan and said. Han Zhan looked at him with a gratified expression. He strode towards Aaron and raised his hand to rub Aarons golden fur into a mess. Youve grown up. Youre getting married. Aaron pped Han Zhans hand away. He tidied his hair seriously and looked at the man with blond hair and blue eyes in the mirror. He murmured, Im getting married. Im actually getting married. Han Zhan knew what Aaron was thinking. He held Aarons shoulders and said to him, This is just the beginning. Soon, you will be a womans husband, the son-inw of the two elders, and the father of the baby... Aaron, no matter how bitter the past is, its all in the past. The future will definitely be better. Aaron smiled embarrassedly. Dont be so mushy. He pushed Han Zhan away and walked one round in front of the mirror. Then, he turned his head and asked Han Zhan, How is it? If I walk like this, will myme leg be obvious? Although the leg hecked when he was young had been treated, it was slightly shorter than the other leg, so when he walked faster, he would be a littleme. Han Zhan said, No, thats good. Thats good. Han Rang practiced for a while and grasped the technique of walking during the wedding ceremony. Only then did he take off his suit and changed into his casual pajamas, lying on the sofa and browsing Xiao Yes Weibo. He opened Weibo and saw that Xiao Ye had sent an apology letter half an hour ago. Xiao Ye was a real boy in the eSports scene, an existence akin to Top 1. He had more than seven million fans on Weibo and more than a hundred thousand live fans. When his apology letter was written, the entire inte was shocked. Xiao Yes apology was sincere. In the apology letter, he wrote about how he had wooed Nan Yanyan back then, how he had made a touching promise to Nan Yanyan, and how he had hooked up with Lu Qingqing. After reading the apology letter, his fans were shocked. Theizens were impressed by how shameless this adulterous couple was. Someizens felt sorry for Nan Yanyan and went to her Weibo to leave messages of concern. There was a keyboardpany that wanted to find Yule to endorse a type of keyboard. Nan Yanyan was in the midst of negotiating with them about cooperation matters, so she had no idea what was going on online. When Captain Yule was livestreaming, he noticed that someone had left ament in thements section. After seeing Xiao Yes Weibo, Yule ran to tell Nan Yanyan, Manager, God Xiao posted a long message on Weibo, apologizing to you publicly. Nan Yanyan asked without raising her head, Apologize? To me? Yes. He wrote a long paragraph about the betrayal between him and Lu Qingqing. You can take a look. Im still livestreaming, Ill get going first. After Yule brought the news, he continued the live broadcast. After exchanging a few words with the advertiser, Nan Yanyan closed the chat box. She took out her phone, which was charging, and opened her application. Her private message box had exploded. Nan Yanyan realized that many people were @ -ing her. She opened it and took a quick nce before entering Xiao Yes Weibo page. Xiao Ye had pinned the apology letter to the top. The moment Nan Yanyan entered his homepage, she saw it. Xiao YeV: [Hello everyone, Im Xiao Ye, ex eSports team captain of Team Faith. I want to apologize to all the fans who like me, trust me, and defend me. I also want to apologize to Miss Nan Yanyan, who has wrongly loved me. At noon today, a video suddenly circted online. The two female leads in the video were my current girlfriend and my first love and ex-girlfriend. There were many spections about this video. I decided to tell everyone about my love affair with Nan Yanyan and Lu Qingqing. When Dagger was 17 years old, our manager took a fancy to her. She stood out from the freshmen and became the only female eSports yer in Team Faith. She was extremely cute, naive, and smart. She was very good at ying games. I believe all the old fans knew that Dagher and I were the best partners. During those years in Team Faith, I shared every single glory with Dagher. On her 18th birthday, I stumbled upon the fact that she was a fan of mine and had spent three consecutive years wishing me a happy birthday, confessing to me on my Weibo ount. Because of this discovery, I paid more attention to her and cared for her. Slowly, I was attracted to her and started pursuing her. When I was neen, I cooked a bowl of longevity noodles for Dagger. As I watched her eat it, I said, Dagger, I want to cook you longevity noodles for the rest of your life. At that time, daggers face had turned red. She said, Then, Ill ask Brother Xiao to cook noodles for me for the rest of my life. I used to date her with the intention of cooking a lifetimes worth of longevity noodles for her, but I only cooked for her for six years before I lost her. In the sixth year of our rtionship, I met Lu Qingqing, who was a female eSportsmentator. Even knowing that I had a girlfriend, Lu Qingqing added me on WeChat and flirted with me. During that period of time, I was tired of a dull and emotionless rtionship. I couldnt resist the temptation and was seduced by Lu Qingqings tricks. I cheated. Six years ago, on the night of my friend Huo Anshengs birthday party, my secret rtionship with Lu Qingqing was discovered by Dagger. Six years of long-distance running ended with me cheating. Dagger was disheartened and announced her withdrawal from the eSports scene, and Lu Qingqing and I naturally got together. The video today was Lu Qingqing apologizing to dagger for her mistake. I, on the other hand, realized my mistake and am sincerely apologizing to dagger now. Im sorry, Dagger. I hurt you. Brother Xiao wishes you a happy marriage and a happy life. @ NanyanV] Nan Yanyan did not expect Xiao Ye to apologize. There were a lot of weird things happening today. First, Lu Qingqing came to apologize while crying on her knees, and then Xiao Ye apologized sincerely on the Inte. No matter how you looked at it, it was all someones scheme. There were more and more private messages from Nan Yanyan. Some were from her fans, and some were from her friends in the eSports scene. Nan Yanyan ignored all of them. However, after being tagged by Xiao Ye and getting onto the trending searches, if Nan Yanyan didnt give a reply after a long time, everyone would be lost in their thoughts again. Thinking about it, Nan Yanyan finally responded to Xiao Yes apology. Nanyan V: [When I was 19 years old, I used my first sry to buy a down jacket that cost 1000 yuan. After wearing it for many years, the down jacket was old and worn, but I couldnt bear to change it. It wasnt until many yearster when I spent 10,000 yuan on a new down jacket that I realized that the new down jacket was warm, light, and fashionable. If the old wont go, the new wonte. I have a new down jacket. The old down jacket has been thrown into the rubbish bin.] This was Nan Yanyans answer! Chapter 371: Scum and B*tch Attack Each Other

    Chapter 371: Scum and B*tch Attack Each Other

    What a good [I have a new down jacket, the old down jacket has already been thrown into the trash bin]. Who was this new down jacket referring to, and who was the old down jacket hinting at? A smart person could tell at a nce. The words if the old wont go, the new wonte were spoken in a carefree and open manner. It was obvious that Nan Yanyan had really let go. Initially, she was still brooding over Xiao Ye and Lu Qingqings betrayal. asionally, when she thought about itte at night, she would be unable to sleep at night. She was so angry that she wanted to drink a few mouthfuls of wine to relieve her boredom. But today, Lu Qingqing kneeling down to apologize and apologizing to Xiao Ye on the inte hadpletely vented Nan Yans anger. Nan Yanyan let out a long breath and felt her body lighten up. She opened WeChat and sent a message to Aaron: [Come to my ce tonight?] Aaron was about to go down the mountain when he arrived at the garage. When he heard his phone ring, Aaron picked it up and nced at the message. To her house? Aaron: Coming. Nan Yanyan received the message and smiled. She put down her phone and continued talking to the advertisers. After some time, Nan Yanyan heard someone knock on her office door. Nan Yanyan was typing on the keyboard. She stopped what she was doing and looked up at the closed door. Pleasee in. The door was pushed open from the outside. A man in a gray Korean shirt and ck suit pants leaned against the door, holding a dessert in his hand. He smiled so widely that his two deep dimples could be seen. He tilted his head and asked her, Manager Nan, we passed by a restaurant and met your favorite Empress Xue. Do you want to eat? Nan Yanyan got up from theputer chair and ced her hands on the table. Her waist and hips formed an extremely alluring curve behind the table. Aaron saw the perky hips shake deliberately. His eyes darkened and his throat tightened. Of course, said Nanyan. Knowing that she had seeded, she stood up straight and walked towards Aaron. When Aaron realized that Nan Yan was not wearing high heels, he asked her, What kind of fetish is this? You dont wear shoes just because no one can see under the desk? Its morefortable without shoes. Nan Yanyan was not wearing high heels, so she looked petite standing in front of Ah Rong. She reached for the empressia, but Aaron did not let go. Nan Yanyan raised her eyebrows and winked at him. Pretending to be confused, she asked, Why? You bought it but cant bear to let me eat it? Aaron was expressionless. He said, You need to pay. Oh? Nan Yanyans satin shirt and skirt had no pockets. She deliberately used her hands to touch her entire body. Then, she spread her hands and sighed helplessly. I dont have any money on me. Looks like I can only pay with my flesh. Nan Yanyan tiptoed and pressed Aarons arms against the door, demanding a kiss. Nan Yanyan only let go of Aaron after Nan Yanyan sucked all the oxygen out of him. Nan Yanyan crossed her legs in front of Aaron and raised her head, revealing a pair of lustful hazel eyes. She swept her tongue across her lips and asked Aaron in a low voice, How is it? Is this reward enough? Aaron didnt dare to speak. He was afraid that Nan Yanyan would hear the panic and hoarseness in his voice. He didnt dare to move either, afraid that Nan Yanyan would see his reaction. He narrowed his eyes and extended the hand that held the Empress of China. Nan Yanyan: For me? ...for you. Aarons voice was hoarse and filled with strong desire, making ones bones soften. Nan Yanyan grabbed the Empress of China and walked back to her desk. She threw the Empress of China on her desk and bent over to put on her high heels. She grabbed her bag, then the Empress of China, and headed for the office door. At the door, she said to Aaron, Come on, lets go home. ... wait a few minutes. Aaron sounded ufortable. Nan Yanyan stopped in her tracks. She turned her head slightly and nced down at Aarons body, revealing a yful and smug look. Take your time to tidy up. Ill wait for you in the car. When Nan Yanyan went downstairs, the trainees saw hering down alone and asked curiously, Manager, why are you alone? Wheres the little prince? Nan Yanyan replied enigmatically, The little prince is a little hot. Hes upstairs enjoying the breeze. Everyone was speechless. The weather was indeed a little hot. Nan Yanyan sat in Aarons car and waited for more than ten minutes before Aaron got off. He sat in the passenger seat with a cute expression. It seemed like he had regained hisposure. Nan Yanyan had finished eating the Empress Xue, but she was still hungry. Im not full yet, she said. Ill take you to eat something. Nan Yanyan asked Aaron, What do you eat for dinner? The Han familys food was not luxurious, but every meal had meat, vegetables, and soup. It was a bncedbination and the ingredients were exquisite. When Aaron reported a few dishes, it made Nan Yanyan drool. What are we going to eat tonight? Nan Yanyan swallowed her saliva and said, I want to eat roasted duck, some spicy sauce, some onions and cucumbers, and a piece of meat... The more she talked, the hungrier she got. She was not such a glutton before. Nan Yanyan couldnt help but touch her stomach and sigh in confusion, Could I be pregnant? Aaron couldnt take it anymore. He gave Nan Yanyan a look as if he was looking at an idiot. Dont talk nonsense. They had taken precautions that night, so it was impossible for her to get pregnant. Nan Yanyan added, So sweet love makes your appetite increase? And your weight increases? Aaron stared at Nan Yanyans slender body for a while before saying, Even if you just grow another five kilograms, you dont look fat. What if I grow 20 pounds? What if I grow 30 pounds? Nan Yanyan touched her chin with both hands. She tried to scare Aaron. I will grow double chin and fat. When you hug me, you will feel fat... Aaron thought for a moment and said, Then follow me on a diet. I thought you would say that I look good even when Im fat. Nan Yanyan pouted. Aaron scoffed. Forget it. Youre a female king kong when you get fat. Whats there to look at? Nan Yanyan was furious and almost fought with Aaron in the car. However, Aaron continued, Even if you be a female king kong, I wont return the goods. She suddenly did not know whether to feel relieved or sad. Aaron stopped the car at a noodle restaurant. Nan Yanyan was extremely disappointed. Why are you here? I want to eat roasted duck. Aaron didnt say anything. He pulled Nan Yanyan into the noodle shop. The two of them picked a chair and sat down. Nan Yanyan lowered her head to look at the menu. Then, she heard Aaron say to the boss, Boss, do you know how to make birthday noodles? The boss replied loudly, Yes! Seventy bowls of longevity noodles! Boss:! Nan Yanyan red at him and pinched Aarons arm. Are you crazy? Who are you giving seventy bowls to? Aaron looked at her expressionlessly and said without rhyme or reason, Isnt the promise very sweet? Every birthday, Ill cook you a bowl of longevity noodles. Youre thirty years old this year. Ill get the boss to cook seventy bowls of longevity noodles for you at one go and let you eat all the longevity noodles before youre a hundred years old. Isnt that good? Nan Yanyan was speechless. The entire noodle house was filled with the smell of old vinegar. Nan Yanyan didnt know whether tough or get angry. You saw Xiao Yes apology post? Hmph! Aaron only snorted coldly, not wanting to say anything else. Nan Yanyan suppressed herughter and asked, Are you jealous? Aaron corroborated his feelings, then nodded seriously. Well, yes. What are you The boss suspected that he had heard wrongly. He walked out of the kitchen and came to the table to ask Aaron, Young man, how many bowls of noodles did you say you cooked just now? Aaron: Seventy bowls. Nan Yanyan was about to persuade Aaron when she heard Aaron say, My fiance and I will have a bowl each. Pack up the rest of the longevity noodles for me. I want to take them away. Okay! The boss happily ran back to the kitchen and took the biggest pot to cook the most noodles. Nan Yanyan almost had a heart attack from that bowl of longevity noodles. Aaron ate the noodles with a fierce expression and packed all the noodles into the trunk of the car. He then drove Nan Yanyan away. Nan Yanyan took a small sip of water in the car and finally felt better. The car drove forward for a while and Nan Yanyan noticed that the road was not right. It was not the way home or the way back to the club. Suspicious, she asked Aaron, Where are we going? Were not going home, are we? To send some warmth. Aarons expression was quite calm. Na Yanyan nodded. Thats good. Im just worried that these noodles will be wasted. It wont taste good if they are wasted. Nan Yanyan thought for a while before saying, This is the way to the homeless shelter, right... Aaron snorted in a baffling manner. The car continued to drive for more than ten minutes before stopping. Nan Yanyan pushed open the door and got out of the car with a smile. She looked up and saw a familiar eSports building. From 17 to 24 years old, she had lived here for seven whole years. She had trained here, lived here,ughed here, and cried here. This was not a homeless shelter, but Team Faiths headquarters! When Nan Yanyan guessed what Aaron was going to do, her expression changed. Aaron... Aaron opened the trunk and said to the guard, Hello, Im making a delivery. Aaron hade to send Team Faith out a few times in the past. When he saw him outside, he actually smiled. Yo, this young man even drove a small car here today. Grinning from ear to ear, Aaron exined, You ordered too many things this time. The motorcycle cant fit them all. Is that so? The guard checked outside and saw that it was noodles. He didnt suspect anything and let Aaron in. Not only did he let him in, but he also helped Aaron move the things. Nan Yanyan didnt dare to face the following Asura Arena and directly hid in the car. Aaron moved the noodles to the lobby on the first floor of Team Faith, sent a message to Xiao Ye and left. Xiao Ye was sitting in his room, reading the insults andments of theizens and fans on Weibo. When he heard his phone ring, he took a few seconds to open it. When he saw Aarons message, Xiao Ye immediately stood up and strode downstairs. Downstairs, the children had already brought out the noodles and distributed them, one serving for each of them. They were very happy. Seeing Xiao Yee down, they even held the bowl of noodles in their hands and said to Xiao Ye, CEO Xiao! Thank you for the supper! It was not the first time Xiao Ye bought supper for them. Lin Huo came over with a bag of soup, water and noodles. As he walked towards Xiao Ye, he said, This restaurant is quite considerate. Theyre afraid the noodles will rot, so the noodles and soup are separately packed. But God Xiao, you ordered too much supper today. I counted just now, there are sixty to seventy servings... I didnt order this takeaway. Xiao Ye stared at everyone gloomily. If youre not afraid of being poisoned to death, just eat. Everyone was speechless. Everyone looked at the noodles, looked at CEO Xiao then looked at each other awkwardly. Lin Huo thought quickly. Seeing Xiao Yes expression, it was obvious that he had suffered a loss. Recalling Xiao Yes apology letter on Weibo earlier, the details of the longevity noodles seemed to have been mentioned in his heart. Lin Huo was quick-witted and immediately guessed the origin of the noodles. He quickly turned around and said to the children, We dont know where this noodles came from. Who knows if its from the anti-fans? Everyone, stop eating. If you lose it, Ill treat everyone to barbecue tonight! Okay! Seeing that everyone had thrown their noodles, Lin Huo pulled Xiao Ye back to his room. Once they got back to their room, Lin Huo asked Xiao Ye, Whats going on? Did your anti-fans give this to you? Or was it Yan Yans loyal fan? Xiao Ye was toozy to exin and directly handed the phone to Lin Huo. Taking the phone, Lin Huo lowered his head and saw the contents of the message: [I heard that you want to cook my wifes birthday noodles for the rest of her life? Ive returned the noodles to you, and the promise is invalid. You dont have to worry about my wifes birthday cake and her three meals a day.] Lin Huos expression changed unpredictably. When he returned the phone to Xiao Ye, he said with an embarrassed expression, I didnt see it. That little prince... that guy is quite stubborn. Xiao Ye sneered, A dog that bullies others! He thought that Aaron was a vicious dog, a vicious dog raised by Han Zhan. It was said that dogs relied on others power. Without Han Zhan as a master, wouldnt Aaron be hated by everyone? Speaking of which, God Xiao, what are you thinking? This matter has been going on for so long, why did you suddenly think of apologizing? Besides, if you really want to apologize, you can go find Yanyan in private and apologize to her properly. Is there a need to publicly apologize on Weibo? Lin Huo felt that Xiao Ye shouldnt be such a stupid person. Xiao Ye felt bitter but couldnt say it. You may leave. Those kids must be letting their imaginations run wild. Go and appease them. I want some peace and quiet. Fine, you can spend some alone time. After Lin Huo left, Xiao Ye once again recalled what happened today. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Damn it! C Lu Qingqing had lost all her face today. She had apologized to Nan Yanyan in the morning and the video of her kneeling down to apologize was uploaded online. Needless to say, this must be Han Rangs doing! Lu Qingqing sat on the sofa and heard her mother sigh and say, Look at you, its been so long and everyone has forgotten about it. Why are you still apologizing? Mrs. Lu stared at Lu Qingqing in disappointment. She wasnt someone who liked to y on Weibo, but she added a WeChat group where the richdiesmunicated. When she woke up in the afternoon, she realized that someone had tagged her in the group. Only then did she know what had happened. At the thought that her daughter had be a mistress and had even gone to kneel down and apologize to that girl called Nan Yanyan to beg for forgiveness, Mrs. Lu felt embarrassed and ashamed. She stayed at home the entire afternoon, feeling extremely anxious. Let alone attending a gathering or shopping, she was even too embarrassed to read the news from Weizhou County. Mrs. Lu waited at home for a long time before Lu Qingqing came back. When Lu Qingqing came back, she was pressed down on the sofa by Mrs. Lu and scolded non-stop. Lu Qingqing was already upset. Now that the whole inte knew that she was a mistress, how could she feel any better? She thought that she would beforted by her mother when she got home, but she didnt expect her mother to not only not say a word offort to her, but also scold her non-stop. Lu Qingqing wanted tomit suicide. Lu Qingqing couldnt take it anymore. She yelled at her mother, What can I do?! If I dont apologize, there will be worse things waiting for me! Whats worse? Madam Lus brows twitched as she looked around. Seeing this, the butler immediately dismissed the helpers and chefs and ran out himself. Only the mother and daughter were left in the vi. Mrs. Lu held Lu Qingqings hand and questioned her sternly, Qingqing, tell me clearly today! Who exactly threatened you to do this! Mrs. Lu was not an idiot. Her daughter loved Xiao Ye so much that sheughed out loud. After being a mistress for so many years, she had never felt remorse. It was obvious that there was something wrong with her suddenly admitting her mistake. How could I not know my daughter? She is simply an arrogant, domineering and unrepentant stubborn person! Lu Qingqings eyes turned red. She said in a choked voice, The man who hit me that day is Nan Yanyans new friend. He... Hes Han Zhans younger brother! Lu Qingqings mothers eyebrows twitched. Her expression changed on the spot. Han Zhans younger brother? Isnt Han Zhans younger brother working at Zeus International? Isnt the young man who hit you a delivery man? Lu Qingqing pouted and said with a wronged tone, How would I know whats wrong with Han Rang? As a small leader of Zeus International, why would he deliver food? Is he crazy? However, this had already happened. There was no point in saying anything more. Mrs. Lu murmured, Han Zhan is now the leader of Wangdong City. Even your father has to be respectful when he sees him. Not to mention that Zeus International is a hugepany, just based on his identity, we cant shake him. Although Han Zhans grandfather is dead, Old Master Hans reputation is still there. Although hes dead, his glory still protects his descendants. Furthermore, Han Zhans uncle and cousin are people we cant afford to offend. You can provoke anyone, but you had to provoke the Han family! Lu Qingqing was also full of regret. She said, If I had known that the delivery guy was Han Rang, I wouldnt have acted so rashly! She was the one who made the first move on Nan Yanyan. Han Rang was protecting his girlfriend, so he stood his ground. No matter what, Lu Qingqing had shot herself in the foot. Mrs. Lu was tactful. She pondered for a moment beforeing to a conclusion. Did Han Rang threaten you because he had something on you? Lu Qingqing nodded hesitantly. Mrs. Lu furrowed her brows and asked in puzzlement, What evidence does he have against you? From what she knew, her daughter might be arrogant, but she hadntmitted any major mistakes. For Lu Qingqing to risk being ridiculed by the entire Inte and even kneel down to apologize to Nan Yanyan, it meant that Han Rong had a much more serious issue than Lu Qingqing being a mistress. After understanding this logic, Mrs. Lus expression turned ugly. Qingqing, tell me! Seeing that her daughter wasnt willing to tell her the truth, Mrs. Lu was really anxious. Lu Qingqing didnt dare to say it for fear of being hit by her mother. Mrs. Lu was extremely anxious. She pinched Lu Qingqings arm forcefully. If you dont say anything, your father will be back soon! Because of this, he bought a ne ticket and flew back this afternoon. Tell me, we can still discuss a countermeasure! Lu Qingqing was really scared when she heard that even her father was rmed. Her tears fell like rain and she hugged her legs helplessly. She curled up in the corner of the sofa and whimpered, Mom, Han Rang has my sex tape! Rumble! A bolt of lightning struck Mrs. Lus head. Mrs. Lu almost lost her bnce. What tape? Mrs. Lus lips were trembling and her voice was shaky. Lu Qingqing bit her lip and looked up. With tears in her eyes, she said, Mom, I cheated on him. I was with a male artiste. We recorded the video because we were excited, but Han Rang... I dont know how Han Rang got that video, but he has the video of An Jiayao and me. If I dont apologize to Nan Yanyan ording to him, he will upload my video online. Mom! Im really scared! I dont dare! I dont dare to disobey him! Mrs. Lus face turned pale and she was on the verge of copsing. She held onto the armrest of the sofa and sat on the sofa behind her, staring at her daughter in a daze. In Mrs. Lus eyes, her daughter was arrogant and domineering, but she still knew her bottom line. Although she liked to go to bars and y nightclubs, she would not mess around with others. Because she would always remember whose daughter she was. Her words and actions would affect the entire Lu family. Mrs. Lu thought that her daughter knew her limits and thought that she had grown up. However, she did not expect her daughter to give her such a heavy blow! Mrs. Lu came back to her senses. She grabbed the pillow beside her and threw it at Lu Qingqing. Youre so unlucky. You can y anything yet youre learning how to have one-night stands! You even recorded it! How can you be so shameless! Mrs. Lu had lived for almost fifty years and had never taken that kind of video with President Lu before. She would never have thought that she would one day see her daughters video on the Inte! Lu Qingqing, youre killing us! How did we raise such a disgraceful daughter like you! At this moment, Mrs. Lu wished she could stuff Lu Qingqing back into her stomach and rebuild her body. Lu Qingqing buried her head between her legs and sobbed non-stop. She had been wronged to begin with, and after being scolded by her mother, she felt even worse. In a moment of desperation, Lu Qingqing suddenly stood up from the sofa and ran into the kitchen. She picked up the kitchen knife and shed her wrist. Madam Lu realized something was wrong and ran into the kitchen. She saw blood dripping down Lu Qingqings wrist. The drops of red blood on the slippery floor were terrifying! Mrs. Lus eyes widened as she screamed, Qingqing! At this moment, in the face of the threat of death, Mrs. Lu was scared out of her wits and started to regret. While President Lu was on his way home, he received a call from Madam. Knowing that his daughter hadmitted suicide and was sent to the hospital, he gritted his teeth in anger. He could only order the doctor to turn the car around and rush to the hospital. When Xiao Ye received the news and rushed to the hospital, it was already the next morning. When Xiao Ye arrived at the hospital, Lu Qingqing was already out of danger. When Mrs. Lu saw Xiao Ye, for the first time, she was no longer as arrogant as before. In the past, Mrs. Lu had looked down on Xiao Ye, thinking that Xiao Ye was a gamer and didnt have a proper profession. Although he was a little rich and his driving skills werent bad, he still wasnt good enough for Qingqing. But after knowing what Lu Qingqing did behind Xiao Yes backst night, Mrs. Lu felt ashamed in front of Xiao Ye for the first time. Xiao Ye noticed the change in Mrs. Lus mood when facing him. He guessed something and sneered in his heart. Now you know what it means to be embarrassed? Xiao Ye, youre here? Madam Lu forced a smile at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye nodded and called her aunt. Standing under the door frame, he stared at the pale Lu Qingqing and asked Mrs. Lu in a low voice, How is Qingqing? Madam Lus eyes reddened as she wiped away her tears and said, Fortunately, she was sent in time and was saved. Its just that shes bleeding too much and needs to be nourished. Im d shes okay. Mrs. Lu pulled Xiao Yes arm and said earnestly, Xiao Ye, our Qingqing likes you the most. You should spend more time with her and talk to her. Dont make her take things too hard. Auntie begs you. Dont worry, Auntie. I will. Madam Lu thought to herself, Qingqings video is still in Han Rangs hands. As long as this thing isnt destroyed, Qingqing will face the day her reputation is ruined. Under such circumstances, Xiao Ye became a good candidate for a son-inw. Before Lu Qingqings reputation was ruined, Lu Qingqing could get married to Xiao Ye as soon as possible. This way, even if the scandal was exposed one day after the marriage, the two of them might still be able to preserve their marriage if they had children and assets together With such thoughts in mind, Mrs. Lus attitude towards Xiao Ye could be said to be as warm as the spring breeze. Xiao Ye was a smart person to havee this far. How could Xiao Ye not know what Madam Lu was nning? In the past, Madam Lu didnt like him and would never treat him kindly. Now that her daughters scandal was about to be exposed, she treated him like an honest man. Wishful thinking! Xiao Yeforted Mrs. Lu and walked into the ward. He sat on the sofa beside the ward for more than 40 minutes before Lu Qingqing slowly woke up. When she woke up and saw Xiao Ye, Lu Qingqing felt wronged. Xiao Ye... If it wasnt for Xiao Ye, if it wasnt because she loved Xiao Ye too much, why would she be a mistress! At this time, Lu Qingqing didnt know that Xiao Ye had already received the video of her cheating with An Jiayao. Therefore, she didnt feel guilty or afraid when facing Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye looked at the cute and sweet girl in front of him. Nan Yanyans face shed in his mind, along with her heroic bearing when she had once dominated the eSports scene. Inparison, other than Lu Qingqing having a cute face and a good temper, she was nothingpared to Nan Yanyan. Xiao Ye suddenly had doubts about his aesthetics back then. Men! They are really not satisfied! At first, he thought that he liked clean, pure, and beautiful women. But now that he had gotten what he wanted, he yearned for that sweet, fragrant, and coquettish woman again. In the end, it was all for naught. Xiao Ye nodded. How do you feel? He asked Lu Qingqing in a cold tone, without any concern. However, Lu Qingqing didnt notice Xiao Yes coldness. She cried and said aggrievedly, Xiao Ye, did you see that video too? Xiao Ye raised his eyes and stared at her for a moment before he said, Why did you suddenly apologize to her? Lu Qingqing panicked for a few seconds, and the expression on her face became guilty. However, she soon regained herposure and said, Han Rang threatened me. What did he threaten you with? Xiao Ye thought that Lu Qingqing was going to confess everything. ]However, he had underestimated Lu Qingqings scheming. Lu Qingqing actually said, He, he actually found out about the car ident three years ago. He found out about the hit-and-run after you killed someone. He threatened me that if I dont apologize to Nan Yanyan on my knees, he will hand the evidence to the police... After Lu Qingqing finished crying, she looked up and realized that Xiao Yes eyes were especially gloomy. That cold gaze made Lu Qingqings heart jump. Xiao Ye? Lu Qingqings tone became cautious. Xiao Ye covered her with the nket. Really? Xiao Ye asked gently. Lu Qingqing quickly nodded. Of course its true! Otherwise, how can I go back and apologize to Nan Yanyan? Love is never right or wrong. Im clearly more suitable for you than her. Why should I apologize? If she hadnt been forced, Lu Qingqing would never apologize to Nan Yanyan. Xiao Ye hadpletely given up. He smiled and suddenly said, So, Qingqing, I posted an apology letter on Weibo yesterday. It was for Nan Yanyan. Guess, why did I suddenly do this after so many years? Lu Qingqing didnt even dare to look at Weibo yesterday for fear of being scolded by others, so she really didnt know about this matter. When Lu Qingqing heard Xiao Ye say this, she asked very softly, W-why? Lu Qingqings eyes widened. He threatened you too? Han Rang did threaten me, but... Xiao Ye paused. He turned on his phone and found the link. He used this to threaten me. Xiao Ye held the phone up to Lu Qingqing. He held his phone and yed the video so that Lu Qingqing could clearly see her and An Jiayaos actions in the video. Lu Qingqing red at the video. Her already pale face turned even paler. Xiao Ye, I... Lu Qingqing looked up and met Xiao Yes emotionless eyes. She was speechless. Xiao Ye smiled cruelly and said, Would you believe me if I said that I went to apologize to save your reputation with that man? Lu Qingqing couldnt open her mouth to speak. The corners of Xiao Yes mouth curled up. Lu Qingqing, tell me, you agreed to Han Rangs threat because you wanted to protect me. Do you think I believe you? They were both selfish people. How could they be willing to do something that would harm themselves to protect the other party? Chapter 372: A Bunch of Cowards Afraid Of Their Wife, How Shameful!

    Chapter 372: A Bunch of Cowards Afraid Of Their Wife, How Shameful!

    When Lu Qingqing saw the video, she gave up all her futile struggles and excuses. She bit her pale lips and stared at Xiao Ye with teary eyes. Her voice was not very clear as she asked, You received this video yesterday, didnt you? Yes. Xiao Ye smiled maliciously. He bent down and pressed Lu Qingqings arms down, pinning her hands on the bed. Lu Qingqing, shouldnt I thank Han Rang? If he hadnt sent me the video, I wouldnt have known that you had cheated on me. Xiao Ye had dated Lu Qingqing for six years and still had feelings for her. How could he not be angry when he suddenly found out that his girlfriend who he had dated for six years had cheated on him? ;u Qingqing continued to argue, I have no feelings for him. Were just ying around. y... Xiao Ye recalled the time when he cheated on Nan Yanyan. Faced with Nan Yanyans usation, he, who had nothing to say, could only exin dryly that they were ying. How long have you been in contact with An Jiayao? ... two months, said Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing had already seen through Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye might love her, but he didnt love her deeply enough. If he did, he would have married her long ago. Realizing that Xiao Yes feelings for her were cold, Lu Qingqing was hurt. At that time, An Jiayao barged into her life at a party. One wanted to hook up with her, while the other wanted to indulge herself. Naturally, the two of them got together. The first time she checked in with An Jiayao, Lu Qingqing felt guilty when she woke up next to a stranger the next day. However, Xiao Yes coldness and disregard pushed Lu Qingqing further and further away. Lu Qingqing and An Jiayao continued to check in. She and An Jiayao were the typical kind of people who didnt care about their kidneys. The one she loved had always been Xiao Ye. Is this retribution? Xiao Ye suddenly said. Lu Qingqing looked at him in confusion. Then, she thought of something and smiled. Yeah, look, you dated Nan Yanyan for five to six years. In the end, you hooked up with me and cheated on her. Now, the tables have turned. Lu Qingqing might have guessed what Xiao Ye was going to do next. Her heart waspletely dead, and her words became aggressive. Xiao Ye, you deserve it. Have you heard of this saying? The green man will eventually be cuckolded. Hearing Lu Qingqings words, Xiao Yes handsome face darkenedpletely. Lets break up. Xiao Ye stood up and looked coldly at the person on the sickbed. Its meaningless for us to continue being together like this. Lu Qingqing, lets break up. Although she had guessed that Xiao Ye would break up with her, Lu Qingqings expression still twisted when she heard this. Xiao Ye, when I just escaped from death and couldnt get out of bed, you want to break up with me? Lu Qingqings tone was agitated, and there was madness in her eyes. Xiao Ye didnt see that madness. Did you know? Your mother has always looked down on me, but today, for the first time, she held my hand and begged me to spend more time with you. Xiao Ye suddenly mentioned something unrted. Lu Qingqing was stunned. She didnt understand what he was trying to say. What are you trying to say? What do I want to say? Xiao Ye lifted his eyes and looked outside the door. He could vaguely see Mrs. Lus back as she walked around outside. Xiao Ye curled his lips and said, Do you know why she suddenly changed her attitude towards me? Because she knows that her daughters reputation is about to be ruined. She knows very well that once your reputation is damaged, not to mention marrying me, Xiao Ye, even marrying a boy with a clean family background would be difficult. Im a pretty good catch, arent I? Xiao Ye still had a sullen look on his face, and the way he looked at Lu Qingqing also became disdainful. Lu Qingqing, you can just y with men. Why did you take that video? You dont know how anxious your father is right now. Han Rang holding that video in his hand is equivalent to holding a time bomb! Lu Qingqing, once your scandals have been exposed, President Lu and Madam Lu would lose face. In the future, they wont even have the face to look up when they walk out the door! If I were President Lu, I would wish I didnt have a daughter like you! President Lu was an upright person. He didnt have the arrogance of bullying others. He was still kind to Xiao Ye. However, a man as humble and polite as him had raised a daughter like Lu Qingqing, who did whatever she wanted. It was also a misfortune for the family. Im not interested in getting involved in your Lu familys mess. Qingqing, lets part on good terms. After Xiao Ye said that, he walked away. But at this moment, Lu Qingqing suddenly startedughing. Thatughter made ones hair stand on end. Xiao Ye paused. What are youughing at? He lowered his head and looked at Lu Qingqings twisted smile. He felt uneasy. Even if my video is publicized and I be the sl*t that everyone is using me of, so what? Can I lose a piece of flesh? Lu Qingqing raised her head, and her bangs parted to reveal a pair of malicious eyes. Xiao Ye frowned and heard Lu Qingqing say again, But what about you? Xiao Ye, if the police find out that you drove a car over the speed limit and killed someone and caused a hit-and-run, not only will your reputation be damaged, you will also go to jail! Lu Qingqingughed crazily. Xiao Ye, can you imagine what will happen if your identity as a murderer is made public on the inte? You will be spurned by your fans and condemned by hundreds of millions ofizens! Your business partners will cancel their coboration with you and the eSports team you care about will also be tainted because of your existence... When Lu Qingqing thought of Xiao Yes ruined reputation, she felt very happy! He was heartless first, so he could not me her for being unjust! Xiao Ye, everything you care about will be lost. When you are released from prison, your parents are already old and you are also old. You have no money, no power, and two old people need alimony... Xiao Ye, your life is over! At this moment, Lu Qingqings expression was like a devils. Her eyes were so evil that Xiao Ye didnt dare to look at her directly. Xiao Yes forehead was covered with a thinyer of cold sweat. He gripped the railings at the end of the bed with both hands and red at Lu Qingqing. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. Have you seen a dogfight? This was the best scene of a dogfight! What do you want? Xiao Ye was still afraid. He didnt dare to bet his future with Lu Qingqing! Lu Qingqing smiled. I want you to marry me. Xiao Yes eyes darkened as he sneered, Lu Qingqing, youre so cheap. Im just that cheap. You only have yourself to me. Back then, when I seduced you, if you didnt respond to me, wouldnt you have to thank God? Xiao Ye cracked the bed railings, but he couldnt do anything to Lu Qingqing. Lu Qingqing was a leech that couldnt be removed once it was attached to a persons body. He was blind back then and mistakenly treated a leech as a butterfly, insisting on reaching out to touch it. As she said, he deserved it. C The wedding was tomorrow, and Nan Yanyan was on leave. Early in the morning, she finished her morning exercise and went to a beauty salon that Song Ci rmended to her. She was going to do the brides beauty and hair dye today to prepare for the wedding tomorrow. Nan Yanyan decided to dye her hair the color of honey brown and make her curls again. Scalding and dyeing her hair was a very time-consuming task. She fell asleep directly on the recliner. When she was woken up by the hairdresser again, it was already two in the afternoon. Miss Nan, go wash your hair first and wash the medicine off. Okay. When Nan Yanyan came back from washing her hair, she saw Song Ci walking in while talking on the phone. Song Ci sat down beside Nan Yanyan. Only then did Nan Yanyan know that it was Song Cis exclusive throne and no one else could sit on it. Once Song Ci sat down, Director n came down from upstairs. Songsong. n walked behind Song Ci and directly pressed two index fingers on Song Cis temples, gently massaging her. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and smelled ns perfume. Sheughed and said, n, are you in a rtionship? n pretended to cry out in embarrassment. Songsong, youre wrong this time. I developed this perfume myself and Im trying it on now. I sprayed it on myself to collect thements of the customers about this perfume. Songsong, what do you think of this perfume? Song Ci was a person who knew perfume. The smell of this perfume was very high-ss. She looked at n in the mirror with a smile and said, Give me a bottle. Alright, remember to promote it for me. Are you going to pay for the advertisement? It was not cheap to let Song Ci advertise. Damn it, whats our rtionship, why do you need the advertising fee! n punched Song Cis shoulder and said, Were so close, you can give me a discount. Song Ci: Sure. n added, 90% off. Song Ci was speechless. Why are you so stingy? Give me a bottleter and Ill promote it for you for free. Thats more like it. Aaron lifted a bunch of Song Cis hair and asked her, Do you want to cut your hair or do your hair? Just trim it. Okay. Nan Yanyan heard their conversation and was shocked by ns tone. She tilted her head and stared at him. n was a tall man. He was wearing a red suit. He didnt even wear a shirt underneath the suit. But n was very handsome. He had a dark and beautiful face, and his eyes were like those of a fox. He looked very much like a Korean idol whom Nan Yanyan had been a fan of when she was young. n loved to show off his orchid-like fingers and his actions were charming. Even Nan Yanyan, a woman, could notpare to him. She wondered what kind of fierce woman would dare to date such a charming man. n went upstairs to get the haircuts. Song Ci saw Nan Yanyan staring at ns back. She had to remind Nan Yanyan. Dont underestimate n. n is the national youth boxing champion. Nan Yanyans jaw dropped. Him? Nan Yanyan found it unbelievable. But he looks very... Very feminine, right? Song Ci suddenlyughed. She said, When n was in high school, he was the Big Brother in the Eastern High School District. At that time, no matter where he went, people would call him Big Brother. Dont see that he loves to do orchid fingers now. If he doesnt do orchid fingers one day, things would be big. Hearing Song Cis words, Nan Yanyan suddenly had an impression. She said, This Alen, he cant be from the Nan Chao, right? Song Ci acknowledged. Nan Yanyan was shocked. In the Nan Chao, he was the leader of a high school in Wangdong City. He was the national boxing champion. When he was young, he was known as Brother Firecracker. At that time, Firecracker meant firecracker. It had nothing to do with cannon balls. ]This person from the Nan Chao had a fiery temper. It was said that he had bipr disorder. This person was really sick. At that time, the bosses of the other universities were not used to the Nan Chaos style. In order to bring down the Nan Chao, the school bullies of the nine universities in the east city had allied together to deal with the Nan Chao. However, they were defeated by the Nan Chao barehanded. Ever since then, the prestige of Yizhongs Nan Chao had be the representative of the schools ferocious god. At that time, Nan Yanyan had already stopped studying. However, her younger brother was a fan of the Nan Chao, and she often learned about the great achievements of the Nan Chao from him. Knowing ns past history, it was difficult for Nan Yanyan to associate this man, who was dressed shily and loved to show off his orchid-like fingers, with the legendary school bully who could fight ten people alone. She felt that something was amiss. Nan Yanyan said, Thats incredible. My brother is his fan. Madam Han, can you give me ns WeChat? Ill show it off to Guanguan. Were family now, of course. Song Ci immediately sent ns name card to Nan Yan. n walked down with his tools. Seeing that Song Ci and Nan Yanyan were chatting happily, he smiled and said, Its been very lively on Weibo these two days. I also saw some excitement, and only then did I know that you two have be sisters-inw. He sized up Nan Yanyan before saying, Shes a beauty. Song Ci asked n, Do you have something on tomorrow? n said, As a stylist, I have a lot of work to do every day. After a pause, he deliberately blew at Song Cis hair and said yfully, But if Songsong invites me, I can treat money as dirt. Song Ci held back herughter and nodded. Then she said, Yanyan and our Aaron are getting married tomorrow. I would like to hire you as a stylist. Wow, its my honor to be a stylist for the esports goddess. Seeing that n agreed, Song Ci winked at Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan mouthed thank you. After chatting, Nan Yanyan opened WeChat and sent Nan Guanguan a message. Nan Yanyan: [Guess who I met.] Nan Guanguan: [Voldemort?] Nan Yanyan gritted her teeth and typed: [Nan Chao.] Nan Guanguan: [...] It took Nan Guanguan nearly twenty seconds to remember who the Nan Chao was. Nan Guanguan: [What the f*ck! Nan Yan Yan, you actually saw Nan Chao! Where did you see him?] Nan Yanyan: [At a beauty salon. Hes now a stylist with a good haircut. Hes very good friends with Madam Han. Oh right, he promised to be my stylist at my wedding tomorrow.] Nan Yanyan: [Are you surprised? Are you shocked?] Nan Guanguan was so surprised that he wanted to calm himself down with a cigarette. Nan Guanguan: [He actually became a hairdresser...] No one would have thought that the top student of Eastern View High School, who once dominated the world with his bare hands, would actually be a hairdresser. Was it the loss of morals or the distortion of humanity? Nan Guanguann: [Oh right, have you seen Weibo? Your ex-boyfriend is going to get married to Lu Qingqing. That scumbag couple still got married in the end. This is really... the heavens have opened their eyes!] Bad things should be together with bad things and harm each other. Nan Yanyan was shocked. She thought that the two would break up after what happened yesterday. She did not expect that their rtionship would be stronger and they had decided to get married. But that had nothing to do with her anymore. Nan Yanyan didnt even bother to open Weibo. Song Ci finished cutting her hair. She cleaned her hair in the mirror and said to Nan Yanyan, Im done, so Ill leave first. Yanyan, I look forward to seeing you in your wedding dress tomorrow. Okay. After Song Ci left the barbershop, she drove Aoyu Number 1 to Su Beibeis house. The flower girl at Aarons wedding was finally decided on Han Miao and Li Ao. Song Ci was here to send Li Ao a gown. She passed by a mall and got out of the car to buy a ne toy for Li Ao. She brought the toy to Su Beibeis house. Su Beibei had recently switched careers to be a screenwriter and specialized in movie scripts. Knowing that Song Ci wasing, Su Beibei made coffee in advance and waited for her at home. Hearing the doorbell, Su Beibei opened the door. Seeing the gown and toys in Song Cis hands, she startedughing at her. You always bring gifts for the child. No wonder Li Ao likes you so much. ]My Miaomiao said that she will marry your Li Ao in the future. I am raising my godson in advance. When Han Miao was watching television in the past, she happened to see the wedding plot, so she put down her words and said that she would marry Li Ao from Uncle Lis family when she grew up. When Li Ao heard about this, he was so scared that he cried. Li Li asked Li Ao why he was crying. Li Ao said that he didnt like little fatty and didnt want to marry Han Miao. Li Li treated this matter as a joke and told it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan originally didnt n to tell Han Miao, but one time, Han Zhan found out that Han Miao was secretly eating desserts. Han Zhan then told Han Miao about Li Ao not liking little fatty. When Han Miao heard this news, she was very sad. After feeling sad, she decided to steal another dessert tofort herself. In short, because of that incident, Han Miao and Li Ao became enemies. The two little guys did not even y with each other after meeting. When Su Beibei heard Song Cis words, she held her forehead andughed. If you really want a marriage, it should be my Li Ao marrying your Miaomiao! Su Beibeiughed for a while, then remembered that the two little guys were still fighting. She said worriedly, These two guys are still angry at each other. If we let them be flower girl and boy tomorrow, will something happen? Aish. Kids make up quickly when theyre angry. Theyll be fine. Hopefully. Song Ci ced the toys and gown on the empty sofa. She and Su Beibei sat down on the carpet in the living room. Su Beibei opened a can of Hawaiian fruit and handed it to Song Ci. She told her, Arent you pregnant now? Its good for your health to eat some dried fruit. My baby is very obedient. I havent started to have morning sickness yet. Song Ci recalled the pain when she was pregnant with Han Miao and Han Jun, and she felt that the days now were really like gods. I heard that the more obedient a child is in the womb, the more mischievous they be. Su Beibei gloated as she stared at Song Cis stomach. Be careful not to give birth to a monkey this time. Tsk. Song Ci peeled a fruit and threw it into her mouth. The milk fragrance in her mouth made her stomach feel slightly ufortable. She swallowed the fruit and said, This thing is too fragrant. I still feel a little ufortable after eating it. Then dont eat. Ill go cut some fruit for you. When Su Beibei was cutting fruits, Song Ci followed her in. She leaned against the counter and asked Su Beibei, Do you still not want to go to your mother-inws side? No. Su Beibei had already seen through it. She said, Li Li never told me about his mother being in the hospital, but I secretly asked around. I heard that Li Lis mother was in the hospital. Whenever she met people, she would say that her daughter-inw was unfilial and never took care of her. But Li Li heard about this and secretly scolded his mother a few times. Hence, Su Beibei no longer had any hopes of repairing her rtionship with her mother-inw. Hearing this, Song Ci was slightly relieved. Your Li Li is still quite good. He never said bad things about his mother in front of you, and he never said bad things about you in front of his mother. He even knows how to protect you. If this happened to other men, the family would have been in chaos. Mmm. Su Beibei said, Although my rtionship with my mother-inw is a little strained, I didnt marry Li Li wrongly. As they were talking, the nanny came back with Li Ao. When Li Ao saw Song Ci at home, his eyes lit up and he shouted, Auntie! He ran towards Song Ci in big steps. He didnt hug his mother, but first hugged Song Cis legs. Song Ci picked Li Ao up and deliberately teased him, saying, Li Ao is going to be a flower boy with Miaomiao tomorrow. Are you happy? Li Aos smile disappeared immediately. He silently extended his arms to his mother. Mommy, hug! Su Beibei took Li Ao, and Li Ao hugged her neck tightly. Li Ao whispered in Su Beibeis ear, I dont want to marry Miaomiao. Li Ao thought that his mother would marry him to Han Miao tomorrow. Su Beibei did not know whether tough or cry. She spent a few minutes exining to Li Ao what it was like to be a flower boy. Li Ao understood that it was not him and Han Miao getting married tomorrow, and was instantly relieved. Li Ao tried on the outfit and Song Ci was relieved to see that it fit well. My brother and Huanyan should be at the airport now. I have to go back. See you tomorrow, Beibei. Okay. As Aaron was getting married, Sicilio took some time out of his busy schedule to bring Su Huanyan, his daughter Su Qingjia, and Program to Wangdong City. Cheng Yanmo wanted to see the child, so he decided to pick her up at the airport. Song Ci went straight home. Seeing that it was about time, Cheng Yanmo called Fei Wen into the office. Fei Wen walked in and saw that Cheng Yanmo was packing his briefcase. She didnt remember that Cheng Yanmo had ns to go out this afternoon, so she asked, Boss, are you going to get off work early? Hearing this, Cheng Yanmo looked up at her. Fei Wen was wearing a dark blue shirt, ck pants, and a pair of white shoes. She looked like a queen standing there. Cheng Yanmo asked her, Have the gifts I asked you to make for me arrived? Fei Wen nodded. Under my desk. Alright then, take the gift ande with me. Okay. Fei Wen didnt ask where she was going, what she was going to do, or who she was going to meet. She took her gift and followed Cheng Yanmo to the underground garage. Cheng Yanmo sat in the back of the car while Fei Wen sat in the front passenger seat. The chauffeur was in charge of driving. In the quiet car, Cheng Yanmos voice suddenly sounded. Fei Wen, are you from Wangdong City? Cheng Yanmo was usually quiet during working hours. Fei Wen was a little surprised to hear non-work-rted questions from Cheng Yanmo. It seemed that Boss had been asking her strange questions in recent months. She remembered thest time she apanied Boss out for a meal. After the meal, she was prepared to go home. Boss asked her if she had eaten at Deep Alley. She said no, and Cheng Yanmo dragged her along. Fei Wen asked Cheng Yanmo why he had to go to Deep Alley to eat even though he had just eaten. Cheng Yanmo said, Because youve never eaten it before. At that time, Fei Wen was confused. In the end, she attributed Cheng Yanmos capriciousness to the fact that Boss had nowhere to spend his money. At that moment, Fei Wen turned around and nced at Cheng Yanmo. Looking at Cheng Yanmos expression, she could not guess the meaning behind his question. She then answered, Yes, I was born in Wangdong City. Cheng Yanmo continued, You chose Fudan University. Why didnt you stay at Wangdong University? Fei Wen graduated from Fudan University, and all of this was recorded on Fei Wens employment form. Fei Wen was not surprised that Cheng Yanmo knew everything. Fei Wen shook her head and exined, Ive been studying abroad. When I was 16, my parents divorced, and I moved to Shanghai with my mother to continue my high school there. I chose Fudan University, which is closer to my house. Fei Wens mother had passed away a few years ago because of cancer. Fei Wen had stayed behind to treat her, so it was convenient for her to visit her mother. Oh I see. Cheng Yanmo held a fountain pen in his hand as he recalled some things. In his previous life, he had quarreled with Mu Qiu a few times. The reason for the quarrel was that Mu Qiu thought he had an affair with his assistant, Fei Wen. Cheng Yanmo was baffled. He thought that Mu Qiu was being unreasonable, so Mu Qiu questioned him. If there was nothing going on between them, why would Fei Wen give up the olive branch from Wall Street X Company and stay by his side, willing to be his assistant? Not only was Fei Wen capable, but she was also very beautiful. It was indeed strange for such a beautiful and resourceful woman to apany Cheng Yanmo and not get married or jump ship. Later on, Cheng Yanmo went to investigate and found that Fei Wen had indeed rejected thepanys invitation. However, he did not ask for the reason, because once some things were exposed, it would be impossible to return to the original point. But at that moment, Cheng Yanmo suddenly wanted to ask Fei Wen: [Youve been with me for so many years. What exactly do you want?] Cheng Yanmo still didnt dare to ask. Which school did you studying at in middle school? Cheng Yanmo wondered. Fei Wen was so outstanding. When she was studying in Country M, we might have met at somerge academicpetitions. Fei Wen deliberately remained silent for a while before saying, Shangying International School. For once, Cheng Yanmo was lost in thought. Shangying International School was a higher education institute in Country M. The tuition fee for each semester was about 300,000 yuan. This was not including the food, school uniform, tuition, and misceneous fees. More than ten years ago, those who could send their children to Shangying International School to study were all truly wealthy people. Cheng Yanmo had been groomed as the heir of the Sichuan Dong Group since he was young. He grew up overseas and received elite education overseas. And the school he was attending was Shangying International School. Cheng Yanmo didnt expect Fei Wen to be in the same school as him. He asked, Which year are you from? Which ss are you from? But this time, Fei Wen stopped talking. Cheng Yanmo narrowed his eyes. Why wouldnt she tell the truth? If you dont tell me, youll arouse my curiosity and make me unable to resist investigating... Cheng Yanmo admitted that he was threatening Fei Wen. Fei Wen bit her lip, her expression conflicted. The car drove out of the suburbs, and they could already see Wangshan Airport in the distance. At this moment, Cheng Yanmo suddenly heard Fei Wen say, After my parents divorced, I changed my surname. My original surname was Li. Fei Wen, originally named Li Wen. Li Wen... Cheng Yanmo had some impression of this name. He stared at Fei Wens face, wanting to connect her to his old ssmate in his memory, but he couldnt find a familiar face in his memory. Where did I meet Li Wen? At the airport, Cheng Yanmo picked up Su Huanyan and her family. It had been a few days since Program had video-chatted with Cheng Yanmo. Both Su Qingjia and him were very happy to see Cheng Yanmo pick them up. The siblings hung on to Cheng Yanmo, and his father kept shouting. Seeing that Cheng Yanmo had brought Fei Wen along with him, Su Huanyan looked at Cheng Yanmo thoughtfully before greeting Fei Wen. Long time no see, Assistant Fei. Miss Su, I heard that you have already registered your marriage with Mr. Clooney. Congrattions, said Fei Wen politely. Su Huanyan blushed in embarrassment. Su Huanyan and Sicilio had just gotten their marriage certificate, and the wedding date had yet to be decided. Cheng Yanmo wanted to bring Su Huanyan and the rest home for dinner, but Su Huanyan said, Were going to Han Zhans house to stay tonight. Well go to his house directly for dinner. Yanmo,e with us. Cheng Yanmo was initially unwilling, but he could not stand Su Qingjia and Programs constant whining. In the end, Cheng Yanmo followed her to Imperial Dragon Manor. Not only did he go, but Fei Wen was also sent along. The moment Su Huanyan and the rest alighted from the car, they saw Han Zhan, his wife, and Han Rang standing at the entrance of the manor with Miao Junjun to wee them personally. The driver helped Sicilio and the others carry their luggage down. Butler Cai quickly asked someone to send their luggage to the room. Han Zhan nodded at Sicilio as a form of greeting. Song Ci walked up and hugged Sicilio. Big brother. Mmm. Noticing that Song Fei wasnt around, Sicilio asked Song Ci, Wheres Song Fei? She went to America with Yan Jiang. Maybe next year, youll be an uncle again. Sicilio was delighted. Theyre going to have a baby? Mmm. Han Zhan and Cheng Yanmo hadnt seen each other in a while. Cheng Yanmo walked to Han Zhan and stood beside him. Cheng Yanmo said, I heard that the municipal government has already handed the university city project over to Zeus Real Estate Company. Yesterday, the document was released, and many real estatepanies are going to suffer now. Zeus Real Estate Company was able to stand firm at this time. Mr. Han, youre really admirable. Ever since the document that was used to crack down on the quality of the project was released yesterday, everyone had beenughing at those bigpanies that made a name for themselves in real estate. However, when Han Zhan was mentioned, everyone had to sincerely praise him. Hearing Cheng Yanmos praise, Han Zhan said, Since ancient times, the only thing that can truly make a businessman stand firm is integrity. Even if you had some knowledge, you wouldnt be able to stand firm without being honest. Even if he stood firm for a moment, he would not be able to stand firm forever. Mr. Han, youre right. Hearing the voices of a few children, Cheng Yanmo lowered his eyes and nced at the two children in Han Zhans house. When his gaze swept past the chubby Han Miao, a fat shadow shed past his mind. Cheng Yanmos pupils dted slightly. He suddenly turned around and stared at Fei Wen behind him. Sensing Cheng Yanmos gaze, Fei Wen looked up with a puzzled expression. Whats wrong, Boss? Cheng Yanmo deliberately walked a few steps behind them and said to Fei Wen, Ill send you back after dinner. Youre not allowed to leave first. There were some things that he had to verify. Aaron felt that the sun was too bright, so he went under Song Cis parasol. Song Ci simply gave him the umbre. She and Su Huanyan held up a parasol. Sicilio frowned at the umbre above Han Rangs head and couldnt help but mock him. I think youre getting worse. You used to be fearless, but now youre even afraid of sunlight? Are you going to be afraid of your wife the next time we meet? Sicilio looked down on Agensck of ambition. Wouldnt it be better to go to Italy with me and let us brothers dominate Sicily? Aaron was unconvinced. He questioned Sicilio instead. Arent you afraid of your wife? What a joke? Why should I be afraid of my wife? Yanyan listens to everything I say. Sicilios words were firm. Coincidentally, at this moment, Su Huanyan was unable to carry Program anymore. She passed the bag over to Sicilio, who immediately caught it with both hands. Su Huanyan turned around and looked at him. Leo, walk a little and take your time. The sun is so hot. Iming Yanyan, said Sicilio, as he strode after her. When Aaron saw this, he almostughed out of anger. You call this not afraid of your wife? He almost wrote the word wife ve on his forehead. A bunch of cowards who were afraid of their wives. How embarrassing! Chapter 373: You Can Pick Up The Clothes You Take Off One by One, But You Pick Up Crushed Dignity

    Chapter 373: You Can Pick Up The Clothes You Take Off One by One, But You Pick Up Crushed Dignity

    During the meal, the atmosphere was harmonious. Even Sicilio and Cheng Yanmo didnt hate each other like they always did. After living together with Su Huanyan, he had gradually regained his passion and warmth from many years ago. He had also regained his confidence. When he was with Cheng Yanmo, he naturally no longer had any resentment or hostility. Moreover, Cheng Yanmo had ady with him today. ording to Yanyan, thisdy named Fei Wen might have a rtionship with Cheng Yanmo, so Sicilio would not target Cheng Yanmo. Hence, the meal was very harmonious. Han Zhan and Song Ci were surprised when they saw Cheng Yanmo and Sicilio turning hostility into friendship. Song Ci tilted her head slightly and whispered to Han Zhan, Brother, youre not fighting with Cheng Yanmo anymore. Are you not used to it? Han Zhan looked up and nced at the two of them. His gazended on the unfamiliardy beside Cheng Yanmo, and he revealed a knowing smile. Why should we bicker when a beauty is beside him? Song Ci pursed her lips and smiled lightly. She sat back down and chatted with Su Huanyan and the rest. After dinner, Cheng Yanmo and Fei Wen got up to leave. Seeing that Cheng Yanmo was about to leave, Su Huanyan stood up and said, Yanmo, Ill send you off. Su Huanyan patted Sicilio lightly on the shoulder before apanying Cheng Yanmo and the other two to the carpark. Knowing that Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan must have something to say, Fei Wen turned around and said to Cheng Yanmo and Su Huanyan, Miss Su, Boss, you guys chat first. Ill wait for you in the car. Okay. Cheng Yanmo stared at Fei Wens tall back, his eyes darkening. Still looking? Do you like her that much? Su Huanyans teasing voice sounded beside Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo retracted his gaze. The moment he turned around, he saw Su Huanyans half-smile. Cheng Yanmo recalled the words that Su Huanyan had told him before she left and could not help but ask, Huanyan, why do you think Fei Wen likes me? And I had no idea. Su Huanyan said, You used to get drunk at social events a few times. Every time Assistant Fei sent you back, the way she looked at you was especially... At that time, Su Huanyan was Cheng Yanmos wife in name. Every time Fei Wen sent Cheng Yanmo downstairs, Su Huanyan would wee him. She had caught Fei Wen staring at Cheng Yanmo several times. It was obvious from her gaze that she had feelings for him. But Fei Wen was a very sensible girl. Even if she had feelings for Cheng Yanmo, she would never overstep her boundaries and would never do anything that exceeded her level. This made Su Huanyan even more fond of Fei Wen. Cheng Yanmo was unaware of all these. In the past, Cheng Yanmo had always treated Fei Wen as a capable subordinate. However, after hearing Su Huanyans reminder and observing her closely, he realized that Fei Wens attitude towards him was indeed worth pondering over. I thought you two were together, Su Huanyan said. The way you look at her is getting more and more different. If a man was interested in a woman, the look in his eyes could not be concealed. Cheng Yanmo took off his sses with his left hand and gently pinched the middle of his brow bone with his right hand. As he did so, he lowered his head and said, Were not together. After he finished speaking, he paused and smiled before saying, But I have that n. Su Huanyanughed out loud. Congrattions then. Su Huanyan knew that Cheng Yanmo had once loved a woman who was called Mu Qiu. However, Mu Qiu had already be a nun and cultivated. It was impossible for Cheng Yanmo and Mu Qiu to be together. There was still a long way to go in the future. Su Huanyan liked that Cheng Yanmo could find a caring person to spend the rest of his life with. She looked forward to the day she heard that Cheng Yanmo and Fei Wen were together. Alright, get in the car. Dont let her wait too long. Okay. Cheng Yanmo flipped through the schedule in his mind before asking Su Huanyan, When are you guys going back? Su Huanyan said, Leo is busy with work and will be returning to Italy after the wedding. The children and I can stay for a few more days. Okay, then. Ill try to empty the weekend and take the kids to y. Okay. After sending Cheng Yanmo off, Su Huanyan turned around and walked into the manor. Song Ci and the others were not in the restaurant. Butler Cai said they went to the tea restaurant. Imperial Dragon Manors dining hall was designed to be high-end, so it looked very bright and luxurious. There was a ss coffeehouse on the other side of the wall, and outside the coffeehouse was a swimming pool. Su Huanyan walked out of the cafe and bypassed a windy corridor before arriving at the reception building. The reception building had two floors. The first floor was the reception hall, and the second floor was the screening room and Han Zhans gym. There was arge walk-in closet on the second floor that led directly to the basement. Han Zhan had specially used it to store Song Cis high-quality beautiful dresses and jewelry bags. At this moment, Han Zhan and the rest were chatting in the guest room on the first floor. When Su Huanyan entered, she saw three subordinates carrying three passcode boxes in. They carefully ced the items in front of Sicilio. Su Huanyan walked to stand behind Sicilio. She had just eaten and did not want to sit down for the time being. Sicilio sat in an armchair, his upper body leaning forward, his elbows resting on his thighs like a hunting panther. His fierce blue eyes stared at the two brothers. These are all fathers treasures. Ive brought them all here. Lets split them amongst the three of us. Sicilio could have kept the relics to himself, but he chose to take them out, and let the three brothers split them up. When he heard that this was Edwards relic, Aaron immediately nced at the corner of his eye in disdain, but he would not reject such a cheap treasure. With a gaze from Sicilio, the subordinate immediately bent down and opened the passcode. Everyone looked inside the box and saw antique jewelry, antique guns, and a few exquisite daggers. Other than that, there were also some messy things like colorful marbles and old poker cards that had been out of print for decades. Those little things were probably treasures from Edwards childhood memories. After everyone had taken a good look at the contents of the box, Sicilio said, Aaron and I grew up by our fathers side and worked hard for the big family. Therefore, I think that Aaron and I should take 90% of our fathers inheritance and Hoff will take 10%. After he finished speaking, he paused and looked at Han Zhan and Song Ci. He asked Han Zhan and Song Ci, Do you have any objections? Song Ci was about to say that she didnt mind, but then she heard Sicilio say, You can keep your opinions to yourself. Song Ci was speechless. Big brother is big brother, arbitrary and domineering. After distributing the precious relics, Sicilio threw the deck of poker cards to Han Miao and the others. Take it! The children immediately picked up the cards on the ground and ran to the indoor fountain square to y poker. Sicilio grabbed the small marbles again. Theres no point in keeping these, he said. Ill take them back with me. After Edward died and his corpse sank into the sea, Sicilio nned to throw them into the sea as a form of spiritual sustenance. After splitting up the inheritance, the subordinate took the empty box away. Butler Cai walked over with the helpers and removed the cold coffee and tea in front of everyone. He then reced the cup with a hot one. Sicilio took a sip of his coffee. Something urred to him, and he set the cup down and looked over at Aaron. Aaron was calcting the inheritance he had gotten. He was thinking about which items could be sold to earn money and which items were suitable for Nan Yanyans collection. Aaron. Hearing Sicilio call out to him, Aaron ced the items he had cleared into two camps before looking up at Sicilio. You called me? Nodding, Sicilio said, Aaron, I know. Youve been jealous of me since I was a child. Youre jealous that Ive received too much of my fathers love and attention. Everyone looked embarrassed that Sicilio had brought up the subject. The originally amiable atmosphere instantly became gloomy. Su Huanyan secretly poked him in the back, reminding him not to bring up such a depressing topic on this day. But Sicilio did not stop his speech. He said to Aaron, There is a saying in China that is very true. In family education, a bowl of water is very difficult to bnce. I admit that my fatherpletely sided with me. Speaking up to this point, he also looked at Han Zhan. Since young, I was his proudest heir. He leaned towards me for all the resources he could give. I regret the injustice you suffered when you were young, but I wont be sorry for it. Hearing this, Aaron looked unhappy. Do you think its right for him to be partial to you? That we deserve to be bullied by him? In the face of Aarons anger, Sicilio was calm. I cant say I should. He began tough. He lit a cigarette. As he smoked, he said, I got his favor. I got the same shackles on him. Aaron, Hoff, you can leave Sicily, but I cant. Even if I die, I have to be on thatnd in Sicily. I paid the price for the favor I received. The amount of biasness Sicilio received was equivalent to the amount of blood he shed. Therefore, he did not feel that he needed to apologize to anyone. Having been born, Cesario was destined to ept Edwards business. The Son of God organization gave Sicilio supreme authority, but it also gave him heavy shackles. He had to carry on with the Son of God. He couldnt fall. If he did, countless families would follow in his destruction. After hearing these words, the indignation on Aarons face disappeared. He looked at the tall and domineering figure of Sicilio and suddenly felt that he had lived quite a tiring life. So Aaron, my good brother. Sesirio had finished his cigarette. He crushed the glowing red tip with his finger and dropped it into the crystal ashtray. After he was done, he looked up at Aaron on the sofa and asked, Can you not put your hatred for Father on me? A rare look of loneliness appeared on his cold and well-defined face. After my father died, I only had the two of you. Aaron had a grudge against him, and Han Zhan was distant from him. Every Christmas, when the family reunited, he would also feel lonely. Sicilios words made Han Zhan and Aarons hearts ache. Han Zhan suddenly said, This Christmas, our whole family will go to Italy. Sicilios eyes lit up. Aaron rubbed his hands together on his thighs. Well, he said awkwardly, our Yanyan hasnt been to Italy yet. For Christmas this year, and Id like to take her there to see it. The three brothers finally reconciled. Song Ci and Su Huanyan looked at each other and smiled. Aaron handed over the items he nned to auction and said to Butler Cai, Butler Cai, find a trustworthy auction house and help me bid for these items. I need money. He was serious about opening an orphanage. Butler Cai carefully hugged the items and quickly went to find something to store them. Before the inheritance had even warmed up, Aaron was already in a hurry to take them out for auction. Upon seeing this, Sicilio frowned deeply. He asked Aaron in bewilderment, Are you that short of money? Of course! Aaron blinked his eyes and said fiercely to Sicilio and Han Zhan, Im getting married tomorrow. Dont forget toe with gifts. I only want money for gifts. Cash, WeChat, Alipay, and cards are fine too! Everyone rolled their eyes. Theyughed and yed around until 10 oclock, before everyone returned to their rooms and waited for the next day. C In the car. Cheng Yanmo had some things he wanted to ask Fei Wen, but the chauffeur was in the car, so he had to avoid the topic. Fei Wen sat in the car with nothing to do, so she opened the email on her phone and browsed through the documents. Suddenly, she heard Cheng Yanmo say, Qian Sheng, find a clean bar and put us down. Qian Sheng was Cheng Yanmos chauffeur. When the driver heard this request, he felt a little strange. At this time? Cheng Yanmo was used to being self-disciplined. Usually, on work days, Master Cheng would not go to ces like bars to rx. Cheng Yanmo nodded. Mm. Okay. Fei Wen noticed that Cheng Yanmo was using the word us. She couldnt read the document anymore and turned around to say something to Cheng Yanmo. When she turned around, she saw Cheng Yanmo gently massaging his temples. He had a lot of work to do every day, so he must be tired. Fei Wen swallowed her question back. Qian Sheng knew that there were a few ces with good environments. He drove around the city area a few times and finally parked his car beside a park exit by the Imperial Dragon Abyss. Qian Sheng raised the hand brake and turned off the engine. He turned around and said to Cheng Yanmo, Master Cheng, theres a restaurant near the river. It just openedst year, and its quite quiet. Qian Sheng had been working beside Cheng Yanmo for a few years, so he knew Cheng Yanmos needs very well. He would definitely pick the right ce. Mm. Cheng Yanmo put on his sses and opened the car door, preparing to get out. After sticking one leg out of the car, Cheng Yanmo suddenly said to Fei Wen, who was sitting motionlessly in the passenger seat, Assistant Fei, if youre not busy, apany me for a drink. Fei Wen couldnt reject Cheng Yanmos request. She got out of the car and followed Cheng Yanmo to the washroom. Qian Cheng watched as President Cheng and Assistant Fei left. For some reason, he felt that the two of them werepatible. Why didnt I realize it before? Cheng Yanmo led Fei Wen into the store. When he was outside, he would never drink alcohol that had already been opened to prevent anyone from drugging him. Cheng Yanmo asked for a bottle of cheese 25. He liked the rich andplex taste. There was no better wine sold in this bar. The outdoor balcony of the bar was built on the Imperial Dragon River. Sitting here, one could see the Imperial Dragon Building in the upper reaches of the river. The Imperial Dragon Building had be the newndmark in Wangdong City. Looking at the building, Cheng Yanmo couldnt help but sigh. Who would have thought that the Imperial Dragon Building would rece the Glorious Sunlight Tower and be the symbol of this city in just three years? The Glorious Sunlight Tower was the headquarters of the Chuan Dong Group. A few decades ago, the Glorious Sunlight Tower had always been thendmark of the East City. Fei Wen was Cheng Yanmos assistant, so she was used to analyzing Cheng Yanmos every word and action. When she heard Cheng Yanmos words, Fei Wen couldnt figure out what he was thinking, so she said, I believe that under Bosss leadership, the Glorious Sunlight Tower will once again be the symbol of this city. Cheng Yanmo stared at Fei Wens eloquent lips and said with a frown, I dont want to hear hypocritical words today. I want to hear the truth from you. Thats what you asked for. Fei Wen said, Han Zhan is a rare business genius. Boss, its very difficult for you to catch up to him. Although it sounded heartbreaking, Cheng Yanmo liked it even more. Cheng Yanmo watched as the waiter opened the wine ss. He waved the waiter away and personally poured a ss of wine for Fei Wen. Lets y a game. Fei Wen was holding a ss with both hands. When she heard Cheng Yanmos words, she asked, What are we ying? A game where I ask and you answer, Cheng Yanmo said. Fei Wen almostughed in spite of herself. Boss asks, I answer? Its not fair. There was a hint of a smile in Cheng Yanmos eyes. Im the boss. Are you trying to talk to me about fairness? Fei Wen could only agree in grievance. Sure. Cheng Yanmo poured himself another ss of wine. He took out a cigarette and was about to smoke when he asked Fei Wen, Do you mind if I smoke? After a pause, Cheng Yanmo emphasized again, The truth. I do mind, said Fei Wen. Smoking secondhand is short-lived. Cheng Yanmo choked for a moment before silently putting the cigarette box back into his pocket. He said with a straight face, Assistant Fei, your honest look is really cute. Fei Wen suspected that Cheng Yanmo was teasing her, but she had no evidence. After the two clinked sses, Cheng Yanmo didnt drink. He swirled the ss in his hand and stared at the amber whiskey. Finally, he asked the first serious question. Assistant Fei, you previously said that you studied at Shangying International School. Fei Wens breathing suddenly slowed down. Fei Wen subconsciously wanted to avoid this question, but Cheng Yanmo stared at her with a burning gaze. It was so hot that she almost melted, and there was nowhere to hide. Fei Wen unconsciously licked her pale pink lips and nodded. Yes, she said. Li Wen, Cheng Yanmo called her. Fei Wen subconsciously looked up at Cheng Yanmo, only to realize that he wasnt calling her. He was simply calling her by her name. Fei Wen squeezed the cup in her right hand and hid her left hand under the table. She nervously pinched the material of her wide-legged pants. We used to know each other, right? Cheng Yanmos tone was firm. He remembered that a long time ago, there was indeed a girl called Li Wen who appeared briefly in his life. She was like a fleeting firework. Fei Wen replied softly, Yes, we do. Cheng Yanmo put down the wine ss in his hand and crossed his arms. He stared at Fei Wen, who was looking down slightly uneasily, and suddenlyughed. So its you... Cheng Yanmo said, baffled. Fei Wen: Mm? Fei Wen looked up bravely at Cheng Yanmo. She mustered up the courage to ask him, Boss, do you remember me? Cheng Yanmo nodded. Youve be... He opened his palm and turned it in front of him. He seemed to be in a dilemma and did not know how to express his feelings. In the end, he only sighed softly and said, Youve changed too muchpared to when you were young. I really didnt expect you to be... Its actually Fei Wenughed bitterly, making up for what Cheng Yanmo couldnt bear to say. You didnt expect that I would be that fat pig. Fat pig, Chinese fat pig. That was the nickname those people gave Fei Wen. Cheng Yanmo frowned. Dont talk about yourself like that. Fei Wen was powerful enough now. Looking back at the humiliation she suffered in her youth, she was no longer as indignant as before. She said, I was really fat at the time. I was tall, fat, and I had pimples in my adolescence... At that time, the school had selected four ugly girls, and Fei Wen was the leading ugly girl. Shangying International School students had to wear a uniform. Fei Wens uniform was thergest of the womens school uniforms. She didnt even dare wear a dress because her legs were too fat, and they were all horizontal... She was always bullied by her schoolmates, locked up in the toilet, stripped of her pants to see her gender, maliciously scratched by the girls, bullied, humiliated, and even beaten up by the boys at the corner of the stairs. No one would believe that the domineering and decisive Fei Wen had been bullied for three and a half years. She was not bullied by a single person or a group of people. She was bullied by the entire ss or even the entire school. When I realized that you might be Wen, to be honest, I was shocked myself. When Cheng Yanmo saw Han Miao at Imperial Dragon Manor today, the image of a fat high school ssmate suddenly shed in his mind. He vaguely remembered that the fat students name seemed to be Wen, but back then, all the students in the ss called her Fat Pig. Only the teacher would asionally call her by her name. When Cheng Yanmo was having dinner, he kept thinking about this matter, so he didnt talk much at the dinner table. Now that his guess had been confirmed, Cheng Yanmo found it unbelievable. In his memory, when Wien was fifteen or sixteen, she was already more than 1.6 meters tall, but her weight was close to 200. Wen was really fat at that time. Cheng Yanmo gave Fei Wen with an incredulous look. How did you slim down? Cheng Yanmo couldnt imagine how much Fei Wen had suffered just to slim down. Diet. I spent three years and Ive sessfully slimmed down. Fei Wens tone was light and her face was full of smiles, but Cheng Yanmo knew that she was lying. Cheng Yanmos expression darkened. Tell me the truth. Fei Wens beautiful hazel eyes turned slowly before she looked down. Her hands were hidden under the table. Grabbing onto her pants, Fei Wen lowered her head and whispered, My father passed away when I was very young. Later, my mother took me and married an American man. I was only six years old when they got married. I was just a slightly chubby girl then. My stepfather has always wanted to raise me to be ady, to transform me into a socialite, hoping that in the future I would marry apanion who would help his career. But then, as I get older, my figure got fatter... Ten yearster, my mother was old and weak. My stepfather found a new lover, and he had a beautiful daughter. Naturally, my mother was chased out of the house. Mother took me back to her familys home, Shanghai. She was raised by her stepfather to be a good-for-nothing. She only knew how to eat, drink, and buy things, but she didnt have the ability to make money. Not long after we returned to Shanghai, we became poor. Mother couldnt bear to work, so she started looking for different men to be their mistress and mistress... But she wasnt young anymore. She wasnt as beautiful as she used to be, and she was always abandoned by others. Later on, my mother became mentally unstable, and she would always hit me, scold me, and question me why I was as fat as a pig. She even said that pigs could at least kill and sell meat to repay money, so what could I exchange for? Speaking of her life in Shanghai, Fei Wen was humble. She lowered her head, not letting anyone see her vulnerability and fear. He didnt know what terrible past she was thinking about, but her shoulders suddenly shrunk in fear. When she opened her mouth to speak again, her voice was even softer. One time when I came home from school, my mother called a horrible old man to the house. She told me she sold me to the old man for fifty thousand dors. Fei Wens fingers dug into the sharp pain in her thigh. She wouldnt allow herself to cry. She said, That old man forced me to take my clothes off in front of my mother, but he stopped at thest minute. He spat hard into my face and scolded me for being too ugly, too fat, and ruined his appetite... Stop talking. Cheng Yanmo didnt want to listen anymore. Just thinking about that scene made his heart ache. Fei Wen stopped talking. After a while, Fei Wen looked up and gave Cheng Yanmo a forced smile. Cheng Yanmo saw Fei Wens slightly red eyes and instinctively wanted to reach out to touch them. He only realized that he had crossed the line halfway. He withdrew his hand. Fei Wen picked up the ss and took a sip. She did not know if it was because the alcohol content was too high or because she felt too ufortable. In any case, her mind was in a mess. Fei Wen put down her wine ss and blinked at Cheng Yanmo. She said mysteriously, Boss, let me show you something. Cheng Yanmo frowned. What? Fei Wen suddenly pulled open her shirt. The shirt was originally a light V neckline. She pulled it down forcefully, revealing the bra and skin underneath. It was only eight oclock. There was no one else on the balcony except for the two of them. Hence, no one else noticed this scene. Seeing Fei Wens actions, Cheng Yanmo started to feel a little angry. However, when he saw the surgical scar on Fei Wens chest, his gaze froze. This is... Fei Wen told Cheng Yanmo, In order to lose weight, I cut off half of my stomach. Cheng Yanmo subconsciously tightened his grip on the wine ss. I worked out like crazy, working out as hard as I could. When I was twenty, I finally lost weight. When my mom was dying, she stared at me as I was reborn, grabbed my hand hard, and asked me why I didnt cut my stomach earlier. She thought that if I had lost weight earlier, my stepfather wouldnt have divorced her after seeing that I still had some value... Fei Wenughed coldly. That day, I suddenly hated her to the core. I decided to pull out her oxygen tube and only heaved a sigh of relief when I saw that she had stopped breathing. She recalled that scene and couldnt help but cry. She didnt know if she was missing her mother or feeling sorry for her mother who had never loved her. In order to hide his heartache, Cheng Yanmo picked up his ss and pretended to drink. The spicy alcohol spread in Cheng Yanmos mouth. He immediately thought that drinking alcohol was bad for his stomach and quickly snatched the ss in front of Fei Wen. Dont drink when you socialize in the future, he said. After that, he felt that it wasnt enough and added, Dont go out with me to socialize in the future. Then Fei Wenughed. Seeing that she could stillugh, Cheng Yanmo couldnt help but get angry. Youre not allowed tough. She didnt even know how ufortable she looked when she smiled now. Youre the only one whos ever cared about me, Fei Wen said without preamble. Cheng Yanmo was stunned. I cared about her? He thought carefully and could not recall if he had ever cared about Fei Wen before. Fei Wen had transferred to Shangying International School when she was in high school. Strictly speaking, she and Cheng Yanmo had only been ssmates for half a year before she returned to Shanghai after her parents divorced. Fei Wen had always been bullied, so when someone suddenly gave her a little kindness, Fei Wen would remember it for the rest of her life. But Cheng Yanmos life was smooth-sailing, and Fei Wen was just a passing visitor in his youth when he was studying. Fei Wen looked at Cheng Yanmo with tears in her eyes. She said, You must not know that youre the first person to pick up the dirty school uniform they stepped on and silently put it on me. Ill always remember what you said to me. Cheng Yanmo couldnt remember anymore. He asked, What did I say? Say, it doesnt matter if your clothes are taken off. You can just put them back on one by one. But if your dignity is trampled on, you wont be able to pick them up. Fei Wen had already sessfully picked up every piece of clothing she had taken off and became the number one female general of Chuan Dong Group. No one dared to take off her clothes anymore! Cheng Yanmoughed. Dont think so highly of me. Cheng Yanmo felt that Fei Wen had embellished him. He told Fei Wen frankly, Ive long heard that theres a fat Chinese girl in school whos always bullied. When I saw you being bullied, I never thought of protecting you or getting justice for you. I hate it when youre bullied, but you look like youve epted your fate. I only said those words because I hope you can live like a human and not like a bullied turtle. If Im really a good person, I should protect you and not let you be bullied. So. Cheng Yanmo slowly swallowed the wine that had lost its taste. He told Fei Wen, Please dont think too highly of me. After Fei Wen listened to Cheng Yanmos words seriously, she nodded in understanding. I know, I know youre not a good person, and I didnt treat you as a good person to love or respect. Fei Wen looked at him, but her eyes were blurred with tears again. She smiled and said, I just cant forget the first man who picked up my clothes for me. Chapter 374: Jiang Bi: Sorry, I Don’t Even have A Cup

    Chapter 374: Jiang Bi: Sorry, I Dont Even have A Cup

    But I cant forget the first man who picked up my clothes for me. Fei Wen had received too little warmth. In her dark youth, there was no one who treated her sincerely. Everyone bullied her, looked down on her, andughed at her. She had met many people who would take off her clothes, but he was the only one who would bend down to pick up dirty clothes and put them on her fat and ugly body. It was precisely because shecked love that she could not forget the feeling of being cared for after being cared for once. Fei Wen hadplicated feelings towards Cheng Yanmo. She treated Cheng Yanmo as her target of gratitude, as her respected idol, respected superior, and a man she truly admired. However, Fei Wen knew herself very well. She knew very well that an outstanding man like Cheng Yanmo deserved a better woman. She could like him silently, but she could not stop him from pursuing his true love, nor could she interfere in his rtionship with the CEOs wife. Hence,pared to being Cheng Yanmos woman, Fei Wen would rather be Cheng Yanmos subordinate. She had used her talents to the fullest and worked for him to solve his problems and be his all-rounded secretary. When Cheng Yanmo heard this, he was speechless. Thats really nothing... Anyone would have done what he did. Fei Wen did not exin. She tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled awkwardly at Cheng Yanmo, saying, Boss, Im sorry that you found out the truth. Many people said that Fei Wen was beautiful and was Cheng Yanmos beautiful assistant. Fei Wen felt apologetic when Cheng Yanmo found out that she used to be an ugly fat pig. Cheng Yanmo looked at Fei Wens beauty, which was as if she had been reborn. It was really hard to picture her with the image of the fatdy from before. He shook his head, finished thest of his drink, and stood up. Cheng Yanmo buttoned up his suit jacket, stared at Fei Wen, and said seriously and seriously, You should be proud. Why apologize? Fei Wens eyes lit up. Assistant Fei, you look really pretty now. This was the first time Cheng Yanmo had praised Fei Wens beauty. In the past, he had only praised her for her professionalism and her ability to work. Fei Wen was like a kindergarten child who had been praised. She smiled so widely that her pair of cold eyes suddenly shone brightly. Are we leaving now? Fei Wen also stood up and subconsciously picked up the bottle of wine Cheng Yanmo had bought, nning to bring it home. All the alcohol that Cheng Yanmo hadnt finished outside was taken away by Fei Wen. But this time, Cheng Yanmo reached out and snatched the wine from Fei Wens hands. He said, Dont touch alcohol in the future. Fei Wen was stunned for a moment before nodding. Okay. Fei Wen was half a step behind Cheng Yanmo and walked out of the pub with him. Both of them had drunk, so they could only take a taxi and leave. The two of them stood at the entrance of the hotel and waited for a taxi. Cheng Yanmo said, Youll apany me to the Han familys wedding tomorrow. It was Fei Wens job to be Cheng Yanmos femalepanion for the banquet. Hearing this, her reaction was normal. Okay. Cheng Yanmo stared at Fei Wens dark blue shirt and said, Come to my house tomorrow morning. Ill get someone to send the gown to my house. When Fei Wen apanied Cheng Yanmo to the banquet, she would usually choose her own gown and Cheng Yanmo would pay for it. So when she heard this, Fei Wen subconsciously exined, I have a new gown at home... The Han family is different. The gown must be grand. This was Cheng Yanmos exnation. Fei Wen agreed and did not insist further. Cheng Yanmo looked at the time and suddenly said, Why dont we do this? You can stay at my house tonight. Well go to the Han familys wedding tomorrow morning. This time, Fei Wens mouth was wide open, and her surprise could not be concealed. Will this be inconvenient? Whats so inconvenient about it? I dont have a mistress at home. Cheng Yanmo didnt think there was anything wrong with this arrangement. It was precisely because there was no mistress in the Cheng family that it was even more strange for her to go. A beautiful assistant was staying at the bosss house at night. If someone saw this scene, how could they not think more about it? Fei Wen wanted to reject him, but she heard Cheng Yanmo say, I have an international meeting at home tomorrow morning. There are a few documents that havent been sorted out yet. You can go to my house and work overtime with me. Fei Wen did not refuse and followed Cheng Yanmo to his house. Cheng Yanmo took Fei Wen back to the Cheng residence and went to his private residence. It was a small vi. There was no butler in the vi, only a housekeeper who cooked and cleaned the house. She was a servant that Cheng Yanmo had brought from the old residence. Fei Wen had been to his house a few times, and every time, she would bring him documents or send him home. Therefore, when the auntie at home saw Fei Wen following Sir into the house, she did not realize anything was wrong. When Fei Wen entered the house, the auntie poured them each a cup of hot tea. Just as the auntie handed the cup of hot tea to Fei Wen, she heard Sir say, Auntie Luo, clean up the guest room. Assistant Fei will be resting here tonight. Auntie Luo looked at Fei Wen in shock. Fei Wen stood beside Cheng Yanmo with a cold expression on her face. Her open and honest demeanor made it impossible for ones imagination to run wild. Auntie Luo didnt dare to look at her anymore and obediently went upstairs to tidy up the guest room. Auntie Luo tidied up the guest room and went downstairs. She saw Assistant Fei sitting on the sofa with aptop. I must have thought too much. No matter how I looked at it, Assistant Fei and Sir only had a pure superior-subordinate rtionship. Cheng Yanmo had to go to the study to settle some matters. Before going upstairs, he called Fei Wen. Follow me. Fei Wen did not ask further. She carried her briefcase and followed him upstairs into the study. Apart from the master bedroom and cloakroom, the entire third floor was Cheng Yanmos study. This was Fei Wens first time entering Cheng Yanmos study, so she couldnt help but size it up. The study was divided into an office area and a library. The two were separated by a ss wall. Fei Wen saw that the bookshelves in the library were filled with books, and she was somewhat shocked by Cheng Yanmos astonishing reading volume. There was only a desk outside the office with Cheng Yanmosputer on it. Behind him was a desk with the Four Treasures of the Study, which was where Cheng Yanmo practiced calligraphy. Fei Wen was wondering why he called her into the study when she heard Cheng Yanmo say, Assistant Fei, use my desk. Fei Wen asked subconsciously, What about you? I practice writing. ... Oh. Fei Wen sat on his chair and felt that something was amiss. She sat upright and her body was tense. She was inexplicably nervous. Hearing Cheng Yanmos movements behind her, Fei Wens heart beat faster for some reason. After more than ten minutes, she didnt hear any more movements. She couldnt help but turn back to peek. When she turned around, she realized that Cheng Yanmo was looking at her intently. Fei Wen felt her face burning. She looked at the Xuan paper in front of Cheng Yanmo and thought that he was practicing calligraphy, but she realized that he was drawing. On the white Xuan paper, there was a drawing of a beauty. The person in the painting was wearing a shirt and pants. Although there was only an outline of her face and no detailed facial features, judging from the height and charm of the person in the painting, it was Fei Wen. Fei Wens heart skipped a beat. At this moment, Cheng Yanmo realized that his mind was wandering. He put down his pen and stared at Fei Wen. What are you thinking about? Fei Wen asked directly, Boss, why did you draw me? Cheng Yanmo also said, Yeah, why would I draw you? He had originally nned on practicing calligraphy, but when he started writing, he subconsciously started drawing Fei Wen. When he realized that he had drawn Fei Wen, he felt a littleplicated. Fei Wen did not dare to ask further. She quickly turned around and continued to organize the documents needed for tomorrows morning meeting. Cheng Yanmo continued to practice his calligraphy. When Fei Wen was done with her work and was about to go to the guest room to rest, Cheng Yanmo suddenly called out to her, Assistant Fei. Fei Wen had just put her notebook into her briefcase. She turned around subconsciously. Huh? Cheng Yanmo held the painting in his hand. The ink on the painting had already dried. He handed the painting to Fei Wen, who caught it with a confused look. She asked in bewilderment, F-for me? Mmm. Cheng Yanmo asked Fei Wen, Do you know how to wash the brush? Fei Wen had never done such a thing before, but she was an all-round assistant and could learn what she did not know. I know how to do it. Fei Wen took away the brush and inkstone and hurriedly checked the technique of cleaning the brush, before quickly cleaning them. She came back with some things and hung the brush on the pen holder. At this moment, Cheng Yanmo walked out of the library with a book that looked like a biography in his hand. Seeing Fei Wen hanging the brush, he suddenly said, In ancient times, it was usually maids and wives who cleaned the brush for schrs. How should I reply to this? Fei Wen thought: Should I say I want to be your maid for the rest of my life? Or should I say I want to be your wife? No matter how I answered, it was wrong. Seeing Fei Wens troubled expression, Cheng Yanmo realized that his words were considered sexual harassment. Cheng Yanmo was about to apologize when he heard Fei Wen ask, Boss, can a servant wash your pen? Or can a wife do it? Fei Wen kicked the ball to Cheng Yanmo. Cheng Yanmo finally understood the frustration of shooting himself in the foot. Im sorry, I was rude. Cheng Yanmo left the study in a panic. Fei Wen picked up her briefcase, picked up the calligraphy piece, and returned to the guest room. After showering, she tossed and turned in bed for a long time before falling asleep. C Han Zhan and Li Li were already married and were not suitable to be the best man for Aaron. Almost all of the friends who were close to Ah Rang were married. In the end, he decided to let Han Junjun be the best man. Han Junjun was very excited that he was going to be the best man. He pulled his sister along to drive to the Imperial Dragon Vi at four in the morning. ording to the customs here in Wangdong City, in order to show the mans respect for thedy, the groom had to bring two unmarrieddies along to wee the bride. These twodies were mainly responsible for opening the door for the bride and groom, carrying flowers, carrying bags for the bride, and other misceneous matters. The Han family had many men and few women, so this mission naturallynded on Han Wangwang. When Han Wangwang heard that they wanted two unmarried women, she invited Jiang Bi to go with her. The day before yesterday, she went to buy a dress for todays wedding. When Jiang Bi heard that she had to wear a dress and follow Aaron to wee the bride, she felt conflicted. However, she couldnt resist Han Wangwangs coquettish behavior. He loved to kiss, hug, and lift her up high. Jiang Bis heart softened and she agreed. Before dawn, Jiang Bi woke up. He opened the wardrobe and found a short-sleeved t-shirt and loose jeans to change into. With his hair casually draped over his shoulders, he went downstairs. It was still early in the morning and Jiang Guchuan was the only one in the Jiang family who had woken up. He was practicing in the gym on the first floor. Hearing themotion in the front room, Jiang Guchuan walked out of the gym and saw Jiang Bi standing in front of the kitchen refrigerator, doing something. Little sister, why are you up so early? Jiang Guchuan stared at his sisters tall figure and sized up his attire today. He couldnt help but ask, Are you going to attend the wedding? Do you want to wear this? It would be more suitable to change into a dress. Jiang Bi turned around with a cup of yogurt in her hand. He raised his head and drank the cup of yogurt. He stuck out his tongue and licked the milk at the corner of his mouth clean. When Jiang Guchuan saw Jiang Bis actions, he instinctively looked away. He was the child that followed Zhu Xin when she had married into the Jiang family and was Jiang Bis older brother in name. However, they were not rted by blood. Jiang Guchuan still had to avoid arousing suspicion. Jiang Bi said, Im here to wee the girl today. The Han family prepared a dress for me. When he heard this, Jiang Guchuan was a little surprised. The Han family appointed you to escort the bride? The Han family was more powerful and influential than the Jiang family. For the Han familys wedding to send an outsider to receive the bride, it showed how close Jiang Bi was to them. Jiang Guchuan did not know that Jiang Bis rtionship with the Han family was already so good. Well, Wangwang asked me to go, Jiang Bi exined briefly. Jiang Guchuan had always known that Jiang Bi and Han Zhans niece were very close. Since it was Han Wangwang who requested it, it was not strange. Speaking of Wangwang... Jiang Guchuan picked up the towel around his neck and wiped the sweat off his forehead. He smiled and said, I havent seen her in a long time. Why didnt you bring her to our house to y recently? When she heard this, Jiang Bi stared at Jiang Guchuan coldly. Jiang Guchuan noticed Jiang Bis protective attitude towards Han Wangwang and found it funny. Are you so guarded against me? Youre unhappy just because I mentioned Wangwangs name? Am I so unworthy of Wangwang in your heart? Jiang Bi held the ss in his hand tightly. To be honest, in my heart, no one else was worthy of Han Wangwang except me! Jiang Bi snorted. She doesnt like someone like you. Jiang Bi took the cup to the sink and turned on the cold water to wash the cup. Jiang Guchuanspetitive spirit was aroused by Jiang Bis words. He walked behind Jiang Bi and asked indignantly, Then what does she like? Cant I change it? Jiang Bi shook off the water in the cup. He bent down and stuffed the cup into the sterilization cab before standing up. He looked straight at Jiang Guchuan, who was about his height, and said sarcastically, Can you change your identity as Zhu Xins son? Zhu Xin was Jiang Weimins second wife. She reced Jiang Bis mother and became the new Mrs. Jiang. As Zhu Xins son, Jiang Guchuan followed suit and rose from an ordinary boy to the CEO of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. He and Jiang Bi were enemies to begin with. Although the two of them spoke gently when they met, it could not hide the fact that they were enemies. Because of this, Han Wangwang would never look up to Jiang Guchuan. She would never marry the enemy of her good friend! When Jiang Bi saw that Jiang Guchuans expression had darkened, she moved closer to him and deliberately provoked him, saying, Big Brother, tell me, if my brother and I were not kidnapped and separated back then, would you still have the right to be the CEO of Jiangdong Medical Enterprise? It had been more than four years since Jiang Bi was brought back to the Jiang family. She had a cold and distant attitude towards everyone. Even when she met her father, Jiang Weimin, she remained silent. This was the first time she had extended her sharp ws to Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan saw Jiang Bis true colors andughed. I thought you really didnt hate me, but it was all an act. In the end, you still hate my mother and me. Jiang Bi took a step back and lifted her chin slightly. She looked at him high and mighty, her cold face filled with disgust. Hate? I dont need to hate you. Im Jiang Weimins biological daughter. I dont need to hate a foreign child. At this point, he paused and looked at Jiang Guchuan meaningfully before continuing, I can just ignore you. Only the weak would hate a person. The strong always looked down on everything. Jiang Guchuan narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists tightly. So what if youre my fathers daughter? The Jiang family still ended up in my hands, right? It ended up in the hands of a foreign child... Both of you are up? Jiang Weimin suddenly interrupted, breaking the stalemate between the siblings. Jiang Weimin was dressed in a sportswear and carrying a Taiji sword in his hand. He was about to head to the courtyard to practice his swordsmanship when he saw the siblings chatting in the kitchen. He was rather pleased to see that they got along well. Bier, arent you going to the Han family to wee the bride? Its time to set off. Otherwise, it would be toote. It wouldnt be good if you missed their proper business. Lets go. Jiang Bi walked out of the kitchen, took down the car keys on the wall of the dining room, and strode away. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan was still standing in the kitchen, Jiang Weimin asked, Whats wrong, Guchuan? Jiang Guchuan came back to his senses, tidied up the angry expression on his face, and smiled at Jiang Weimin. Its nothing. I just wanted to persuade Bier to change her clothes. She thinks Im naggy. Jiang Weiminughed and said, Dont you know what kind of personality your sister has? How many times have you seen her wear a dress when she came home? Alright, go back to your room to take a shower and change your clothes. Its time to go to work after dinner. Okay. After leaving the Jiang family, Jiang Bis cool face immediately revealed a mocking smile. Jiang Guchuan... I would let him sit in that position for a while longer and let him learn to enjoy the taste of being in a high position. When he got used to being respected and guided by others, I would pull Jiang Guchuan down from his position and step on him ruthlessly. He would let him have a taste of losing everything! When Jiang Bi drove a Maserati to the Han family, they happened to be having breakfast. Han Wangwang had already put on her makeup. Afraid that she would dirty her gown, she was still wearing her nightdress. Seeing Butler Cai bring Han Wangwang into the dining room, Jiang Bis mischievous eyes lit up. Jiang Bi! Han Wangwang hurriedly waved at Jiang Bi and said, Jiang Bi,e over quickly. Theres your favorite red date cake this morning! Han Wangwang took a piece of red date cake from her own te and brought it to Jiang Bis mouth. She was used to being fed by Han Wangwang, so Jiang Bi opened her mouth and took the red date cake. Han Wangwang asked her, Is it delicious? Let me tell you, the chef at my little uncles house cooks especially well. Come, sit down and eat with us. Jang Bi did not sit down but stood behind Han Wangwang and greeted the host, Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, long time no see. Jiang Bi and Song Ci had known each other for many years and had been neighbors for many years. They were already very familiar with each other. Song Ci pointed to the seat beside Han Wangwang and said to Jiang Bi, Miss Jiang, sit down quickly. Butler Cai, ask the kitchen to add another set of cutlery. Okay. Sicilio, Su Huanyan, and the rest were jetggedst night and were still sleeping. At the dining table, there were only Song Cis family and Han Wangwangs siblings. Han Junjun carried his breakfast te and sat down next to Jiang Bi. He said, Sister Jiang, long time no see. Noticing the way the young mans eyes lit up when he looked at her, Jiang Bi felt a little tired. He hummed softly and took the bowl and chopsticks from the servant. He picked up a sausage and ced it on the te before picking up his knife and fork to eat his breakfast. Seeing that Sister Jiang was still as cold to him as ever, Han Junjun was somewhat discouraged. Sister Jiang had such a good rtionship with my sister. Sister Jiang should love everything about my sister, including her family, and be more friendly to me. But why was she always so cold and distant? Han Junjun ate his breakfast gloomily like an aggrieved quail. Song Ci had long noticed that there was something wrong between Jiang Bi and Han Wangwang, so she saw Han Junjuns hurt look and silently lit a candle for him. Aaron. Song Ci called Aaron. Aaron sat straight beside the dining room and ate breakfast. When he heard Song Ci calling him, he put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth before looking at Song Ci. This is Jiang Bi, the daughter of Jiang Weimin, the chairman of Jiang Dong Medical Enterprise. She is good friends with Wangwang and is also the bridegroom today. Song Ci introduced the two. Aaron then turned his attention to Han Wangwangs good friend. He nced at Jiang Bi and felt a strong sense of dissonance. He stared at Jiang Bis cold eyes for a while before saying to her with a smile, Thank you for your hard work today, Little Jiang. Jiang Bi nced at him and nodded lightly. After dinner, Han Wangwang dragged Jiang Bi to change her clothes. Jiang Bi made up an excuse and said that she wanted a cup of coffee. I want a cup of coffee. I dont feel energetic when I wake up early. Go change your clothes first. You have to help me put on makeupter. Han Wangwang thought that it made sense and went back to the guest room to change. Jiang Bi sat in the cafe. The servant brought him a cup of bitter coffee without sugar ording to his taste. Jiang Bi tasted a mouthful of bitter coffee and sighed with emotion. It was indeed the Han familys best coffee that was hard to find outside, but here, it was just coffee used to greet every guest. Jiang Bi could not help but take a few more sips. Youre still the same. You only drink bitter coffee. Aarons voice sounded abruptly from behind Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi put down his cup helplessly. How did you recognize me? Aaron sat down beside Jiang Bi. He stared at Jiang Bis irksome long hair and said, Why did you take things too hard and even keep your long hair? No wonder he wore a hat when I saw him that day. It turned out that he was hiding his hair. Jiang Bi was about to reply when she realized that Aaronwas staring at his chest. Jiang Bi knew what was going on in this persons mind. He said expressionlessly, Its fake. Its supported by the bra. Only then did Aaron breathe a sigh of relief. I thought you did stic... Jiang Bis eyes were so fierce that Aaron did not dare utter thest word. How did you recognize me? Jiang Bi asked. It was one thing for Aaron to recognize me when he passed by the AK club that day, but today, I was wearing a female outfit and had long hair. How could he still recognize me? We have fought side by side for a period of time. We can disguise ourselves, but our eyes will never change. Alright. It was not that he had failed to disguise himself, but that Aarons gaze was too vicious. Jiang Bi stood up and said, Happy wedding. Ill be leaving first. Hey! Aaron grabbed his arm. Jiang Bi stopped and looked down at Aaron. She heard Aaron say, Why are you pretending to be a girl? Jiang Bi swept her gaze around and confirmed that no one woulde over before saying softly, Revenge. Aaron frowned and said, Revenge? Isnt it better to just kill him? Is there a need to go through so much trouble? Jiang Bis gaze suddenly turned vicious. He said, Killing people is like a knife stabbing into a red knife. When people die, they are free. But I want them to live a life more painful than death! You are indeed a pervert. Aaron let go of Jiang Bis hand. C Han Wangwang heard a knock on the door and got up to open it. Seeing Jiang Bi standing outside the door, Han Wangwang hurriedly pulled Jiang Bi in. She stood in front of Jiang Bi and spun around, saying, How is it? Isnt this dress nice? It was a simple waist-length dress with a skirt that covered her knees. It was paired with a pair of white pearl high heels, making her look like ady. Han Wangwang was usually dressed in street fashion. Seeing her dressed so demurely, Jiang Bi found it hard to get used to it. He held his forehead and asked, Do I have to wear this too? Yeah! Han Wangwang took out Jiang Bis gown from the cab and turned to him. Take it off. Jiang Bi took the clothes from Han Wangwangs hands and said, Im going to the changing room to change. Even if you change your clothes, you still have to back face me. Do you have to be so reserved? Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Bis back as she left. She thought that they had hugged and cuddled each other countless times. Was this really necessary? In the changing room, Jiang Bi took off her T-shirt and pants. He stared at the skinny man in the mirror and hesitated for a long time before putting on the dress. The waist of the dress was appropriate, but... ]Jiang Bi held her chest and walked out of the changing room. He said, I cant hold up this dress. Han Wangwang eximed, This is A cup... Sorry, but Jiang Bi didnt even have an A cup. Han Wangwang walked over and pulled Jiang Bis chest away. She lowered her head and looked inside. Once again, she was frightened by Jiang Bis pitiful chest. Jiang Bi, do you only grow taller when you eat during your adolescence? Your chest is like a mans. She was quite tall and her legs were quite long. Only her breasts were pitifully small. It was not an exaggeration to say that it was only the size of two peanuts. Hearing Han Wangwangsint, Jiang Bi couldnt help but defend herself. Its not just this ce. Other ces had grown too, but I couldnt show it to Han Wangwang. Jiang Bi said, Let me think of something for you. Jiang Bi took out a pair of chest pasties but Jiang Bi was too calm. The brooches could not be stuck at all. Han Wangwang gave up and said, Thats it. No one will stare at your breasts anyway. Thats the only way. Jiang Bi was pressed down by Han Wangwang at the end of the bed and put on her makeup. Jiang Bi understood the process of putting on makeup. Han Wangwang told him to lower his eyes and he would do so. He was very cooperative. After putting on the makeup, Han Wangwang looked at his masterpiece and nodded in satisfaction. He said, Youre also a beauty if you doll yourself up. Oh right, theres a masquerade ball tonight. Have you thought of the role you want to y? Han Wangwang said as he packed his things and prepared to leave. I want to y the mermaid. What about you? Jiang Bi said, Youll know tonight. Alright. The groom and the rest were about to leave. Han Wangwang pulled Jiang Bi and ran downstairs. As hed promised, Aaron rode his motorcycle to fetch the bride. And Nan Yanyan wasnt wearing her wedding dress when she left the house. She wore a white motorcycle suit with dark brown curls and a white veil over her head. She sat on Aarons motorcycle, cool and valiant. Aaron carried Nan Yanyan and walked in front while Han Wangwang and the rest sat in the car. She looked at the couple on the motorcycle and said enviously, This wedding is so cool. When Jiang Bi, who was ying with her phone, heard Han Wangwangs words, she suddenly turned off her phone and stared at her side profile. She asked seriously, What kind of wedding do you want? Han Wangwang said, Me? I dont have any special requirements for a wedding. I just want to wear a wedding dress and y the disc during my own wedding. With that said, she quietly approached Jiang Bi and poked her shoulder with her index finger. When the driver wasnt paying attention, she whispered, I also want to be with you. Jiang Bis eyes trembled. Chapter 375: Song Ci and Han Zhan Really Know How to Play

    Chapter 375: Song Ci and Han Zhan Really Know How to y

    I also want to be with you. There could be no wedding gown, no blessings, and even no wedding ceremony. However, Han Wangwang hoped that there would be Jiang Bi at the wedding, as well as their parents and uncle... But this was the most impossible expectation. Putting aside whether her parents and little uncle would break her legs if they found out about this, even if she and Jiang Bi wanted to defeat the secr barrier and get together, it would require a great amount of courage. Jiang Bi had experienced too much. Few people could make his heart tremble with just one sentence, but Han Wangwang did it. The bridal escort team walked very steadily. The car did not sway or shake. In the midst of the stability, Jiang Bi silently extended her left arm and grabbed Han Wangwangs hand. Got it. His answer was ambiguous, but Han Wangwang felt satisfied when she heard it. C On the way, the bridal escort team met a stranger asking for wedding candies. Aaron good-naturedly asked the convoy to stop and wait three times before scattering wedding candies. His patience was not good, but he had exhausted all his patience today. It was already 10: 20 am when the wedding procession arrived at Imperial Dragon Manor. Butler Cai had been paying attention to the surveince cameras. When he saw the wedding convoy at the foot of the mountain, he brought his men and moved the firecrackers that he had bought earlier to the nned location. When Aarons car arrived, they lit all the fireworks. In order to protect the environment, the government banned private illegal fireworks and firecrackers years ago. But there were policies to counter them and apany developed environmental fireworks to protect the environment. Now the environmental fireworks are on the market. When countless fireworks exploded at the same time, everyone couldnt help but look up at the sky. When Nan Yanyan heard the deafening explosion of fireworks, she suddenly felt at ease. I am really going to marry Aaron. When the bride entered the manor, Butler Cai and the others brought her to a room that had been prepared beforehand to change her clothes. When Nan Yanyan entered the room, she saw n and his team. When he heard Butler Cai and the bride talking, n turned around to wee Nan Yanyan. He sized up Nan Yanyans outfit from a distance and smiled. Youre the first bride Ive met who wore a motorcycle suit. Youre very cool. I wish Miss Nan and Mr. Han a happy marriage and a harmonious rtionship. Nan Yanyans bridesmaid was one of her cousins. Nan Yanyan exchanged nces with her cousin, who took out a bunch of red packets and wedding candies and handed them to n and his team. Everyone took the wedding candy happily and started to prepare for the wedding. n sent someone to bring Nan Yanyans wedding gown over in advance. He waited for Nan Yanyan to change into the wedding gown before he helped her build her brides hair and makeup. After some work, they were finally done. After a few years of makeup, Nan Yanyan thought that her makeup skills were not bad. However, after ns modification, her face had an indescribable charm to it. Her eyes had be sparkling and very moving. As expected of Song Cis personal stylist, his business ability was really good. Nan Yanyan happily gave n another big red packet. n epted the red packet and said, Ive prepared four other gowns for you. One for the toasts, one for the guests, one for the afternoon, and one for the masquerade ball. Take a look and see if theres anything you dont like. If not, you can still change. Nan Yanran naturally trusted ns judgment. She couldnt find any fault with it. Lets go with this. Alright then. n told his men to pack up the tools and prepare to leave. As he was about to leave, Professor Nan entered the room with his wife and son. The brides family was arranged to stay in the room downstairs. Nan Guanguan had asked her sister on WeChat and found out that her sister had already put on her makeup, before bringing her parents upstairs. The moment they entered the house, Professor Nan and Madam Nan saw their daughter in her wedding dress. They immediately lowered their heads and their eyes reddened secretly. Nan Guanguan could not stand this scene, and his eyes also turned red. He silently backed out of the room and leaned against the wall. After standing there for a while, he saw a man in a white suit walking out of the brides room with an exquisite makeup bag. Nan Guanguans attention was stolen by the pair of white ankles that were revealed under the mans suit pants, as well as the colorful bean shoes. He wondered what kind of a f*cking idiot would wear such a pair of mboyant shoes. He looked up curiously and saw a sharp face and a pair of long, narrow, and offensive eyes. Nan Guanguan was shocked. ... Nan Chao , he called out a mans name that had once made the whole of Eastwatch High School change color. When Nan Guanguan was in Year One, Nan Chao was notorious. At that time, Nan Guanguan was influenced by the schrly Professor Nan and was dressed like an obedient student. He only knew how to read books every day and never dared to enter the Inte. He did not dare to mix in with society, did not dare to dye his hair, and did not dare to do anything that only bad teenagers would dare to do. However, he was very rebellious in his heart. He wanted to be a young man as arrogant and domineering as Li Xun in a hot-blooded high school. Therefore, deep down, he admired people like Nan Chao . At that time, Nan Guanguan spent most of his time on Baidu Tieba, and when he was free, he would browse through the gossip of Nan Chao . Bad boys always attracted girls attention. In addition, the Nan Chao was handsome. Every day, a few posts about the Nan Chao would appear on Tieba. There were always boys and girls who disliked Nan Chao who would leavements to mock the Nan Chao . Every time this happened, Nan Guanguan would turn into a fanboy and start a fight with others, bringing up the matter to Nan Chao . While the other boys were busy chasing their idols after Kobe, he collected pictures of Nan Chao like a pervert and silently bought the same ones that Nan Chao had worn. Later, his style of dressing was the same as Nan Chao . Even now, in terms of clothing, he had not walked out of the influence of Nan Chao on him. Suddenly hearing his real name, n stopped in surprise. He was slightly taller than Nan Guanguan by two centimeters. When he raised his chin slightly to look at Nan Guanguan, his narrow and deep ck eyes exuded a nervous scrutiny. Seeing that Nan Guanguan had stopped talking, Allen raised his right hand and showed his orchid-like fingers. He reached out and flicked Nan Guanguans short brown hair. Little Brothers hairstyle is quite cool. Which salon did ite from? If youe to me in the future, Ill give you your entire hair silver color. It suits you better. As a stylist, judging a persons dressing style, hairstyle, and makeup had be a professional problem. Nan Guanguan stared at ns orchid fingers, his whole being mystified. My sister was telling the truth. Nan Chao had really be a sissy... Nan Guanguan said in a daze, Just, just a random one. n said earnestly, Little brother, if you want to find a perfect Teacher Tony while doing your hair, its like finding a girlfriend. It depends on luck. Although I, n, am not a perfect girlfriend, Im definitely your perfect Teacher Tony. As he spoke, n pulled out a business card from his pocket and yfully stuffed it into the pocket of Nan Guanguans shirt. He even patted it hypocritically and winked at him, saying, Next time youe to find me, Ill wait for your favor. Nan Guanguan: ! How did you be Nan Guanguan told him what he was thinking. Hearing his own voice, Nan Guanguan realized that he had spoken his thoughts aloud. He bit his lip in frustration and anger. I am really stupid! ns eyes darkened. You do know me. Helpers were walking up and down the hallway. n moved a little closer to Nan Guanguan. They were almost touching. Nan Guanguan could feel ns breath on his forehead. Nan Guanguan heard n asking, Im asking you a question. Do you know me? Unknowingly, ns voice had be much harsher, no longer as passionate and terrifying as before. Nan Guanguan was so nervous that his scalp went numb. His fingers nervously pinched the corner of his shirt as he whispered, I, I graduated from No.1 Middle School, one year below you. n understood when he heard the name of No.1 Middle School. Junior. Aaron patted Nan Guanguans shoulder. People change, he said. Whats so strange about that? But it shouldnt be like this! Nan Chao shouldnt have be like this! n walked past him and was about to leave when Nan Guanguan silently followed him. n walked into the direct elevator and saw Nan Guanguan walk in like a stalker. He felt somewhat helpless. After exiting the elevator, he walked out of the hall on the first floor and stood at the corridor outside, staring at the wedding stage set up on thewn. The wedding venue was quite romantic. n took out his phone and took two photos, nning to post a few pictures on Weibo after the wedding banquet to praise the weddingpany. After taking the photo, he put away his phone. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard the person behind him ask, Is it because of Gong Cheng? After so many years, when he suddenly heard Gong Chengs name, Nan Chaos gaze froze for a moment. He turned half his body and stood under the zing sun, but the smile on his face did not have much warmth. Junior, we dont know each other very well. We dont know each other very well, so please dont act like you know me very well and deliberately try to uncover my scars. When Nan Guanguan saw the pain and wariness in Nan Chaos eyes, he knew that he had guessed correctly. I was rash. Sorry. Hearing Nan Guanguans apology, nughed again. Little kid is insensible. I understand. Aaron carried his royal makeup case to the wedding venue. There was a story behind why Nan Guanguan mentioned Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng and Nan Chao were good brothers who grew up together. They were so close that they could even wear the same pants. Unlike Nan Chao who liked to stir up trouble, Gong Cheng was an obedient student. He did not fight, did not cause trouble, and always liked to manage Nan Chao. The ident happened on a summer night that year. It was a hot summer day. The examination candidates of No.1 Middle School had finally weed the day of liberation after three years of hard work. They were all very excited. On the night after the college entrance examination ended, the third-year students were holding their graduation party. The restaurant chosen by Nan Chaos ss happened to be near the residence of Nan Guanguan Nan Chao was the school bully, but his grades were not bad, as he could easily reach the first tier. On the day of the graduation party, he received a call from the school bullies from other schools. They wanted to write off their past grudges with Nan Chao on thest day of their high school career. To put it bluntly, it was a challenge. At the age of eighteen, Nan Chao was young and full of vigor. He readily agreed to the other partys deration of war and agreed to go to battle. However, Gong Cheng did not agree to him going to war. Nan Chao might have drunk some wine and argued with Gong Cheng, but he still went. However, he did not expect that those people would bring knives in order to take revenge and avenge their previous humiliation. During that fierce battle, Nan Chao had been injured, and they were heavily injured and almost died. And because he was worried about his safety, Gong Cheng, who had secretly followed him to the scene of the final battle, had actually blocked that fatal blow for him. That night, sirens and ambnces rang incessantly downstairs. Nan Guanguan went downstairs to buy watermelons. When he heard that a student had fought and killed someone in the park next door, he curiously followed to take a look. He stood at the back of the crowd and tiptoed to look at the crime scene. He saw the bloodied and unconscious Nan Chao lying on the ground. He saw Gong Cheng, who had lost his life and had a knife stabbed into his back. That was Nan Guanguans first time facing a murder case. That scene had also be a nightmare that he could not forget. Later on, he heard that Nan Chao had been saved, but Gong Cheng had died. Those youths who hadmitted crimes, because they were already eighteen years old, were about to be charged with criminal responsibility. But so what? Even if they were imprisoned for their entire lives, they would not be able to revive that outstanding young boy. After that, Nan Chao disappeared. Nan Chao used his experience to give a lesson to all the students in Wangdong City. You have to pay, if you enter the underworld. Retribution does note to you, but to those closest to you. Gong Chengs death had awakened that arrogant brat, giving him the biggest lesson in his life. However, the price of growth was too painful. Gong Chengs death not only woke up Nan Chao, but also the youths like Nan Guanguan. Nan Guanguanpletely realized how ridiculous and childish he was. From then on, no one in the school mentioned Nan Chao anymore. It was as if Nan Chao had be a taboo in First Middle School. Nan Guanguan had also thought about what Nan Chao would do after graduating from high school. Would he continue to study in university? Or would he be unable to recover from the setback? From the looks of it now, although Nan Chao hadntpletely copsed, he wasnt doing too well either. Nan Chao shouldnt have been a man who would raise his orchid fingers andugh with others all day long. More and more guests arrived, and the wedding ceremony was about to begin. Nan Guanguan also followed them to the wedding venue. The wedding ceremony was scheduled to take ce at 12: 40 pm. At 10: 40 am, Aaron came downstairs alone and waited for his bride. Everyone else had gone to the wedding venue, except for the cameraman who was with Aaron and the bride. Aaron stood downstairs, facing his guests in the distance, his back to the building, waiting for Nanyan toe downstairs. He had not seen Nan Yanyan in her wedding dress yet, and he was looking forward to seeing the first look he was about to see. After a while, Aaron heard footsteps. He held his breath nervously, his hands instinctively crossed, his fingers touching each other. Suddenly, he felt a tap on his shoulder. Knowing that it was Nan Yanyan, he turned around in anticipation and curiosity, only to see... Donald Duck! Aaron started, then startedughing. Whats this... look? Am I marrying a Donald Duck today? Nan Yanyans voice came from inside Donald Duck. She said, Your second brother told me that you had a favorite Donald Duck doll when you were young, but your father threw it away. Today, I want to return the Donald Duck you lost. So, she disguised herself as Donald Duck. Edward didnt allow children to be greedy about certain things, be it toys or women. Aarons memory of Donald Duck was very shallow, but when he heard Nan Yanyan mention it, he had some recollection. I want to marry you and make you happy, just like the doll you liked when you were young. This was the real reason why Nan Yanyan wore the Donald Duck costume. At this moment, Aaron suddenly experienced the taste of love. He finally understood why Han Zhan and Sicilio were so loyal to a woman and even risked their lives for them. If Nan Yanyan was in danger, I am willing to die for her. She was my Donald Duck. A simple-minded Donald Duck. Aarons eyes burned for some reason. He raised his head and stared at the blue sky. Suddenly, tears fell. Aaron quickly wiped away his tears and said embarrassedly, The sunlight is blinding. Nan Yanyan kindly didnt expose him. Aaron asked Nan Yanyan, Can I take off your costume? Of course. Nan Yanyan allowed Ah Rang to take off her costume. Aaron walked behind Nan Yanyan and carefully pulled down the zipper on Donald Ducks back. At the same time, Nan Yanyans hair fell down from the dolls gap. The costume was removed. Standing in front of Aaron was Nan Yanyan, who was wearing a wedding gown with a sling. The material of the satin wedding dress was very smooth, like silk against Nan Yanyans skin, revealing half of her sexy chest and corbone, as well as her straight and beautiful shoulders. It was a simple wedding gown, but it was the most suitable for Nan Yanyan. Aaron looked at his bride with an infatuated gaze. He said, You look really good. Nan Yanyan took the veil from her cousin and passed it to Aaron. Put it on for me. Okay. Aaron helped Nan Yanyan put on the veil before they walked to the wedding venue arm in arm. The wedding venue was decorated into a sea of flowers. Cheng Yanmo and Fei Wen sat in the middle of the crowd. Seeing the couple in white wedding gowns and white suits, Cheng Yanmo said, The bride is very beautiful. Fei Wen nodded. Indeed. Cheng Yanmo looked sideways at his assistant and suddenly asked, What style of wedding dress do you like, Assistant Fei? Fei Wen did not think much of it and answered subconsciously, Its mermaid-style. Like this... Everyone quieted down, and Cheng Yanmo didnt say anything else. Aaron and Nan Yanyans wedding ceremony was very simple. There were no crying scenes. They happilypleted the ceremony and dragged their families to take pictures. Their wedding was a western-style wedding ceremony. The banquet was set on thewn outside and was prepared with western food. At the banquet, Aaron and Nan Yanyan were giving their wedding speech. Their wedding speech was written in a very funny and rxed manner, so there wasughter everywhere. Even Professor Nan and his wife, who were marrying their daughter off, wereughing. After the newly-weds speech, it was Han Zhan and Sicilios turn to give their blessings. Orianna sat elegantly next to Song Ci and asionally ate some snacks. She didnt n to give a speech. Song Ci asked Orianna, Anna, arent you going to give a speech? Orianna shook her head. No need. Compared to the speech, that guy wants more money. She directly raised five fingers and told Song Ci, I gave him five digits. Song Ci made a bold guess. Five million? Orianna nodded. Euro, she added. Song Ci immediately smiled. Then he will definitely like you very much. Orianna nced at Aaron and said emotionally, Its a blessing to see this guy get married. Its worth it to buy my happiness for five million. Orianna was never short of money. Five million was really nothing to her. Sicilio didnt say much. After a few brief words, he left the stage. As the second brother of Aaron and the owner of Imperial Dragon Manor, Han Zhans speech attracted a lot of attention. He stood up, held the microphone, and directly spoke. He said, The moment I found out that my younger brother was in a rtionship, a thought popped up in my mind. I wondered which familys daughter had bad eyesight and actually took a fancy to my little rascal. When Han Zhan spoke, the guests allughed. Aaron puffed up his lips in anger, but he quickly smiled as well. Han Zhan looked at Nan Yanyan and said seriously, As everyone says, our bride is very beautiful, young, and elegant. Other than that, shes kind and sincere, full of self-restraint and knowledge. She and the eSports team she used to serve had once won the first championship trophy in the eSports world for our country. To be able to bring such an outstanding girl into our Han family, I feel very proud. Aaron, you really amaze the world with a single brilliant feat. Youre a person who keeps quiet and does great things. Everyone startedughing again. Han Zhans words had given Nan Yanyan and Professor Nan enough face. It had to be said that he was a man of his words. With just a few words, he had dispelled some peoples contempt for Nan Yan. When Nan Yanyan heard Han Zhans recognition of her, she was a little touched. Han Zhan said a few more words and gave his blessings to Aaron and Nan Yan before ending his speech. Han Wangwang pped as he said to Jiang Bi beside him, This kind of wedding is sofortable. Its so much more heartwarming for everyone to share the joy harmoniously, rather than people moring to give a toast. Jiang Bi rarely attended other peoples weddings, but he knew the ways of Chinese weddings. Hearing that, he nodded and secretly held Han Wangwangs hand. After the meal, the busy big shots had to leave first. Aaron and Nan Yanyan changed their clothes and followed Han Zhan. After sending off those big shots, they changed their clothes and happily went to the back mountain amusement park to take wedding photos. At five in the afternoon, they had dinner on time. At eight in the evening, there would be a masquerade party. The ball would be held in the main building of the manor, which was the centermost dance hall with a dome. Song Cis pregnancy was veryfortable. Until now, there was no obvious morning sickness. She was in good spirits and looked forward to the masquerade ball tonight. Song Ci specially ordered a set of clothes in advance for tonights masquerade ball. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was going to the ball, so he also nned to y with her. At eight oclock in the evening, the remaining guests all came to the dance floor. At night, the starry sky above the dome lit up. The guests stood under the dome, feeling like they were in a dream. Some people dressed as cady, others as Little Dragon Girl, some as Zhu Bajie. The scene was just a bunch of creatures dancing. A woman dressed as an elf warrior suddenly appeared in the crowd. She wore a butterfly mask that made it difficult to see her face. The woman was dressed in a white fairy battle robe. In her hand was a simple but cold red longbow. On her shoulder was a quiver containing several long arrows. Because this person was so sessful in her disguise, everyone was sizing her up and trying to guess her identity. At this moment, Han Zhan walked in. To everyones surprise, he was wearing a perfectly ironed military uniform with several medals on his shoulders. He stood at the gate and adjusted his military cap. His hawk-like eyes searched the crowd and found the person he was thinking of. Then, he walked towards the Elven Queen. Song Ci saw Han Zhan walking straight towards her and her breathing slowed down. Han Zhan walked in front of Song Ci and gave her a standard military salute! Song Ci returned the salute that an elf warrior should have. After greeting each other, they looked at each other and smiled. Han Zhan reached out and took off the mask on Song Cis face. He looked at Song Cis charming and tender face and said with a smile, When you hold the Chasing Sun, you always give me an illusion. I thought I saw Little General Nangong. Song Ci said, I was going to wear armor, but the armor is too heavy. This is good too. Han Zhan held Song Cis hand and said, Lets dance. Okay. The two of them, who were dressed in different styles, hugged each other and danced a duet. It was actually very harmonious. Han Wangwang was wearing a bright mermaid dress and shuttling through the crowd, looking for Jiang Bis shadow. Noticing the interaction between Han Zhan and Song Ci, she murmured enviously, Little Uncle and Little Aunt really know how to y. She continued to look for Jiang Bi, but she still couldnt find her. Han Wangwang took out his phone and sent Jiang Bi another message. Han Wangwang: [Bier, where are you!] Outside the door, Jiang Bi leaned against the wall. When he received this message, he smiled helplessly. Jiang Bi: [Let me remind you, Im holding a cane.] After Jiang Bi sent the message, she followed the others into the banquet hall. After Han Wangwang saw the message, she focused on finding the woman with the cane in the crowd. She looked around but still could not find him. At this moment, Han Junjun, who was dressed as a groom, suddenly approached Han Wangwang. He grabbed Han Wangwangs shoulder and said in surprise, F*ck! Sister, theres a vampire! Huh? Where? Han Wangwang didnt see him. Han Junjun held Han Wangwangs face and turned to look at a corner. Han Wangwang looked and saw a vampire. It was a vampire wearing a ck tuxedo and a tall ck hat. He had vampire makeup on and was standing there quietly. He looked weird. However, Han Wangwangs attention was not on that persons cool makeup, but the crutch in his hand! Of all the people present, only the vampire was holding a walking stick. Han Wangwang stepped on something. She broke free from Han Junjuns hands and walked towards the vampire in her high heels. Han Wangwang stood in front of the vampire and looked up at him for a moment before shouting, Bier! Her tone was firm. She had recognized Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi looked at the beautiful and eye-catching Han Wangwang with aplicated gaze and replied softly. Han Wangwang reached out and poked Jiang Bis chest. She seemed to have discovered a new world and eximed, F*ck, Bier, you look even better in mens clothes than in womens clothes! Han Wangwang was about to fall in love with Jiang Bi who was dressed as a man. She deliberately leaned into Jiang Bis arms and wrapped her arms around Jiang Bis neck, saying, Come, Your Highness, I am willing to give myself to you and be your most loyal servant. Your Highness, please mark me hard! With that said, Han Wangwang looked up pompously, revealing her fair and alluring neck. Yes, my little one. After Jiang Bi said that, he took the chance to bend down and kiss Han Wangwangs neck before she could react! Han Wangwangs body stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning. She did not dare to move. This was the first time they had ever been so presumptuous outside... Han Wangwang was very nervous. Afraid that she would be discovered, she subconsciously wanted to push Jiang Bi away. However, Jiang Bi held the back of her head and said while panting heavily, No one will recognize me. They all think that Im a man. Even Han Wangwang didnt recognize him at first, so others wouldnt associate him with the daughter of the Jiang family. Han Wangwang looked at him nervously. Before she could see the burning desire in Jiang Bis eyes, Jiang Bi kissed him. It was a domineering kiss. It was so fierce that it seemed like it wanted to eat Han Wangwang clean. Jiang Bi was not a real vampire, but Han Wangwang seemed to have been drained of all blood. She was soft and could not move. Chapter 376: The Girl Who Killed Herself

    Chapter 376: The Girl Who Killed Herself

    There were many young people who stayed to attend the masquerade ball tonight. There was even a group of cosying children. Han Jun became a smurf today. When Yan Qingxiu found out that Han Jun wanted to disguise herself as a smurf, he specially went to watch a few episodes of smurfs. When Han Jun, who was covered in harmless blue paint, wearing a white dress and a white hat, appeared at the masquerade ball, everyone was mesmerized by her. Han Jun walked into the room coldly. Her round eyes scanned the dance floor and noticed two people doing inappropriate things in the corner. Han Jun walked towards them. Sister Wangwang. A soft voice suddenly sounded behind them, scaring Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi who were hiding in the corner and kissing secretly. Han Wangwang suddenly pushed Jiang Bi away and quickly pushed her back. However, she forgot that she was wearing a fishtail dress. The edge of the dress was especially narrow. When she took big steps back, she lost her bnce and fell backward on the spot. Jiang Bi saw this and quickly reached out to hug Han Wangwangs waist. She pulled Han Wangwang back into his arms. Han Wangwangs head hit Jiang Bis shoulder hard. Not only did Jiang Bi have no meat on his chest, but his shoulders also had no meat. They were so hard that Han Wangwang felt her nose turning sour. When a persons nose was injured, they would not be able to hold back their tears. Han Wangwang raised her head, and her clear ck eyes were filled with tears. It was as if she had been abused too much. Her pitiful look made Jiang Bi want to bully her even more ruthlessly. Jiang Bi looked away, not wanting to be a beast. Han Wangwang moved out of Jiang Bis arms. She lowered her head and looked at the innocent Han Jun. Seeing the curiosity in the childs eyes, Han Wangwang felt guilty. Han Wangwang blushed. She waved at Han Jun and said, Good evening, smurf. Han Jun stared at Han Wangwang and asked seriously, Were you kissing just now? Han Wangwang quickly squatted down and covered Han Juns mouth. Jun Jun, youre mistaken. We werent kissing just now. We were... were... Han Wangwang was speechless. What were we doing instead of kissing? Explore each others teeth? Study each others toothpaste vors? Han Wangwang was speechless. Jiang Bi helped her lie. We were ying a game. Han Jun pouted and said with contempt, Lying. You were kissing. Thats how Dad and Mom kiss. Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi had nothing to say. Junjun, look carefully. Shes not a boy. Shes a girl like us. Im ying around with this sister of mine. Dont tell anyone else, okay? Han Wangwang was afraid that Han Jun would tell everyone about her rtionship with Jiang Bi. That was why she felt guilty. Han Jun looked at Han Wangwang like she was looking at a fool. Sister is stupid. Han Jun pointed at Jiang Bi and said seriously, Its brother, not sister. Its sister, Han Wangwang told Han Jun. Youve seen her before. Shes the sister who was with me. Han Jun pouted. Wang Wang, stupid! At this time, Han Miao, who was dressed as Snow White, also arrived. She stood in the distance and shouted at Han Jun, Little sister! Come here! Han Jun turned around and left. Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi looked at each other and felt a little guilty. They were afraid that they would continue to lose face if they stayed here. Han Wangwang said, I want to go. What about you? Jiang Bi: Yes, together. Han Wangwang sent a message to Song Ci, telling them that she and Jiang Bi were leaving. Before Song Ci could reply, Han Wangwang took Jiang Bis hand and left. Han Wangwang came in Han Junjuns car in the morning, so she could only ride on Jiang Bis car. Han Wangwang was driving a white Maserati sports car. Han Wangwang was wearing a fishtail skirt and it was not convenient for her to get on the car. When Jiang Bi saw this, she held back herughter and went to the front passenger seat. She carried Han Wangwang up and ced him gently on the front passenger seat. He fastened the seatbelt for Han Wangwang and was about to leave when Han Wangwang suddenly grabbed his neck. Jiang Bi stopped moving. He looked down at Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang, who was 25 years old, was already a mature woman. Her makeup was thicker tonight, and she looked even more feminine. Han Wangwang just stared at him without doing anything. With just one word, Jiang Bi fell head over heels for her. Jiang Bi sensed the change in his body and his breathing became heavier. Jan Wangwang wanted to kiss Jiang Bi, but she was frightened by Jiang Bis dark gaze. Han Wangwang quickly let go of Jiang Bi and said, Ill sleep at your ce tonight. She often slept at Jiang Bis house, which was already her second home. Jiang Bi hesitated before nodding. Jiang Bi did not drive fast, and the winding mountain road did not feel shaky. As Jiang Bi was turning, she suddenly heard Han Wangwang say, Whats in your pocket? Something hard touched me before. When they kissed earlier, they were very close to each other. Han Wangwang felt that something had touched her. Creak Jiang Bi suddenly braked and stopped the car at the bend. Han Wangwangs head rushed towards the windshield, but Jiang Bi quickly covered her forehead and brought her back. It was a false rm, but Han Wangwang was a little angry. Why did you suddenly step on the brakes! Han Wangwang red at Jiang Bi angrily. Are you trying to murder me? Jiang Bi licked his lips and exined dryly, There seemed to be a small animal running past just now. Really? Han Wangwang had been talking just now and didnt notice if there were any small animals. Hearing Jiang Bis words, she believed him. Bier, go down and see if that little thing has died. Han Wangwang was wearing a dress and couldnt get out of the car, so she let Jiang Bi take a look. Jiang Bi got out of the car, walked to the front of the car, and looked around before returning to the car. He said, I didnt see any blood or animals. It looks like I didnt hit anything. Thats good. Jiang Bi opened a bottle of mineral water and took a sip before saying, It might be a cell phone. What? Han Wangwang didnt understand what Jiang Bi was talking about. Jiang Bi continued, You said that something in your pocket bumped into you. It should be my phone. As she spoke, Jiang Bi took out his phone from his pocket. Oh, Han Wangwang replied and didnt really care. Seeing that Han Wangwang didnt pursue this matter, Jiang Bi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Bi still lived in the neighborhood where Song Ci and Han Zhan lived. Song Cis house was already empty, and she only came to stay for one night asionally. Jiang Bi carried Han Wangwang out of the car and directly carried her into the elevator. There was no one else in the elevator in the underground garage, but there were surveince cameras. Han Wangwang nced at the surveince cameras and blushed slightly. Are you going to carry me all the way home like this? Mmm. Han Wangwang mumbled, Were both women. Why are you so outstanding and strong? Jiang Bi raised her eyebrows and did not refute the words we are both women . Han Wangwang added, Oh right, the two boxes of liquid sanitary pads that I bought online have arrived. Ill send you a boxter. Jiang Bis face was expressionless as she replied, Okay. The elevator rose slowly and reached the ground floor in the blink of an eye. Someone was about to enter the elevator. Han Wangwang saw the elevator stop and hurriedly said to Jiang Bi, Put me down, Bier. Jiang Bi was indifferent, as if she was deaf. At this moment, the elevator door opened and a middle-aged couple walked in with their beloved dog. Seeing the two young womens postures in the elevator, the couple was stunned for a moment before they smiled politely and awkwardly. Jiang Bi rarely met her neighbors, so they didnt really know each other. The couple only felt that Jiang Bi looked a little familiar, but they couldnt remember which floor they were from. Good evening. The couple took the initiative to greet Jiang Bi and the rest. Han Wangwang hid in Jiang Bis arms and said, Good evening. Whats wrong? Are you injured? The woman saw that Han Wangwang was being carried by Jiang Bi and naturally thought that Han Wangwang was injured. Han Wangwang was about to reply when an unfamiliar male voice answered, Yes, my lover sprained her ankle. She cant walk. Han Wangwang was shocked when she saw Jiang Bi speaking in a male voice. She realized that Jiang Bi was pretending to be a man and didnt expose Jiang Bis lie. Did you juste back from the banquet? You sprained your ankle, you need to quickly ice it... It could be seen that this woman was a warm-hearted and kind-hearted woman. She was obviously very experienced in spraining her ankle. When she talked about how to handle it, it seemed like she had sprained her ankle quite a bit. Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi listened patiently. Finally, they reached their floor. The two of them walked out of the elevator. When the elevator door closed behind them, Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Bi in surprise and admiration, as if she had discovered a new world. She sighed and said, Bier, you actually know how to talk like a man! Youre amazing! ... I can change my voice. Jiang Bi felt helpless. He looked at Han Wangwang with an unfathomable expression. He had been hesitating recently about whether or not to tell Han Wangwang the truth about his male body, but he did not know how to begin. He was acting as a male vampire tonight and speaking in a male voice was all a signal to her that he was a male. However, this girl had already decided that he was a woman and would never think that he was a man. What should I do to make her recognize me as a man? Jiang Bi brought Han Wangwang home. Han Wangwang often came to Jiang Bis ce. Jiang Bis slippers and toothbrush were all correct. Once Han Wangwang entered the house, she took off her high heels and put on her bunny slippers. Jiang Bi changed her shoes and stood up. She saw Han Wangwang standing in front of her. Han Wangwang held her slightly curled hair in front of her, revealing her slim back. Jiang Bi: Do what? Han Wangwang patted her buttocks and turned her head slightly, revealing a beautiful side profile. She said to him, Quickly help me take off my dress. I seem to have gained some weight. This dress is so tiring that I can barely breathe. Jiang Bi looked at her deeply before raising her hand to grab the zipper of her dress. Han Wangwang straightened her back and held her breath. Take it off! Jiang Bi slid down the zipper. As the zipper was pulled open, Han Wangwangs fair and alluring back was gradually revealed. In order to make the gown look more beautiful, she didnt even wear a bra. Jiang Bi stared at the white back and his breathing suddenly became hurried. The zipper continued to slide down until it reached Han Wangwangs hips. Standing behind her, Jiang Bi lowered his head and stared at the deep ditch below the girls waist. He imagined some hot scenes and his mouth instantly went dry. Im done. Jiang Bis voice was trembling. He walked past Han Wangwang and rushed into the house. He went straight to the toilet. Han Wangwang stood in the entryway. He took off his dress andughed at her. Bier, you ran so fast. Did you eat something bad and have diarrhea? The bathroom was silent. Han Wangwang entered the master bedroom and found a set of her pajamas to change into. Then, she turned on her phone and started ying. In the toilet, Jiang Bi was leaning against the cold tile wall. His eyes were closed and his heart was beating wildly. He tried to slow his breathing, tried to disperse the heated scenes in his head, but they were bing impudent, bing less and less desirable. In the end, he gave up. The sound of the zipper sliding and the mans soft panting were suppressed by the low sound of water. C Ten minutester, Jiang Bi walked out of the toilet with a stiff face. He nced at Han Wangwang, who was wearing a nightdress, revealing her long legs as she yed games. He said hurriedly, I have some urgent matters to attend to at my office. Take a rest first. I mighte backter. Han Wangwang sat cross-legged on his bed and looked up at her. He said, Go ahead then. Ill rest for a while. Give me a call before you get off work. I want to have supper. Okay. Jiang Bi removed her makeup and changed into a womans suit with a neutral style. He draped his long hair over his shoulders and an air of confidence and uninhibitedness assaulted her senses. Han Wangwang was especially fascinated by his arrogant and uninhibited aura. She hugged Jiang Bi from behind, who was about to go out, and deliberately teased him, saying, Go quickly ande back quickly. Ill bathe and make myself fragrant, while I wait for you to get off work. Jiang Bi turned around to look at her, nodded and left. When they arrived at the underground garage and got into the car, Jiang Bi threw her briefcase aside and lit a cigarette. After he finished smoking, he drove away from the neighborhood. Jiang Bi did not go to the office. He went to a boxing club alone. After changing into his boxing uniform and wearing a mask, he walked onto the stage. After a few matches, he won a few matches. After the boxing match, Jiang Bi went to another residence of his. It was a high-end goods house about 300 square meters wide. The interior decoration style was more industrial, making it look cold. Jiang Bi went to take a shower and wrapped herself in a bathrobe. He stood at the top and looked at the distant Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company. ording to the report, the woman jumped down from the top floor. It was said that when shended, her head and body were split into two. Jiang Bi did not remember the womans appearance, but she vaguely remembered that when she was very young, there was always a gentle voice coaxing him. Zhenzhen, dont be afraid. Mommys here. Zhenzhen, you have to love your younger sister. Youre the older brother. Zhenzhen, you cant be picky, if youre picky, you cant grow tall... Jiang Bi slowly closed his eyes. He took off his bathrobe and slowly put on his female clothes. He had just changed when he received a call from Han Wangwang. On the phone, Han Wangwang pretended to be fierce and asked, Jiang Bi, are you still at work? Is your office human? Its sote and youre not allowed to work overtime! Come back quickly. Your sweetheart is starving. A smile finally appeared on Jiang Bis cold face. Change your clothes. Ill be home in half an hour. Han Wangwang: Okay! When they passed by a pharmacy, Jiang Bi saw that the sales assistant was cleaning up and preparing to close the shop. He tapped his finger on the steering wheel a few times before stopping the car by the roadside. He got out of the car and walked into the pharmacy. When the shop assistant saw him, she was confused by his ambiguous face. She hesitated for a moment before asking, Miss, what would you like to buy? Jiang Bi walked towards the shelves and stopped for a few seconds in front of the shelves that sold Teng slices and birth control products. Finally, she reached out and took out a box of birth control products. I want this. Jiang Bi threw her things on the cash register. The salesperson scanned the code and said, 68. Okay. Jiang Bi paid the bill and returned to the car with the items. He sized up the items in his hands, his eyes dark. he phone rang again. Jiang Bi put on his Bluetooth earpiece and answered the call as he drove. Han Wangwangs voice rang in his ears. Bier, Ive been waiting at the entrance for more than ten minutes. Where are you? Coming. Where are you already? Look up. Hearing this, Han Wangwang looked up and saw a white Maserati driving towards her. Jiang Bi turned the steering wheel with one hand and the sports car stopped right in front of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang changed into a loose T-shirt and tucked it into her tight jeans. Her hair was tied into a ponytail, and her simple outfit was full of energy. iang Bi nced at her and said, Get in, beautiful. Han Wangwang sat in the car and buckled her seatbelt. She said to Jiang Bi, Theres a seafood barbecue shop thats testing the waters. I heard that the food is pretty good and the price is reasonable. Lets go take a look. Okay. The barbecue restaurant was located in a small alley behind the pedestrian street. Although it was remote, business was good. There were a few expensive sports cars parked at the entrance. Jiang Bi stopped the car and stared at the cars, deep in thought. He and Han Wangwang got out of the car and walked into the barbecue shop. They saw a group of beautiful people sitting in the northwest corner. As there were many people, they directly put the two long tables together. When Jiang Bi and Han Wangwang walked in, they attracted the attention of those people. In the crowd, a man in a white casual shirt waved his hand at Jiang Bi. Miss Jiang! Bring your friends for barbeque! Han Wangwang looked at that person and frowned when he saw him. Han Wangwang asked, Do you know him? Jiang Bi nodded and said to her, Its Jiang Guchuans friends. Oh. There were only two empty tables in the barbecue restaurant. One was near the toilet, and the other was behind the group of young people. Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi walked behind the group of people and sat down quietly. The moment they sat down, the man in the white shirt took a beer and sat down at their table. Miss Jiang, do you want to share a table with us? The man in white was called Li Yu. He was Jiang Guchuans high school ssmate, and his family background was not bad. He was considered a rich young master in Wang Dongcheng. He knew very well how important Jiang Bis status in the Jiang family was, so he had always been very attentive towards Jiang Bi. Although Jiang Weimin was now a famous tycoon in Wang Dongcheng, this tycoon was born in an ordinary family. When Jiang Weimin was 23 years old, he married the only daughter of the Lan family, that had a gold store chain. After Mr. Lan passed away, Lan Ruoyun received all of his father-inws inheritance, and Jiang Weimin used that money to start Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Industry. Although Jiang Guchuan was the CEO of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Weimin was still the true leader of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Bi was the daughter of Jiang Weimin and his first wife. Even though she was his daughter, she was still the most untouchable heir of the Jiang family. As a girl, Jiang Bi was not good at business. Whoever married her would earn big money. Although Li Yu and the rest loved to y with all kinds of beauties, when it came to marriage, they would only marry women who were helpful to their family career. And Jiang Bi was the best candidate. Jiang Bi knew this too. Han Wangwang knew it too. Han Wangwang nced at Li Yu and rejected the offer on Jiang Bis behalf. Thank you for your kindness, but its okay. Well leave after eating. Hearing Han Wangwangs reply, Li Yu smiled and asked her, Pretty girls are unfamiliar. Jiang Bi, is this your friend? Whose girl is this? Ive never seen her before. Han Wangwang was from Shun. She had always kept a low profile in Wang Dong City. Hence, many people knew that the Han family had a little princess, but very few people knew that it was her. Under the table, Han Wangwang kicked Jiang Bi warningly. She wanted him to get rid of this eyesore as soon as possible. Jiang Bis expression did not change as he replied coldly, Shes just a friend of mine. Its normal that you dont know him. Hearing that, Li Yu thought that Han Wangwang was just Jiang Bis colleague or friend. Were nning to go Life of Luxuryter. Do you want to join us? Life of Luxury was a clubhouse in the new city district on the north bank. The entire clubhouse was built in the style of the Tang Dynasty. The cost of this clubhouse was high, and only rich young masters like Li Yu and the rest liked to splurge. Han Wangwang suddenly smiled when he heard the name of the club. Life of Luxury? Yeah, dont tell me you havent been there before? He heard that Jiang Bi was an obedient girl who didnt like to go out and y. It seemed like it was true. Jiang Bi put down the menu in her hand. He turned his head and looked at Li Yu. He suddenly asked, Mr. Li, dont you feel afraid every time you spend at Life of Luxury? Li Yus expression was slightly stiff. She heard Jiang Bi say, Back then, the young master of the An family had a drug addiction and bit the face of his peers good friend in a drunken state. That night, he was arrested and sent to the police station. In the end, the next day, the young master of the An family was bailed out. He went to the hospital to visit his injured brother, but he was directly wiped on the neck by the other party. The young master of the An family seems to be good friends with you. I heard that you were at the scene when Master An bit someone. Arent you afraid every time you think of your dead brother? When Li Yu heard Jiang Bis words, it was as if he had returned to that chaotic night. His expression was a little ugly. Li Yu smiled awkwardly and returned to their seats with the beer. After finishing the barbecue, on the way home, Han Wangwang suddenly said, The night of the bite, you were also there. Jiang Bi nced at her. I was. He lowered the volume of the music and asked Han Wangwang, What are you thinking about? I was nning to study at the Medical University in the South, but you told me a story. That story eventually made me decide to stay and continue studyingw. After I graduated, I chose to be awyer without hesitation. Really? Jiang Bi drove the car into the underground garage. Seeing that Han Wangwang had no intention of unbuckling her seatbelt, he turned off the engine and continued to sit in the car with Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang tilted her head and looked at Jiang Bi. She said, Tell me, a long time ago, you met ady. She was beautiful and innocent, but she was yed by a group of demons. Thedy who was humiliatedmitted suicide in despair. Because those people had power and influence, no one dared to uphold justice for her. She died without knowing why. Its precisely because of this that I realize that maybe it would be more appropriate for me to be awyer than a doctor. Her family background was extraordinary, and she was willing to ept any case, no matter how big. Her family background gave her the confidence to uphold justice for all the victims. Jiang Biughed at herself and said, You still remember this story. Of course. Han Wangwang dared not forget that story. She said to Jiang Bi, I want to know, who is that girl? Jiang Bis eyes narrowed slightly as she stared nkly at a car across the garage. Seeing that he was unwilling to answer, Han Wangwang made a bold guess. Is it a friend you knew before the Jiang family found you? Or... Han Wangwang thought of Jiang Bis sexual orientation and her heart skipped a beat. Or your first love? Jiang Bi was shocked by Han Wangwangs imagination and quickly exined, My first love is you. When Han Wangwang heard that, she felt more at ease. Who is she then? Is she your good friend? Do you really want to know? Yes. Come with me to a ce. Ill tell you everything. Jiang Bi started the car again and drove Han Wangwang out of the underground garage. They sped on the streets of the city at night. Han Wangwang stared at the silent Jiang Bi and felt uneasy. Chapter 377: Man Dressed as a Girl, Jiang Bi Is Brother Jiang Zhen!

    Chapter 377: Man Dressed as a Girl, Jiang Bi Is Brother Jiang Zhen!

    There were rtively few cars on thete-night road, so Jiang Bi drove the car to 70 yards. Han Wangwang watched as Jiang Bi drove the car into the underground garage of a small district. She was puzzled. Whose house are you taking me to? The district was inhabited. Who was Jiang Bi bringing me to meet? That girls family? Dont worry, I wont sell you out. Seeing that Jiang Bi was still in the mood to joke, Han Wangwang felt a little more at ease. The car made a few turns in the underground garage before stopping at a private car seat. Han Wangwangs eyes flickered when he saw Jiang Bi park the car in the private car seat. You bought a house here? Mmm. Jiang Bi unbuckled Han Wangwangs seatbelt and flicked her forehead. Lets go, dummy. Youre the dumb one! Han Wangwang quickly got out of the car and caught up with Jiang Bi. They walked towards the elevator. As they walked, Han Wangwang searched the rooms in this neighborhood online. When she saw the shockingly high price, she smiled and said, Our Bier is really rich. She bought such an expensive house just like that. I dont even know when you bought a house here. She and Jiang Bi became good friends when they were in their second year of university. They had been together for three years. The two of them had done many intimate things, but she did not know that Jiang Bi had a house. If Jiang Bi was a man, Han Wangwang would suspect that he was keeping a mistress here. I bought for some time. The elevator stopped on the 26th floor. Jiang Bi pulled Han Wangwang to the door of his house. He entered the password right in front of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang looked at it with her eyes wide open and silently memorized the password. The door opened. Han Wangwang looked up and was shocked by the cold industrial renovation style. Who designed this house for you? It was cold and oppressive. Jiang Bi said, I like this style. This is too different from the style of the house youre living in now. Thats a boutique house. Its renovated and theres no way to change it. This house ispletely renovated ording to my requirements. It suits my personal taste better. As Jiang Bi took off her shoes, he said, Im sorry, no one has been here before. I dont have any extra slippers. Han Wangwang smiled and shook her head. Its okay. I can do it barefoot. She took off her sneakers and stepped barefoot on the dark gray tile floor. Only then did she realize that Jiang Bi was wearing a pair of mens slippers. Han Wangwang frowned andined about his taste. What kind of slippers did you buy? These are totally male slippers. Jiang Bi was wearing a pair of ck male slippers. They were very big. Han Wangwang had long noticed that Jiang Bis feet were huge. They were at least forty-one yards long. He could not even buy the right high heels. He usually wore sneakers. But your feet are big. It is indeed morefortable to wear male slippers. At this moment, Han Wangwang still did not find anything strange about Jiang Bi. She tilted her head and asked Jiang Bi, Can I take a look at your house? Jiang Bi nodded. Like a little rabbit, Han Wangwang bounced around and looked at every corner of his house. He pushed open the first room and eximed, Damn, so many knives! Han Wangwang stared nkly at the room in front of her. There were many knives and weapons hanging on the four walls of the room. She saw long knives, daggers, Emei thorns, and double-barreled sticks. All of them were controlled knives that would be confiscated by the police. Jiang Bis expression did not change when she heard Han Wangwangs exmation. He walked into the kitchen, opened a bag of unopened coffee beans, and started to brew coffee calmly. Han Wangwang turned around and looked at the kitchen silently. Seeing that Jiang Bi was quietly making coffee and didnt give her any reaction, she felt a little scared. Why did this wretched girl hide so many knives at home? Han Wangwang stared at the cold des and could not help but feel a chill down her spine. She did not dare to look anymore and quickly slipped out, even locking the door. She pushed open the second room and realized that it was aputer room. There were five pure ckputers ced side by side inside. It was obvious that they were all high-endputers. Han Wangwang was confused. Did Jiang Bi need so manyputers? It was as if they had entered a hackers nest. Han Wangwang turned around and walked out of theputer room. He pushed open the master bedroom. The master bedroom was very big. The door on the left side of the bedroom was open. It should be the study room. The door on the right was closed. It was hard to tell what it was for. Han Wangwang pushed open the closed door and found a spacious cloakroom inside. Han Wangwang walked into the cloakroom and looked at the clothes. The more she looked, the more serious her expression became. She stayed in the cloakroom for three minutes before walking out. Jiang Bi stared at the coffee brewing in the coffee machine. When she heard the approaching footsteps, Jiang Bis lips curled up inexplicably. He turned off the power and picked up the machine to pour coffee into two ck ceramic coffee cups. ]Jiang Bi picked up one of the cups and turned around. Han Wangwang stood quietly behind him, looking at him angrily. Jiang Bi pretended not to see Han Wangwangs eyes. He passed the coffee to Han Wangwang. Theres no sugar. Do you want some? Han Wangwang did not take the coffee. Jiang Bi knew that she was angry. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, Are you angry? Wangwang? I saw everything, Han Wangwang said. Jiang Bi nodded and pursed his lips before saying, Just like what you saw, its all true. Jiang Bis heart was not as calm as his expression. When he spoke, his voice was slightly hoarse and trembling. Han Wangwangs eyes instantly turned red. Her body started to tremble as if she was having a seizure. Seeing this, Jiang Bi was very worried about her. Was she so uneptable knowing that I am a man? Jiang Bi was about to say something when Han Wangwang pointed his right index finger at the master bedroom and growled, Jiang Bi! Who is that man! Jiang Bi: ? Jiang Bi was stunned. Seeing that Jiang Bi did not say anything, Han Wangwang was even more furious. Who is the man that you secretly raised! Jiang Bi, you have a boyfriend? Did you bring me here today to tell me everything? Tears streamed down Han Wangwangs face. Her sorrowful face was covered in tears, making her look pitiful. She was no longer as lively and arrogant as before. No wonder, no wonder you refused to... have... Han Wangwang was too embarrassed to say the rest. So you like men! If you like men, why did you provoke me?! Why did you pretend to be nice to me and like me?! If you love men, why did you kiss me?! Jiang Bi, cant you f*cking harm those men? Why did youe and harm me?! Are you a b*tch?! When Jiang Bi heard Han Wangwangs words, she finally understood what the misunderstanding was. Did you think that I secretly had a boyfriend behind your back? Jiang Bi felt helpless. He had already revealed so much, but she still hadnt guessed the truth! Isnt that so? Han Wangwang ran into the master bedroom. After a while, she rushed out with a pile of mens clothes. Han Wangwang threw all the clothes on Jiang Bis head. Jiang Bi was prepared and moved the coffee away in advance to avoid being scalded by the hot coffee. Your cloakroom is filled with mens clothes. Are you still going to deny it? Han Wangwang felt betrayed by Jiang Bi. She squatted down on the spot and hugged her knees as she cried. Jiang Bi took off her clothes piece by piece and saw Han Wangwang squatting in front of him, wiping her tears and scolding, Youre a bastard! You dont like me and still came to provoke me. Youre too evil! Jiang Bi threw the clothes on the ground and kicked them away. He tried to pull Han Wangwang up, but Han Wangwang kept struggling and scolding him, refusing to get up. Han Wangwang spat at Jiang Bi and red at him fiercely. Dont touch me with your pair of hands that have touched men. Disgusting! Jiang Bi felt helpless. Do you want to hear me exin? Jiang Bi wiped her saliva and said gently, You should give me a chance to exin. Exnation is concealment. Concealment is the truth! Han Wangwang was furious. She couldnt listen to a single word. She stood up and scolded, Go live with your stinky man for the rest of your life. Ill curse that wild man to have only two minutes. Ill curse you guys to never have children! Han Wangwang put down her most vicious words with the most aggrieved expression, then turned to leave. She walked to the door in a few quick steps and tried to open it, but found that there was no reaction no matter how hard she twisted the doorknob. Han Wangwang: ? She turned around instinctively and saw Jiang Bi following her out of the kitchen. She was standing in the aisle between the dining room and the living room, blocking her way out. Han Wangwang stared at Jiang Bis tense face and thought of the knives hanging in the room behind him. She panicked. Jiang Bi, you want to kill me? Han Wangwang had a rich imagination. She could already imagine Jiang Bi killing her and then breaking her body into the toilet bowl. The overthinking Han Wangwangs face turned pale. Jiang Bis heart hurt. How could I bear to kill you? Jiang Bi walked towards Han Wangwang step by step. Seeing this, Han Wangwang subconsciously clenched her hands into fists and crossed them in front of her chest, ready to attack. ]Donte near me. If you take another step closer, Ill beat you up! As a member of the family, Han Wangwang had been practicing boxing with her grandfather since he was young. If they were to really fight, Han Wangwang would not lose to men. Jiang Bi saw the vignce in Han Wangwangs eyes and stopped. After stopping, he did something unexpected and started to unbutton his shirt. Han Wangwang was dumbfounded. She stared at Jiang Bis actions, not understanding what she was trying to do. Speak properly, why are you taking off your clothes! Seduce me? That wouldnt do. I would never want such an indecent, cheating woman! This was my pride as the daughter of the Han family! Jiang Bi took off his shirt and threw it on the ground, revealing his thin but not weak upper body. Han Wangwang stared at the thin muscles on Jiang Bis body and was puzzled. Why was it that even though we were both women, Jiang Bi had developed muscles! Even her breasts were muscles! This is unfair! After taking off his shirt, Jiang Bi started to unbuckle his belt again. There was a womans belt wrapped around his waist, and he released it with a gentle tug. Seeing that Jiang Bi was about to unzip his pants, Han Wangwang quickly shouted exaggeratedly, Jiang Bi! What are you doing! Im not interested in your body! Stop it! Ssh! Jiang Bis pants fell to the ground. Han Wangwang frowned and said, What are you doing? Taking off your clothes to seduce me? Jiang Bi, let me tell you, I, Han Wangwang, am not such a shallow person. I... Han Wangwang saw something she shouldnt have seen and instantly fell silent. She stared nkly at Jiang Bi as her eyes gradually widened. In the end, because she was too shocked, her head was buzzing. Han Wangwang had a headache and was about to faint. Jiang Bi lifted her long legs and strode towards Han Wangwang. He picked up Han Wangwangs arm and gently pressed her right hand on his body. Han Wangwangs heart was racing. She was so stunned that she could not stand properly. She pulled her hand back and mmed her body on the door behind her. Han Wangwang leaned against the door, her hand on the knob. She was breathing hard, staring in disbelief at the slender figure of Jiang Bi in front of her. No... impossible... she murmured in a trembling voice. Han Wangwang was so scared that his expression changed. Youre a woman! Jiang Bi is a woman! Were from the same dormitory. Weve known each other for so long. Youre a woman! Youre just like me. We both wear dresses... Han Wangwang couldnt believe what she was seeing and touching was real. She tried to dismiss it all, but Jiang Bi broke the illusion with her actions. ]Jiang Bi took off her clothes and stood in front of her. Do you believe me now? Han Wangwang looked at the thing that suddenly jumped out and was speechless. You... Wang Wang, Im a man. Jiang Bi stood in front of her. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang did not dare to meet Jiang Bis domineering gaze. She lowered her head subconsciously and saw something even more impressive. Han Wangwang closed his eyes. Dont you understand? Im a man. Its been so many years. Why didnt you suspect me? In all the time weve known each other, Ive never taken a shower with you. Ive never worn ultramarine shorts or a nightdress. In fact, every time I make out with you, I dont dare get too close to you for fear youll sense my reaction. As Jiang Bi spoke, his breathnded on Han Wangwangs eyshes. Feeling itchy, Han Wangwang had no choice but to open her eyes. Her lips quivered a few times, but she still could not speak. Jiang Bi suddenly added, When we were leaving Imperial Dragon Manor tonight, you asked me what was hidden in my trouser pocket. You said it bumped into you. Jiang Bi bent down and ced her chin on Han Wangwangs shoulder. She whispered into her ear, Its him. Han Wangwang pushed Jiang Bi away. Jiang Bi took a few steps back and stared at her deeply. Ill give you one night to ept the truth, but you must sleep here tonight. Youre not allowed to go anywhere. Only by keeping her in his line of sight could Jiang Bi feel at ease. He turned around and strode into the master bedroom,pletely naked. Han Wangwang stared at the messy mens clothes on the floor, then nced at the mens shoes in the shoe cab, and then thought of Jiang Bis big feet. She had to admit that Jiang Bi was a man! The daughter of the Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company was actually a man! Han Wangwang stumbled into the living room and sat down on the sofa. She took a ck pillow and hugged it. She buried her face in the pillow and took a deep breath. Then, she raised her head and reached out her right hand. Thinking about what she had touched previously, her face instantly flushed red. My girlfriend was a man. My girlfriend was actually a man! ... Late at night, Jiang Bi leaned against the head of the bed and closed her eyes, seemingly asleep. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Without opening her eyes, Jiang Bi said, The door isnt locked. After two seconds of silence, Jiang Bi heard Han Wangwang say, Are you dressed? Jiang Bi kept quiet. Yes. Han Wangwang opened the door and walked in. She closed the door, turned around, and stared at Jiang Bis appearance on the bed. Jiang Bi had changed into a gray T-shirt and loose sports pants, and was lying barefoot on the bed. He was still the same person, but Jiang Bis temperament had changed. He justy there quietly and stared at Han Wangwang with his dark and cold eyes. Han Wangwang felt a sense of urgency as if he was being stared at by a cheetah. Han Wangwang walked to the bed and sized up Jiang Bi seriously. His face was still the same, but the person in front of him was clearly a man. He had pretended to be a woman for so many years, but no one exposed him. He was really capable. Han Wangwang was a little angry. Sheined to Jiang Bi, You lied to me. Jiang Bi sat up and stared at her. Im sorry. He had lied to Han Wangwang. He had to admit that. Youre not Jiang Bi. Han Wangwang walked to the side of the bed and sat on it. She stared at Jiang Bis beautiful face and asked curiously, Who are you? Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen... Jiang Bis twin brother was called Jiang Zhen. Youre Jiang Zhen! What about the real Jiang Bi? Jiang Zhen remained silent. Han Wangwangs eyes darted around as she thought of something. A look of pity appeared on her face. The girl whomitted suicide was Jiang Bi... Right? Jiang Zhen didnt admit it, but his eyes, which were always cold, were now filled with sorrow. He didnt need to nod his head for Han Wangwang to know the answer. Did you disguise yourself as Jiang Bi and return to the Jiang family to avenge your sister? Jiang Zhen nodded. ... yes. Then why did you pretend to be Jiang Bi? Wouldnt it be more convenient for you to return home as the sessor of the Jiang family? Jiang Zhenughed self-deprecatingly and said, The Jiang family already has Jiang Guchuan. Do you think they can tolerate another Jiang Zhen? Han Wangwang was speechless. Even though Jiang Guchuan was not Jiang Weimins biological son, he was still raised by Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan himself was very outstanding, and he even had Zhu Xin, who often flirted with Jiang Weimin. If Jiang Zhen returned home as a man, he would indeed be an eyesore. Jiang Zhen stood up from the bed and walked to the window. He stared at the tall building in the distance with the words Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company written on it and said, I heard that twelve years ago, my mother jumped down from the roof of that building. When she fell to the ground, her body and head were split in two. Han Wangwang frowned. She walked over to Jiang Zhen and looked out at the skyscraper in the distance. They said your mother lost her mind because of her child that went missing and became a mental patient. She jumped off a building because she couldnt handle the mental torture. I dont know, Jiang Zhen said, pulling Han Wangwang into his arms. I dont remember what that woman looked like long ago, and I cant imagine what she looked like when she went crazy, or what she looked like when she died... Wang Wang. Yes. After knowing that Jiang Zhen was a boy, Han Wangwang still felt ufortable being hugged by Jiang Zhen like this. She was in Jiang Zhens arms when she heard Jiang Zhen say, My sister was only sixteen when shemitted suicide. The coroner called her autopsy told me that my sister was crushed by a train until she lost her human form... The two most important women in my life dont even have aplete corpse. I wont be satisfied until I get justice for them. Sensing Jiang Zhens hatred, Han Wangwang felt sorry for him. You must bring all the murderers who hurt your sister to justice! A sixteen-year-old girl had been vited. Aftermitting suicide, no one helped her uphold justice. How pitiful was that! Ill help you. HanWangwang lifted her hand and patted the arm that Jiang Zhen had wrapped around her neck. Bi-Jiang Zhen, Ill help you. Dont be afraid. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen finally smiled. Wang Wang, tonight, I told you my biggest secret because I trusted you. You cant betray me. Han Wangwang said, Dont worry, I wont betray you. Jiang Zhen led Han Wangwang to the bed andy down. This was not the first time the two of them had shared the same bed, but this time was different. Han Wangwang was very nervous. Jiang Zhen knew that Han Wangwang was nervous. He patted the back of her hand andforted her. What are you nervous about? Han Wangwang blushed. After a while, she said, Will you sleep with me? Jiang Zhen was speechless. He was lying on his back. Hearing this, he turned to face Han Wangwang. Seeing Han Wangwangs shy and uneasy expression, Jiang Zhens heart softened. He told her honestly, My body desires you all the time. But I wont touch you carelessly. He leaned over and rubbed his nose against Han Wangwangs cheek. When the dust settles, I will go to Shunchen City and propose to your father. When Han Wangwang heard the word marriage proposal, her pretty face turned red. Ill stop talking. Lets sleep! She pulled the nket over her face, revealing only a few strands of hair. Jiang Zhen smiled and slipped under the covers, secretly holding her hand. Han Wangwang struggled for a while and finally stopped moving. Both of their hearts were beating fast. Han Wangwang knew that if this went on, she would lose her virginity tonight. She pinched her thigh and grimaced in pain. Only then did her thoughts be clearer. Jiang Zhen heard Han Wangwang gasp and guessed that she was torturing herself. She quickly pressed Han Wangwangs hand down. Dont hurt yourself. I have to stay rational. Im afraid I wont be able to resist touching you, kissing you, and then... Han Wangwang stammered. Dont touch me, dont seduce me! Han Wangwang used to like to touch Jiang Zhen. After knowing that Jiang Zhen was a man, Han Wangwang became a little restless. She didnt really want to do anything. She just wanted to touch him. However, a man could not withstand teasing. She could not touch him. If she did, she would lose her virginity. Jiang Zhen smiled. Then lets chat. Han Wangwang nodded. She tried hard to think of a topic to talk about. After thinking for a while, she still could not leave the matter of men and women. Well, in the past, when I treated you as a girl, I often took off my clothes in front of you. I even told you all kinds of colored jokes and often rubbed against you when I was sleeping. Didnt you have any reaction? Jiang Zhen hesitated, then lied. I try to keep it under control. Hmph! Are you a man? How can you control yourself? Han Wangwang snorted and said, Am I not charming enough? Not sexy enough? Not pretty enough? Jiang Zhen quickly corrected himself. I wanted to, too, but I held myself back. He exined quietly, Just tonight. I helped you get out of your gown and run into the bathroom. Not to use the bathroom, either, but... um... ah. Han Wangwang knew what his stuttering meant. She blushed and remained silent for a moment before scolding, Hooligan! Jiang Zhen felt wronged. He should be a gentleman. Han Wangwang despised him for being too cold to her. When he was not a gentleman, she med him for being a hooligan. Han Wangwang suddenly said, You went to the toilet for more than ten minutes... Han Wangwang suddenly turned around and buried her head in the pillow. She said in a muffled voice, Its quite long. Jiang Zhen was speechless. Do you have to ask this kind of question? Can you change it to something that will distract me? Jiang Zhen was already starting to get restless. If Han Wangwang continued to ask, Jiang Zhen would have to go to the toilet again Han Wangwangy on the pillow for a while before falling asleep. He touched Jiang Zhens cheek and asked curiously, Does Jiang Bi look like you? Upon hearing this question, Jiang Zhens burning heart felt like it had been sshed with a bucket of cold water. It instantly turned cold. I loo like her, right? Ive seen photos of her when she was young. She looks quite simr to me, but shes gentler than me. Her facial features are round, unlike me. My cheeks are more defined. This was the difference between a man and a woman. Han Wangwang heard something else and couldnt help but ask, Did you and Jiang Bi not live together when you went missing? Jiang Zhen remained silent, not replying. Han Wangwang saw that Jiang Zhens expression instantly turned sorrowful. She realized that in the ten years after she lost him, the two of them must have experienced unimaginable pain. Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang hugged Jiang Bi silently. She ced her cheek on Jiang Zhens chest and heard the mans strong heartbeat. She whispered, Can you tell me about your past? I want to understand you, the whole you. Han Wangwang waited for two minutes. Seeing that Jiang Zhen didnt reply, she guessed that the past was too painful and Jiang Zhen didnt want to expose his own scars. Han Wangwang also felt that her request was too much. She said understandingly, Forget it, its gettingte. I want to sleep too. Go to sleep. I still have to work tomorrow morning! Just as Han Wangwang gave up asking, Jiang Zhen started to talk about the past. We were only four years old when we got lost. I cant remember the memory of getting lost. I only vaguely remember that it was our birthday, because I always remember Moms singing... ... Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to my babies, happy, healthy, and happy! The beautiful woman stood at the other end of the table, pping her hands together in a cheerful sign as she cleared out the birthday song. Jiang Zhen was dressed in a little prince suit, sitting on the pedals with Jiang Bi in a princess dress, both wearing birthday hats. The siblings stared at the cake on the table and sang along with Lan Ruoyun under the light of the burning candles. After singing, Lan Ruoyun pushed the cake in front of the siblings. She bent down and said to them, Alright, brother, sister, lets blow out the candles together! Jiang Zhen was naughty and overbearing. When he heard his mothers words, he puffed up his cheeks and blew hard at the candles. He blew out all the candles on the birthday cake in one go. Jiang Bi pouted and was about to blow air when she realized that her brother had blown out all the candles. She was stunned for a moment before she wailed, Mommy! Brother blew out all the candles! As she spoke, Jiang Bi picked up the cake with both hands and covered Jiang Zhens face with it. Jiang Zhens proud little face was instantly drowned by the cake. His body stiffened for a moment before he regained his senses. He grabbed the cake off his face and stood up to pull Jiang Bi off the chair. The siblings started fighting at the table. Lan Ruoyun cried out in rm, Quickly stop! Dont fight! Big brother, dont grab little sisters hair! Little sister, you cant grab big brothers face! The two children wrestled together. Lan Ruoyun used all her strength to separate them. When they separated, the siblings were covered in bruises. Lan Ruoyun was about to die from anger because of them. She stared at the cake strewn all over the floor, as well as the childrens dirty clothes and hair mixed with cream. When she thought about how the childrens father had yet to return, she immediately broke down. Stand at the corner of the wall as punishment! You are not allowed to bathe unless you stand for half an hour! The children were still quite afraid of Lan Ruoyun. Seeing Lan Ruoyun angry, they did not dare to move. Lan Ruoyun felt wronged. As she cried, she cleaned the ground. Lan Ruoyuns father was the boss of a chain of gold equipment brands. After Old Master Lan passed away, he handed the business over to Lan Ruoyun. Because of their poor management, the business gradually declined. Lan Ruoyun stopped its losses in time and decided to sell all of it. The money earned from selling Jinxing went to Jiang Weimin to start apany. Thepany had just been established and the funds were tight. In order to save money, Lan Ruoyun didnt find a nanny and brought her two children along. She brought up the children, who never knew how to speak, alone. In the past four years, Jiang Weimin had hardly taken care of his children for a day. Tonight was the childrens birthday and also their wedding anniversary. Lan Ruoyun stared at the mess on the ground and then looked at the two dirty children in the corner. She felt wronged. After wiping the floor, Lan Ruoyun ran upstairs crying. She broke down in her room and cried for more than ten minutes. After venting her anger, Lan Ruoyun went downstairs to get the children to take a shower. As a mother, she could not ignore her child. When Lan Ruoyun arrived at the first floor, she realized that the children had disappeared. In order to start apany, the husband and wife had sold their vi. The family moved into Old Master Lans old vi. The old house was close to the suburbs. It was an old-style vi built on its own. The nearest neighbor was more than 200 meters away. There was no ce suitable for children to y in this area. Furthermore, it was nighttime. The children should not have run out. Lan Ruoyun frowned as she searched the house, but she couldnt find the child. She turned on the door light and went to look around the garden. Jiang Zhen! Jiang Bi! Where are you? Mommy isnt angry anymore. Can youe out? Lan Ruoyun faintly felt uneasy. When she called for the children, her voice was trembling. However, no matter how Lan Ruoyun shouted, the children did not appear. Realizing that the children had gone missing, Lan Ruoyun was so scared that her legs turned to jelly. She stumbled home and picked up thendline to call Jiang Weiminspany. The one who picked up the call was Jiang Weimins male secretary. When she heard that the children had gone missing, the secretary was also frightened. When Jiang Weimin drove back home, he saw that the house was brightly lit and there was a police car parked outside. His expression changed. He ran home anxiously and saw Lan Ruoyun crying while answering the police. Ruoyun! Jiang Weimin hurried over and hugged Lan Ruoyun. Lan Ruoyun leaned into his embrace and cried as she said, Hubby, its all my fault. I lost them! If I didnt punish them to stand, if I didnt run upstairs alone, they wouldnt have gone missing... When the police saw the crying Lan Ruoyun, they felt troubled. That night, the police, Jiang Weimin and his wife, as well as the employees who rushed over after hearing the news, had scoured the pond near the Jiang family, but they didnt find the children. The police searched for a week without finding the children. If the children had met with misfortune, there should have been bodies, but they were nowhere to be found. The police eventually concluded that the two children were missing. That was 1999. Back then, there werent many surveince cameras in the city, let alone in the suburbs. There were no surveince cameras and no witnesses. This pair of missing children seemed to have vanished into thin air. Lan Ruoyun began to wash her face with tears every day. She cried whenever she saw someone. Her crazy appearance made people sigh. Chapter 378: His Sister Is His Weakness

    Chapter 378: His Sister Is His Weakness

    Jiang Zhen woke up from the shaking. He opened his eyes and realized that his surroundings were dark. His legs were tied up and a cotton ball was stuffed into his mouth. Where was this? Wheres Mom? Where was my sister? Despite his young age, Jiang Zhen could sense that something was amiss. Jiang Zhen was frightened by the unknown environment. He started to cry silently and let out a soft whimper, but no one bothered with him. After an unknown period of time, Jiang Zhen was so tired that he had no strength left. He cried until there were no more tears left. Hey on the ground weakly and fell asleep. ng! The door opened, and some light seeped into the darkness. Jiang Zhen felt the blinding light. He gradually opened his round ck eyes and realized that he was lying in a carrier. Beside him were neatly wrapped goods. Jiang Zhen tried to sit up, but his legs were tightly bound by ropes and he could not sit up at all. The door of the truck was opened. A thin, dark-skinned man stood in the middle of the door, sizing up Jiang Zhen. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was awake, the man shouted, Old Chen, the little boy is awake! A tall and sturdy middle-aged man walked over. He was wearing a loose suit, and his appearance was somewhat sloppy. The sloppy man held a cigarette in his mouth and lifted Jiang Zhen out of the car like he was carrying amb. Jiang Zhen was thrown to the ground by that person. He sized up the man in front of him in horror and then looked at the unfamiliar environment he was in. Only then did he realize that he had been brought into a forest by these people. He was currently lying on the rugged mud road. The burly man squatted down and roughly pulled out the cotton ball from Jiang Zhens mouth. Jiang Zhen gasped for breath and questioned the man in fear and anger, Who are you?! Wheres my mother?! When Jiang Zhen opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. He was very thirsty and wanted to drink water, but he wanted to go home even more. Little friend. The man spat out the cigarette in his mouth and squatted down, using the tip of his foot to crush the cigarette into a crumpled ball. He reached out to touch Jiang Zhens face and said, Forget about yourfortable days in the past. From now on, you wont have a beautiful and gentle mother. Jiang Zhen was already four years old. He could already understand the adults. Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhen opened his mouth and started crying. However, his voice was so hoarse that when he cried, he sounded like a dying kitten. Send me back! Send me home! The man ignored Jiang Zhens cries and stood up with his hands on his knees. He said to hispanion, Bring that little girl down! The dark-skinned man walked into the truck and soon carried out a little girl who was unconscious. It was Jiang Bi. She was still wearing the princess dress from the birthday party. Her pure white fluffy dress was stained with a lot of ck dirt. The man carried Jiang Bi and jumped out of the truck. He threw Jiang Bi in front of Jiang Zhen. Then, he tugged at the sleeve of his suit, revealing an inferior gold watch on his wrist. The man looked at the time and said to hispanion in a thick Sichuan ent, Old Chen, its almost time. Mmm, okay. Old Chen nced at Jiang Zhen. He pointed at a nearby hill and asked Jiang Zhen, Do you know where that is? iang Zhen raised his head and nced at the distant ce. There was confusion and confusion in his eyes. Old Chen said, Thats the border. On the other side of the Slope Mountain is the State of Yue. Little kid, youre going overseas soon. After saying that, Old Chen carried Jiang Zhen on his shoulder, picked up the unconscious Jiang Bi, and brought the siblings to the border. Jiang Zhen didnt know what the border was, but he knew he couldnt be sent there. He began to struggle desperately, pounding the man beneath him with his fists. He had not eaten a single grain of rice for three consecutive days, so he had no strength at all. When his fistnded on the mans body, it did not hurt or itch. The man threw the siblings on the grass at the bottom of the slope. He stood on the hill and looked at Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi. He looked into Jiang Zhens fierce eyes. Old Chen frowned and said, Little kid, dont me me. If you want to me someone, me someone for giving me too much money. Jiang Zhen watched as Old Chen and the thin, dark-skinned man drove off. He struggled on the ground for a moment but was still unable to break free from the ropes on his body. After a few minutes, a short and dark man walked out from the woods behind them. The short man directly took Jiang Zhen and his sister away and locked them in an abandoned pigpen. The pigpen was smelly, smelly, and especially dark. When Jiang Bi woke up, she found that they were locked in the pigpen. She was so frightened that she cried loudly. Jiang Zhen sat on the ground and looked at his wailing sister. His eyes turned red. Come here. Jiang Zhen extended his hand towards Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi crawled towards Jiang Zhen. The siblings who had just fought a few days ago now regarded each other as their only salvation and hugged each other tightly. Jiang Bi leaned into Jiang Zhens arms and cried, Brother, Im so hungry. Jiang Zhens stomach was growling as well. He hugged Jiang Bis arm and sobbed, Sleep. When you wake up, youll have food. It had been three days since they had eaten or drunk anything. The two childrens mouths were already peeling. Jiang Bi closed her eyes, her tears still flowing down. After a while, Jiang Bi said, Brother, I want to drink water. Jiang Zhen covered Jiang Bis mouth. Speak less and you wont be thirsty. Jiang Bi was hungry and thirsty. After crying for a while, she fell asleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. The pigpen was built under a building with walls on all four sides, leaving only two venttion holes. Jiang Zhen stared at the sunlight outside the venttion shaft and rubbed her hungry stomach, feeling particrly upset. Jiang Bi leaned on Jiang Zhens shoulder and stuck out her dry tongue. She licked her simrly dry lips and said with a yearning expression, Brother, I want to eat cake. Jiang Zhen thought of the birthday cake that the siblings had ruined. His nose suddenly felt sour and he could not help but wipe his tears. Brother, I will never ruin the cake Mom made for us again. Jiang Bi missed the cake and the person who made it for them. Jiang Zhen finally cried. Well never get to eat the cake Mom made, he said, tears streaming down his face. We cant go home, Jiang Bi. We cant go back. They were far from home. They would never see their parents again. When Jiang Bi heard her brothers words, she was stunned for a moment before bursting into tears. Jiang Bis cries alerted the people outside. The pigsty door was pushed open and a fat woman walked in with a metal basin. The basin was filled with two bowls of water, two pieces of corn, and steamed buns. The woman stood outside the pigsty and looked at Jiang Zhen and his sister cynically, asking, Are you hungry? As long as you listen to me and do as I say, Ill give you food. Jiang Zhen frowned at the woman and remained silent. Jiang Bi cried and said, I want my mother! The woman mmed the basin hard against the pigsty fence, making a nging sound. Jiang Bi was so frightened that she quickly stopped crying. Youre not allowed to talk about Mommy anymore! Youre orphans now, and your parents are long dead! You dont have a mother! Jiang Zhen clenched his fists tightly and red hatefully at the woman, wishing he could skin her alive! Are you hungry? the woman asked roughly. Jiang Bi looked at the corn in the pot and her stomach started growling. She subconsciously swallowed her saliva. Seeing Jiang Bis small action, the woman was extremely satisfied. Little girl, if you call me Auntie and follow me obediently, Auntie will give you something to eat, water, take you to shower, and put on beautiful clothes for you... Hearing this, Jiang Bi subconsciously took a step towards the woman, but Jiang Zhen grabbed her waist in time. Youre not allowed to go! Jiang Zhen dragged Jiang Bi back and red at her fiercely. Jiang Bi, youre not allowed to eat her food! Jiang Bi felt wronged and scared after being scolded by her brother. She pouted and turned her head away stubbornly, not daring to look at the food bowl in the aunties hands. Jiang Zhen looked at the woman coldly and said, Take your things away. We wont eat your food, and you can forget about us calling you auntie. You dont know whats good for you! The woman turned around and left. The pigsty door was closed again. It did not open even after dark. At night, Jiang Bi was really hungry and kept whining. Jiang Zhen was not feeling well either. He was extremely hungry and his stomach was burning. Hearing Jiang Bis whining, Jiang Zhen held her in his arms worriedly. As soon as he got close to Jiang Bi, Jiang Zhen was even more shocked than Jiang Bis burning body. Jiang Bi! Jiang Bis eyes were zed over as she mumbled incoherently. She didnt even react when Jiang Zhen called her name. Jiang Zhen quickly touched Jiang Bis forehead, neck, and palm. It was hot to the touch. She was going to die! Jiang Zhen realized that his sister had to eat something. He quickly flipped out of the pigpen and stood behind the door, mming it hard. He shouted, Someone! Help! My sister is sick! Help! Is there anyone? My sister is running a fever! Jiang Zhen banged on the door for a long time before the fat woman came to open it, cursing. When Jiang Zhen saw the woman enter, he knelt down and grabbed her wrists with both hands. He begged her in a hoarse voice, Please, give my sister some water and food. Shes starving. Jiang Zhen had long since gotten dehydrated from hunger, and he was dispirited and on the verge of copse. You dont want your sister to die? the woman asked maliciously. No, please save her! Sure. The woman looked at the blushing Jiang Bi and deliberately made things difficult for Jiang Zhen. If you do as I say, Ill save her. Ill listen to you, Ill listen to you! You should have done this earlier! The woman carried Jiang Bi back to the house and fed her arge amount of water and some gruel. Jiang Zhen also got water and gruel. He sat in a small corner and wolfed it down. ]When the sun was about to rise, Jiang Bis fever had subsided a lot, but she was still not in good spirits. The woman ate breakfast and took two sets of clean clothes for Jiang Bi to change into. She then asked Jiang Zhen to take a shower and change into clean clothes. After changing their clothes, the siblings were brought out of the remote vige by the woman and took a bus into the city. When they got on the bus, Jiang Zhen wanted to ask for help, but he realized that the passenger was speaking apletely differentnguage! Jiang Zhen was in despair! Thenguage barrier made it impossible for him to seek help! The woman took the siblings on a long days journey, and only when it was almost dark did she lead them to a small, fairly well-furnished t. Jiang Bi and Jiang Zhen were locked in one room, and Jiang Zhen could see through the door that the woman was counting money. Jiang Zhen knew that they had been sold by a woman to another couple as their son. Jiang Zhen realized that he would never be able to return to the Jiang family. They would never be able to see his parents again. He wanted to cry immediately. But when he saw Jiang Bi, who was dozing off in bed, he could only secretly hold back his tears. He was her brother. He couldnt cry. After the woman left, a middle-aged couple walked in and said a few words to them. Jiang Zhen seemed to understand theirnguage but did not react at all. After that day, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi were locked up and raised by the couple for half a year. Gradually, Jiang Zhen understood theirnguage and knew that the surname Tran, which was Chen. Mr. Chen was a fruit vendor who worked in a fruit business with his wife in the county city. His family was quite well-to-do. However, both of them were infertile, so they decided to buy two children from the human traffickers. After locking up Jiang Zhen and the rest for half a year and confirming that Jiang Zhen and the rest were obedient and wouldnt run away, his adoptive father finally allowed Jiang Zhen to study. He was also worried that Jiang Zhen would go to the police, so his adoptive father detained Jiang Bi at home. His sister was Jiang Zhens weakness. He would never abandon his sister and run away alone. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi both had new names. Jiang Zhen was called Ao Han and Jiang Bi was called Fang Qing. Jiang Bi was afraid that she would forget her true identity. Jiang Zhen, who had studied in kindergarten for half a year and only knew how to write his name, used a burning wooden stick and secretly wrote Jiang Zhens name under the bed. Just like that, they lived in a new family for two years. When Jiang Zhen was six, his adoptive mother took them to the wholesale market in the city to buy clothes. The wholesale market was full of imitations of Nike Adidas. The foster mother had bought Jiang Zhen a mental sport coat and a pair of hooked sneakers. She had also bought Jiang Bi a loose-fitting casual outfit that she hoped wouldst her for a few years. After buying the clothes, her adoptive mother asked Jiang Zhen, Ao Han, what do you like to eat? Mommy will buy it for you? She only asked Jiang Zhen andpletely ignored Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi lowered her head. She was so introverted that she had no reaction. Jiang Zhen nced at his sister before saying, Id like some sliced chicken. Okay. Mommy will go buy some for you. You and Fang Qing wait for me here. The foster mother left Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi at the entrance of the shop while she jogged across the road to buy some white sliced chicken. After buying the white sliced chicken, the adoptive mother carried the delicacies back. When she turned around, she realized that the children were gone. Ah, Ao Han, Fang Qing! Her adoptive mother stomped her feet anxiously and chased after them along the alley beside the street. Jiang Zhen pulled his sister and ran as fast as he could. Jiang Bi ran for a while with her brother, but she couldnt run anymore. She called out to Jiang Zhen, Brother, I cant run anymore! Jiang Zhen didnt even look back as he continued to pull her along. Little sister, we must leave this ce. Trust big brother, big brother will bring you home! Even though he couldnt remember where home was anymore, Jiang Zhen still didnt give up on the thought of going home. He held Jiang Bis hand and ran for two streets, but his foster mother still caught up to him. Ao Han! Fang Qing, why are you running? Mommy is here! The foster mother guessed that the children were trying to run away. She cursed the ungrateful pair in her heart, but she did not dare to make a scene. Hearing his adoptive mothers voice, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi ran even faster. Her adoptive mother shouted a few more times. The general idea was to get the people on the side of the road to help her catch Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi. Seeing that her mother had spoken, some helpful people really helped to catch Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi. Jiang Zhen held his sister in his arms and shouted at the meddlesome people with reddened eyes, Get lost! Thats not our mother! We were kidnapped and sold here! Jiang Zhen had already learned how to bypass thenguage. When he shouted out these words, the adults who grabbed him all revealed doubtful expressions. Was this boy telling the truth, or was he lying? Bang! At that moment, the adoptive mother, who was anxious to cross the road to catch Jiang Zhen and his sister, was knocked away by a small truck. The adoptive mother fell to the ground and stopped breathing on the spot. The white chicken was scattered all over the ground. Ah! Someone in the crowd shouted. When Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi heard themotion, they turned around and stared nkly at the foster mother who had been sent flying by the small truck. Their eyes widened. However, Jiang Zhen regained his senses very quickly. He covered Jiang Bis eyes. Dont look. Brother is here. Jiang Bi leaned into Jiang Zhens embrace and shivered. At this moment, the adults beside them grabbed them and brought them to their adoptive mothers corpse. Look, its all your fault for running around and causing your mothers death! What a sin! ... Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi were brought back by their foster father. After they were brought back, their foster father locked the siblings in a room. Two dayster, their foster mother was buried and their foster father returned home alone. He closed the door of the house, took a bamboo whip from the tool room, and went upstairs with it. On the second floor, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi heard the approaching footsteps and held their breaths. Jiang Bi pulled on the corner of her brothers clothes and asked softly, Brother, will he kill us? Jiang Zhen said, Come with me. Jiang Zhen led Jiang Bi to the wardrobe. He opened the wardrobe door and said to Jiang Bi, Go in! Jiang Bi shook her head and refused to hide. Daddy will beat you to death! Be good, go in! Jiang Zhen pushed Jiang Bi into the closet and closed the door. He said to Jiang Bi, Younger Sister, if, if Im beaten to death by him, he should be appeased. You... Remember, when you grow up, you must leave this damn ce! Jiang Bi started sobbing in the closet. Bang! The door was kicked open by the man. His foster father walked in with a bamboo whip in his hand. When he saw Jiang Zhen, the fierce-looking flesh on his face twitched as he roared at him, Bastard, get over here! Jiang Zhen was so scared that his legs turned to jelly, but when he heard his sister crying in the cupboard, he gritted his teeth and slowly walked towards his adoptive father. Before he could get close to his adoptive father, he was grabbed by his cor. His adoptive father lifted him up and threw him forcefully against the wall. Jiang Zhens body crashed into the wall, and his internal organs vibrated. Hended on the ground again and felt dizzy. At that moment, Jiang Zhen thought he would die. You son of a b*tch! His adoptive father walked over and kicked Jiang Zhens stomach. He scolded angrily, How dare you run away! You caused your mothers death! You ingrate! Youre indeed an ingrate! Go to hell! The man punched and kicked Jiang Zhen. When he was tired, he would whip him with the bamboo whip in his hand. Jiang Zhen would shout at the start, butter on, he no longer had the strength to shout. Hey on the ground and let the man vent his anger and beat him up. The beatingsted for more than twenty minutes. When the man stopped, Jiang Zhen was already on the verge of death. F*ck! The man spat on Jiang Zhens face before turning back to the cab. Jiang Bi hid between the cracks of the closet door and watched this horrifying scene with tears streaming down her face. When she realized that her adoptive father was looking at her, Jiang Bi was so frightened that she rolled out of the closet. She fell to the ground and hurriedly got up. She kowtowed and apologized, Daddy, I was wrong. I wont run anymore. I wont dare to! The man was already exhausted and didnt have the energy to deal with Jiang Bi anymore. He pointed at Jiang Zhen and threatened him, If you dare to run again, Ill skin your sister alive! Jiang Zhen red at the man unwillingly and gritted his teeth. The man left quickly. After he left, Jiang Bi crawled to her brothers side. When Jiang Bi saw Jiang Zhens injuries and the blood at the corner of his mouth, she was so frightened that she didnt know where to start to hug her brother. Brother... Jiang Bis tears fell on Jiang Zhens face. Brother, dont die, dont die! Jiang Zhen gave her a weak smile and fainted. That vicious beating had fractured Jiang Zhens left arm and broken one of his ribs. His spleen had been in pain for more than a month. However, Jiang Zhen hadnt gone to see a doctor. That man hadnt even allowed him to go out. Jiang Zhen was locked up again for another two months. One day a monthter, Jiang Zhen was released. On the day he was released, Jiang Bi was handcuffed and locked in a room. His adoptive father sat on a chair in the living room and smoked a cigarette. He told Jiang Zhen, Ao Han, watch carefully. Your sister is locked at home by me. If you dare to run away, Ill kill your sisters arm and take her life! In order to buy this pair of siblings, he had spent all his savings. He still had to rely on this pair of siblings to send him off in retirement. He was unwilling to not discipline Jiang Zhen! Jiang Zhen nced at his sister, silently picked up his school bag, and silently walked out of the house to go to school. Just like that, the siblings and their adoptive father continued to live together peacefully. Later, in order to let his sister regain her freedom, Jiang Zhen began to y the role of an obedient son. In school, he worked hard to get first ce in his studies. When he returned home and went to bed at night, he would pretend to be dreaming and calling for his mother in order to gain his adoptive fathers trust. Apart from that, Jiang Zhen would cook dinner for his adoptive father at night and even wash his clothes for him. When his adoptive father saw that Jiang Zhen was so obedient, he felt that this child had really be sensible and knew what was good for him. Gradually, he was relieved. Jiang Zhen spent a year andpletely gained his adoptive fathers trust. Only then did his adoptive father remove the chains for Jiang Bi. Just like that, they lived together for another three years. In the blink of an eye, the Jiang siblings were ten years old. Six years had passed since they were sold to the Yue State. Jiang Bi became more and more beautiful as she grew. Many people nearby liked her and were waiting for her to grow up and marry her. Seeing that his daughter was so popr, his adoptive father was happy from the bottom of his heart. He was hoping that Jiang Bi would grow up soon. When she grew up, he would find her rich inws and ask for more betrothal gifts. Jiang Zhen knew what his adoptive father was nning. He did not express his dissatisfaction, nor did he dare to express his dissatisfaction. He often stayed upte to teach Jiang Bi how to read and write. Therefore, even though Jiang Bi had never attended school, she could still read. Jiang Bis pencil was broken. Jiang Zhen passed his own pen to Jiang Bi. He picked up a small knife to sharpen the pencil, but he lost his bnce and the pencil knife fell under the bed and could not be found. Jiang Zhen turned on the shlight and ducked under the bed before she realized the de hadnded behind the bedpost. Jiang Bi ducked under the bed, got the pencil knife, and was about to climb out when she realized there were two words written on the wooden bed frame with a ck stick. Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen stared nkly at the two unfamiliar words before his eyes suddenly blurred. When Jiang Bi saw that Jiang Zhen had been lying under the bed and noting out, she thought that the pencil knife had disappeared. Brother, have you found the pencil knife? Jiang Zhen quickly dried his eyes and slid out from under the bed. Found it, he said. Jiang Bi saw that Jiang Zhens eyes were red and she was shocked. Brother, are you crying? Jiang Zhen sat on a small stool and silently yed with his pencil without answering. Jiang Bi asked again, Brother, why are you crying? Jiang Zhen suddenly looked up at Jiang Bi and asked, Do you still remember our original names? Jiang Bi was stunned for a moment before shaking her head. I dont remember. Do you remember where our home is? Jiang Bi still shook her head. Jiang Zhen was suddenly very depressed. He exerted strength in his hand and the pencil knife cut through the pencils core. His fingers were also cut, leaving behind blood. Staring at the blood on his fingertips, Jiang Zhen lowered his head and said, Bier, I will definitely bring you home in the future. Jiang Bi did not make a sound, probably because she no longer held any hope for this matter. Jiang Zhen put down his knife and pen and went to the vegetable garden with a shlight. He found a type of grass in the vegetable garden, crushed it, and smeared it directly on the wound on his finger. Jiang Zhen held down the herb until the bleeding stopped, then prepared to return to the house. He swung his shlight through the downstairs hall toward the stairwell, but heard conversationing from the dining room. Jiang Zhen stopped in his tracks when he heard the words buy, take care and grow up soon. He turned around quietly, turned off the shlight, and quietly walked out of the restaurant. Jiang Zhen leaned against the wall and eavesdropped. Inside the house. Her adoptive father smoked a cigarette and stared at the woman in front of him silently. The woman was a matchmaker. She danced and said, Your Fang Qing is a beauty. Its your Fang Qings fortune that the young master of the Ruan family likes Fang Qing. Young Masters family is rich. If your daughter marries over, she wont have to worry about food and clothes. The Ruan family is also generous. When they married the Zheng familys daughter, they gave them a total of so much money! The matchmaker raised five fingers with an exaggerated expression. The adoptive father stared at the matchmakers raised fingers and his eyes finally changed. He said worriedly, But that young master from the Ruan family has already married three wives. All of them died mysteriously. If our Fang Qing marries him, she will also... Her adoptive father did not say much, but the matchmaker already knew what he meant. The matchmaker was a little embarrassed. She said, This is all because those madams dont have the life to enjoy wealth. It has nothing to do with Young Master. Fang Qing is still young. Well send her over to take care of her first and build a rtionship with Young Master. She will only get married when she grows up. Sigh, Boss Chen, you dont have to hesitate anymore. Fang Qing is not educated and your family is just like that. The only reason why the Ruan family took a fancy to her is because Fang Qing has the life to enjoy life... Her adoptive father hesitated for a long moment before saying, Ill think about it. When Jiang Zhen returned to his room, Jiang Bi saw that his expression was gloomy and did not dare to speak to her brother. Jiang Zhen walked to the side of the bed and sat down. He stared at his young sister. When he thought about the possibility that his sister would be sold to the Ruan family as a child bride, his heart instantly ached. Jiang Bi saw that her brother was staring at her with a serious expression. She gripped the pencil tightly and asked softly, Brother, what happened? Jiang Zhen didnt say anything. She copsed on the bed and pretended to be asleep. When Jiang Bi saw that her brother was about to sleep, she put away her books and carried her things back to her room. Lass, Jiang Zhen suddenly called out. It had been a long time since Jiang Bi heard her brother call her that. She turned around and stared at the boy on the bed. Girl, Ill protect you forever, Jiang Zhen said. Jiang Bi smiled faintly. I know, Brother. A few dayster, Jiang found a group of strangers in the house. Among them was a man in a suit. The man looked to be in his thirties and had a huge gold chain around his neck. He was squatting beside Jiang Bi and talking to her. Jiang Bi was washing the vegetables. Her head was lowered and her face was red. She was too embarrassed to talk to anyone. Jiang Zhen carried his school bag and hid behind a tree. He watched this scene from afar and secretly clenched his fists. He suddenly left for the city. Jiang Zhen walked into a clinic and said to the doctor, My fathers throat is inmed and hes in so much pain that he cant eat. He asked me to buy some anti-inmmatory medicine for him. The doctor asked, Does he have any allergies? No. The doctor prescribed some medicine for Jiang Zhen. When he passed the medicine to Jiang Zhen, he reminded him, Remember to tell your father that you cant drink alcohol after drinking this medicine! Jiang Zhen nodded and left with the medicine. His adoptive father nced at him guiltily and asked, Why are you back sote? Jiang Zhen passed the medicine to his adoptive father. Didnt your throat hurt? I bought some medicine for you. After throwing down his bag, Jiang Zhen asked his adoptive father, Did you cook? Not yet, the dishes are ready. Then Ill cook. Jiang Zhen rolled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen to set up a stool to cook. His adoptive father stared at the medicine in his hand and was somewhat touched. Thanks, kid. The medicine was concocted by the doctor. He folded the newspaper he cut and drank a packet at a time. His adoptive father opened the newspaper and drank the six or seven pills. He stared at the boy who was cooking in the kitchen and hesitated. How should I tell this child that his sister was about to be sold to another family to be a child bride? The man hesitated for a long time but was too embarrassed to speak. Jiang Zhen quickly finished cooking and poured a ss of wine for his adoptive father. When he passed the wine to his adoptive father, Jiang Zhen said, Drink less. I dont work at night, so its fine to drink a few more sses. Her adoptive father raised his ss and took a sip. Jiang Zhen stared at his actions, his small face cold. Chapter 379: Brother Will Never Leave You

    Chapter 379: Brother Will Never Leave You

    Jiang Zhen stared at his actions, his small face cold. Drinking too much wine isnt good for your health. Jiang Zhen stood up and walked towards the stairs. He stood at the bottom of the stairs and shouted, Little sister, eat! The girl responded and dawdled for a while beforeing down. Jiang Zhen had already prepared the meal for Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi walked over to her small stool and sat down. She picked up her bowl and started eating. Jiang Zhen nced at Jiang Bi and saw that her eyes were slightly red. He knew that this girl must have cried before. Jiang Zhen did not ask her why she was crying, nor did hefort her. He picked up a few pieces of meat and ced them in Jiang Bis bowl, saying, Eat more. Jiang Bi nodded and ate her food. When his adoptive father saw Jiang Zhen giving most of the meat on the te to Jiang Bi with his chopsticks, he raised his brows. He wanted to scold Jiang Zhen, but when he thought about how this girl was about to be sent away, he held back. Eat, eat. You cant eat much anyway. Her adoptive father picked at the leftover meat and carrots in the bowl, eating and drinking as he did so. His ss of wine soon saw the bottom, and when he finished one, her adoptive father slid the ss closer to Jiang Bis hand. Get another ss of wine for Dad. Jiang Bi did not dare to say anything else. She took the cup and went to pour the wine. His adoptive father drank three sses in a row. He was slightly drunk, but he still wanted to drink more. However, there were no more dishes on the table. He could only stop eating and put down the ss. Little girl, go wash the dishes. I have something to say to your brother. Her adoptive father sent Jiang Bi away with one sentence. Jiang Bi was slightly shorter than Jiang Zhen. When she was boiling water and washing the dishes, she had to stand on the small stool. She was also afraid that the hot water would scald her body, so Jiang Bis actions were very careful. Jiang Zhen looked at his sister, who was busy in the kitchen, and felt terrible*. My sister was so beautiful, she couldnt be sent to be someone elses toy!* Jiang Zhen retracted his gaze and saw his adoptive father take out a bag of dry cigarettes from his pocket. This dry tobo needed to be removed from the coarse tendons on the leaves and then rolled the soft leaves into a cylinder. He inserted it into the pipe and lit it before smoking. Jiang Zhen reached out and took two rolls of dry tobo. Let me help you. Jiang Zhen quickly rolled up the cigarettes and handed them to his adoptive father. His adoptive father took the cigarette and thought about how stubborn this child was when he first came. His adoptive father sighed with emotion. Youve really grown up. Jiang Zhen didnt reply. He lowered his head, his thoughts unknown. His foster father took a hard drag on his cigarette, then opened his yellow teeth and blew out a choking puff of smoke. Oh Ao Han, he shouted. Jiang Zhen looked up at him. Daddy. Her adoptive father looked like he wanted to say something but hesitated. He hesitated for a while before saying in a deep voice, Theres a family that has taken a liking to your sister and wants to take her over to live with them for a few years. When your sister turns 16, well marry her. It was a euphemism to say that he would take Jiang Bi over to live with him for a few years. In fact, it was to send Jiang Bi over as someone elses toy. Even though he already knew about this, hearing his foster father personally mention this matter, Jiang Zhen still couldnt help but be angry. He stood up abruptly and rejected her with a strong attitude. I dont agree with this. Shes still too young. She hadnt even had her menstruation period, so she couldnt be considered a young girl. She was still a child! Her adoptive father looked up at the thin but tall boy and could not help but snort. Its not up to you. Its a waste of food to raise a little girl at home. Its her good fortune that someone else has taken a fancy to her. His adoptive father didnt take Jiang Zhen seriously at all. After all, Jiang Zhen was still too young. He was only ten years old and still a child. His adoptive father was only informing Jiang Zhen about this matter. Jiang Zhens anger seemed to have subsided a little. He asked, Which family took a fancy to her? The Ruan family. The richest family in our county city. The Ruan family was very famous in their county city. But I heard that the young master of that family has already married three wives. Two of them were beaten to death while the other died from childbirth. Dad, are you sending your sister to die? Any parents who treated their daughter as a human would not push their daughter into the Ruan familys fire pit. After being reprimanded by Jiang Zhen like this, his adoptive father lost his face and his face instantly darkened. What nonsense are you talking about! Its those three womens lives that are not good. If the women are disobedient, its only right to beat them up! Theres nothing wrong with Young Master Ruan! Your younger sister is obedient and obedient. The Ruan family will treat her well. His adoptive father also knew that Jiang Bis life would be over if she went to the Ruan family this time. However, he couldnt resist the generous conditions offered by the Ruan family. Furthermore, Jiang Bi wasnt his biological daughter to begin with. Instead of keeping a good-for-nothing at home, he might as well give her away to exchange for some money. This was a good deal. His adoptive father understood that he was selling his daughter for glory, but he refused to admit it. Jiang Zhen knew that his adoptive father had already made his decision. No matter how much he resisted, he could not change his adoptive fathers mind. Jiang Zhen picked up his bag from the stool and rushed upstairs. What are you doing! Her adoptive father roared. Do my homework! Jiang Zhen rushed back to his room with his bag. After a while, Jiang Bi came upstairs. She walked cautiously into her brothers room. She was frightened to see him lying on the bed with a book covering his face. Jiang Bi stood by the bed and stared at her brother for a long time before saying softly, Brother, your results are good. You will definitely enter university in the future. If you seed, dont evere back. This ce ate people. Jiang Zhen took down the book on his face and looked at his sister with neither joy nor sorrow. He sat up cross-legged and reached out his hand to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi was overwhelmed and held her brothers hand. She heard her brother ask, Are you willing to go to the Ruan family? Jiang Bi bit her lip with her pearly white teeth and kept her head lowered without saying a word. I understand. Jiang Zhen pulled his sister into his arms and hugged her. He pressed his cheek against her stomach and closed his eyes. He said in an unpredictable tone, Brother will protect you. Brother will not let you be bullied. I swear. I believe you. Jiang Bi said that she believed her brother, but deep down, she knew that her brother could not protect her. This ce was too backward, and they were too small to resist. At night, Jiang Bi fell asleep and was suddenly woken up in the middle of the night. Jiang Bi opened her eyes groggily and saw Jiang Zhen standing by her bed with a bag on his back. Jiang Bi was shocked. Brother! Jiang Bi quickly sat up. Jiang Zhen shushed her and said in a low voice, Hurry up and get changed. Leave this ce with me! Where are we going? Jiang Bi was so frightened that her face turned pale. Even though the childs memory was not strong, she could still vaguely remember the incident where her brother was almost beaten to death for escaping. Therefore, Jiang Bi did not dare to escape anymore. Jiang Zhen started randomly putting on clothes for Jiang Bi. He put on his clothes and said, Its three oclock now. Everyone in the city is asleep. Leave with me. Big Brother will bring you to China. Brother has already found out that we are very close to China. We can take a car to Nan Yang Province in China. When we get there, we can think of another way! Jiang Bi panicked when she heard that. What should we do if Dad catches us? Jiang Zhen paused. He wont. Jiang Zhens expression was normal as he said, He drank tonight, so hell sleep very soundly. He wont notice us. Jiang Bi nodded nkly and followed Jiang Zhen downstairs. Jiang Zhen told Jiang Bi to wait in the living room while he boldly walked towards his adoptive fathers room. Jiang Bi was extremely anxious and whispered, Brother, why are you going to Daddys room? Arent you afraid of waking him up? Jiang Zhen had already pushed open his adoptive fathers door. Hearing this, he stopped in his tracks and nced at the motionless man on the bed. His eyes suddenly turned cold. No, he wont. Hes drunk. With that, Jiang Zhen walked over to the bed, pulled up his adoptive fathers pants, and found a key in his pocket. Jiang Zhen took the key and opened the money lock cab, taking out all the money inside. ]Jiang Zhen stuffed the money into different ces. If she couldnt fit it, she hid it in Jiang Bis socks. Jiang Bi allowed Jiang Zhen to stuff the money into her socks. She stared at her adoptive father who was sleeping on the bed and suddenly grabbed Jiang Zhens hand. Hes dead, isnt he? Three sses of wine wouldnt have made Father this drunk. Jiang Zhen pursed her lips and looked at Jiang Bi deeply before agreeing. Brother, youve killed someone... Jiang Bis voice was trembling, and her face was visibly pale, looking very pitiful. Jiang Zhen grabbed Jiang Bis hand and told her sternly, Girl, he forced me. He wants to send you to be a child bride. He wants to force you to die! So he deserves to die! Jiang Bi was so frightened that she kept crying. She said helplessly, What should we do? The police will arrest us. Well leave right now and leave through the night! Jiang Zhen had nned for this day for too long. He pulled Jiang Bi and rode his bicycle into the city. At this time, the small county at the border of the State of Yue was very poor, and the bicycle was still the most important means of transportation. Jiang Zhen rode the bike and brought Jiang Bi out of the city, then abandoned the bike and walked along the cement road. When the sun was about to rise, Jiang Bi was already exhausted, but she still held her brothers hand, gritted her teeth, and continued walking. Early in the morning, the bus from the first ss got onto the road. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi got into the shabby bus and alighted on the old street. After getting out of the car, Jiang Zhen bought two steamed buns, one for each of them, and wolfed them down. Jiang Zhen brought Jiang Bi to hide and waited until the sky turned dark before pulling Jiang Bi to buy two expensive tickets and getting into a broken-down van that had been smuggled out of the country. The people in the car were all people who had gone out to work. There were both men and women. The car was heavily overloaded, and Jiang Bi and Jiang Zhen were squeezed into a corner. It was a bumpy ride, and the siblings vomited when they got out of the car. Jiang Bi vomited so much that even her bile was gone. She squatted by the side of the road and looked at the unfamiliar city in front of her. She asked her brother, Brother, where are we? Jiang Zhen stood in an unfamiliar environment, looking up at the silhouette of the small city in the distance. This is China... he murmured. For some reason, he suddenly felt the urge to cry. Jiang Zhen wiped his tears and waited for everyone else to leave before pulling Jiang Bi to the side of the van and calling the driver. The driver was smoking. When he heard this, he sized up the pair of children with the gaze of a naked building and said knowingly, You escaped. Jiang Zhen nervously took Jiang Bis hand. I want to make a deal with you, he told the driver. Yo. The driver found it interesting. This was the first time he had made a deal with such a young child. His interest was piqued. Tell me, what do you want from me? Jiang Zhen said, I know. You must have some renminbi on you. I want to exchange some money with you. The driver sneered and said, Little friend, this isnt the State of Yue. The money here is worth a lot. The money you have isnt even enough to fill the gaps between my teeth. Jiang Zhen said, Ive checked the exchange rate. I know what the exchange rate is today. Ill give you all my money. I have five million Vietnamese currency here. How about you give me ten hundred yuan? In that era, five million Vietnamese currency could be exchanged for about 1,400 yuan. Jiang Zhen had exchanged four hundred yuan for one thousand yuan from the driver. The driver looked at him deeply before saying, Sure. The two exchanged money on the spot. Jiang Zhen gave Jiang Bi one and said to her, Take the money and buy two portions of food from that restaurant. Holding the money, Jiang Bi asked softly, What about you, brother? Ill wait for you here. Jiang Bi hesitated for a moment before she obediently went to buy food. The people at the border all understood thenguage of the Yue State, so Jiang Bi quickly bought the food back. Brother, Ill give you the rice and change. Jiang Bi obediently handed over the change. Jiang Zhen took the money and asked Jiang Bi in front of the chauffeur, Did the boss see the money? Jiang Bi nodded. Yes. Jiang Zhen nced at the driver and said, Pleasant cooperation. After confirming that the driver wasnt giving him fake coins, Jiang Zhen pulled Jiang Bi away. The driver stared at Jiang Zhens back and narrowed his eyes. He thought to himself, This little guy isnt old, but hes quite cautious. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi squatted beside a broken road to eat. They had not eaten for a day and were famished. The driver looked at the siblings from afar. He seemed to have thought of something as he walked towards them with a bottle of water. Jiang Zhen saw the driver walking towards them and subconsciously moved in front of his sister, hiding her behind him. What are you doing? Jiang Zhens ck eyes were like those of a wolf cub, fierce and ruthless. The driver looked down at Jiang Zhen and suddenly said, Kid, did youmit a crime in the State of Yue? Jiang Zhens eyes flickered, but he did not say anything. Jiang Zhen was only ten years old. Although he was smart, he wasnt too shrewd. He didnt know how to conceal his strength and bide his time, nor did he know how to disguise himself. Ive been a driver for more than ten years, and Ive driven many people. Ive seen clearly who secretly came to work and who escaped. Jiang Zhen looked at him silently and pursed his lips tightly. After a while, he asked in a hoarse voice, Are you going to arrest me and hand me over to the police? Heh... Duan Wuyang shook her head. Why would I capture you? Brat, you brought a burden with you. What do you n to do in the future? Youre still a brat yourself. Jiang Zhen was at a loss for words. He did not know what to do in the future. He only knew that if he did not take his sister away, her life would be over. Do you know that there are usually only two oues for a child your age here? Duan Wuyang squatted down in front of Jiang Zhen. He stared at Jiang Zhens fearless ck eyes and said, You either die or get sold. Jiang Zhen knew that what Duan Wuyang said was true. He and his sister had been sold to foster fathers. As for dying... He also knew that it was true. They might starve to death or be beaten to death. Jiang Zhen tightened his grip on the disposable food bag in his hand and said in a hoarse voice, I beg you, give me a way out. This person had suddenly found him, and it was probably not just to scare him. Duan Wuyang saw that Jiang Zhen quickly guessed his motive and couldnt help butugh. Youre really a smart child. Jiang Zhen remained silent. Duan Wuyang said, I know a martial arts school. You can follow me to practice boxing. Although itll be very painful, at least youll have something to eat. Jiang Zhen noticed that Duan Wuyang was referring to him. He frowned subconsciously and asked, What about my sister? Duan Wuyang nced at the girl behind Jiang Zhen. The little girl was quite pretty and looked like she had convenient limbs and intelligence. If youre willing, I can send her to the orphanage. Although the food at the orphanage is poor, theres still food. Jiang Zhen subconsciously refused, I wont leave her behind. Ill do whatever you want. Duan Wuyang stood up and was about to leave. Before she left, she added, If you regret it one day, you can look for me at Nightless City in Nanxing City. Jiang Zhen stared at Duan Wuyangs back view as he left and gritted his teeth. He turned back and frowned as he looked at Jiang Bi, who was trembling in fear of being left behind. The little girl raised the unfinished food with trembling hands. She said with tears streaming down her face, Ill eat less for every meal in the future. Brother, dont leave me behind. Jiang Zhen finally couldnt bear it anymore and hugged Jiang Bi. What nonsense are you spouting? I wont leave you behind. Even if he had to kneel and beg, he wouldnt leave Jiang Bi behind. Jiang Zhen knew that Nanxing City was prosperous, so he brought Jiang Bi to Nanxing City. Nanxing City was the most prosperous city in the southwest. The people here were dressed in bright clothes. The streets were not filled with bicycles, but electric scooters and small cars. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi stood on the crowded street, wearing dirty old clothes and writing the words outsider on their bodies. They only had five notes left. Jiang Zhen didnt know what to do. He was too young and couldnt even work to earn money. He started begging, but he might not even be able to earn twenty dors a day. The siblings spent a month in a daze. Not only did they spend all their money, but they also lost weight. Jiang Zhen used thest dor to buy two steamed buns. At that time, the smaller buns only cost fifty cents each. Returning to the temporary bridge hole, Jiang Zhen handed the small steamed bun to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi took the bun, took a bite, and swallowed it. Feeling a little cold, Jiang Bi leaned closer to her brother. It was raining outside, and the cardboard box used to cushion the floor inside the bridge was wet. The siblings squatted on the wet cardboard, and Jiang pulled Jiang Bi into his arms. He asked Jiang Bi, Is it cold? On a night of 16.7 degrees, Jiang Bi was still wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt. Hearing this, she shook her head. Its not cold. Jiang Zhen touched the goosebumps on his sisters arms and silently hugged her tighter. Lass. Jiang Zhen put away half a bun and stuffed it into his pocket. He stroked Jiang Bis withered hair and suddenly said, Lass, when I have money in the future, Ill take you to live in a big house, buy you white dresses, and buy you that fragrant shampoo that smells nice after washing your hair... When Jiang Bi thought of that scene, she couldnt help but want to cry. Brother, will you protect me forever? Of course. Im your brother. As the siblings spoke, they gradually fell asleep. The next morning, the siblings took their bowls and prepared to go out and beg. When they set off, Jiang Zhen gave half a hard bun to Jiang Bi. Jiang Bi took the steamed bun and realized that it was left behind by her brotherst night. She didnt say anything and only lowered her head to bite the steamed bun. When the two of them were begging, they would part ways and usually meet at the agreed ce at noon. Jiang Zhen went to the entrance of the mall while Jiang Bi went to a small za. She stared at the clubhouse in front of the za called Blue Sea and Blue Sky. She took out the steamed bun that had been bitten a few times from her pocket and hesitated for a long time before walking towards the clubhouse. Seeing that Jiang Bi had been standing at the entrance of the clubhouse, the clubhouses security noticed her and walked towards her. Little girl, go away, go away. You cante to such a ce. Jiang Bi hid the begging bowl behind her. She said to the security guard, I heard that you are hiring people here. The security guard was stunned. He sized up Jiang Bi with a strange look in his eyes. Do you know where we are? Blue sea and blue sky. That was the famous chaotic ce in South Star City. It was indeed recruiting people, but they were all young and beautifuldies. Jiang Bi often saw pretty girls in short skirts and high heels walk into this clubhouse after dark. She, who was already ten years old, could vaguely guess some things. Jiang Bi threw down her bowl and pulled her hair out, revealing a somewhat rough face. But the security guard had to admit that this was a very pretty face. When she grew up, she would definitely be a great beauty. The security officer frowned. Go back. Donte here. This is not a good ce. Jiang Bi grabbed the security officers hand. Uncle, Im starving. She and her brother had been eating buns for three consecutive days. She couldnt let her brother starve to death. The security guard looked at her deeply and stared at her frail and malnourished body. He sighed and said, Follow me. C At noon, Jiang Zhen arrived at the appointed ce. He did not see Jiang Bi. He felt slightly uneasy and went to the small square where Jiang Bi was begging. There was a wandering artist in the small square. That artist drew nearby every day. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi took turns toe to the small square to beg. He was considered familiar with the painter. Jiang Zhen walked over to the painter and asked, Brother, have you seen my sister? The painter put down the pen in his hand. After staying here for a month, he had seen the fickleness of human nature. The painter noticed that the amount of money the siblings could beg for was decreasing. He looked at Jiang Zhen and suddenly said, Little friend, you cant protect her. If this continues, you will starve to death. Jiang Zhen realized something and his tone became anxious. Brother, did you see my sister! Jiang Zhen stubbornly wanted an answer. The painter pointed at the blue sea and blue sky and said, She went there. Jiang Zhens expression suddenly changed. When Jiang Zhen rushed into the blue sky, he was stopped by security. Im looking for my sister! My sister just went in! The security guard recognized Jiang Zhen and told him, Your sister came willingly. Bullsh*t! Jiang Zhen knew that the security guards would not let him in, so he shouted loudly at the door, attracting the attention of many people. The security guards chased him away and he ran back to create a scene. In the end, the manager had no choice but to bring Jiang Bi out. At that time, Jiang Bi had already showered and changed into a white princess dress. Her straw-like dry hair had been washed clean. Jiang Bi, who was wearing a white dress, looked like a little angel. Jiang Bi was led out of the clubhouse by the manager. She looked at the dirty boy outside the clubhouse and her eyes turned red. Jiang Bi said to the manager, Manager, I have something to say to him. The manager nodded and let her go. However, he reminded her impatiently, Send him away as soon as possible. Its not good to cause a scene at the entrance. If he doesnt leave, Ill have to get someone to chase him away! Jiang Bi nodded and walked over to Jiang Zhen in a pair of princess shoes. Jiang Zhen looked at his sister, who was so beautiful that she was a little unfamiliar. This was the first time he realized that his sister was actually so beautiful. If my sister lived in a wealthy family, she would definitely be a little princess. Jiang Zhen shouted hoarsely, Little girl,e with me. Jiang Bi shook her head. She finally took out her hand that had been behind her back, holding two thousand yuan in it. Jiang Zhens pupils constricted when he saw the money. You! Jiang Zhen red at her angrily. Youre going to anger me to death! Jiang Bi stuffed the money into Jiang Zhens arms and said, Brother, this time, I dont want you anymore. Just like he had promised, Jiang Zhen didnt abandon Jiang Bi even if he had to starve to death. But Jiang Bi could not see her brother starve to death. Jiang Bi gave Jiang Zhen a deep look and said, Brother, take the money and go earn more money. When youve earned enough money,e and fetch me back. Take me to live in a big house, buy me lots and lots of beautiful white dresses, and also get rose-scented shampoo... Shut up! Jiang Zhen directly threw money at Jiang Bis face. Jiang Bi immediately fell silent. Come with me! Jiang Zhen pulled Jiang Bi away. Jiang Bi shook her head. Im not leaving! Im not leaving! Brother, Im simply dragging you down by being with you! I dont want you anymore. I dont want you anymore! Jiang Bi turned around and ran away. Jiang Zhen was rooted to the ground as he stared nkly at his sisters back, feeling as if a knife was being twisted in his heart. In that instant, he hated this world immensely. Why was it that while others were living so happily, we siblings had to live so bitterly! With tears in his eyes, Jiang Zhen picked up the money on the floor and folded them one by one. He took off the fat jacket he had picked up and wrapped the money in it. Jiang Zhen carried the money and ran away. He ran for more than half an hour before stopping. Jiang Zhen stopped at the entrance of a stylish nightclub and walked straight to the entrance. He said to the security guard, Hello, Im looking for Duan Wuyang. The security guard looked at him a few more times before saying, Wait. Jiang Zhen waited until eight in the evening. Duan Wuyang was very busy at night and had been catching up on sleep during the day. When he woke up, he heard that a little kid was looking for him outside and was a little surprised. He knew that not many people came here to look for him, and even fewer children. Duan Wuyang had already guessed the childs identity. When he walked out of the clubhouse, he saw the little boy squatting at the entrance of the clubhouse with a bag of things in his arms. It had only been a month since hest saw the little boy, and the little boy was already starving. However, his pair of eyes were still fierce, releasing an ominous glint like a wolf. Duan Wuyang walked over and squatted silently beside the little boy. You still came. When he heard the voice, the slightly numb Jiang Zhen immediately looked up and grabbed his arm. He said to him, Whats your rtionship with this club? Can you help me rescue my sister? I promise you, Ill fight with you in the future. I promise you that Ill send my sister to the orphanage! I beg you, save her! The little boys grip on her arm was too domineering. Even Duan Wuyang felt the pain. Duan Wuyang looked at him silently and suddenly said, You have to sign a life and death agreement to fight me. Do you still want to fight? Jiang Zhens face paled a little, but as the image of Jiang Bi shed through her mind, she hardened her heart. Sure. Wheres your sister? Ill get her out. Blue sea and blue sky. Lets go. Duan Wuyang seemed to have a good rtionship with the manager of the Blue Sea and Blue Sky. After some coercion and bribery, he sessfully took Jiang Bi away from the manager. Jiang Bi silently followed Jiang Zhen out of the clubhouse. Once out of the clubhouse, she grabbed Jiang Zhens shirt. ... brother. Jiang Zhen didnt turn around and said coldly, Uncle Duan will send you to the orphanage tomorrow morning. Jiang Bi was stunned for a moment before clenching her teeth. At this moment, she also realized that separating from her brother was a release for both of them. Jiang Bi asked worriedly, What about you, brother? Jiang Zhen said, I will follow Uncle Duan. Uncle Duan will take care of me. Jiang Zhen looked up at the dark sky. When he thought of that hopeless future, his nose became sour again. Lass, when I have money, Ill pick you up. After Jiang Zhen said this, he didnt even turn back to look at Jiang Bi before he left with his hands in his pockets. Chapter 380: I Want To Kill Him First

    Chapter 380: I Want To Kill Him First

    Jiang Bi saw that her brother actually left her without saying a word and didnt even turn back. She instantly felt wronged and tears flowed down her face. Duan Wuyang looked at Jiang Zhen and wanted to chase after him. However, when he saw that Jiang Bi was crying, he couldnt bear to leave the little girl. Um... Duan Wuyang patted Jiang Bis head stiffly and said, He doesnt want you to see him cry. Duan Wuyang, who rarelyforted people, seemed a little unnatural. Jiang Bi looked up at Duan Wuyangs fierce-looking face. She didnt know if this person was considered a good person, but he wasnt a bad person from head to toe. Jiang Bi suddenly grabbed Duan Wuyangs arm. Duan Wuyangs scalp went numb. What are you doing? Jiang Bi looked at Uncle Duan with teary eyes. She said, Uncle Duan, Ill hand my brother over to you. Please take good care of him for me in the future. I know boxing is very painful. If hes injured, please help him apply medicine. Duan Wuyang stared at the little girl with mixed feelings. You girl... He nodded earnestly. Dont worry, he promised. Ill take care of him. After receiving Duan Wuyangs guarantee, Jiang Bi felt a little more at ease. That night, Duan Wuyang brought Jiang Bi to find someone he knew. He used his connections to send Jiang Bi to an orphanage. Jiang Bi was pretty and healthy. A child like her would be easily taken away. Duan Wuyang gave some money to the director and told them to find a better family for Jiang Bi. After settling Jiang Bis matters, Duan Wuyang rode a motorcycle to Han Cave to look for Jiang Zhen. He parked the bike in Han Cave and saw that the ground was filled with puddles and he couldnt get off. He said to Jiang Zhen, Get in. Hearing Duan Wuyangs voice, Jiang Zhen slowly raised his pale face and asked hoarsely, Have you sent my sister away? Jiang Zhens legs were soaked in the water and his pants were also wet. After a cold night, his expression was a little stiff and pale. Mmm. Which orphanage? Duan Wuyang knew that Jiang Zhen wouldnt believe him so easily. Get in the car. Ill take you there to take a look. Its rare for me to do a good deed and even get suspected by a brat like you! Jiang Zhen got onto Duan Wuyangs motorcycle. Duan Wuyang parked the car at the entrance of the orphanage and pointed at the gate, saying, Your sister is inside. You can take a peek so you can rest assured. Otherwise, this little bastard would suspect that I had sold his sister. Jiang Zhen peeked from outside the door and soon saw Jiang Bi. She had changed into a set of orphanage clothes and was sitting on the table tennis table in the courtyard, silently watching the children who were more or less disabled. Seeing that Jiang Bi was really sent to the orphanage, Jiang Zhen felt relieved. On the way back, Duan Wuyang told Jiang Zhen, Dont worry. A good child like your sister is the easiest to adopt. Once shes adopted, her days are usually better. Jiang Zhen listened without saying a word. Duan Wuyang lived in a two-bedroom suite. It was a staircase house, close to the market. He brought Jiang home and pointed to the small room. Thats where you live. When you earn some money from boxing, well change to a bigger house. Jiang Zhen, who had lived in all the bridges and caves, was not picky about the living environment. It was already very good to be sheltered from the wind and rain here. As such, Jiang Zhen finally had a ce to stay. Duan Wuyang turned on the gas heater and told Jiang Zhen, This is a gas valve. You must turn it off when you dont use it. Otherwise, youll be poisoned to death by carbon monoxide if its leaked. After Duan Wuyang finished speaking, he turned around and saw Jiang Zhen staring at the gas tank with a pensive expression. Duan Wuyang could guess what he was thinking. He snorted coldly and warned him, Dont count on this method to kill me. I, Duan Wuyang, am not that easy to kill. Jiang Zhen wasnt embarrassed that his thoughts had been exposed. He walked to Duan Wuyangs side and suddenly said, I read about it in a magazine before. It said that if someone who ate the spores drank alcohol, theres a high chance that they would have a drug reaction and die. Duan Wuyang replied, Yes, but who knows if its true? Its true. Jiang Zhen looked up at Duan Wuyang and said calmly, Ive verified it. He had verified it. In other words, he had personally killed someone in this manner. Duan Wuyang was stunned for a moment before looking at him meaningfully. Are you threatening me? Jiang Zhen sneered. I can do anything for you, but Duan Wuyang, dont even think about my sister. Duan Wuyangughed. After a long time, he said, I used to have an elder sister who became the mistress of a big boss for me. She was pushed down from the top floor and fell to her death in front of me. Her body was split in half and her eyes were wide open. After saying that, Duan Wuyang asked Jiang Zhen with a smile that wasnt quite a smile, As the older one, do you all like to do selfless contributions? His sister was, and so was Jiang Zhen. Who wanted them to sacrifice themselves! Hearing this, Jiang Zhen turned around and left without saying anything. After Duan Wuyang boiled the hot water and turned off the gas, he ordered Jiang Zhen to take a shower. Jiang Zhen kicked the water and went to the toilet to take a shower. After showering, he didnt change his clothes and walked out naked. Duan Wuyang shook his head and found a set of clothes for Jiang Zhen to wear. Jiang Zhen put on Duan Wuyangs clothes like a clown performing aedy. Look at you, youre short and thin, your body cant take a beating. In reality, Jiang Zhen wasnt considered short, but he was indeed thin. When this weak and fragile appearance entered the arena, he could only be beaten up. Rest for the next two weeks. Rest well and study your boxing techniques. On the first of next month, you will be ying your first arena match. Jiang Zhen nodded. I have a job every day. I cant be there for you. I have rice at home. The market is just across the street. You can take care of your meals. Theres a second-hand crappyputer at home that connects to the Inte. You can y with it. Computer? When Jiang Zhen was in Yue Country, he had secretly visited several inte cafes. However, he wasnt there to y games. Instead, he was there to search for information on escape routes. Hearing that there was aputer, Jiang Zhens eyes lit up a little. Right, whats your name? Duan Wuyang still didnt know Jiang Zhens name. Jiang Zhen had already said goodbye to his past life and would definitely not use the name Ao Han again. He thought of the two words he had seen under the bed and found a pen to write Jiang Zhen on the calendar on the table. Duan Wuyang stared at those two words and was silent for a moment before saying, Wow, this name is quite special. Jiang... Jiang Qin? Jiang Zhen knew very little Chinese characters, so when he heard Duan Wuyang say that his name was Jiang Qin, he thought that his name was Jiang Qin. He acknowledged and said, My name is Jiang Qin. Alright, Jiang Qin, Im leaving. Duan Wuyang went out for two days. When he came back, he was carrying a bag of clothes that he had picked out from the secondhand market for Jiang Zhen to wear. Jiang Zhen changed his clothes and borrowed some money from Duan Wuyang to buy books from the bookstore outside. He bought the simplest elementary knowledge books. When Jiang Zhen returned home, he stared at the simplest content in the book and asked Duan Wuyang, who was scratching her feet, How do you read this? What does it mean? Duan Wuyang:... Duan Wuyang looked at Jiang Zhen sinisterly and said, I brought you here to do boxing. Do you understand boxing? You only need to use your fists to talk. Why are you buying these things?! He picked up a red brick from the ground and said, Do you believe I wont beat you up?! Jiang Zhen wasnt afraid of the brick in Duan Wuyangs hand. He said, Uncultured people can only fight, while cultured people can get people to fight. He stared at Duan Wuyang and narrowed his eyes as he said, I want to be the person who gets others to fight for me. Duan Wuyang was stunned. Damn it! This kid was quite eloquent. Jiang Zhen closed the book and said, I understand. Youre also illiterate and cant understand. Duan Wuyang refused to admit that she was illiterate. Although he wasnt well-educated, he had studied for a few years. After being provoked by Jiang Zhen, Duan Wuyang threw the brick aside and snatched the textbook from Jiang Zhens hands, saying, One, this is one. One for 1234! Jiang Zhen nodded and silently noted down this number. During those two weeks, Duan Wuyang worked like a dog at night. He only slept for six to seven hours during the day before waking up to teach Jiang Zhen how to read. It made him want to return Jiang Zhen. Two weeks passed in the blink of an eye. Jiang Zhen had already learned how to use Chinese to do simple daily interactions. He also knew more than 200 Chinese characters. The speed at which he absorbed knowledge was like a sponge absorbing water. It was especially terrifying. Duan Wuyang looked at the little boy who was practicing calligraphy and felt a little hesitant. Why dont I just send this guy to study? Perhaps he can get some results in the future and be an official? However, the moment this thought sprouted, Duan Wuyang stopped it. Youre going to the arena tomorrow. Duan Wuyang brought up the important matter. Jiang Zhen had seen some boxing videos in the past few days, but he felt that watching videos was not as good as experiencing them personally, so he did not watch them. How many videos did you watch? Two. That little? Duan Wuyang raised her brows. He said, If you dont learn more techniques, youll get beaten up on stage. Jiang Zhen didnt stop practicing his calligraphy. As he wrote, he said, Its better to take more hits than to watch. Once you gain experience, youll know how to dodge. Duan Wuyang was convinced by Jiang Zhen again. This kid was indeed a talent. Every word he said made sense. Duan Wuyang smiled embarrassedly. Easy for you to say. You only know pain when you get beaten up. Arent you afraid of being beaten to death? Jiang Zhen had just finished writing when he turned around and stared at Duan Wuyang. He said very firmly, Im afraid, but you wont let me die. Duan Wuyang looked at him in surprise and asked, Why would you think that? Im not the one fighting you. Whether you win or lose isnt up to me. But youre the one who paid to train me, Jiang Zhen said, like a wily fox. Ive seen your picture. You used to be a boxer too. You werent willing to just be a driver. You met me and tried to train me to be a boxing champion. I was brought back by you. In order to keep me, you even willingly sent my sister to the orphanage. You must think very highly of me if you fawn over me like this. Thats why. Jiang Zhens lips curled up slightly. He smiled and said, Im yourst bargaining chip. Im your trump card. You cant bear to see your trump card get smashed. After listening to Jiang Zhens analysis, Duan Wuyangs expression changed. After a while, he sighed and said, Brat, youre suitable to go to war. Youre too good at reading peoples minds. It was simply terrifying. If such a person went astray, he would definitely be a cancer in society. Duan Wuyang looked at the little malignant tumor and felt a little mncholic. Anyway, fight well. Dont fall too quickly. Jiang Zhen said, I wont die in the ring. I hadnt earned enough money yet. I hadnt bought a big house to bring my sister back, so I would definitely survive! C he next day, Jiang Zhen was brought to the underground boxing manor by Duan Wuyang. On the way, he told Jiang Zhen, Youre still young. The person fighting against you wont be much older than you. Theyre usually between thirteen to fifteen years old, but no matter how old, youll always be at a disadvantage. Every neers first arena match wont be easy. Jiang Qin, are you ready to fight? Jiang Zhen couldnt be bothered with Duan Wuyang. The underground boxing club was like a miniature Roman arena. The ring was ced in the middle of the circle, and it was filled with people. The little Jiang Zhen changed into his boxing uniform and stood in the waiting area, waiting. He stared at the people on the seats who were shouting with all their might. Under the influence of their emotions, the blood in Jiang Zhens body started to flow in reverse. He suddenly asked Duan Yang, Can I not show my true face? Why? Jiang Zhen said, When I make a name for myself in the future, itll be too pitiful if people find out about my tragic past. Duan Wuyang lost his temper at Jiang Zhens words. He said disdainfully, No mask. Jiang Zhen nced at the stockings on the womens legs and asked with a frown, There are always those kinds of stockings, right? Duan Wuyang:... Where was my brick? At night, at 10: 20 PM, the host began to introduce the rookies for tonight. Next up is the rookie, Mu Feng! He is the youngest child in the history of our boxing ring. He has just turned 10! Upon hearing this, the spectators all whistled. When they thought of the scene of a ten-year-old child being beaten up, their blood boiled and their scalps went numb. And the person fighting the neer is the young man with three months of boxing experience, Cheng Rui! Everyone knew that Cheng Rui was already fourteen years old. To let a fourteen-year-old and experienced youth fight a ten-year-old rookie was truly an unfair battle. But this was what the yers pursued! Everyone started betting. Ny-eight percent of the people bet that Cheng Rui would win, but there were also those who didnt like to bet on Mu Feng. Mu Feng was invited onto the stage. When they saw Mu Feng, everyone was stunned for a moment, then burst intoughter. That was because the little boy had ayer of pure ck stockings on his face. When the stockings grew longer, they stuck a small ball on his head. He roughly cut two holes in his eyes, revealing a pair of young but calm and steady eyes. Cheng Rui frowned at the newbie who was dressed strangely and curled his lips in disdain. Little brother, are you afraid that youll look too ugly when you get beaten up, so you used a stocking to cover your face? Jiang Zhen stared at him and said in Chinese, which was not very standard, Viins die from talking too much. Cheng Rui:! Mu Feng nodded at the judge and said, Im ready. The referee was stunned. He had never seen a boxer as calm and arrogant as Jiang Zhen. The referee whistled and lowered his hand. Both of them moved at the same time. As soon as the match began, Cheng Rui punched Jiang Zhen in the face. He seemed to dislike Jiang Zhens face and deliberately hit him in the face. Jiang Zhen deliberately guided Cheng Rui to pay attention to his face. After Cheng Rui punched him three or four times in a row, Jiang Zhen gathered his strength and kicked Cheng Ruis temple. Cheng Rui was kicked to the ground by Jiang Zhens counterattack. Jiang Zhen rushed up, bent down, and punched Cheng Ruis heart. His fighting style was brutal. Cheng Rui came back to his senses and wrapped his legs around Jiang Zhens waist. The two of them were locked in battle. The audience had gone crazy. They started shouting Cheng Ruis name, hoping that Cheng Rui could quickly rise up and beat Jiang Zhen. The yers who had bet on Jiang Zhen began to excitedly call out Jiang Zhens name. Duan Wuyang watched this scene with relief and felt a little smug. Jiang Zhen was quickly defeated by Cheng Rui. Cheng Rui seized the opportunity and punched Jiang Zhens chest hard. Every punch made Jiang Zhen feel like his body was being torn apart. Jiang Zhen was on the verge of death. Just as the referee was about to shout for him to stop, he suddenly opened his eyes and shouted something. Then, he used all his strength to punch Cheng Ruis head open. Cheng Ruis eyes glowed as he temporarily let go of Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen took the offensive and began his merciless revenge. Everyone watched as the skinny kid beat Cheng Rui up like a wolf cub. Cheng Rui was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and couldnt move his body anymore, so he begged for mercy. Jiang Zhen only stopped after the referee shouted for him to stop. He held onto the fence by the ring and struggled to stand up. Staring at Cheng Rui, who was groaning in pain on the ground, Jiang Zhen did not reach out to pull him back. Do you know what Im most afraid of? Jiang Zhen asked. Cheng Rui held his head with both hands and narrowed his eyes at Jiang Zhen, saying nothing. Im afraid of death, Jiang Zhen said. Whoever wants me to die, Ill risk my life to kill him first. He was a coward. He was afraid of death. He wanted to live even if it meant risking his life. In order to survive, he had even lost his sister. There was no reason for him not to win this arena. Jiang Zhen pressed his chest and bent his back as he walked off the stage. Duan Wuyang quickly ran over to support him. Jiang Zhen nced at him before falling into his arms. Before he fainted, he said, Dont give up on me. I can still earn money for you. You have to treat me! With that said, Jiang Zhen fainted. Duan Wuyang looked at the little boy in her arms with aplicated expression. It was as if he was looking at the boy who had been beaten up so badly many years ago but refused to admit defeat. Duan Wuyang carried Jiang Zhen back home and gave him the best medicinal wine. When Jiang Zhen woke up, every bone in his body was about to fall apart. However, he was still alive and this made him satisfied. Jiang Zhen picked up the milk on the bedside table and drank it. He squinted for a while before getting up. Today, he had to recognize another five words, learn five idioms, and do a fifth-grade readingprehension. Jiang Zhen struggled to sit up, hugged the Xinhua dictionary, and began to read. Duan Wuyang heard themotion and opened the door to take a look. When he saw that he didnt forget to study despite being injured, he instantly felt that this person would definitely be impressive when he grew up. A self-disciplined, persistent, and unwilling to resign himself to fate was the most terrifying person. Jiang Zhen had to fight two rounds every month, one at the beginning of the month and the other at the middle of the month. He had just recovered from his injuries and had to go for a second round. Gradually, Jiang Zhen began to treat pain as a nutrient. Every time he felt pain, his boxing skills would improve. Soon, everyone knew that a boy named Mu Feng hade to the underground arena. He was thin and weak like a chick, but his fists were as hard as Transformers. In half a year, Jiang Zhen had gone from a boxing rookie to a young bird. He had made some money for Duan Wuyang and the boxing ring, and his days had be better. Jiang Zhen was able to understand many words, so he felt that simple literacy was no longer enough to satisfy his thirst for knowledge. When Jiang Zhen discovered that the lousyputer contained the entire world, he instantly became interested in theputer. Jiang Zhen went to buy aputer-rted book and realized that there was a lot of English in it. He realized that if he wanted to studyputer science, he had to learn English first. Hence, in the spring of the second year, Duan Wuyang discovered that the little boy at home started reading ABCs and learned How-old-are-you. Duan Wuyang really admired Jiang Zhen. If such a smart child did not get lost, how proud would his family be of him? A few dayster, Duan Wuyang received a piece of news. He told Jiang Zhen, Theres news from the orphanage today that someone went to pick your sister. When he heard this news, Jiang Zhen learned a phrase called love cannot bear to be forgiven. He stared at the note on Chengyus back and exined. After a long silence, he asked, What kind of family is it? The other party is a pair of teachers. The man is a university professor, and the woman is a high school English teacher. They donte from wealthy families, but their conditions are not bad. Upon hearing that the other party was a pair of teachers, Jiang Zhen felt relieved. Do they have children? Its precisely because she cant conceive that she wants to adopt a child. But my younger sister is no longer an ignorant little baby girl. Why would the other party be willing to adopt her? Usually, families would choose children who were healthy and young and could not remember things. For a child like Jiang Bi who had already remembered her past, ordinary families would not adopt her. I heard from the director that when the couple went over, the girl was drawing. Its said that she drew pretty well. The other party might have taken a fancy to your sisters talent in drawing. Jiang Zhen was speechless. During the month Jiang Bi was begging, whenever she was free, she would stand beside that wandering artist and watch him paint. It turned out that she actually liked painting. Its quite good. Being adopted by that kind of family is quite good. Jiang Zhen repeatedly said that it was quite good before he closed the dictionary and got up to go to the toilet. When Duan Wuyang heard the sound of watering from the toilet, he understood that this brat had gone to hide and cry. He was considerate enough not to expose the youngsters stubbornness. Jiang Bi was quickly adopted. The couple who adopted her did not live in Nanxing City, but in a county under the jurisdiction of Nanxing City. On the day she was taken away, Jiang Zhen looked at her from afar. Before the little girl got into the car, she turned around and looked behind her. She didnt see the person she wanted to see, so she got into the car. After his sister left, it took Jiang Zhen two days to regain hisposure. On this day, Jiang Zhen had nothing to do. He munched on some corn while swimming around in the world ofputers. After wandering around aimlessly for a few times, he suddenly barged into an unknown online area. The website was encrypted and Jiang Zhen failed to enter. He knew that his skills were not up to par, so he decided to back out. Jiang Zhen was about to close the webpage when a red fire fox suddenly jumped out. When the little fox jumped out, Jiang Zhensputer screen suddenly turned ck. There was only a reckless little fox on the screen. Jiang Zhen realized btedly that hisputer had been infected with a virus and was somewhat messed up. He tried to remove the virus, but he failed several times. At this moment, Jiang Zhen didnt know that he had met the legendary genius hacker, God F, who was also Song Fei. He had identally barged into Song Feis camp and was automatically chased to the IP address by the firewall program set up by Song Fei. He had been hacked. Because of Song Feis mess, thatputer was immediately scrapped. Jiang Zhen carried the brokenputer and went outside to look for someone to fix it. In the end, the other party couldnt fix it. Jiang Zhens fighting spirit instantly rose. Where did this slutty foxe from? She actually destroyed myputer! From that day onwards, Jiang Zhen started to save money. Once he saved enough money, he went to buy a second-handputer. Once Jiang Zhen was free, he would learn electrical technology and start to fight endlessly with the fire fox. In the past year, Jiang Zhen had been fighting with the fire fox. Gradually, the two of them became friends. One day, Fire Fox suddenly added Jiang Zhens QQ number. She asked Jiang Zhen, How old are you? The more he studiedputer technology, the more Jiang Zhen realized how amazing Fire Fox was. He also knew that this person was the legendary number one hacker in China, God F. Jiang Zhen respected God F and answered honestly: [Im already eleven years old. Ill be twelve soon.] fire Fox said, [And a little kid.] Jiang Zhen was also curious about God Fs age, so he asked: [Senior, how old are you?] The senior said: [12 years old.] Jiang Zhen: ? God F was only a year older than me! Indeed, there was always someone better. Fire Fox suddenly sent him a message and said, [You haveputer talent, but youck professional guidance. Do you want to take me as your master? I can teach you.] Jiang Zhensputer skills had long reached a bottleneck, and he needed the guidance of an expert. Thus, when he saw this message, Jiang Zhen didnt hesitate and immediately acknowledged him as his master. Under Song Feis guidance, Jiang Zhensputer skills grew day by day. In the end, he actually became one of the top fifty experts in the world. When Jiang Zhen saw that ranking, he once again deeply realized how amazing his master was. He asked Song Fei secretly, [Master, if yourputer skills are so good, what about your cultural results? Are they very good too?] Song Fei: [Its alright. Anyway, I get 100 marks every time I take the exam. The content in junior high school is too simple. Im researching viruses with my teacher now. Thats a little difficult...] Jiang Zhen only wanted to kneel down and call for his father. She was only twelve years old, but my master had already started researching viruses with the big shots! [Master, youre amazing.] Jiang Zhen idolized his master. Song Fei was praised by his little disciple and felt that he should give his little disciple some benefits so that he could maintain his little disciples admiration for him. Song Fei casually threw a few fancy software to Jiang Zhen and said, [I dont need these softwares. Keep them and see if you sell them or use them yourself.] [Okay, Master.] Just like that, as Jiang Zhen grew up, he followed F theology. Originally, everything was going well, but when he was 13 years old, Master F suddenly disappeared from the Inte world. Her QQ ount had never been logged in again. God Fs withdrawal made the entire hacker circle feel regretful. Some guessed that God F was dead, some guessed that her heart had been disheartened by something and she left theputer, and some suspected that God F had done something bad and was caught. However, Jiang Zhen did not believe those rumors. He felt that his master would definitelye back. If she really wanted to say goodbye to the Inte, she would definitely say goodbye to her beloved little disciple. Chapter 381: Little Uncle Said That Boys Who Know How to Play Disc Are Scumbags

    Chapter 381: Little Uncle Said That Boys Who Know How to y Disc Are Scumbags

    After God F went into hiding, Jiang Zhen created a virtual identity on the Inte. In the name of that identity, he sold and sent the software that his master had given him. He earned money and made connections. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Zhen was fifteen years old. During this period of time, he had umted arge sum of money. As his wealth grew, so did his height. This year, Jiang Zhens height jumped to 1.75 meters like a sprout. Although his figure was very slender, when his thin muscles burst out, he had astonishing strength. In the morning, Jiang Zhen was doing push-ups on the floor of the small room. When Duan Wuyang pushed open the door and saw him working out seriously, she clicked her tongue twice. He squatted down and pinched the muscles on Jiang Zhens arms. He sighed and said, Who would have thought that that weak little chicken from back then actually grew muscles too? Jiang Zhen pped Duan Wuyangs annoying hand away in disdain. Did you race carst night? Duan Wuyang nodded. Im going out today. You dont have to prepare lunch for me. Duan Wuyang usually rested at home during the day and wouldnt go out unless there was something important. Jiang Zhen asked, Where are you going? Take a guess... Duan Wuyang sat down on Jiang Zhens waist and pressed him onto the ground. Jiang Zhen sucked in a breath of cold air and cursed angrily, Get up, are you treating me like a stool? Duan Wuyang: Today is my sisters death anniversary. Jiang Zhen stopped moving. Do you want me to go with you? Jiang Zhen knew that Duan Wuyang had a good sister who was willing to do anything for him. It was indeed his duty to pay respects on his sisters death anniversary. Duan Wuyang shook her head. Theres no need. Duan Wuyang and Jiang Zhen hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of breakfast before leaving with a bag of fruits. Jiang Zhen stood by the window and stared at Duan Wuyang, who was driving away in a crappy car. He thought of his younger sister and missed her a little. He picked up his coat and went to the bus stop to buy a ticket to the county. Jiang Zhen didnt dare to loiter around her sisters adoptive parents house for fear of being discovered by them. After Jiang Bi was taken away, she studied at home for a year before entering sixth grade. Jiang Zhen was in her third year of middle school exams in a month or so. Jiang Bis adoptive parents intended to train her into an artist, and Jiang Zhen had received professional painting training since he was ten. It was Saturday. Jiang Zhen didnt go to her school but went straight to the studio she was in. The studio was located beside a small river. Jiang Bi moved the easel to the open balcony on the river, facing the mountains in the distance. In the short span of five years, Jiang Bis appearance hadpletely opened up and she had grown taller. She was wearing a checkered shirt and jeans, and her hair was tied casually behind her head. She sat there quietly and drew seriously, looking especially attractive. Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Bi from afar. When he saw that his younger sister was doing well, he felt that everything was worth it. Jiang Zhen was about to leave when Jiang Bi suddenly turned around and looked towards the main street at the back. Jiang Bi immediately saw Jiang Zhen. Although Jiang Zhens appearance was still young and immature, he was still handsome. If he stood in the crowd, it would be very easy for others to notice him. The siblings had not seen each other for five years, and Jiang Bis impression of Jiang Zhen was already very vague. She stared nkly at the tall youth on the street and felt a sense of familiarity. She could vaguely guess this persons identity. Jiang Bi put down her paintbrush and walked to the railing of the balcony. She looked at Jiang Zhen with tears in her eyes and silently shouted something. Jiang Zhen recognized that she was calling him brother. He was hesitant about whether he should just turn around and leave or stay behind to talk to Jiang Bi. In the end, Jiang Zhen still could not resist his longing for his younger sister. He slowly walked to the downstairs of the drawing room and looked up at Jiang Bi. After a moment, Jiang Zhen curled his lips and said with a smile, Little girl, youve grown up. I didnt even recognize you. Jiang Bi suddenly covered her mouth and sobbed. ...Brother. Her adoptive parents did not know that Jiang Bi had an older brother and thought that she was an orphan who had no one to rely on before deciding to adopt her. If they knew that Jiang Bi had an older brother and that the two of them had met privately, they would definitely feel ufortable. Jiang Zhen could not bear to disturb his sisters peaceful life. He did not even dare to go upstairs to talk to Jiang Bi or hug her. The two of them chatted from two floors away. Jiang Zhen said to Jiang Bi, Good luck in the middle school examination. If your results are good, Big Brother will give you a gift. Jiang Bi didnt care about the gift at all. She asked Jiang Zhen, Brother, are you doing well? Im doing pretty well now. He had food, a ce to stay, and money. His sister also had her own family, and Jiang Zhen was extremely satisfied. Seeing that Jiang Bi seemed to be doing well, Jiang Zhen felt a little more at ease. When Jiang Zhen saw Jiang Bis art teacher walk out, he quickly turned around and left. The brother and sister pair met again after five years and only chatted for two minutes before hurriedly ending. When Jiang Zhen returned to Nanxing City, Duan Wuyang was already back. Duan Wuyangs expression was solemn, as though she had encountered something bad. When he saw Jiang Zhen return, he asked without looking up, Where did you go? I went out for a walk. Jiang Zhen closed the door and saw Duan Wuyang holding the red brick with a long history. He couldnt help but ask, Are you waiting for me toe back and prepare to hit me? Duan Wuyang would raise this piece of red brick several times a day, but it never really hit Jiang Zhen. This person looked fierce, but he was actually a kind person. Duan Wuyang shook her head and said, Dont look down on this brick. Theres a treasure inside. He smiled mysteriously and asked Jiang Zhen, Do you believe me? Jiang Zhen pursed his lips. The house is rented and theputer is second-hand. You picked me up. Do you think you look like someone with a treasure? Duan Wuyang was rendered speechless by Jiang Zhen. He threw the brick on the bed and said, Im hungry. I want to drink some wine tonight. Jiang Qin, give me a whole spicy chicken and drink with me. Jiang Zhen recognized most of the Chinese characters and already knew that his name was Jiang Zhen and not Jiang Qin. He corrected Duan Wuyang, My name is Jiang Zhen. What Zhen? Its not as nice as Qin. Duan Wuyang was about to call him Jiang Qin. Jiang Zhen shrugged. Uncultured. He decided not to argue with Duan Wuyang. Jiang Zhen went downstairs to the market across the street to buy a chicken. He went back to his room and prepared a pot of spicy chicken. He carried it to the table and called Duan Wuyang to eat. Duan Wuyang seemed to be in a daze especially today. He didnt even react when Jiang Zhen called him for the first time. Eat! Jiang Zhen walked up to Duan Wuyang and shouted. Only then did Duan Wuyange back to her senses. He stood up and walked to the table to sit down. He unscrewed a small pot of wine, poured himself a ss, and fixed another for Jiang. Jiang stared at the wine and said sternly, Im still underage. Duan Wuyang: Its fine. Im not a police officer. I wont arrest you and send you to jail. Jiang Zhen had nothing to say. He picked up the ss of wine and gulped it down. Putting down his wine ss, he picked up a piece of chicken and bit into it expressionlessly. Duan Wuyang was also very quiet. He just quietly drank and ate her meat, looking like he had a lot on his mind. Did something bad happen to you today? Jiang Zhen put down his chopsticks and asked. Do you really want to hear it? Duan Wuyang said with an unfathomable expression. Some words will cause your ears to fall off. Do you still want to hear it? Jiang Zhen looked at him speechlessly. Duan Wuyangughed out loud before saying, Someone dug my sisters grave. Jiang Zhens expression changed instantly. He wasnt sure if Duan Wuyang was joking or if he was telling the truth. Jiang Zhen observed Duan Wuyangs expression and realized that it was very likely true. How big of a grudge did he have to dig up someones grave so many years after someone died? Can you guess who did it? Jiang Zhen asked. The man my sister used to work with was a drug lord. Her death sent that man straight to jail. Back then, that man was sentenced to life imprisonment. After that, it became twenty years. Later on, due to good performance, his sentence was reduced and he only stayed inside for sixteen years beforeing out. Duan Wuyang swallowed thest mouthful of spicy wine and said in a muffled voice, Last week, that man came out. After he came out, he brought people to dig up Duan Wuyangs sisters grave. No wonder Duan Wuyang was so weird today. Jiang Zhen didnt know how tofort Duan Wuyang, so he ced the drumstick he had saved for tomorrow into Duan Wuyangs bowl. Eat meat. Duan Wuyang looked at the fat drumstick and couldnt help butugh. Brat, ording to my age, I can also be your father. Duan Wuyang was already 42 years old and was indeed at the age where she could be Jiang Zhens father. Jiang Zhen sneered. Why? Do you want to acknowledge me as your son? Actually, they had lived together for five years and Duan Wuyang had treated him well. Jiang Zhen had long respected Duan Wuyang as a father. Although he always mocked Duan Wuyang, he actually respected this man. He had given his siblings rebirth. Jiang Zhen would never be able to repay this favor in his entire life. Duan Wuyang smiled like a ruffian. He pointed his chopsticks at Jiang Zhen and asked, Do you want me to be your godfather? Father. Jiang Zhen didnt have any burdens and immediately called out to him. Duan Wuyang was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. If Im your father, I dont have anything good for you. Duan Wuyang went back to his room. When he came out, he was holding a brick. Jiang Zhen frowned. So you decided to beat me up? That was a special greeting gift. Duan Wuyang shook his head. He smacked the brick hard against Jiang Zhens hand and said with a smile, This is a family heirloom. Its passed down from my sister to me. Ill pass it to you today. Kid, you have to protect our family heirloom. Jiang Zhen didnt know whether tough or cry. You were also beaten up by your sister? Jiang Zhen stared at the brick and said, Should I pass it on to my son too? Duan Wuyang narrowed his eyes and said inexplicably, That day would nevere. Jiang Zhen misunderstood what Duan Wuyang meant and frowned instantly. He said unhappily, You think I wont get married and have children? Youre handsome. Youre the most popr gigolo among women. You can get a wife, Duan Wuyang said. Jiang Zhen was notforted by these words. After the meal, when Jiang Zhen was clearing the table, he threw the piece of brick onto the floor. The next day was the day Jiang Zhen went to the underground boxing club. Now that Jiang Zhen was bing more and more formidable, Duan Wuyang rarely watched him practice. Hence, when Jiang Zhen was carrying a bag and preparing to head to the boxing gym, he was a little shocked to see that Duan Wuyang was still at home. You didnt go out to race? Theres no work today. Lets go. Ill go to the boxing gym with you to test your results for the past year. Lets go. Duan Wuyang followed Jiang Zhen to the martial arts school. Jiang Zhen changed his clothes and sat backstage while Duan Wuyang sat beside him. Through the surveince television, Duan Wuyang saw a burly man being kicked out of the ring by his opponent. He suddenly turned to look at the young man beside him and asked, What do you want to do in the future? Jiang Zhen rarely talked about the future with others, so when he suddenly heard this question, he still felt a bit curious. He muttered to himself for a bit before saying, I havent thought it through yet. You may not remember, but when you first followed me, you said something. You said that uneducated people can only fight, and cultured people get people to fight. Jiang Zhen could no longer remember these words, but he still thought the same. Mm, Im so young, yet I can say such things. I really am a genius. Duan Wuyang:... When you have money in the future, just find an easy job and stop boxing. Very few people who fight in the dark have a good ending. Jiang Zhen knew that there was no way out for those who did underground boxing, but he was a little surprised. He didnt expect Duan Wuyang to say something like that to him. You look like a kind and good father tonight. When it was Jiang Zhens turn, he stood up and took two steps forward. Suddenly, he turned back to look at Duan Wuyang and said, Father, once I have money, Ill bring you and sister to live in my big house. Well support you in your old age. Duan Wuyang looked at him with an exceptionally gentle gaze before saying, Alright. Mu Feng had been practicing boxing for five years. Apart from losing once in a while, in the first two years, he would not lose again. Therefore, every time Jiang Zhen went on stage, everyone would bet on him. He always made sure that no one would win and was very liked by everyone. In this match, Jiang Zhen was fighting against a 26 year old strong boxer. The opponent was taller than him and had more experience than him, but he did not have the ferocity to fight with all his might. The two of them confronted each other on stage for a long time, and in the end, Jiang Zhen won and ended the match. Jiang Zhen sat on a stool to rest. The staff from the boxing gym took the initiative toe forward and help him rx his muscles. They took out a towel to wipe his sweat. Wheres my manager? Jiang Zhen asked the staff at the martial arts school. The other party said, Someones looking for your manager. Hes not free toe now. Oh? Jiang Zhen frowned and pondered for a moment before grabbing the towel from the staff member and walking backstage. Jiang Zhen walked down the stairs. Before he even reached the lounge, he saw Duan Wuyang. There were indeed two people surrounding Duan Wuyang, but they were two people with ill intentions. The two unfamiliar men were very strong. One of them had a scar on his neck, like an ugly centipede stuck to his neck. The two of them were practically holding Duan Wuyang. When Jiang Zhen saw this scene, he knew that these two people were here to cause trouble for Duan Wuyang. Jiang Zhen was about to step forward to help Duan Wuyang out when Duan Wuyang noticed him. Duan Wuyang shook her head at him. He was warning Jiang Zhen not to act rashly and not to approach him. Duan Wuyang mouthed something. After Jiang Zhen saw what he was saying clearly, his mind suddenly buzzed. They have guns. These were Duan Yangs original words. Jiang Zhen clenched his fists and did not dare to move anymore. Seeing that Jiang Zhen didnt rush up rashly, Duan Wuyang felt relieved. Duan Wuyang was afraid that if those two men discovered Jiang Zhen, they would implicate him. Hence, he said, Lets go out and talk if theres anything. If they see blood here, you wont be able to answer to the boxing club owner. To be able to open an underground boxing club secretly in Nanxing City, the boss naturally had a background. Those two people looked hesitant. They searched Duan Wuyangs body once and confirmed that this person wasnt dangerous. Only then did they grab his arm and bring him out. Jiang Zhen followed quietly. Just as she was about to be taken out of the resting area, Duan Wuyang suddenly turned around and said two words to Jiang Zhen. However, Jiang Zhens mind was in a mess and he couldnt distinguish his lips clearly. Jiang Zhen subconsciously opened his mouth to imitate Duan Wuyangs lips and said uncertainly, Carrying bricks? Jiang Zhen knew he had misunderstood, but he couldnt understand what Duan Wuyang was talking about. The two of them stuffed Duan Wuyang into a car. Jiang Zhen was about to give chase when the female owner of the martial arts school suddenly walked over and ced a fair hand on Jiang Zhens shoulder. Jiang Zhen tilted his head slightly and stared at the female boss. Let go of me! The boss was a voluptuous middle-aged woman. She wore a yellow floral dress, and the low neckline revealed her white breasts. Her manicured fingers stroked Jiang Zhens chin as she said in a warning tone, What are you going to do? Are you going to send yourself to your death? Jiang Zhen: Duan Wuyang is in danger. Duan Wuyang had some ties with the boss. The boss shook his head and said, Thats someone from Poison Scorpion. Poison Scorpion used to be the most powerful person in our area. Duan Wuyang cante back. If you go with him, you wonte back either. Little friend, on ount of my friendship with Duan Wuyang, I advise you not to throw your life away. Jiang Zhen understood that he might not be able to save Duan Wuyang even if he followed him. However, he couldnt just watch Duan Wuyang die. Jiang Zhen took his bosss hand away and chased after him. Thedy boss sneered. Little chick, you dare to fight a wolf after a few years of fighting? Youre overestimating yourself. Jiang Zhen followed the wheels of the car to a cliff on the coast. When he arrived, he saw Duan Wuyang kneeling on the ground while being escorted by the burly man. Opposite him stood a middle-aged man in a flowery shirt. The man looked short and fat, but he had a face that would scare anyone who saw him. When Jiang Zhen saw the gun in the mans hand, he subconsciously crouched down and hid in the grass. He widened his eyes and nervously watched the scene in front of him. The grass beside him rustled in the sea breeze. In the distance, Jiang Zhen heard their conversation. Did your sister give you the thing? The fat man who was named Poisonous Scorpion by the city questioned Duan Wuyang as he pressed the muzzle of the pistol between her brows and spun it forcefully. That was the first time Jiang Zhen had seen a gun. He subconsciously shivered. Duan Wuyangughed and said, No. You guys went to my house to search. If there really was something, you shouldve found it long ago, right? Duan Wuyang didnt believe that they could find anything useful. Youre so stubborn! The fat man raised his gun and threatened Duan Wuyang. Ill give you one minute. Think about whether you want to tell me or not. If you dont, Ill send you to see your sister! You havent forgotten, right? When your sister fell down from upstairs, her body was split into two... Duan Wuyang stared fearlessly at Poison Scorpion and said, Not only do I remember my sisters death, but I also remember how you were taken away in handcuffs. F*ck! Poison Scorpion raised his gun and smashed it forcefully at Duan Wuyangs head. Duan Wuyangs scalp was bleeding from that hit. Blood flowed down Duan Wuyangs eyes, and his vision turned dark red. Poison Scorpion, even if you y me to death, I wont tell you where that thing is. Very good! Very good! Pull out his teeth! As soon as Poison Scorpion gave the order, the two men pulled out Duan Wuyangs teeth one by one. Duan Wuyangs mouth was being pinched and his teeth were pulled out by the roots. Wave after wave of pain tortured him until he almost fainted. He let out a strange and treacherous cry of pain. That cry sounded like the roar of a demon on the beach in the dark night. There were really demons in this world. They killed without opening their eyes, treating human lives as nothing. Jiang Zhen covered his mouth with his hand, not daring to make a sound. In the end, Duan Wuyang fainted from the pain. He didnt even tell them where the thing they wanted was. In the end, the fat man got impatient and shot Duan Wuyang away. Jiang Zhens eyes widened in fear as he saw them tie a rock to Duan Wuyangs body and throw him off the cliff. Continue searching! Duan Wuyang must have hidden it! Its impossible for it to have disappeared! Poison Scorpion swept his gaze across the endless grasnd in front of him and cursed angrily. F*ck! Big Brother, Duan Wuyang has been following a little kid around all these years. Do you think he gave the thing to that little kid? Oh? Capture that thing too! I dont believe we cant find it! The group left arrogantly, preparing to capture Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zheny in the grass for six hours. When it was almost dawn and he was sure that those people would not return, he got up and ran towards the cliff. He only saw the boundless sea, not Duan Wuyangs corpse. Jiang Zhen stared at the boundless sea, his heart filled with sorrow. Duan Wuyangs death made Jiang Zhen understand the logic of being bullied by others. He swore that he would be stronger and would never be belittled by others! Those people were still searching for his whereabouts. Jiang Zhen absolutely could not go home, nor could he go to the martial arts center. He hid outside for half a month and only ran back after confirming that they were not near the rented house. The rental apartment had been ransacked and it was a mess. Hisputer had been destroyed and Duan Wuyangs things had been turned upside down. Jiang Zhen sat in the living room and stared at the old photo Duan Wuyang took at the boxing ring when he was young. His eyes suddenly reddened. Duan Wuyang might not be a good person, but he was the best person Jiang Zhen had ever met. What were those people looking for? What did Uncle Duan say to him before he was taken away? What did he want to tell me? Jiang Zhen packed up his valuables and closed the door. Just as he was about to leave, he caught a glimpse of the red brick on the floor beside the dining table. Jiang Zhen couldnt help but think of how Duan Wuyang would raise the brick to hit him every time she went berserk, but she couldnt do it. After all, this was a family heirloom passed down for three generations. It was better to take it away. Jiang Zhen picked up the brick and put it in his bag. He quickly went downstairs, put on his hoodie and left. His top priority now was to buy aputer. With aputer, he could find a way out. Jiang Zhen disguised himself and went to theputer city to buy aputer with top configurations. He pocketed the money and booked a room in a high-end hotel using his virtual identity. He settled into his hotel room and slept in peace. After waking up, Jiang Zhen went to take a shower. When he opened his bag, he saw the brick. He picked it up and weighed it in his hand before realizing that there was something wrong with it. How could there be such a light brick! Jiang Zhen stared at the brick, his eyes flickering. [This is a family heirloom. It was passed from my sister to me. I will pass it to you today. Kid, you have to protect our family heirloom.] The words that Duan Wuyang had said when he passed the brick to him popped up in Jiang Zhens mind. Now that he thought about it, there was clearly a hidden meaning behind those words. This thing belonged to Duan Wuyangs sister! After Duan Wuyang discovered that his sisters grave had been dug up, the first thing he did when he returned was to pass this unremarkable brick to him. He was handing over his belongings! Jiang Zhen realized something and his heart raced. This thing... Jiang Zhen grabbed the two ends of the brick and used all his strength to break it in half. Pa! The brick was split in half, and the middle was actually hollow. There was a white round pill inside! Jiang Zhen had lived in Nanxing City for so many years, so he naturally knew what crimes the people here relied on. This thing was most likely that thing. Something that could make the Poison Scorpion think about it for more than ten years, how could it be anything ordinary! Jiang Zhen held the hot potato in his hand, feeling that it was a thorny problem. If Poison Scorpions men continued to search, they would find him sooner orter. It was fine if he was found, but this harmful thing could not be found. Duan Wuyang and her brother hadnt destroyed it after so many years. Clearly, it was useful. Why didnt Duan Wuyang give this to the police? Did he not trust those people? Jiang Zhen thought about it and finally decided to hide this item before handing it over to someone he could trust. Jiang Zhen hid his things overnight. When he returned to the hotel, he saw a report that someone had reported the underground boxing club in South Star City. The boxing club was being investigated. At this moment, themoners realized that there was an underground boxing club in Nanxing City. Jiang Zhen realized that Poison Scorpion and his gang were forcing him to show himself. He had implicated the underground boxing club. He could do nothing but apologize to thedy boss in his heart. It was impossible for him to walk out and ept death. While he was in hiding, Jiang Zhen kept receiving messages from the leaders of Nanxing City. After spending a few days, Jiang Zhen finally decided who to give the pill to. Two months ago, the capital sent a big shot to South Star City to oversee the situation. This big shot was called Han Yueyun. It was said that Han Yueyun was born in a family with an extraordinary background. No one dared to offend him. He hade here to change the chaotic South Star City. Everyone said that this Mr. Han was upright and honest, like an iron tiger. If he handed this thing to the other party, the other party would definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. But the question was, how should he hand this item over to the other party? Sending a package was obviously inappropriate, but he was too lowly to approach Han Yueyun. What should I do? Jiang Zhen went to investigate Han Yueyuns identity but could not find anything else. Instead, he found out that Han Yueyun had a pair of children. The daughter was a year younger than him and the son was still in primary school. In the end, Jiang Zhen decided to start with Han Wangwang, who was about his age. He hacked into Han Wangwangsputer and saw that she liked to listen to DJs. He opened an ount on Weibo and specially posted some ssic DJ live videos. asionally, there was a professional DJ tutorial. After spending a few days keeping his ount, Jiang Zhen sent his own ount to Han Wangwangs Weibo. Han Wangwang quickly discovered the other party. She entered Jiang Zhens Weibo and realized that Jiang Zhen had 30,000 fans. Every video had hundreds ofments. She thought that he was a big shot. Han Wangwang watched him silently. Knowing that Han Wangwang liked the godly DJ, Martin Gareth, Jiang Zhen specially wore a live video of Martin Gareth on Weibo. The night the video was released, Jiang Zhen received Han Wangwangs private message. Han Wangwang: [Little miss, how long have you been a DJ?] The little miss was silent for a while before replying truthfully: [Im a guy.] Han Wangwang: [Sorry to disturb you.] Knowing that he was a guy, Han Wangwang lost interest in him. Jiang Zhen was stunned. Am I guilty just because I am a boy? Why was this girl so biased? Jiang Zhen: [Am I not fit to be a DJ just because Im a man?] Han Wangwang said: [Your DJ skills are very professional. You must have yed with a lot of people.] Jiang Zhen was speechless. Jiang Zhen: [Why do you say that?] Han Wangwang: [My Little Uncle said that the more a boy who knows how to y the discs, the better he is at flirting.] Jiang Zhen silentlyined in his heart: Is your little uncle Sun Wukong? Does he think he has sharp eyes? Chapter 382: Dad, I’m Going to Meet My Internet Lover!

    Chapter 382: Dad, Im Going to Meet My Inte Lover!

    Jiang Zhen didnt know how to rify this misunderstanding. He didnt know if boys who yed discs would pick up girls, but he didnt know how to y discs or flirt. He only knew how to punch. In his entire life, apart from Jiang Bi, no other girl had ever appeared by his side. Jiang Zhen was like a pure white piece of paper when it came to how to interact with girls,pletely clueless. Their first exchange ended with Han Wangwang unterally thinking that Jiang Zhen was a jerk. After going offline, Han Wangwang opened an app called Mathematical Olympiad Faction. This app was specially designed for Mathematical Olympiad enthusiasts. She had not been online for a week and her ranking dropped from first to 15. Han Wangwang yed online for two and a half hours. All the users watched as she jumped from the 15th ce to the first ce. Seeing that she had sessfully taken back the first ce, Han Wangwang stopped. Staring at the golden ID that represented her on the top of the ranking board, Han Wangwang maliciously changed her personal signature Han Wangwang: [Everyone, work hard to catch up with me. Ill rest for a week before fighting again.] Seeing that Han Wangwang had changed her signature, the students in the APP discussion group were all scolding her. First post: [Brainiac is a dog. She defeated fourteenpetitors in less than three hours. We all have brains, but why is her brain glowing?] Second post: [To be honest, I saw Wangwang in person during thepetitionst time. Im telling everyone that Wangwang not only has an excellent brain structure, but also an outstanding appearance.] Third post: [Talent.] Fourth floor: ]Who can take such a girl in the future? Han Wangwang was about to turn off the app to take a shower and sleep when she saw a message from the fourth floor. Han Wangwang pouted and typed quickly: [Dont worry about my marriage. Think about how to defeat me first.] Han Wangwang got off the app and went to shower, after throwing such an infuriating sentence. The next day after school, Han Wangwang walked out of the school and saw the driver parked the car by the roadside. She pulled the back door and didnt see Han Junjun. She asked the driver, Wheres my brother? Primary school ended fifteen minutes earlier than junior high school. Usually, the driver would pick up Han Junjun first before picking up Han Wangwang. The driver exined, Junjun is on duty today, so I came to pick you up first. Oh. Han Wangwang ced her bag by the left window and started ying with her phone. Han Wangwang opened Weibo and subconsciously entered Jiang Zhens Weibo page. She found out that Jiang Zhen had posted an activity where he would choose lucky fans at 8 pm and send them discs. Han Wangwang was instantly excited. Discs! Discs! She had even sent a message in QQ yesterday saying that she wished for a disc yer! This was really a case of someone handing her a pillow when she was sleepy. Han Wangwang had never thought that Jiang Zhen had purposely dug a hole for her to jump into because he had overheard her. Han Wangwang was afraid that she would miss the lucky draw time when she was busy, so she set an rm. Just as she set the rm, she heard the driver say, Were here. Han Wangwang looked out of the window and saw Han Junjun. At that time, Han Junjun was less than 1.3 meters tall. Because he waszy andzy, he had gained some weight. He was not as handsome as when he grew up. Other people wore loose school uniforms that looked a little tight and round on him. Han Junjun carried his bag neatly. When he saw Han Wangwang, he grabbed the bag and rushed into the car. Han Junjun threw away his school bag and said, Sister, there are three people on duty with me today. Theres also a boy and a girl. After cleaning up, the boy and I are responsible for dumping the trash, but the girl volunteered to help me carry the trash. Han Junjun raised his chin proudly and asked his sister in a unting manner, Sis, do you think my female ssmate has a crush on me? That kind of situation where she secretly likes me but is too embarrassed to confess. When the driver heard Han Junjuns words, he was amused. However, he was afraid that hisughter would embarrass Han Junjun, so he held it in until his shoulders were shaking. Han Wangwang looked at his brother and said slowly, When you see a girl who treats you well, you suspect that she has a crush on you. This can only mean... Han Junjun listened humbly and asked her, What does that mean? Han Wangwang said, It means that youck love. You think that everyone loves you. To put it bluntly, he was too narcissistic. Han Junjun snorted. You dontck love. Its just that no one loves you. Han Wangwang had never been pursued by anyone in her life. Now that she had been exposed, she retorted arrogantly, Thats because I have high standards. I dont like these brats. Isnt it because youre not sexy enough? Kids these days matured early and had their own way of judging aesthetics. Han Junjun felt that a girl must be curvaceous to be considered a beauty. The girl at this age was already in puberty and had started her second puberty. However, Han Wangwang had yet to develop. Her chest was t and she was not tall. Her legs were long and straight. Han Wangwang was a little sad when she thought that she might be an A cup holder. Therefore, she didnt say anything when she heard Han Junjuns words. Han Junjun didnt notice that his sister was angry. He continued toin, The nutrients that you absorbed were given to your brain. Han Wangwang, no man will want you when you grow up! Han Wangwang was so angry that her lips were trembling. He turned off his phone and pressed Han Junjun on the car. The driver was used to seeing the siblings fighting, so he had no intention of stopping the car to stop the fight. When they reached home, the siblings got off the car together. Both of their hairstyles were messy and their school uniforms were crooked. It was obvious that they had been through a fight. Lin Jiaoes face darkened when she saw them like this. Put on your clothes andb your hair properly. Your Second Grand Master is here. If he sees this, what will he look like? Upon hearing that their great-grandfather was here, Han Wangwang and Han Junjun hurriedly put on their clothes, straightened their cors, and grabbed their hair before running into the house. As they ran, the siblings shouted, Great Grandfather! Great Grandfather! Were back! They rushed into the living room and saw Han Aoyu sitting on a rosewood chair drinking tea. Han Aoyu lived in the countryside and it wasnt far from Shunchen City. They could reach there in an hour or so. Han Aoyu was wearing a light blue striped shirt. He had his ck pants pulled up to his chest and was wearing a ck leather belt around his waist. He looked like a standard retired veteran. The siblings were like two asteroids that crashed into Han Aoyus side and hugged his arms from both sides. Han Junjun looked up and asked his great-grandfather, Great-grandfather, did you bring us watermelons? Did you bring grapes? Did you bring peaches? Every summer, they would go to Great-grandfathers house in the countryside to stay for a period of time. They would go to the mountains to pick various fruits and catch loach eels and lobsters in the water fields. Not only fruits, even crayfish too! Han Aoyu decided to enter the city at thest minute to deliver crayfish to them. The lobsters that he farmed were especially good looking this year. Not only were they big, but there were also a lot of them. Thinking that Han Wangwang was about to enter middle school exams and liked spicy crayfish, he brought a bucket full of lobsters over. Han Wangwang was ted when she heard that there were lobsters. She quickly rolled up her sleeves and went to the yard with her mother and the cook to wash the lobsters. Han Aoyu was helping too. He cut off the lobsters long whiskers and pulled out the intestines from the back of the lobster skillfully before throwing them into the trash can. Seeing Han Junjun and Han Wangwang surrounding Lin Jiaoe, he couldnt help but think of Han Zhan at home. Han Aoyu sighed. Zhan Zhan loves to eat this. Sigh, but hes busy this year and wont be back until his grandmothers death anniversary. By then, the lobsters would have already left the market. When Han Wangwang heard that his great-grandpa missed Little Uncle, she knew that he must miss Little Uncle. Wangdong City has crayfish too. Great Grandpa, dont worry about Little Uncle. How can I not worry? That child... When he thought about what Han Zhan had suffered three years ago, Han Aoyus heart ached for his grandson. Lin Jiaoes culinary skills were very good. Back then, she had learned how to make lobsters from Grandma Han. After she was done with the bucket of lobsters, she made a huge pot of spicy lobsters. She had to use two pots to store them. Han Aoyu stared at the bright red lobster. He really missed Han Zhan, so he said, Bring me a takeaway box. Lin Jiaoe and the two children were stunned. Second Grandpa, why did you pack this? Lin Jiaoe couldnt guess what Han ayu was thinking. Han aoyu said, Ill send some to Zhanzhan. These lobsters are so delicious. If I dont give Zhanzhan a few, I wont be able to sleep. Han aoyu really doted on Han Zhan a lot. He immediately packed half a pot of lobster and took Zhong Buhui to Wangcheng City overnight. That year, Han Zhan was 27 years old and Zeus International had just gotten on the right track. He would be busy until midnight before he could sleep. Han Aoyu took a cab directly to Zeus International. He went straight to Han Zhans office and when he saw that the lights in his grandsons office were still on, Han Aoyu revealed a heartbroken and gratified expression. When the secretary reported to Han Zhan that there was an old man outside visiting him, Han Zhan was a little confused. Who would visit me at this hour? Han Zhan saved all the documents and exited the document. He then stood up and walked out. When he saw Han Aoyu sitting in the waiting room, he was so shocked that he almost couldnt speak. He looked at the white-haired old man and almost burst into tears. Han Zhan lowered his head and sorted out his emotions before calling out, Grandpa. Grandpa. Hearing Han Zhans voice, Han Aoyu raised his head. He stared at his grandsons appearance for a moment. Seeing that his grandson was bing more mature and steady, he felt heartache at the same time. He smiled at Han Zhan and said kindly, Zhanzhan,e over quickly. Grandpa brought you spicy crayfish. Your sister-inw learned her culinary skills from your grandma. The crayfish she makes tastes the same as your grandmas. I know you like it, so I brought some over for you. Han Zhan stared at the two bags of crayfish on the coffee table and was extremely touched. He walked forward silently and opened the packaging. The lobster had already been added. It was spicy, numbing, and very hot. Han Zhan felt that it was so spicy that tears wereing out. Han Aoyu took a photo of Han Zhan eating and sent it to the WeChat group. At the end of 2013, WeChat gradually became popr. This year was 2015 and WeChat had sessfully reced QQ as a new chatting tool. Han Wangwang saw the picture her great-grandfather sent andmented that he was really handsome. She chatted with her family for a while and felt that it was a littlete, so she prepared to sleep. When she was showering, Han Wangwang felt that she had forgotten something. She tried hard to remember, but she could not remember what she had forgotten. When she was about to fall asleep, Han Wangwang suddenly woke up and sat up. She turned on her phones rm clock and realized that she had forgotten to choose the time in the afternoon. It had been set to Wednesday. It was already 11: 20 pm. The lucky draw event must have ended. Who would be the lucky one? Disheartened, Han Wangwang opened Jiang Zhens Weibo page and saw that Jiang Zhen had sent an apology letter at around 8: 20 pm. It turned out that he had something on and had changed the lucky draw time to 12 am. Han Wangwang instantly revived on the spot! Thats great! She stared at the time and waited until 12.59 minutes. Then, she left repeated messages on Jiang Zhens Weiboments. The lucky audience was drawn by Jiang Zhen and would only be announced tomorrow morning. Han Wangwang left more than twenty messages before going offline to sleep. The next day, Han Wangwang opened her eyes and found her phone. She opened Jiang Zhens Weibo to check the list of winners. Jiang Zhen announced the list of winners punctually at six in the morning. Han Wangwang saw her ID and instantly jumped off the bed onto the wooden floor. She proudly twisted her butt while praising herself. Han Wangwang, youre really a koi. Well done! The naive Han Wangwang didnt know that she was the only living fan among Jiang Zhens 30,000 fans. The other fans were all zombie fans bought by Jiang Zhen. Therefore, as long as Han Wangwang participated in that lucky draw event, she would definitely win the prize! Last night, Jiang Zhen was on the Weibo page at eight oclock. When he realized that Han Wangwang hadnt left any messages, he guessed that she might have been dyed by something. He entered Han Wangwangs WeChat and QQ and realized that she had gone to eat crayfish. Hence, Jiang Zhen changed the lottery time temporarily just to wait for Han Wangwang toe online. Jiang Zhen was eating breakfast in the hotel, waiting for Han Wangwang to look for him. He didnt wait long before he saw a new message on Weibo. Jiang Zhen opened the chat window and saw Han Wangwang saying: [Little Brother, did I really win the lottery?] Han Wangwang won the award and was in a good mood. Jiang Zhen was promoted from a scumbag to a little brother from her. Jiang Zhen didnt know if all girls were as fickle-minded as Han Wangwang. He said in a business-like manner, Congrattions on winning the prize. Please give me the address. Ill send you the disc yer. Han Wangwang was worried that Jiang Zhen was an online scammer, so she said, [Its not convenient for me to receive packages. Send the packages to XX ce. Ill get them when Im free, okay?] She didnt want to reveal her real address and name. Jiang Zhen agreed. Three dayster, Han Wangwang received a brand new ck disc yer. It was the first disc yer she had ever touched in her life, and she liked it very much. Han Wangwang asked the driver to bring the disc machine home for her. When Lin Jiao-er saw the huge box, she asked, Wangwang, what did you buy? Han Wangwang lied and said, Little Uncle rewarded me for getting the first prize in the Mathematical Olympiad and bought me a disc machine. Mom, you cant take it away! Upon hearing that it was a gift Han Zhan bought for Han Wangwang, Lin Jiaoe didnt say anything. Then give your Little Uncle a call to thank him. Okay! Han Wangwang got someone to put the disc machine in her room and sent Han Zhan a message immediately. Han Wangwang: [Little Uncle, I spent money to buy a disc yer. I lied to my mom and said that it was your gift to me for winning the Mathematical Olympiad. Dont let it slip!] Little Uncle doted on her and would definitely cooperate with her. When Han Zhan received this message, he was speechless at first. Then, he asked her: [How much did you spend? Ill pay for it.] To outsiders, it was already said that he bought it. As an uncle, it didnt seem good if he didnt pay. Han Wangwang hurriedly replied: [No need, no need. I won a bonus for thispetition. Its not expensive. Little Uncle, you can just give me a gift next time.] She got this from the lottery. How could she ept Han Zhans money? Besides, her unclespany was on the rise and he might even have a girlfriend. She could not spend her uncles money recklessly. Han Zhan: [Okay.] Han Wangwang touched the disc machine like it was a treasure. After half an hour, she finally calmed down. She wasnt familiar with Jiang Zhen and epted his gift just like that. Han Wangwang felt that she had taken advantage of him. She thought for a while and opened Weibo to tell Jiang Zhen: [Little Brother, send me your address. Ill send you a gift in return.] Jiang Zhen had mixed feelings. She wanted to give me a present? He said: [Lets add each other on WeChat. I am not always online in Weibo.] Han Wangwang: [Sure.] The two of them added each other on WeChat, and Jiang Zhen then sent the address to Han Wangwang. The address was a stationery shop two kilometers away. The stationery shop would collect packages for them. Three dayster, Jiang Zhen received his first gift in his life A pair of coconut shoes. In February 2015, the A family released their first coconut 750, and only 9,000 pieces were sold globally. It was said that only high-level VIPs could buy them. If this shoe had been made by someone else, Jiang Zhen would have doubted that it was fake, but it was a gift from Han Wangwang. With Han Wangwangs status, it was impossible for her to buy fake shoes. Jiang Zhen had been paying attention to this pair of shoes since a long time ago. When it was first released, it wasnt expensive and not many people bought it. However, after a few famous people wore it, the price of this pair of shoes was sky-high. The pair of shoes Han Wangwang had given him were obviously purchased from someone else at a high price. Jiang Zhen touched the shoes and put them on. He stood on the soft carpet in the hotel room and walked a few steps. He didnt know if it was because the shoes werefortable or because this pair of shoes was the first gift he had received in his life, but Jiang Qin felt that these shoes were especiallyfortable. He couldnt bear to take them off, but he couldnt bear to take them off, afraid that they would spoil if he wore them. In the end, Jiang Zhen took off the pair of shoes and wrapped them carefully before putting them into the backpack he carried with him. [Ive received the gift. I like it very much.] Jiang Zhen left a message for Han Wangwang. He had just sent the message when he received a message on his phone. After Jiang Zhen went into hiding, he did not change his phone. He added a GPS tracker to his phone and was not worried that others would track his location. Jiang Zhen turned on his phone and realized that an unknown number had sent him a message. Jiang Zhen opened the message and when he saw the back view of the girl in the message, he felt as if he had fallen into an icehouse. It was Jiang Bi! Stranger: [Mu Feng, you have two days to hand over what we want. Otherwise, your sister will die.] Jiang Zhen never expected that Poison Scorpions men would actually find out Jiang Bis and his identity. Jiang Zhen clenched his fists and did not reply to the other partys message. It was Monday. Han Wangwang walked out of school after ss but was stopped by the guard. ssmate Han, you have a Shunfeng Express. Han Wangwang was puzzled. She hadnt bought anything online recently. Who could it be? Han Wangwang took the parcel and stood by the roadside, waiting for the chauffeur to pick her up. She looked down at the parcel and saw the familiar handwriting on it. She immediately guessed the identity of this person. It was the DJ Little Brother. The driver stopped the car in front of her and smiled. Wang Wang, have you been waiting for a long time? Nothing. Han Wangwang opened the package in the car and found a few bags of special Lotus Root Starch in it. Han Wangwang was puzzled. Why did Little Brother send me Lotus Root Starch? Han Wangwang carried the things home. Suddenly, her phone rang. She opened her WeChat and saw the DJ leaving a message: [Hello Wangwang, I think youve already received the package. First, I have to tell you that not all the things in the package are Lotus Root Starch.] Han Wangwang narrowed her eyes, when she saw this. She was Han Yueyuns daughter. The experienced and knowledgeable her immediately detected the abnormality. Han Wangwang hurriedly asked Jiang Zhen, [What exactly did you send me? Who are you?! Why did you approach me on purpose?!] At that moment, Han Wangwang finally realized that this person had an ulterior motive. Jiang Zhen: [You live in South Star City. I have something that I have to give to your father, but I cant get close to him. Im also worried about giving this to others. Wangwang, I beg you to pass this to your father. This thing is very important. Its something that Poison Scorpion would want to find.] Jiang Zhen: [Sorry to drag you into this conspiracy.] Han Wangwang knew about Poison Scorpion. Her father went to work in South Star City this time because he wanted to kill Poison Scorpion and thepany behind him. Han Wangwang nced at the delivery box on the bed, her heart beating faster. Jiang Zhen: [Wang Wang Wang, please transfer the item to your father in the shortest time possible. There can be no dy!] There were only a few hours left until the two-day promise given by Poison Scorpion. He had to hurry. Only by ensuring that the item was handed to Han Yueyun would he be able to meet Poison Scorpion, and Uncle Duans death would be meaningless. Han Wangwang realized that this matter was imminent. She stuffed her things into her bag and ran downstairs. When Lin Jiaoe saw her running out with her bag, she asked, Wangwang, where are you going? Han Wangwang said, Im going to the Mathematical Olympiad to practice. Mom, dont wait for me toe back for dinner! After running out of the house, Han Wangwang sent a message to her father as she bought the earliest flight. Afraid that the message would be monitored, Han Wangwang left a message to her father: [Dad, Im in an online rtionship. Im going to take a ne to Nanxing City Airport to meet him!] When Han Yueyun finished his work for the day and was ready to leave, he took out his phone and saw the message. Han Wangwang was already on the flight from Shunchen City to South Star City. Han Yueyuns first reaction when he saw the message was anger. He almost vomited blood from anger. However, he soon realized that something was wrong. If Wangwang really wanted to meet theizens, why would she send me a text? Wangwangs message was actually hinting for me to meet her at Nanxing City Airport! Han Yueyun understood what was going on and quickly got the driver to drive to the airport. The airport obediently drove the car to the airport. Once Han Yueyun got off the car, he ran to the passenger exit. Han Wangwang was wearing a light yellow dress with a baby cor. She was carrying a school bag. She grabbed her bag nervously and looked around anxiously. Han Yueyun shouted at her, Wangwang! Han Wangwang was relieved to see his father. She strode towards Han Yueyun and hugged him. She whispered into his ear, Dad, Im not in an online rtionship. Aizen sent me a package containing Lotus Root Starch. However, he told me that not all the things inside are Lotus Root Starch. Han Yueyun understood Han Wangwangs hint. He said with a sullen face, Youre disobedient. Youre so young and yet you dont study well. Why did youe to see theizens? Come, lets go back first! Han Yueyun carried Han Wangwang into the car and scolded him along the way. Han Yueyun waited for the driver to leave before asking Han Wangwang seriously, What else did that person say to you? Han Wangwang took out his phone and showed it to Han Yueyun. Han Yueyun read the message on WeChat and his eyes lit up. Quick, take the thing out! Han Wangwang quickly took out the Lotus Root Starch from her bag and spread it on the table for Han Yueyun to take a look. Han Yueyun had been in the army when he was young, so he knew this thing too. He carefully examined the Lotus Root Starch and finally picked out a packet of finer powder. Han Yueyun told Han Wangwang, That year, Poison Scorpion worked with a drug dealer overseas and caught a drug expert. That expert developed an unprecedented lethal drug. However, before the drug could be put into production, Poison Scorpion was caught and the drug dealer outside the country was caught. Poison Scorpion was caught because his mistress betrayed him. His mistress was actually a spy on our side. If this thing is really what Poison Scorpion was looking for, then it must be that thing. This matter should not be publicized. If it gets out, Poison Scorpion will do anything in desperation. You and I will be in danger too. Han Yueyun patted her daughters shoulder lovingly and sighed. Ill have to trouble you. In order to cover up, Han Wangwang had no choice but to take the me for being bold enough to reveal herself to her online boyfriend at such a young age. Han Wangwang handed the things to her father and then heaved a sigh of relief. She informed Jiang Zhen of the news and when Jiang Zhen received the news, he heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Zhen: [Thank you. If I have the chance, I will thank you in person.] After sending out the short breath, Jiang Zhen began to hide his weapons one by one. Finally, he carried his bag and went to meet Poison Scorpions men alone. Chapter 383: It’s God’s Business to Make People Happy. It’s My Business To Make You Suffer

    Chapter 383: Its Gods Business to Make People Happy. Its My Business To Make You Suffer

    Han Wangwang received Jiang Zhens message and took a look. She asked Jiang Zhen, [Where are you? Will you be in danger?] After sending the message, Han Wangwang asked Han Yueyun, Dad, is the person who sent the thing to me dangerous? Han Wangwang left immediately and didnt even have dinner. Han Yueyun felt bad that his daughter was still hungry. He took off his suit and went to the kitchen to make dinner for his daughter. Hearing Han Wangwangs question, Han Yueyun sighed and said, How can it not be dangerous to be involved in such matters? Hearing that, Han Wangwang was even more worried about Jiang Zhens situation. She asked Jiang Zhen on WeChat: [Do you want toe to my ce? Ill get my father to send people to protect you.] Perhaps Jiang Zhen was too busy to reply. When there was no reply, Han Wangwang threw her phone aside and went to the fridge in the kitchen to search for something to eat. She searched through the fridge but found no ice cream. She asked her father, Dont you eat ice cream? Only kids love that kind of thing. Han Wangwang curled her lips nonchntly and said, Once you left, my mom bought tworge boxes of ice cream from the fridge. She eats them every day at noon and at night. Han Yueyun put down the knife, narrowed his eyes, and asked her, Did your mother secretly eat ice cream? Mmm. This person... Han Yueyun immediately wiped his hands and went to the living room to make a call. Han Wangwang stood in the kitchen with her ears pricked up. She could hear her father lecturing Lin Jiao-er earnestly. On the other end of the phone, Lin Jiao-er was like an obedient child, nodding non-stop. After Han Yueyun finished speaking, Lin Jiaoe asked him, Where did your daughter go? ... Mm. What for? She even lied to me, saying that she was going to the Math Olympiad teachers ce to practice questions. This girl! Han Yueyun looked back at Han Wangwang and exined vaguely, She missed me, so she came to see me. She still has to study tomorrow! Alright, Ill get the chauffeur to send her back tomorrow. You always indulge her. Han Yueyun talked to his wife for a few more minutes before hanging up. He put down the phone and saw that Han Wangwang was secretly eating sour radishes. He told her, The driver gave this to me. The sour radishes made by his mother taste good. I often eat this. Your life is really tough. You eat radishes every day. Then, Han Wangwang threw another piece of radish into her mouth. Han Yueyun picked up the knife and continued cutting the vegetables. As he cut, she said, How did you pass the security check with that thing on your back? If the airport found that she had powder in her bag, it would be strictly screened. Han Wangwang said, I called Great-grandpa and told him about this. Great-grandpa personally informed the people at the airport. Han Wangwang could distrust others but she trusted Great-grandpa Han Miaoyu 100%. No wonder. Han Yueyuns culinary skills were not considered good. He only made a t te of sour radishes and stir-fried shredded meat along with a bowl of egg soup. It was a meal. Han Wangwang was not picky with her food. She had eaten her fill and saw that Jiang Zhen had not replied to her message. She could not help but worry for him. Han Wangwang sent another message to Jiang Zhen: [Hey, you havent told me your name.] Jiang Zhen stood by the sea and looked at the turbulent sea below the cliff. He heard his phone ring again. He looked down at the text message and did not reply. He immediately deleted it. There was no need for trash like him to be involved with such an outstanding girl. Jiang Zhen had just deleted his WeChat when he heard footsteps. Poison Scorpion hade down with his hand. He turned around and looked at the four or five men behind him. Jiang Zhen stared at Poison Scorpion for two seconds before shifting his gaze to Poison Scorpions right hand. He had used this right hand to shoot Duan Wuyang and throw him out into the cold sea. Little mouse, go to thempstand, steal oil and eat, you cante down. Meow meow meow, the cat is here, roll down. Poison Scorpion started singing. The tune was very funny, and the way he looked at Jiang Zhen was full of ridicule. Obviously, in his eyes, Jiang Zhen was that little mouse that went to thempstand to steal oil and eat. And he was that awe-inspiring cat. Jiang Zhen didnt even frown as he listened to Poison Scorpions song. Stop singing. Its disgusting. Poison Scorpions singing stopped. He looked at Jiang Zhen with a surprised expression. Only then did he realize that Jiang Zhen had a face that God favored. So Mu Feng is so... beautiful. Jiang Zhens appearance was simr to his mothers, and his handsome features had a feminine beauty. Everyone says that Mu Feng never shows his true face to anyone. To be able to see Mu Fengs true self today is truly a great honor! Poison Scorpion made a gesture of pretending to take off his hat, then made a standard andical aristocratic etiquette towards Jiang Zhen. Hello, Young Master Mu Feng, I am Poison Scorpion! When he looked up, Poison Scorpions expression had changed. He no longer had a smile on his face, but instead had a viciousness that made him seem like he was about to bleed. I know, Poison Scorpion. The patch of grass in front of Jiang Zhen said, That night, you personally shot Uncle Duan to death here. Hearing this, Poison Scorpion looked a little surprised. You were there that night? Since he was there, he could hide in the dark and silently watch themmit crimes. It seemed that he was mentally strong. Poison Scorpion was someone who treasured talent. He suddenly did not want to push Jiang Zhen into a corner. Poison Scorpion said to Jiang Zhen, I say, Mu Feng, do you want to work under me? As long as you hand over the item and agree to work with me, I will definitely not treat you unfairly. Ha... Jiang chuckled. You shouldnt be called Poison Scorpion. You should be called a weasel. A weasel who gives chickens New Years greetings. When Poison Scorpion heard this, his killing intent towards Jiang Zhen rose. This child was so brave at such a young age. I couldnt let him live! Poison Scorpion reached behind his waist and silently pulled out his gun. He caressed the gun and said softly, Little kid, give me the thing and Ill let you go. Otherwise, not only will you not be able to leave this ce tonight, even your beautiful sister wont be able to survive! Jiang Zhen wasnt afraid at all when he heard this, and he curled his left lip instead. Then lets see if you die first or I die first! As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Zhen suddenly stretched his hand behind his waist and swiftly withdrew his gun, and he didnt hesitate to shoot the scorpion. Poison Scorpion didnt expect that Jiang Zhen would actually be able to get his hands on a gun. He was caught off guard and was shot in the chest. He was in so much pain that his expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and roared, Kill him! Not everyone had a gun. Poison Scorpion had four subordinates, and only the man with the scar on his neck had a gun. He was Poison Scorpions trusted aide and had a close rtionship with Poison Scorpion. Hearing Poison Scorpions order, the scar-faced man immediately pulled out his gun. Just as he pressed the trigger, he felt a red light aimed at Poison Scorpions head. The scar-faced man looked up in the direction where the red light wasing from and found someone hiding on a big tree behind him. Realizing the danger, the scar-faced man felt goosebumps all over his body. He shouted warily, Theres a sniper! How could there be a sniper! They had searched the area and there were no police officers! The scar-faced man quickly shielded the scorpion behind him. As soon as he did so, he was shot between the eyebrows! The scar-faced mans eyes widened and he fell down beside Poison Scorpion. Poison Scorpions subordinates were all very loyal. Seeing that the scar-faced man was dead and there was a sniper hiding in the forest, the remaining three people didnt want to run away. Instead, they wanted to protect Poison Scorpion behind them. The three of them formed an iron triangle, protecting the poisonous scorpion in the middle, not letting it get hurt. On the tree, the man clicked his tongue. He pressed down on his earpiece and said to Jiang Zhen, Hey, are you really willing to work for me for three years? No regrets? Jiang Zhens earpiece was hidden in his ear. When he heard the killers question, he gave a soft hum and said, Three years of hard work, no regrets. Okay! When Poison Scorpion heard Jiang Zhens words, he still didnt understand what this person meant when he said, Ill work hard for three years and never regret it. Then, he heard another gunshot. Following that, a subordinate who was just standing next to him fell down! Poison Scorpions pupils constricted! That killer had excellent marksmanship! They kept moving, and the other party could still hit the target with one shot. Clearly, he was a professional killer! Poison Scorpion could clearly feel Death approaching. Pfft... Another silenced gunshot rang out, and the second subordinate also fell. Poison Scorpions subordinates fell one after another. The key was that they didnt die immediately after falling. Instead, they kept twitching on the ground! The remaining subordinate saw this scene and finally broke down mentally. He had no choice but to abandon Poison Scorpion and run into the grass. The killer on the tree stared at the swaying grass andughed yfully. He even imitated the tune that Poison Scorpion used to sing and sang the little mouse on thempstand. Little mouse, go up to thempstand and steal some oil. You cante down, meow meow meow, the cat is here,e down... Pfft... When thest word e was sung, the killer suddenly opened fire. The swaying bush suddenly became silent, and then they heard screams. In the end, the grass regained its calm. Poison Scorpion looked at the grass patch that had regained its tranquility in a panic. The shadow of death loomed over him. He was drenched in sweat and his mouth was trembling. You...! Poison Scorpion red at Jiang Zhen. At this moment, he wished he could tear his flesh, break his bones, and swallow him alive! You brought a killer! He had suspected that Jiang Zhen would not cooperate with them obediently and would most likely talk to the police. Therefore, before he came to see Jiang Zhen, he specially called his own people to ask. After knowing that Jiang Zhen did not call the police, Poison Scorpion came to see Jiang Zhen without any worries. Unexpectedly, although Jiang Zhen did not call the police, he called a killer! Blood gushed out from Poison Scorpions wound, and his entire body was in pain from the guns muzzle. Poison Scorpion couldnt stand straight, and his legs started to go weak. He could kneel down at any moment. But he forced his willpower and refused to kneel in front of a youth. Boy. Poison Scorpions dark gaze fixed straight on Jiang. He was impressed by theds guts, and amused by his recklessness. If you kill us, you will be a murderer. In this life, no matter where you hide, your hands will not be clean! Its not good to be young and impetuous! When Poison Scorpion finished speaking, he saw that the young mans gaze was still as calm as water without the slightest fluctuation. He knew that this young mans heart was as firm as a rock and he waspletely fearless. He was born to do great things. When Poison Scorpion was only in his teens, he was still a little rascal. How could he be as ruthless as this kid! As expected, the former would surpass thetter. The former would die on the beach. Brat, well meet below very soon. Ill be waiting for you toe find me! Poison Scorpion could no longer hold on, and his knees fell to the ground. His kneeling seemed to be begging Jiang Zhen for mercy. Jiang Zhen squatted down and put on his gloves. Then, he held onto Poison Scorpions right hand and pulled apart the five fingers holding the gun. Poison Scorpion watched as his gun was taken away by Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen threw the gun into the sea behind him and took out a pair of steel pliers from his bag. The scorpions body flinched at the sight of the pliers. What are you going to do to me! Poison Scorpion subconsciously retreated. He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid of being tortured to death! Jiang Zhen lifted Poison Scorpions chin and smiled. When he smiled, he actually looked very clean and innocent, like a true carefree young man. Poison Scorpion was frightened by Jiang Zhens smile. Jiang Zhen wasnt someone who liked to smile. Most of the time, he had a wooden face. It was precisely because he liked to have a wooden face that Duan Wuyang gave him the stage name Mu Feng. You asked someone to pull out Uncle Duans teeth one by one with these pincers. I saw it with my own eyes. He died in pain. Poison Scorpions eyes turned red as he roared, Kid, give me some pain and kill me with one shot! No. Jiang Zhen shook the steel pliers. He said, Its Gods business to make people happy. Its my business to make you suffer. With that, Jiang Zhen forcefully opened the scorpions mouth and used the steel pliers to remove its teeth one by one. Poison Scorpion was trembling in pain. The bloody processsted for more than twenty minutes. After finishing, Jiang Zhen stared at the dying Poison Scorpion. He said, Thats good. Now that youre all dead, my sister is safe. With that said, Jiang Zhen saw a young man walk out from the depths of the forest with a gun on his back. The young man was wearingbat boots, jeans, a short-sleeved hoodie, and a cap that covered his short blond hair. The youth stepped on the grass, stepping over the blood-soaked soil, arriving before Jiang Zhen. He smiled at Jiang Zhen with his grayish-blue eyes. A few secondster, Jiang Zhen extended his hand toward him, revealing two adorable dimples. Hello, Im Aaron. Youll be serving me, as your employer for three years. He promised to help Jiang Zhen resolve the crisis tonight, but the price was that Jiang Zhen had to work hard for him for three years. Jiang took off his gloves and shook hands with him. Hello, Im Mu Feng. Very good. C Jiang Zhensputer skills were superb. He was one of the top five hackers in the world. In the past three years, Jiang Zhen had traveled the world with his employer, Aaron. They had been to the most prosperous New York and the most backward Africa. They had dealt with vicious people and fought with elite international police officers. Every time they took action, Aaron would be in charge of fighting at the front line. Mu Feng would be in charge of dealing with the rear. Their cooperation was seamless. From an employment rtionship, they gradually became close friends. The three-year agreement came as promised. Today was the day Jiang Zhen and Aarons contract expired. Aaron and Jiang Zhen sat at a mountain pass on New Zends Isle of Wight. They drank as they looked at the mountain pass in the distance. The volcano at the mountain pass was erupting. Wisps of grayish-white smoke were rising from the top of the mountain. Looking closely, one could see the redva spurting out from the mountain pass. Aaron raised his binocrs and saw the volcanic eruption. His blood was boiling. He put down the binocrs and said to Mu Feng, Continue working with me. Im willing to split the profits with you ording to the international sry standards. Jiang Zhen shook his head. No, I have other things to do. After being rejected, Aaron was a little unhappy. He said fiercely, Do you believe that I will throw you into that volcano and turn you into a puddle of red corpse water? Jiang Zhen reached out to poke at Aarons dimples. With a wooden face, he said, You can bear to? Aaron pped Jiang Zhens hand away. F*ck off! He picked up the beer by his leg, twisted it open, and handed it to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen took the beer and clinked sses with Aaron. After finishing the beer, Aaron asked Jiang Zhen, What are you going to do next? Back home. To do business. Make it big. Buy a big house and get my sister back. But doesnt your sister have adoptive parents? I dont mind supporting that kind couple with her. It was a kind couple. They were indebted to Jiang Bi, and Jiang Zhen was willing to support them. Does the money in your pocket have legs? Does it keep wanting to run away? Isnt it good to spend it on itself? And it has to take it out to take care of unrted strangers. There was no one in this world that could make him willingly spend money, so he didnt understand Jiang Zhens way of doing things. Alright, everyone has their own ambitions. Jiang Zhen put down his beer bottle, picked up his luggage, and carried it on his back. He loaded lightly. There was only aputer in his bag and a pair of brand-new coconut shoes. Jiang Zhen lowered his head and looked at Aaron. He said, The green mountains will not change. The green waters will continue flowing. We will meet again. Aaron waved his hand. Get lost! After Jiang Zhen left, Aaron quickly took out his phone and called a subordinate who knew Chinese. When the call got through, he asked, What do you mean by the green hills never change, the green waters always flow, well meet again? The subordinate:... The subordinate patiently exined the meaning of this sentence, then thoughtfully suggested, Young Master Aaron, if youre really interested in Chinese, I can give you a few Chinese textbooks. Aaron hung up. Who the fuck is interested in Chinese! I couldnt be bothered to learn the hypocritical Chinesenguage! At this moment, Aaron had a deep grudge against Han Zhan, who had abandoned him. Hence, when he heard others mention China or Chinese men, he would scold them for being hypocritical. Only then would he feel better. Nanxing City hadnt changed much in the past three years. Although there were two more business circles, the ce he used to live in was still the same. The rented apartment that he had once stayed in had been rented by someone else. The market was still bustling with noise and excitement. The underground martial arts club was open for business again, but thedy boss had already changed. Jiang Zhen returned to his old haunts. After drifting for three years, he finally felt a sense of homing. He didnt stay long in Southstar City. He went to the county. He remembered Jiang Bis house. When he got to Jiang Bis neighborhood, he was stopped by security. he security guard saw that Jiang Zhen was wearing a baseball cap and looked like he couldnt be seen. He stopped him outside and asked, Who are you looking for? Jiang Zhen lowered his head and said, Im looking for Professor Su. Im Professor Sus wifes nephew. I just came back from overseas. Professor Su? The guard thought for a moment before remembering who Professor Su was. The guards expression changed slightly. He looked at Jiang Zhen strangely and said, Professor Su and his wife drowned three years ago when they were traveling. Dont you know about this? What? Jiang Zhen raised his head in surprise and looked at the security guard. He asked in disbelief, You said that Professor Su and his wife passed away? Thats right! The guard felt that Jiang Zhens identity was suspicious and said, Youre Teacher Jiangs nephew. Dont you know that Teacher Jiang passed away? Jiang Zhen didnt answer this question. Instead, he asked anxiously, Wheres my sister? The guard: Ah? Jiang Zhen grabbed the guards shoulders. That grab could probably leave a fingerprint on the guards shoulder. When Jiang Zhen thought about how Jiang Bis adoptive parents had died two years ago and how Jiang Bi had been living alone for the past two years, he became extremely worried. Wheres Su Run? Wheres my sister, Su Run! Su Run was Jiang Bis name after she was adopted by Professor Su. The guard hesitated for a moment before saying, Not long after Professor Su and the rest died, your sistermitted suicide out of grief. Dont you know about this? The guard looked at Jiang Zhen suspiciously. I say, who exactly are you?! Youre not Teacher Jiangs nephew, right? How could you not know that such a big thing happened in Professor Sus house? Who exactly are you? Youre very suspicious. Show me your identity card! Jiang Zhen pushed the security officer away and ran away. He ran all the way to the downstairs of the art studio where Jiang Bi had once studied art, then stopped. Jiang leaned against the railing and stared at the sparkling water, his mind in turmoil. My sistermitted suicide? Why would my sistermit suicide! Even if her adoptive parents died, she still had herself! Jiang Zhens vision blurred. He refused to ept that his sister had passed away not long after he left! At that moment, the children in the nearby art room had finished school. They walked out of the art room with their bags. When Jiang Zhen heard themotion, he turned around and looked over. He stared at the group of energetic young men and women. When he thought of his younger sister, his heart felt like it was being cut by a knife. After the art teacher sent the students off, he went back to his office to get his bag and car keys, nning to get off work. He came down from upstairs and saw a tall and slender young man standing in the exhibition hall on the first floor of the art room. Thinking that he was here to learn painting, the teacher enthusiastically walked over and introduced him. The painting in front of you is a work of a student from our school. He once won the first prize of the Southwest regions youth drawingpetition. It was an oil painting of the starry sky. It tested a painters control over color and understanding of light. Jiang Zhen had never been able to paint such gorgeous colors in his life. He stared at the signature of the painting. Su Run... he murmured. The smile faded from the teachers face. Student Su Run is the best student Ive ever had. Unfortunately... Jiang Zhen lowered his head and used his cap to cover half of his face. He asked the teacher, This Su Run student, which school is she from? I really like her paintings and want to see her. A look of pain appeared on the teachers face. He said, Su Run is no longer here. Where did she go? Did she go to another art studio? Or did she go to university? Knowing that Jiang Bi was already dead, Jiang Zhens heart ached with every question. She was dead. She would never be able to paint again, let alone go to college. The teacher did not want to talk about Su Run anymore. He only said, Su Run is no longer around. Student, if you want toe to our art studio to study painting, you can go upstairs to consult the director. With that, the teacher left without looking back. Every time Su Run was mentioned, the teacher felt sad. Jiang Zhen stared at the painting and clenched his fists tightly. He returned to the hotel and searched for a long time before he found a report on Jiang Bimitting suicide on the Inte. The news report was very short, with only a few sentences On November 23, 2018, a young womanmitted suicide on my county railroad tracks. The woman was found to be 16 years old, a native of the county, and her parents died two months ago. A visit revealed that she suffered from depression after her parents died andmitted suicide on the tracks. This was the content of the news report. The brief summary stated that Jiang Bimitted suicide due to depression. Jiang Zhen didnt believe this to be true! When her younger sister was in the State of Yue, she was locked up by her adoptive father for a few months and did notmit suicide due to depression. How could shemit suicide because of the death of her adoptive parents? Jiang Bi looked frail and petite, but her heart was as hard as a rock. She was stronger than anyone else. If she had not encountered something that truly made her despair, she would not have done such a thing! Jiang Zhen suspected that this was a conspiracy! He had to find out what happened to his sister! Jiang Zhen breached the public security system and hacked into the archives to find the person in charge of Jiang Bis suicide case. In the case file, it was written that Jiang Bis body was badly mutted when she died and her face could no longer be seen clearly. Later on, she was handed over to a forensic doctor to be tested before her identity was verified. Forensic pathologist! Jiang Zhen noted down the name of the coroner. It was eleven oclock at night, and the coroner, Yang Chong, was still working overtime in the room. She was a little hungry. Seeing that she could not finish her work in a short period of time, Yang Chong took off her gloves and went to the pantry next door to make a bucket of instant noodles. After pouring the water, Yang Chong threw the condiments bag into the trash can. She stuck a disposable fork into the lid and the wall of the container and took out her phone to y. After waiting for two to three minutes, Yang Chong smelled an alluring spicy fragrance. She quickly put down her phone, took out a disposable fork, and was about to reach out to remove the scalding top. At this moment Pa! Arge hand of a man wearing a disposable glove pressed on the instant noodle barrel, stopping Yang Chong from doing anything. Yang Chong raised his head in surprise and saw a man wearing a mask standing in front of him. The mask was very simple. It was the stic Son Goku mask that was sold in a small shop on the street. Yang Chong stared at the person who suddenly barged in and said sternly, This is the Public Security Department. There are surveince cameras everywhere. If youmit a crime here, you wont be able to escape! She tried to use words to suppress Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen sneered, I can only say that your surveince is not very impressive. I hacked into your surveince system. It didnt take me five minutes. Yang Chongs pupils constricted. She nced at the surveince camera in the corridor outside and realized that it was not working. Yang Chong stared at the intruder uneasily and tried her best to remain calm. She asked, You want to kill me? She was a forensic doctor, and in this field, it was inevitable that she would do bad things. Su Run. Jiang Bi suddenly mentioned an irrelevant name. However, when Yang Chong heard this name, his pupils trembled slightly. Su Run was the first case she had taken over, and also the most aggrieved case she had ever handled. ... you. Yang Chong calmed down a little and asked Jiang Zhen, What do you want to know? Seeing that Yang Chong was still cooperative, Jiang Zhen retracted his murderous intent. He moved his hand away from the instant noodle bucket, crossed his arms, and stared at Yang Chong. He said, I want to know the real cause of her death. They all said that she had depression after her adoptive parents passed away andmitted suicide because she couldnt think straight. But I dont believe it. Yang Chong asked him, Why dont you believe me? A patient with depression can alwayse up with all sorts of ways tomit suicide. Do you believe that a girl who experienced the pain of trafficking when she was young, who was often locked up and abused by bad people and never suffered from depression would die from depression because of the passing of her adoptive parents? Yang Chong didnt expect that girl to have such a painful past. She couldnt help but feel pity for her. She... Yangs eyes filled with tears. They wont let me tell the truth, she sobbed. I... Yang Chong looked up at the ceiling and said with tears streaming down his face, It wasnt easy for me to get this job. I still have a sister with a low IQ to raise. I cant lose this job. Im sorry. I helped them hide the truth. Jiang Zhen was not in the mood to see her repent. All he wanted was the truth. Tell me, how did she die! Yang Chong sniffed and mustered up the courage to speak of the secret she had buried in her heart for two and a half years. She said, I did an autopsy on her and found traces of four different men in her body... Chapter 384: Finding My Biological Father, Going Home To Cause Trouble!

    Chapter 384: Finding My Biological Father, Going Home To Cause Trouble!

    Yang Chongs words undoubtedly stirred up a thousand waves with a single stone. It smashed a deep hole in Jiang Zhens heart, causing an earth-shattering ssh. Jiang Zhen was so shocked that he couldnt speak and couldnt utter a single word. He could only see his pupils dte in an instant. Grief, anger, absurdity, and doubt all interweaved in his eyes. For a moment, Jiang Zhens mind was in a mess. His thoughts were in a mess, and even his hearing was affected. His ears were buzzing non-stop. After a long while, Jiang Zhen was pulled back from that ridiculous world. His bloodshot eyes were glued to Yang Chongs face. He reached out and grabbed Yang Chongs slender neck, asking through gritted teeth, What did you say? He refused to believe that what he heard was true! Yang Chong knew that it was hard for Jiang Zhen to ept this fact. She nodded her head with tears in her eyes, tears rolling down her face and into her neck. She cried and confessed, Im sorry, I lied with them. Im sorry, Su Run didntmit suicide due to depression. She was harassed and drugged, before she was thrown onto the rail! Im sorry. Im really sorry to her The case of Jiang Bi was the first case that Yang Chong worked on after he became an intern. When she received the news and went to pick up the corpse on the railway, she was also ambitious and determined to find out the injustice suffered by the victim and seek justice for her! She rushed to the crime scene and saw the body that had been crushed by the train. She resisted the strong urge to vomit and lowered her head to pick up the little girls body. When she returned to the police station, she had also lit up amp and stayed upte to perform an autopsy on Jiang Bi just to find out everything that thisdy had experienced before her death. When she found out that girls had been hurt by different guys before they died, she was furious. She had also punched the table and cursed those bad guys who harmed people. She hoped that they would be caught and sent to the eighteenth level of hell after they died. However, she did not expect that when she took the test data and reported it to her superiors, her most respected Boss Li would tear up her work report right in front of her. Yang Chong was stunned for two seconds before she regained her senses. She could not help but question Boss Li. Boss, why did you tear my report? Boss Li patted her shoulder and said gently, Xiao Chong, youve done your job well. Ill let you get promoted during the year-end assessment next year. When Yang Chong heard this, he felt that something was wrong. She clenched her fists and said, Chief Li, as a medical examiner, its my responsibility to investigate every victims injuries and pain and give them an exnation. But Chief Li, this girl did notmit suicide due to depression. She tested for benzodiazepine in her stomach. Although this drug is effective in treating depression and anxiety, it is also a type of hypnotherapy drug. I also found traces left behind by four different men in the girls body. I reasonably suspect that this girl was injured by four strange boys before she died and was thrown on the rail after sleeping peacefully. Therefore, I dont think its a simple suicide out of depression. Its a murder case with a bad nature! We should investigate this matter again! After Yang Chong finished expressing his feelings, he raised his head and realized that Boss Lis expression was dark. The gaze he was looking at her with was especially dangerous, like a venomous snake hiding in the bushes, quietly watching every human that passed by the bushes, ready to bite at any moment. Yang Chong felt a chill on her back. Only then did she realize that Boss Lis words about promoting her in the annual assessment were not praising her at all, but threatening her! If she was obedient, she would stay and get a promotion and a raise. If she was disobedient, she would be kicked out! Xiao Chong, your sister is a cerebral palsy. The annual medical expenses arent low, are they...? The rookie who had just entered the workforce, as well as the wily fox, quietly looked at each other. In the end, the rookie could only shrink her head and be a coward. Over the past two years, every time Yang Chong thought of Jiang Bi, she felt guilty and uneasy. After telling the truth, Yang Chong felt relieved. Yang Chongs tears burned the back of Jiang Zhens hand. Jiang Zhen pulled his hand back and stood up in disbelief. As he staggered back, he shook his head in denial. This isnt real. This isnt real... After learning the truth of Jiang Bis death, Jiang Zhens world had copsed! The girl was gone! My little girl was gone! Then what was the pain and grievance I had suffered for?! When I went on stage to practice boxing at the age of ten, the number of punches I took was more than the number of sweets a child my age had eaten! On the stage, even if I was beaten until I was on the verge of death, I would not cry. Why? I just wanted to grit my teeth and live on. I wanted to earn more money so that I could buy a luxurious house and give my sister a home when I grew up! Now that everything was on the right track, I had money and I had grown up. I could protect her well, but she was no longer around! Jiang Zhen had never hated the heavens before, but at this moment, Jiang Zhen suddenly felt a sense of malice towards the heavens. People with money and power could do whatever they wanted, but should poor and mediocre people be toyed with? Although he was wearing the mask of the Great Sage, he was not the Great Sage Sun after all. He could not wreak havoc in the Heaven Pce. Jiang Zhen suddenly stopped in his tracks and lowered his head to stare at Yang Chong, who was standing beside the table. Why dont you stand out and seek justice for her? Jiang Zhen walked towards Yang Chong step by step, muttering, Youre a forensic doctor, isnt it your duty to uphold justice for the dead? Youre a forensic doctor, why dont you speak up for your victim! Youre the only one who knows how much pain shes been through. If you dont even speak up for her, who else can?! Jiang Zhen hated this female forensic doctor to death! Why did everyone bully Jiang Bi! Everyone wanted to bully her! Yang Chong looked at Jiang Zhen in fear, her hands subconsciously holding the edge of the table behind him as she silently retreated to a corner. At this moment, Jiang Zhens face was covered by Sun Wukongs mask, revealing only a pair of cold ck eyes filled with murderous bloodlust. Yang Chong had seen the look in the eyes of a few ouws before they were shot to death. It was the same as Jiang Zhens current look. It was cruel, vicious, and merciless! Yang Chong retreated to the corner of the wall, unable to retreat anymore. She leaned against the wall in despair and said in a hoarse voice, Y-You need to calm down. Youre advising me to calm down? Under the mask, Jiang Zhen smirked evilly. If calmness can revive her, then Im willing to freeze into ice. Unfortunately, you cant return her to me. Jiang Zhen raised Yang Chongs body with both hands and mmed her onto the table. Yang Chong was mmed onto the table. When her arm fell, it hit the instant noodles on the table and knocked over the bucket of noodles. Thankfully, she wasnt scalded. Yang Chong was in so much pain that her head was emitting golden light. She tried to sit up with both hands on the table. Before she could sit up straight, her forehead was pressed against a cold hole. Yang Chong realized what was between her eyebrows. Her muscles tensed up and she looked up at the man holding the gun. Yang Chong licked her dry lips nervously. Speak! Who are those four people! If you dont speak, Ill kill you! Jiang Zhen stared at Yang Chong with a chilling gaze. That cold gaze made Yang Chong apprehensive. Yang Chong closed his eyes and said with a trembling mouth, I dont know who they are. I only know that their background is not small. They are from the Wangdong City. They should have power and influence. They are not people I can offend... Jiang Zhen did not believe Yang Chongs words at all. Youre lying. It takes three hours to fly from Nanxing City to Wangdong City. The people there wonte here to do anything. Unless one of their rtives is here and that rtives identity isnt low! Hearing Jiang Zhens analysis, Yang Chong immediately sighed. This person was really smart. She was not his match at all. Jiang Zhen pressed the muzzle of his gun against Yang Chongs forehead and said, Ill count to three. If you dont tell the truth, youll never see your sister again. Yang Chong suddenly opened his eyes and asked anxiously, What did you do to my sister! He even investigated the matter of her having a sister clearly. It looked like he came prepared. Jiang Zhen sneered and said, Your sister is eighteen, right? Although shes a bit disabled, she still looks quite pretty. Ive already sent someone to take your sister away. If you dont tell the truth, then what happened to Su Run will also happen to your sister. Ill talk! Ill talk! Yang Chongs mind was in a mess as he hurriedly said, One of them is our Boss Lis nephew. Because Boss Li forbids me from investigating further, I dont know the identities of the other three. What I said this time is all true. Please, let my sister go... Jiang Zhen gave Yang Chong a deep look before turning to leave. C Yang Chongs superior was called Li Mang, the second son of Shining Edge Entertainment Company in Wangdong City. Sharp Entertainment and Imperial Entertainment were two tigers in the country. They controlled the entire entertainment industry in the maind. The founder of Sharp Entertainment was Old Master Li. Old Master Li had a total of three children, two sons and one daughter. The eldest son, Li Jue, inherited Old Master Lis filmpany. The second son, Li Mang, went to the Ministry of Public Security in Nanxing City to work. The youngest daughter, Li Qing, was a pianist. On the other hand, Li Feng was the eldest grandson of the Li family, the only son of Li Jue, and also the only child of the Li family. Li Mang had been married to his wife for many years and had only given birth to a daughter. His daughter was still somewhat unruly, so Li Mang doted on his nephew, Li Feng, the most. As the only male descendant of the Li family, Li Feng had been pampered since he was young. As a result, his personality was a little spoiled, not willing to be controlled, loved to y, and loved to make trouble. In the early years, he had caused a lot of trouble in Wangdong City and was famous for being a tough nut to crack. Li Feng took over the family business two years ago. After taking over thepany, he looked much more mature. However, this steadiness was just ayer of clothing that Li Feng had worn for himself. Jiang Zhen investigated Li Fengs circle of friends and found that he had many friends, and all of them were young masters in the upper-ss circle of Wang Dongcheng City, such as the Second Young Master of the Dongfang family, the Second Young Master of the Chuan Dong Group, the Young Master of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals... It was true that rich people only made friends with rich people. At the moment, Jiang Zhen only knew that Li Feng was the key person who murdered his sister, and he still needed to verify the identities of the remaining three people. The Inte had memories. As long as you used your identity to register, as long as your face appeared in any surveince camera in this world, Jiang Zhen would be able to find urate information through clues. Jiang Zhen quickly found out that two and a half months ago, Li Feng had dated a female celebrity. That female celebrity was very noble, and Li Feng had chased her for four months before he finally got her, so he doted on her more. The weather in Nanxing City was warmer. That winter, Li Fengs girlfriend celebrated her birthday. To express his love for her, he booked a yacht at the sea of Canghai and held a birthday party for her. During that birthday party, Li Feng invited many young masters from Wangdong City to go to Nanxing City with him. Jiang Zhen found out that a total of eleven young masters went to Nanxing City. They were The second son of the Chuan Dong Group, Cheng Ziang, the second son of the Dongfang family, Dongfang Jin, the son of the An family, An Xu, the chairman of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Guchuan, the most famous rock singer under Sharp Entertainment, Gu Chuanchuan, Li Fengs cousin Ying Ji, and Zhu Chaosheng from Hongsheng Jewelry... Jiang Zhen regarded these people as the main suspects. He spent a month sending people to thoroughly investigate their family background and lifestyle. The information he found was sorted into documents and sent to Jiang Zhens email. He printed it out. On the thick stack of documents, there were many crimes. Jiang Zhen had been living in a house next to Canghai all this time. There was an open balcony outside his room, built on the edge of a cliff. He took the documents to the recliner and sat down. He folded his long legs before opening the documents and reading them carefully. Cheng Ziang, Dongfang Jin, An Xu... He looked patiently for more than an hour, feeling a little tired from using his eyes. Only then did he get up and return to his room to retrieve a bottle of cold bitter coffee from the fridge. He stood at the ss railing, sipping his coffee as he studied the people swimming in bikinis on the distant sea. Jiang Zhens troubled mind calmed at the sound of theirughter. He raised his hand and urately threw the coffee can into the trash can. His actions were suave and swift, attracting the attention of a pretty female tourist in the next room. That female tourist whistled and praised Jiang Zhen for being impressive. Handsome, impressive. Jiang Zhen nced at the girl in the white negligee and nodded politely. He then returned to the recliner and sat down. He picked up the document and continued reading. Seeing that the little brother waspletely indifferent to her flirting, the pretty girl next door rubbed her nose in embarrassment and gave up on the idea of being friends with Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen lowered his head and nced at the document in his hand. When he saw the words Jiang Guchuans personal record, he straightened his mind and read it seriously. This Jiang Guchuan was an important suspect of Jiang Zhen. Although Jiang Guchuan was the adopted son of the chairman of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, he was also the only son. In terms of wealth, he was ranked in the top few. Moreover, he had also heard that Jiang Guchuan, along with Cheng Yanmo from the Sichuan Dong Group, and Dongfang Lin from the Dongfang family, were ranked as the third young master of Wang Dongcheng. This person was very respected in the circle of these rich young masters. Therefore, when he flipped through Jiang Guchuans information, Jiang Zhen was especially focused. The second page of the information recorded Jiang Guchuans family situation. Only then did Jiang Zhen know that Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals director, Jiang Weimin, was originally married. His wifes name was Lan Ruoyun and she passed away five years ago. Jiang Zhen scrolled down and when he saw the photo of Jiang Weimin and his first wife, Lan Ruoyun, his gaze froze. He stared nkly at the womans gentle and moving face in the photo, thinking that he had seen his adult sister, Jiang Bi! Jiang Zhen suddenly stood up. He grabbed the document and rushed back to his room. Jiang Zhen turned on hisputer and sat in front of it in silence for nearly five minutes. Only then did he reach out to type out the three words Lan Ruoyun. All the information rted to Lan Ruoyun appeared on theputer page. Jiang Zhen read them one by one, eagerly. Lan Ruoyun, Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Director Jiang Weimins first wife, jumped off a building in 2013 due to mental illness. She married Jiang Weimin when she was 23 years old and founded Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals with him. Lan Ruoyun and her husband, Jiang Weimin, had a pair of twins. When Lan Ruoyun was 28 years old, the children suddenly disappeared and were missing for 15 years. After the child went missing, Lan Ruoyun became mentally unsound and became a mental patient. She would cry her eyes out all day long and wouldin to anyone about her experience of losing the baby. Jiang Zhen saw a photo of Lan Ruoyun when she was a child. Even though he could no longer remember how he and his sister looked like when they were young, he had a strong intuition that they were the children of Lan Ruoyun and Jiang Weimin! Regardless of age or appearance, they were allpatible! Besides, he had always remembered that his name was Jiang Zhen. He had the same surname as Jiang Weimin. He was most likely Jiang Weimins child! Realizing that it was very likely that he had found his parents, Jiang Zhens calm heart began to beat violently. He wanted to immediately run back to Wangdong City to acknowledge his parents, but he was also worried that this was a mistake. Jiang Zhen calmed down very quickly. He hacked into the household registration system and found the names of Jiang Weimins lost twins. When he saw that Jiang Weimins son was called Jiang Zhen and his daughter was called Jiang Bi, his heart started beating uncontrobly again! It cant be wrong! I am Jiang Weimins son! But Mom... Jiang Zhen bit the back of his hand with his teeth. He sat in front of hisputer and pondered for a long time before deciding to go north to Wang Dongcheng. C A monthter. Jiang Weimin was bringing his adopted son, Jiang Guchuan, to inspect their work in the pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Guchuan stood beside Jiang Weimin, wearing a sterile outfit, looking like a leader. Jiang Weimin brought him around the pharmaceutical factory and told him earnestly, We run a pharmaceuticalpany. During the manufacturing process, we have to strictly investigate and ensure that nothing goes wrong. You have to know that this medicine is eaten in the mouth. As long as it enters the mouth, you cant be careless! Jiang Guchuan listened with a serious expression. When Jiang Weimin was done, he said, I understand. I will remember Fathers words. Mmm. Jiang Guchuan suddenly pointed at Jiang Weimins pocket and reminded him, Father, your phone is ringing. Are you not going to answer it? Jiang Weimin was focused on his work just now and didnt even notice that his phone was ringing in his pocket. Is my phone ringing? Jiang Weimin took out his phone and saw a calling in. It was an unknown number. Jiang Weimin usually wouldnt pick up a call from an unknown number. Most of the calls were from small manufacturers who wanted to ask him for help. Jiang Weimin immediately ended the call. He brought Jiang Guchuan to the exit and took off his sterile clothes. Just as he took off his disposable shoes, his phone rang again. Youre still persistent. Jiang Weimin frowned as he took out his phone and answered the call. Hello, is this Mr. Jiang Weimin? The other partys voice sounded a little rough. It was a female voice. Jiang Weimin frowned even more. I am. May I know who you are? He didnt sound like a manufacturer who wanted to find him for work, nor did he sound like he was promoting advertisements. Seeing that Jiang Weimin was on the phone, Jiang Guchuan whispered to him, Ill wait for you in the car, Father. Jiang Weimin nodded. After Jiang Guchuan strode away, Jiang Weimin heard the woman on the phone say, Hello, I am from a gene search database here. Gic database? Jiang Weimin was at a loss at first. Then, he suddenly stood up and asked anxiously, May I know why you called me? Its like this, sir. Six years ago, your lover, Madam Lan Ruoyun, came to our gene bank to store her DNA. She hopes that we can help her find her pair of children. On our side, we finally have good news. We have sessfully found a DNA that is highly simr to Ms. Lan Ruoyuns DNA. We understand that Ms. Lan Ruoyun had unfortunately passed away five years ago, so we can only contact Mr. Jiang Weimin. Jiang Weimin listened to the female voice on the other end of the phone in a daze. For a moment, he even suspected that he was hallucinating. That pair of children had been found? Excuse me, have you found my child? Jiang Weimins voice became hoarse. The other party was silent for a while before saying, I found one. One? Jiang Weimin was a little puzzled. He said, What about the other one? Weve only found one so far. Mr. Jiang Weimin, is it convenient for you toe over for a paternity test as soon as possible? If the paternity test between you and that child still fits, then I think we have indeed found one of your children. Im free! Im free! After Jiang Weimin received the call, he rushed out of the factory and got into the car. He couldnt wait for the driver to open the door. He opened the car door and got in. Jiang Weimin buckled his seatbelt and didnt exin anything to Jiang Guchuan. He told the driver, Go to the Judicial Examination Bureau! The driver quickly drove to the judicial bureau. Jiang Guchuan looked at his excited father in surprise and asked curiously, Father? Who called just now? Why are you so agitated? Also, why is he going to the judicial bureau? Jiang Weimin grabbed Jiang Guchuans hand and said, Just now, the staff at the DNA testing center sent me a message. They said, they said, they said... Jiang Weimins eyes turned red without warning. He covered his eyes with his hands and sobbed. They might have found one of my children! When Jiang Guchuan heard this news, his heart tightened. That child who had been missing for so many years was actually found? Jiang Guchuan smiled and congratted Jiang Weimin. If thats true, then I really have to congratte Father! When Jiang Weimin arrived at the Judicial Examination Office, the staff brought him for a blood test. Jiang Weimin looked at the staff eagerly and asked carefully, What about the child? At the mention of the child, Jiang Weimin almost cried again. The staff member said, The other party didnte. If the results are out and she is confirmed to be your child, I will inform her to meet you. Jiang Weimin expressed his understanding. After the staff finished drawing his blood, he asked again, Is that child the brother or a sister? Is, is he doing well? Does he look healthy? Did he suffer? Jiang Weimin started crying as he spoke. He sniffed and cried, They were still so young when they went missing. After they went missing, my wife cried all day for them. I didnt even dare to go back to that house. I... Jiang Weimin wiped his tears with his hands and apologized in embarrassment, Im sorry, I was a little agitated. The staff expressed understanding. That child looks healthy. Shes tall and pretty. Shes a healthy child. Jiang Weimin immediately understood when he heard the adjective tall and pretty. Did you find the sister this time? Yes. May I ask how you found her? The staff exined, Some time ago, the city organized a blood donation activity. That child also went to donate blood. The blood was stored in the warehouse, and we only found her now. Wonderful, wonderful. The results of the paternity test would have to wait a few days. The staff asked Jiang Weimin to go back and wait for the notification. Jiang Weimin left the appraisal office and went home with Jiang Guchuan. He sat in the car and said to himself, When that girl was young, she was very clingy. She loved to cry, throw a tantrum, and always bullied her brother. Because of work reasons, I often worked overtime and rarely stayed at home. So every time I went home, if she hadnt slept, she would cling onto me with all her might. Now that he had finally gotten news of his child, Jiang Weimin was overjoyed. Ive been waiting for so many years. I finally got some hope, but her mother... Jiang Weimin felt terrible at the thought of histe wife. Jiang Guchuan listened quietly and did notfort Jiang Weimin. He quietly took out a piece of paper and wiped Jiang Guchuans tears. Father, you should be happy that my sister is back. Yes. When the father and son returned home, they happened to see Jiang Guchuans mother, Zhu Xin,ing back from outside. She had obviously gone out to have tea with someone. She was wearing a dark green silk dress with a white pearl ne around her neck. She looked very eye-catching. After her son entered Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Zhu Xin left her job and went home to be a full-time wealthy wife. There were several luxury bags on the passenger seat of Zhu Xins sports car. She was quite happy to see her husband and son return together. Zhu Xin carried her things and got out of the car. She smiled and said to Jiang Weimin, The watch you sawst time has arrived. I brought it back for you. Come and try it. Zhu Xin looked up and saw that her husbands eyes were red. She was shocked. Weimin, whats wrong? Jiang Weimin said, Take a guess. He looked very excited, and did not look like he encountered something sad. Zhu Xin couldnt guess. Just tell me directly. What exactly happened? Jiang Guchuan spoke for Jiang Weimin. Mom, you have to get someone to make another room. Someone ising to our house. Zhu Xin was a little confused. Whosing? Jiang Weimin pped his thigh and said excitedly, Bier, Bier ising back! Zhu Xin almost thought that she had misheard. Bier... She was dazed for a moment before eximing, Oh my god, you found Bier? Chapter 385: The Young Mistress of the Jiang Family Returns Grandly!

    Chapter 385: The Young Mistress of the Jiang Family Returns Grandly!

    Zhu Xin naturally had a deep impression of Jiang Weimin and his missing children. Back then, on the night that Jiang Zhen and his sister went missing, the people in thepany had rushed over to help search for the children. Zhu Xin had entered thepany then, and she had also participated in the search for the children. When Zhu Xin heard that Jiang Bi had been found, her emotions were in turmoil. As Jiang Weimins second wife, she did not wish for the children to be found. After all, if the children returned, her and Jiang Guchuans identities would be awkward. However, as a woman and a mother, Zhu Xin hoped that the children would be found sooner so that their mother could rest in peace. Jiang Weimin nodded his head vigorously and told Zhu Xin, The DNA testing center called me today. They said that they found the person suspected to be Bier. Ive already gone for a blood test today. Once the results are out, well know the exact results. Thats great. Zhu Xin smiled impably, but her eyes were filled with sorrow. Jiang Guchuan nced at his mother and did not say anything. The three of them entered the house together. The chef at home had already prepared the meal. After the three of them ate, Zhu Xin called the nanny to clean up the guest room upstairs. This house was a new vi that Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin bought after they got married. There were many rooms in the vi, but they were all made into guest rooms. Now that Jiang Bi wasing back, the guest rooms had to be rearranged and some furniture had to be added. Zhu Xin decided to change the bed and cab in the guest room and buy a soft bed suitable for girls. By the time she finished tidying up the room, it was already around 10 p.m. After Zhu Xin showered, she put on a facial mask and said, Ill go shopping in the furniture store tomorrow and buy some new furniture for someone to send over. Oh right, have you seen Bier? How tall is she? What style of clothes does she like to wear? Ill go buy some clothes for her. Jiang Weimin smiled bitterly. I havent seen her before. We can only see Bier after the results are out? Mmm. Zhu Xin asked again, How has Bier been all these years? I dont know. Jiang Weimin didnt dare to think about how Bier had been living all these years, nor did he dare to think about the whereabouts of his son, Jiang Zhen. Zhu Xin saw that Jiang Weimin had a lot on his mind and didnt disturb him anymore. That night, Jiang Weimin did not sleep well and woke up before dawn. Zhu Xin opened her eyes and saw Jiang Weimin changing in the changing room. She noticed that Jiang Weimin wasnt wearing a suit today and was instead wearing a casual sportswear and sneakers. Zhu Xin couldnt help but be surprised. Youre dressed like this. Are you going to rest today? Zhu Xin had never heard Jiang Weimin mention that he was going to rest today. Jiang Weimin tidied up the cor of his POLO shirt and walked out. He stood under the changing room and the master bedroom door and said to Zhu Xin, Im going to the cemetery. Ill be back for lunch today. Sleep a little more. Im leaving. Zhu Xins expression froze. To the cemetery... She knew who he was going to meet. Jiang Weimin nodded and said, Im leaving. As she watched Jiang Weimin close the door and heard his distant footsteps, Zhu Xin also lifted the nket and sat up. She was only wearing a sexy strapless dress. She picked up the silk gown hanging on the clothes rack, put it on, and went downstairs in her slippers. When she went downstairs, Jiang Weimins car was driving out of the garage. She stood at the door of the living room and looked at the car driving away from afar, lost in thought. Mother. Jiang Guchuan called her. Zhu Xin quickly turned around and saw that her son was holding two cups of coffee. She reached out and took the dark green cup. She lowered her head and held the spoon with her fingers as she stirred the coffee absent-mindedly. Jiang Guchuan took a sip of his coffee and stared at the open door of the vi. He asked Zhu Xin, Father went to work so early? Hes resting today. Oh? Jiang Guchuan asked curiously, Then where is he going? Went to the cemetery to see your Aunt Lan. Hearing this, Jiang Guchuan narrowed his eyes. Jiang Bi was finally found. Jiang Weimin should go and share this good news with his deceased wife. Mom, we havent talked in a long time. Lets go to the backyard and have a chat. Jiang Guchuan called Zhu Xin and went to the lounge in the backyard with her. Sitting on the bench, Jiang Guchuan crossed his long legs and held a cup of coffee in his hand. He looked up at the lush fortune-telling tree and suddenly said, Jiang Bi ising home. Mom, are you feeling ufortable? Zhu Xins expression changed slightly, and she quickly rebuked him. Guchuan, you should know what to say and what not to say. Jiang Guchuan chuckled and said, There are no outsiders here. Zhu Xin looked back and saw that the helpers were cleaning the front yard and the house. She was relieved. Im not ufortable. I just thought it was quite sudden. Those two children have been missing for 15 years. I didnt expect them to be found. Back then, Lan Ruoyun was so crazy that she became delirious. She even knew to go to the gene-search library to record her DNA. Actually, I think its quite strange. Jiang Guchuan took a sip of his coffee and smiled. Auntie Lan is concerned about those two children. Its not surprising that she would record a DNA test when she knows about the existence of the gene search engine. After all, that woman had been looking for her child her entire life. Mom, arent you worried that once Jiang Bi is back, Father wont be able to tolerate us anymore? When Jiang Guchuan asked this, his tone was rather calm, but his eyes were deep and serene, and he didnt seem to be truly calm. Zhu Xins expression was unpredictable. She stirred her coffee slowly and smiled mysteriously. That wont happen. Trust me, the return of that girl wont threaten your interests. Jiang Guchuanughed. Jiang Weimin went to the cemetery to catch up with his deceased wife for more than an hour. He walked out of the cemetery and brushed past a young man wearing a hat at the entrance. Jiang Weimin did not notice the young mans presence. He stood at a corner outside the cemetery where no one was near. He took out his phone and made a call. Mr. Meng, help me check on someone. Her name is Jiang Bi. Shes 19 years old this year. She only came to Wangdong City a year ago to work. I want to know what shes been through all these years. After exining his request over the phone, Jiang Weimin got into the car and left after hearing the affirmative reply. Jiang Zhen was holding a bunch of chrysanthemums in his hand. He walked up the stairs step by step, but Jiang Weimins call came through his earpiece. Jiang Zhen smiled and made a call. The call went through and a mellow male voice said, Sir. Jiang Zhen looked at the cold tombstone in front of him and whispered to the person on the other end of the phone, Meng Xiaosheng, you should know how to exin my identity and past to that person. Meng Xiaosheng was a well-known detective in the country, but he was also Jiang Zhens loyal subordinate. Jiang Zhen had saved his life. Meng Xiaosheng nodded and said respectfully, Dont worry, Sir. Ill report your life to Mr. Jiang Weimin in detail as you instructed. Mmm. Jiang Zhen hung up the phone. He lowered his head and gently caressed the yellow chrysanthemum in his hand before walking towards the tombstone. Jiang Zhen squatted down in front of the tombstone. He lowered his head and looked at Lan Ruoyuns gentle and lovely appearance on the tombstone, trying to search for his childhood memories from his mothers appearance. However, he did not recall anything rted to his parents. He only vaguely remembered a gentle female voice singing beside his ear with a smile. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to you. Happy birthday to my babies. Happy birthday to you all. Good health to you all... Jiang Zhen reached out and gently caressed Lan Ruoyuns photo. His throat rolled up and down several times before he said hoarsely, ...Mom, your son is back. But your son came back toote. Mommy, Im sorry. I lost my sister. I couldnt bring her home. Jiang Zhen lowered his head and covered his red eyes. He choked and promised, After I settle everything, Ill move my sisters grave back and let her reunite with you. Mommy. Jiang Zhen looked at Lan Ruoyuns portrait with teary eyes and suddenly said, I really want to eat your birthday cake... I really wish I could. C Three dayster, the Justice Bureau finally called Jiang Weimin. When he received the call, Jiang Weimin had just finished a board meeting. He had just walked out of the conference room when his phone rang. Jiang Weimin had been very active in picking up calls these past two days, afraid that he would miss any calls. When Jiang Weimin saw that the call was from the judicial bureau, he immediately touched his pants excitedly and picked up the call with trembling hands. Without waiting for the other party to speak, Jiang Weimin rushed to speak first. Hello, Im Jiang Weimin! The directors, who were about to leave, stopped in their tracks curiously when they saw Jiang Weimin getting so excited after receiving a call. They looked at him in surprise. Jiang Weimin pricked up his ears and listened carefully to every word that the other party said. He heard something and asked excitedly, Really? Is it true? Is she really my child? Jiang Weimin didnt even hang up the phone. He raised his head and wiped his tears away. Everyone was surprised to see the chairman cry over a phone call. Whose call was this? Jiang Weimin said a few more words before hanging up. He held his phone and looked at his business partners with tears in his eyes. He heaved a long sigh and shouted in relief, I found her! I found my daughter, Bier! Its been 15 years, I finally found her! When they heard Jiang Weimins words, the directors were stunned at first, then they felt happy for him from the bottom of their hearts. Really! You really found Jiang Bi! Thats great! Thats great. If Madam... Someone had just mentioned Madam when someone else quickly grabbed his arm. Realizing that he had mentioned someone he shouldnt have, that person tactfully shut his mouth. Director Jiang, this is a joyous asion! Right, right, right. We have to congratte you when you bring Jiang Bi back! Jiang Weimin said, Shell be back tomorrow. My family is hosting a banquet the day after tomorrow. Everyone is wee toe! I have to go home. Bier will be back tomorrow. I have to make preparations in advance! Alright, alright, alright! Jiang Weimin didnt even have to work anymore. He hurriedly returned home and got the servants to clean up the house once again before he went to buy ingredients to prepare for the weing ceremony tomorrow. News always spread fast. Soon, everyone in the upper-ss society knew that the Jiang family had found their long-lost daughter, Jiang Bi. When they heard that Jiang Bi would be returning to the Jiang family the next day, the people who lived next to Jiang Weimins family all rested at home that morning. They looked forward to seeing the reunion of the Jiang family father and daughter. At eight in the morning, a ck Volkswagen drove over from the asphalt road of the vi district. It drove very slowly. Shes back! Someone shouted, The youngest daughter of the Jiang family is back! Upon hearing that, all the neighbors walked to the entrance of the courtyard and stared at the asphalt road, watching the approaching car from afar. Jiang Zhen was sitting in the car. When he saw the people watching themotion outside the window, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. Look on, there will be even more drama in the future. The person who sent Jiang Zhen home was the president of the Search Foundation. She was a woman in her forties. She looked very generous and was obviously a kind person. The presidents name was Feng Qingxuan. She noticed that there were people watching the show on both sides of the road. Worried that Jiang Zhen would be nervous, she hugged Jiang Zhens shoulders andforted her. Dont be afraid, little sister. These people are all happy for your family. Jiang Zhen felt bitter being hugged by a woman, but he couldnt show any resistance. He coughed and said in a cold female voice, I know, but Im not used to it. Ive rarely been paid attention like this. Youll get used to it slowly. The car was about to arrive at the entrance of the Jiang residence. Jiang Zhen tilted his head and looked in front of him. He realized that there were a few reporters standing outside the Jiang residence. Why are there reporters? President Feng said, The disappearance of the Jiang familys twins is very famous in Wangdong City. The Jiang family is a rich family, so naturally, people will pay attention to it. Now that fifteen years have passed and we can still find you, the media will definitely wantonly report about it. You dont have to be nervous. If they ask you a question, just casually answer it. Jiang Zhen nodded. The car finally stopped. Jiang Weimin, Zhu Xin, and their adopted son, Jiang Guchuan, stood in front of the door. The three of them were dressed in low-profile clothing, and there was no sign of them. There was no sense of aloofness. When Jiang Weimin saw that the car had stopped, he thought that he would be able to see his daughter immediately. He kept rubbing his hands on his trousers. The reporters noticed Jiang Weimins nervousness and secretly took a few photos of him rubbing his trousers. Both Zhu Xin and Jiang Guchuan were very quiet. They had appropriate smiles on their faces and didnt deliberately show their excitement, but they didnt look unhappy either. This suited the image of their stepmother and adopted son very well. Feng Qingxuan opened the car door first. The moment she got out, she was blocked by the reporters. Feng Qingxuan said politely, Please make way. Make way. Dont get too close. Dont scare the child. Jiang Weimin calmed down a little too. He shot a nce at the bodyguards, and the bodyguards pulled the reporters further away. The reporters could only raise their cameras and take photos from a distance. Feng Qingxuan pulled open the door on the right side of the backseat. Feng Qingxuan bent down andforted the person opposite her. Only then did everyone see a foot sticking out of the car. That foot was a little big and was wearing white sneakers. It did not look delicate and instead looked like a boys foot. When Jiang Guchuan saw this, two thoughts shed through his mind. What a big foot! What a long leg! The person in the car got out of the car. Everyone looked up and finally saw the true face of the Jiang familys youngest daughter Her long hair was gently and obediently draped behind her head, and it was covered by a ck sun hat. Her figure was as tall as a supermodel, and she wore a light blue wind blouse with vertical stripes. The lower half of her body was wrapped in a pair of loose, grayish-green trousers. She was dressed like a Japanese street model. Zhu Xin had to look up to see Jiang Bis face clearly. Once she saw that face, Zhu Xin knew that this girl was definitely Jiang Weimins biological daughter because she looked too simr to Lan Ruoyun when she was young! Jiang Weimin looked at Jiang Zhen in a daze, thinking that he had seen histe wife when she was young. He pinched his thigh hard to make sure that he wasnt dreaming, then shouted in disbelief, Bier... are you my Bier? Jiang Zhen nced at Jiang Weimin coldly. His lips moved before he said in a cold female voice, ...Dad... Jiang Weimin hugged Jiang Bi tightly when he heard her call him Daddy. Tears streamed down his face as he cried, My daughter! My daughter, youre finally back! Ive finally found you! Affected by Jiang Weimins emotions, Jiang Zhens eyes turned slightly red. After wandering around for fifteen years, he had finally returned to his fathers embrace. Jiang Zhen hesitated before reaching out to hug Jiang Weimin. This touching scene of father and child reuniting made people shed tears. The neighbors around them were secretly wiping their tears. Zhu Xin, who was behind Jiang Weimin, was also a little touched. Her eyes turned red. After the two of them hugged for a while, Jiang Guchuan reminded, Father, bring sister into the house to catch up. There are so many people watching outside. O-okay. Jiang Zhen was brought home by Jiang Weimin. The butler invited the reporters away and weed President Feng into the house. Feng Qingxuan and Jiang Zhen sat on the sofa together. Zhu Xin personally brought Jiang Zhen tea and coffee. She introduced herself, Hello Bier, Im your Auntie Zhu. Jiang Zhen acknowledged and greeted Auntie Zhu before picking up the cup of coffee on the table. He took a sip of coffee and realized that it was too sweet, so he did not touch it again. People who were used to bitter coffee were not used to sweet coffee. Firstly, they were afraid that if they drank too much sweet coffee, they would forget the bitter taste. Secondly, they really could not ept the overly sweet taste. Zhu Xin noticed Jiang Zhens actions and asked softly, Whats wrong? Is the taste of coffee not suitable? Jiang Zhen thought for a moment, then told her honestly, I prefer bitter coffee. Its like this. Zhu Xin passed the tray to the nanny beside her. She ced the two cups on the tray and gave the nanny a look before saying softly, Make another cup of bitter coffee. Yes, Madam. When Jiang Zhen heard the housekeeper call Zhu Xin Madam, he looked up and stared at Zhu Xin. Zhu Xin saw that Jiang Zhen was sizing her up and felt a little awkward. She didnt know how to introduce herself. Jiang Zhen definitely knew about Jiang Weimins second marriage, but she could pretend not to know. Fortunately, President Feng spoke up to help Zhu Xin resolve the awkwardness. President Feng told Jiang Zhen, Jiang Bi, this Auntie Zhu is the wife your father remarried many years after your mother passed away. The man behind your father is your brother. Hes the child that Auntie Zhu brought over. President Feng had long understood the current family structure of the Jiang family. She, who had done her homework, exined it without hesitation. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen nodded and called Zhu Xin Auntie Zhu. He called her Aunt Zhu very calmly and Zhu Xin heaved a sigh of relief. Zhu Xin looked at President Feng gratefully and President Feng smiled back. At this moment, Jiang Weimin walked over with a photo album in his arms. I found it. Bier, look, this is the photo of you when you were young. Jiang Weimin sat down beside Jiang Zhen and opened the photo album. The first photo was taken when Jiang Zhen was three years old. It was taken by his family outside his grandfathers old vi. Jiang Weimin pointed at the old house in the picture and said to Jiang Zhen, This is your grandfathers old vi. In the past few years, Jiang Dong Medical Enterprise was just established. To save money, our family moved into your grandfathers old house. This is the first New Year we have spent at your grandfathers house. He pointed at the beautiful woman in the photo and said, This is your mother. You look very simr to your mother when she was young. Jiang Weimin moved his finger and stopped on a young man in a down jacket. This is me. Jiang Weimin and Lan Ruoyun each carried a child in their arms. Jiang Weimin told Jiang Zhen, The child in your mothers arms is you. The one in my arms is your brother. In the photo, Jiang Zhen was wearing a ck down jacket with a gray turtleneck under the open cor. He had round fur and a pair of sparkling ck eyes on his palm-sized face. Jiang Bi, who was three years old, was wearing a red festive little jacket with two braids. She was grinning at the camera. Jiang Zhen looked at his sisters innocent smile and suddenly felt his heart ache. His impression of his sister had never revealed such an innocent and cute smile. In his impression, his younger sister was usually quiet and quiet. asionally, when she smiled, she would appear reserved and shy. It turned out that when he was young, his younger sister was also this cute and lively. At that time, the two of you always fought and quarreled, often causing your mother to break down. But at that time, breaking down was also bliss. It was only when the children went missing that they truly understood what a real break down was. Jiang Zhen could not imagine himself fighting with his sister. In all his memories, he could not bear to hit Jiang Bi once. He doted on Jiang Bi very much because he knew very well that in this world, he only had Jiang Bi as his kin. Jiang Weimin flipped to the back again and told Jiang Zhen the history of the photos one by one. After flipping through nine pictures in a row, the children stopped appearing on screen. At the end of the photo album was a personal photo of Lan Ruoyun. At this time, Lan Ruoyun had already lost a lot of weight. She was wearing a sky-blue silk dress and was sitting in the garden of her grandfathers old house. Her eyes were wooden as she looked at the camera. At a nce, she was a desperate housewife. Jiang Weimin looked at the photo. His eyes dimmed and the smile on his face disappeared. He closed the album and sighed. After you siblings disappeared, your mom started to lose her appetite for tea. Then she became depressed and even had a mental problem... Jiang Zhen didnt know what to say. iang Weimin put his arm around Jiang Zhens shoulder. Jiang Zhens body stiffened, but he soon rxed. Jiang Weimin stared at Jiang Bis face and asked anxiously, Bier, your brother... When the people in the room heard Jiang Weimin mention the boy, they subconsciously stopped what they were doing and turned to look at Jiang Zhen. Jiang Weimin gathered his courage and asked, When did you and your brother get separated? Jiang Zhen lowered his eyes, his long and curly eyshes casting a grayish-green shade under his eyes. He said in a soft voice, We... after we were snatched away, we were sold to the State of Yue. At the age of ten, my adoptive father wanted to sell me to a violent man to be a child bride. In order to bring me out of my misery, my older brother took me to escape overnight. On the way, my older brother... Jiang Zhen said with half-truths and half-truths, In order to save me, he deliberately ran out as bait to lure my adoptive father away. After that, I never saw him again... Jiang Zhen deliberately left a suspense, not saying whether his older brother was dead or alive after being captured by his foster father. The atmosphere in the room became abnormally silent. No one dared to think too deeply about the childs fate. Jiang Weimin suddenly let go of Jiang Zhen and stood up. He said, Im going to relieve myself. Excuse me. Then, he rushed to the toilet. Zhu Xin also got up and went to the toilet. After a while, everyone heard the sound of breaking down and wailinging from the toilet. When Jiang Zhen heard his fathers cries, he thought to himself: If my father knew that his only daughter had been drugged and thrown onto the train tracks after being bullied by others, and that she had been repeatedly crushed by the train, I wonder if he would still be able to cry. Jiang Zhen raised his head when he felt someone walking past him. He saw Jiang Guchuan walking past with a teacup in his hand. Noticing Jiang Zhens gaze, Jiang Guchuan stopped and turned his head to give Jiang Zhen an elegant smile. Jiang Zhen silently lowered his head. Everyone thought that he was shy. Jiang Zhen was actually testing Jiang Guchuan. Because they were twins, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi looked 70% alike. Jiang Bis facial features were more gentle and beautiful, while he was sharper. However, he had light makeup on today and softened his facial features, so he looked more like Jiang Bi. Jiang Zhen had been observing Jiang Guchuan ever since he got off the car. When Jiang Guchuan saw him, he did not reveal any surprise or shock. This meant that he was most likely not one of the four murderers who had harmed Jiang Bi. Because the murderer had an impression of the person he had killed. President Feng was asked to stay for lunch with Jiang Zhen. After lunch, President Feng left. Before he left, Jiang Weimin personally sent President Feng off and donated a sum of money to the Golden Foundation. After sending President Feng off, Jiang Weimin returned to the living room. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was about to fall asleep, he said to Jiang Guchuan, Guchuan, bring your sister to her room. She seems a little tired. Okay. Jiang Guchuan stood up and lowered his head to tell Jiang Zhen, Sister, Ill bring you back to your room. ... Okay. Jiang Zhen followed Jiang Guchuan upstairs. On the stairs, there were only the two of them. Jiang Zhen stared at Jiang Guchuans back and revealed a thoughtful expression. When they reached the room, Jiang Guchuan said to Jiang Zhen, The bed items are all new. The wardrobe is still empty. Ill get Mom to bring you to buy clothes tomorrow. Do you want to rest first? Okay, thanks. Jiang Zhen walked into the room with her small satchel. Just as she reached the end of the bed, she suddenly heard Jiang Guchuan say from behind her, Pardon me for asking, have you been to Nanxing City before? Jiang Zhen suddenly stopped in his tracks. With his back facing Jiang Guchuan, Jiang Zhens expression changed unpredictably. He slowly turned around and asked softly, No, why? Jiang Guchuan waved his hand and said, I saw a girl in Nanxing City a long time ago. She looks quite simr to you. I thought you used to live in Nanxing City. No, I havent. After leaving Yue State, Ive been living in City J and only came to Wangcheng Cityst year to work. The fake identity Jiang Zhen gave himself was that of a young girl who had dropped out of school. Jiang Guchuanughed. Then I must have made a mistake. But you really do look like that girl, but shes not as tall as you. Jiang Zhen knew that the girl Jiang Guchuan mentioned should be Jiang Bi. They had indeed met before. Jiang Zhen put down his bag and asked Jiang Guchuan curiously, Do you still remember the person you met a few years ago? Is she the person you like? Jiang Guchuan was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, not knowing whether tough or cry. No, shes the daughter of my university mentor, so I have a deeper impression of her. Jiang Guchuan studied in Nanxing City. Professor Su happened to be his mentor. After Professor Su passed away, he had attended the other partys funeral and met the adopted daughter of his mentor. Hence, he had a deep impression of Jiang Bi. At that time, when Jiang Guchuan saw Jiang Bi, he suspected that Jiang Bi and Lan Ruoyun were mother and daughter. However, he did not dare to tell his father about this as he was afraid that his father would risk everything to bring that child back. Jiang Guchuan was selfish after all. He did not wish for the Jiang family to have a second child. But now that Jiang Bi was brought back, he could only ept this fact. Jiang Bi being brought back was not the worst case scenario. What he was most worried about was that Jiang Zhen would also be found by Jiang Weimin. Jiang Zhen was a boy, and Jiang Weimin would definitely pass thepany to the only male heir. However, as a girl, Jiang Bi would not pose a threat to Jiang Guchuan. After all, Jiang Bi was not educated and her knowledge was low. No matter how much her father doted on her, he would not hand Jiang Dong Medical Enterprise to Jiang Bi. Jiang Guchuan could still ept giving Jiang Bi some assets. Today, after hearing from Jiang Bithat Jiang Zhen might have died in the State of Yue, Jiang Guchuan heaved a sigh of relief. Have a good rest. Im going back to my room too. If you need anything, you can ring the bell and ask the nanny to send it over. After Jiang Guchuan said that, he turned to leave and closed the door considerately. Jiang Zhen waited for Jiang Guchuan to leave before sitting down on the bed in a daze. This Jiang Guchuan deliberately revealed that he had seen Jiang Bi in Nanxing City. Was he testing me or was it a coincidence? On the first day hed returned to the Jiang family, Jiang Zhen had realized that his following actions were like treading on thin ice. Every step he took was difficult, and he had to take every step carefully. Chapter 386: Only You Have the Right to Touch Me

    Chapter 386: Only You Have the Right to Touch Me

    When Jiang Guchuan walked out of the room, the elegant smile on his face disappearedpletely. Zhu Xin used to be a sessful businesswoman and was used to calling the shots in the workce. She was naturally not used to retiring and resting at home. To better adapt to her retirement, Zhu Xin bought a pure breed of golden retriever and raised it at home. The golden retriever had his own kennel in the backyard. Jiang Guchuan walked to the backyard and called out, Yangyang. A golden retriever with shiny fur jumped out of the small house. It panted by Jiang Guchuans legs and kept rubbing its head against his thigh. Jiang Guchuan smiled and bent down to hold Yangyangs neck. He said, Brother will take you out for a walk, okay? The golden retriever was especially happy when it heard that they could go out and y. It obediently followed behind Jiang Guchuan and walked out. When they reached the living room, Jiang Guchuan picked up the leash from the box and tied it around Yangyang before taking it out for a walk. Jiang Bi stood by the window and saw Jiang Guchuan pulling a dog out of the front yard. He then felt tired and fell onto the bed to rest. When he first arrived at the Jiang family home, Jiang Bi was somewhat familiar with the bed and environment, so he naturally couldnt sleep. But just lying down like this made him feel much better. After a light sleep, he woke up and went downstairs. He saw Jiang Weimin calling his good friends and inviting them to attend Jiang Bis homing ceremony tomorrow. Jiang Bi was back and Jiang Weimin wanted to announce it to the world. Jiang Zhen stood in the stairwell and listened for a while before walking down. When Jiang Weimin saw that Jiang Zhen had woken up, he hurriedly waved at him and said smilingly, Bier,e and sit here. Daddy will talk to you in detail. Okay. Jiang Zhen walked to Jiang Weimins side and sat down. The servant brought over some fruit coffee and snacks. Jiang Zhen looked at the exquisite snacks on the te and didnt reach out to take them. Jiang Weimin took a piece of red date cake and handed it to Jiang Zhen. He said, This pastry is delicious. Your mother used to like it. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen took the red date cake and ate it in small bites. Jiang Weimin looked at his daughter lovingly. He wanted to know how his daughter had been living all these years, so he asked her about her life experiences in detail. Jiang Zhen replied half-jokingly, When I fled back to the country, I begged for a period of time. Later on, I met a good person. He took me in for a period of time and taught me how to read and write. But the good times didntst long. He died not long after an ident. After that, I worked as a child worker for a period of time, and I also worked at a factory. Jiang Weimin looked at Jiang Zhens hands and saw that his hands were rough and were indeed a pair of hands that had worked before. His eyes instantly turned red. Poor child. Jiang Weimin hated that he couldnt give the whole world to Jiang Zhen to make up for hisck of knowledge. Jiang Weimin asked him, Do you want to study? Of course, Jiang Zhen wanted to study. He had never really gone to school to study. Jiang Weimin said, Although youre neen this year, its not toote to start studying if you want to study. Hows your learning standard? Why dont I find a professional teacher to evaluate you in a few days and see which stage you should continue learning from? ... Okay. The next day, the Jiang family held a grand celebration. Although the Jiang familys vi was considered a luxurious mansion, it wasnt spacious enough to have dozens of tables in the courtyard. Hence, the weing ceremony was held outside at a hotel. At nine in the morning, someone came over to help Jiang Zhen dress up. Jiang Zhen stared at the dresses that the stylist had chosen for him and instantly felt dizzy. He held back his embarrassment and changed into a beige cake dress. The back of the dress was a little transparent, so Jiang Zhen took the liberty of wearing a white neutral suit that covered her back. This outfit was a little out of ce. He tied a ck broad belt around his waist and kept it. When he walked out of the changing room, the stylists eyes lit up. It wasnt that Jiang Zhen was delicate and charming, but rather that he had a voluptuous bottom and plump breasts. Although Jiang Zhen was as t as the front and back, his appearance was much more mature. He was tall and had an outstanding bearing. When he wore this, he was also very beautiful. The stylist pulled him to sit in front of the mirror and said to him, Miss Jiangs body condition is excellent. Do you want to be a model? Jiang Zhen was 1.83 meters tall and had a high-ss appearance. He was malleable and was indeed suitable to be a supermodel. Jiang Zhen raised an eyebrow. Not interested. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was cold and unapproachable, the stylist lost interest and did not dare to continue chatting with Jiang Zhen. After dressing up, Jiang Zhen went to the hotel. Jiang Weimin looked at his daughter, who was dressed to the nines, and saw that his daughter was slightly taller than him even though she was wearing a pair of ts. He was a little emotional. Why are you so tall? It wont be easy to find a partner in the future. Jiang Zhen shrugged nonchntly. Then dont look for a partner. Jiang Weimin smiled and thought that he was talking to a child. Which girl doesnt look for a partner? Jiang Weimin pulled Jiang Zhen into the hotel and brought her on stage to talk. Jiang Zhen was like a mascot, being stared at by the curious eyes of the strangers below the stage. Below the stage, Li Feng, who had received a call yesterday and was invited by Jiang Guchuan to attend the celebration ceremony, stared at the tall and proud girl on the stage in shock. There was an invisible ice block in the air that continuously rubbed against his back, causing his bones to continuously emit cold air. Facing the table full of delicacies, Li Feng had no appetite. He got up and quietly went to the toilet alone. Li Fengs table was next to Jiang Guchuans table. When he noticed Li Feng standing up, Jiang Guchuan put down his wine ss and followed him. In the washroom, Li Feng was smoking by the sink. The buttons on his suit were unbuttoned, revealing a silk shirt. Jiang Guchuan walked in and saw Li Feng smoking. There was a look of worry on his face. He asked with concern, Whats wrong? You look worried. Li Feng spat out the cigarette butt in his mouth and threw it into the bin without saying anything. When Jiang Guchuan saw that the cigarette butt was still burning, he frowned and said, If you throw it around and it burns, be careful not to cause a fire. He scooped up a handful of water and threw it at the cigarette butt. Seeing that the cigarette butt was extinguished, Li Fengs heart was in a mess. He suddenly grabbed Jiang Guchuans wrist. Jiang Guchuan tilted his head and looked at him. He asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Li Feng bent down towards Jiang Guchuan and whispered in his ear, Do they look alike? Jiang Guchuan was confused by this sudden question. What do you mean? He smiled and pushed Li Fengs hand away. You have to be clear about this. How do I know what youre referring to? Li Feng lowered his voice and said, Dont you think that Jiang Bi is very simr to that girl from Nanxing City? What girl you know from Nanxing City? Who do you mean? Li Feng said, Professor Sus adopted daughter. Didnt you attend Professor Sus funeral with me? You should have seen Professor Sus daughter. Jiang Guchuan and Li Feng were university ssmates. Professor Su was Jiang Guchuans mentor and Li Fengs mentor. Hearing this, Jiang Guchuan nodded and said, Youre talking about Su Run, that girl. Jiang Guchuan had already asked Jiang Zhen this question yesterday. Yes, Su Run, your sister is quite simr to Su Run. Li Feng murmured, How can there be someone so simr? Whats wrong with that? There are nearly 1.4 billion people in China, and the facial features of people are just abination of nose, eyes, and mouth. Its inevitable that there will be a few who look alike. Jiang Guchuan was not surprised by this. He told Li Feng, Yesterday, I asked Bier if she had lived in Nanxing City before. Bier said she had never been to Nanxing City. My Bier is not the Su Run from Professor Sus house. They just look alike. Of course shes not Su Run. Li Feng was more certain of this than anyone else. If Jiang Bi was Su Run, then the world would be a fantasy. He had personally witnessed the girls death. Jiang Guchuan didnt hear the hidden ferocity in Li Fengs words. He said, That girl Su Run is petite and delicate. Youve seen our little sister... Shes about the same height as me. I rarely see a girl as tall as her. Its obvious that theyre not the same person. Li Feng nodded and turned around to wash his hands. He suddenly said, You dont know how popr the Jiang family is in the upper-ss society right now. Last night, when we participated in the mahjong game, everyone was discussing whether your status in the Jiang family would be awkward after this girl returned. Jiang Guchuans original name was Zhu Guchuan. When Zhu Xin married Jiang Weimin, Jiang Guchuan was almost twenty years old, but Zhu Xin still resolutely changed the childs surname to Jiang. Zhu Guchuan, Jiang Guchuan, and Zhu Xin had changed her childs name, showing her ambition This matter had once been talked about by many people. However, Jiang Guchuan himself was outstanding, smart, and steady. Jiang Weimin treated him like his own son and relied heavily on him. Now, Jiang Guchuan had been appointed as the manager of thepanys business department by Jiang Weimin. It could be seen that Jiang Weimin intended to groom him into an heir. Now that Jiang Weimins daughter was back, Jiang Guchuans status as the heir would be uncertain. Jiang Guchuan stood by the urinal to relieve himself. When he heard this, he asked in his usual tone, Oh? Is that so? Then what are your thoughts? Li Feng ced his hand inside the dryer. His words, apanied by the sound of the dryer, rang clearly in the toilet. You, Jiang Guchuan, are a smiling wolf. When a wolf eats something in its mouth, how can it spit it out? Jiang Guchuan shook his body and turned to look at Li Feng. Li Feng happened to be looking at him as well. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. There was nothing that needed to be said. The two walked out together. On the way, Li Feng said, Jiang Bi has been found. What about the boy? He got separated from Jiang Bi a few years ago, and I still dont know if hes dead or alive. Haha, isnt that good? Li Fengs words were just like his name. He showed off his abilities and said whatever was on his mind. Li Feng patted Jiang Guchuans shoulder and said, Lets hope that he neveres back. Then, he entered the banquet hall. When Jiang Guchuan heard this, his expression did not change. He looked down at his arm that Li Feng had pped and smiled before walking into the banquet hall. The matter of the Jiang familys daughter being found caused a hugemotion in the east city of Wangcheng. Gradually, there was no more talk. After that, Jiang Weimin found a teacher for Jiang Zhen. After the teacher evaluated Jiang Zhens level of learning, he concluded that his knowledge reserve had reached the level of the eighth grade. Jiang Zhen was already 19 years old, and it was not appropriate for him to attend the third year of junior high school. Thus, Jiang Weimin found a professional team of teachers for him and customized a lesson n for him. They taught him at home. Jiang Zhen was nning to take the college entrance examination next year. Jiang Weimin spent some money to get in touch with some people and finally left a degree for Jiang Zhen in No.1 Middle School. He studied at home for a year. During the summer vacation of the second year, he took the National College Entrance Examination. On the day of the college entrance examination, Jiang Zhen sat in the examination hall. As a 20-year-old, he was considered the boss of the examination hall. He listened to the cicadas outside the window and was lost in thought for a long time before he picked up a pen and wrote Jiang Bis name on the paper. During the three days of college entrance examination, Jiang Zhen was very calm the entire time. After the examination ended, Jiang Zhen started idling around like a spoiled brat, going online or sleeping every day. Zhu Xin and Jiang Guchuan were relieved to see Jiang Zhen like this. Jiang Weimin, on the other hand, thought that Jiang Zhen had been living too hard this past year, and it was not wrong to rx after the college entrance examination. On the day the college entrance examination results were released, Jiang Zhen was still sleeping soundly at home. He was woken up by his father knocking on the door. Jiang Zhen opened his eyes when he heard a knock on the door. He got out of bed, put on his slippers, and slowly walked to the door. After opening the door, he leaned against the door frame and stared at the person outside with sleepy eyes. ]In the corridor outside the door, Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin stood side by side, looking happy. Jiang Zhen was puzzled by the smiles on their faces. He crossed his arms and asked suspiciously, What happened? Jiang Weimin chuckled and rubbed his hands. He tried to control his excitement and asked Jiang Zhen, Today is the day your college entrance examination results are released. Have you seen the results? Jiang Zhen turned around and looked at the clock on the wall. It was past the release time, and he could check the college entrance examination results. It looked like Jiang Weimin had seen his college entrance examination results. I should have done well? Jiang Zhen shook his head. I havent. I overslept. I took a look for you. Jiang Weimin grabbed Jiang Zhens arm happily and shouted, Bier, you scored 721 points. Our Wangdong Citys top schr only scored 728 points! Youre amazing! Youve really done me proud! Jiang Weimin was so excited that his hands were trembling. He let go of Jiang Zhens hand and went downstairs to make a call to report the good news. Seeing Jiang Weimin run downstairs to make a call, Zhu Xin didnt know whether tough or cry. She shook her head andughed. She also congratted Jiang Zhen. Jiang Bi, congrattions. You did well this time. Your brother only scored 698 marks for the college entrance examination back then. Jiang Zhen thanked Zhu Xin and closed the door before continuing to sleep. On the third day, Jiang Zhen went to school to fill out his application. The teacher said that with his results, he could easily apply for the top institution in the capital. However, Jiang Zhen did not hesitate to fill in the name of thew school. The teacher was surprised to see that he had applied forw school. Why did you want to apply forw school, Student Jiang Bi? Jiang Zhen smiled and said, I want to be awyer and catch bad guys. The teacher took Jiang Zhens words as a joke and said, Then I hope that you can be a judge in the future and let every bad person have nowhere to hide. Thank you. On the 12th of August, Jiang Zhen received a notice from thew school. On the day he received the notice, he was very calm, but Jiang Weimin was so happy that it was as if he had won the lottery. Jiang Weimin pulled Jiang Zhen to stand at the entrance of the house and let him hold the eptance letter with both hands. He told Jiang Zhen, Hold the eptance letter and lets take a picture together. Remember to smile. Ill post it on WeChatter. Jiang Zhen had a helpless look on his face, but he still had to hold on to the notice and take a photo with Jiang Weimin. Before school reopened, Jiang Weimin held another grand promotion banquet for Jiang Zhen. After the Advancement Banquet ended, Jiang Weimin asked Jiang Zhen, Bier, you have sessfully enrolled intow school this time. You deserve a reward. Tell me what you want. Jiang Zhen thought about it and said, Buy me a house. Im not young anymore, so I want a house of my own. It was mainly because he lived with his stepmother and Jiang Guchuan, so Jiang Zhen did not feelfortable. Jiang Weimin agreed without any hesitation. C On the first day of school, there was a sea of people at the entrance of thew school. Many freshmen were apanied by their parents to school. A few days ago, Jiang Weimin gave Jiang Zhen an exquisitely furnished house. However, the house had just beenpleted and needed to disperse its smell. It was not suitable for living in. Thew school was quite far from the Jiang family, so Jiang Zhen decided to stay in the student dormitory for a while. Jiang Zhen didnt have any luggage. He declined Jiang Weimins request to send him to school and only asked the chauffeur to send him there. The driver was driving a Rolls-Royce. Jiang Zhen didnt want to attract too much attention, so he asked the driver to put him down at the corner of the school. The driver carried Jiang Zhens luggage and was about to enter the school. He quickly got out of the car and followed Jiang Zhen to snatch the luggage. Miss, is it convenient for you to carry your own luggage? Let me send you there. Jiang Zhen refused. He said, Im already twenty years old. Im not a milk-eating child. Dont worry. Only then did the driver stop insisting. Jiang Zhen dragged his luggage and walked towards the entrance of thew school. From afar, he saw the senior who was standing at the entrance to wee the new students. Most of these seniors and seniors were in their second or third year of university. Today was the day of weing the freshmen, and everyone was dressed beautifully and warmly. On this day, Jiang Zhen was wearing a white smock, a light-colored denim jacket, and matching denim pants with a pair of in white shoes. He had a head of exquisite long hair and wore a pair of brown sunsses. He dragged his luggage into the seniors line of sight. He was very beautiful and very handsome. At a nce, it was hard to tell if he was a male or female, making the seniors not dare to approach him. Jiang Zhen found a plump senior sister and asked about the direction of the female dormitory. He then pulled his luggage and walked towards the dormitory. Did you hear that? Its a girls voice. Shes a girl! What a cool junior! What a tall junior! A male senior watched Jiang Zhens departing figure and sighed. Damn it, hes so tall. Its not easy to do anything. The fat senior sister sneered at him. Come on, even if hes 20 centimeters shorter, your 1.7-meter frame is still not easy to deal with. Hahaha! Jiang Zhen heard the discussions behind him and his lips curled up. This was the life of their peers. They were truly blessed. Jiang Zhen pulled his luggage and walked to the female dormitory. He looked up at the 12th floor before entering the shade. At the thought that he was about to enter the girls nest, Jiang Zhen could not help but feel a little guilty. Am I considered a pervert? Jiang Zhen stood in the elevator and thought to himself, If its ufortable to stay in the female dormitory, Ill go out and rent a house. Jiang Zhens dormitory was at 1208. He dragged his luggage along the corridor and walked forward without looking at anything, afraid that he would see something he shouldnt.
      1208! Jiang Zhen stood outside Room 1208. Seeing that the door was locked, he suspected that no one hade. Jiang Zhen took out the door key from his jeans pocket and inserted the key into the keyhole. He twisted the key twice and opened the door. Jiang Zhen walked into the dormitory and found that the right hand side of the door, the bed near the balcony, was filled with things and a pair of slippers. Jiang Zhen looked up in surprise and saw a person sleeping on the bed. That person was sleeping soundly on the bed with her long ck hair hanging by the side of the bed. She looked like a female ghost. She actually came so early. Four people could stay in this dormitory. It was very convenient to sleep on the bed and write on the desk below. Jiang Zhen picked the bed opposite the sleeping ghost. He took out the clothes and ced them in the corresponding wardrobe. He ced some daily necessities neatly on the table under the bed. Jiang Zhen packed up his things and saw that the sleeping ghost was still sleeping. He looked up at the scorching sun outside the balcony and thought for a while. He took off his shoes and climbed into bed. He did not know where the remote control for the air conditioning in the room was and could not turn it on. Jiang Zhen was drenched in sweat as hey on the bed. He stared at the nket covering the sleeping ghost and wondered, Isnt she hot? Not only is her hair messy, she even covers herself with the nket instead of the air-conditioner. How can she not be afraid of the heat? Jiang Zhen stared at the other party. As he watched, he actually fell asleep. After more than two hours, a new dormitory mate came to report. Themotion was a little loud and woke Jiang Zhen up immediately. Jiang Zhen was ying with his phone with his eyes wide open. When he noticed that the Almighty was still sleeping, he became even more confused. Did this person go to catch ghostsst night? Would she not wake up even if she made such a fuss? Thest roommate arrived soon after. The two of them felt like old friends at first sight and quickly added each other on WeChat. Then, they went out to eat the buffet hotpot together. Jiang Zhen rolled over and got off the bed. He switched on hisputer andmunicated with the people in charge of severalpanies under his name for a while. In the end, he was a little hungry and turned off hisputer. Jiang Zhen bent down to put on her shoes. When he looked up, he realized that the sleeping ghost on the bed opposite him had sat up. Her long hair was draped over her forehead, covering her face. Jiang Zhen stared at him and politely greeted, Hello. Only then did the other party pull away the long hair on his face, revealing a listless face. Although she was listless, she was very beautiful. Hello, Han Wangwang said and fell onto the bed. Jiang Zhen saw that the sun was setting outside and prepared to go out for dinner. When Jiang Zhen stood up and was about to leave, the girl suddenly reached out and patted his head. Jiang Zhen stopped in his tracks and raised his head. Without turning his gaze, he looked at the other party and said sternly, I dont like others touching my hair. Han Wangwang took her face out of the pillow. Shey on the bed and looked at Jiang Zhen. She smiled and said, Sister, youre so tall. You must be 1.8 meters tall. Jiang Zhen stared at the other partys face, feeling a bit confused. 183, he said. Hey! Han Wangwang instantly climbed down from the bed and stood barefoot in front of Jiang Zhen. The two of them were so close that if Jiang Zhen lowered his head, he could kiss Han Wangwangs forehead. Han Wangwang put her hand on her head and gestured. Then she put her hand on Jiang Zhens chin and said, I just got to your upper lip. Han Wangwang raised his head and looked at Jiang Zhens amber eyes with a smile. She sighed and said, Good fellow, we both eat rice. Why are you so tall? Jiang Zhen stared at the other partys face, fragmented memories shing through his mind. His Adams apple quietly rolled twice before he softly asked, You, whats your name? Han Wangwang rubbed his nose with the back of his hand and said embarrassedly, My name is Han Wangwang. You cant call me Wangwang dog or Wang Wang Shattered Ice. You can either call me Han Wangwang or Wang Wang. Jiang Zhen clenched his fists. It is indeed her! When Han Wangwang climbed down from the bed and stood in front of him, he felt that he had seen this face before. It was Han Wangwang! We met again! What about you? Whats your name? Han Wangwang still didnt know Jiang Zhens name. Jiang Zhen swallowed again before saying, ... Jiang Bi. You have an Adams apple. Han Wangwang touched Jiang Zhens Adams apple and said in surprise, Why do you have an Adams apple? Arent men supposed to have an Adams apple? Some women have Adams apple too. Doesnt the celebrity XX have? Thats true. Han Wangwang turned around and walked to her desk. He picked up ab and tidied up her hair. Then, he grabbed her bag and phone and said to Jiang Zhen, Youre going out to eat, right? Lets go together. What do you like to eat? I want to eat mutton. I heard theres a delicious mutton restaurant nearby. Ill treat you, okay? Han Wangwang seemed to be very familiar with Jiang Zhen. Before she could even say a few words to Jiang Zhen, she was already pulling him to eat. Jiang Zhen saw that his arm was being pulled by Han Wangwang. He pondered for a moment but still didnt take his hand away. ... Okay. The first time he saw Han Wangwang in the dormitory, Jiang Zhen knew that this person was different. He still treasured the coconut shoes that she had given him and could not bear to wear them. When she grabbed his arm for the first time, he was so nervous that all the pores on his body opened up, but he could not bear to brush that hand away. ... Wangdong City was a nightless city. At night, neon lights lit up the entire city and also lit up Jiang Zhens eyes. When Han Wangwang heard Jiang Zhen talk about the tragic past, she couldnt help but cry. She felt embarrassed and hid her face in her pillow, crying until her shoulders trembled. Jiang Zhen turned around and ced a hand on Han Wangwangs head, stroking her long, silky ck hair. Dont cry, Im not crying. Han Wangwang sobbed and said, Its so pitiful. Your sister is so pitiful. My heart hurts. I dont want to cry either, but I cant help it. When I think of how kind and beautiful your sister is, in the end... Han Wangwang grabbed the two corners of the pillow and sobbed as he swore. Jiang Zhen, I swear that I will help you bring those people to justice! I will bury them with Jiang Bi! Jiang Zhens heart warmed when he heard Han Wangwangs promise. Oh right. Jiang Zhen suddenly lifted the nket and walked into the changing room. Han Wangwang wiped his tears and sat up. He asked, Where are you going? Jiang Zhen said nothing. After two minutes, Jiang Zhen walked out of the changing room with a pair of shoes in his hands. He returned to the bed with the pair of shoes. Jiang Zhen ced his shoes on the bed. He lowered his head and told Han Wangwang, Back then, I was the one who sent you the Lotus Root Starch. I was also the one who sent you the disc yer. Han Wangwang widened his eyes. What did you say? Jiang Zhen was that little brother! It was really me. I know it shocked you, and I know it was selfish of me to use you then. But Wang Wang, I had to ask for your help then. Im sorry. I shouldnt have used you. Han Wangwang was dumbfounded. When she realized that Jiang Zhen was the mysterious little brother who used to pretend to be a video game guru on Weibo, she instantly felt that she was stupid. Back then, you deliberately got close to me and started a lottery event. You actually wanted to get my address and phone number so that you could send me a package, right? ... yes. Jiang Zhen had to admit that, for that matter, he was being selfish. Good one! Han Wangwang felt angry and amused. Do you know how I told my father to pick me up when I sent that thing to Nanxing City? Jiang Zhen shook his head. I dont know. Han Wangwang said, I texted my dad and told him that I was going to Nanxing Citys airport to meet my online boyfriend. I was going to make a run for it with my online boyfriend! Thats why my dad came to find me immediately. Only then could I safely escort the item to Nanxing City and hand it to him. Because of you, I became the scapegoat for meeting theizens at such a young age! Even now, my rtives are stillughing at me! Nowadays, whenever the rtives in the family lectured the children not to have online romances, they would use Han Wangwang as an example. Who was to me? Han Wangwang red fiercely at Jiang Zhen like a little tiger. This is all thanks to you! How are you going topensate me?! Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and said, Then we can only make the rumors true. He suddenly stood up and pressed Han Wangwang down. Jiang Zhen kissed Han Wangwang, letting Han Wangwang feel his reaction. Han Wangwang dodged instinctively and pressed his hand against Jiang Zhens chest. She blushed and said softly, Dont poke me. Jiang Zhenughed and asked hoarsely, Do you want to turn false rumors into the truth? He opened his mouth and bit Han Wangwangs cheek. Han Wangwang cried out in pain. Jiang Zhens mouth loosened. He stared at the shallow gums and said with deep affection, Other than these hands that have been stained with a few peoples blood, the rest of my body is clean and waiting to be dirtied by your mark. Only you have the right to touch my body. Damn! Who could resist such a Jiang Zhen! Han Wangwang was afraid that she would give in. She quickly kicked Jiang Zhen away and ran into the toilet. She locked the door and sat on the toilet, panting. Jiang Zhen smiled and chased after her. He stood outside the toilet door and knocked on the door. Wang Wang,e out. Ill sleep on the sofa. He was just ying around. How could he bear to really touch her? He would not touch her unless he married her officially. He did not dare to touch her or bear to touch her. Chapter 387: Your Little Uncle Saw What Happened Last Night

      Chapter 387: Your Little Uncle Saw What Happened Last Night

      Han Wangwang was still worried after hearing Jiang Zhens promise. She took out a piece of toilet paper and twisted it in her palm. She shouted at the person outside the door, Then you promise not to seduce me. She was worried that she would not be able to control herself. Jiang Zhen let out a shortugh outside the door. ... Okay, I promise. Theres still a smile in his voice, and it sounds inviting. Han Wangwang said again, Then go out first. ... sure. Han Wangwang stood up from the toilet bowl after hearing Jiang Zhens footsteps. She threw the toilet paper into the bin and walked out. When she walked out of the toilet, she felt that something was wrong. She looked up and saw Jiang Zhen still standing at the end of the bed with his arms crossed, looking at her with a faint smile. Han Wangwang blushed. What are youughing at! Its rare to see you shy. I want to take a few more nces. Jiang Zhen rarely saw Han Wangwang shy so he naturally had to take a few more nces. Previously, Han Wangwang had treated him as a woman and had no shame in front of Jiang Zhen. She said whatever she wanted to say and took off her clothes whenever she wanted to. After suddenly finding out about Jiang Zhens true gender, Han Wangwang suddenly felt that Jiang Zhen had be very unfamiliar. When they interacted with each other, they would feel ufortable and shy. Han Wangwang quickly opened the door and gestured at Jiang Zhen. Please leave. Jiang Zhen went to the cab and wrapped a thin nket before walking towards the living room. When he passed by Han Wangwang, Jiang Zhen suddenly stopped and looked down at her obedient look. He smiled and said, I forgot to tell you that I like you wearing greence underwear the most. Remember to wear green on our wedding day. I will like it very much. After saying that, he had a premonition that Han Wangwang would beat him up, so he quickly ran away. When Han Wangwang found a pillow and chased after him to beat him up, Jiang Zhen had already run to the sofa in the study room next door to sleep. Jiang Zhen, dont think that I wont dare to hit you just because youre a man! Han Wangwang threw the pillow back onto the bed. Jiang Zhens words reyed in her mind. She couldnt help but walk to the mirror, lift up her shirt, and stare at her body. Would I look good in a greence bra? Han Wangwang blushed again. She went back to bed andy down. It was already 2: 30 am, but she did not feel sleepy at all. Han Wangwang opened the shopping app and walked around a few lingerie gship stores, adding three or four sets of greence lingerie to the shopping cart. However, she did not ce an order because she was afraid that she would regret it once she woke up with a calm mind. Han Wangwang stared at the clothes in the shopping cart and thought of the lingerie that she had bought for Jiang Zhen in the past. She immediately covered her face. She wondered what Jiang Zhen was thinking when he received her personal gifts. Hahaha! Han Wangwang was even happier when she thought about how Jiang Zhen looked at her gift with a conflicted expression and couldnt fall asleep. Jiang Zhen turned on the surveince camera and saw Han Wangwang rolling around with a pillow on his big bed. She covered her face andughed secretly at one moment and punched the pillow the next. He couldnt help butugh too. After confessing his biggest secret to Han Wangwang, he felt extremely rxed. The next morning, when Han Wangwang woke up, he saw the girl with blue eyes in the mirror. He immediately wanted to take leave and not go to work. If the customers saw her like this, they would definitelyin about her. However, she could not take leave. Yesterday, an old man asked her to discuss a case. She could not miss the appointment. Han Wangwang tidied himself up and walked out of the room. He realized that Jiang Zhen was not at home. Thinking that Jiang Zhen was still sleeping, he pushed open the study door and walked in. Jiang Zhen was not in the study either. Where is he? Han Wangwang was about to go to work when she opened the door and bumped into Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was holding a bag in his hand. He handed the bag to Han Wangwang and said, I went back and got you some cosmetics. He stared at the shadows under Han Wangwangs eyes and said, I heard that you took on a criminal case. This is your first major case. Its not good to meet a client with dark circles under your eyes. Thank you. Han Wangwang carried the cosmetics back to the living room and sat on the coffee table. Jiang Zhen took out a mirror from the room and ced it in front of Han Wangwang. Time was running out. Han Wangwang had yet to eat and had to put on makeup. Seeing that she was too busy, Jiang Zhen said, Drink some milk first. Ill help you put on your makeup. Jiang Zhen had been a girl for a few years, and his makeup skills were even better than Han Wangwangs. Han Wangwang bit the straw and drank the milk. She didnt even dare to blink and let Jiang Zhen apply some foundation powder on her face. She looked at the serious Jiang Zhen and suddenly felt happy. How many boyfriends would personally put on makeup for their girlfriends early in the morning? After putting on the makeup, Jiang Zhen started to put on eye shadow eyeliner for Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang had already finished her milk. She smiled and teased Jiang Zhen, Other than me, who else did you put on makeup for? Jiang Zhen nced at her and said with a wooden expression, Only you. Then, have you kissed anyone else besides me? Jiang Zhen couldnt be bothered with her. He took the eyeliner pen and knocked Han Wangwangs head. Its so early in the morning. Ask some nutritious questions. Han Wangwang looked down at Jiang Zhens waist and asked a very nutritious question. Youre so close to me and its early in the morning. Do you have a special reaction? Jiang Zhen passed the eyeliner pen to Han Wangwang and stood up coldly. Draw it yourself! Han Wangwang regretted it. Fine, Ill do it myself. After a while, Jiang Zhen walked over and sat beside Han Wangwang. He wanted to put on makeup too. In order to dilute his masculine features, Jiang Zhen had to use cosmetics to soften his overly sharp edges every day. However, he only wore light makeup. He could not ept eye shadow. Jiang Zhen simply drew an eyebrow. Seeing that Han Wangwang had also packed up, he picked up his car keys and said, Come, Ill send you to work. Okay! Wangdong Citys Law Firm was concentrated in the same area. This area was nicknamed Law Firm Maind. Han Wangwangsw firm was a reputable oldw firm called Hongzheng Law Firm. Jiang Zhen opened his ownw firm. Thepany had just been established, but its strength was not to be underestimated. It was unknown what method he used, but he actually managed to poach the top tenwyers in the country into hispany. In this area, the Blue Sea Law Firm that Jiang Zhen opened was the most famous. Jiang Zhen ced Han Wangwang below their office. He said, I have something on at noon. Ill pick you up for dinner tonight. Not tonight. Im going to my little uncles house to eat crayfish tonight. Summer had arrived, and it was time to eat crayfish once a year. After the death of the Grand Duke, Han Zhan entrusted five or six retired veterans to look after the vi in Shunchen City. Han Zhan had told Han Wangwang yesterday that he would send some lobsters over from Shunchen City today for her and Han Junjun to eat at night. Jiang Zhen leaned closer to her and asked, Arent you bringing me along? If this was in the past, Han Wangwang would definitely bring him along. However, now that Jiang Zhen had be a man, Han Wangwang felt a little guilty and didnt dare to do so. Seeing Han Wangwangs terrified look, Jiang Zhen deliberately provoked her. What are you afraid of? I used to be a woman. You even dared to bring me along when we were doingce. Now that Im a man, were considered a normal couple. Why dont you dare to bring me along? I dont know! Han Wangwang pushed Jiang Zhen away and ran out of the car. Jiang Zhen stared at her back view, shook his head, and smiled. Then, he put away his smile and continued driving with a wooden face to his own office. Jiang Zhen had just graduated not too long ago and could only be considered a rookie in thewyer industry. However, this rookie looked young and did not have much experience in litigation, but he was very good at managing apany and knew how to pull business. The Blue Seaw firm currently had five first-gradewyers, 20 second-gradewyers, 30 third-gradewyers, and 80 assistantwyers. In order to give his employees afortable working environment, Jiang Zhen bought a 12-story building in this area and hung the name of the Blue Sea Law Firm. The first floor of the building was the reception hall and logistics department. The second floor was the fitness and leisure area. The third floor was the dining room and library. The fourth to sixth floors were office areas. The seventh floor was Jiang Zhens personal office area and his living area. The 8th floor was empty. There were also people who came to ask Jiang Zhen if he was willing to rent an office building, but Jiang Zhen rejected them straight away. The reason was that he did notck money and did not like people jumping above his head. Because of this, everyone in the Wangdong City Law Firm knew that the beautiful boss of the Blue Sea Law Firm was a person who spoke arrogantly and arrogantly. Jiang Zhen arrived at his office. As soon as he sat down, he picked up the cup of bitter coffee his secretary had prepared for him and drank it. He had just finished a cup of coffee when thepanys current signaturewyer, Wei Xingxing, came to look for him. Wei Xingxing was a famous ind mouth. He had been working for twenty years and was invincible in court with a glib tongue. He was the living sign that Jiang Zhen had paid a high price to get from S City in the south. Wei Xingxing was forty-seven years old this year, and due to his work ethic, he was slightly plump. However, after he arrived at the Blue Sea Lawyers office, he would take some time to work out for forty minutes every day. Now, he looked much more energetic than when he first arrived. He thanked Jiang Zhen for setting up a gym in thepany. Jiang Zhen put down his coffee and looked up at the elite man in his forties. He asked, Lawyer Wei, have you had breakfast? Wei Xingxing said, Last night, I ate a bowl of Chongqing noodles with chili. My stomach hasnt been feeling well today. Upon hearing this, Jiang Zhen took out a bottle of medicine to regte the stomach from his desk and said, Eat this. Three times a day. Two pills at once. Wei Xingxing looked at his bosss desk in shock and asked, Is that Doraemons pocket? Jiang Zhen didnt answer. He picked up his coffee cup again. Tell me what you want. Wei Xingxing pulled out a chair and sat down. After sitting down, he said, There have been some problems with the legal department at Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals recently. Theirpany ns to cooperate with ourw firm and has been contacting me for a few days. Because he knew that Jiang Zhen had a deep rtionship with Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Wei Xingxing wanted to hear Jiang Zhens opinion. He said, Thats your fatherspany. Director Jiang, do we ept this coboration? Jiang Zhen finallyughed. Dont we run aw firm to make money? If someone sends money, why dont we ept it? Then, should we calcte the money ording to the normal market price or discount it? Jiang Zhen said mercilessly, My brother has already taken over thepany. Even blood-rted brothers have to settle ounts clearly. Well do whatever we have to. Then theres no problem. Wei Xingxing loved his boss, a selfless capitalist who only cared about earning money. Jiang Zhen asked Wei Xingxing, Have you asked around? Is there a problem with the legal department? They said that the head of the legal department did not have a good personal style and used his public office to seek revenge. He deliberately tampered with the contract and cheated thepany of arge sum of money. He was sued. ... interesting. After Wei Xingxing left, Jiang Zhen picked up his phone and made a call to a number that wasbeled Tool Man 3. The call went through and Jiang Zhen told the other party, Youve done well. Ive already paved the way for you. The money has been transferred to your overseas ount. You can leave now. Remember, if you leave, dont evere back. I understand, sir. After hanging up, Jiang Zhen received a call from Jiang Weimin. Bier, are you free tonight? Jiang Zhen wanted to go to the Han family with Han Wangwang to eat crayfish, but he could tell that Jiang Weimin was implying something. He said, No, whats the matter, Dad? Jiang Weimin said, Its like this. Tonight, your Uncle Sheng will bring their daughter over for dinner. Do you know him? Jiang Zhen shook his head. I dont know. Your Uncle Sheng is your mothers senior brother and your grandfathers eldest disciple. Grandpa ran a gold jewelry business and was a gold jewelry designer himself. He had taken in a few disciples before. Gold essories have always been popr among men and women in China. At that time, Lan Ruoyuns father was a famous gold master in the city. His requirements to take in disciples were extremely strict. Being able to be his disciple was a kind of glory in itself. Uncle Sheng, who wasing to the Jiang family for a meal today, was called Sheng Jing. He was only 16 years old when he joined Grandpa Lans family and was still a young man. Sheng Jing and Grandpa Lan had been studying together for two years. When he turned eighteen, Grandpa Shen had given him some calligraphy because he hoped that he could think before speaking. When Jiang Weimin introduced this uncle, Jiang Zhen had already found out about him. He browsed through the general information about Sheng Jing. He noticed that this person had a broad forehead. He didnt seem like a vicious person. He then asked, Do you want me to go home for dinner? Yes. Uncle Sheng went to the capital twenty-six years ago and opened a jewelry store. Later, the store grew bigger and bigger, and now it has be a well-known jewelry chain in the country. He has a deep rtionship with your mother and wants toe back to see you. Try toe back and have a meal with him. Okay. After hanging up, Jiang Zhen started to study this Sheng Jing. Sheng Jing Entertainment was registered under his grandfathers name when he was 16 years old. When he was 25 years old, he went out to establish his own family. Now, he was considered a jewelry master in the country. He was famous and wealthy. Sheng Jing also had a daughter who was 24 years old, the same age as him. Jiang Zhen tapped the mouse with a few fingers. Did Sheng Jing bring his daughter to the Jiang family for a meal because he wanted her to marry into the Jiang family? After work, Han Wangwang skipped straight to Jiang Zhenspany. The receptionists downstairs recognized her and didnt stop her. Han Wangwang entered Jiang Zhens office easily. She didnt see Jiang Zhen in the office but heard the sound of water in the bathroom. Shower? Han Wangwang sat on the sofa and waited. After waiting for less than three minutes, the sound of water stopped and footsteps could be heard. Han Wangwang looked up and saw that Jiang Bi was only wearing a bathrobe. She subconsciously turned her head to the side. In fact, apart from taking off his clothes and showing his body to Han Wangwangst night, this was the first time Han Wangwang saw Jiang Zhens body so clearly. Jiang Zhen had always been very careful in the past. He never bathed in front of Han Wangwang or took off his clothes in front of her. Han Wangwang always said that she was conservative and shy. From the looks of it, he wasnt shy. He was afraid that Han Wangwang would see his body and realize that he was a man. Jiang Zhen was surprised to see Han Wangwang. When did youe? Han Wangwang looked at the pot of Bird of Paradise nt in the office and said without turning his eyes, You dont even know that Im here. If someonees in and sees you showering, arent you afraid that they will find out that you are a man? Jiang Zhen said, Its not working hours now. If its not working hours, my office will automatically activate the fingerprint auditory system. Even secretaries can forget about sneaking in. Then what am I? Han Wangwang turned to face Jiang Zhen. She waved her right hand in the air and said, I opened the door and walked in. Jiang Zhen put on a T-shirt and said as he put it on, Youre the futuredy boss. Of course thedy boss cane and go as she pleases. Han Wangwang was stunned for a moment. Then, she looked at Jiang Zhen suspiciously. Are you really the only one who cane in? Jiang Zhen shrugged. Try someone else if you dont believe me. There was no need for Han Wangwang to look for someone. She took out a disposable glove from her bag. This was given to her by the boss of the fried chicken shop when she ordered the takeaway this afternoon. Han Wangwang put on his gloves and stood at the door, trying to open the door again. However, just as she grabbed the doorknob, she saw a red light sh on the door lock. Then, she heard a robotic female voice in the room shouting, Warning! Warning! Master, someone is trespassing on your office! Han Wangwang took off his gloves and twisted the doorknob again. She walked into the office and saw Jiang Zhen shaking the phone in her hand. The rm and surveince footage have reached my phone. Look. Han Wangwang watched as Jiang Zhen put on his pants so quickly and admired his speed. She walked over and snatched Jiang Zhens phone to take a look. There really was an emergency notification. Such things are very helpful for single people. Where did you get this? Ive never seen such an intelligent anti-theft product. Ill buy er and put it on my doorstep. You like it? Jiang Zhen took his bag and put on t canvas shoes. Ill give it to you if you like it, he said. Is it expensive? Han Wangwang asked. Jiang Zhen replied, Its not that expensive. From which technologypany? Jiang Zhen said, F International Smart Technology Company. From F International? Han Wangwang knew about F International. This high-techpany had been established less than ten years ago, but it had produced many high-tech products. The most famous one was their drone. My uncle said that thispany is very powerful. He also said that he wants to cooperate with F International to develop a driverless rescue ne. Jiang Zhen raised an eyebrow and said, Really? Why havent I heard your little uncle say that? How could I tell such confidential business secrets to outsiders? I only heard it unintentionally. The two of them talked as they went downstairs. When they reached the garage, Jiang Zhen told Han Wangwang, An important guest ising home tonight. I have to go back for dinner. I cant go to Imperial Dragon Mountain with you. Then put me at the intersection in front. Ill get Han Junjun to pick me upter. It was around 5: 40 p.m. and the sun had not set yet. The temperature in the city was still hot. Jiang Zhen couldnt bear to let Han Wangwang bask in the sun by the roadside, so he parked the car on the side road and pulled Han Wangwang into a cafe. Stay here and drink coffee while waiting for Han Junjun. Call me when you reach the mountain. Okay. After settling Han Wangwang down, Jiang Bi drove home. Han Wangwang sat in the cafe and waited for half an hour before Han Junjun arrived. Behind Han Junjun was Nan Guanguan. The two of them became good friends at the wedding yesterday. The two boys were talking about games, as they entered the cafe. Sister, lets go! Han Junjun waved at Han Wangwang at the door. Han Wangwang took his bag and walked out. The three of them took the same car. When Han Wangwang saw Nan Guanguan was also in the car, she asked them, Whos going to eat lobster tonight? Just us, Sister-inw Yanyan, and Sister Zhong Linger. Han Junjun asked Nan Guanguan who was sitting in the passenger seat. Has Brother Aarons parents gone back? Nan Guanguan shook his head and said, Not yet. Brother-inw asked them to stay in Wangdong City for a few more days. They might only return to Qingshui Town next week. Han Junjun said to Han Wangwang, His parents should be there too. It seemed like there were quite a lot of people tonight. How many lobsters did our hometown send over? Little Uncle has called everyone over. Arent you afraid that well make him poor? What are you worried about? Its more than fifty kilograms. Han Wangwang was relieved. With so much food, she could even pack a basin for Jiang Zhen. When Han Wangwang and the others arrived at Imperial Dragon Mountain, the lobster was about to be served. The kitchen was very busy. Several chefs were braising crayfish. Song Ci loved to eat crayfish the most. She was a person who paid attention to ceremonies. She asked the house helpers to ce the table while she ate crayfish in the courtyard. Imperial Dragon Mountain was very lively tonight. Other than Zhong Lingers family, there was also Shen Yubei, Di Rongrong, and the rest. Di Rongrong was having a video call with her sisters, Mo Yao and Jin Lun. She was holding a bowl of crayfish and seducing Mo Yao. Mo Yao silently swallowed her saliva on the other end of the video call, but her face was expressionless. Eat as much as you can. If you get fat, you wont be able to wear S size clothes. Di Rongrong loved beauty the most, so Mo Yao deliberately provoked her. Di Rongrong was so angry that she immediately turned off the video call and bit the tail of the prawn fiercely. You cant eat grapes, so you say that the grapes are sour! Han Wangwang saw this scene and felt that she had made a call. Seeing that Song Ci was talking to Shen Yubei, Han Wangwang walked over and hugged Song Cis waist. He asked Shen Yubei, Teacher Shen, is this the daughter of you and Teacher Rongrong? The child was 100 days old these few days. She looked more and more adorable. When she heard Han Wangwangs voice, the little girl stared at Han Wangwang with her ck grape-like eyes. Han Wangwang asked Shen Yubei, Can I hug her? Shen Yubei gave her daughter to Han Wangwang. Come, be careful. Han Wangwang hugged the baby girl and teased her. She noticed the broken hand of the child and asked Shen Yubei, When is the surgery scheduled? Shell do it after she turn one year old. The surgery will definitely be sessful. Han Wangwang stared at the little girl, and her mind was wandering. In the past, she had thought that Jiang Zhen was a girl and had never thought about giving birth. Now that she knew that Jiang Zhen was a man, she could not help but fantasize. If Jiang Zhen and I gave birth, what would the child look like? Would she be as cute as the baby in my arms? Song Ci saw Han Wangwang staring at Baby Shen with an adoring gaze like a kind old mother and teased her. Do you like children so much? Yes, shes very cute. Look, she keeps looking at me. Oh my, my heart is going to melt. Han Wangwang hugged the baby and didnt know what to do. Song Ci thought of Han Wangwangs unclear rtionship with the younger daughter of the Jiang family and felt veryplicated. She asked Han Wangwang in a low voice, Um, will you have a baby in the future? Han Wangwang nodded. Yes, I want to have two. It would be best if both of them are boys. You dont know, I really wanted to be a boy when I was young. Han Wangwang did not favor boys over girls. She just liked boys. When she was young, she always liked to sit with her legs crossed when she wore skirts. She was always scolded by her mother. Han Wangwang felt that she had chosen the wrong gender. It would be great if she was a boy. Because she was not a boy, she really wanted to have a boy. Song Ci suddenly said, Come with me. Han Wangwang returned the child to Shen Yubei before following Song Ci to the pool. In the pool, Han Jun and Han Miao were swimming. Yan Qingxiu stayed by the side of the pool and guided their swimming posture. Song Ci sat down on the lounge chair next to the pool while Han Wangwang sat down on the chair next to her. Han Wangwang could tell that Song Ci wanted to tell her something, so she waited for her to speak. However, she kept specting in her heart. What did my aunt want to talk to him about? She looks quite serious. Wangwang. Song Ci opened her mouth and shouted Wangwang. She opened her mouth but didnt know how to say it. Song Ci looked conflicted. Han Wangwang saw Song Cis hesitant expression and felt anxious for her. Little auntie, were both beauties. You should speak more straightforwardly. Song Ci burst intoughter. You said it yourself. I said it. Okay. Song Ci suddenly held Han Wangwangs hand and said earnestly, We are of the same age. You can treat me as a caring sister today. Lets talk from the bottom of our hearts. Han Wangwang realized that the topic Song Ci wanted to talk about must be very serious. She asked anxiously, Little Aunt, what exactly do you want to tell me? Song Ci held Han Wangwangs hand tightly and stared straight into Han Wangwangs clear eyes. She asked her, Tell me honestly, you and Jiang Bi, you two... Song Ci bit her lip and asked awkwardly, Are you two dating? Rumble... Thunderp! Han Wangwang suddenly stood up from the chair and looked at Song Ci with panic in her eyes. Seeing this, Song Ci understood everything. Its true... Song Ci murmured. Han Wangwang looked around and then squatted next to Song Ci. She put her hands on Song Cis knees and looked up at her. Little Aunt, how did you know about this? My Little Uncle doesnt know, right? Song Ci said with a dark face, I think he probably saw something. Song Ci and Han Zhan had long been suspicious about this, but they didnt dare to ask Han Wangwang for confirmation. The first time we saw Jiang Bi, we felt that the child was a little unique. After that, at the Drunken Gold Club, Han Zhan and I saw the two of you hugging each other beside the car. At that time, we felt that something was wrong, but we were afraid that we had made a mistake, so we didnt disclose it and didnt ask you about this matter. Yesterday... Song Ci lowered her head and stared at Han Wangwang with a serious expression. She said, The vampire that appeared at the banquetst night, was it Jiang Bi? Han Wangwangs back was drenched in cold sweat, almost wetting her shirt. When she opened her mouth to speak again, her tongue was in a knot. Wh-what vampire? Han Wangwang wanted to pretend to be confused and refuse to admit it. Song Ci knew that Han Wangwang didnt tell the truth. Her tone became stern and she said, Dont lie to me. The vampirest night was Jiang Bi, right? I didnt notice it, but your little uncle saw it. Han Wangwang felt even more uneasy. Her heart was pounding wildly. She stammered, What did he see? Did Little Uncle see me and Jiang Zhen kissing in the corner? Chapter 388: Father Jiang Was Married Before?

      Chapter 388: Father Jiang Was Married Before?

      Han Wangwangs heart was filled with guilt, fear, and terror. Her heart was in a mess, and every breath he took was a struggle. Song Ci sighed and said, After I got pregnant, it was easier for me to get sleepy. After the banquet ended, I went back to my room to rest. When I woke up, I realized that your little uncle was not in bed. I saw him smoking on the balcony outside the bedroom. You also know that ever since I got pregnant, your little uncle doesnt smoke. I was very worried about him. I thought that there was a problem in the business area, so I asked him what happened. In the end, he told me that he felt that you had made a mistake. After a series of questions, he finally told me that he saw you kissing Jiang Bi yesterday. Han Zhan treated Han Wangwang and Han Junjun as his own children. Last night at the banquet, he identally saw Han Wangwang and Jiang Bi kissing. At that time, his heart was in a mess. Han Zhan had insomnia the entire night. When he thought about the possibility that his beloved niece was doingce, he felt a headacheing on. He couldnt fall asleep, and a huge rock was pressing on his heart. Having quit smoking for a long time, he couldnt control himself and started smoking again. Han Wangwang naturally knew that Han Zhan had quit smoking long ago. When she heard that her little uncle broke the rules to smoke because of her, she knew that the situation was serious. Since he had already been discovered, it would seem hypocritical if she continued to quibble. Han Wangwang could only force himself to admit it. ...Yes, Jiang Bi and I are indeed dating. When she heard Han Wangwang admit it, Song Ci still felt that it was unreal. You... you... Song Ci stomped her foot and said, Silly! Song Ci also knew some people with unique sexual orientation, but when this happened to her family, Song Ci found it hard to ept. She didnt feel repulsed, but she felt shocked and incredulous. Han Wangwang was Han Yueyuns daughter. If this matter was exposed, it would not only affect Han Yueyuns career, but it would also damage his reputation. In the future, wherever he went, people would point at Han Yueyuns back and say, Look, his daughter is a pervert. However, it was not easy to control ones emotions. It was impossible to change ones sexual orientation. It was easy to bend anything, but hard to correct it. Han Wangwang was so anxious that she was about to cry. Her eyes were filled with tears. Little Aunt, what should I do? Will Little Uncle break my legs? Han Wangwang loved Han Zhan very much, but she was also very afraid of him. When little uncle knew about this, he would definitely tell her parents. Jiang Zhen was still a girl now. He had endured humiliation for so many years just to avenge Jiang Bi. Han Wangwang naturally could not let Jiang Zhens efforts go to waste. Han Wangwang was anxious at the thought that her whole family would know about this. She hadnt been beaten for many years, and her butt started to hurt. Little Aunt, Little Uncle loves you the most. You have to put in a good word for me. Dont let Little Uncle beat me to death! Seeing that Han Wangwang was about to cry, Song Cis heart softened again. She could not bear to see a beauty cry. Your little uncle wont beat you to death... She saw Han Wangwang sigh with relief and added, At best, hell beat you half to death. Han Wangwangs tears fell again. Song Ci didnt have the heart to scare Han Wangwang anymore. She pressed her hands on Han Wangwangs shoulders and reminded him, Your little uncle will definitely talk to youter. Ill give you a heads up first. Listen carefully, dont be stubborn with your little uncle. Dont mess around, just be obedient. When your little uncle gets angry, hes a little fierce. Song Ci didnt know exactly how fierce he was. After all, Han Zhan had never been fierce to her before. However, the more good-tempered a person looked normally, the more terrifying their temper would be. ... well, Ill remember that. After receiving Song Cis reminder, Han Wangwangs mind kept wandering while eating. She didnt dare to tell Jiang Zhen about this, not wanting to cause trouble for him. Let me endure this storm alone. The crayfish tasted delicious, but Han Wangwang could not taste it. Han Junjun knew that his sister liked crayfish the most. He breathed in the spicy smell of the crayfish while looking at his sister. Seeing that his sister didnt eat the crayfish much, Han Junjun frowned. He felt that this wasnt a simple matter. He called his sister and saw that her sister didnt respond, so he picked up his te and sat down beside Han Wangwang. Han Junjun bumped Han Wangwangs arm with his shoulder. Han Wangwang came back to her senses. She asked Han Junjun listlessly, What are you doing? Sis, why arent you eating the crayfish? It tastes really good. Its not worse than our moms cooking. You used to be able to eat a pot by yourself. What happened today? Han Wangwang was frustrated. When she heard Han Junjuns question, she shook her head absent-mindedly and said, My stomach doesnt feel well. I cant eat much. She was too frustrated to eat. Poor kid. Han Junjun believed Han Wangwang and went to Zhong Linger with the bowl. At this moment, Han Zhans phone suddenly rang. He took off his gloves and looked at his phone. When he saw that it was from an unknown number, he hesitated before answering the call. Hello? Seeing that Han Zhan was on the phone, everyone lowered their voices. When Han Zhan heard the other party announce his home, he got up and went to a quiet ce to answer the call. Once Han Zhan left, everyone started talking loudly again. Han Zhan took five to six minutes to answer the call. Han Wangwang didnt know if it was an illusion, but she felt that Han Zhan looked at her specially before he sat down. Aaron peeled a prawn for Nan Yanyan and asked Han Zhan in a low voice, Who called? Han Zhan briefly exined, Its F International calling to discuss a coboration. Han Zhan had originally nned to contact F International, but he didnt expect the other party to also have the intention to coborate with them and even called in advance. Han Wangwang was sitting opposite Han Zhan and the others, so he naturally heard Han Zhans reply. Han Wangwang felt strange. She had just mentioned this to Jiang Zhen in the afternoon, and now F International had taken the initiative to contact their little uncle. It was fate. Han Zhan didnt eat the lobster himself, but patiently peeled the crayfish for Song Ci. However, Song Ci didnt appreciate his thoughtfulness. Song Ci said, When you eat crayfish, you have to absorb this smell. If you only eat meat, you wont absorb the smell. Thats soulless. Han Zhan smiled and reminded her, Eat less. Youre pregnant. If you eat too much spicy food, you might get a stomachache. ... Okay. Han Zhan wiped his mouth, stood up, and said to everyone, Everyone, I have something to attend to. Please excuse me. Enjoy your meal. Then, he nced at Han Wangwang, who was about to bury her head in the lobster basin, and said expressionlessly, Wangwang,e to my study room after youre done eating. Han Wangwang looked up suddenly and met Han Zhans eyes. Han Wangwang was frightened by her uncles deep gaze. She quickly lowered her head. Because of her fear, Han Wangwangs legs were trembling under the table. After Han Zhan left, Song Ci handed a te of crayfish to Han Wangwang and said in a low voice, Go. Remember what I said. Dont be stubborn. Han Wangwang slowly stood up and slowly walked towards the building where the study was. C Han Zhans study room upied almost the entire floor. It was spacious and quiet. This was the first time Han Wangwang entered Han Zhans study room. He stood in the room at the outermostyer of the study room. Seeing that there was no one behind the desk, he cautiously called out softly, Little Uncle. Han Zhans voice came from the innermost room. Come in. Han Wangwang then passed through the library in the middle and entered the reading room in the innermost area. The light in the reading room was very bright and there were two armchairs inside. Han Zhan was not reading and was wiping a cane in his hand. Han Wangwang recognized the cane. There was one in the Grand Dukes house. She had heard that when his little uncle made a mistake when he was young, the Grand Duke would use this cane to deal with him. This was a cane passed down from their ancestors. Han Wangwang stared at the cane as if she could see the scene of her being beaten until her skin split open. Han Wangwangs eyelids were twitching and her legs were trembling. L-little Uncle, why did you call me here? Han Wangwang pretended to be confused and didnt dare to mention what happened at the banquetst night. Han Zhan did not even raise his head and continued to use the white handkerchief in his hand to wipe the canes. He said, The Han family only has one daughter. Han Wangwang nodded. Youre with Jiang Bi, right? When Han Zhan asked this, he raised his head and stared at Han Wangwang with an exceptionally sharp gaze. Han Wangwangs scalp turned numb. She twisted her hands together uneasily and stammered, We, we... Han Wangwang stammered, unable to finish her sentence. Pa! Han Zhan pped the vine hard against the corner. Han Wangwangs heart started to tremble. She knelt down with a thud and closed her eyes. Im sorry, Little Uncle! Han Zhan turned around and shifted his legs. His toes were facing Han Wangwang. He lowered his head to look at the girl kneeling in front of him and sighed in exasperation. Youre so silly! Youre 23 years old! Youre not a 15-year-old girl anymore! Do you know how serious this matter is?! This is much more serious than the matter of you meeting theizens when you were 15 years old! Until now, Han Wangwang and her father had never exined the truth of her meeting theizens when she was 15 years old. Han Zhan really thought that Han Wangwang had met theizens that year. Han Wangwang felt wronged, but she couldnt tell Han Zhan the truth about Jiang Zhens gender. She held back her tears and said, Little Uncle, I like. I like. Is that wrong? Han Zhan was stunned by Han Wangwangs question. He muttered to himself for a moment before saying, Its true that you like someone, but you shouldnt like that person. You should know how big of an impact this matter will have on the Han family if it gets out. I dont care about these rumors and nders. My reputation isnt good to begin with. But your father is currently at the critical period of his promotion. I have a friend who told me that your father will most likely be promoted to the capital next year. After your Grand Duke passed away, the Han family lost their greatest protection. Although your grandfather still has his power, hes not young anymore. He can only reach this height in this lifetime. The current Han family still depends on your father and the two of you. You became awyer and your brother is still young. How far your father can go is the key. If someone with ulterior motives makes a big deal out of this, your father will never be promoted again in this lifetime! Han Yueyun had joined the army many years ago. After being injured and discharged from the army, he had gone to politics. To be able to reach his current state, he had to work very hard. Han Yueyuns abilities were outstanding. It was only a matter of time before he was transferred to the capital. However, Han Wangwangs matter would definitely ruin Han Yueyuns reputation. Han Wangwang had considered these things as well. She knelt obediently, but she was actually feeling regretful. Beforest night, she didnt know that Jiang Bi was Jiang Zhen, a boy. But at that time, she was also determined to get together with Jiang Zhen. It was a good thing that Jiang Zhen was a boy. What if Jiang Zhen was really a girl? Han Wangwang realized that she was selfish and childish. She said, I know that I did something wrong. I will handle this matter. How are you going to handle it? Han Zhan didnt believe that Han Wangwang could handle this matter. How to handle? Break up? Han Wangwang was reluctant. A secret rtionship? Little Uncle would definitely not agree. Han Wangwang was speechless. She lowered her head like a stray dog. At this moment, the phone in Han Zhans pocket rang again. Han Zhan frowned and took out his phone. Seeing that it was another unknown number, he wanted to ignore it, but the call ended by itself. Han Zhan ced his phone on the corner table and was about to continue reprimanding Han Wangwang when another message came on his phone. Stranger: [Hello, Mr. Han. Im Jiang Bi. Can you take this call? I have something to say to you.] Han Zhan raised his brows. Jiang Bi? Han Zhan looked at Han Wangwang and said, Kneel down. Ill take this call first. Han Wangwang heaved a sigh of relief. Han Zhan took his phone to the office at the far end of the study room and called Jiang Zhen. Not long after Jiang Zhen returned home, he received a WeChat message from Song Ci. Song Ci informed him that Han Zhan had already discovered the matter between him and Han Wangwang and was questioning Han Wangwang. When Jiang Zhen received this news, he didnt dare to stay in the Jiang family anymore. He found a random reason to hide. At this moment, Jiang Zhen was standing by a man-madeke outside the Jiang family vi district. It was dinner time and there werent many people in the park. After sending the message, Jiang Zhen waited for a minute before receiving Han Zhans call. Jiang Zhen didnt dare to hesitate. He quickly answered the call and heard the sound of steady breathing. Knowing that Han Zhan was waiting for him to give an exnation, Jiang Zhen rubbed his forehead and called out in a low voice, Mr. Han. Han Zhan heard an unfamiliar male voice. He was stunned for a moment, then he brought the phone to his ear. Han Zhan stared at the call interface and saw that he had dialed the right number. He asked in surprise, Who are you? Mr. Han, hello, Im Jiang Bi. Han Zhan was confused. Han Zhan, who was used to all kinds of situations, was stunned for once. Jiang Bi was a man? Jiang Bi was actually a man While Han Zhan was shocked, he heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it! Fortunately, this fellow was a man! What happened? The more shocked Han Zhan was, the shorter his words became. Jiang Zhen: Its a long story... Han Wangwang knelt in the study for half an hour. Half an hourter, her little uncle finally finished his call and walked in slowly. Han Wangwang looked up and secretly observed Han Zhans expression. Seeing that her little uncles handsome face was still cold, she couldnt tell what he was thinking, so she lowered her head obediently. Han Zhan picked up the vine and said to Han Wangwang, Give me your hand! Han Wangwang reached out her hand. Han Zhan said, Youre a big girl now. Its not appropriate to spank you anymore. Stretch out your arms properly. If I dont hit you twenty times today, you wont know your mistake. Han Wangwangs hands reached out and hovered in the air. He gritted his teeth and said, Little Uncle, go ahead. If Han Zhan said he was going to hit, then he was really going to hit. Han Zhan didnt use his full strength, but he didnt save his strength either. When the twenty boardsnded, Han Wangwangs hands were swollen and his palms were purple. However, she was strong-willed too. She didnt scream and begged for mercy. After he was done, Han Zhan threw the rattan away and said, I hit you because I want you to realize your mistake. I want you to reflect on how selfish you are for doing such a shameful thing! Han Wangwang did not dare to argue. She was indeed selfish. Your girl... your friend told me everything, Han Zhan said suddenly. Han Wangwang looked up suddenly, her red eyes showing shock. What... did he say? Han Zhan: Hes a man. Han Wangwang was shocked. In order to protect me, Jiang Zhen had revealed his biggest secret to my little uncle? When Han Zhan saw Han Wangwangs touched gaze, he knew that this girl had been eaten by that brat from the Jiang family. Damn it! A good cabbage was eaten by that dog! At least he knows how to protect you, he can be considered responsible. Han Zhan didnt want Han Wangwang to date him because of the mess around Jiang Zhen. However, Jiang Zhen was devoted to Han Wangwang. Nothing couldpare to a sincere heart. Han Zhan said, Before Jiang Zhens matter is settled, both of you better restrain yourselves. Dont make this matter bigger. If things got out of hand, it would be troublesome to handle. Han Wangwang nodded, knowing that this matter was over. She didnt forget to remind Han Zhan, Little Uncle, only you and I know that Jiang Zhen is a man. If this matter is known by a third person, it must be you who spread it! Little Uncle, you have to keep it a secret! Han Zhan raised his eyebrows andughed. Are you doubting that I wont keep my promise? Han Wangwang quickly stood up and said, Im leaving! Calm down! Han Wangwang turned around and ran out of the study. She looked down at her bruised and swollen palm and gasped in pain. Once Song Ci went upstairs, she saw Han Wangwang standing in the corridor. She was leaning against the wall and secretly wiping her tears. She looked so wronged. Song Ci pitied her a little. He hit you? Hearing Song Cis voice, Han Wangwang quickly wiped his tears and turned around. She pretended to be rxed and shook her head at Song Ci. No, no, Im fine. Song Ci grabbed Han Wangwangs hand. Han Wangwangs hands were hot and swollen. They couldnt be clenched into fists. Song Ci raised her hands and saw her hands that were badly beaten. Song Ci felt her heart ache. Come with me to apply medicine. Han Wangwang shook her head and refused. Forget it. Let me learn from my mistakes. Song Ci said, You still have to work tomorrow. Youre an adult. Dont do things only children do. Han Wangwang didnt refuse. Song Ci took Han Wangwang to apply the medicine. While applying the medicine for Han Wangwang, she said, This is not a hard hit. You should be satisfied. Han Wangwang also understood that Han Zhan didnt go all out. If he really went all out, Han Wangwang would probably be lying down today. Song Ci also didnt know what happened in the study room. She had to ask Han Wangwang about everything. Then this matter will be over? Han Wangwang nodded and said, I guess so. Song Ci was surprised. How did you talk to your little uncle? She didnt expect Han Zhan to let Han Wangwang off so easily. Han Wangwang said, I just... just promise to be more restrained. In the future, I can only interact with Jiang Bi secretly and not be discovered. If Im discovered, I have to stop. Thats it? Thats it. Song Ci felt that Han Wangwang didnt tell the truth, so she nned to ask Han Zhanter. Han Wangwang had been beaten up and cried tonight, so she didnt have the face to see Jiang Zhen anymore. She stayed at the Imperial Dragon Vi tonight. After Song Ci finished applying medicine for Han Wangwang, she went to the study to see Han Zhan. Han Zhan was sitting behind his desk with his teacup in his hand. No one knew what he was thinking. He didnt even notice Song Ciing in. Song Ci knocked on his table and pulled his soul back. Han Zhan looked up at Song Ci and asked her, Have you applied medicine for Wangwang? Yeah, I did. Song Ci walked directly to Han Zhans side, took away the teacup in his arms, and sat on hisp. Han Zhan subconsciously hugged Song Ci. Song Ci said, Have you two talked? How did you talk about it? Wangwang said that you promised to let the two of them to keep in contact, but they must do it secretly. I thought about this and felt that she didnt tell the truth. Song Ci was not so easy to fool. Especially after she awakened Nangong Xians memories, she was even more meticulous and would definitely not believe Han Wangwangs words. Han Zhan knew that he couldnt hide it from Song Ci. He said, Ill tell you a shocking secret. Oh? Han Zhan whispered into Song Cis ear. After Song Ci heard the content clearly, her eyes widened. Are you serious? Jiang Zhen was a man? No wonder Han Zhan let Han Wangwang off so easily. Han Zhan nodded. Its true. Jiang Zhen called me today in a male voice. He touched Song Cis lower abdomen with his finger and told Song Ci, I promised Jiang Zhen and Wangwang Doggy that I wouldnt tell anyone about this. I only told you, you cannot tell anyone. Song Ci was quite tight-lipped. Although she did not know why Jiang Bi was disguised as a woman, there must be a reason for him to do so. If she revealed this matter, it would definitely affect Jiang Zhen. At best, his identity would be exposed and at worst, he would lose his life! C After ending the call with Han Zhan, Jiang Zhen held his phone and walked towards the Jiang residence. As he walked, he sent Han Wangwang a WeChat message to ask about her situation. Han Wangwang was probably still being scolded or busy. She didnt reply to his message. When Jiang Zhen returned to the Jiang family home and walked into the courtyard, he saw that the car sent by the Jiang family to fetch the Sheng family from the airport was already parked in the courtyard. It seemed that the Sheng family had arrived. Jiang Zhen walked in and just as he reached the entrance, he heard Jiang Weimin and Sheng Jingsughter mixed with theughter of two women. When Jiang Zhen walked into the living room, his tall figure instantly stole the afterglow of the setting sun. Sheng Jing sensed the change in the light and turned his head to look in the direction of the shadow. He saw a woman in a neutral wind suit standing at the entrance. The womans long hair was slightly curled and draped behind her head. She had her hands in her pockets and her presence was extremely strong. Sheng Jing stared into the other partys face as he slowly rose to his feet. Are you... Bier? It must be Bier! She looked so simr to my junior sister when she was young! Jiang Zhen stood up straight and nodded at Sheng Jing. He greeted him obediently, Uncle Sheng. Sheng Jings eyes turned red. Sheng Jing had been feeling unwell for the past few years and had been taking leave to recuperate. When he returnedst month, he found out that Jiang Bi had been found. Otherwise, he would havee to see Jiang Zhen long ago. Sheng Jing walked towards Jiang Zhen with tears in his eyes. He grabbed Jiang Zhens hand. In a moment of agitation, he raised his hand and touched Jiang Zhens face. Feeling the real warmth, Sheng Jing cried on the spot. Youre really Little Junior Sisters child. I really didnt expect you to be found. If Little Junior Sister is still alive, if Little Junior Sister is still alive... Sheng Jings heart ached when he thought about how his little martial sister had been diagnosed with depression because of the two children. She even jumped off a building and died. She didnt even get to see the children until she died. Bier, your mother has suffered for you and your brother for half her life! She misses you and your brother even until her death. Bier, your mothers life has been tough! Jiang Zhen was affected by Sheng Jings emotions. Thinking of that poor woman, her eyes reddened. Sheng Jings lover saw that the situation had gone out of control and rushed over to hold Sheng Jing up. She advised him, Hubby, dont cry. Your heart is not good. You cant be agitated. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen quicklyforted Sheng Jing. Uncle Sheng, dont cry. Lets go over and sit down. We can talk slowly. Okay! Jiang Zhen and Madam Sheng led Sheng Jing to the sofa and sat down. Only then did Jiang Weimin introduce Jiang Zhen and the Sheng couples daughter. Bier, this girl is Uncle Shengs daughter. Shes a month older than you, and her name is Sheng Qingya. Uncle Sheng and the others will be staying in Wang Dong City for a while. Qingya isnt familiar with Wang Dong City either. If you have time, take your Sister Qingya around. Jiang Weimin wanted Jiang Zhen to be good friends with Sheng Qingya so that Sheng Qingya and Jiang Guchuan could have more opportunities to meet. As soon as Jiang Zhen saw Sheng Qingyas looks and temperament, he understood Jiang Weimins n. Sheng Qingya wasnt very beautiful, but her looks were pretty and elegant. She was wearing a long green dress as she sat on the sofa. She was rather eye-catching. She was still not as pretty as Wang Wang. Jiang Zhen called Sheng Qingya sister and heard the sound of a car outside. Zhu Xin stood up and said, Maybe Gu Chuan is back. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen nced at Sheng Qingya and noticed that after Sheng Qingya heard Jiang Guchuans name, she subconsciously straightened her back and opened her shoulderspletely, making her look even more elegant. It seemed like this woman had a good impression of Jiang Guchuan. When Jiang Zhen heard Jiang Guchuan enter the house, he heard Zhu Xins voice. Aiya, why are you back sote? Your Uncle and Auntie Sheng have already arrived. Jiang Guchuan said, I was dyed for a while because of thepanys matters. There was a traffic jam on the way. After he finished speaking, Jiang Guchuan walked in. Jiang Guchuan stopped when he saw Sheng Jing and Madam Sheng. He smiled and nodded. Uncle Sheng, Aunt Sheng, its been hard on you toe all this way. I apologize for not going out to meet you. Young people should prioritize their work. We can understand that. Sheng Jing naturally wouldnt lower himself to Jiang Guchuans level. After seeing the Sheng couple, Jiang Guchuan sat down beside Jiang Zhen. Beside Jiang Zhen was Sheng Qingya. Sheng Jing pointed at Sheng Qingya and said to Jiang Guchuan, This is our Qingya. Shes a few years younger than you and is the same age as your sister. Jiang Guchuan was already at the age of marriage, and it was time for him to get married. He was busy with work and had not met a girl he particrly liked, so Zhu Xin was busy looking for a good girl for him. Jiang Guchuan was no longer an impulsive young man around the age of six or seven. When it came to choosing a spouse, he was no longer like when he was a teenager who only cared about appearance and personality. He cared more about how much benefits this marriage could bring him. The Sheng family was a well-known jewelry designer in the country. Sheng Qingya was also a graduate from a famous school. Despite her young age, she was already a famous jewelry designer. He was willing to marry Sheng Qingya. After hearing Sheng Jings words, Jiang Guchuan started chatting with Sheng Qingya. Jiang Zhen sat between them, feeling awkward. Finally, it was time to eat. This time, Jiang Zhen cleverly sat on the far side and let Sheng Qingya sit next to Jiang Guchuan. Zhu Xin was relieved to see that Jiang Zhen was so sensible. After dinner, Sheng Jing had something to say to Jiang Zhen, so the two of them left the Jiang Residence. They strolled and talked. Sheng Jing told Jiang Zhen, On the day the two of you were born, I was concerned about your mother and sons situation and even took a ne back specially. The moment I arrived at the hospital, the two of you were born. You may not know this, but Im not only your Uncle Sheng, Im also your godfather. Sheng Jing had the closest rtionship with his junior sister, Lan Ruoyun. Lan Ruoyun had hugged the children and acknowledged him as their godfather. Jiang Zhen naturally did not know what happened at that time. Hearing this, he said, I think that Uncle and my mother have the best rtionship. Of course. I was the first to be a student under my teachers name. When I arrived at the Lan family, Junior Sister was only thirteen years old and was still a little girl. To be honest, I once pursued your mother, but your mother chose your father. At the mention of the past, Sheng Jing was deeply moved. I was very unconvinced at that time. You know your father, other than his face being better looking than mine and his mouth being more eloquent than mine, how is he better than me? At that time, I was so focused on your mother that I didnt even hold the hands of other girls. I was very clean. As for your father, not only was he married, but his first wife was also dead. He had a cinnabar mole in his heart and had a white moonlight. Your mother even chose him. I was really indignant at that time! But then I met Qinyas mother, and I finally met true happiness... Sheng Jing was still talking about the past, so he didnt notice the change in Jiang Zhens expression. After hearing Sheng Jings words, Jiang Zhen realized that Jiang Weimin was married before! My father was married before? Jiang Zhen interrupted Sheng Jings muttering. Sheng Jing stopped and turned his head to look at Jiang Zhen. He said, This is true. Its normal that you dont know. At that time, your grandfather didnt want your mother to marry your father, but he couldnt resist Junior Sisters liking. In the end, he agreed. How did my fathers ex-wife die? They died in a shipwreck. They were from the samepany. At that time, thepany organized a team-building and organized employees to take a ship to the Imperial Dragon Abyss River for a night view. In the end, the ship sank... In that ident, several people died, and a few bodies were washed away by the water. They couldnt be found. Your fathers ex-wife couldnt be found. When Jiang Zhen heard this, he took note and decided to go back and investigate. Chapter 389: Jiang Zhen Exposed His Identity, Han Wangwang: Goodbye, Big Boss!

      Chapter 389: Jiang Zhen Exposed His Identity, Han Wangwang: Goodbye, Big Boss!

      The main reason Sheng Jing came today was to take a look at his junior sisters child. As for Sheng Qingya and Jiang Guchuan, he didnt really care about them. The rtionship between the youngsters should be left to the youngsters to get along with. It was inconvenient for adults to get involved. Sheng Jing had undergone a heart bypass surgery a few years ago. An ident happened during the surgery and he almost died. Hence, he cherished his life now. After walking for a while, Sheng Jing saw that the scenery here was pleasant and he was a little tired, so he said to Jiang Zhen, Little Bier, lets sit on that chair. Okay. Sheng Jing sat down and crossed his legs. Jiang Zhen had been helping Sheng Jing with the life-nourishing teacup he carried with him. After sitting down, Jiang Zhen quickly opened the cup and handed it to Sheng Jing. Uncle Sheng, have some hot tea. Okay. Sheng Jing took a sip of tea and closed the lid. He held the teacup in both hands and ced it on hisp. He looked at the skyscraper across the artificialke and suddenly asked Jiang Zhen, Have you visited your mother all these years? Every year. Every death anniversary and Spring Festival, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Weimin would go to the cemetery to pay respects to Lan Ruoyun. Sheng Jing nodded in satisfaction, but then said, Thest time I saw your mother was a month before she passed away. That day, she suddenly called me and asked me if the gene search engine was reliable. I went to find out more about it before calling her and saying that it was. It turned out that there was such a secret behind his mother going to the gene library to record her DNA. Jiang Zhen asked, After listening to you, Mother went? Not only did your mother go, but she also donated all of her assets to that organization. Until the day she died, your mother still cared about you two. Sheng Jing hammered his leg with the cup and sighed. She med herself. Jiang Zhen could no longer remember when he and his sister were abducted. Jiang Weimin did not tell him in detail either. After seeing Sheng Jing today, Jiang Zhen suddenly thought of something and asked, How did we disappear? Aye... Sheng Jing first let out a long sigh. Then, he recalled the past and said tirelessly, That day was your fourth birthday and also your parents wedding anniversary. Your fatherspany is on the rise and he often works overtime. On your birthday, he didnt have time toe home. Only your mother stayed home to celebrate your birthday with you. Your mother baked a small cake for the two of you. When the two of you were singing and making a wish, for some reason, you started fighting and making the cake all over the floor. Your mother was already in a bad mood because of Jiang Weimins negligence towards the family. Because of the mischievous behavior of the two of you, she broke down instantly. I wonder if you can understand how she felt that day. The child was mischievous and worrisome. The husband neglected his family and neglected her. With all these reasons added together, the already mentally exhausted Lan Ruoyun would inevitably break down. Jiang Zhen put himself in Lan Ruoyuns shoes and thought about it. He could understand Lan Ruoyuns helplessness and breakdown. Your mother flew into a rage at you and punished you to face the wall to reflect. After she cleaned up the house, she hid in her room and cried secretly. When she calmed down and went downstairs to call you to take a shower, she found that you were gone. That night, the police, your parents, and thepanys employees searched the area with shlights. They searched the pond, the ditch, and the woods, but they couldnt find you and your sister. Thats how they concluded that you were missing. When I heard about this, it had already been a week. When I rushed back to Wangdong City and saw your mother, she was sitting on the sofa with a haggard and unkempt appearance. She was hugging your photo frame. The moment she saw me, she cried her heart out and continuously confessed to me. If only I didnt lose my temper at them and run back to my room alone without leaving them behind. Then Zhenzhen and Bier wouldnt have been stolen from me... Those words are what your mother always says. Jiang Zhens heart ached at the thought of his mother crying hysterically. Sheng Jing continued, At first, when everyone saw your mother, they couldnt bear it and would even sit down tofort her. But your mother couldnt get over the grief of losing her children. She would catch people and tell them about her sorrow and how much she missed her children. Everyone got tired of listening to her. Gradually, when people mentioned your mother again, their attitudes were more cold and disdainful... She couldnt find her own child, but her husband had to be busy withpany matters. Her friends around her gradually distanced themselves from her. Little Junior Sister slowly became depressed and went crazy. She became the sister-inw of Xianglin in real life. By the time I realized that something was wrong with Little Junior Sisters condition, she was already suffering from severe depression. The doctor said that her symptoms could cause her to take things too hard at any time, but she persevered for eight years. Later on, she probably really couldnt take it anymore, so she jumped down from a tall building and ended up with a lifetime of suffering. Tears welled up in Sheng Jings eyes again. Lan Ruoyun fell down from the tall building and her body was split into two. Jiang Weimin spent a lot of money to hire a forensic doctor to repair her body. He also hired an undertaker to help her put on makeup. Only then did she barely maintain her human form. When Sheng Jing received the news, she rushed to Wangdong City to attend the funeral. When she saw Lan Ruoyun, she had already put on her burial clothes and was lying quietly in the coffin. Her body was covered with a thickyer of white powder. She did not look like her little junior sister at all. When Master was still alive, he had always been worried about Little Junior Sister. I often thought that if Little Junior Sister did not marry your father back then but married a man with an ordinary status but cared for the family more, would the oue be different? Sheng Jing didnt mean to nder Jiang Weimin in front of the child. Sheng Jing just didnt like Jiang Weimin and hated him. He hated him for neglecting his family. He hated him for not apanying his little junior sister. He hated him for ruining his kind and gentle junior sister! Jiang Zhen could feel Sheng Jings hatred for his father. He didnt have any dislike for it. It was only right that Uncle Sheng hated his father. Even he hated his father after hearing what happened. As Uncle Sheng had said, if his father could spend more time with his mother when he found out that her mother was not in the right state of mind, his mother might not get depressed. In this world, there were many mothers who had lost their children. Most mothers would recover after a period of depression. They would either start a long journey to find their children or start a new life. Lan Ruoyun was not a fragile and weak person. It was her husband and friends who neglected her. In addition, the pain of losing her child forced her to be a mentally fragile patient. Jiang Zhen felt indignant for that woman. Bier, your brother... Sheng Jing kept thinking about the boy he had never found. He tilted his head and looked at Jiang Bi, saying sadly, I heard from your father that when he was very young, in order to protect you, he used himself as bait to deceive the bad people. Do you think that child Zhenzhen is still alive? Jiang Zhen lowered his head and replied in a muffled voice, Im afraid... hes not here anymore. Our foster father is very cruel. Back then, my brother and I secretly ran away once, but we were unfortunately captured. In a fit of anger, he broke one of my brothers ribs and beat him until he was bedridden for a month. He even... Jiang Zhen stared at his skinny wrists and blinked his curly eyshes. She murmured, He also chained me up and locked me up for three or four months. Sheng Jing was furious. Where does your foster father live?! You must punish him severely! Call the police! You must call the police! Jiang Zhen shook his head. Its no use calling the police. I dont remember where that family lives anymore. Hearing this, Sheng Jing lowered his head in disappointment. Thats true. You were too young back then. Sheng Jings phone rang. It was his lover calling to urge him to return to the hotel. Sheng Jing hung up the phone and slowly stood up. He lowered his head and said to Jiang Zhen, Lets go, Bier. Uncle will be staying in Wangdong City for a while. When you have time, remember toe and chat with Uncle. Uncle likes you. She was Little Junior Sisters only bloodline. How could he not like her? Okay. When Jiang Bi and Sheng Jing returned to the Jiang family, they saw Jiang Weimin and his wife together with Jiang Guchuan. They were sending Mrs. Sheng and Sheng Qingya off. As soon as they reached the courtyard, they saw Jiang Zhen and Sheng Jing who had returned. Jiang Weimin walked to Sheng Jings side and said enthusiastically, Brother Sheng, since you want to stay in Wangdong City, you muste to my house often. Sheng Jing responded coldly and patted Jiang Bis shoulder before getting into the car. Sheng Qinya exchanged WeChat messages with Jiang Zhen before turning back to look at Jiang Guchuan. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan was also looking at her, Sheng Qinya blushed slightly before bending down to get into the car. After watching the Sheng family leave, Jiang Weimin said, Since everyone is gone, lets go back. But Jiang Zhen said, I still have things to do, so I have to leave first. Its already sote. Are you still leaving? Jiang Weimin turned around and looked at Jiang Zhen. He asked, Is there something you need from thepany? No. Something personal. Whats the matter? Jiang Weimin wanted to get to the bottom of the matter. Zhu Xin pulled Jiang Weimins arm and gave him a look, saying, When a child grows up, she has her own things to do. Why are you asking about it? It was only then that Jiang Weimin realized that he had been overly concerned about Jiang Bi and had lost his sense of propriety. Then go. Drive slower. Mmm. After Jiang Zhen drove off, Jiang Weimin said, The children have grown up. They spend lesser time at home. He turned around and asked Jiang Guchuan, What do you think of that girl from the Sheng family? Not bad. Jiang Guchuans answer was ambiguous. When Jiang Weimin saw that Jiang Guchuan didnt dislike that girl, he said, Your Uncle Sheng is rich now. He has opened more than 2,000 chain stores in the country and is also a famous jeweler in the country. He doesnt have a son... Jiang Guchuan smiled meaningfully at Jiang Guchuan and said, Grab the chance. Jiang Guchuans expression did not change as he responded softly. When Zhu Xin heard this, she said, Choosing a partner, family background is indeed very important, but whats more important than family background is character. As the saying goes, marrying the right wife will benefit three generations. A woman with a tenacious and pure character is worth millions of gold. Zhu Xin had always been an opinionated woman. Otherwise, she wouldnt have be Jiang Weimins right-hand man in business. When Jiang Guchuan heard Zhu Xins words, he shook his head and smiled. He only said, A womans opinion. Jiang Weimin walked into the house. Zhu Xin tugged at Jiang Guchuans arm and reminded him, If Miss Sheng is a good person, you can get along well with her. If she has bad morals, you can just be friends with a woman like her. Guchuan, I wont harm you. Jiang Guchuan listened to Zhu Xins words. I understand, Mom. Good to know. C Jiang Zhen thought about some things as he drove to Imperial Dragon Mountain. Uncle Sheng said that his mother had called him a month before she passed away to ask about the gene bank. A woman who was mentally deranged due to depression was actually concerned about these things and even knew to donate her private assets to the foundation. This didnt seem like something a mental patient would do. Jiang Zhen frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly, he took out his phone and called Sheng Jing. Sheng Jing was still on the way back to the hotel when he received Jiang Zhens call. He was a little surprised. Bier? Why did you call? Did I leave something at your house? Uncle Sheng, I want to ask you something. Sheng Jing smiled. What is it? Just ask. Uncle Sheng, youre not on speaker, right? Hearing this, Sheng Jing was stunned at first. Then, he looked at his daughter and lover and silently turned down the volume of the phone. When he was done, he said to Jiang Zhen, Tell me, Im listening. Jiang Zhen knew that Sheng Jing was a smart person, so he asked, Uncle Sheng, you said that before my mother passed away, she called you to ask about the gene bank. I would like to ask you to recall her mental state when she contacted you. Afraid that Sheng Jing wouldnt understand what he meant, Jiang Zhen continued, I mean, is her logic clear when she speaks? Is she in a trance or is she normal? Sheng Jings mind raced as he tried to figure out why Jiang Zhen was asking this question. He replied cautiously, Its rare to see her so sober. That time when Little Junior Sister was on the phone, her logic was normal and every word she said was clearly expressed. She did not have that crazy and depressed feeling. Sheng Jing had actually neglected this detail. Jiang nodded and asked, I want to know, when my mother donated to the gene bank, who helped her? Sheng Jing was surprised again. He had never thought about this question before. Jiang Zhen added, My mother is a mental patient. I dont think she has the ability to do that. Theres a caregiver who takes care of your mother. Her name is... Sheng Jing thought for a moment, but he couldnt recall the persons name. All I know is that her name is Aihua, but Ive forgotten herst name. I understand. Jiang Zhen parked his car at the foot of Imperial Dragon Mountain and turned on hisputer. It was easy to find out the identity of the nurse who had taken care of his mother. Li Aihua was originally a nurse at The First Peoples Hospital. Later on, she was hired by Jiang Weimin to take care of Lan Ruoyun at the Jiang family for a high price. Li Aihua took care of Lan Ruoyun for seven years. It was no exaggeration to say that she was the person who understood Lan Ruoyun the most in this world. Jiang Zhen took note of this and continued driving up the mountain. When he arrived at the Imperial Dragon Vi, he coincidentally bumped into the family of Sicilio, who had just returned from outside. Sicilio was carrying a bag of food in his hand. It looked like a takeaway bag for some food. Jiang Zhen and Cesilio nodded and greeted each other. Just as they were about to enter, they saw Aaron walk out. He walked slightly faster, so his limp was obvious. Jiang Zhen stared at Aaron for a moment before standing aside silently. Aaron ran over and snatched the takeaway bag from Sicilios hand. He opened it and took a look. Then, he reveled in the fragrance. He told Sicilio, You guys shouldnt have gone out today. We had crayfish today. It was delicious. Sicilio wasnt interested in crayfish. Forty-eight dors for the takeout, he said. Pay up. One had to get even with someone like Aaron. Aaron blinked at Sicilio and said shamelessly, Im your younger brother. You have to take care of me more. This meal is your treat. Bye! After saying that, Aaron carried the takeaway bag and turned to leave. When he passed by Jiang Zhen, he picked out a duck corbone from his bag and threw it to him. Jiang Zhen caught the duck corbone and heard Aaron say, Dont you like this? This is for you! When Jiang Zhen was begging in Nanxing City, he had seen countless people buy delicacies. At that time, he dreamed of eating a mouthful of duck corbone. Later, when he had money, he never bought this thing. Jiang Zhen was a rather strange person, and the thoughts in his mind were also strange. In his poverty, he treated duck vicle as a peerless delicacy. When he grew up and became rich, he didnt dare to buy this thing. He was afraid that the taste of this thing was just that, afraid that his childhood dream would be shattered. Jiang Zhen hesitated for a moment before lowering his head to take a bite. The meat on the duck corbone was numb and slightly spicy. The taste was indescribably strange. As expected, this thing didnt taste very good. However, Jiang Zhen did not abandon it. Butler Cai Jinyu already knew Jiang Zhen. When he saw Jiang Zhen looking for Han Wangwang, he smiled and asked, Miss Jiang, are you looking for Wang Wang? Jiang Zhen nodded and asked Housekeeper Cai, Housekeeper Cai, is Wang Wang in her room or where? She was beaten up and is resting in her room. When Jiang Zhen heard that Han Wangwang was beaten up, it was as if there was a fire under his feet. He rushed to Han Wangwangs room. Cai Jinyu stared at Jiang Zhens departing figure and muttered, Shes cold on the outside but hot on the inside. eShs worthy of being passionate and charming. Cai Jinyus mind was already filled with a short story of love. Su Huanyan walked over with Sicilio and the children. When she heard Butler Cais murmur, she gave him a strange look. Cai Jinyu quicklyposed his facial expressions and smiled at them. Mr. Clooney, Miss Su, wee home. Su Huanyan dragged Cesilio away. When they got back to their room, she couldnt help but send a WeChat message toin to Song Ci. Su Huanyan said: [Songsong, this butler of yours is a strange person. He actually likes to binge.] Song Ci had long discovered Cai Jinyus cute side. She received the message and replied to Su Huanyan with aughing emoticon. C Jiang Zhen stood outside the door and knocked. Han Wangwangs aggrieved voice came from inside. Im not hungry. Im not eating supper. Jiang Zhen continued to knock on the door. Han Wangwang then said, Im sleepy. Im going to sleep. She didnt know who was outside the door. She only thought that it was Butler Cai or one of the house helpers who came to deliver supper. Its me, Wangwang. Upon hearing Jiang Zhens voice, Han Wangwang propped herself up with both hands on the bed and sat up abruptly. She had gotten up in a hurry and had forgotten that both her hands were injured. Her palms were burning with pain. Han Wangwangs eyes were filled with tears. She went barefoot to open the door and pulled it open. When she saw Jiang Zhen outside, Han Wangwangs tears flowed. As she cried, she said, Im fine. It doesnt hurt. I didnt get beaten up. Every word was a lie. Jiang Zhenmo looked at her with his dark eyes and saw through Han Wangwangs lie. Dont lie to me. Jiang Zhen walked into the house and closed the door. Then, he pressed Han Wangwang between his chest. Im sorry for making you suffer. Han Wangwang leaned her forehead against Jiang Zhens chest. She closed her eyes and wiped her tears away. She then asked worriedly, Will it be okay if you tell my little uncle about you? Then what should we do? Jiang Zhen sighed and patted Han Wangwangs head. He said, I cant let you get beaten and punished because of me. If my little uncle reveals this matter, then all your efforts will be for naught. Jiang Zhen fell silent. He decided to tell Han Zhan about his bad deeds. It was a rash and bold move. However, when Jiang Zhen thought that Han Zhan might beat Han Wangwang up, and Han Yueyun would not let Han Wangwang off, he became flustered. He wanted revenge. He also wanted her. I just hope that your little uncle is a tight-lipped person. Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and said, I think your little uncle should be someone who can keep secrets. Bullsh*t. He would tell my little auntie everything. If you dont believe me, you should carefully observe her expression tomorrow morning. If she keeps stealing nces at you, then its definitely because little uncle told her about you. Jiang Zhenughed and shook his head. Theyre husband and wife. Isnt it only right for Mr. Han to tell Madam Han everything? But your situation is even more dangerous. Han Wangwang felt worried for Jiang Zhen when he thought that the fact that Jiang Zhen was a man might be exposed. Jiang Zhen said, I choose to believe in your family, just as I believe in you. This was Jiang Zhens heartfelt confession, which meant more than saying I love you. Han Wangwang didnt say anything. I understand. Han Wangwang stepped out of Jiang Zhens arms and looked back at the 1.8-meter bed. She lowered her head and her ears turned red. She said, The bed is quite big. Sleep with me tonight. Jiang Zhen was about to nod when he heard Butler Cai knock on the door. Butler Cai knocked on the door. Without waiting for the two young men inside to respond, he said, Miss Jiang, the guest room has been tidied up. Please follow me to the guest room to rest. Sir had just informed him that he must bring Miss Jiang to the guest room to rest. Butler Cai would never ask why his master had given the order. He only needed to go and implement it. When no one in the house replied, Butler Cai said, Miss Jiang, Ill bring you to the guest room myself. Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang looked at each other speechlessly. After a moment, Jiang Zhenughed first. Heh... He bent down and ced his face in front of Han Wangwang, gently pinching her cheeks. Their eyes met, and Jiang Zhen smiled. Your little uncle is guarding against me like hes guarding against a thief. Thats right, Im not a rapist. Han Wangwang blushed. Jiang Zhen let go of Han Wangwangs face and turned around to leave. Before he left, he even said flirtatiously, Ill dream of you, Wangwang. Han Wangwang didnt dare to ask him what he had dreamed about. She knew that she was definitely naked in the dream. Upstairs, Han Zhan heard Butler Cais reply that he had already brought Miss Jiang to the guest room. He then felt relieved. Song Ci leaned against Han Zhans arm. She had also heard Butler Cais report. Sensing that Han Zhan was obviously relieved, Song Ciughed at him. Han Zhan, whats the use of doing this? They didnt stay together tonight, but what about tomorrow night? What about the night after tomorrow? They can do anything in ces you cant see. You cant do this. Song Ci saw how Han Zhan disciplined Han Wangwang. She couldnt imagine how strict he would be with his two daughters. Han Zhan sneered and said, How old are they? Song Ci said, Jiang Bi is 24 years old and Wang Wang is 23 years old. They have reached the legal marriage age. Han Zhan added, Shes still young. Young? Song Ci was so angry that sheughed. She said, When you slept with me, I was only 22 years old, not even 23. Im not even 25 years old and Im already pregnant with a second child. What do you say? Han Zhan was speechless. Han Zhan was speechless. Speaking of age, Song Ci was almost 25 years old. She said, Its my birthday this year. I want to go to Italy. Song Cis birthday was in August. It wouldnt be long now. Im busy with work, so I can only take a week of free time. Even if he was going to Italy with Song Ci to celebrate her birthday, he still had to work remotely. It was impossible for him to ignore everything. Song Ci nodded and said, A week is fine. Actually, I miss Coco. Ive been dreaming about him recently. Song Ci touched her slightly bulging belly and said, I dont know if he misses me too. Han Zhan really didnt have a good impression of the great white shark that looked like Edward, but COCO had saved Song Ci before and they had deep feelings for each other. Han Zhan couldnt stop Song Ci from seeing it. Then, well go to Italy on your birthday. Mmm. The next morning, Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang woke up and went to the dining room for breakfast. Song Ci and Han Zhan woke up earlier than them. Han Zhan was doing his morning exercises while Song Ci was doing yoga. The others were still sleeping, and only the four of them were eating in the dining room. Breakfast was a mixture of Chinese and Western cuisine. Jiang Zhen didnt feel like eating anything in the morning, so he scooped a bowl of vegetable porridge. Han Wangwang, on the other hand, seemed to have a good appetite. He ordered a bowl of porridge and a scallion pancake with egg and bacon. Han Wangwangs hand was still swollen, so it was not convenient for her to take the food. Jiang Zhen helped her scoop the food and put it in front of her. When Jiang Zhen sat down, he noticed that Song Ci was peeping at him. Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen exchanged nces. Han Wangwang picked up his phone and secretly sent a message to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhens phone vibrated in his pocket. He took it out and saw Han Wangwang saying, [Watch my little aunties eyes carefully.] Jiang Zhen turned off her phone and looked at Song Ci. Song Ci was secretly sizing up Jiang Zhen. When she saw Jiang Zhen suddenly looking at her, she quickly turned her head away and lowered her head to eat her breakfast. Miss Jiang was a man. Due to the preconceived notion of being Miss Jiang, even though she had long discovered that Jiang Zhens chest was t and he was tall and thin, Song Ci had never doubted his gender. However, after knowing the truth that Jiang Zhen was a man, Song Ci looked at Jiang Zhen again and felt that she was really stupid. Jiang Zhen had an Adams apple, and the lines on his face were somewhat sharp. His chest was too t, and his feet were too big... Why didnt I suspect Jiang Zhen before? Song Ci couldnt help but admire Jiang Zhens disguise skills. His disguise was too sessful. After so many years, no one had discovered that he was a man! Even Han Wangwang did not notice! Thinking of Han Wangwang, Song Ci looked down on her. How did she fall in love? She had been in love for more than a year, yet she had not realized that Miss Jiang was a woman. Were they both in a tonic rtionship? Even if Jiang Zhen was a woman, wouldnt the two of them usually touch each other and do some embarrassing things? Han Wangwang realized that her auntie was looking at her. She straightened her back and gave her a questioning look. Her little auntie shook her head at her in disappointment, then opened her mouth and mouthed two words. Han Wangwang lowered her head and imitated Song Cis lipnguage. She found that Song Ci was saying Useless? After breakfast, Han Wangwang ran to Song Cis side. She held Song Cis arm and asked Song Ci, Little Aunt, why did you say I was useless when we had breakfast just now? Song Ci took her hand out of Han Wangwangs arm and stood next to the wall like a pen. After the meal, she could lean against the wall and stand upright. Not only could she lose weight, but she could also maintain her elegant posture. Song Ci had always been strict with herself, whether it was her figure or her expression. Song Ci leaned against the wall and nced sideways at Han Wangwang. Seeing that there was no one around, she said, I got your little uncle in less than two months. Youre good. Youve been in a rtionship for more than a year and you dont even know that the other party is a man. Tell me, are you useless? Han Wangwang blushed. She was clearly angry, but she couldnt refute Song Cis words. Han Wangwang stomped her feet. Youre so mean! She flung her long hair and turned around to run towards Jiang Zhens car, following him down the mountain. In the car, Jiang Zhen saw that Han Wangwang was quite angry and was curious about how Song Ci had angered her. How did your little auntie bully you? Han Wangwang grabbed the seatbelt with both hands and pouted. She said that Im useless and that Ive been in a rtionship with you for more than a year, but I didnt even know that you were a man. Han Wangwang also felt useless. Its all your fault! I tried to touch you several times, but you rejected me. You could alwayse up with all sorts of excuses, but I believed you! Han Wangwang felt like her brain had been eaten by a dog. What genius girl from the Han family! What math genius! It was all fake. I am clearly an idiot who had eaten shit! Jiang Zhen also felt a little guilty. He knew that Han Wangwang was venting her anger on him. He didnt dare to say anything and could only silently endure Han Wangwangs anger. When they arrived at Han Wangwangs office, Jiang Zhen said, Im sorry. Its my fault for hiding my gender from you. When he apologized sincerely, Han Wangwang didnt want to be pretentious anymore. Knowing how hard it was for Jiang to hide the truth, Han Wangwang couldnt bear to condemn Jiang Zhens dishonesty. Youre not allowed to lie to me anymore. Never again. Then what else are you hiding from me? Its best if you tell me everything now. If I find out, well definitely fight again. Han Wangwang generously gave Jiang Zhen a chance to confess everything. Jiang Zhen frowned, his expression hesitant. Han Wangwang raised his eyebrows. Really? Jiang Zhen stammered, Im the owner of a paper-drunk club, AK design club, AK eSports club, and F International Smart Technology Company. Is this a secret? Han Wangwang was stunned. Then, she quickly unbuckled her seatbelt. Goodbye, boss. Han Wangwang kicked the door open and slipped out of the car like a loach. We were not from the same world. He was so rich, and I am so poor that my sry this month was not enough to pay for next months expenses! I am out of his league! Chapter 390: The Girl Who Commited Suicide While Pregnant

      Chapter 390: The Girl Who Commited Suicide While Pregnant

      The car door mmed shut and Jiang Zhen shivered in fear. He looked outside and saw Han Wangwang leaving angrily. She would be angry if I didnt tell her the truth. If I told her the truth, she would be angry too. How could a woman be difficult to deal with? Jiang Zhen tilted his head and furrowed his brows. He was a little sad and aggrieved. Before she revealed her identity, Han Wangwang treated her as his best friend and darling. She often kissed him, hugged him, and raised him up high. She rarely even showed him a ck face. Why was Han Wangwang so gentle to girls and so rough to men? Jiang Zhen wanted to be a woman again. He drove to the office dejectedly. Just as he parked his car outside the office building, he heard his phone ring. Jiang Zhen took out his phone and saw that Han Wangwang had sent him a WeChat message. Jiang Zhen quickly opened WeChat and sent Han Wangwang a message: [Boss, give me some pocket money.] Ever since Han Wangwang started working, her parents had not given her any living expenses. She used to live extravagantly. Her sry after her internship was low, but her expenses were higher. Her monthly ie was far less than her monthly expenses. Han Wangwang was so poor that her WeChat bnce and Alipay bnce were less than 100 yuan. Jiang Zhen had known Han Wangwang for a few years and knew better than anyone else that the Han familys math genius was actually someone who didnt know how to manage money. Every second half of the month, she would have no money to eat and would often ask him for food. Who would believe that if he told everyone? When Jiang Zhen saw this message, he knew that Han Wangwang was appeased. Jiang Zhen followed suit and did not forget to take advantage of the situation. He replied: [Call me Big Brother Zhen, there will be bread and milk.] Han Wangwang: [...Please roll around.] She wanted him to get lost. Jiang Zhen held back hisughter and said again: [Brother Zhen, three words, 30,000 yuan. Are you going to shout or not?] Han Wangwang saw the money and quickly shouted: [Brother Zhen.] Jiang Zhen was still not satisfied. He told Han Wangwang, [It has to be a voice message. The tone has to be soft and seductive.] He pressed his right hand against his lips, curious about what choice Han Wangwang would make. Han Wangwang had already arrived at the office. Her internship had just ended and she had sessfully obtained awyers license, bing awyer. Now, she also had a small cubicle with an independent office. It was not big, but she had enough private space. When Han Wangwang saw Jiang Zhens request, she quickly closed the door and took a sip of warm tea from the thermos sk. She cleared her throat and called out softly, Brother Zhen. Han Wangwang blushed and quickly held her cheeks. When Jiang Zhen heard this, he was satisfied. He immediately transferred 30,000 yuan to Han Wangwangs Alipay. After transferring the money, he thought to himself that he had to work harder to earn money. His wife was not good at earning money, but she was good at spending money. If he did not have money, he might not be able to survive. After Han Wangwang received Jiang Zhens transfer, she turned around and sent a screenshot of the money to her mother, Madam Lin Jiaoe. Han Wangwang: [Ms. Lin, your daughter is starving. If it werent for my friends generous offer, you would have seen the tragic news of a young girl from a bachelors apartment dying miserably at home due to poverty and hunger.] Han Wangwang ced her phone on the table and looked at her phone while arranging her documents. She wanted to see her mothers reply as soon as possible. Lin Jiaoe also had a job, but she didnt work in a state-owned enterprise or government department. She was a western pastry chef who opened a pastry shop and became the manager. Although Han Yueyun was a big and burly man, he loved to eat sweet things. The reason he had gotten together with Lin Jiaoe back then was because of Lin Jiaoes baking skills. Early in the morning, Lin Jiaoe had already arrived at the shop. She had a birthday cake to make today and was very busy. Lin Jiaoe and her two disciples cleaned up the bakery and washed their hands. Only then did they see the news about their daughter. When Lin Jiaoe saw that Jiang Bi had borrowed another 30,000 yuan for Wangwang, she was both relieved and angry. She was relieved that her daughter had made a good friend who treated her like her own sister. She was angry that she was of the same age. Jiang Bi had money to lend to Wangwang, but Wangwang was so poor that she could not open the pot at home. Beep! Han Wangwangs Wechat vibrated. It was her mother! Han Wangwang quickly turned on the voice message and heard her mother say in an authentic Shunchen dialect, [You dustpan baby, you cant hold water.] The dustpan that Lin Jiaoe was referring to was a tool weaved from bamboo strips. In the old days, women would use this kind of thing to remove the rice husks. There were holes under the dustpan that couldnt hold water. She was scolding Han Wangwang for spending money like water. Han Wangwang braced himself and said, [Arent you the one who gave birth to me?] Lin Jiaoe was so angry that sheughed. She transferred 30,000 yuan to Han Wangwangs Alipay and sent a voice message to Han Wangwang: [Return the money to Jiang Bi. No matter how close you are, you cant always borrow money from others.] [You, learn from her. Learn how to y games and cell phones less every day. Learn more about how to manage money and investments. As a woman, you cant not know how to earn money. Nowadays, men cant be relied on. If a man has money, he can find a mistress. If you dont have money, in the future, when a man brings a mistress child to ridicule you, you have to kneel down and beg him not to chase you away.] [Do you know?] Han Wangwang listened to her mothers words silently and thought, Ms. Lin is living a happy life and is in love with my father. Why would she have such a dangerous thought? Han Wangwang touched her chin and took out her phone. She recorded what Ms. Lin said and sent it to her father, Han Yueyun. Han Wangwang even asked Han Yueyun: [Dad, did you find a mistress outside and was discovered by my mom?] Han Yueyun had been preparing for his promotion recently. He might have neglected his wife when he was busy with work. When he heard Ms. Lins words, he was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. What? Could Jiaoe be suspecting that I had been having an affair recently? Han Yueyun asked Han Wangwang, [What happened? Why did your mother suddenly say that?] Han Wangwang said, [Well, my living allowance is gone. You can give me some tips.] Han Yueyun wanted to know everything about Ms. Lin. Without hesitation, he transferred 20,000 yuan to Han Wangwang. In one morning, Han Wangwang received 80,000 yuan, and was in a superb mood. After she shared her conversation with Ms. Lin with Han Yueyun, she exited WeChat and returned Jiang Zhens money. When Jiang Zhen received the notification, he froze for a moment before his expression darkened. What did she mean by returning the money? She refused to use my money? Or was she still angry? Jiang Zhen tried to figure out what Han Wangwang was thinking. However, a womans heart was like a needle in a haystack. He couldnt figure it out. Jiang Zhen felt uneasy and called Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang picked up very quickly. Did you receive the money? Han Wangwang asked. Jiang Zhen expressed assent and then asked in a low voice, Why did you return the money? Han Wangwang then shared with Jiang Zhen how she had gotten money from her parents. Jiang Zhen realized that Han Wangwang had only used his money to cheat Lin Jiaoe of her sympathy and love. He didnt know whether tough or cry. Dont you feel bad for lying to your parents? Yeah, Han Wangwang said expressionlessly. But if I dont do that, Ill be hungry until my stomach hurts. Poor child. Jiang Zhen asked her again, Whats your sry now? Dont ask about my sry. If you dont ask, were still good friends. If you ask, well break up. Han Wangwang was talking nonsense with Jiang Zhen when he heard the front desk knock on the door. Han Wangwang held his phone and turned to the person outside. Pleasee in. The tall receptionist walked in and said, Lawyer Han, your guest is here. Han Wangwang had only received one case recently. The employer was an old man. They had originally agreed to talk yesterday, but the old man was dyed by something yesterday and didnte. Lingling, please take the olddy to the reception room. Ill be right there. Okay. Jiang Zhen overheard Han Wangwangs conversation. After Lingling left, Jiang Zhen said, Ill hang up first. You can go ahead. Mmm. Okay. Han Wangwang tidied up her appearance and personally went to the guest room to visit the employer. The employer was seventy-two years old this year. He had a head full of white hair and was wearing a green Chinese tunic suit and a pair of green cloth shoes. Han Wangwang stood outside the door and sized up the old employer for a few seconds. Then, she deliberately increased the volume of her footsteps and strode in. Hello, Mr. Liu. Im yourwyer, Han Wangwang. Mr. Liu looked up and saw that the other party was a young girl. He finally understood why thew firm introduced Han Wangwang to him. Because Han Wangwang was young and inexperienced, the price was rtively cheaper. He didnt have much money and couldnt afford to hire a famouswyer. Old Mr. Liu forced a smile and said, Hello, Lawyer Han. Han Wangwang could see the disappointment in the old mans eyes. She felt a little upset but she quicklyposed herself. Everyone grew up young. Her goal was to be responsible for her work and protect every clients legal rights. Sooner orter, she would be the most expensive person in thew firm! Han Wangwang made a big picture of herself in her heart. Then, she said to Mr. Liu, Mister, pleasee to my office and tell me about your case in detail. ... Sure. Old Mr. Lius case was a criminal case. ording to Han Wangwangs qualifications, he shouldnt have gotten this case. However, Old Mr. Liu had no money and no background. Furthermore, the person involved in the case was someone of high status. The people from thew firm didnt want to take this case. The boss had no choice but to hand the case to Han Wangwang. This was also a form of workce bullying. However, Han Wangwang was not afraid of offending people. In terms of background, there were not many people in thisw firm who had a better background than her. She would offend those that others did not dare to offend! If others did not dare to dig deeper, she would dig deeper! The reason why she chose to be awyer was to find out those hooligans that ordinary people dared not offend! Han Wangwang brought Old Mr Liu back to his office. She closed the door and let all the curtains down. Seeing that the old man was a little uneasy, she smiled at him and said, Please sit down, sir. Ill make you a cup of tea. Old Mr. Liu saw that the curtains were all lowered and there was no one else in the room, so he rxed a little. He sat on the soft sofa and took the disposable cup from Han Wangwang. He took a sip of the hot tea before saying, My granddaughter is dead, but she died unjustly. I have to seek justice for her. Han Wangwang had a preliminary understanding of this case. Old Mr. Liu was an old man who lived alone. When he was young, he was a firefighter and his wife died early. He had a son with his wife. His name was Liu Quanneng and he was a truck driver. Liu Quanneng married a divorced single mother when he was 35 years old. Her name was Zhu Jingfang. Although Zhu Jingfang was divorced and had this little girl by her side, but she was sincere, motivated and pretty. After she married Liu Quanneng, the family lived very happily. However, the good times did notst long. When Zhu Jingfang was apanying Liu Quanneng to deliver the goods, an ident happened on the highway. Both husband and wife died, leaving only their daughter and their son. The granddaughter that Mr. Liu was talking about was not his biological granddaughter, but the little girl that his daughter-inw brought over. The deceased was Liu Qing, 21 years old. She was a third-year student in the broadcasting major of the Media College. The cause of her death was suicide by taking drugs. This was supposed to be a simple suicide case, but when Mr. Liu and his grandson were sorting out his granddaughters belongings, they found an ultrasound scan in her bag. The ultrasound scan showed that Liu Qing was pregnant. The fetus was three months old. However, the identity of the man who made her pregnant was unknown. Old Mr. Liu told Han Wangwang, After I buried my granddaughter, I went back to tidy up her things and found the ultrasound scan in her bag. I didnt recognize it. My grandson saw it and snatched it over. Thats when he realized that my granddaughter was pregnant. We have never heard of a granddaughter having a boyfriend. Then, who is the child in her stomach? My granddaughter, Qingqing, is a good girl. She is like her mother, honest, obedient, and ambitious. She is good-looking and has her heart set on being a news anchor. She is pure and honest. My grandson and I both felt that there was something fishy about this matter. We suspected that our granddaughters death was suspicious, so we went to her granddaughters school to ask her dormitory mates. In the end, her dormitory mates said that she did not have a boyfriend and rarely went out to y. Even if she wanted to go out to shop, she would go with her dormitory mates. I suspect that the child in her granddaughters stomach is not her boyfriends, but... but... The old mans lips trembled for a long time before he said with tears flowing down his face, I suspect that our Qingqing was bullied before she died! Han Wangwang held a recording pen and recorded the old mans words. Hearing this, she asked, Then, how did you find out about Gu Qinchuan? Gu Qinchuan was a rock singer, and his poprity was like the sun in the sky. I didnt find out. It was my grandson. My grandson was only 17 years old, but he was very smart. He knew that there was something behind his sisters death, so he had been secretly investigating it. One day, he suddenly rushed back and told me that he had found the person who had hurt his sister. He said that the person was a celebrity and his sisters idol. He had seen his sister send a message to the person in her Weibo. What kind of message? The old man took out an old ck phone that had been used for many years from his pocket. This is my granddaughter Qingqings phone. Her father bought it for her before he left. Its an apple and I heard it cost a few thousand yuan. Qingqing really cherishes it. Han Wangwang took the old iPhone and asked for the password to unlock the old mans phone before opening Weibo. Liu Qing was a beauty. She was quite popr in school and had participated in many hosting events. She was quite popr on Weibo and had 40-50,000 fans. Liu Qing had many private messages. Han Wangwang flipped through more than ten pages before he found Liu Qing and Gu Qinchuans chat records. The chat history was very short, and they were all one-sided messages sent by Liu Qing. Liu Qing: [That person is you, its you, right! Dont think that I wont be able to recognize you just because youre wearing a mask. I remember very clearly that the masked man has a ck mole above his throat. You have one too!] Liu Qing: [I will sue you, you are rape!] Liu Qing: [I didnt take any contraceptive pills. I just want to give birth to that child. When the child is born, Ill use the childs blood for a paternity test. By then, can you still deny it?] Thest message was sent two days before Liu Qing passed away. Han Wangwang could feel the anger and despair of this girl just by looking at these messages. How desperate must she be? How brave must she be to make the decision to risk her future and give birth to a child just to prove that Gu Chuan was guilty! Did you go to the police? The old man nodded. Ive been there, and the police also investigated Gu Qinchuan. In the end, they concluded that he had no contact with Qingqing. They wont interfere in this matter anymore. One of them was a popr singer, while the other was a college student who had passed away. The message that Liu Qing sent to the other party would easily give people the impression that she was touching Gu Qinchuan. After all, it was not umon for an ordinary person to scam a celebrity. I believed the polices investigation, too, but my grandson secretly went to the man once, and when he couldnt do anything about it, he got his bodyguard to beat my grandson up. When my grandson was almost knocked out, he heard the man say... say... The old man suddenly put down the disposable teacup, slid down from the sofa, and knelt down in front of Han Wangwang. His eyes were red as he looked at Han Wangwang. Tears streamed down his face as he cried, Hes just like that stupid sister of his, overestimating himself! The old man choked. These are their original words. Han Wangwang quickly helped the old man up. Sir, please get up. Im so young. I cant take your kneeling. The old man sat up. Han Wangwang waited for the old man to calm down before saying slowly, It seems that Gu Qinchuan knows Qingqing. Otherwise, he wouldnt have said such things. Yes! Lawyer Han, you must seek justice for my granddaughter! After chatting with the old man for a long time, Han Wangwang sent him off personally. She sent the old man downstairs. Just as she was about to turn around and go back, she looked up at the Blue Sea Law Firm. Perhaps because of telepathy, she actually saw Jiang Zhen standing on the rooftop of the Blue Seaw firm. Jiang Zhen had a pair of binocrs in his hand and was looking at Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang opened her mouth and said something to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen recognized her and said, Dont be so flirty. Go back to work. Jiang Zhen smiled. After Han Wangwang entered, he took out his phone and called an unknown number. Hello, sir. Is there anyone from Hongzheng willing to take your case? Old Mr. Liu sat on the bus and sighed. I did, but its a young girl. Sigh... Jiang Zhen smiled and told the other party, Dont worry, I know thatwyer. Although shes young, shes a rarely seen passionate and boldwyer. You can rest assured if you hand this case to her. Sigh, thank you for the introduction. Youre wee. Jiang Zhen hung up the phone and raised his head. He raised his binocrs and stared at the office building in the distance that had the words Sharp Entertainment Media written on it. The corners of his lips gradually ttened. After jumping around for so many years, it was time for him to slowly catch fish. Wangwang, dont disappoint me. Jiang Zhen put away his binocrs and turned around. He saw a young man in a sweater standing behind him. Are you a cat? Theres no sound at all. Aaronughed. You are the one who is not wary of me. Jiang Zhen yed with the binocrs in his hands and asked the other party a question, If the pregnant woman had already died for half a month, can the DNA of her child still be detected? Aaron was taken aback by the appalling question. What kind of terrible question is that? Jiang Zhen pursed his lips, his meaning unclear. Its because theres a terrifying person who did something despicable that caused such a terrifying problem. Let me call and ask someone. In front of Jiang Zhen, Aaron gave Yan Jiang, who was far away in America, a call. Yan Jiang had always been a light sleeper. He woke up the moment the phone rang. Yan Jiang nced at Song Fei, who was still sleeping soundly. He quickly picked up his phone and quietly got out of bed to answer the call. Once he got off the bed, Song Fei opened his eyes. When he heard Yan Jiang call out Aarons name and confirmed that it wasnt a call from a certain little demon, Song Fei closed his eyes and continued sleeping. Yan Jiang stood on the balcony and asked Aaron, Why did you call me? Im sorry to disturb your good sleep. Even though he said he was sorry, Aaron did not feel guilty at all. I want to know, if a woman died more than half a month ago while carrying a child, can we still test the DNA of the child in her stomach? Why would he ask such a question? Yan Jiang asked Aaron, Has she been buried? Hence, Aaron asked Jiang Zhen, Did they bury or cremate her? Buried in the ground. Aarong then told Yan Jiang, Shes buried but not cremated. Yan Jiang pondered for a moment before saying, Logically speaking, it should be possible. The corpse hasntpletely rotted in half a month. Got it. Aaron hung up the call with Yan Jiang and shrugged at Jiang Zhen. Yeah. Jiang Zhen nodded. Got it. Aaron rubbed the goosebumps on his arms and asked Jiang Zhen, What kind of case did you encounter? Its so scary. Although he said it was scary, there wasnt a hint of fear on his face. Are you really nning to be awyer for the rest of your life? No matter what, Aaron could not stand Jiang Zhens irksome female outfit. He also could not stand the female voice he deliberately made. Jiang Zhen chuckled. This is called expanding my business scope. Like I will believe you. Aaron stayed in Jiang Zhens office for a while before looking for Nan Yanyan to have dinner with his birth mother. Han Wangwang sent Mr. Liu off and returned to the office alone. Ling Ling saw her and asked curiously, Ms. Han, have you epted this old mans case? Han Wangwang nodded. Yes. Ah? The receptionist was shocked. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid that she would dampen Han Wangwangs enthusiasm. Han Wangwang returned to his office and closed the door. Otherwyers went to the front desk to ask questions. Lingling, did Little Han really take on Old Mr. Lius case? Mm. Ling Ling didnt want to say more, so she nodded and didnt say anything else. Is she stupid?! Old Master Liu is going to sue Gu Qinchuan! Gu Qinchuan isnt just a rock singer, hes also the second son of the Gu family. Now that this matter has already spread on Weibo, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Gu Qinchuan was tricked by that girl this time. Now that theizens are all scolding that girl, how would Little Han dare to take on this case! Could she have taken on this case on purpose to be famous? Everyone thought that Liu Qing was trying to scam a rock singer, Gu Qinchuan. Han Wangwang took on Old Mr. Lius case today, which was to attract attention. The door of Han Wangwangs office was closed, but it could not block out all sounds. She stood by the window and looked at the winding Imperial Dragon Abyss river in the distance. She felt sad. Lawyers, judges, prosecutors, the purpose of their existence was to uphold the correct implementation of thew and maintain the fairness and justice of society. Gu Qinchuan had a powerful background, so no one dared to offend him. Was this really right? Han Wangwang shook her head and returned to her desk to sit down. She opened the Weibo page on herputer and entered the main page of the rock singer Gu Qinchuans Weibo ount. She found that there wasnt much content on his Weibo, and the posts were all publicity for the spokesperson. Han Wangwang didnt look at it again. In order to follow in his sisters footsteps, Han Junjun had alsoe to Wangdong City to study. In the past two years, he had gotten closer to the young masters of Wangdong City. Thinking that Han Junjun might have interacted with Gu Qinchuan, Han Wangwang called her younger brother. Han Junjun was having lessons in school, but it didnt stop him from ying with his phone. He hung up on Han Wangwang and sent her a WeChat message: [What are you doing? Im in ss.] Han Wangwang asked him, [Do you know Gu Qinchuan?] Han Junjun: [Ive seen him a few times, but Im not familiar with him. Why, are you his fan and want his signature?] Han Wangwang: [Cant I?] Han Junjun: [Forget it. Hes just a sanctimonious hypocrite. If you treat him as an idol, you might as well treat me as an idol.] Han Wangwangs interest was piqued. She told Han Junjun, [Give me a call after ss. I have something to ask you.] Han Junjun: [Oh.] Han Junjun didnt have any sses in the afternoon. He called his sister after lunch. He took out his phone and realized that it was the 21st today, so he decided to have lunch with Han Wangwang. In the second half of every month, Han Wangwang was a poor girl. She was so poor that she didnt have much money in his pocket, so he had to send Han Wangwang warmth. Han Junjun drove straight to a Japanese restaurant near Han Wangwangsw firm. When he reached the restaurant, he called Han Wangwang. Are you running out of money again? Come to the Japanese restaurant near yourw firm. Ill treat you to a meal. Han Wangwang was touched. She took her bag and went to eat. As soon as Han Wangwang sat down, Han Junjun said, I just paid for the rest of the meal in the restaurant next door. You just have to wait for delivery every day. Han Junjun knew his sisters personality, so he never gave Han Wangwang money and bought food for her directly. As long as his sister was not hungry, he was relieved. Chapter 391: You’re Scary, But I’m Not Afraid

      Chapter 391: Youre Scary, But Im Not Afraid

      When Han Wangwang heard this, she was a little touched. She said, Junjun, I love you. It was not in vain that she would secretly leave a few bites of ice cream for him every time she bought ice cream when she was young. They were siblings after all. When Han Junjun heard his sister say that she loved him, the corners of his mouth twitched. He said, Dont. Please save some money in the future. Just take care of your internal organs. Dont be a monthly debt anymore. Han Wangwang was a smart girl. Why didnt she know how to manage money? Han Junjun put a piece of eel sushi into Han Wangwangs bowl andined, I dont know how you grew up. You spend so much money and you dont have enough money. Who will dare to marry you in the future? Han Wangwang listened quietly without saying a word. She only buried her head in his food. Han Junjun said again, Look at you. Your sry isnt high, so why do you still need to buy Chanel or Dior? Things are different now. Youre no longer the little princess of the Han family. Youve grown up. Its time for you to experience the dangers of society. Youve been beaten up by society. Dont even think about Chanel or Dior. Han Wangwangs ears were about to get calluses. She ced her chopsticks on the te and asked Han Junjun with a dark expression, Han Che! Are you excited? You cant close your mouth. Do you need me to sew it up for you? Wang Wang and Junjun were the nicknames of these two siblings. Han Wangwangs real name was Han Xi. During hering-of-age years, Great grandfather Han Aoyu named her Junru. Han Junjuns real name was Han Che. Han Aoyu named him Zhiyuan. Because Han Yueyun and his wife always called them Wangwang and Junjun all their friends and family thought that their real name was Wangwang and Junjun. Normally, when Han Wangwang was angry, she would call Han Junjun by his real name. Seeing that his sister was really angry, Han Junjun knew when to stop and didnt dare to say anything else. Once he shut up, the whole world became quiet. Han Wangwang then picked up the chopsticks and continued eating. When Han Wangwang was full, Han Junjun tapped his finger on his lips and asked softly, Sister, can I talk now? He was as humble as a servant. Han Wangwang nodded. Yes. Han Junjun opened his mouth and exhaled before saying, You said on the phone this morning that you had something to talk to me about. What is it? Make it short. I still have to apany Nan Guanguan to do my hair after dinner. What hair? Han Wangwang stared at Han Junjuns short hair and said, Your hair is so short. How are you going to do it? Are you going to be a monk? Han Junjun ran his hand through his short hair and smiled widely, revealing his white teeth. My hairstyle is cool. Of course I dont need to do my hair. Its Guanguan who wants to do it. I suspect that boy may have fallen in love with Mr. Tony from the salon. Hes been telling me about that teacher every day. Han Wangwang was still thinking about Liu Qing and wasnt interested in gossip. She wiped the grease off her mouth with a napkin, took another sip of water, and pursed her lips. Only then did she take out a small mirror and lipstick from her bag and reapply her lipstick in the mirror. As she put it on, she said, I heard that the singer under Sharp Entertainment, Gu Qinchuan, is the second son of the Gu family. Which Gu family is this Gu family? Han Wangwang was not a native of Wangdong City, so she did not know much about the big forces in Wangdong City. However, she knew that Han Junjun was able to blend in well. Him? Han Junjun looked at the menu and said, XX branded televisions are their property. When we were young, our family even bought a television produced by theirpany. The quality is notparable to SaoX, but the price-performance ratio is not bad. After decades of research and development, the television and other electronics produced by the Gu family had be the main force in the domestic electronics industry. Gu Qinchuan was truly the crown prince. So, its that Gu family. Han Wangwang finally understood why when she found out that the person Mr. Liu wanted to sue was Gu Qinchuan, her colleagues in thew firm avoided her as if they had seen a poisonous snake. Han Junjun ordered another serving of sushi for the waiter to pack. Han Wangwang asked, Who are you bringing food for? Zhong Linger. Han Junjun looked at his phone and said, I told her that the food in this restaurant is not bad, and she wanted to try it, but she never had the chance. Ill send it to her when I go to see Nan Guanguanter. Han Wangwang looked at him thoughtfully and said, When you look for Nan Guanguan, you dont go through the entrance of the broadcasting station. Your road is a little crooked. Han Junjun nced at her and took a sip of tea. Han Wangwang narrowed his eyes. Hey, how old are you? Youre only 21 years old and youre already thinking of wooing a girl? I didnt chase her. Just a friend. Zhong Linger is Brother Aarons sister. Brother Aaron is the most protective. Dont provoke her. Han Wangwang couldnt tell what Han Wangwangs attitude towards Zhong Linger was, so she could only warn him indirectly. Im not going after her. Unexpectedly, Han Junjuns next words were, Sis, do you think its possible for me to go after Sister Jiang Bi? Han Wangwang suddenly picked up the rectangr Japanese cuisine te in front of her and asked Han Junjun, Do you know what Im going to do with this te? Han Junjuns eyes flickered. What are you doing? an Wangwang chuckled and said amiably, Its for your head! Han Junjun instantly begged for mercy. Fine, fine, fine. I wont chase her. I wont chase her. I really dont know whose sister you are. Im your biological younger brother. How can you not know what kind of person I am? Are you afraid that I will let Sister Jiang Bi down? Han Wangwang took a deep breath and resisted the urge to smash the te on Han Junjuns head. She put down the te and said, Your Sister Jiang Bi has a partner. Huh? Han Junjun was shocked. Who is it? You said the same thingst time, but Ive never seen her with any man. Its a very outstanding person. Compared to her partner, youre not even good enough to carry his shoes. Han Wangwang praised herself as if there was nothing in the world. Han Junjun pursed his lips and said, I dont believe you. When Han Junjun saw that the sushi was not ready, he asked Han Wangwang, Why are you asking me about Gu Qinchuans family background? Han Wangwang didnt want to tell Han Junjun too much about work. However, her secretive attitude made Han Junjun suspicious. Han Junjun frowned deeply and said, Han Wangwang, do you really like him? Dont get too close to him. That person wont do. This time, Han Junjuns attitude was very firm. Han Wangwang felt that this matter was worth investigating. She asked her younger brother, Why cant Gu Qinchuan do it? Hes handsome, talented, andes from a good family. Hes worthy of me. Bullsh*t! Han Junjun sneered in disdain. Dont think too highly of Qin Guchuan. Im a man, and I can tell at a nce that hes very pretentious. The celebrities in the entertainment industry only show their persona on television. Theyre deliberately packaged to confuse little girls like you. Men might not be able to tell that she was a pretentious and fake b*tch, but when it came to men, they were very urate. There arent many real celebrities like Brother Yan Jiang in this circle. In that circle, Brother Yan Jiang hates Qin Guchuan the most. Hearing this, Han Wangwang asked, Brother Yan Jiang has a bad rtionship with Gu Qinchuan? Its more than just not getting along. I heard that they had a fight on the spot when they were recording a variety show. Their rtionship is terrible. Dont like him. If you like him, youre going against Brother Yan Jiang. Han Wangwang shook her head and exined, I dont like him. I took on a case. Its rted to him. Thats good. Han Junjun heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he thought of something and heaved a sigh of relief. F*ck, Han Wangwang, did you take on the case of ndering him for cheating college students? This matter had blown up a few days ago. At that time, the paparazzi had taken photos of the police investigating Gu Qinchuan. Everyone was saying that Gu Qinchuan had been arrested for taking drugs. Later on, it was proven that it was a misunderstanding. The truth was that after a pregnant university student passed away, her family found a message from the deceased to Gu Qinchuan via Weibo. The family members of the deceased used this as evidence to go to the police station to report that Qin Guchuan was the real culprit behind the victims pregnancy. After investigation, the police found out that Qin Guchuan and that female university student did not know each other when they were alive. It was purely the female university students one-sided imagination of Gu Qinchuan. When this matter was exposed,izens began to denounce the ignorance and stupidity of the deceaseds family members. This matter had blown up too much. These few days, the girls in the school had been discussing this matter, and all of them were crying out for Gu Chuanchuan to be wronged. Han Junjun, who didnt care about entertainment news, had also heard about this matter. Hence, he guessed that Han Wangwang might have taken on this case. He was a little anxious for Han Wangwang. Seeing how anxious Han Junjun was, Han Wangwang said, I did take on this case. From the looks of it, you also think that Qin Guchuan was framed by the deceased? Han Junjun was about to nod but hesitated. Compared to trusting aplete stranger, he trusted his sister more. His sister was not a fool. On the contrary, she was very smart. Now that she had just be an officialwyer, she would definitely not joke about her career prospects. Han Junjuns gaze changed rapidly. He leaned forward and asked Han Wangwang in a low voice, That Gu Chuanchuan, could it be that his hands and feet are dirty? Could it be that the incident on the Inte was not a rumor but real? Han Wangwang put her phone and tissue into her bag and said seriously, This is rted to his innocence. I wont reveal anything until there is insufficient evidence. Its boring. Han Junjun didnt pursue the matter any further, as he decided to wait quietly for the oue. Thinking that this was the first major case that his sister had epted, Han Junjun reminded her, If you want to investigate Gu Qinchuan, you can call Brother Yan Jiang. Brother Yan Jiang hates Gu Qinchuan so much, there must be a reason. Although Yan Jiang was arrogant and did whatever he wanted, he would not hate someone for no reason. This Qin Guchuan must have done something to make Yan Jiang feel disgusted. Got it. After the meal, Han Wangwang gave up his afternoon nap and found a quiet and deserted park. She sat on a bench and called Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang picked up the call. When he heard Han Wangwangs voice, he smiled. Why would Little Sister Wangwang think of calling me? Yan Jiangs voice was very pleasant to hear. Han Wangwang was amused by Yan Jiang and blushed secretly. Brother Yan Jiang, I have something to ask you. Yan Jiangughed. Call me brother? Your little uncle is my brother-inw. You can call me uncle for now. How can that be? Brother Yan Jiang is so young... No matter how young I am, you cant mess up your seniority. Han Wangwang then changed her words and shouted, Little Uncle Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was satisfied. Tell me, why are you looking for me? Han Wangwang exined the case she took over to Yan Jiang. She did not mention anything about the details of the case. When Yan Jiang heard this, he said, This littless has quite the guts to take on this case. Not just anyone would dare to fight with the Second Young Master of the Gu family. Its precisely because there are some people that others dont dare to offend that I chose this profession, Han Wangwang answered without thinking. Yan Jiang was silent for a while before he smiled and said, Youre a good kid. But this Gu Qinchuan has a strong background and isnt easy to deal with. If you want to pull him down, I reckon it wont be easy. Han Wangwang asked, Can his background be better than my uncle? Yan Jiang raised an eyebrow. How many people in our Wangdong City dare to talk about backgrounds in front of your little uncle? Han Wangwang: My background is Han Zhan. Yan Jiangughed. Having a powerful background is indeed different. Little uncle of Yan Jiang, just tell me directly, what does Gu Qinchuan do exactly? If he was only the Second Young Master of the Gu family, Yan Jiang wouldnt be so afraid of him. Yan Jiang thought that Han Wangwang had revealed a shocking secret that no one knew about. He said, Gu Chuanchuan might look like a singer on the surface, but hes actually a rock star. Actually, hes involved in the underworld. He entered the entertainment industry because he saw the profits and potential value of this industry. He opened a mysterious club on the 23rd of every month. I dont know where the address is, but in short, theres this club. To put it bluntly, this club of his is actually a high-ss brothel. The people in this brothel are all young and beautiful. As for which female celebrities are the long-term residents of this house, I wont reveal it. He used this club to win over peoples hearts. There are many people who patronize his business. At least one-fifth of the big shots in Wangdong City are involved with him. Hes actually just a middleman. Whoever causes trouble, whoever wants to ask for help, can ask him for help. As for him, he just needs to sit and wait to umte wealth. The eldest young master of the Gu family was in charge of the familys business while the second young master of the Gu family was in charge of diplomacy. The two brothersplemented each other, and the Gu familys power was also growing. If Han Wangwang touched Gu Qinchuan, it would be the same as touching everyones cake. Wangwang, if possible, I still hope that you wont take over this case. This is a hot potato. This was Yan Jiangs advice. Han Wangwang said nothing. She was thinking about Jiang Bi. Gu Qinchuan was an artiste under Sharp Entertainment and was also the employee of the boss, Li Feng. Gu Qinchuan had always had a good rtionship with Li Feng. In Jiang Bis murder case, Li Feng was the mastermind, so would Gu Chuanchuan also have a hand in it? If Gu Qinchuan really interfered in this matter, then wouldnt Jiang Zhens path of revenge be as difficult as ascending to the heavens! Just Gu Chuanchuan alone was already so troublesome, and with Li Feng, it would be even more difficult. No wonder Jiang Zhen wanted to disguise himself as a woman. No wonder he had been hibernating all these years. If he didnt grow his wings fully, how would he have the confidence to fight these people! Old Mr Liu was actually the second Jiang Zhen. They were the same victims! Little Wang Wang? Yan Jiang thought that Han Wangwang was frightened by his words. He didnt hear Han Wangwang and was a little worried about her. Im listening. Han Wangwang gripped his phone tightly and told Yan Jiang, There are some things that you know you cant do, but you still have to do it. Take up legal weapons and protect everyones legal rights. This is the reason why I chose this profession. Uncle Yan Jiang, dont you think so? Yan Jiang nodded. Yes. It was good to be young. Young people had endless strength and courage. The younger the children, the more daring they were. The more they grew, the more timid they became. Yan Jiang really liked Han Wangwang. He wanted to help this child, so he said, My matters have basically been settled. The fetus is growing day by day in the man-made uterus, and the situation is very stable. If you need me... What I mean is, if you have to do a DNA test for that pitiful child, and you cant find a forensic doctor to help you, you can look for me. This kind of thing that offended Gu Qinchuan was something that not many people would be willing to do. Furthermore, it was a DNA test for a child that had been dead for a long time, and no one would be willing to do it. Hearing this, Han Wangwang was extremely grateful. Little Uncle Yan Jiang, youre so nice... Yan Jiang smiled and said, My life is tough. Ive done too many immoral things, so I wont suffer retribution. Han Wangwang, on the other hand, said, Yan Jiangs uncles motive is to seek justice for the dead. The knife in your hand isnt a knife used to kill people, but a knife used to clear the te between right and wrong. Opening your stomach is to explore the truth. Youre umting fortune! Little girl, you really know how to talk. When Yan Jiang saw that Song Fei was done packing, he told Han Wangwang, Song Fei and I are going to visit the child. Lets talk next time. Okay. C This was the first major case that Han Wangwang had handled, and the person who was going to sue was the powerful Gu Qinchuan. Han Wangwang didnt dare to let her guard down. She had been busy the entire day, and if it wasnt for Jiang Zhen calling to remind her, she wouldnt even know that she had knocked off. Han Wangwang copied the documents into the USB sh drive before deleting everything. She grabbed her bag and got off work. She was afraid that someone would peek at her documents. It was always better to be cautious. After getting into Jiang Zhens car, Han Wangwang fastened her seatbelt and lowered her head without saying anything. Jiang Zhen saw that she was worried and asked, What are you worried about? Han Wangwang told him, I took on a case today. Jiang Zhen actually said, I know. Han Wangwang was stunned for a moment, and her words were stuck in her mouth. How did he know? She subconsciously asked, How did you know? Guessing something, Han Wangwang held his forehead and said, No way. It hasnt even been a day. You all know that I, a rookie, took on Old Master Lius case? Han Wangwang thought that the news had been leaked by her office. Jiang Zhen shook his head. No. Actually, I was the one who introduced Old Man Liu to your firm. I know that the others in your firm wont be willing to take over this case. In the end, it will be handed over to you. It was Hong Zhengsw firms principle to bully a newbie who knew nothing. Han Wangwang was shocked. Smart as she was, she immediately thought of what was hidden in the deeperyer. She spected in bewilderment, You dont seem like the kind of person who would meddle in other peoples business. You wouldnt deliberately make things difficult for me. Jiang Zhen, did you introduce Old Master Liu to me because... because... Han Wangwangs heart started beating faster. She tightened her grip on the safety belt in front of her chest and quickly said, Because you know my background. You know that Im not afraid of offending Gu Qinchuan. The reason why youre doing this is because you want someone to expose Gu Qinchuans true colors. Even if you cantpletely destroy him, you have to make him lose ayer of flesh! The reason for your actions is... is... Han Wangwang suddenly raised her head and stared at Jiang Zhens pitch-ck eyes. She said with certainty, Because Gu Chuanchuan is one of the murderers who harmed Jiang Bi! Am I right? After hearing Han Wangwangs analysis, Jiang Zhen was deeply moved. The Han familys proud daughter, Han Xi, is indeed a smart girl. Jiang Zhen reached out and held Han Wangwangs cheek. He ced his forehead on Han Wangwangs forehead and sighed. Wang Wang, I need your help. Han Wangwang panted heavily as she asked, Is Gu Qinchuan the murderer that harmed your sister? Jiang Zhen nodded. Yes. On the day of Li Fengs girlfriends birthday party, Li Feng had left with three other people. Jiang Zhen had already investigated the identities of the other three. Ive found out the identities of the four murderers who hurt my sister. They are the An familys young master, An Xu, the Gu familys second young master, the rock singer, Gu Qinchuan. The only son of the Li family, the president of Sharp Media, Li Feng, and Li Fengs cousin, Ying Ji. When Han Wangwang heard the names that were gradually more powerful, her eyes widened. She recalled something and said uneasily, When he was drunk at the club, the young master of the An family bit his friends cheek because of his drug addiction. The next day, he went to the hospital to visit his friend but was stabbed to death by his friend. Jiang Zhen nodded. Mm, yes. Han Wangwang asked, Did An Xus death have anything to do with you? Jiang Zhen opened his mouth and wanted to shake his head, but when he looked into Han Wangwangs tear-filled eyes, he finally nodded. I nned it. How did you do it? Han Wangwang couldnt figure out how Jiang Zhen harmed An Xu. He was obviously an unrted person. Jiang Zhen told Han Wangwang a shocking truth The drug An Xu took was very rare. When his drug addiction acted up, he would eat living things like a wild dog. I reported the supplier of the drug to in advance, so An Xu couldnt buy the drug for the past few days, so he was in a daze. That night, he was spending money like water. I was the boss, so I specially got the waiter to add a little something to his drink. When he drank that ss of wine, it caused his drug addiction to act up. His drug addiction acted up, and he lost his mind. He didnt recognize anyone, so he bit the friend beside him. That man with the surname Mo opened a smallpany, and thepany was on the verge of bankruptcy. Because he was good-looking, he was fancied by the third daughter of the Dongfang family. The man with the surname Mo urgently needed arge sum of money. Coincidentally, the dowry for the third daughter of the Dongfang family was very generous, and the two of them got engaged, one for sex and the other for property. But An Xu bit the face of the man with the surname Mo, and the man with the surname Mo lost his only beauty. His marriage with the third daughter of the Dongfang family would definitely be invalid, and hispany would also go bankrupt... An Xu took drugs and even bit someone. In the end, he only stayed in the detention center for one night before being rescued. The next day, he even went to the hospital to visit that Mo guy. That Mo guy was upset. He went bankrupt, disfigured, broke off the engagement, and all the hatred gathered together. It was hard for him not to pull out his knife and hurt someone. An Xu was killed by the Mo guy like that. And hed stayed out of it from start to finish, having nothing to do with the whole thing. He used this borrowed knife to kill someone very well. Han Wangwangs heart turned cold. This was the first time she truly felt Jiang Bis shrewdness and ruthlessness. Whether it was reporting the drug dealer, causing An Xu to lose his mind, ordering the service staff to deliver special wine to An Xu, or deliberately arranging Mo to sit next to An Xu so that he could be the target of An Xus harm... This step was all carefully nned by Jiang Zhen, it couldnt be wrong! Jiang Zhen observed Han Wangwangs reaction. He was afraid that Han Wangwang would be afraid of him, who was so cruel and heartless. He was terrified and uneasy. His hands that were holding Han Wangwang were trembling. Wangwang, are you afraid of me? Jiang Zhen anxiously waited for Han Wangwangs answer. Han Wangwang sensed Jiang Zhens emotions and felt sorry for him. She held his hand and forced a smile at him before saying, An Xu and that Mo fellow must be jackals of the same tribe to be able to y together. If An Xu doesnt take drugs, you wont be able to use this weakness to plot against him. You are indeed scary. She pouted and kissed Jiang Zhens lips. But Im not afraid. Jiang Zhens tense heart suddenly rxed. Han Wangwang realized that she had just kissed Jiang Zhen and felt a little embarrassed. She quickly broke free from Jiang Zhens hands and leaned against the passenger seat. Well, I called Yan Jiang and asked about Gu Qinchuan. He told me that Gu Qinchuan has a club that opens on 23rd every month. The day after tomorrow, I want to visit that club personally. Do you know where that club is? Jiang Zhen narrowed his eyes and stared at her. Dont go, he said. Why? The management of that club is very strict. Jiang Zhen had long noticed Gu Chuanchuan, so he naturally had to carefully investigate him. I dont suggest you go unless you dont mind being seen naked, Jiang Zhen said. Han Wangwang widened his eyes. What do you mean? As youre thinking, you cant wear clothes in that club. If you want to wear clothes, you can only wear clothes provided by the club, but that kind of clothes... you might as well not wear them. Han Wangwangs morals were shattered. You, you know so much. Have you been there? Han Wangwang thought about it. That was impossible. Jiang Zhen was disguising himself. He would never let anyone see his body. Jiang Zhen said, Ive never been there, but my subordinates have snuck in. Gu Chuanchuan is a very cautious person. In order to prevent people from secretly taking videos and expose the existence of the club, everyone who participates in the club is not allowed to wear clothes. In order to prevent people from secretly wearing listening devices, they would even check their ears and hair. Therefore, even if you managed to sneak in, you would not gain anything. Chapter 392: Brother Jiang’s Return, Solo Show

      Chapter 392: Brother Jiangs Return, Solo Show

      When he first found out that Gu Qinchuan was in charge of such a club, even Jiang Zhen admired him. His club was practically a secret ce tailored for those who were immoral. It was an absolutely safe ce. No matter what kind of evil transactions were carried out inside, it would not be leaked out. Such a smart brain, yet he had to use it to do bad things. What a pity! Han Wangwang didnt want to join the club anymore after learning about how perverted the club was. She touched the goosebumps all over her body and said, When I think of that scene, I feel nauseous. Jiang Zhen nced at her and smiled. Youre still too young. Youve never seen true evil. Han Wangwang mumbled, Im only one year younger than you. But Ive seen far more evil than you. His life had been full of ups and downs. What he had seen and heard was far beyond what a little girl like Han Wangwang, who lived in a honey pot, could imagine. Han Wangwangs heart was heavy, thinking about the matter regarding Liu Qing. Thinking about how she couldnt attend that banquet and that she couldnt pull out any dirt on Gu Qinchuan, Han Wangwang felt somewhat depressed. Then, are we really unable to find any evidence against Gu Qinchuan? There was always a way. As long as someone hadmitted a crime, there would definitely be traces left behind. She didnt believe that there was nothing she could do about Gu Qinchuan. He wasnt the king of the heavens! Actually, theres a simpler way. Jiang Zhen looked at Han Wangwang and said pointedly, The evidence has always been there. It all depends on whether you want to hold on to it. Han Wangwang hesitated. What way? Han Wangwang understood what Jiang Zhen meant and her expression turned ugly. I... Han Wangwang bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth. She was a little resistant. She was unwilling to use that method unless she had no other choice. Seeing that Han Wangwang understood what he meant, Jiang Zhen lovingly touched Han Wangwangs eyes and used his fingers to sweep her eyshes. Han Wangwang felt her eyes itch and her eyshes kept trembling under his fingers. Jiang Zhen heaved a long sigh and said, Wangwang, we can only do a DNA test on the child in Liu Qings stomach as soon as possible. He knew that this method was cruel, but it was indeed the most effective and convincing method. The weather is hot now. If we dy any longer and miss the optimal time, this final evidence will disappear. Han Wangwang was a girl after all. She was soft-hearted and kind. With tears in her eyes, she said, How do you expect me to tell Old Master about this? He buried his poor granddaughter with a heart full of sorrow. Before her body even turned cold, he had to dig her out and cut her open! If you and I were the ones involved, would you be able to ept this? Han Wangwang couldnt even tell Old Master Liu about this. Jiang Zhens reaction was calm and overly calm, making him appear cold-blooded. He said, If this happened to me, I would really be able to ept it. Han Wangwangs expression froze. She wiped her eyes hard and said, Youre heartless. Jiang Zhen didnt refute her words. Instead, he said in a solemn tone, If dissecting my sister can bring those four murderers to justice, then Im willing to personally hold a knife and cut open her stomach! But no one is willing to seek justice for our little girl. The corners of Jiang Zhens eyes were red, but his raised eyebrows were like two sharp des, wishing to ughter all of the rotten people in this world. The moment Han Wangwang thought of Jiang Bi, she felt a little frustrated. Her heartless remark was actually meant to destroy Jiang Zhens heart. Han Wangwang gripped the seatbelt tightly and lowered her head to apologize to Jiang Zhen. Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that about you. Youre the same as Uncle Liu. Both of you are victims. I think if Old Master Liu really wants to seek justice for his granddaughter, he would probably be willing. It was her, always thinking of others as too fragile. Seeing that Han Wangwang had thought things through, Jiang Zhen felt relieved. Wangwang, dead people dont lie. Since everyone doesnt believe in Old Master Lius family, and since theizens on Weibo are trying to protect Gu Qinchuans reputation, then show them the real evidence! Right now, Gu Qinchuans fans andizens are all staring at this matter, mocking Liu Qing and her son at all times. No matter how loud their mocking voices are now, when the truth is revealed, their faces will hurt as much. So, convince the old man and give Liu Qing an exnation. Han Wangwang listened to Jiang Zhen, but she still didnt have the courage to face Old Master Liu. She rubbed her eyes and reached out to grab the sleeve of Jiangs suit. She shook it and said softly, Come with me, okay? With you around, Im not afraid of anything. Jiang Zhen met her misty eyes and could not utter a word of rejection. Ill go with you. C The deceased, Liu Qing, lived in the outskirts of the city. It would take more than 40 minutes to drive from thew firm. Han Wangwang called Elder Lius house in advance and informed them that she would bring her friends to visit. The person who opened the door for Han Wangwang was Liu Qings younger brother, Liu Chang. This seventeen-year-old young man had lost a lot of weight because of his sister. His eyes were filled with dark circles. He opened the door and Han Wangwang realized that his arm was wrapped in ster. Lawyer Han,e in quickly. Liu Chang led Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen into the courtyard. Han Wangwang looked up at the three-story bungalow in front of her. This building should have been built ten years ago. It looked rtively new. Liu Qings father was a truck driver. He might have spent his entire life savings on this house and his two children. There was no one on the first floor. There was a Bodhisattva statue inside. When Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen entered the house, there were three incense sticks burning in front of the Bodhisattva statue. Liu Chang brought Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen to the second floor. The second floor was their living area. In the spacious living room, there was a solid wooden sofa. Opposite the sofa was a television. On the left side of the table was the portrait of the deceased Liu Qing and her parents. Han Wangwang stared at Liu Qings portrait and sized up this girl. In the photo, Liu Qing had shoulder-length ck hair and exquisite facial features. She smiled generously at the camera, looking like a female broadcaster with a TV weather forecast. She had the air of a host. Han Wangwang felt that it was a pity that such a young girl had passed away. Old Master walked out of the kitchen with two cups of tea. He ced the teacups on the table in front of Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen before looking at his granddaughters portrait. He smiled bitterly and said, Our Qingqing is pretty, just like her mother. Her younger brother is like my son. Hes ugly. Han Wangwang took a look at the younger brother of the Liu family. Liu Chang also had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He wasnt ugly butpared to his beautiful sister, he was indeed inferior. His brother was seventeen years old and was an arrogant young man. He knew that thiswyer was here to fight awsuit for his sister and to uphold justice. Thus, he restrained his aura. Han Wangwang sized up the cast on the young mans arm and asked, Did Gu Qinchuans men hit your arm? Yes, his bodyguard hit me. The younger brother pouted and said indignantly, He was the one who bullied my sister. They hit me and even used me of being an illegitimate child. They said that I followed him every day and even called the police to arrest me. After all, Liu Chang was still a young and tender teenager. When she talked about what happened that day and thought about her sisters death, she couldnt help but feel aggrieved and her eyes turned red. Han Wangwang didntfort him as it was useless. Old Mr Han wasnt in the mood tofort his grandson. He just stared at Han Wangwang and asked anxiously, Lawyer Han, you drove here sote at night. Did you find any clues? He looked forward to Han Wangwang bringing him good news. Han Wangwang looked at the old mans bright eyes and felt upset. Jiang Zhen sat quietly beside Han Wangwang. He knew that Han Wangwang was troubled but he didnt intend to help her. As awyer, how tomunicate with his client was also a skill. Jiang Zhen had no intention of helping her. Seeing that Jiang Zhen wasnt willing to help her, Han Wangwang had no choice but to do it herself. She grabbed the teacup on the table in front of her, looked at Old Master Liu, and hesitated. Old Master, I came here tonight to discuss something with you. Old Master Liu was worried by her hesitation and asked nervously, What is it? Lawyer Han, just tell me, I dont understand. Han Wangwang looked at the old man, then looked at the young man who was staring at her. She braced herself and said, Gu Qinchuan has a huge background. Without absolute evidence to use him, we cant touch him. The old man and Liu Chang nodded vigorously. So, what should we do? Han Wangwang continued, Currently, we do have a piece of evidence that can nail him to death. That is the child in Liu Qings womb. I want to test the childs DNA. If the childs DNA shows that he is rted to Gu Qinchuan by blood, then even if Gu Qinchuan grows wings, he will not be able to escape thew! The old man understood what Han Wangwang meant. He said in a daze, But the child is in my granddaughters stomach. My granddaughter is buried. How can I check her? He obviously didnt understand what Han Wangwang meant. The young man at the side understood what Han Wangwang meant. His legs went weak and he fell on the coffee table. Liu Chang ced his hand on the table and looked up at Han Wangwang. His eyes were red as he asked, Do you want us to dig Sister out of the grave and perform an autopsy on her? Hearing that, Old Man Liu almost fainted. Old Master! Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen quickly stood up to support Old Master. Old Master Liu leaned against Jiang Zhens arm and looked at Han Wangwang with tears streaming down his face. My granddaughter, my poor granddaughter! Is it so difficult to seek justice for my granddaughter? Old Master Lius heart ached. He said, My granddaughter died pitifully, and she didnt even get a peace after her death. She would be struck by lightning if we dug graves! Old Master Liu didnt agree in his heart. He would never allow anyone to dig his poor granddaughter out of her grave and open her stomach for an autopsy! Wouldnt that be a Heavenly Kill!? Liu Chang clenched her fists and looked up at Han Wangwang. Lawyer Han, if we agree to the autopsy, if the evidence is conclusive, you... Liu Changs tears slid down her face and onto his neck, wetting his shirt. However, he stared at Han Wangwang and asked through gritted teeth, Can you seek justice for our sister? Han Wangwang nodded. I swear that if the evidence is conclusive, I will make Gu Qinchuan suffer the punishment of thew! After receiving Han Wangwangs assurance, Liu Chang looked down at his grief-stricken grandfather. He straightened his neck and said, Grandpa, Sister cant die for no reason. After she dies, shell be insulted by those people! We should agree to examine Sisters corpse! We have to seek justice for Sister! Old Master Liu scolded him, Bastard! Your sister is already buried! Digging her grave! Thats ridiculous! Then she deserves to die and be insulted by tens of thousands of people? The real culprit is still on the loose and is still nning a concert and filming a variety show. A group of young girls are holding up signs and calling him brother? Grandpa, if we just let that bastard off, there will be a second and third pitiful girl like my sister in the future! Grandfather, if we dont tear Gu Qinchuans true face apart, there will be countless girls who will suffer! When Han Wangwang heard Liu Changs words, she looked up at him. Although this child was young, he was righteous and selfless. Perhaps moved by Liu Changs words, Old Master Lius objection was no longer as firm as before. He looked at his grandson with teary eyes and then at the portrait of his granddaughter on the table. Staring at his granddaughters bright and moving smile, the old mans lips trembled for a long time before he choked. Im afraid that shell be in pain. Your sister is someone who cries out in pain even when shes cutting a vegetable... Liu Chang couldnt stop crying. He looked at his sisters portrait and sighed. No matter how painful it is, its all in the past. No matter how painful it was, could it be more painful than being bullied by that bastard? Could it be more painful than swallowing medicine andmitting suicide? Old Master Liu agreed with Han Wangwang in the end. When Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen came out of the Old Masters house, the moon was already bright and the stars were sparse. It waste at night and Wangdong City was not as hot as it was during the day. Han Wangwang wore an OL skirt and actually felt a little cold. She didnt know if it was the cold wind or her heart. Jiang Zhen took off his thin suit jacket and draped it over Han Wangwangs shoulders. He hugged Han Wangwangs arm and asked her, What are you thinking about? Han Wangwang looked up at Jiang Zhen. She said, Liu Qing is dead, and Grandfather and Brother are crying out their grievances for her. Jiang Bi is dead, but its only you. Youre all alone. All these years, youve been so miserable. Jiang Zhen stopped in his tracks and turned Han Wangwang around so that she could face him. Jiang Zhen pulled her into his arms and sighed. Now, thesss sister-inw is on the same side as me. Im not lonely at all. Han Wangwang felt embarrassed again. What sister-inw? Dont talk nonsense. Alright, its toote today. This ce is close to my house. Go rest at my ce. Mmm. Okay. C It was a hot summer in July. A man with tinum-colored short hair appeared at the airport with a bag in one hand. He was wearing a loose white shirt that touched the top button. He let go of the top button, revealing his slender and sexy neck and corbone. A pair of gold-rimmed sses rested on his handsome nose bridge. The thin golden chain hanging from the legs of the sses hung down in front of his chin. As he walked, the chain swayed and looked especially ostentatious. The moment this handsome man appeared, he was noticed by the passengers in the airport. Those who knew him or did not know him had to sneak a few nces at him. When they recognized him, some girls covered their mouths and screamed. Its Yan Jiang! Its Brother Jiang! Fifteen minutester # Yan Jiang Returns # # Yan Jiang Airport Show # # Entertainments ceiling mannequin # Several hot searches rted to Yan Jiang quickly appeared on Weibo. Yan Jiang was a weirdo. He had not been in the entertainment industry for many years, but there were always legends about him. Ever since he announced his withdrawal from the industry, he had never participated in any variety shows or interviews. He did not participate in any awards ceremonies, fashion events ormercial events. But even so, his poprity was still bursting through the roof. He only took a stroll around the airport once, and then quickly climbed onto Weibos popr rankings. Song Ci only knew that Yan Jiang had returned to the country after she saw the hot search on Weibo. She called Yan Jiang, but Yan Jiang was probably busy and didnt pick up. Han Wangwangs car was already waiting in the garage at the airport. When she saw Yan Jiang, who was dressed like a degenerate gentleman and looked like a god who had descended to earth, she wanted to rush up and hug her Yan Jiang uncle. But she had to be reserved and not scare her idol. Little Uncle Yan Jiang! Han Wangwang opened the door and drove Yan Jiang away as soon as he got into the car. The fans who were secretly following behind did not dare to chase after Yan Jiang after he left. There was once an illegitimate fan who chased after Yan Jiang, causing her to chase after Yan Jiangs car. In the end, this owner directly waved his hand and hailed a taxi. He took the child and went to the police station, suing the other party for wanting to murder him for money. Ever since then, no one followed Yan Jiang because he was never afraid of trouble. If you cause trouble, he causes more trouble than you do. This kind of brother who did whatever he wanted was loved by theizens. Although he was arrogant and did things in an unconventional manner, his morals were upright and he had a positive image, as he did not take drugs or flirt with girls. Chapter 393: The Heart Of A Living Person Is More Scary Than A Corpse

      Chapter 393: The Heart Of A Living Person Is More Scary Than A Corpse

      After Yan Jiang got into the car, he quickly took out a piece of caterpir bread from his bag, tore off the packaging, and started eating. As he ate, he said, The food on the ne was too awful. I didnt even eat anything. No matter what, you should eat something. Han Wangwang saw that Yan Jiang looked like he was about to choke when he ate, so he reminded him, Little Uncle, theres mineral water in the glove box. Okay. Yan Jiang finished the caterpir bread in a few bites, before opening a bottle of mineral water and drinking a third of the water in one go. Yan Jiang wiped the water from his mouth and said, Someone just called me. Let me see who it is. He took out his phone and saw that it was a missed call from Song Ci. He quickly called her back. Songsong, Brother Jiang is going to your house for crayfish tonight. I want two pots of spice ones. Song Ci smiled when she heard Yan Jiangs voice. Okay, Ill get Chef to wash the crayfish. The crayfish fromst night hadnt been finished yet, so Yan Jiang was going to have a good time tonight. Why did youe back so suddenly? You came back alone? Wheres Song Fei? Song Fei is apanying the child. I have something on this time. What is it? Yan Jiang said, Hmph, hmph, hmph, hmm, hmm, hmm, hmm. Yan Jiang hummed on the phone and deliberately didnt make himself clear. Song Ci was confused when she heard him. Song Ci was so angry that sheughed. Its a secret, right? Then I wont say it. Im hanging up, Im hanging up. Well talk when we get to your house. Yan Jiang hung up the phone and said to Han Wangwang, Send me to your Little Uncles ce. Ill be staying at his ce for the next few days. He was going to stay alone this time, and he wouldnt be able to stay for long before he had to look for Song Fei, so he might as well not go home. Moreover, it had been a long time since he saw Song Ci and the two children. Yan Jiang missed them. There was a distance between the airport and Han Zhans house. Han Wangwang didnt drive the car into the city. Instead, she drove directly from the main road in the suburbs for more than an hour. Butler Cai saw Yan Jiang from afar and enthusiastically walked over to help him with his luggage. Mr. Yan, long time no see. Our Sir hasnt returned from his work yet. Madam is waiting for you at the pool. Okay, Ill go and see her. Yan Jiang put his hands in his pockets and took Han Wangwang to look for Song Ci. He thought of something and told Butler Cai, The suitcase is on the first floor. The toys I bought for the children are in the suitcase. Alright, I understand. Song Ci couldnt do many exercises after she got pregnant, but she was afraid that her figure would go out of shape, so she could only do some aerobic exercises. At this time, Song Ci was swimming in the pool with Han Miao and Han Jun. Seeing that Yan Jiang and Han Wangwang were back, she got up from the water and sat by the pond, paying attention to the movements of the two little guys in the pool at all times. After watching too many videos of children drowning, when the children were swimming, Song Ci had to stay by their side. When Yan Jiang and Han Wangwang came closer, Song Ci looked up and asked them, Why did you two appear together? She didnt suspect that Yan Jiang and Han Wangwang had something going on, but she was just curious. Wangwang took a case and needs my help. I came back specially to help her solve her problems, Yan Jiang said as he took off his shoes and socks and sat down next to Song Ci. When Song Ci heard Yan Jiangs words, she was deep in thought. What does Yan Jiang do? He was a forensic doctor. If he needed Yan Jiangs help, it had to be a criminal case. Han Wangwang had just gotten his legal license. Logically speaking, thew firm shouldnt have given her the criminal case. Song Ci guessed something and asked Han Wangwang, Yourw firm bullies neers? Han Wangwang was shocked. She thought to herself that her aunt was indeed smart. But she didnt want her aunt to worry about her, so she said, Its not that thew firm is bullying a newbie like me. Theres a criminal case that no one is willing to take on. I saw that the person involved is quite old and pitiful, so I took it. Song Ci stared at Han Wangwang for a long time before saying, Its said thatwyers need to be heartless to earn big money. If youre so soft-hearted and kind, youll probably be a phnthropist for the rest of your life. Han Wangwang didnt refute Song Ci because what she said was the truth. But Little Aunt, there are always some things in this world that are more important than money. Han Wangwang didnt regret taking on this case. People who can say such things are not short of money. Song Ci patted Han Wangwangs shoulder and said, Just do what you want. If you are so poor that you dont have any food to eat, you cane to my house to freeload. Little Aunt can still support your mouth. Little Aunt, youre the best. Han Wangwang squatted down next to Song Ci and reached out to hug her. Song Ci quickly patted her hand and said with disdain, Dont hug me. My clothes are wet. Han Wangwang chuckled and ran to the kitchen to steal food. Song Ci stared at the childs back and said to Yan Jiang with a smile, When I first saw this girl, she was only twenty years old at that time. She loved to go to bars and y discs. Who would have thought that she would grow up in the blink of an eye? At that time, she was a yful and mischievous girl. Now, she had a job and her own ideals. Yan Jiang, on the other hand, said, When you were young, you had two pigtails. I still remember clearly how you danced with those brats downstairs. In the blink of an eye, your child is already more than a year old. Song Ci sighed with emotion. Time flies. In the blink of an eye, we might be old. Yan Jiang chuckled and said, What are you afraid of? Time only kills pigs and doesnt kill beauties. He scratched the tip of Song Cis nose with his finger. Youre so beautiful. Time loves you. Song Cici was embarrassed to be praised by Yan Jiang all of a sudden. The American hamburger made your mouth sweet. Yan Jiang also felt a little embarrassed. The two of them often criticized each other, but this was the first time he praised Song Ci so seriously. Thinking that Song Ci had a second child in her stomach, Yan Jiang looked down at her stomach. Because they were ying in the outdoor swimming pool, there were mening in and out. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, Song Ci wore a swimsuit that was not too revealing. She was wearing a red one-piece neck swimming dress with lotus leaves at the side, blocking her perky butt. Yan Jiang reached out and touched her slightly bulging tummy. He said, The baby is still young, right? Your tummy looks a little pregnant. When you were pregnant with Miaomiao and Junjun, your tummy was still t this month. Its not like you dont know that when I was pregnant with the sisters, my stomach was bloated. Although I lost weightter, my skin is not as tight as before I gave birth. The second child is only three months old, but my stomach is already a little bloated. Song Ci was a little mncholic. She was worried that her figure wouldpletely change after she gave birth. When Yan Jiang saw Song Cis worried expression, he suddenly remembered that she had mild depression when she was pregnant. Worried that Song Ci would be sad again, Yan Jiang hurriedly said, Its just that your stomach is big, and your arms and legs are still too thin. After you give birth, Ill invite that skinny team back to make a weight-loss n for you. Dont worry that you wont be able to lose weight. Knowing that Yan Jiang was concerned about her, Song Ci didnt want him to worry, so she said, Dont worry about me. I wont be like what I was when I had my first child. Right now, I just want the child to be healthy and healthy. Im content. Regardless of whether she was fat or thin, she was still the shining Song Ci. Seeing that Song Ci was open-minded, Yan Jiang was relieved. Is it a boy or a girl? Have you checked? I didnt ask. Well know when we go for a prenatal examination next time. Song Ci raised the water on her feet and said, To be honest, I actually want a boy. What about your Han Zhan? Does he want a boy too? Han Zhan had a big family and business after all. ording to the Chinese, he had to give birth to a boy to inherit the throne. Song Ci shook her head and said, Han Zhan never discussed the topic of men and women with me. Other fathers are very obedient to their daughters. Han Zhan has very strict requirements to Miaomiao and Junjun. Regardless of whether its a boy or a girl, Han Zhan is grooming them like an heir. To Han Zhan, having a boy or a girl really didnt matter much. Believe it or not, no matter if the one in my stomach is a boy or a girl, when they grow up and take over the Han familys business, they will definitely be the most capable one. Yan Jiang believed him. Then why do you want a boy? Your Han Zhan doesnt even force you to do this. As a woman, are you still going to do that kind of thing where you value boys over girls? Scram, scram, scram. I already have a pair of cute daughters and I still want a cute boy. Isnt that normal? She had never done things like favoring boys over girls. These two daughters were her life, so how could she despise girls? Yan Jiang knew that Song Ci only wanted to have both genders for children, so he didntugh at her. He told Song Ci, Ice Dragon Research Center trained a boy for us. Your sister suffered a lot for this child. She took out three eggs at once and it hurt so much that her back was bent. Yan Jiang had never told Song Ci these things because he was afraid that Song Ci would feel heartache. Now that the child was sessfully cultivated, Yan Jiang decided to share with Song Ci the sadness he felt during his time in America. Even someone as strong as Ah Fei couldnt take it after he took the egg. It was so painful that he grabbed the pillow and cried silently. It was then that I realized the difficulties that women have. They were already married and had children. There were some things that Yan Jiang didnt have to hide. He said, Lets just talk about the child-birth. Its easy for us men to extract the sperm. But you women have to get injections and suffer pain. I hate that I cant share the pain with Ah Fei. Song Ci said, Thats because Song Fei loves you. She loves you and wants to have a child with you, so she can endure any pain. If you want another person, see if shes willing! Yan Jiang chuckled. Yeah, Song Fei loves me, of course. Song Ci looked at Yan Jiangs smiling face and thought of Yan Jiang crying while hugging a bottle of wine when he was drunk in her previous life. She felt satisfied as she touched the pendant ne around her neck and called Song Feis name. In this life, everyone lived happily. The two chatted for a while before Yan Jiang got up and went back to his room to take a shower. He changed into a clean set of home clothes and went downstairs. He saw that the two little girls had also taken a shower and were wearing matching suspenders and shorts. They were looking at the pile of gifts on the floor. Yan Jiang was the girls in his arms. He asked them, Miaomiao, Junjun, do you know what gifts I brought for you this time? Han Miao said, Its Peppa Pig! She was obsessed with Peppa Pig recently and asked Song Ci to buy Georges dinosaur for her. Yan Jiang asked Han Jun, Junjun, guess what I bought for you? Han Jun picked up a gift box. She said, Its a water gun! Han Jun had recently fallen in love with a water gun, but her water gun was broken. Her father promised to bring her another one when he came back from work. Idiot, none of you got it right! Yan Jiang opened the presents. There were two yo-yos and two harmonica. Come, Ill give it to you! The sisters were delighted to receive the same gift. Han Junjiang asked Yan Jiang, Uncle, how do we y this? She was referring to the yo-yo. Come, Ill teach you. Yan Jiang taught them how to y yo-yos and yed the harmonica for them. Realizing that the instrument could be yed, Han Jun and Han Miao carried the harmonica and started to y the music. The tune they yed was especially terrible. When Han Zhan came back from work, he heard two ear-piercing sounds of the harmonica. He frowned and asked Butler Cai with a look of disdain, Who is ying the harmonica? Even the screams of pigs are better than this. Butler Cai blinked his innocent eyes and suppressed hisughter. Its the twodies. Han Zhan fell silent with a suspicious expression. He strode toward the sisters living room. The moment he entered, he saw Han Miao and Han Jun sitting around Yan Jiangs legs, ying the piano with their cheeks puffed up. Yan Jiang sat in the middle with a numb look on his face. He was deeply regretful. He shouldnt have given them such a noisy thing! Seeing that someone was in more pain than him, Han Zhan felt refreshed. He asked the butler to bring the two children away before heading to the horse ranch in the backyard with Yan Jiang. After running a few rounds, the two slowed down and chatted on the horse. Han Zhan touched the horses head and said with his head lowered, I heard from Song Ci that you came back this time to help Wangwang solve the problem. Why did Wangwang look for you? Yan Jiang knew that Han Zhan would ask about this. Since Han Zhan asked about it, Yan Jiang said, Your niece is quite bold to take on Gu Qinchuans case. Han Zhan frowned and asked, Which Gu Qinchuan? The second young master of the Miso Group. The Miso Group was a well-known electrical appliancepany in the country. When he was young, there was a period of time when he was expanding his countrys goods. Han Miaoyu even bought a few Miso televisions. He had two of his own and gave one to his old subordinates. Han Zhan had a deep impression of this brands television. The current CEO of the Miso Group is Gu Qinfeng. I heard that his younger brother has entered the entertainment industry and is a rock singer. Han Zhan was not interested in the entertainment news. He asked, What has Gu Qinfeng been up to recently? Yan Jiang told Han Zhan everything he knew about Gu Qinchuan. When Han Zhan found out that Gu Qinchuan had actually opened a club that specialized in connecting people together, and even caused a girl to get pregnant, Han Zhan instantlyughed coldly. Trash, you should be punished. But the Gu family is not a small family. It will not be easy for Wangwang to take him down. In the past, it might be a little tricky, but recently... Han Zhan smiled mysteriously and said, The construction ident a few months ago rmed the higher-ups, causing the entire country to reform the construction industry. There are too many constructionpanies in Wangdong City, but they are all troublesome local tyrants. Its very troublesome to reform them, and several lives have already been lost. I heard that the newly appointed Mr Zhou already has information on Distinguished Gathering and wants to drag him down. Soon, a new adult will take over Distinguished Gatherings position. This neer must be an iron-blooded person! The big boss hadnded in Wangdong City. In his hand was the imperial sword that Mr. Zhou had given him! He hade to crack down on the evil forces and eliminate some malignant tumors! If Gu Qinchuan were to sh head-on at this moment, he would be courting death! It didnt matter if he was a young master of the Miso Group or a young master of the Sichuan East Group. As long as hemitted a crime, he had to admit defeat! Han Zhan looked at Yan Jiang and smiled yfully. Just wait and see. There will be peopleing to Wangdong City to stir up trouble. When that timees, our province will have a big reshuffle and the situation will change drastically. Who knows what will happen? Yan Jiangs heart trembled when he heard that. For Han Zhan to tell him such a secret, it was obvious that he really trusted him and knew that he wouldnt spread it. If this matter were to spread, it would be chaotic. Yan Jiang was puzzled. He thought to himself, Han Zhan is just a businessman. How does he know so much inside information? Mr. Han Aoyu has already passed away and Han Zhan will no longer enter the government. Where did he get this information from? Brother-inw, where did you get this information from? Han Zhan said mysteriously, I know an expert. Han Zhan had a loyal subject like Zhou Wu. What did he not know? Tell Wangwang to do whatever she wants. Wangdong Citys roots are too rotten. If she doesnt break a few bones of theirs as punishment, they will really think that Wangdong City is their private property. Now that the world was peaceful, the economy was developed, and education was popr, these educated people had their own ideas and views. They were not farmers who were ignorant teachers in ancient times. In ancient times, everyone was only looking for a meal. Nowadays, people did not have to worry about food or clothing. What they pursued was the ideological realm. As the emperor of the Luo Dynasty, Han Zhan had already seen it clearly. The world now belonged to everyone in the world. It was no longer the world of nobility. However, there were some people who thought that Wangdong City belonged to them just because they had money and power. A bunch of idiots! C Yesterday, Old Master Liu had already gotten someone to dig out his granddaughters coffin. Now, Liu Qings corpse was stored in an ice coffin in the main room of his hometown. In the morning, Han Wangwang apanied Yan Jiang to the vige. On the way to the countryside, Yan Jiang told Han Wangwang, Your uncle said that theres a change in the direction of the wind. Recently, there will be a crack down on the evil forces, so you can do whatever you want. As the daughter of the Han family, Han Wangwang had been influenced by Han Yueyun since she was young. Naturally, she knew what it meant to crack down on evil forces. Now that she had a n, she was confident. I understand. She had to pass this news to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was so smart, he would definitely seize this opportunity to skin Li Feng and the rest! Seeing the old man standing under the roof of the old house, Han Wangwang told Yan Jiang, Little Uncle, were here. The two of them got out of the car and were brought into the old house by Old Mr. Liu. This old house was uninhabited and looked dpidated, but the house had been cleaned. Although there was a moldy smell, there was no dust. There was a cloth covering the ice coffin in the middle of the room, blocking Liu Qings body. Yan Jiang changed his clothes and said to Han Wangwang and Old Mr. Liu, The two of you can wait outside. The next scene is not something you should see. Old Mr. Liu hesitated for a while before leaving the house with Han Wangwang. When Yan Jiang opened the lid of the ice coffin, he saw a slightly rotten corpse inside. He had seen a more terrifying scene than this female corpse, so his expression remained unchanged. He didnt even frown. Yan Jiang put on his mask, sses, and disposable gloves. He took two steps back and stood under the coffin. He bowed to Liu Qings body three times respectfully before taking out his tools to prepare for the autopsy. Han Wangwang waited outside for more than half an hour before Yan Jiang came out with a box. The door opened, and the smell of the coffin drifted out from the open door. It was extremely smelly. Han Wangwang started to feel nauseous the moment she smelled it. She quickly threw it aside and ran to a big tree behind the house to vomit. On the way back to the city, Han Wangwang saw that Yan Jiang was calm and didnt look like he wanted to vomit at all, so he admired him a little. Little Uncle, your skills as a forensic doctor are really admirable. Yan Jiang smiled and told Han Wangwang, Remember, Wangwang, rotting corpses are indeed scary, but the hearts of living people are much scarier than corpses. Han Wangwang was stunned. She quickly nodded. Ill remember. C After Yan Jiang returned to the country in a high-profile manner yesterday, many public ounts started posting on Weibo, saying that Yan Jiang was going to make aeback and was nning to return to the entertainment industry to earn money. Yan Jiang had a cigarette in his mouth as he browsed Weibo to read his gossip while walking. After walking for a while, Yan Jiang stopped at the entrance of the clubhouse. Today was the birthday of the president of Sharp Entertainment, Li Fengs mother. Li Feng booked the entire Elegance Restaurant to celebrate his mothers birthday. Many celebrities in the industry put down their work and came to attend Mrs. Lis birthday party. Gu Qinchuan was also present. Yan Jiang smirked yfully and sent a message to his friend: [Im downstairs. Come and fetch me.] Chapter 394: The Grudges Between Yan Jiang and Gu Qinchuan

      Chapter 394: The Grudges Between Yan Jiang and Gu Qinchuan

      Yan Jiang waited at the door for a while and saw his good friend Wei Lai and Zhong Xiangshou walking out of the clubhouse. The two of them looked around the door and saw Yan Jiang standing under the tree. Only then did they hurriedly walk over to him. Brother Jiang! Hearing the sound, Yan Jiang spat out the cigarette in his mouth and threw it on the ground. He extinguished the cigarette with the tip of his shoe before bending down to pick it up and throwing it into the dustbin. Brother Jiang, you havent appeared for a long time and have upied the trending topics on Weibo the moment you returned. Your poprity, tsk... Zhong Xiangshou stood on tiptoe and ced his elbow on Yan Jiangs shoulder. He leaned closer and teased him. Do you want to consider returning to the entertainment circle to develop? Yan Jiang shrugged his shoulders and shook off Zhong Xiangshous pork trotter. Only then did he adjust his tie and say, No, I have to leave you guys a way out. With that, he straightened his tie and lowered his head. Lets go in and take a look. Zhong Xiangshou looked depressed. He red at Wei Lai, who wasughing secretly at the side, and scolded him. What are youughing at! Wei Lai pointed at his face and said with a smile, I told you not to tease him, but you didnt listen and just wanted to humiliate yourself. Did you hear that? Good fellow, he said that he wont enter the entertainment circle to leave you a way out. His tone is so arrogant. It had been a few months since theyst met, but Brother Jiang was still as frivolous and unruly as ever. The two of them stared at Yan Jiangs elegant and handsome back view. They suddenly felt that it was better if Yan Jiang didnt enter the entertainment circle. If he did, there would be a storm of blood in the entertainment circle. Instead of fighting with this kind of looks, it was better to deal with dead people. Yan Jiang didnt have an invitation, but he was Wei Lai and Zhong Xiangshous good friend and was also allowed in. After entering Feng Ya Pavilion, Yan Jiang slowed down. When Zhong Xiangshou and Wei Lai arrived, he asked the two of them, I heard that Madam Li used to be the vice-president of my fan club. Do you think she will be very happy if I go up and sing a song for her birthday? Of course! The main character of the banquet tonight, Madam Li, was wearing a light yellow pearl dress. Her long hair was tied up and she looked graceful and noble. She was wearing a pair of jade earrings and talking to her son, Li Feng. As she lowered her head to talk, the earrings on her earlobes swayed gently. Li Feng handed the present he had prepared long ago to his mother. He told her, This is a jade ornament that I got someone to find Madam Fang from Binjiang to carve for you. Its a Guanyin statue. Mother, take a look. When Madam Li was young, she had a mboyant personality and couldnt tolerate anything. She had fought with others before and was now in her fifties. She also stopped and fell in love with this cultivation of burning incense and praying to Buddha. She opened the small box and looked at the moist Kings Green Goddess of Mercy statue in the box. She couldnt stop smiling. You are so considerate. Madam Li immediately got her son to remove the ne on her neck. Come, put it on for me. Okay. The Guanyin statue was green and lustrous. Madam Lis skin was fairer than snow and she looked especially good wearing it. Madam Li stroked the Guanyin statue and stroked Li Fengs cheek. She smiled. Then I will pray to Bodhisattva to bless our Fenger with a capable and virtuous daughter-inw. In the early years, Li Feng had caused a lot of trouble due to his arrogance and despotic nature. He was a famous scumbag in Wangdong City. But over the years, Li Feng had learned to restrain himself and hide his profligate side. He looked calm and sensible. As an old mother, Madam Li was very gratified and hoped that Li Feng could settle the marriage sooner. The Li Family had few men, and she hoped to be a grandmother soon. Hearing his mothers words, the smile on Li Fengs face instantly disappeared. He lowered his head, sipped his wine, and murmured, The person I want to marry has already married someone. Mother, its not like you dont know. Madam Li was stunned. Thinking of that woman, she frowned. Li Feng added. In the past, I told you that I wanted to marry her, but you looked down on the other partys birth, despised the low status of the Mu Family, and despised her for being just an adopted daughter. Now, that adopted daughter whom you looked down on has already found a good man and has be the First Lady of Wangdong City. Mother, you look down on her, but you dont know that shes already someone you cant reach. Dont you think this is very interesting? The adopted daughter that the two of them were talking about was Song Ci. Song Ci was not called the top socialite for nothing. She was beautiful, had a good figure, was knowledgeable, and well-mannered. She also yed a beautiful violin. At that time, one-third of the young masters in Wangdong City more or less had some feelings for her. The first to bear the brunt of this was the Second Young Master of Chuan Dong Group. That fool had wooed Song Ci in a grand manner back then. It was no secret that Li Feng liked Song Ci. Song Ci was a few years younger than Li Feng. When Li Feng was in his third year of high school, Song Ci was in her third year of junior high school. The first time Li Feng met Song Ci was on New Years Day in his third year of high school. The high school and junior high school departments of Wangdong City High School were built together. Every year, when the Five-Four Art G and New Years Day Art G were held, the students of the high school and middle school would gather on the field. That day, Song Ci represented the entire third grade to perform and yed a violin. At that time, Song Cis figure had yet to fully develop. She was wearing a yellow fairy dress, her hair was slightly curled, and there was a rose beside her ear, attracting the attention of many boys. At that time, Li Feng had a girlfriend who was the host of the party. He carried a hot milk tea and sent it backstage to find his girlfriend. Coincidentally, he met Song Ci, who had just finished her performance and was returning backstage to change clothes with her violin. Song Ci lowered her head and tidied the roses on her head as she walked. She didnt even notice that someone was standing in front of her and bumped into Li Feng. Li Feng was about to re up when the girl looked up and revealed an exquisite face. It was the first time Li Feng saw such a beautiful girl. Her skin was as fair as a freshly peeled egg, without a single w. Song Ci looked up and saw that the boy in front of her was tall and big like a university student. Realizing that she had bumped into a senior from the senior department, Song Ci hurriedly apologized. Im sorry, senior. Song Ci was in the period of voice-changing and her voice was soft and not as charming aster. When Li Feng saw the beauty, his anger dissipated. Be careful when you walk next time. He held the milk tea and stood aside. Seeing the little girl walking away with the violin, he asked his ssmates, This girl, is she from the junior high school? Brother Feng, its your first time meeting the school belle Song Ci from the junior high school. That was the first time he met Song Ci. He didnt know that the school belle of the junior high school was so beautiful. If he had known, he would have gone to take a look. Li Feng threw the milk tea into the dustbin. Lets go. Theres nothing interesting about the party. The man behind him saw that he had lost the milk tea and was slightly puzzled. He asked him, Didnt you buy the milk tea for your girlfriend? Why did you throw it? Li Feng stared at the departing yellow figure and smiled. I dont have a girlfriend. Li Feng thought that Song Ci would be easy to woo. After all, she was young and had no parents. She was just a little girl adopted by the Mu Family. Meanwhile, Sharp Entertainment Entertainment was one of the tworgest filmpanies in the country. As the only child of the Li Family, he had a noble status. There was no reason for the little girl not to ept him. ut he didnt expect that little girl to be so unreasonable and difficult to deal with. He had confessed to her many times openly and covertly, but Song Ci always found the perfect excuse to avoid him. Since Song Ci was unmoved by force or persuasion, Li Feng was slightly anxious. On the afternoon of Song Cis college entrance examination, Li Feng found someone to forcefully bring Song Ci to the rooftop of Sharp Entertainment. He ced a contract in front of Song Ci. It was a Grade A contract. He personally promised that as long as Song Ci agreed to be his girlfriend, he was willing to use the resources from two major production movies and three major endorsements to make her popr and be the Crown Prince Consort of the entertainment circle. But Song Ci rejected it. Li Feng was very puzzled. He didnt understand why Song Ci didnt ept his arrangement. Song Ci was good-looking and could make a good name for herself in the entertainment industry with just a little packaging. Why wouldnt she be willing if he was willing to spend a lot to support her? Song Ci told him, Im sorry, Im not interested in being a celebrity or a movie queen. Im also not interested in being the Crown Prince Consort of the entertainment circle. What are you interested in? Li Feng really liked this girl and couldnt bear to threaten her or hurt her. He just wanted to know what this girl wanted. Song Ci said, I want to be a pilot and work for my country. Li Feng was speechless. He thought Song Ci wanted to be a celebrity. Li Feng thought that Song Ci was lying to her, but not long after, there was news that the adopted daughter of the Mu Family, Song Ci, had been epted by the Civil Aviation University. Only then did Li Feng believe that Song Ci really wanted to be a pilot and didnt love him. As Song Ci grew up, more and more people noticed her beauty. After she entered university, she became the nations most beautiful school belle in the school beautypetition held by the major universities. Song Ci had be the most beautiful school belle, the top debutante in Wangdong City, and the object of adoration of many young masters. Li Feng saw that Song Ci was getting better and better and was getting more and more liked by others. He, who couldnt love her, started to hate her. Jealousy made him petty. He started to deliberately smear Song Ci on the forum, smear her, fabricate rumors about her, and make those people stop paying attention to Song Ci. Until now, Song Ci still didnt know that the big hater Worlds Edge Record on Wangdong Citys forum was Li Feng! That year, her secret marriage with Han Zhan was exposed by Li Feng. Hearing Li Feng mention this, Mother Li was slightly embarrassed. She said, Youre the one whos useless and cant woo her. How can you me me? How can I not me you? Li Feng frowned and suppressed his anger. He said in a low voice, I only found out a while ago that when Song Ci was 18 years old, you went to see her in private and even scolded her for being a vixen in front of her friends. You scolded her for being a wild chicken wanting to be a phoenix. Mother, are you going to deny this? Li Feng hated his mother a little. He felt that it was not that Song Ci didnt have a good impression of him, but that good impression was also shattered by his mothers actions back then. Hearing her sonin about her, Mother Li refused to admit it even if she knew that she had done something wrong. Mother Li said, Isnt that all your fault? You chased after her while dating those small celebrities. Youre not clean yourself, so why are you ming me! Hearing this, Li Feng smiled. Do you not know if those little celebrities and I are real or fake? Back then, I dated that little celebrity to provoke Song Ci! I booked a cruise ship for that little celebritys birthday in Nanxing City. In order to anger her, I even handed her an invitation, but she actually went! Not only did Song Ci ept the invitation, but she also participated in it. Li Feng was really enraged by Song Ci. Mother Li also felt slightly aggrieved. She said, me it on yourck of affinity with her. If she really follows you, she might not be happy. I think shes quite happy now. I also attended Han Zhans brothers wedding the other time. I heard that Song Ci is already pregnant with a second child. You must give up. She has already given birth to two or three children, but youre still thinking about those old things. Mother Li saw that her sons eyes were about to turn red, and her heart instantly ached for him. Stop pulling a long face. If you meet any girl you like again, I wont stop you, alright? Mother Li tugged at her sons arm and said coquettishly, Its Mothers birthday today. Dont look so down. Li Feng looked up and nced around. Seeing that the guests were all looking at him, he stood up and tidied his clothes. Theres no next person as good as her. There wont be anymore. After Li Feng left, Mother Li sat there without moving. She thought of how she had gone to look for that girl Song Ci many years ago and felt very embarrassed. Now that she saw Song Ci at some high-ss ces, she was afraid of being mocked by her. But that Song Ci girl knew how to conduct herself. Even if she recognized her, she wouldnt gossip and dig up old scores. It was indeed very difficult to meet such a good girl. Amotion sounded beside her ear. Mother Li heard Yan Jiangs name and looked up at the entrance. The moment she saw Yan Jiang, Mother Lis eyes lit up. She hurriedly got up and walked over. Li Feng noticed his mothers actions and the corners of his lips twitched. He held his forehead and took a sip of wine. How could Father tolerate Mother like this! Madam Li came to Yan Jiangs side and called out to him with a smile. Mr. Yan, I really didnt expect you toe to my birthday party today after returning to the country yesterday. I am really happy that you cane. In front of Yan Jiang, Madam Li was not the wife of the old CEO of Sharp Media. She was just a small fan, an excited little fan who saw her idol. Yan Jiang had a very good impression of this Madam Li. This Madam managed the support team very well and was a great contributor. Yan Jiang took out the birthday present that he had already prepared and handed it to Madam Li. Happy birthday, Madam Li. I wish you to be 18 forever. Youre making me... Im already in my fifties yet you say that I will forever be 18! Madam Li epted the gift with a red face. She opened the box and saw a sapphire brooch. She immediately smiled. This gift is so beautiful. Thank you, Mr. Yan. Yan Jiang approached Madam Li and said, Tonight is Madam Lis birthday. Later, I will sing a song for you. Thats great! Lets take a photo together! After Yan Jiang retired from the entertainment circles, these fans felt lonely. It was not easy to meet Yan Jiang, so Madam Li had to take a photo with him. Okay. Yan Jiang took a photo with Madam Li. Just as the photo ended, he saw her husband walking over with a dark expression. Madam Li hurriedly kept her cell phone and smiled apologetically at Yan Jiang. Mr. Yan, please do as you wish. A friend is here and I have to go greet her. Madam Li hurriedly walked towards her husband, grabbed his arm, and pulled him towards the other guests. After Madam Li left, Yan Rufeng came over. After the gastric surgery, Yan Rufeng had been recuperating well these two years. Although his figure was not as strong as before, his face was rosy and he looked very healthy. It had been a long time since the father-son duost met. Yan Rufeng missed Yan Jiang a lot. Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was relieved to see that Yan Rufengs face was rosy. He nodded slightly and called out, Father. Yan Jiang had thought of never interacting with Yan Rufeng again, but now that he had a child, he finally understood how it felt to be a father. Now that he saw Yan Rufeng, Yan Jiang could also speak to him calmly. an Rufeng sensed the change in his sons attitude towards him and realized that the child had grown up and matured. He was very relieved. He patted Yan Jiangs arm hard and said, You and Song Fei went to America. Youve been gone for a few months. What did you do? Yan Rufeng had always wanted to call Yan Jiang to ask about his situation in America, but he was timid and didnt dare to call him. Yan Jiang said, My fertility rate is low because of my health. During this period, Song Fei and I went to America to find an institution to have children. Yan Jiang lied. He didnt say that there was anything wrong with Song Feis health. Instead, he took responsibility for everything. Yan Rufeng couldnt ask Yan Jiang what exactly happened to his body. After all, this concerned the reputation of a man. However, he was still very happy that Yan Jiang and Song Fei were willing to have a child. This is a good thing. Now that technology is advanced, there will always be a way to have a child. Has the child been sessfully cultivated? Mmm, it seeded. You will be a grandfather by this time next year. Hearing this, Yan Rufeng was even happier. Great, great. I will definitely prepare a big present for my grandson! Gu Qinchuan sat on the sofa with a group of friends. He watched from afar as his old enemy, Yan Jiang, chatted happily with Yan Rufeng. He couldnt help curling his lips and muttering. Everyone says that Yan Jiang has a backbone, but I dont think so. If he really has a backbone, he shouldnt forgive his father who abandoned him. Yan Rufeng isnt the old director of the Empire Entertainment. How much money does he have? Will Yan Jiang still ept him? After belittling Yan Jiang like this, Gu Qinchuan still felt that it was not enough to vent his anger. He purposely found fault with him and scolded in a low voice, Wearing like a peacock and still calling yourself the ceiling man of the entertainment circle. How shameless! Thinking of the trending topics on Weibo today, Gu Qinchuan was so disgusted that he almost vomited. Hearing Gu Qinchuans words, Li Feng smiled. He said, In terms of looks, you are really not as good as him. Yan Jiangs face was popr with both men and women. Even Li Feng had to admit that Yan Jiang was good-looking. Gu Qinchuan snorted. All the good points of his body are concentrated on his face. Other than that face, what else does he have? Li Feng chuckled. If he didnt have that face, you wouldnt have used your identity as the Second Young Master of the Gu Family to keep him. ording to the rumors, there was once a sugar daddy who wanted to keep Yan Jiang, but was kicked by Yan Jiang. That legendary person was actually Gu Qinchuan. But that year, Gu Qinchuan had not be a singer. He was just the second young master of the Gu Family, a wealthy young master. Gu Qinchuan hated Yan Jiangs attitude so much, but he was more angry that he couldnt love him. Gu Qinchuan took a sip of wine and stared at Yan Jiang, feeling very sour in his heart. He didnt know what preservatives that man had taken. He was almost 30 years old, but he was still like that university student, tender and energetic. Gu Qinchuan refused to admit that he admired Yan Jiangs ruthlessness. the performance on stage ended. Li Feng noticed that Yan Jiang was holding a microphone and looked like he was going on stage to sing. Li Feng hurriedly touched Gu Qinchuans arm. Hey, Yan Jiang is going to sing. Gu Qinchuan, who had just been despising Yan Jiang for being useless, suddenly sat up straight and stared straight at the stage. Holding the microphone, Yan Jiang strode onto the stage with his head held high. On the stage, the light shone on Yan Jiang. He was wearing a ck suit with golden threads and a long narrow tie around his neck, making him look unrestrained and handsome. The girls below stared at Yan Jiang with glowing eyes, like hungry wolves seeing delicious food. They were extremely fierce! He stood on that stage and instantly made people feel like they were at a concert. Gu Qinchuan looked at the man in the spotlight in a slightly fascinated manner. He suddenly felt that the wine in his mouth was no longer fragrant. The most fragrant wine was Yan Jiang. He didnt need to taste Yan Jiang. He was drunk just by smelling him. Gu Qinchuans heart was filled with sour bubbles. Heined. You have a good posture, but your singing skills are not presentable... Before Gu Qinchuan could say anything, Yan Jiang had already started singing a gentle love song. This love song was the hottest song of Little Heavenly King Liang Bost year. Yan Jiangs voice was low and sexy, but when he sang it, he was exceptionally passionate. Not only was Yan Jiang good-looking, but he also sang well. Gu Qinchuan was speechless. After Yan Jiang finished singing, he received the most enthusiastic apuse. He said a few words of congrattions to Madam Li for her happy birthday and handed the microphone to the emcee. Gu Qinchuan stared at Yan Jiang in the crowd and noticed that he had gone to the toilet. He also put down the ss in his hand. Im going to relieve myself. After Gu Qinchuan finished speaking, he got up and went to the toilet. Li Feng noticed this and couldnt help shaking his head andughing. A dog cant change its way of eating shit. What a good-for-nothing. Even if he wanted to stick to someone, he couldnt do it like this. Chapter 395: Let’s See Who’s the One Who Will Laugh Until The End

      Chapter 395: Lets See Whos the One Who Will Laugh Until The End

      In the toilet, Yan Jiang stood in front of the urinal and hummed an unknown tune. Before Gu Qinchuan entered the toilet, he heard Yan Jiangs tuneless tune. He frowned and quickened his pace. Hearing footsteps approaching the mens toilet, Yan Jiang quickly zipped up his pants, waved his hand elegantly, turned around, and walked towards the sink. At this moment, Gu Qinchuan walked in with a cigarette in his mouth. He first put down the water and walked over to Yan Jiangs side. Yan Jiang was still washing his hands slowly. Gu Qinchuan bit his cigarette and nced sideways at Yan Jiangs well-defined hands. He couldnt imagine how Yan Jiang would look like when he was wearing the forensic robe. I heard that you went to America. What did you do? Gu Qinchuans tone sounded strange. Its none of your business. Yan Jiang still looked arrogant. He washed his hands and ced them in the dryer to dry them for a moment. After drying his hands, he seriously applied the disinfectant again. This was a professional habit. He had to wash his hands and disinfect countless times every day. Gu Qinchuan said, I heard that you cant conceive and went to look for a surrogate? There was no such thing as a secret in this world. No one could guess what Yan Jiang and Song Fei did in America. Yan Jiang had already expected this matter to spread. In order to protect Song Feis reputation, he always defended her verbally. Therefore, everyone thought that Yan Jiang was infertile. Yan Jiang silently applied disinfectant on his hand, as if he didnt hear Gu Qinchuans provocative words. Seeing that he was so silent, Gu Qinchuan felt very smug. He purposely provoked Yan Jiang. Oh? I poked your pain? Are you feeling terrible? Gu Qinchuan leaned closer to Yan Jiang and nudged his shoulder. Heforted him hypocritically. Its not embarrassing to be infertile. Now that technology is advanced, its very easy to have a child. Speaking of which. Gu Qinchuan stared at Yan Jiangs body and asked curiously, Were you born infertile or did you offend someone and got injured? Yan Jiang finally turned to look at Gu Qinchuan. Come closer. Yan Jiang hooked his finger at Gu Qinchuan. I have something to tell you. Gu Qinchuan thought that Yan Jiang would tell him the truth about infertility. As a result, he was exceptionally passionate and hurriedly moved closer to Yan Jiang. What did you say? As soon as he finished speaking... Bang! Gu Qinchuans nose was punched and his nose bridge was almost broken. Gu Qinchuan covered his nose and squatted down with tears in his eyes. Before he could recover, Yan Jiang had already pulled up thepels of his suit. Yan Jiang grabbed Gu Qinchuans upper body with both hands, raised his knees, and forcefully pushed Gu Qinchuans abdomen. As he fought, Yan Jiang cursed. Damn you, you bastard. You want to see me make a fool of myself? Its been a few years since you were beaten by me. Have you forgotten how it feels to be rubbed against the ground by me? Many years ago, due to some enmity between the two of them, Yan Jiang had once pressed Gu Qinchuan to the ground and beaten him up. In all his years, Gu Qinchuan had the most miserable appearance. Gu Qinchuan also snapped out of his trance. He clenched his fists and punched Yan Jiangs chest. Are you f*cking ying with me?! Only after Yan Jiang was beaten up did he release his grip on Gu Qinchuan. Gu Qinchuan was enraged. He wiped his bleeding nose and red at Yan Jiang with a dark expression. He also understood that Yan Jiang had purposelye to the toilet to wait for him to beat him up. ying with me? Yan, do you really think I dont dare to touch you? Gu Qinchuan pointed at Yan Jiangs face and said, Dont think that just because you are rted to Han Zhan now, I wont dare to touch you! Do you believe that if I really kill you, your brother-inw wont dare to do anything to me! Yan Jiangughed so hard that his shoulders were trembling. He raised his smiling eyes and sneered mercilessly. Do you need to use my brother-inws power to deal with your brothers trash? I heard that youve been med by a female university student recently? Sigh, there are so many people in the circle. Why doesnt she me others but you? Look at you, youre always frowning. One look and I can tell that youre going to be sued. Yan Jiang took a step forward and leaned against Gu Qinchuans face. He gave him his blessings with a faint smile. I am here. I wish you the best of luck in your court case. The sooner you go to jail, the better! Son of a bitch! Gu Qinchuan waspletely enraged by Yan Jiang. He rushed to the corner, lifted the dustbin in the corner, and threw it at Yan Jiang. His expression was ferocious and ferocious. It was obvious that he really wanted to kill Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang flew up and kicked the dustbin away. Taking the opportunity, he locked Gu Qinchuans arm and twisted him behind him with one hand. He pressed himself against Gu Qinchuan, grabbed his hair, and smashed his head against the wall. Gu Qinchuans mind was in a mess. Only then did he counterattack with all his might and beat Yan Jiang up. Someone came to the toilet and saw the two of them fighting. He hurriedly went back to call the host of the banquet. Li Feng, who had received the news, quickly ran to the toilet. Behind him were Wei Lai and Zhong Xiangshou, who had caught wind of themotion. By the time they arrived, the two of them were locked in a fierce fight. Their stance was like a shrew fighting on the streets, pulling her hair and strangling her neck. It was truly humiliating. Everyone who came to stop the fight was speechless. Wei Lai cleared her throat and hurriedly ran up to pull Yan Jiang back. She warned him in a low voice. Yan Jiang, so many people are watching! Its Madam Lis birthday today. Dont embarrass her! Li Feng also walked over and kicked Gu Qinchuans leg. With a malicious expression, he scolded. Gu Qinchuan, let go and get up. You are shameless, but I still have my face! Everyone opened their eyes and watched. There was no way this fight would continue. Gu Qinchuan and Jiang Zhen tugged at each others hair. Gu Qinchuan said, Let go, you dog! Yan Jiang spat. Let go first! Gu Qinchuan was silent for a moment before saying, Ill count to three. Lets do it together. One! Two! Three! On the count of three, Li Feng and Wei Lai hurriedly separated the two people who were still trying to ambush the other party. The two of them were pulled apart as they red at each other with bloodshot eyes. Gu Qinchuan spat on the ground and said, Yan, I will definitely kill you. Yan Jiang smiled mysteriously. Lets see if you die first or I die first! Zhong Xiangshou was a peacemaker. Seeing that the two of them were still unwilling to calm down after being pulled apart, he advised. Stop arguing. What feud do you have? Do you have to fight the moment you meet? How could Gu Qinchuan let Yan Jiang off just like that? He said fiercely, Yan, just you wait and see. Dont think that I cant do anything to you just because youre not in this circle! Gu Qinchuan cursed and left. Yan Jiang stared at Gu Qinchuans back view and scolded. What the hell! After Yan Jiang finished scolding, he looked up and saw Yan Rufeng standing behind the crowd. Wei Lai and the rest asked Yan Jiang, Are you alright? Yan Jiangs handsome face turned pale after being punched a few times. He shook his head and pretended to be calm. Its okay. Im good at fighting. You guys go first. I have something to say to my father. Alright then. Wei Lai and Zhong Xiangshou greeted Yan Rufeng and left. Yan Rufeng walked up to Yan Jiang and reached out to brush away the dirt on his suit jacket. Only then did he ask in concern, Are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? Yan Jiang wiped the corners of his lips and shook his head. Nothing serious. Ill send you back. Yan Rufeng walked in front while Yan Jiang followed behind him. After walking for a while, when they were about to reach the main entrance of the clubhouse, Yan Rufeng suddenly heard the child behind him say, I fought with someone in high school. I was beaten up badly by the other party. The teacher wanted me to call my parents to school to let the other partys parents negotiate with my parents. Hearing this, Yan Rufeng stopped in his tracks, feeling very guilty. His hands clenched into fists, then rxed again. Yan Rufeng turned around and looked at the silent but stubborn young man behind him. What happened then? Yan Jiang looked at his father with tears in his eyes. He said, I told Teacher that my parents are dead and my grandmother is gone. She is an orphan. Yan Rufengs pupils quivered. Yan Jiang... Yan Jiang wiped his tears and sniffed. He said in a choked voice, Other peoples children attacked first and got injured. The other partys parents will ask if it hurts and bring him to the hospital for treatment. Only I dont have anyone to care about. I could only find a small clinic to bandage my wound and wear a hat to hide my wound. In his iplete and tragic childhood, Yan Jiang had suffered too much. He didnt want to see Yan Rufengs face, so he turned to look at the rockery in the courtyard. You were not around when I needed you the most. Now that I am about to be a father, I fought with someone today. Did you call me away alone to tell me some principles? Its toote. Yan Jiang grinned. He didnt care that his smile would hurt the corners of his mouth. He stared at Yan Rufeng with teary eyes and said, At the age where I should restrain my temper, no elder taught me to conceal my strength and bide my time. Ive already developed this unrestrained character. Its toote for you to teach me now. Child... Yan Rufengs eyes were also red. He strode over to Yan Jiang and carefully held his hands. He stroked the back of Yan Jiangs injured hand and said with heartache, Im not trying to educate you not to fight. Father just... just wanted to bring you to the hospital for a checkup. Yan Jiang swallowed his tears and retracted his hand. He said coldly, It doesnt hurt. What is this? I was beaten up too many times when I was young. I know better than you how to avoid and protect important parts. Yan Rufeng would rather Yan Jiang didnt know anything. Yan Rufeng sighed. Im not a good father, but you must be. Yan Jiang didnt want to speak anymore and walked away. Yan Rufeng chased after him quickly. Only when they left the clubhouse and arrived at the side of the road where there was a taxi did Yan Rufeng catch up to Yan Jiang. He hurriedly grabbed Yan Jiangs arm and asked him urgently, I heard before that... Say what? Yan Jiang turned and nced at him. The corners of his eyes were clearly red, but his eyes were sharp. He asked Yan Rufeng, What did you hear? Yan Rufeng said hesitantly, Gu Qinchuan used some dirty tricks a few years ago to destroy a small artiste. Is that person you? Yan Jiangs eyes flickered. Its me. That happened when Yan Jiang just graduated from university. That year, Yan Jiangs assistant was bribed to add something to his mineral water, causing him to almost be destroyed. There was a reason why Yan Jiang hated Gu Qinchuan so much. That time, in order to escape, he had ruthlessly beaten Gu Qinchuan up. As a result, the two of them became enemies. Then you... Yan Rufeng really wanted to ask Yan Rufeng if Gu Qinchuan seeded in the end. But how do you want him, as a father, to ask such a question! Yan Jiang knew what Yan Rufeng was worried about. He said, I didnt seed. Im immune to hypnotherapy. As he had witnessed his grandmothers hanging death when he was young, Yan Jiang never dared to sleep at night. In order to fall asleep, he had taken many sleeping pills when he was young, but none of them seeded. His fear for his grandmother surpassed the hypnotism of sleeping pills. Yan Rufeng was finally relieved. Gu Qinchuan is not to be trifled with. He has aplicated background and a ruthless character. Child, you must be careful not to fall into his trap. I know. The car Yan Jiang called for had already arrived. He got into the car, rolled down the window, and looked into Yan Rufengs eyes. Im going back. Yan Jiang was about to close the window when he heard Yan Rufeng say, Im sorry, child. Yan Jiang ignored him and closed the window. The driver felt that Yan Jiang looked familiar, but he couldnt remember who he was. He asked curiously, Little Brother, are you a celebrity? A good-looking and familiar person was most likely a celebrity. Yan Jiang shook his head. No, I am a forensic doctor. The driver was stunned for a moment before smiling awkwardly. Its rare to see such a handsome forensic doctor. Sir, please send me to the police station. Okay! The driver drove the car to the police station and watched as Yan Jiang swaggered into the police station. Only then did he really believe that he was a forensic doctor. Captain Lin knew that Yan Jiang wasing and specially waited in the office. Yan Jiang entered the office and threw two packs of cigarettes to Captain Lin. Seeing that the documents in front of Captain Lin were piled up like a mountain, he asked, Are there many cases recently? Exactly. Captain Lin asked him, How is your work going? There are many cases recently and there are not enough people. If you cane back,e back as soon as possible. Lets wait for a while more. I came back this time because I have something to do. Youre so rxed. Captain Lin tore open a pack of cigarettes and lit one before saying, Go ahead and busy yourself. Then, the brothers supper will be on you tonight. No problem! Yan Jiang went to the appraisal department and returned to his office. Only then did he take out a strand of hair from his pocket. Those who didnt know better would all think that he had fought with Gu Qinchuan on impulse today. But the reason why he went to the birthday banquet today was to fight with Gu Qinchuan! If he didnt fight, how could he get Gu Qinchuans hair! Without Gu Qinchuans hair that was in a bun, there was no way to do a DNA test for him and that child. Gu Qinchuan still didnt know that a disaster was imminent. After the fight, he got his driver to send him home. On the way, his personal assistant was browsing Weibo on his tablet. As he watched, the assistantined. Brother Chuan, that female university students family seems to have stopped causing trouble. Her brother also stopped. These people really treat you like a fat sheep waiting to be ughtered. They want to sue you with just a few messages. I dont know if I should say that they are extremely stupid or greedy. Like the rest of theizens, the assistant also felt that Liu Qings family was unreliable and wanted to create hype to extort a sum from Gu Qinchuan. As Gu Qinchuan listened, he lost his patience. Alright, you dont have to report this to me anymore in the future. Its a waste of time to listen to some rubbish. Brother Chuan, youre right. Gu Qinchuan returned home and checked himself in the mirror. Only then did he realize that Yan Jiang had pressed his forehead against the wall and caused blood to flow out. His gaze turned malicious as he cursed. This dog! Realizing that Yan Jiang had also pulled him away, Gu Qinchuan was even angrier. Why are you like a woman when you fight? You even like to scratch your hair. Gu Qinchuan recalled Yan Jiangs viciousness when he fought and instantly smiled. Still so energetic! Like a wolf cub. C The news of Gu Qinchuan and Yan Jiang fighting spread like wildfire. Seeing that Yan Jiang was trending again because of fighting, everyone was very tolerant of him. It seemed that as long as Yan Jiang was trending, it was not surprising no matter what the reason was. However, the person who was beaten up by him this time was Gu Qinchuan, who had just been sshed with dirty water by a dead female university student a few days ago. There was still arge group ofizens who felt sorry for Gu Qinchuan. Not everyone admired Yan Jiangs fearless character. There were still many people who didnt like him and couldnt wait for him to be locked up for fighting. In the middle of the night, many of Gu Qinchuans fans leftments on Yan Jiangs Weibo ount, denouncing him for being so unreasonable. First post: [Gu Qinchuan has always been obedient. The only two times he fought were with Yan Jiang. Hasnt Yan Jiang fought many people these few years? In my opinion, Yan Jiang is a cancer in the entertainment circle. He should get lost from the entertainment circle!] Second post: [Yan Jiang is trash! Social scum! He is clearly a hooligan, a refined scum, but there are still a group of idiots who treat him as their idol and call him elder brother everyday. Pui!] Third post: [Youre so arrogant. Be careful not to kick an iron te one day and your toes will swell.] Yan Jiang was workingte at 3am to 4am in the morning. He was drinking coffee and reading the information on Weibo. When he saw the face of this dress, he instantly smiled. A bunch of idiots. In a few days, they would see how they couldugh when their brother was sued in court! Lets see who will have thestugh! Chapter 396: Overjoyed! Gu Qinchuan Has Been Arrested

      Chapter 396: Overjoyed! Gu Qinchuan Has Been Arrested

      The morning teacher suggested that Song Ci bring the children out to attend more childrens gatherings so that the two children could make more friends and train theirnguage. Song Ci woke up early to practice her violin for an hour. After breakfast, she changed clothes and brought her two daughters to the morning teaching institution in the city to attend the childrens party. The Han Family was now very big and powerful. Song Ci had to bring her bodyguard with her every time she went out. Yan Qingxiu was very strong and Song Ci could just bring him along. Yan Qingxiu was a woman now, so Song Ci didnt need to avoid suspicion. The two of them brought the child out together like a pair of good sisters. Yan Qingxiu was in charge of driving while Song Ci sat in the passenger seat and the two babies sat in the safety seats behind. Han Miao was reading a picture book. She had heard this picture book from Song Ci many times and could already memorize it. Along the way, Han Miao talked to Han Jun vividly like a little adult. Han Jun was ying with yo-yos in her hand. Hearing her sisters chatter, she frowned slightly. Song Ci brought a ck gallon with her when she went out and put it in a te. In order to prevent the children from being choked by the ck gallon, Song Ci carefully split the ck gallon in half with a fork and turned to feed it to the two children. Han Miao opened her mouth and bit half a ck gallon. As she ate, she said, Its so small, Mother. I still want it. Song Ci grabbed a handful of ck gallons and handed them to Han Miao. You can only swallow them if you chew them up. I know. Han Miao first ced the picture book beside the child seat, before holding the ck gallon with both hands and eating it. Song Ci fed Han Jun another pill. Han Jun was in a daze and didnt even know that Song Ci had brought the ck gallon to her mouth. Junjun, eat some fruits. Song Ci found it rather interesting that such a young girl knew how to be in a daze. Junjun, what are you thinking about? Han Jun snapped out of her trance. She looked up and stared at Song Ci for a moment before opening her mouth to bite the ck gallon. Han Jun swallowed the thing and said, Mother, I dreamedst night. Children also knew how to dream. Sometimes, when they dreamed of something scary, they would even cry and look for their mother at night. Song Ci asked her, What did you dream of? Is it happy or not? Han Jun pouted and said softly, I dreamed... She didnt know how to express the dream. Her vocabry was still poor and she couldnt urately express the content of the dream. She frowned and said hesitantly, I dreamed of a strange ce. There were bones everywhere. It was especially dark and there was no light. I was alone and couldnt find my mother or father. In her dream, Han Jun was in a dark environment with white bones everywhere. She called her father, mother, and elder sister, but no one answered her. She walked for a long time in that unfamiliar ce with bones piled up. She kept walking and walking until the nanny woke her up at dawn. Only then did Han Jun walk out of that Forsaken Land. When Song Ci heard that there were bones in her dream, she didnt dare to underestimate this matter. She asked Yan Qingxiu, Did Junjun watch a horror movie yesterday? Otherwise, why would such a young child dream of such a scary thing? Yan Qingxiu drove very slowly. He nced at Song Ci and said thoughtfully, The ce Second Miss mentioned sounds like the most evil ce in Proud Victory Continent. Thend of extreme evil was the darkest ce in the Aosheng Continent. There had been three world-destroying wars there and countless corpses of immortal cultivators had fallen. The maic fields of the Abominable Land were special. Any soul trapped inside could not be transcended. Those dead immortal cultivators had been trapped in the Abominable Land for tens of thousands of years. They gradually lost their minds and became lonely ghosts with powerful magic power. They gradually became evil and dark. There were no living people in thend of extreme evil. No one dared to go there. Therefore, it was a terrifying and eerie no mansnd. Meanwhile, High Lord Yan Qingqiu was born in thend of extreme evil. She was a creature nourished by the souls of tens of thousands of major characters. She was born the embodiment of sin. If Second Miss really dreamed of thend of extreme evil, then... Yan Qingxius face revealed a hint of excitement. His voice trembled as he said, It must be the High Lords consciousness slowly waking up! When all her memories are recalled, it will be the day the High Lord returns! Yan Qingxiu couldnt wait to see the day the Lord revived. Song Ci gripped the fruit te in her hand tightly. She turned to look at Han Jun and asked Yan Qingxiu softly, If your Lord is revived, then my Junjun... Biting her lipstick-stained lips, Song Cis heart clenched. She looked down and asked, My Junjun will leave us, right? Yan Qingxiu knew that Song Ci was upset. As parents, they naturally loved their children deeply. Yan Qingxiuforted Song Ci. When Second Misss memorypletely recovers, she will definitely be able to find a way to return to Proud Victory Continent. If Second Miss has the heart, she can also live with Mr. Han and Madam until the day you die of old age. To the Lord, dozens of years passed in the blink of an eye. She and Han Zhan had been family once. If she had feelings, she was willing to stay and apany her parents. Only then was Song Ci relieved. Thats good. Han Miao, that little fool, continued reading the picture book after eating the ck gallon. She keptughing, perhaps because she saw a plot that poked at herughing point. Han Jun heard her mother and Yan Qingxius conversation. She didnt understand half of it and kept frowning. Were here. Yan Qingxiu drove the car into the underground garage. He carried a child in one hand and went upstairs with Song Ci to attend the childrens party. Song Ci had done a lot of homework to choose a qualified early education institution for her two daughters. In the end, she chose this chain. This morning teaching organization only had one shop in Wangdong City and upied the entire fourth floor of the building. The two children of the Han Family usually taught at home. This was the first time she saw children from other families in the morning teaching institution. Once she saw those children, Han Miao instantly went wild and yed happily. She was chubby, but she was easygoing and liked to smile. Soon, she yed with those children. Han Jun followed behind her elder sister and spoke little. The sisters should be different. Today, the children werepeting. Han Miao and Han Jun were naturally in the same group. The children wanted topete and scoop peas. There were two bowls in front of each child. The left bowl was filled with more than half a bowl of peas. The children had to scoop the peas into the other bowl with a spoon. Whichever teampleted it the fastest and won the first ce would obtain an antenna treasure doll. Han Jun was not very interested in the game, but Han Miao wanted that antenna treasure. She grabbed Han Juns arm, jumped, and said excitedly, All the best! Sister, we want the antenna treasure for Mother! Han Jun nced at her mother and then at the silly antenna. She was about to shake her head when she heard Yan Qingxiu say, Second Miss, your mothers birthday ising soon. Do you want to win thepetition and give the antenna to your mother? Song Ci was wearing a pink t-shirt and thin gray sweatpants today. Her curly hair was tied into a high ponytail and she was sitting at the parents table with light makeup on. She looked like a university student. Hearing Yan Qingxius words, she looked at Han Jun expectantly. Han Juns heart softened at her mothers earnest look. Lets get first then. Thepetition officially started. Han Miao and Han Jun held the metal spoon solemnly and scooped the peas into the empty bowl as quickly as possible. They were the first toplete the mission and obtain the green antenna treasure. The two sisters handed the antenna they won to Song Ci. Han Miao said, Mommy, this is for you. Happy birthday. Song Ci felt very sweet inside, as if she had just eaten a few sweets. She took the antenna and looked at Han Jun, encouraging her to say something. Under Song Cis expectant gaze, Han Jun thought for a long while before saying, Happy birthday, Mother. Always beautiful. What a sweet mouth! The two sisters won first ce and even took a photo with Song Ci. Only then did they go to the restaurant downstairs to eat. As they took the lift down, a voice message sounded on the buildings radio. It turned out that the mall was going to undergo a major fire checkup and lift maintenance in the afternoon. It was closing at 2pm. Song Ci looked at her watch and saw that it was already 1pm. She said, We have to go eat quickly, or else it will be closed. Mmm. They found a restaurant and ordered. Seeing that the waiters were all gathered together and muttering, Song Ci said to Yan Qingxiu, You have good hearing. Listen to what they are talking about. From their expressions, it looked like something was about to happen. Yan Qingxiu listened for a moment before telling Song Ci the whole story. They are discussing the haunted building. Song Ci was slightly surprised. There was really a ghost? Song Ci had also heard from others that this building had not been peaceful these two years. There had already been several rumors of someone meeting dirty things in the building at night. Anyway, this building was a little evil. Did they say what happened? Yan Qingxiu said, It was said that a few years ago, when the virus was rampant, all the shops closed down. Two bandits wanted to take the opportunity to rob and earn a fortune, but they didnt expect to encounter an elevator malfunction. At that time, the entire shop closed down. Without any managers, they were directly trapped in the lift. When they were discovered, they were already... With the children around, Yan Qingxiu didnt borate on that scene. Song Ci shuddered at the thought of that scene. Just now, the mall sent out a notice. It said that it will close at 2pm and the building will need to undergo maintenance checks. Actually, the boss of the building went to Kunlun Mountain to invite the head of the metaphysical family, the Xu family, to oversee the spirit. Kunlun Xu Family? During the period of the Luo Dynasty, the Kunlun Xu family already existed. At that time, they were a metaphysical family and were very good at reading fortunes and guarding spirits. Unexpectedly, after 600 years, the Kunlun Xu family was still around. As she spoke, the dishes were served on the table. Han Miao was a little sleepy. Song Ci ced some dishes in her bowl. Han Miao had only taken a few bites when she fell asleep with a mouthful of ointment. Han Jun sat on the childrens seat and ate obediently. She turned to Song Ci and said, Mother, I want to poo. Song Ci hurriedly entrusted Han Miao to Yan Qingxiu and carried Han Jun to the toilet. Han Jun got Song Ci to help her take off her pants and said, Mother, go out. Smelly, go out quickly. Han Jun would never allow anyone to get close to her when she was shitting. Song Ci suppressed herughter and closed the door for Han Jun. She then stood outside the door and waited. When she went out, Song Ci would never let the child leave her sight. After a while, Han Jun said, Alright, Mother. Hearing Han Jun agree, Song Ci took the paper and entered the toilet cubicle. After using the toilet, Song Ci pulled Han Jun to wash her hands. There were adult sinks and childrens sinks at the sink. Han Jun was still too young, so Song Ci carried her in her arms and stood at the adult sink to wash her hands. When she was washing Han Juns hands, Han Jun looked up and stared at the exquisite thing in front of her. She saw a little boy barging into her line of sight. That little boy was wearing a white shirt, a ck suit, and pants. His face was slightly thin, but his facial features were very exquisite. At such a young age, he had cultivated a noble and cold aura. The little boy stood in front of the childrens bathroom sink beside them. He lowered his head and reached out his long fingers to wash them. His eyshes were ridiculously long, curly, and ck. Han Jun wanted to touch them. If she wanted to touch it, she would really reach out to touch it. By the time Song Ci realized it, Han Jun had already ced her hand on the left eye of someone else. Song Ci was shocked. This... The little boy looked up and stared at the soft little kid. A hint of unhappiness shed across his light eyes. Only then did Han Jun see a small ck mole in the boys left eye. That little boy said, At such a young age, please have some self-respect. Song Ci was speechless. This old tone was more like an adult than Han Jun. Song Ci hurriedly said to Han Jun, Junjun, apologize to Little Brother. Han Jun stared at his face and apologized obediently. Im sorry, I shouldnt have touched you. The little boy was speechless. He was silent for a moment before saying, Im fine. Song Ci took a tissue to dry Han Juns hand and carried her away. After exiting the toilet, Song Cis expression turned serious. She lectured Han Jun sternly. Junjun, dont touch others casually in the future. Its very rude of you to do this. Han Jun acknowledged unhappily. She ced her head on Song Cis shoulder and suddenly said in a low voice, Mother, hes good-looking. I like him. Song Ci was stunned. In all her years, Han Jun had never praised anyone for being good-looking or said that she liked a certain toy. Song Ci turned and nced in the direction of the toilet. She saw two middle-aged men in white Tang suit enter the toilet. Shortly after, the two of them followed the little boy out. Song Ci looked away and said to Han Jun, Even if you like it, you cant touch it casually. Han Jun didnt speak. Sheid on Song Cis shoulder and stared at the boys back with her big eyes. The boy sensed the gaze behind him and stopped in his tracks. He turned around and exchanged nces with Han Jun, who was on Song Cis shoulder. He frowned, looking slightly distressed. Little Young Master. The person beside the boy bent over and said, Little Young Master, your father is about to start cooking. He asked you to hurry over. The little boy touched his throbbing left eye and nced up at the ck mist that filled the ceiling. He pursed his lips and said as he walked, Evacuate everyone as soon as possible. The vengeful spirits here have already evolved intond spirits. Im afraid something will happen. The young master was a rare genius of the Xu family. At a young age, he was already the heir of the Xu family and the new hope of the entire metaphysics world. He could imprison the evil spirit in his left eye at such a young age. When he grew up, his future would be limitless! Little Masters words were naturally trustworthy. Song Ci carried Han Jun back to the dining room and heard the female voice on the radio urging all the customers to leave as soon as possible. Song Ci hid the childs face in her arms and left with Yan Qingxiu. Perhaps it was an illusion, but when the car drove out of the underground garage, Song Ci felt that the sky outside the window seemed to have turned dark, as if it was going to rain. Yan Qingxiu could tell that Song Ci was feeling uneasy. He told her, When the resentment of the wraiths umtes to a certain extent, they can change the maic field around them and affect the weather nearby. Looks like the two wraiths in the building are not easy to deal with. Before she was reborn, Song Ci naturally didnt believe in anything. Ever since she was reborn, she had doubts about this world. Although they felt that the stories about ghost gods were too profound, they couldnt deny its existence. Knowing that Yan Jiang was busy these few days and might not even have time to eat a full meal, Song Ci said to Yan Qingxiu, Mr. Yan, please send Miaomiao and Junjun home. I am going to Yan Jiangs side. Okay. Song Ci alighted and went to a restaurant to pack some food. She then carried the food to the police station to meet Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang had slept in the officest night. When Song Ci saw him, his white coat was wrinkled and his tinum-colored hair was glossy. Yan Jiang was so touched that tears streamed down his face when he saw Song Ci looking at him with food. As expected of my best sister. Yan Jiang opened the takeaway box and started wolfing down his food. Song Ci stared at the closed door opposite the corridor and asked him, Is that a house specially used to store corpses? Mmm, stay away from there. The Yin Qi is strong. Hearing this, Song Ci admired Yan Jiang slightly. She asked him, How did you think of bing a forensic doctor? When they reunited, Song Ci found it unbelievable that Yan Jiang had gone to study forensic science. Why did that timid child choose a profession that dealt with dead people? Yan Jiang said, I am timid and want to challenge myself. He looked for his toothbrush and said, I am actually quite a stubborn person. The more I am afraid of something, the more I want to face that kind of thing. But after fighting with the dead for so long, the image of his grandmother when she passed away would never disappear from his mind. Song Ci sighed deeply. You have always been brave in my eyes. I admire you for daring to woo Song Fei. Hahaha! Dont let your sister hear this. Song Ci stared at Yan Jiangsputer and looked at those iprehensible data symbols. She asked with concern, How is the situation? Has the DNA been checked? The results will be out tomorrow. I say, did you go and fight with Gu Qinchuan to steal his hair? Song Ci had seen the news of Yan Jiang and Gu Qinchuan fighting on Weibo today and guessed that Yan Jiangs real motive was not to fight but to take Gu Qinchuans hair. Song Ci knows me well. Yan Jiang pulled up a stool and sat down beside Song Ci. He ced his hands on the table, ced his head on the back of his hands, and lookedzily at Song Ci. He said, This Gu Qinchuan hasmitted more than one crime. Im thinking that if I can provide concrete evidence to prove that he, Gu Qinchuan, is indeed a wolf in sheeps clothing, then those who have been hurt by him and are afraid of his power might also stand up to seek justice. Do you think we can defeat that guy this time? Song Ci fiddled with the thorns on the small cactus on Yan Jiangs table. She sighed and said, Im afraid it wont be that easy. You should know about Li Feng wooing me back then, right? ]Ive heard a little about this and dont know the details. At that time, we hadnt reunited yet. Why? Why did you suddenly mention Li Feng? Arent you afraid that your Mr. Han will be jealous when he finds out? Our rtionship is very good. We wont create a barrier for those people. Song Ci pressed her fingers on a sharp thorn and twirled it gently. It didnt pierce her fingers. As she yed cactus, she said, In my second year in high school, Li Feng got an artistes girlfriend to provoke me. That time, on his girlfriends birthday, he booked a cruise ship for her birthday in Nanxing City. Li Feng invited many friends, and I was on it. I know Li Feng wants to tell me everything. He knows that I cant escape, so I can only go. But do you know what happened at that party? Yan Jiang frowned slightly and asked softly, What happened? Did someone die? No. I was on the cruise that day and lost my cell phone for some reason. When I went to the cabin to look for my cell phone, I actually saw... Song Ci recalled the scene she saw back then and couldnt help feeling disgusted. I saw a few strong young men viting a little girl. I was especially afraid then. I really wanted to help that girl escape, but I was also afraid... Song Ci clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes were filled with tears and she felt very guilty. I was afraid. I was only a 17-year-old girl then. I also looked... I was afraid that after I entered, not only would I not be able to help that girl, I would also be bullied. Yan Jiang saw that Song Cis shoulders were trembling. He hurriedly hugged her shoulders andforted her. Dont me yourself too much. Your worries are right. You are good-looking, young, and have lost your parents in someone elses house. If you really go in, you probably wont be able to walk out in one piece. If she really lost her virginity, who would seek justice for her? I understand the logic, but I still feel very guilty when I asionally think of that matter. Although I was afraid at that time, I still nned to go in to save her. But when I was about to go in, I was held back by someone. Song Ci told Yan Jiang, The person who held me back then was Jiang Guchuan. He covered my mouth and brought me to the deck. He told me not to act rashly. He said: If I cant even ensure my own safety, saving someone wont be called saving someone. I will die. I know Jiang Guchuan is right. I endured for a night and waited for the boat to dock. After I alighted from the cruise, I secretly called the police. I dont know if the police went to the scene to investigate. I also dont know what happened to that girl in the end, but those few murderers are still atrge... [fThis was the first time Yan Jiang heard Song Ci mention this. He asked her, Who are those people? Do you know them? Song Ci instinctively licked her lips. Mmm. Who is it? Song Ci nced at Yan Jiang and said cautiously in a low voice, Every one of them is not someone I can afford to offend back then. Everyone was a powerful young master in Wangdong City. What about me? I was just the adopted daughter of the Mu Family. The Mu Familys family business was nothing in Wangdong City. What can I use to fight them! Its fine if you didnt tell me about this. But you brought it up but didnt tell me the details. Its like I have a cat in my heart that keeps scratching my heart and lungs. Tell me about our rtionship. I definitely wont spread it. You are now Mrs. Han, the First Lady of Wangdong City. Who else do you not dare to mention? Yan Jiang felt that Song Ci was too cautious. Yan Jiang doted on Song Ci like his biological sister. He wouldnt say anything bad to her. He wouldnt do anything bad to her. Song Ci was in a daze and didnt notice that her fingers were pricked by the cactus. Yan Jiang saw the blood flowing down the wound. He hurriedly took Song Cis hand away and pressed a cotton bud on her fingertip. Dont be distracted. Your hand is injured. I was thinking about something just now. Song Ci nced outside the door and confirmed that no unrted people were passing by before saying, Its Li Feng, An Xu, Gu Qinchuan, and that young master from the Ying Family called Ying Ji. Yan Jiang frowned every time Song Ci said a name. Its actually them... Mmm. Li Feng wooed me very fiercely back then and pursued me in all sorts of ways. I was also young then and more or less greedy for glory, so I nearly agreed to Li Fengs wooing. But the scene that night made mepletely afraid of Li Feng. From then on, even if he held a knife to my neck, I would never agree to his confession again. She could date someone falsely, but she definitely couldnt date a beast. Yan Jiang hugged Song Cis arm and rubbed it. Heforted her. Dont think about that girl anymore. Its been so long. Perhaps shes already married. I feel that that girls life should be ruined. If this happened to me, I would most likely go crazy. And I am already considered a brave girl. How many girls could still survive after experiencing such humiliation, fall in love, get married, and have children? Think about it, Gu Qinchuan already dared to bully amoner girl back then. Now that so many years have passed, they havepletely grown up and be extremely powerful. At that time, no one could defeat him. Now, it will probably be even more difficult. From the moment she knew that Han Wangwang had epted Old Mr. Lius case, Song Ci was worried for Han Wangwang. The first criminal case that Wangwang girl took over was probably going to fail. How would we know if we dont give it a try? Even if we cantpletely overthrow Gu Qinchuan, its still good to let the world see through his true colors and skin him alive.F Song Ci understood this logic. She was just worried that Gu Qinchuan would take revenge on Yan Jiang. Arent you afraid that if Gu Qinchuan finds out that you helped Wangwang like this, he will target you? Yan Jiang said, Ive already formed a feud with him. I dont have to worry about this. Song Ci smiled again. Thats true. In the past, you were alone and dared to fight him without any background. Now, you have the father of the director of the Empire Entertainment, a genius virus specialist as your wife, and a brother-inw who is Wangdongs richest man. You dont need to be afraid of him. he two of them chatted for a while more. In the end, Song Ci was slightly sleepy and fell asleep in Yan Jiangs office. After Yan Jiang finished handling his hands, he woke Song Ci up and drove her back to the Imperial Dragon Vi. On the way, Song Ci said to Yan Jiang, Yuhua Entertainment is going to film arge-scale period drama recently. The story is based on the life of the Taiping Emperor of the Luo Dynasty 600 years ago. Thepany is choosing a role recently. I will be the music producer of the entire drama. Brother Jiang, do you want to try for a role? Ah? Yan Jiang asked, Im going to audition? Who am I acting as? With my face, if I act as a supporting character, the main character wont survive. If I act as the main character, the supporting character wont be convinced. Yan Jiangs looks meant that he could only be the main character, but his resume and results were not worthy of the main character of a major drama. You do have some self-awareness. Song Ci said, Han Zhan values this drama very much and intends to spend a lot of money to create it. The actors must go through our approval before agreeing. I definitely have a reason for letting you try the role. When the Taiping Emperor, Gudu Jie, was young, he was sickly and beautiful. He was known as the most handsome emperor in history. Yan Jiang was probably the only person who could perfectly portray Dugu Jies proud and sickly aura. Yan Jiang asked her, Look, do I look like the Taiping Emperor? Song Ci smiled and looked down. You look like him. Youre much more handsome than him. Yan Jiang blew at the hair on his forehead narcissistically. Unfortunately, his hair had not been washed for a few days and was very greasy. At night, Han Zhan returned from working overtime and went to the childrens room to take a look. Seeing that Han Miao had kicked the air conditioner under the bed, he could onlyboriously cover her with the nket again. When he entered Han Juns room, he realized that Han Jun was running a fever. Her face was red and she was muttering non-stop. Han Zhan hurriedly measured Han Juns temperature and saw that she was already 39.4 degrees Celsius. Han Zhan hurriedly carried Han Jun up to look for Yan Qingxiu. Yan Qingxius activity room was in the servant building beside him. He and Butler Cai lived on the same floor. Yan Qingxiu heard a knock on the door. He hurriedly got up from the bed, got up, and opened the door. He was shocked to see the cold-faced Han Zhan and the hot-faced Han Jun in his arms. Whats the matter? Han Zhan carried Han Jun into Yan Qingxius room, not caring that there would be servants gossiping. Entering the room, Han Zhan ced Han Jun on Yan Qingxius bed and said anxiously, She is having a high fever. Mr. Yan, you are the most resourceful. Quick, take a look. What happened to her? Yan Qingxiu muttered, Could it be that she was knocked into at the mall building today? Logically speaking, that shouldnt be the case. Han Juns body was very strong and not anyone would dare to approach her easily. Yan Qingxiu checked Han Juns pulse and realized that it was in a mess. His expression changed slightly as he told Han Zhan, The situation is not good. Second Miss must have been agitated by something and her soul was forced to awaken. Logically speaking, she shouldnt have awakened so early. What exactly triggered Second Misss soul? Who did I meet today? Yan Qingxiu couldnt figure it out. He hurriedly used acupuncture on Han Jun. After just more than an hour, Han Jun was covered in sweat and her hot body had cooled down. Han Zhan stabilized Han Juns condition before feeling relieved. I will pay more attention to Second Misss health these few days. Dont worry, with me around, she will be fine. Only after receiving Yan Qingxius guarantee did Han Zhan rx. He personally wiped Han Juns body, changed into hurried pyjamas, coaxed Han Jun to sleep, and returned to the room. In the room, Song Ci was vomiting at night. When Han Zhan returned to the room, he saw Song Ci hugging the dustbin and squatting by the bed to vomit. He was already very tired, but he still forced himself to walk over and help Song Ci up. He used a wet tissue to wipe the dirt off the corners of her lips. Baby Ci, why are you vomiting so badly tonight? Song Ci said, I ate more meat tonight and got greedy. I should be unlucky. After vomiting, her stomach felt very ufortable. Song Ci rubbed her stomach and nced at the clock on the wall. Seeing that Han Zhan had only returned at 2am, she asked Han Zhan, Has yourpany been very busy recently? Why are you back sote? Han Zhan saw that she was in good spirits and said, Ive been back for a long time. Junjun is having a fever. I was taking care of her just now. Hearing this, Song Cis heart clenched. She hurriedly sat up and asked Han Zhan, How is Junjun now? Has her fever gone down? I have to go take a look. Have a good rest. Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis wrist and pressed her onto the bed. Seeing that she was frowning, he said, Ive already checked with Yan Qingxiu. Her fever has subsided and shes fine. I shouldnt have brought them to that mall today. I heard that that mall is very evil. They even found a master toe here to suppress the spirit today. Do you think Junjun got hit by something unclean? No, Mr. Yan said that Junjun only has an ordinary fever. She has a cold. Hearing that Han Jun was fine, Song Ci was relieved. Did the Peace Building really invite a master to suppress the spirit? When Han Zhan heard Li Li gossip about this during lunch today, he thought that Li Li was joking. Song Ci acknowledged and said, Its true. Mr. Yan heard it personally. I heard that the boss of the Peace Building went to Kunlun to invite the Xu family. The Xu Family? Han Zhan thought for a moment before saying, More than 600 years ago, the Xu Family of Kunlun produced a Taoist master called Xu Youdao. With his power, the Xu Family prospered for more than two years and has already declined in the past few hundred years. In todays scientific society, everyone doesnt believe in ghosts and gods. The Xu Family is about to diepletely. Unexpectedly, the Xu Family gave birth to an impressive child a few years ago. Its said that that child is especially smart. The mole on his left eye can suppress spirits. Hes a rather impressive child. With the Xu Familys help, this matter at the Peace Building should be settled. The moment Song Ci heard that the little child from the Xu family had a mole in his left eye, she thought of the little boy she and Han Jun met in the toilet today. That boy had a ck mole in his eye. Could it be that the little genius from the Xu family they met today? The child that Junjun and I saw today might be him. Speaking of which, Junjun was quick and even touched that childs eyshes... Song Ci fell silent. She exchanged nces with Han Zhan and guessed the reason for Han Juns fever tonight. Song Ci said, I will never allow Junjun to touch anyone else again in the future. If she touched someone, she would have a high fever. Song Ci remembered this lesson. The next morning, Han Jun waspletely recovered and could y games with Han Miao again. After Aaron got married, he moved to Nan Yanyans house and only came back for a night asionally. Without Aaron, Han Miao and Han Jun had nobody to y basketball with anymore. The two girls were bored and pestered Yan Jiang to y ser. Yan Jiang yed with them for half an hour and had breakfast before going to work. At noon, the test results were out. He stared at the DNA report and smiled. Gu Qinchuan, Ive caught your rat. Lets see how you can escape this time! When Han Wangwang received Yan Jiangs call, she was in the hospital understanding the details of Liu Qings ultrasound on that day. She had just finished recording when she received Yan Jiangs call. Uncle Yan Jiang! Is the results out? Han Wangwang asked impatiently. Yan Jiang held his coffee and drank it as he fought with the anti-fans on Weibo. Mmm, its out. How is it? Can the results match? Han Wangwang waited for Yan Jiangs answer worriedly. Yan Jiang chuckled and said, As you guys expected, that child is indeed Gu Qinchuans. Han Wangwang heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this answer. Its really him. The evidence is conclusive now. Lets see how he excuses himself! Yan Jiang acknowledged and said, Gu Qinchuan has a very strong background. If we just go to the police like this, Im afraid he will think of a way to settle this matter. We must first hype this matter up to the point where everyone knows about it. After Gu Qinchuan bes the beloved victim of the entire country, we will then throw out the evidence. At that time... At that time, it would be exciting! Han Wangwangs blood boiled at the thought of that scene. How should we hype it up? Youve asked the right person for hyping me up. C The next day, a video of Yan Jiang beating Gu Qinchuan up in the toilet spread like wildfire. After watching the video and confirming that Yan Jiang had taken the initiative to provoke Gu Qinchuan and even smashed his head against the wall, theizens hearts ached and they were furious. They first went to Gu Qinchuans Weibo to greet him, then went to Yan Jiangs Weibo to denounce him. After a series of actions, they didnt even rest. When Yan Jiangs fans saw this video, they didnt dare to make a sound. At this point, if they defended Yan Jiang again, they would be brainless fans with bad values. Yan Jiang heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his fans were all sensible. On this day, Yan Jiang posted something on Weibo. Yan Jiang: [Trash likes to pick up trash cans. Otherwise, why is it called the same color?] As everyone knew, in the video of the toilet fight, Gu Qinchuan had used a trash can in the corner to fight back against Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang was openly calling Gu Qinchuan trash! This was great. The entire countrysizens were enraged. They scolded Yan Jiang for being a jerk and a rascal with bad morals. Even Yan Jiangs fans had be cult fans. The cult fans didnt even dare to fart. There were even many fans who couldnt stand it anymore and started to team up with Gu Qinchuan to criticize Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang looked coldly at those people fawning over Gu Qinchuan and thought to himself that they were jackals of the same tribe and were all trash. More and more people leftments suggesting that Gu Qinchuan should pick up legal weapons to protect his own interests. Gu Qinchuan was incited by everyone and really sent out a decent warning letter, requesting Yan Jiang to apologize to him. If he didnt, he would sue him! Yan Jiang smiled at this news. Idiot! Yan Jiang apologized. The apology letter was written very unruly and arrogant. It was filled with Yan Jiangs personal style. Yan Jiang: [Im sorry, I shouldnt have beaten up a scumbag. Im sorry, I regret not killing him then.] Less than 10 minutes after Yan Jiangs apology letter was sent, Yan Jiang once again dominated the trending topics on Weibo. # Yan Jiang Apologize # # Yan Jiang is crazy # # Yan Jiang Get Out of Weibo # # Gu Qinchuan is so pitiful # ... Gu Qinchuan saw that the entire countrysizens were denouncing Yan Jiang and felt very happy. He was in a good mood and decided to go to the bar to have fun and pay for all the prodigies. Late at night, Gu Qinchuan was hugging the waist of a hot girl on the dance floor. However, he didnt know that Han Xi, Lawer Han, from Hongzheng Law Firm had officiallyunched a legal letter to Gu Qinchuan on his Weibo ount and tagged Gu Qinchuan and his financialpany. By the time Gu Qinchuan woke up from his hotel bed after a night of wandering, the headline # Gu Qinchuan Gong Married a Female College Student # had a purplish-red Boiling word on it, trending on that day. The hubbub of discussion nailed Gu Qinchuan to the ground, leaving him with no way to turn things around! Gu Qinchuan heard a knock on the door. Holding his cell phone, he groggily opened the door and saw a group of uniformed police officers standing outside. Mr. Gu Qinchuan, you are suspected of Gong Ci raping the female university student Liu Qing and causing her tomit suicide while pregnant. The evidence is conclusive. Pleasee with us. The handcuffs fell on his wrists and Gu Qinchuans mind was still in a mess. When he was pulled out of the hotel by the police, countless reporters who had rushed over after hearing the news were taking photos of him. Very quickly, # Gu Qinchuan was arrested #, # Gu Qinchuan Liu Qing #, # Gu Qinchuan Gu Qinchuan Crime #, and many other topics trending. Gu Qinchuan was brought to the main entrance of the jurisdiction police station. He walked out of the car and saw Yan Jiang leaning against the main entrance of the police station with a ss of Starbucks. Yan Jiang smiled and said to him, Six years ago, I said that I would personally send you to the police station. Yan Jiang stroked his ostentatious tinum-colored short hair and smiled at Gu Qinchuan. Im sorry. I used a little more strength that day and pulled a few more strands of your hair. Gu Qinchuan was stunned for a moment before understanding what Yan Jiang meant. Did you do it on purpose that day? His motive was to pull his hair! Yan Jiang said, Do you believe me if I said its on ident? Hahaha! Hearing Yan Jiangs piercingughter, Gu Qinchuan was about to die of anger. Yan Jiang, I want to kill you! Just as Gu Qinchuan finished shouting, the police uncle beside him roared. Kill who! Who do you want to kill! Let me see who you want to kill! Chapter 397: The Thing Your Stepmother Brings In, Is She Qualified For Me?

      Chapter 397: The Thing Your Stepmother Brings In, Is She Qualified For Me?

      This is the police station! You dare to make death threats in front of the police. You are used to being domineering. Do you really think that no one can subdue you? That police officer roared at Gu Qinchuan, stunning him. Gu Qinchuan had lived for 26/7 years and had always been arrogant in Wangdong City. He had never suffered such humiliation! It was one thing for Yan Jiang to scold him, but even a small police officer dared to scold him. What else could he do? Gu Qinchuan stared at the police officer and warned him in a low voice, Ill remember you. We didnt y! That police officer instantly turned on the stun baton and poked Gu Qinchuans waist. Seeing that Gu Qinchuan was in so much pain that his face was twitching, he kept the baton. He asked Gu Qinchuan without changing his expression, Do you still dare to threaten the police? Gu Qinchuan had been electrocuted by a stun baton and half of his body was about to be paralyzed. He didnt have the strength to continue fooling around. He was dragged into the police station by two police officers. When he entered, Gu Qinchuan red at Yan Jiang sinisterly, wishing he could skin him alive and swallow him whole. Yan Jiang smiled and raised his coffee cup. He gloated. I wish you the best of luck in prison. Only when Gu Qinchuan was brought inside and couldnt be seen did Yan Jiang walk back to the car with his coffee. After personally seeing Gu Qinchuan being handcuffed by the police from the hotel, thements on Weibo changed direction. Those who had previously defended Qin Guchuan felt their faces ache. So Gu Qinchuan had really harassed that female university student! So Yan Jiang was really beating up a trash! Yan Jiangs fans instantly felt proud and ted. They raised the butcher knife in their hands and started shing at those arrogant haters. It was already night time when Madam Li ate this melon. When Li Feng returned home for dinner, he saw his mother holding her cell phone with a frown. He asked her, Mother, what are you looking at? You dont y with your cell phone when you eat. This is your rule. You cant break it. Madam Li put down her cell phone and nced at her husband first. She then stared at Li Feng and asked him, Then Second Brother Gu was really arrested formitting a crime? Mmm. Li Fengs fathers name was Li Jue. Previously, he had always been in charge of Sharp Entertainment Films and Television. A few years ago, he felt unwell and needed surgery, so he retired and handed thepany to Li Feng. Now that Li Jue had already retired, he no longer asked about thepany. Hearing his wifes words, he also looked up at his son Li Feng and asked, What did Second Brother Gu do? Although Gu Qinchuan was an artiste in theirpany, he was the Second Young Master of the Gu Family and was close friends with Li Feng. If something happened to him, Li Jue couldnt ignore it. Li Feng scooped a quail egg and was about to eat it. Seeing that his parents were all staring at him, waiting for an exnation, he put down his spoon, wiped his mouth with a napkin, and said, He... he insulted a female university student, causing her tomit suicide due to pregnancy and be arrested by the police. Li Jue frowned. Li Jue had vaguely heard of what Gu Qinchuan had done. He knew that Second Brother Gu was ruthless and that he loved to y with girls. But no matter how much he yed, he was always a cautious person. Why was he so careless this time and even caused a child? Im not sure either. Li Feng didnt wish to speak too much about Gu Qinchuan. But Madam Li was indignant. She told Li Jue, Hubby, this matter is not so simple. I ate melon for most of the day. This matter is very serious. ording to the information I know, it was said that Second Gu insulted a girl and caused her to get pregnant. That girl was not greedy and wanted to climb up the socialdder. In despair, she swallowed medicine andmitted suicide. After she died, her family discovered an ultrasound scan when they were sorting out her belongings. Only then did they know that she was pregnant. The victims family investigated for a long time before finding a message on the victims Weibo app that she had unterally used Second Young Master Gu ofmitting a crime. The victims family went to the police station to report the case, and the police went to investigate Second Young Master Gu. They found that Second Young Master Gu had no contact with the victim, and this matter was left unsettled. After this matter was exposed, many people scolded the deceaseds family. They felt that the deceaseds family members were all old scoundrels and wanted to bite Gu Er to extort his money. It wasnt untilst night that there was a turn of events. They said that the deceaseds family had actually thrown thatdy out of the grave in order to investigate the truth and did a DNA test for the child in her stomach. The results showed that the child was Second Young Master Gus! Early this morning, Second Young Master Gu was arrested. Madam Li was the vice-president of Yan Jiangs fan club. She had already investigated the matter thoroughly. After hearing what she said, everyone wanted to tear Gu Er apart. Li Jue shook his head. Im afraid Second Brother Gu is going to be unlucky to meet such a tough family member. Li Feng smiled disdainfully. How unlucky can he be? Its just a matter of spending money to get rid of the disaster. When Li Feng was young, he had been sent to the police station for fighting andmitting crimes. His father had often done that to get rid of the disaster. Li Jue red fiercely at his son and sighed. Amongst so many young people, only Cheng Yanmo from the Cheng Family and the eldest son of the Dongfang Family are good juniors. Look at you guys. All of you are good at causing trouble! Li Feng nced at his father and didnt retort. Meanwhile, Madam Li said, Fenger has also be sensible these few years. Dont keep scolding him with those foolish things from your youth. Madam Li saw Li Fengs change and was very gratified. Mrs. Li gently patted the back of Li Fengs hand and warned him repeatedly. Fenger, you may be in a rtionship, but dont let something as shameless as Second Young Master Gu happen. If this matter blows up, it wont be easy to clean up the mess. Li Feng acknowledged. He thought of something and said, Mother, I heard that the forensic doctor who tested the deceased this time is your idol. Madam Li was shocked. Yan Jiang? Mmm. Li Jue suddenly sneered. Madam Li looked at him. Why are you smiling for no reason? Imughing at you for being silly. Li Jue said sourly, Do you think that Yan Jiang went to celebrate your birthday? I think he went to steal Gu Qinchuans hair. The word steal was used subtly. I really underestimated this Yan brat. Li Jue was also familiar with Yan Jiang because of his wife. He had always known that Yan Jiang was an arrogant brat, but he didnt expect him to really dare to go against the Gu Family. He doesnt know the immensity of heaven and earth. Isnt he afraid of the Gu family taking revenge? Hearing this, Madam Lis eyes darted around. The moment he saw Madam Lis eyes darting around, Li Jue knew what she was thinking. He reminded Madam Li, Dont get involved in this matter. The Gu Family and our Li Family have always been on good terms. If you help Yan Jiang in this matter, the Gu Family will definitely hate our Li Family. Regardless of whether Second Young Master Gu will fall this time, the eldest son of the Gu Family will always sit firmly in that position. Offending the Gu Family will not benefit our Li Family. With Li Jues words, Madam Li understood the pros and cons of this matter. She indeed liked Yan Jiang and was a good fan of him, but she cared more about the Li Familys interests and her sons career. I wont do anything rash. Pursuing celebrities was just a pastime. Madam Li was not someone who didnt know her ce. Li Feng had arranged for a lover outside and had to go over to apany her at night. After dinner, Li Feng took his car keys and was about to leave. Li Jue chased after him and called out, Fenger, take a walk with Dad. Li Feng nced at his father, put down the keys, and took a walk with Li Jue. The Li Family had their own courtyard, and the father and son strolled around the gstone path in the courtyard. Li Jue took off his leather shoes and only wore socks to step on the cobblestones. Li Feng stood aside and saw that his father didnt speak for a long time. He spoke first. Father, do you have something to tell me? Li Jue stepped on the cobblestones and said, Your uncle called me a while ago and told me that he might be transferred to Wangdong City. A hint of joy appeared in Li Fengs eyes. This is a good thing. Wangdong City was much more prosperous than Nanxing City. If Li Mang could really transfer to Wangdong City to take up a position, the Li Familys position in Wangdong City would rise again. Its indeed a good thing. Its precisely because its a good thing that people are jealous. Li Jue stopped and looked at his son with deep eyes. He suddenly said, Your uncle has also made many enemies. At this time, many people are waiting to have something on your uncle and want to ruin his future. Your uncle has been upright and just all his life, but because of what happened to you back then, he added a bit of ink to his career. Hearing this, Li Feng thought of what happened many years ago. Li Feng was also slightly frustrated and often thought how good it would be if that incident didnt happen. Dad, its been so long. That incident probably wont be exposed. As long as it happened, there will be traces left behind. How can we really hide it cleanly? This time, Second Brother Gu was arrested formitting a crime. If he can spend money to settle this matter, that will be a good thing. If he cant, and really falls in... Im afraid he will drag a few down with him. Hearing this, Li Feng broke out in cold sweat. He said with a hesitant expression, He wont be pulled down easily. The Gu Family wont watch him go to jail either. At most, he will be locked up for a period of time. After the heat subsides, they will think of a way to settle this matter. I certainly hope so. C Knock knock. Jiang Zhen closed the document and looked up at the person outside. Come in. The secretary pushed open the door and entered without any documents. CEO Yan. The secretary walked closer and nodded. Just now, Miso Group called to say that they want to coborate with ourw firm. Not knowing if Jiang Zhen knew about Gu Qinchuan, the secretary exined. The boss of the Miso Group is surnamed Gu. President Gus younger brother is called Gu Qinchuan. He is a rock singer. As he was involved in the affair of Gong, a female university student, he caused the other party tomit suicide by swallowing medicine. He was arrested. The Gu Family wants to hire Lawyer Wei to represent Gu Qinchuan. Wei Xingxing was a famouswyer in the legal world. As long as he epted any case, he could handle it beautifully. Gu Qinchuan could no longer take off thebel of rape. He could only find a capablewyer to try his best to reduce his sentence to the minimum. The eldest son of the Gu Family went through many selections and finally chose Wei Xingxing. Jiang Zhen seemed to have expected this and was not shocked at all. Get Lawyer Wei toe up and look for me. Okay. Not long after, Wei Xingxing went upstairs to see Jiang Zhen. The moment he saw him, Wei Xingxing said, CEO Gu from Miso called me and wants me to be his younger brothers defensewyer. Wei Xingxing didnt say if he epted this case or rejected it. Seeing that Wei Xingxing was deliberately mystifying, Jiang Zhen smiled and said, You definitely didnt take this case. Wei Xingxing suddenly felt bored. Are you so sure that I wont take this case? Mmm. Wei Xingxingughed. Yes, I never defend a rapist. Not defending a rapist was Wei Xingxings professional code. Murderers killed people because of negligence or because of grudges. But rapists deserved to die. No one held a knife to their neck and forced them to harm an innocent girl! A rapist should be crucified by thew. He should go to jail and pay with his life. Jiang Zhen smiled when he heard Wei Xingxings answer. He said, Our Bi Hai wont take Gu Qinchuans case. Brother Wei, leak the news and let everyone know my attitude. Wei Xingxing didnt ask about the feud between Jiang Zhen and Gu Qinchuan. He understood what Jiang Zhen meant. After returning to the office, he secretly released the news that his boss had a feud with Gu Qinchuan. Once this news was released, thew firms smartwyers would not be foolish enough to take on this case. Miso Group, headquarters building. The assistant knocked on the door and heard Gu Qinfeng enter before pushing the door open. Seeing that Gu Qinfeng was ying darts, the assistant quickly walked up to him and nodded. CEO Gu, I called Lawyer Wei Xingxing. He rejected the Second Young Master case. Gu Qinfengs dart hit the red center. He turned around, his sharp nted eyes even more imposing than his younger brother, Gu Qinchuan. He rejected it personally? Yes. Why? Gu Qinfeng looked thoughtful. Does he despise us for not paying enough? No. The assistant looked slightly timid. He stammered and said, Wei Xingxing said that he never defended a rapist. Bang! Gu Qinfeng punched the table beside him. You dont know whats good for you! As awyer, it was enough to just take money to do things. Why did he have to make such pretentious rules! The assistant hurriedly went out to pour Gu Qinfeng a ss of water. When he returned to the office with the ss of water, Gu Qinfeng had already regained hisposure. President Gu, have some water to cool down. Gu Qinfeng drank some water before saying, You go out first. Ill handle this. Okay. Gu Qinfeng hesitated for a few seconds before making a call. Jiang Guchuan was listening to the leader of the pharmaceutical research and development department report on work progress when the office phone on the table suddenly rang. Jiang Guchuan nced at the phone and said to the head of the research and development department, Head Liu, please wait a moment. I will take this call. CEO Jiang, please answer the call first. Chief Liu turned and sat down on the sofa. He drank his tea and waited for Jiang Guchuan to finish the call before continuing his report. It was a call from his secretary outside. Jiang Guchuan asked, Whats the matter? CEO Jiang, CEO Gu of Miso Group called to discuss something with you. Jiang Guchuan said, Bring it in. The secretary directly transferred the phone to Jiang Guchuans office. Jiang Guchuan held the receiver and heard Gu Qinfengs smiling voice. CEO Jiang, sorry to disturb your work, right? Gu Qinfeng was a few years older than Jiang Guchuan. He was about the same age as Han Zhan and the rest. The two of them didnt interact very closely in private, and because they were both in different fields, their friendship wasnt deep. Jiang Guchuan and Gu Qinchuan had a closer rtionship. Brother Jiang, just call me Guchuan. Calling me CEO Jiang makes us seem too distant. Hearing Jiang Guchuans words, Gu Qinfengs smile deepened. Guchuan, you should have heard about my bastard brother, right? It would be too hypocritical to say that he had never heard of it. Jiang Guchuan acknowledged and said, Qin Chuan and I are brothers. I am really surprised that he caused this. Not only you, even I am enraged when I found out about this. The two of them spoke politely, as if they really didnt know Gu Qinchuans true colors. After the polite conversation, Gu Qinfeng told Jiang Guchuan his request. Guchuan, I called you because I need your help with something. Jiang Guchuan really couldnt guess Gu Qinfengs motive for calling him. What could I help Gu Qinfeng with? I didnt know any rtives at the police station or at the court. Gu Qinfeng must have called the wrong person. Gu Qinfeng told Jiang Guchuan, Didnt Miss Jiang Bi open aw firm? Jiang Guchuan was stunned. Gu Qinfeng wanted to seek Jiang Bis help? Jiang Guchuan didnt know whether tough or cry. He supported his forehead with one hand and shook his head with a smile. Brother Jiang, my sister has just graduated not long ago. She really doesnt have the ability to defend Qinchuan. If you want Jiang Bi to help, you will really harm Qinchuan. Jiang Guchuan thought that the Gu family wanted Jiang Bi to be Gu Qinchuans defense. Gu Qinfeng saw that Jiang Guchuan misunderstood and hurriedly exined. Its not like that. I know that your sistersw firm signed a few capablewyers. That famous Wei Xingxing from S City is at your sistersw firm. I want to ask you a favor... C At noon, Jiang Zhen yed a shooting match with Aaron at the AK design club. The two of them yed a round and Aaron won Jiang Zhen with an extra five points. After thepetition, Aaron and Jiang Zhen chatted as they walked towards the periphery of the hunting grounds. As they walked, Aaron said to Jiang Zhen, You have a lot of money. Give me some money. My orphanage has been built and I have to spend money everywhere. This is charity work. You are a homeless child. You should know the difficulties of being an orphan better than anyone. How about it? Do you want to donate a little? When Jiang Zhen heard Aarons words, he couldnt helpughing. I guessed that you came to look for me today for this. Jiang Zhen took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Aaron. Theres 100 million yuan inside. Take it and use it first. Aaron was shocked. He didnt expect to get so much money from Jiang Zhen. You are really generous. I am already very satisfied to get five million from you. Jiang Zhen said, I am an orphan. I have to thank two people for my achievements today. One is my adoptive father who adopted me, and the other is my master who imparted my skills to me. Without them, there wouldnt be me. I was able to grow up until now all because I met a kind-hearted person. Because Ive suffered from homeless hunger, I hope that there will be fewer hardships in this world. Aaron, take my money and help a few more children. Aaron was very touched. He hurriedly hid the bank card in his pocket behind his butt. He told Jiang Zhen, Dont worry, your money will definitely help more people. Jiang Zhen added, They said that if you umte virtue and do good deeds, you will be rewarded in your next life. Tell me, if I do more good deeds now, can my sister have a good family in her next life? Aaron slowed down slightly. He stared at Jiang Zhens long, slender, and beautiful hair. His heart ached slightly at the thought of this kid disguising his gender to conceal his sharpness in order to avenge his sister. Dont worry, your little girl will have a good family. She will meet a pair of sensible parents who dote on her child. When she grows up, she will also meet a caring husband who will love and protect her. Jiang Zhen punched Aaron. Speak more if you know how to speak! As the two of them were fooling around, Jiang Zhens cell phone rang. Your number. Aaron took out Jiang Zhens number and saw that the caller ID was Jiang Guchuan. He pouted. Is this your elder brother? Mmm. Aaron threw the cell phone to Jiang Zhen and hurried to the front. Hurry up, Ill wait for you on the small train. There was a maple tree beside Jiang Zhen. He leaned against the tree trunk and answered the call. What? Ever since that day when they fell out, Jiang Zhen couldnt be bothered to pretend anymore. After receiving Jiang Guchuans call, he didnt even want to call him elder brother. Youre not even calling me brother anymore? Jiang Zhen ignored him and didnt respond. After getting snubbed, Jiang Guchuan said, Gu Qinchuan wanted to coborate with yourw firm on that case, but your Lawyer Wei rejected him. Why? For this? Jiang Zhen squatted down under the tree, picked up a wooden stick, and chased after the moving ants. As he yed with the ants, he casually brushed Jiang Guchuan off. Lawyer Wei is just awyer in myw firm and not my subordinate. He wont do whatever I say. Lawyer Wei must have his reasons for not wanting to take on the case. If you want me to persuade Mr. Wei to take on this case, thats impossible. Before this call, Jiang Guchuan had guessed that Jiang Zhen would very likely reject his request. Jiang Guchuan was still slightly angry at being rejected. Gu Qinchuan obviously wouldnt be defeated so easily. If he could convince Jiang Zhen to take on Gu Qinchuans case and help Gu Qinchuan get the greatest interest, Gu Qinfeng would owe him a favor. Gu Qinfengs favor was priceless! Thinking about the benefits involved, Jiang Guchuan could only coax Jiang Zhen. Jiang Guchuan pretended to be intimate and said to Jiang Zhen, Give me some face, sister. Help the Gu Family survive this difficult time. Jiang Guchuan put on a fake smile and cursed Jiang Zhens 18 generations of ancestors in his heart. Jiang Zhen sneered and killed a group of ants with a stick. Only then did he sneer and say, Give you some face? You are just a little thing that your stepmother brought in. What face do you have to talk to me about face? You! Jiang Guchuan was about to scold him when he realized that Jiang Zhen had hung up. Bang! Jiang Guchuan was so angry that he smashed his cell phone against the wall. Jiang Bi, you are finally showing your fox tail! I was nearly fooled by her fake face. Chapter 398: Distorting the Truth, Playing the Blame Game

      Chapter 398: Distorting the Truth, ying the me Game

      Jiang Zhen and Aaron went to the north rural areas to see his orphanage. The construction for the orphanage had already started and it was estimated to finish work at the end of next month. Now, workers had already started to build the artificial grath on the field and nt the greenery. Jiang Zhen apanied Aaron until 4pm in the afternoon before driving back to thew firm. He didnt return to the office but parked the car outside Hongzheng Law Firm. Jiang Zhen came at the right time.. He had just parked the car when he saw Han Wangwang, who was carrying her bag and preparing to drive home. After Han Wangwang worked, she deceived her parents by swindling them. The entire family had chipped in money to buy her a second-hand Mazda. It was a red one. She stood by the car and was about to unlock it when Jiang Zhen hurriedly honked. Han Wangwang heard the sound of a horn and looked up curiously. Seeing that Jiang Zhens car was parked by the side of the road, Han Wangwang hurriedly threw the keys into her bag, ran to Jiang Zhens car, and sat down. Once they got into the car, Han Wangwang said to Jiang Zhen, Im so angry! Jiang Zhen saw Han Wangwang pouting angrily and thought of the goldfish. He reached out and flicked Han Wangwangs lips. He smiled and asked, Who provoked our Wangwang? Han Wangwang was about to say something when she saw a slender woman walk out of the building from the corner of her eye. She rolled up the window and stared at the woman. She said to Jiang Zhen, Turn your head to the right. Jiang Zhen obediently turned and saw that woman. The woman was in her early thirties and was wearing a rose-red slim-fit suit with a white tube top. Her curly hair was shoulder-length and her face was only the size of a mans palm. Her facial features were very beautiful. Jiang Zhen stared at the womans nose and said, Her nose is fake. The sunlight shone on the womans nose bridge. It was transparent. Is that so? Han Wangwang tilted her head and looked at the woman from Yan Jiangs direction. As expected, she saw the fake body on the womans nose. Its really made. Han Wangwang felt relieved at the thought that the womans beautiful facial features had been done under the knife. You have a grudge against her? Jiang Zhen asked. Shes Song Yun. Before I came, she was just the number one beauty of ourw firm. Now that Im here, she cant sit still anymore, so she keeps targeting me. Jiang Zhen stared at Han Wangwangs figure for a moment and said fearlessly, Shes C, youre B. The type is different. Theres no need topare. Han Wangwangs chest was small and not as sexy as that womans figure. The other party was sexy and charming, while Han Wangwang was lively and beautiful. Hearing this, Han Wangwangs eyes burned with anger. She red at Jiang Zhen and questioned him, You like big ones? Jiang Zhen stroked Han Wangwangs headfortingly and smiled. I like those that are just right. It was not that the bigger the chest, the better it looked. Han Wangwang had a slender frame and her cheeks were slightly girly. It would be inappropriate if her chest was too big. Han Wangwang was not cured. You men are indeed all visual animals. You are, and so is my little uncle. Although his little uncle looked like a gentleman, his heart yearned for his little aunts body. Song Ci was well-rounded but not fat. She had everything she should have and nothing she shouldnt have. Han Wangwangs ideal figure was like Song Cis. Jiang Zhen saw that Han Wangwang was unhappy and quickly changed the topic. Did that woman provoke you? She took Gu Qinchuans case and became Gu Qinchuanswyer. She wants to challenge me! When Han Wangwang heard this news this afternoon, she was so disgusted that she felt like she had eaten a fly and couldnt eat dinner today. Hearing this, the warmth in Jiang Zhens eyes dissipated. She took on Gu Qinchuans case? Mmm. The Gu Family personally looked for her? Mmm. iang Zhen didnt have any impression of that woman and guessed that she shouldnt be a famouswyer. She wasnt famous, but she was able to take on Gu Qinchuans case. It looked like this woman had a very powerful background. Who is this woman? Han Wangwang pouted and said disdainfully, Her father is the director of the High Peoples Court in Wangdong City. What do you think? Jiang Zhens eyes turned cold. He stared at the license te number of that car and murmured with a faint smile, What a busybody... The victim cried everywhere but couldnt find awyer, but the victim had the directors daughter to defend her. This world... My Wangwang, you have to work hard. You are Han Yueyuns daughter. You dont have a weaker background than her. Dont get trampled on by her. Its okay if you lose face, but you cant lose face for your father. Han Wangwang gritted her teeth. She bared her teeth and red at Jiang Zhen. She roared fiercely, Shut up! I will definitely let Gu Qinchuan receive the punishment he deserves! Alright, Ill shut up. Jiang Zhen opened a bottle of iced c and handed it to Han Wangwang. Have some to cool down. Han Wangwang snatched the c and took a sip before stopping. She was afraid of gaining weight if she drank too much carbonated drinks. Buckle up your seatbelt. Ill bring you to eat. Okay! On the night that Gu Qinchuan was locked up, there were police officers who went to interrogate him, but Gu Qinchuan refused to say a word. He insisted that he had to see hiswyer before cooperating with the investigation. The police couldnt torture him either. Both parties just wasted their time. On the third day, Gu Qinchuan finally met hiswyer, Song Yun. Song Yun told Gu Qinchuan some things to take note of and asked him some questions before leaving. That night, when the police came to interrogate Gu Qinchuan again, he was finally willing to speak. The police officer who came to interrogate Gu Qinchuan was none other than Yan Jiangs superior, Captain Lin. Gu Qinchuans identity was rather special and ordinary people wouldnt dare to take over this case. Captain Lin was very experienced in dealing with such tough people. Gu Qinchuan sat on the stool and waited for a moment before Captain Lin arrived. When Captain Lin entered, he was still eating dumplings. After sitting down, he first chewed the dumplings into pieces and swallowed them. Only then did he smile at Gu Qinchuan and say, Second Young Master Gu, I didnt expect that we would meet in this detention center one day. Gu Qinchuan gave him a fake smile, revealing his white teeth. Captain Lin, we are old acquaintances. Since you asked me, I will naturally tell you everything I know. Two years ago, when they were sweeping the city, Captain Lin had brought people to catch them. Fortunately, he had met Gu Qinchuan twice. But regarding matters between men and women, if they were willing, Captain Lin couldnt care less. Second Young Master Gu, what you are doing now is rted to a crime. Rape is different from your petty fights in the past. When Second Young Master Gu answerster, please choose your words carefully. You must know that your confessions must be reviewed one by one. If you lie and refuse to cooperate, it will not be good for your sentence. Gu Qinchuan smiled and nodded. Of course. Captain Lin stared at Gu Qinchuans calm smile and felt a chill in his heart. These people had caused the death of the innocentdy. They could still smile after the matter was exposed. They were really beasts! Then please tell me in detail, Second Young Master Gu. What exactly happened between you and the deceased Liu Qing? Gu Qinchuan licked his lips, narrowed his eyes, and said slowly, I am the Second Young Master of the Gu Family, a rock singer, handsome, and more popr among girls. You all know this. The young man in charge of recording the statement couldnt help twitching his lips when he heard this opening statement. Captain Lin nced at his subordinate with a sharp gaze. The young man didnt dare to be distracted and quickly recorded it. Gu Qinchuan said, To be honest, if Liu Qings family didnt blow this matter up, I wouldnt even know that womans name. It was all nonsensical content. Captain Lin was getting impatient and hurriedly interrupted Gu Qinchuans self-exnation. He asked him, Where are you at, what time, the deceased who was vited? Vite? Gu Qinchuan seemed to have heard some ridiculous words. He shook his head exaggeratedly and said, You are very wrong. I didnt vite her. She volunteered. Captain Lin frowned and thought to himself that this dog was spouting nonsense again. Gu Qinchuan, we will investigate what you are saying now. You better tell us the truth. Captain Lin, everything I said is true. Anyway, Liu Qing was already dead. How could a dead persone back to life and retort him? Captain Lins eyelids drooped. You said she was willing. Since she was willing, why did she swallow medicine andmit suicide? Who knows? I was still puzzled. At that time, I clearly told her to buy contraceptive pills herself, but she actually didnt buy them. She even got pregnant on the first try! Gu Qinchuan crossed his legs and said frivolously, Perhaps she realized that she was pregnant and was afraid that her family would feel embarrassed if they found out. In a moment of fear, she couldnt think straight andmitted suicide by taking the pills. Gu Qinchuans analysis sounded like it, but Captain Lin didnt believe him at all. He took out Liu Qings cell phone and handed the Weibo record that Liu Qing had sent to Gu Qinchuan. Worried that his Second Young Master Gus eyesight was bad, Captain Lin even considerately read out the three messages one word at a time [That person is you, its you, right! Dont think I wont recognize you just because youre wearing a mask. I remember very clearly that the masked man has a ck mole above his Adams apple. You also have it!] [I will sue you. This is rape!] [I didnt take any contraceptive pills. I just want to give birth to that child. When the child is born, I will use the childs blood for a paternity test. By then, can you still deny it?] When Gu Qinchuan heard those words, his expression didnt change at all. Captain Lin put down his cell phone and sneered. Liu Qing said in the message that you were wearing a mask and wanted to sue you. She said that you were cheating! If she was willing, how could she not recognize you! How could she sue you! Captain Lin was already enraged by Gu Qinchuans shameless and heartless manner. Gu Qinchuan, think carefully about whether you want to tell the truth or not! The words that hiswyer, Song Yun, had told him shed across Gu Qinchuans mind. The corners of his lips curled up as he said, Shes the one whos vain. Who can she me? Shes from the broadcasting major. Her family is ordinary, and she has no background or support. She knows very well that if she doesnt find a sugar daddy to support her, she wont be able to have a good future! She took the initiative to find an intermediary in the industry and wanted to let the intermediary introduce her to a powerful person as her lover. Everyone in the industry knew that I liked girls who looked pure, so the intermediary gave her to me. Captain Lin, you also know that I am an unruly person. Theres no reason for me not to open my mouth and eat this delicious food that hase knocking on my door. Its our first time meeting, I definitely cant expose my identity, right? Thats why I wore a mask. ]That time, I tried and realized that that girls skills were really bad. After I gave her a sum of money, I didnt contact her again. I asked her to remember to avoid pregnancy after the incident. Who knew that she would actually be disobedient and even secretly get pregnant? Gu Qinchuans expression turned aggrieved. He actually said, Captain Lin, I now have reason to suspect that I have encountered a cactus! That girl must have deliberately gotten pregnant. She wanted to use the existence of the child to extort money from me. But for some reason, she swallowed medicine andmitted suicide. I reckon that her pregnancy was discovered by her grandfather. Perhaps her grandfather scolded her a little and the young man took the medicine andmitted suicide. I am actually also a victim! Gu Qinchuans victim wordspletely shocked Captain Lin. Captain Lin narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Gu Qinchuan seriously. Gu Qinchuan was still crossing his legs and wearing handcuffs, but his expression was calm andposed. He was very unrestrained and fearless, as if he was sure that he would be fine. Perhaps money had given him confidence and made him overestimate himself. Captain Lin suddenly smiled. Hehe, interesting. Hearing Captain Linsughter, Gu Qinchuan tilted his head and looked at Captain Lin with a smile. Captain Lin also feels that this matter is very funny, right? I also feel that it is funny. Say, why do you not know the rules when you are out to y? Captain Lin shook his head and felt very emotional. Second Young Master Gu, they all say that you sing well. In my opinion, your acting skills are not bad either. Its a big loss to lose you in the entertainment circle. After saying this, Captain Lin got up and left. Gu Qinchuans expression remained unchanged. Seeing that Captain Lin had left, he even smiled charmingly at the juror. The juror frowned and handed the record form to Gu Qinchuan. After confirming that the confession is correct, sign it and print it. Gu Qinchuan took the paper and read it carefully. After confirming that there was no problem, he signed his name. The juror walked out of the interrogation room with the confession. Seeing Captain Lin standing in the corridor smoking, he quickly walked over and said with a ck face, This Gu Qinchuan is simply spouting nonsense! Ive investigated that Liu Qing. Shes a gooddy. She doesnt fall in love in school and never flirts with boys. I dont believe that she would go out to make deals. Captain Lin also felt very aggrieved. Thewyer that the Gu Family found for Gu Qinchuan is a smart person. Knowing that Liu Qing was dead, she taught Gu Qinchuan to distort the truth and smear Liu Qing. Anyway, Liu Qing was already dead and wouldnt speak anymore. No one knew what happened that day. Gu Qinchuan was originally a detestable rapist, but after his confession, he went from an detestable rapist to a victim of a sexual deal. Damn it! Yan Jiang had been staying in Wangdong City the entire time to keep an eye on the progress of the investigation. Captain Lin knew about the feud between Yan Jiang and Gu Qinchuan. After he received Gu Qinchuans confession, he told Yan Jiang everything. When Yan Jiang found out that not only did Gu Qinchuan not plead guilty, he even used Liu Qing of selling herself. He was instantly enraged by this persons shamelessness. How can there be such a disgusting face in this world! Yan Jiang told Han Wangwang about this. After Han Wangwang received the news, she couldnt fall asleep. She called Jiang Zhen and told him what Gu Qinchuan had said in the interrogation room. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen sneered. Thatpetitor of yours is really a smart person. Gu Qinchuan had obviously received instructions from Song Yun to say such things. Han Wangwang had mixed feelings. She said, Not everywyer is upright and kind. Thew is a knife. If someone uses it to save someone, someone will use it to kill someone. In order to minimize Gu Qinchuans sentence, Song Yun instigated him to fabricate a fake confession. She tried her best to help Gu Qinchuan, but she was actually murdering the victims family! It was still uncertain who would win this battle. Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and suddenly asked Han Wangwang, Liu Qing is a clean girl. She usually only goes shopping with her dormitory mates. How did a low-profile girl like her get discovered by Gu Qinchuan? How did Gu Qinchuan get her? A good girl cant be brought to the bed of a bad person for no reason. Someone has to send her over... Jiang Zhens eyes lit up. He said, Wangwang, go and find out if Liu Qing has such a person by her side. Han Wangwang hurriedly sat up straight and asked tightly, What kind of person? Jiang Zhen said, A woman who looks good, likes to dress up, pursues branded clothes, and is close to Liu Qing! After a pause, Jiang Zhen added, Most likely, shes someone who has half a foot in the entertainment circle. Han Wangwang understood what Jiang Zhen meant. She said, Are you suspecting that Liu Qing was sold? Mmm. Han Wangwang was enraged at the thought that Liu Qing might have been sold to Gu Qinchuan by a close friend. If such a person really existed, then she was truly vicious! Chapter 399: Are You Surprised? Are you shocked?

      Chapter 399: Are You Surprised? Are you shocked?

      Shengxia Media University was the top media school in the country. It was located in Wangdong City University and was adjacent to Wangdong University and art school. Liu Qing was considered sessful to be able to enroll in this school. Seeing that her child was about to graduate and join a job yet such a thing happened, Old Mr. Liu was naturally heartbroken. Han Wangwangsw school was not in the university city but in the eastern suburbs, near Wangdong Forest Park. Han Wangwang was not familiar with the university city, so she called Han Junjun in advance and took some time for Han Junjun to go to Media College when he had no sses. Han Wangwang drove the car to the entrance of Media College and saw Han Junjun. Han Junjun had also just arrived not long ago. The weather was hot and he was holding two cans of c that he had just taken out of the freezer. It was still cold and he was looking around. Han Wangwang parked the car at the school gate. She alighted and walked towards Han Junjun with an umbre. Han Wangwang was wearing a round-cored T-shirt, denim shorts, and a pair of long, slender legs. Han Junjun easily discovered Han Wangwang. He waved the c in his hand at Han Wangwang and said, Sister, this way. Han Wangwang walked over and took the can of c from her brother. Han Wangwang opened the lid of the can and took a sip of iced c. She clicked her tongue in pleasure. Han Junjun stared at Han Wangwangs legs and frowned. Are you so poor that you cant even afford a longer pair of pants? Who are you showing your legs to on purpose? Han Wangwang said, Dont be so dirty-minded. I am a man. I know a mans nature too well. There was no man who didnt like to look at beautiful women. If I return to university, wont I dress up younger and more energetic? Han Wangwang found it hot and handed the c and umbre to Han Junjun. She tied up her long ck hair with a headband. After Han Wangwang tied up her hair, Han Junjun refused to return the umbre to his sister. Give me the umbre, Han Wangwang said. Han Junjun raised the umbre and turned sideways to avoid Han Wangwangs hand. Dont. Ill help you hold the umbre and you can hide from the sun too. The sun makes my skin ache. Han Wangwang rolled her eyes and retorted. Are you so poor that you cant even afford a parasol? Im a grown man. Its so embarrassing to hold an umbre outside. Han Junjuns idol burden was as heavy as a hundred pounds. Dont be so shameless. I heard that in your third year of high school, in order to openly hold a parasol, you specially went to find a soft-skinned and tender girlfriend. Every time you went out into the sun, you would hold an umbre. If anyone asked you, you would say that it was prepared for your girlfriend. Han Che, I feel embarrassed for you. This was true. Han Wangwang was not maligning Han Junjun. Han Junjuns face darkened when his past was exposed. Why are you carrying something? Do you still want me to apany you to find someone? After all, she was the one who needed Han Junjuns help. Han Wangwang didnt dare to offend Han Junjun anymore. Lets go in and take a look. The siblings held an umbre together and took out their identification cards to log in to the guard. Only then was they allowed to enter the school. There were six to seven colleges in Media College. The Broadcast Hosting Arts College that Liu Qing studied was northwest of the school. It took more than 40 minutes to walk there. Lets drive. Mmm. The two of them drove into the campus and parked the car in the parking lot of the School of Broadcast Hosting. Only then did they enter the teaching building. Along the way, Han Wangwang saw many university students in school. Seeing that these students were all handsome, beautiful, and dressed fashionably, she said to Han Junjun, As expected of students from the broadcasting department. All of them are like celebrities. Any one of them would be a male god or goddess in ourw school. Han Junjun nced at those beautiful girls and handsome boys and snorted disdainfully. Theyre not as good-looking as me. You are so narcissistic. As they spoke, the two of them walked to the door of Liu Qings ss. There were only about 20 students in Liu Qings ss and they were having a professional ss. Before Han Wangwang came, she had already asked Old Mr. Liu about Liu Qings friends. However, the old man didnt know much about his granddaughters friends after university. He also didnt know which friends her granddaughter had. Han Wangwang didnt have sharp eyes and couldnt see who was suspicious. After the students finished their professional sses, Han Wangwang called out to a gentle and demure girl. Hello, ssmate. The girl stopped and hugged her book. She looked at Han Wangwang and Han Junjun in surprise. She recognized Han Junjun and smiled. You are Han Che from the business school? Han Che was very famous in university. The reason why he was famous was not because he was handsome, had a deep background, and had good grades, but because of his reputation as the blue-faced troublemaker. Han Che was a second-year student at the business school. He had been in school for two years and had already dated three school belles. It was fine if he had dated before, but after breaking up, he could still be friends with them peacefully. Han Che had a well-known nickname in the university city. People called him Kill women! Han Wangwang had more or less heard of the scandals her brother had caused in university. She turned and nced at Han Junjun, her eyes like she was looking at a pustule. Han Junjun rubbed his nose awkwardly, not daring to be smart in front of Han Wangwang. The girl who was called saw that the two of them had an unusual rtionship and thought that Han Wangwang was Han Junjuns new girlfriend, so she treated Han Wangwang as someone of the same age. Hello, why are you looking for me? Han Wangwang handed her name card to the girl and introduced herself. I am Han Xi from Hongzheng Law Firm. I called you because I wanted to ask you something. Thiswyers surname was also Han. In that case, she shouldnt be Han Ches girlfriend. They should be rtives. The girl hesitated for a moment before taking the name card. The girl nodded and asked, What do you want to ask? Han Wangwang said, I want to ask about Liu Qing. Hearing this, the girls expression changed slightly. She said thoughtfully, About Liu Qing... is it about her and Gu Qinchuan? Yes. The girl handed the name card back to Han Wangwang and said apologetically, Im sorry, Im not familiar with Liu Qing. I might not be able to help you. The girl hugged her books tightly and walked away quickly. Han Wangwang and Han Junjun looked at each other, feeling troubled. Han Junjun said, Theres a joke about the Media College. It said that the ceiling in the school building copsed and hit ten people. There were seven rich second-generation heirs, two official second-generation heirs, and the remaining one fought against the first generation. The people in this academy more or less have some background. They are all smart people. They know who they can afford to provoke and who they should avoid. Its not worth it to offend the Second Young Master of the Miso Group for an ordinary ssmate. Sister, Im afraid we wont be able to get any information. Han Junjuns analysis was spot-on. Hearing this, Han Wangwangs heart was filled with sorrow. There will always be someone who isnt afraid of Gu Qinchuan. I dont believe it. They asked a few more people, but those students either avoided or stammered and refused to tell the truth. Han Junjun was sweating profusely from the heat. He pulled Han Wangwang to the supermarket to buy a bottle of water and said, Lets go to the canteen for a meal. Well go to her dormitoryter to ask. If theres no other way, well ask the form teacher. University is not a junior high school. The form teacher will not care about small matters like making friends. After dinner, I should go to the dormitory. There were seven cafeterias in Media College, so the siblings had dinner in the cafeteria. After dinner, Han Wangwang asked Han Junjun to wait downstairs. She exined the situation to the dormitory manager and went to Liu Qings dormitory. Liu Qings dormitory had a total of four beds. After Liu Qings death, there were only three people living in the dormitory. It had been some time since Liu Qing passed away, but Old Master Liu had been busy trying to clear his granddaughters name and didnt have the time toe to school to take her belongings. There were two girls in the dormitory. Seeing Han Wangwang standing at the door sizing up their dormitory, they stood up warily and walked to the door to block Han Wangwang. Who are you looking for? Han Wangwang took out her identification. Hello, I am awyer. I am thewyer hired by Liu Qings grandfather to fight thewsuit for Liu Qing. I came today to check Liu Qings belongings. Hearing this, the two girls took thewyers certificate and looked at it carefully. After confirming that this thing was not fake, they let Han Wangwang in. Han Wangwang stood in front of Liu Qings desk and stared at the things on it. On Liu Qings desk were some broadcast major books, a few ssic romance novels, a few serialics published in Japan, and a merry-go-round framework. Han Wangwang picked up the photo frame and stared at the photo. The four girls took a few photos. On each photo, they smiled intimately. Han Wangwang turned and said to Liu Qings roommates, Looks like the four of you are very close. Mmm, although we are from different sses, we are all from the same major and are very close. Han Wangwang walked around the school for a few hours and realized that the students in this school were really not short of money. Of the ten students, six to seven were wearing branded clothes. Liu Qings two dormitory mates had obviously just returned from the school building. They were not wearing pyjamas but beautiful dresses. The dresses were fashionable but not luxury goods. It looked like Liu Qings two dormitory mates were not the rich second-generation heirs or the official second-generation heirs. A few children with ordinary family backgrounds lived together and it was only right for them to have a good rtionship. Han Wangwang asked them, There should be four people in your dormitory. Wheres the other student? Did she go out? This was the first time the two girls were questioned by awyer. They were nervous and didnt dare to be perfunctory. They hurriedly exined. Tong Xue went out and found a job. Shees back less often. Oh? Han Wangwang looked down at the photo frame again. In the photo, Liu Qing was wearing a birthday hat and was surrounded by her three other roommates. The four girls were all smiling. The girl who didnte back was the girl in the photo with curly hair and a bow on her head. Han Wangwang pointed at Tong Xues face and asked, Is she Tong Xue? The two girls nodded. Yes, she is Tong Xue. Han Wangwang smiled. The children of your Media College are all very beautiful. Tong Xues facial features were obviously slightly adjusted. She looked exquisite and wless. After putting on makeup, she looked like a mixed-blood beauty. Lawyer Han, you must be joking. We are just average-looking. In terms of looks, Liu Qing and Tong Xue are famous beauties in our specialization. You all look good. Lawyer Han, Liu Qings things are all here and there are some in the cupboard. She doesnt have the habit of locking the cupboard. You can look if you want. Alright, sorry to disturb you then. No, no. Han Wangwang started to check Liu Qings things. The two girls put on their earphones and used theirputers. One was ying games and the other was watching a television drama. Liu Qing had quite a lot of things. As a girl, she always liked to buy some pretty little things. Liu Qing knew the situation at home and was sensible. The skincare and cosmetics she used were not luxury brands, but they were not third-rate products either. They were all high-quality products of medium price. She knew very well how important a face was to a host. She didnt dare to misuse any products. Liu Qing was a girl who loved cleanliness. Her makeup was neatly packed in a makeup bag. When Han Wangwang looked through those things, she realized that there was a carrot lipstick in Liu Qings lipstick. Anyone who frequently put on makeup and knew about cosmetics knew that carrot lipstick was hailed as the queens scepter. The price of a single lipstick was as high as 700-800 yuan, making many youngdies who loved beauty flinch. Liu Qing couldnt bear to buy such an expensive lipstick. Someone must have given it to her. The girl who was staying beside Liu Qing was called Dong Xiaoyue. She was wearing earphones and chasing variety shows. She saw some hrious scene and keptughing. But she didnt dare to disturb Han Wangwangs work. She covered her mouth andughed until her shoulders trembled. As she wasughing, someone suddenly patted her shoulder. Dong Xiaoyue hurriedly looked up and saw that it was Han Wangwang. She thought that herughter had disturbed Lawyer Duo Hans work. Dong Xiaoyue hurriedly took off her earphones and said apologetically, Sorry, did I disturb your work? Ill change the show now. No. Han Wangwang took out the lipstick and asked Dong Xiaoyue, Who gave this lipstick to Liu Qing? She was also testing Dong Xiaoyue. Dong Xiaoyue said, Tong Xue gave it to me. They have the best rtionship. On Liu Qings 20th birthday, Tong Xue gave her a lipstick. Afraid that she remembered wrongly, Dong Xiaoyue called another girl. Cen Cen, this lipstick was given to her on Liu Qings birthday, right? That girl called Cen Cen was ying games and didnt hear Dong Xiaoyues voice. Dong Xiaoyue walked over and knocked on Cen Cens head. Only then did Cen Cen take off her earphones and turn back. She stared at that lipstick and knocked it before saying, Thats right. This lipstick was indeed given to Liu Qing by Tong Xue. I remember that she got someone to buy it for her several days in advance and sent it back from overseas. It cost more than 700 yuan. Then they are really close. Han Wangwang put her lipstick back into her makeup bag and heard Dong Xiaoyue say, Yes, Tong Xue and Liu Qing were high school ssmates. They entered the same university and the same major. Now, they are staying in the same dormitory. The two of them are naturally close. Oh? They were high school ssmates... Han Wangwang stayed in Liu Qings dormitory for half an hour before leaving. Han Junjun saw that she came down empty-handed and walked over with an umbre. He asked Han Wangwang, Sister, did you get anything? I gained something. Han Wangwang drove Han Junjun to the entrance of the campus. Before Han Junjun got out of the car, he asked Han Wangwang, Do you still have money this month? If not, I can lend you some. Han Wangwangs heart was warm. She reached out and grabbed Han Junjuns wrist. She said happily, Brother, youve grown up. You already know how to dote on me. When I be rich in the future, I will never forget your kindness. Han Junjun snorted and pulled his hand out. Firstly, you have to have money first. Win thiswsuit in your hand first. Dont lose the first battle. Shut up if you dont know how to speak. Han Junjun saw that Han Wangwang was about to get angry and hurriedly got out of the car. Han Wangwang put down the car window again and shouted at Han Junjuns back, Be more self-respecting and stop fooling around. Let me tell you, the love debts youmitted when you were young will be repaid in the future! Got it! Youre so naggy! Han Junjun waved his hand and left gracefully. Han Wangwang knew that Jiang Zhen was working overtime, so she went straight to Jiang Zhens office. The secretary in Jiang Zhens office was still working. When she saw Han Wangwang, she said, Miss Han, youre here. Do you want coffee or tea today? She was also preparing to get off work and had packed her bag. Han Wangwang didnt want to dy her from getting off work, so she said, Dont worry about me. Go home quickly. I can pour whatever I want to drink. Ill get going then. Han Wangwang pushed open Jiang Zhens office and went straight to the pantry to get a cup. She took a ss of cold water and finished it in one gulp, before walking to Jiang Zhens desk and sitting down. Jiang Zhens fingers were tapping on the keyboard at an extremely fast speed. Han Wangwang asked him, Are you ying games? Jiang Zhen didnt stop. He smiled and said, Were attacking apanys firewall. Youre joking again. She didnt believe him. Jiang Zhen looked up at her and lowered his head to work again. Give me a few minutes. Ill chat with you when Im done. Okay. As Jiang Zhen worked, Han Wangwang yed with her cell phone. Seven minutester, Jiang Zhen turned off all theputer pages and returned to the main page. He took out a box of coconut candy from the cupboard on his desk and asked Han Wangwang, coconut candy, do you want it? Han Wangwang was ying the King. Hearing this, she nodded. Eat. She reached out her left hand to take the candy. Jiang Zhen peeled the coconut candy before handing it to Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang didnt even look at the candy in her hand and threw it into her mouth. Jiang Zhen supported his chin with the back of his hand. He smiled as he looked at Han Wangwangs slightly puffed-up cheeks. He couldnt help asking, Are you so assured of me? Arent you afraid that the thing I gave you will be poisonous if you throw it into your mouth without even looking at it? Han Wangwang was focused on ying games. She said without looking up, What poison? Yearning poison? Jiang Zhen was amused by her sess. You seduced me again. Im innocent. Im focused on ying games. How did I seduce you? Han Wangwang said as she yed games. Find someone to help me check on Liu Qings friend, Tong Xue. See what background this person has. Jiang Zhen said, Wait. Jiang Zhen directly hacked into the Media Colleges database, found Tong Xues enrollment form, and searched her family background. After Han Wangwang finished a round of games, she heard Jiang Zhen say, Tong Xue, from Wangdong City, 20 years old. In her second year in high school, she transferred from experimental high school to No.1 Middle School and became Liu Qings ssmate. Tong Xues parents divorced when she was 6 years old. After the divorce, her father married another stepmother and her mother married someone else. Tong Xue grew up with her grandmother. Her family is very close to Liu Qing and from the same vige. After graduating from the college entrance examination, Tong Xue and Liu Qing were admitted to Media College together. The two of them were ssmates and in the same dormitory. When Han Wangwang heard this news, she was not most concerned about Tong Xues family background, but How did you find out about Tong Xues family in such a short time? Han Wangwang was sure that Jiang Zhen didnt call anyone to help investigate Tong Xues background. He had been sitting here and yingputer games! You... Han Wangwang stared at Jiang Zhens half-smiling face and guessed at a possibility. She instinctively covered her mouth with her hand. She nced at the office door and confirmed that it was closed and soundproof. She lowered her voice and asked Jiang Zhen, Are you really a hacker? Jiang Zhen said, Are you surprised? Are you shocked? Han Wangwangs expression changed. Jiang Zhen, dontmit cyber crimes. Im really afraid that I will fight thewsuit for you one day. Han Wangwangs heart trembled at the thought that Jiang Zhen might be arrested for cyber crimes. Jiang Zhen stood up from the chair and reached out to stroke Han Wangwangs head. He told her, Your boyfriend is very capable. Most people dont even think of catching me. There is always someone better. I promise I wont do anything illegal. Jiang Zhens promise was nothing to Han Wangwang. Youre on your own. Han Wangwang took a sip of water and shook her head. She temporarily suppressed the fact that Jiang Zhen was a hacker and focused all her attention on Liu Qingswsuit. So, Tong Xues family isnt rich. Its even worse than Liu Qings family. Mmm, she and her grandmother depend on each other. Her parents dont care much about her. How much money can she have? Her tuition fees are from the bank. Knowing that Han Wangwang was investigating Liu Qings friend these few days, Jiang Zhen asked, Is this Tong Xue very suspicious? Han Wangwang indeed suspected Tong Xue. He told Jiang Zhen, On Liu Qings 20th birthday, Tong Xue gave Liu Qing a carrot lipstick. Jiang Zhen had been pretending to be a woman for a few years and knew quite a bit about the cosmetics brands used by girls. He said, Any one of Radish Dings lipstick costs 700-800 yuan. She is really generous to Liu Qing. Perhaps the two of them are very close. Tong Xue scrimped and saved to buy such a lipstick for Liu Qing. Han Wangwang didnt want to think too badly of others. She wanted Tong Xue to be a good girl. Thinking that Liu Qing might have been sent to Gu Qinchuan by her good friend, her heart ached for Liu Qing. Jiang Zhen could tell what Han Wangwang was thinking and said, I understand your concerns. I will get someone to investigate this Tong Xue. Han Wangwang finished her coconut candy and reached out. I want more. Jiang Zhen gave her another one. You cant eat too much. You will get cavity. Petty. C At night, Jiang Zhen sent Han Wangwang to her apartment. He didnt go to Han Wangwangs apartment to sit and just left. Jiang Zhen drove to the entrance of an entertainment club. Getting out of the car, he had already changed back into a male outfit, tied up his hair, and changed his face with a disguise technique. No one could associate him with the Jiang familys youngdy, Jiang Bi. The subordinate saw Jiang Zhen and hurried over to tell him, Boss, the person you want me to find is inside. Good job. This is for you. Jiang Zhen handed the two coconut candy to his subordinate and strode towards the entertainment club. The subordinate stared at the two coconut candy and suspected that the bread in the candy was a cannonball. How could a serious and cold person like Boss carry candy with him? = Jin Jue Entertainment Club was arge-scale entertainment venue. KTV, chess room, and high-end entertainment venues were all gathered together. Jiang Zhen had one hand in his pocket and a lighter in his other hand was spinning. That lighter seemed to have grown legs and danced between his fingers at a dazzling speed. Jiang Zhen slowly walked into the clubhouse and went straight to the fourth floor. The fourth floor was a card room. Many young masters liked toe here to gamble. Jiang Zhen walked into the fourth floor and saw a few familiar faces, but none of them recognized Jiang Zhen in disguise. Jiang Zhen was wearing a silver-ck suit with dark golden threads on it. The light shone like stars on it, attracting everyones attention. He threw the lighter into his pocket and walked to the chips exchange area to exchange for a million chips. He then walked to thergest table in the hall and sat down. After he sat down, he kept betting on his cards. Regardless of whether he lost or won, he looked cold and calm. In just two hours, Jiang Zhen had lost a million yuan. After losing the money, he didnt continue fighting. He got up and went to the casual tea area beside him. Jiang Zhen asked for a cup of bitter coffee and sat in the corner to send voice messages. They were talking about business. Before long, a little beauty with exquisite makeup walked over. The little beauty was wearing a silver sequined dress and a pair of ck butterfly tie high heels with a rose tattoo paper pasted on her ankle. That girl stood beside Jiang Zhen with a ss of wine and asked politely, Sir, is there anyone here? Jiang Zhen looked up at the other party. His pitch-ck eyes were like an endless abyss that pulled ones soul into it. The girls breathing froze as she thought to herself, How can there be such a good-looking person in this world? (italics) No, sit down. Hearing Jiang Zhens reply, the girl sat down. The girl was sitting very elegantly. When she leaned over to put the ss down, a deep cleavage was squeezed out of her chest. His girlfriend had small breasts, so Jiang Zhen couldnt stand seeing other women with big breasts. He nced at her, looked away, lowered his head, and continued talking to the person on the phone. Suddenly, Jiang Zhen felt a foot rubbing against his pants. Jiang Zhen looked down and saw a slender, fair leg with a pair of high heels. He grabbed that leg and touched that slender ankle with his fingers. He suddenly said, Misss legs are so beautiful. When Tong Xue saw Jiang Zhens attitude, she knew that this man was easy to get close to. She had long noticed Jiang Zhens big spending at the mahjong game. He lost a million yuan in two hours without batting an eyelid. Such a person was definitely rich! Tong Xue smiled charmingly. She leaned slightly closer to Jiang Zhen and whispered in his ear, Sir, my legs are not the only thing beautiful on me. A smile appeared on Jiang Zhens cold face. Theres my room upstairs. We can go to the room and explore how beautiful you are all over. Tong Xues heart was racing. She stared at the bewitching smile on the mans lips and instinctively nodded. Jiang Zhen got up and walked towards the lift to the room upstairs. Tong Xue sat there and finished her drink. Only then did she get up and look around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, she lowered her head and walked out, entered the lift, and headed for the room upstairs. C Knock knock. Jiang Zhen heard a knock on the door and opened it. Tong Xue walked into the room in her high heels. The tips of her shoes stepped into the soft carpet, making her feel like she was sinking into the clouds. Tong Xue smiled charmingly at Jiang Zhen, then raised her hand and hooked it around Jiang Zhens neck. Sir... Tong Xue wanted to look up and kiss Jiang Zhen, but Jiang Zhen pressed her forehead. Dont be anxious. I have a present for you. Jiang Zhens voice was very low and very lustful. It made Tong Xues heart tingle. Tong Xue was really ttered this time. Present? Tong Xue had also met many young masters, but it was Jiang Zhens first time giving her a present on their first meeting. She cupped her red lips in surprise and looked overjoyed. You even prepared a present for me? What is it? Jiang Zhen took out a present from his pocket and said to Tong Xue, Its just a small present. I hope you will like it. Tong Xue said, No matter what it is, I will like it. Jiang Zhen pressed a photo onto Tong Xues chest. For you. Tong Xue curiously picked up the photo on her chest, but what she saw was the back colloid of the photo. Tong Xue turned the photo over and saw that the thing on it was A rotting corpse! Ah! Tong Xue threw the photo aside. Her legs went limp and she fell to the ground in shock. Chapter 400: How Exciting Late at Night!

      Chapter 400: How Exciting Late at Night!

      Tong Xues high heels kicked hard against the soft carpet. Her hands rubbed against the carpet as she used the push to retreat frantically. You, you! Who are you! Tong Xue looked like she had seen a ghost. She stared at the handsome man in fear. It doesnt matter who I am. Jiang Zhen bent down and picked up the photo. Holding it, he approached Tong Xue step by step. Tong Xue retreated all the way to the end of the luxurious leather bed. Only when her back was pressed against the pir at the end of the bed and there was no way out did she stop and stare at Jiang Zhen, who was chasing her. Donte over! Tong Xue tried to raise her feet and use her high heels to attack Jiang Zhen, but her legs were already jelly from fear and she couldnt lift them at all. Jiang Zhens leather shoes stepped on Tong Xues feet and ced her right foot on the carpet along with her high heels. Jiang Zhen bent over and raised the photo in front of Tong Xue. He smiled so widely that his white teeth were exposed. He pretended to be puzzled and asked, Miss Tong, why are you not happy at all to see your good friend? Tong Xue roared with a trembling voice, Take it away! Take that thing away! Quickly take it away! She waved her arms wildly, not even daring to look up at that photo. Why are you so afraid? You two are best friends. You shouldnt be afraid. You should be happy to see Liu Qing. Tong Xues heart turned cold at the mention of Liu Qings name. Get lost! I dont know you! No, we know each other now. Jiang Zhen directly pressed the photo on Tong Xues face. Tong Xue saw that photo and instinctively closed her eyes. Jiang Zhen purposely scared Tong Xue and said, Open your eyes and look. Your nose is right next to your good friends stomach. Do you know? Shes pregnant with a child. I heard that when the forensic doctor cut open her stomach, that child had notpletely rotted. Tong Xue, open your eyes and look! Jiang Zhens tone was dark, like the voice of a demon from the depths of hell. I wont look! I wont look! Tong Xues entire body was trembling. She closed her eyes and reached out to hit the photo in Jiang Zhens hand. Take it away! But how could her strength shake Jiang Zhen? Jiang Zhen lost his patience when he saw Tong Xue struggling wildly. He lifted the foot that was pressing on the back of Tong Xues foot, walked to her side, and knelt down on one knee. Jiang Zhens left hand held the photo, and his right hand forcefully opened Tong Xues tightly shut right eye. Tong Xues tightly shut eyelids were slowly opened by Jiang Zhen. As the light shone in, Tong Xue had no choice but to open her right eye. Opening her eyes, she saw a highly dposed corpse! Ah! Tong Xue screamed. She reached out to snatch that photo, wanting to destroy the photo. Jiang Zhen moved his elbow back and dodged Tong Xues attack. He added. It rainedst night and the rain poured into the ground. Your good friend is very cold. Tong Xue, take a good look. This is your best friend. Why are you so afraid of her? This photo was taken during Yan Jiangs autopsy as evidence. He had only sent one to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen wanted this photo to scare Tong Xue. Tong Xue broke down and went crazy. She hugged her head with both hands and begged for mercy. I beg you, I beg you, please let me go! Take the photo away, take it away, I beg you! Tong Xue cried until her snot and tears mixed together. Because of her fear, her voice became hoarse. Jiang Zhen felt that it was boring and stood up from Tong Xues side. He stuffed a hand into his pocket and calmly admired Tong Xues reaction. Tong Xue got up on all fours. She quickly climbed onto the hotel bed, lifted the nket, and wrapped her trembling body tightly. Only then did she feel slightly more at ease. Only after hiding did Tong Xue size up this room with trembling eyes. She felt that Liu Qings ghost was hiding somewhere in this room and could pounce out and bite her to death at any time! This world was filled with malicious ghosts! Jiang Zhen crossed his arms and stood at the end of the bed, staring coldly at the shivering Tong Xue. Seeing Tong Xues darting eyes, he knew that this person had a guilty conscience, so she looked at her surroundings like there were ghosts around. So this is what you look like when you feel guilty. Jiang Zhen lifted his chin and lowered his eyes slightly. He stared at that girl arrogantly and ordered her, Tell me what you did to Tong Xue. Tong Xue kept clenching the nket tightly and trembling. Hearing Jiang Zhens words, she looked up. Her hair that hung over her forehead automatically parted to reveal a face as ugly as an evil spirit. That face was mixed with eyeliner powder and tears, like a colorful world map. It wasical, ugly, and twisted. Tong Xue stammered. I... I didnt do anything. Liu Qing and I are good friends. I was also very surprised and heartbroken when she swallowed medicine andmitted suicide. I only knew that Liu Qing was pregnant after reading Weibo. She was harassed when she was alive... I really dont know anything! You misunderstood me! Until this moment, Tong Xue still refused to tell the truth. She knew very well that Gu Qinchuan had a powerful background. It was very difficult for Liu Qing to really overthrow Gu Qinchuan. Worried that Gu Qinchuan would take revenge on her after he was released, Tong Xue was determined not to tell the truth. If she couldnt afford to offend a living person, she could only bully the dead. At this point, Tong Xue still refused to tell the truth. Jiang Zhen was so angry that heughed. Haha, you really have a vicious heart. Hearing this evaluation, Tong Xue didnt dare to retort. Jiang Zhen suddenly said, Three months ago, Wangdong TV Stationunched a new variety show. The organizer nned to choose a female university student to host a variety show at Media College. Hearing this, Tong Xues sobs became softer. Her ears twitched and she pretended to be puzzled. I dont know anything about what you said. You dont know? Jiang Zhen smiled in anger. Youve already signed an artiste agreement with Sharp Entertainment. Your future is promising, so the school rmended you. But the school didnt only rmend you. There were also two other women rmended. Your mentor must have informed you about this. Tong Xue added. I only found out about my rmendation these few days... You unrepentant fool! You really know how to defend yourself. Jiang Zhen suddenly took out a blue lighter and turned it on his fingertips. That dark blue me was like the mes of hell, swaying Tong Xues eyelids and making her heart race. I got hold of that rmendation list and realized that other than you, Liu Qing was also on it. Apart from Liu Qing, there was also a girl called Sheng Xue. But coincidentally, Liu Qing suddenlymitted suicide 20 days ago by taking medicine. Andst Tuesday, the National University Forum suddenly released a video of Sheng Xue sleeping with her mysterious boyfriend. Of your twopetitors, one is already dead and the other is involved in a scandal. Then the position of host will naturally belong to you. If you tell me now that you know nothing about this matter, would I believe you? When Tong Xue heard Jiang Zhen reveal all these secrets, she knew that this person knew everything. She wiped her tears and said tearfully, Its me. I know about this, but Liu Qings matter really has nothing to do with me! That Sheng Xues private life was exposed on the forum. What has it got to do with me? You cant convict me just because we both appeared on the rmendation form at the same time. Liu Qing and I are good friends. Why would I harm her just to get a chance to be a host? We are best friends! Jiang Zhen was about to vomit at the word best friend. It was unknown when it started, but her best friend had already changed from being a close friend to being synonymous with angelic bitch and white lotus. You really wont shed a tear until you see the coffin! Jiang Zhen couldnt be bothered to beat around the bush with Tong Xue anymore. The lighter in his hand that had been spinning all along suddenly lost its me. Tong Xue heard a click. She looked up and saw the lighter in Jiang Zhens hand turn into a hidden dagger! Tong Xues pupils constricted. She lifted the nket and was about to escape. Jiang Zhen raised his hand and threw out a lighter. The lighter brushed past Tong Xues ear as she was running, stirring up a gust of wind. Bang! The dagger stabbed into the door of the hotel andnded firmly on it. Tong Xue stopped in her tracks and looked up at the dagger. Her legs went limp and she instantly leaned against the wall and fell to the ground. Jiang Zhen walked over leisurely, took off the dagger on the door, squatted beside Tong Xue, and held the dagger against her neck. Looks like you wont be cowed by soft tactics. Jiang Zhen had a bad temper and hated this kind of crying and unrepentant bitch the most. It was more effective to directly use a knife. Jiang Zhen pressed the de of the dagger between Tong Xues brows. He leisurely told her, All the girls in your broadcasting major want to be hosts in the future to enter the entertainment circle, right? Its a pity that such a beautiful face of yours has been scratched rotten. Tong Xue looked at Jiang Zhen in horror and opened her mouth to cry silently. I beg you, dont cut my face, dont hurt my face! To be a host on stage, a beautiful face was more important than a sexy and perfect figure and hosting skills! If she was disfigured, her future would be ruined! Not only could she not be a host, she could not marry a rich person either! Jiang Zhen roared at her roughly, Are you going to tell me or not! At the same time, the tip of the dagger had already stabbed into Tong Xues be! Tong Xue felt the pain and shouted in horror, Ill say! Ill say! Ill say everything! Jiang Zhen smiled. Its better to be so obedient earlier. Tell me. Tong Xue tearfully told Jiang Zhen everything about Liu Qing and Gu Qinchuan ]Three months ago, my manager secretly revealed to me that Wangdong TV Station was going tounch a variety show where people and celebrities dated. The television station wanted to make another batch of hosts popr and wanted to choose a female university student from Media College. My manager said that she would get me this spot. I thought that I would definitely get it. But a few dayster, on Liu Qings birthday, she secretly told me that her mentor had spoken to her and told her a piece of good news. She said that the school had decided to rmend her and Sheng Xue to Wangdong TV Station and wanted them to run for hosting. Liu Qing has always been very good at hosting. She is usually the one hosting major events in the school. She has also participated in somemercial hosting events in the past. If she participates, I will most likely be eliminated. I... Tong Xue nced at Jiang Zhen timidly. Meeting Jiang Zhens venomous snake-like cold gaze, she didnt dare to take a deep breath and hurriedly said, I was afraid that I would lose this opportunity, so, so I wanted to ruin her reputation! What did you do to her? Jiang Zhen asked. Tong Xues eyes were filled with tears. She sniffed and sniffled before saying, I know a few pimp managers in the circle. They specialize in using money to help small celebrities pull strings and also help rich young masters find beautiful and easy to y with small celebrities. I found a manager and showed Liu Qings information to that manager. The manager was very satisfied and arranged a guest for Liu Qing. Actually, I dont know who that guest is. I just need to be responsible for bringing Liu Qing to the ce designated by the guest. When Jiang Zhen heard Tong Xues words, he felt extremely disgusted. He said, Didnt you think that she might not face one person but a group of people? Didnt you think that she might be injured or even killed because she swore to never be injured? I... Tong Xue instinctively wanted to defend herself, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she had nothing to say. Tong Xue was speechless. Jiang Zhen suppressed the urge to kick Tong Xue to death and asked, How did you deceive Liu Qing? Tong Xue hesitated for a moment before saying, I lied to her. I secretly got the phone of the guy she liked and sent her a message to ask her to wait for him at a club I designated. Liu Qing has always had a crush on that boy. When she saw the message, she believed it and even pulled me along to buy clothes. She said that she was going on a date with the senior she liked tonight and had to dress prettier... Jiang Zhen couldnt hold it in anymore and pped Tong Xue. Are you still human to use a girls admiration to hurt her? Tong Xues head buzzed from Jiang Zhens p. She covered her face and didnt dare to say a word. She didnt really repent. She was just afraid that if she angered Jiang Zhen, this man would really scratch her face. So, on the day of the incident, Liu Qing didnt need your guidance and dressed up beautifully. She went to meet the guy she liked with anticipation alone? In the end, she was tainted by Gu Qinchuan, right? Tong Xue cupped her face and said softly, I followed Liu Qing outside the clubhouse. I saw her enter the clubhouse and left. I dont know what happened that night. Which clubhouse? Tong Xue hesitated before saying, Its a private clubhouse. Its Gu Qinchuans own property. Its called the Night Banquet Clubhouse. Whats the name of the manager who pulled strings for you? Tong Xue said another name. Jiang Zhen asked what he wanted and left the hotel. After exiting the hotel, he said to his subordinate waiting by the car, Keep an eye on this person. She cant die yet, understand? Tong Xue was an aplice and also a witness. If the Gu Family knew of Tong Xues existence, they would probably do something to her. Got it, Boss. C Jiang Zhen ryed the information he found to Yan Jiang, who told Captain Lin about Tong Xue and that manager. Captain Lin received the news and immediately sent someone to bring Tong Xue and her manager over for questioning. It was Tong Xues first time at the police station and her legs were trembling. She had already told Jiang Zhen the truth. When Captain Lin asked her a question, she didnt dare to lie or neglect him. With trembling legs, she told him everything she knew about her involvement. Tong Xue confessed to what she had done. She also became an aplice in Liu Qings case of being vited and was temporarily detained. The agent was also detained. Upon receiving this news, Gu Qinchuanswyer, Song Yun, hurriedly left thew firm to meet Gu Qinchuan at the detention center. Han Wangwang sat in the office and saw Song Yun carrying her bag and walking past the door in her high heels. She picked up the green tea and took a sip. She sighed. What a delicious green tea. Gu Qinchuan had been locked up and couldnt see his family. He could only see hiswyer. He heard from Song Yun that his manager and Tong Xue had been arrested and instantly scratched his head in frustration. Lawyer Song, my previous statement was full of mistakes. I have to retry, right? he asked Song Yun. Song Yun nodded and said solemnly, We have all the witnesses this time. Im afraid we can only plead guilty. Gu Qinchuan suddenly pped the metal pir in front of him and shouted at Song Yun fiercely, You said that you would help me to minimize my sentence. Lawyer Song, you have to do it. Song Yun was so scared that her shoulders shook, but she quickly calmed down and said, On ount of your brother, I will also help you. Hearing this, Gu Qinchuan calmed down slightly. Song Yun gave him advice and told him, You just said that Liu Qing didnt resist when she was vited and was very obedient. You also insisted that she had looked for you in private to ask for money and resources. I will try my best to reduce your sentence. Gu Qinchuan felt slightly more at ease. I understand. Song Yun thought of something and suddenly asked him, Apart from this, you dont have any other offences, right? Gu Qinchuan was stunned. Seeing this, Song Yuns expression changed slightly. What else did you do? You better tell me in advance so that I can have some confidence. If there are otherwsuits, it will be difficult to handle. Gu Qinchuan thought of the murder case many years ago. He licked his lips and shook his head. No, theres no other case. Thats good. Song Yun said a few words to him and left. Gu Qinchuan was escorted back to his room by the police. The events of a certain night many years ago shed across his mind, and his heart couldnt help feeling cold. It had already been so long. That incident shouldnt be exposed again, right? Before Gu Qinchuans case was investigated, Li Mang was transferred from Nanxing City to Wangdong City. On the first day he returned to work, Li Feng went to visit Li Mang. They had a meal at his house and told him about Gu Qinchuan. Everyone knew about Gu Qinchuans incident. When Li Mang heard Li Feng mention it, she frowned awkwardly. I cant interfere in this matter. Li Feng asked, Why? Li Mang said earnestly, Li Feng, I just returned to Wangdong City. I havent warmed up my seat yet. There are countless eyes staring at me in the dark, waiting to catch my tail and punish me. At this time, I cant interfere in Gu Qinchuans matters. Moreover, I have also heard of Gu Qinchuans case. I heard that the person in charge of investigating his case is Lin Jing. That kid is a tough nut to crack. His family background is also deep and he is also impartial. Its not easy to provoke him. Since he has this matter in his hands, even if I wanted to help, Im afraid I would be helpless. Lin Jing was famous for his ruthlessness. Lin Jings hometown was in the capital. He was released by his old man to train here. Sooner orter, he would be transferred back to the capital to take on a high position. When Lin Jings release time was up, his family would naturally capture him back. Li Rong only hoped that he would return as soon as possible so that he wouldnt be stupid enough to go against Lin Jing. Li Feng felt troubled by Li Mangs analysis. Gu Qinchuans matter has blown up. He cant escape the crime. Fenger, dont worry about this first. Hemitted rape, not murder. At most, he will be released after a period of time. But what Im worried about is that Gu Qinchuan still has otherwsuits on him. Seeing that he has been arrested today, if those victims who have been bullied by him in the past all jump out to sue him, that would really be difficult to handle. Gu Qinchuan had always been a cautious person. The reason why he fell this time was because he had kicked a metal te like Liu Qing. Who would have thought that Liu Qing would be so ruthless? In order to convict Gu Qinchuan, she actually risked her reputation to have a child and used the childs DNA to do a DNA test with Gu Qinchuan. How can you not wet your shoes if you walk by the river often? Li Feng frowned and said hesitantly, I dont know about other things, but about Nanxing City, he... Shut up! Li Mang suddenly put down the white wine ss in his hand, red at Li Feng, and questioned him. What happened! Nothing happened in Nanxing City! Li Feng realized that he had said something wrong and quickly shut his mouth. Uncle is right. Nothing happened. Eat. Okay. After dinner at Li Mangs house, Li Feng was slightly tipsy and asked the driver to send him home. After returning home, he called Gu Qinfengs elder brother and told him about his uncle, Li Mang, who was newly appointed and couldnt participate in this matter. Gu Qinfeng had already expected that Li Mang would not be able to go down this path. Hence, when he received Li Fengs call and heard his words, he also expressed his understanding. u Qinfeng was not Li Feng. Li Mang loved himself and would never risk her life for an outsider at this critical juncture. I understand. Ill think of another way. Gu Qinfeng hung up and couldnt help rubbing his brows sadly. At this moment, Song Yun, who had just taken a shower, arrived beside Gu Qinfeng with a delicate fragrance and hugged his waist from behind. Qinfeng, are you still worried about your brother? Gu Qinfeng patted Song Yuns hand and turned to kiss her forehead. He said, Yuner, Ill leave my brother to you. Song Yun had been wooing Gu Qinfeng for a long time. If not for the fact that Gu Qinchuan was in trouble and Gu Qinfeng needed her help, he might not have agreed to her wooing. It was not easy to get Gu Qinfeng, so Song Yun naturally didnt dare to mess this up. Dont worry, thewyer that Old Man Liu hired is also awyer from ourw firm. That girl has just be an official and is just a rookie. She cant win against me. I will reduce your brothers sentence to the lowest. After the heat passes, we will get him out secretly... Hearing this, Gu Qinfeng asked curiously, Who is that littlewyer? She had the guts to go against the Gu Family. Song Yun pouted and said disdainfully, She doesnt have any background. Shes just a newbie who wants to eliminate the strong and support the weak with her passion. Gu Qinfeng was relieved. C After a round of investigation, Lin Jing determined that Gu Qinchuan was the culprit who raped Liu Qing and caused her tomit suicide. He determined that Tong Xue and her agent were aplices in this case and transferred them to the prosecutors office. During the investigation of this case, the prosecutors office didnt know that someone had boarded the high-speed train to Wangdong City. Her arrival would bring a storm of blood to Wangdong City. Late at night, 11pm. A woman in a ck checkered shirt appeared at the high-speed rail station in Wangdong City. She stood at the door for a while and saw a man standing in the pouring rain with a ck umbre, approaching her step by step. Yang Chong hugged the bag in her hand. She looked up at the other partys unfamiliar face and asked uncertainly, Su Runs elder brother? Jiang Zhen handed the other umbre to Yang Chong. His tightly pursed lips finally opened. Officer Yang, youvee from afar. Youve worked hard. Yang Chong asked him with tears in his eyes, If I do as you say, will you let me and my sister off? Jiang Zhens lips curled into a faint smile. Dont worry. As long as you are willing to return my sister the truth, I will definitely not kill the innocent. With Jiang Zhens words, Yang Chong was relieved. ... Lin Jing returned to his apartment and turned on the television to find a movie by Mr. Zhang Guorong. He listened to the familiar movie dialogue and prepared supper for himself in the kitchen. Lin Jing cooked the supper and sat down beside the coffee table in the living room. His eyes were fixed on the television as he quicklyid down his food. He had just finished a bowl of rice when his cell phone rang. Lin Jing clicked his tongue and muttered, Its sote at night and its not peaceful. Lin Jing took the phone and heard the subordinate on duty shouting on the phone. Captain Lin! Someone is here to report a grievance that has been hidden for many years! Lin Jing rubbed his temples and askedzily, What injustice? The subordinate said, The person who reported it is our colleague from Nanxing City. She is a forensic doctor called Yang Chong. Yang Chong? Lin Jing had carried out a transnational crime case and had done some investigation in Nanxing City for a period of time. He had met forensic doctor Yang Chong a few times. What is Yang Chong going to report? They said they want to, want to report, report... The subordinate nced at the woman in ck standing in front of him, silently swallowed his saliva, and said softly to Lin Jing, Report Li Mang, abusing his authority to suppress a murder case! Lin Jing was so shocked that he nearly threw his cell phone away. Damn! Report Li Mang? The new boss, Li Mang? Exciting, exciting! Lin Jing didnt expect to encounter such an exciting thing in his career. He instantly didnt feel hungry and wasnt even in the mood to watch his idols movie. Ill be right there. Lin Jing turned off the television, walked into the toilet, took a shower, shaved, changed into a shirt and jeans, and headed straight for the police station. When Lin Jing arrived, Yan Jiang was about to knock off. He called out to him and asked, What are you doing here? The new forensic doctor is my junior brother. Hes afraid of ghosts and pulled me along to apany him on duty. Tell me, people in our profession are afraid of ghosts. What will happen in the future? Is our standards for hiring so low now? With that, Yan Jiang bit a cigarette. Lin Jing smiled. Although your junior brother is afraid of ghosts, his professional knowledge is too strong. His brain is like a Baidu Encyclopedia. He knows all about forensic science. Hes even more awesome than you. Thats the only advantage. Yan Jiang touched his stomach and said, Im a little hungry. Ill go buy supper. What do you want to eat, Captain Lin? Why are you still eating supper! Lin Jing grabbed Yan Jiangs hand and gloated. Dont eat supper. Come with me to watch the show. Yan Jiang followed Lin Jing into the building and asked, Whats themotion? Boss Li just came from Nanxing City to investigate. A forensic doctor from Nanxing City ran over and reported him. He said that he abused his power and suppressed a murder case! Yan Jiang was shocked. So intense? Yan Jiang felt like he had met a madman. Who is so intense? Do I know him? Do you know the forensic doctor, Yang Chong? Yan Jiang thought for a moment and shook his head. I dont know him. I only know the big boss. In other words, he didnt like small shrimps. Go ahead being arrogant. Lin Jing pulled Yan Jiang into the building and saw that Little Shu, who was on duty, was fetching hot water and was about to send it to Yang Chong. Seeing that Lin Jing was finally here, Little Shu said, Captain Lin, youre finally here. You dont know, after hearing that news, my hands are still trembling from excitement! Look at you! Chapter 401: In This World, There Must Be Justice!

      Chapter 401: In This World, There Must Be Justice!

      Lin Jing scolded Little Shu for being useless, but he was also so excited that even his toes were twitching. Where is she? Quickly bring me to see her. Lin Jing couldnt wait to find out what was going on. Little Zhu carried her cup and walked into the lounge. I brought her into the lounge. With that, Little Shu stopped and told Lin Jing, Oh yes, I think that Officer Yang seems to have caught a cold and has a slight fever. Is that so? Lin Jing pushed open a closed door on the right side of the corridor and entered. He saw a person lying on the sofa. That person was wearing a ck checkered shirt and carrying a small backpack. She was asleep but not awake. Lin Jing walked closer and reached out to touch Yang Chongs forehead. Feeling the hot temperature, he frowned and said, It must be more than 38 degrees Celsius. Little Shu, go and get her some flu medicine. Okay. Xiao Shu ran away quickly before Yan Jiang pushed the door open and entered. Yang Chong was not in a deep sleep, so when someone suddenly came into the house, spoke, opened the door, and closed the door, she naturally woke up. Yang Chong opened his eyes and saw two men standing in front of him. She hurriedly grabbed her bag and sat up. She looked at the two people in front of her and recognized Lin Jing. She smiled awkwardly at Lin Jing. Captain Lin, itste at night and I shouldnt disturb you. But I muste to see you and report Boss Lis crime. Otherwise... She looked at the two people in front of her and recognized Lin Jing. She smiled awkwardly at Lin Jing. Captain Lin, itste at night and I shouldnt disturb you. But I muste to see you and report Boss Lis crime. Otherwise... Yang Chong nced at Yan Jiang. She naturally recognized Yan Jiang. She knew that Yan Jiang used to be a celebrity. After he quit acting, he became her colleague and was also a rather famous forensic doctor. Lin Jing could tell what Yang Chong was worried about. He gave him aforting look and said, Hes part of the team. Lin Jings words dispelled Yang Chongs worries Yang Chong acknowledged and grabbed the strap of his bag tightly. He told Lin Jing, I have a sister with cerebral palsy, but she was taken away. I know the person who took her away. Shes the family of a deceased I met before. Hearing this, Lin Jing asked, What feud do you have with the deceaseds family? Yang Chong was too embarrassed to say anything. She was too embarrassed to tell Yan Jiang, who was also a forensic doctor, what happened back then. But thinking of her sister whose whereabouts were unknown, Yang Chong could only bite the bullet and speak. Yang Chong said, Eight years ago, after I passed the internship assessment, I stayed in Nanxing City to work. The first victim I met in my career was a girl whomitted suicide by lying on the tracks. I believe you guys have heard of that case, Captain Lin. Lin Jing had a very good memory. He thought for a moment and remembered all the details. The one who died especially tragically? I heard that she was a young artist? When this happened, Lin Jing happened to be in Nanxing City handling a case of cross-country arresting serial killers. He had also heard of that case. Seeing that Yan Jiang was confused, Lin Jing told him, You were still a university student then and shouldnt have paid attention to this case. Yan Jiang said, Tell me then. Lin Jing said, The deceased was originally an orphan and lived very bitterly. She was homeless until she was 10 years old before she was adopted by a kind-hearted couple. Her adoptive father was a respected professor at a provincial university, and her adoptive mother was a high-level teacher in Nanxing City. The family of three had a very good rtionship. But this pair of adoptive parents drowned when they were traveling. That child lost her parents suddenly and suffered from depression. She couldnt think straight andmitted suicide. After exining the entire situation, Lin Jing asked Yang Chong, Is that so? I shouldnt have remembered wrongly. Although Lin Jing usually looked sloppy and slovenly, he remembered every detail of every case clearly. He was born to be a detective. Yang Chong hurriedly nodded. Yes, the deceased is called Su Run. And the person who kidnapped my sister is Su Runs biological brother. Its already been so many years since the old case. The deceased has also been determined to havemitted suicide by lying on the tracks. Why is the other partys brother still looking for trouble with you? Yan Jiang stared thoughtfully at Yang Chongs red eyes and couldnt help guessing. That case actually has something fishy going on, right? Lin Jing and Yan Jiang thought the same thing. The two of them stared at Yang Chong, waiting for him to give an answer. This... sigh! Yang Chong bent over, sat down, ced his elbows on his thighs, covered his slightly hot face with both hands, and sighed. In fact, the deceased Su Run didntmit suicide, but was killed by someone. Her brother kidnapped my sister now because he hates me for helping to cover up the truth of Su Runs death back then. Hes here to take revenge on me! As expected! Lin Jing questioned Yang Chong, That Su Run didntmit suicide? Yang Chong shook his head. ...No. Then what happened? Yang Chong was terrified and didnt dare to speak. After all, this matter had been concealed for too many years and she had also been living a peaceful life. If she told the truth today, she would lose her position and job in the future! Not only that, if she couldnt defeat Boss Li in one fell swoop this time, she wouldnt even know how she died when Boss Li took revenge on her! Lin Jings eyes were as sharp as an eagles, sharp, and urate. He figured out what Yang Chong was thinking and couldnt help but sneer. Officer Yang, you said you wanted to report Boss Li the moment you arrived. If you dont exin things clearly, who would dare to offend Boss Li? If no one believes you and no one investigates this case, Boss Li will still be safe... Your sister might not be safe. Having experienced interrogating criminals, Lin Jing was very good at threatening them. Realization dawned on Yang Chong. Without hesitation, she hurriedly said, That year, that year, when I was conducting a full-body examination for the deceased, I discovered theposition of sleeping pills in the victims stomach. I also discovered the residue of many men in the victims body. Hearing this, Lin Jings eyes darkened. He pulled over a metal chair and sat down. He stared at Yang Chong sternly and said sternly, Officer Yang, do you know what you are talking about? Yang Chong nodded vigorously. I know very well. Lin Jing was enraged and said sternly, A girl who had been greatly wronged when she was alive, but after her death, you simply concluded it as an ordinary suicide. Do you know what kind of sins are hidden in this?! As a police officer, you actually covered up for a murderer. Are you worthy of your uniform?! Are you worthy of the oath you swore when you entered the office?! No wonder they all said that Nanxing City is a cancer! Its really a pot of rat shit! When Yang Chong saw that Lin Jing was angry, he was so angry that his neck felt like it was about to explode. Her shoulders quivered and her face turned pale. She said in a panic, I know! I know everything! At that time, I deduced that the deceased had been vited by four men when she was alive. After that, she was drugged and ced on the train tracks, deliberately creating the illusion that shemitted suicide! At that time, I wanted to hand my medical report to the person in charge of the case, but Boss Li received the news and called me over alone. Then my sisters life threatened me and I was not allowed to release the news! I am standing here today to expose Boss Lis abuse of power, covering up for criminals, and suppressing his crimes! Taking a deep breath, Yang Chong heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Jing and Yan Jiang were both livid. They had always known that Nanxing City was a ce with high mountains and distant emperors. The local emperors were respected, and it was very dark and corrupt. But he didnt expect that someone as impartial as Li Mang would actually protect criminals! Lin Jing kicked over the ss of water on the tea table and pretended to be angry. Yan Jiang hurriedly grabbed Lin Jings shoulder andforted him. Captain Lin, dont be rash. Lin Jing took a few heavy breaths to calm down. His rationality immediately returned. He pointed at Yang Chong and questioned sternly, Why did Li Mang hide the truth? Who is he hiding the truth for? Or is he one of the real murderers? Yang Chong hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head. Boss Li is not the murderer! Yang Chong still believed in Li Mangs character. She said, Boss Li has always been impartial and upright. Those who can make him make an exception is most likely his nephew! Because the day before the incident, his nephew Li Feng happened to go to Nanxing City and booked a cruise ship for a banquet. The next day, they hurriedly left Nanxing City. Yang Chong felt that her words were too arbitrary, so she added, ...Of course, this is just my guess. Knowing that it was difficult to convince the shrewd Lin Jing with just her own confession, if she didnt convince him, Lin Jing wouldnt investigate Li Mang, and Su Runs elder brother wouldnt let her sister off! Yang Chong recognized the reality and hurriedly opened her bag, handing a folder containing Su Runs case information to Lin Jing. Theres information and documents in here, as well as a USB drive. That USB drive recorded all the data I discovered at that time. Boss Li took this to destroy it at that time, but he didnt know that I had a backup. Captain Lin, I know that you are the most impartial person in Wangdong City. You are not afraid of offending anyone. Su Runs brother asked me to tell you the truth and evidence. If I dont do this, my sister wont be able toe back. Lin Jing grabbed that document, his heart as heavy as a rock. He opened the folder and took out the document form inside. These documents were all data that Yang Chong had checked back then and all had her signature. Yang Chong handed this document to Yan Jiang and asked him, Are there really four different male residual data on this? He didnt study forensic science and couldnt understand these things. Yan Jiang read it carefully before saying, Its true. Only then did Lin Jing look down and take a deep look at Yang Chong. Seeing that Yang Chong was wiping his tears non-stop, he suddenly asked, If the deceaseds brother doesnt force you, you wont reveal this matter in this life, right? Yang Chong was ashamed and didnt dare to respond. Lin Jing chuckled and left with Yan Jiang. After exiting, Lin Jing saw Xiao Shu returning with the cold medicine. He said to her, Find a ce for her to stay. She is the most important witness. Nothing must go wrong. Little Shu nodded. Got it. Lin Jing took two steps and called out to Xiao Shu. Come back. Xiao Shu returned to Lin Jings side and asked in confusion, Whats the matter, Captain Lin? Did the traffic police send a female over at the beginning of the month? Her father is a martyr and also my former superior. She is a loyal child. Let her be in charge of protecting Yang Chong. Nothing can go wrong. Lin Jing and the rest were investigating the new boss, Li Mang. Li Mang was from the Li Family and was a wealthy family that had taken root in Wangdong City. Now that Li Mang had returned to Wangdong City to take up his position, these fence-sitters in the building were all thinking about taking sides. Now, he couldnt put the people around him in an important position. The young police officer mentioned by Lin Jing was called Zhou Siwei. She was a public security police officer and worked at the traffic police station. Zhou Siweis father was once Lin Jings superior and the captain of the Criminal Police Force. In that spectacr anti-fans event seven years ago, Captain Zhou was tortured to death because he touched too many peoples cakes and was set up, betrayed by a mole, and captured by the evil forces. Even if he died, this captain didnt reveal their spy information. After he died, he was thrown into the wilderness to feed the wolves. When Lin Jing found the remains of Head Captain Zhou and cremated them back to Wangdong City, thatdy was crying so hard that her legs couldnt stand straight. Later on, he met thatdy again. Zhou Siwei was on duty at the crossroad to direct the traffic. In the dark, she was wearing a reflective vest and looked heroic. She was not inferior to her father. Two months ago, when Zhou Siwei was on duty, she had helped the police team arrest a dangerous murderer. As she had performed well in the arrest process, she was rmended by the captain of the second team and transferred to the police team. After Zhou Siwei received Xiao Shus call, she got up from the dormitory bed overnight, changed her clothes, and went straight to the police station. She escorted Yang Chong to the dormitory building to rest in front of Lin Jing. Yan Jiang stared at Zhou Siweis face and said, This girl looks familiar. Oh, shes a pretty one. Do you find her familiar? Lin Jing teased him. Be careful, Ill tell Song Fei. I remember now. Yan Jiang suddenly smiled and said, Isnt this Long Yus girlfriend? Who is Long Yu? My brother-inws assistant has been in the military before. He knows how to drive and shoot. Hes very capable. The reason Yan Jiang felt that Zhou Siwei and Uncle Yan was familiar was because that fool Long Yu had turned thisdys photo into a cell phone cover and carried it with him. Lin Jing was slightly surprised. He asked Yan Jiang, How is that Long Yu like? Of course hes decent. Alright then. Yan Jiang was really sleepy and the sky was already bright. He called a taxi and boarded it back to the Imperial Dragon Vi. Han Zhan was going on a work trip today. He was about to get into the car when he saw Yan Jiang return with a sleepy face. Han Zhan walked to the cab and asked Yan Jiang, You didnte backst night again? Have you been very busy with work recently? Arent you still on leave? Yan Jiang rubbed his handsome face and sighed. Im afraid I cant take this leave. What happened? Yan Jiang nced at the subordinates behind Han Zhan. Han Zhan turned and said to Song Shiqing and the rest, Drive the car outside and wait for me. I willeter. Alright, Mr. Han. After those subordinates left, Yan Jiang pulled Han Zhan and said, Last night, something major happened! Han Zhan asked calmly, Whats the matter? Yan Jiang saw that Han Zhan was not curious at all and instantly felt that it was boring. Only then did he tell him what happenedst night. Li Mang had just been transferred from Nanxing City to Wangdong City when an old subordinate followed over and reported him. Han Zhan also knew Li Mang. He didnt know him well, but he knew that this person had a good reputation and was an impartial person. What can Li Mang do? Over the years in Nanxing City, Li Mang had used his iron fist to govern the entire city very steadily. Under his management, the once chaotic Nanxing City had be one of the top ten safe cities. Now, Nanxing City had be a first-tier city in the country by relying on the tourism industry. Li Mangs contribution to Nanxing City could not be neglected. Han Zhan really couldnt imagine what this person could do. Li Mang is indeed upright and didntmit a big mistake, but he abused his power, ignored human lives, and suppressed a murder case! Even Han Zhan was shocked. He will protect criminals? Exactly. With Han Zhans smart brain, he thought for a moment and thought of the reason. He said, This Li Mang has always been careful not to make any mistakes. Covering up a murder case of criminals abusing their power will ruin his good future. Li Mang is a smart person. To be able to make him take the risk of ruining his future, it can only be a family matter... Han Zhan looked enlightened. He asked Yan Jiang, Was it caused by that only son of the Li Family? In this generation of the Li Family, Li Feng was the only son. Although Li Feng was sessful now, he was a devil in his early years and had fought many times. When Yan Jiang heard Han Zhans analysis, he instantly saw him in a new light. Yan Jiang sighed. We both have the same pig brain and the same shape. Why is your brain so smart? I havent even finished speaking when you already guessed the reason. You deserve to be the richest man with your capabilities. Han Zhan took it that Yan Jiang was praising him. Li Feng has already turned over a new leaf. It looks like he caused trouble years ago. Alright, just do your job. I understand. Its better to protect myself first. Although Yan Jiang said that he wanted to protect himself first, Han Zhan couldnt tell what he was thinking. I am going on a work trip for three days. If you have nothing to do, spend more time with Song Ci. She practices the violin alone everyday. I am afraid that she will be bored. Okay. Yan Jiang went back to his room and fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already afternoon. Yan Jiangid on the bed and chatted on the video call with Song Fei for more than 10 minutes before hanging up. As soon as he hung up, Butler Cai called and asked if he was awake. Yan Jiang said, Im awake. Butler Cai, whats the matter? Butler Cai said, Madam made these personally and invited you over for dinner. Coming! Yan Jiang went to take a shower, changed into a cool home suit, and went to the dining room in slippers. There was a pool at the foot of the Han Familys hill. Song Ci felt that it was a waste to only raise fish in that pool, so she bought a few big geese to raise. In the future, when she gave birth to goose eggs, the children could also eat them. Yan Jiang went downstairs and saw Han Miaomiao holding a rope. The other end of the rope was tied to the little gooses ankle. The little duck wiggled its butt as it followed behind Han Miao. It was ratherical. Han Jun was holding a small metal hoe in her hand. No one knew what she was going to do. Yan Jiang stood under the storm corridor and called out to the sisters. Miaomiao, Junjun, arent you going to eat? The two of them turned and said together, Weve already eaten. Yan Jiang stared at the little hoe in Han Juns hand and asked her, Why are you holding a hoe? Han Jun said, Digging earthworms. Ah? Where? Han Jun raised her hoe and dug a hole in the Han Familys frontwn. Han Jun squatted on thewn and told Yan Jiang, There are earthworms below. Yan Jiang clicked his tongue and decided to ignore these two little girls. Arriving at the dining room, Yan Jiangined to Song Ci. Are your two girls nning to raise that goose like a pet? They even want to dig earthworms for her to eat. Yourwn will be dug out sooner orter. Song Cis appetite increased greatly and she was especially craving for this clod clod clod. She picked up a fat but not greasy pig trotter and ced it in the bowl. She said to Yan Jiang, Han Zhan wants Junjun to raise a pet to cultivate her love. Yan Jiang also knew that Han Jun was a cold-hearted child. Hearing this, he said, But you cant dig thewn. Its okay. Grass will grow if dug up. Just dote on them. Song Ci made Yan Jiang a te of his favorite scrambled eggs with onions. He finished half the te alone. After eating his fill, Yan Jiang told Song Ci what happenedst night while eating grapes. As Song Ci listened, the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. Yan Jiang peeled a grape skin and ced the grape meat on the te in front of Song Ci. He looked up and saw that Song Cis expression was off. Whats the matter? Are you scared? Yan Jiang thought that Song Ci was easily scared after getting pregnant and was shocked by what he said. Song Ci suddenly shot Butler Cai a look. Butler Cai understood her gaze and hurriedly dismissed all the helpers. He also retreated. Yan Jiang was very suspicious when he saw Butler Cai and the rest push him away. He looked at Song Ci in confusion and asked, You dispersed the helpers. What are you trying to tell me? You just said that the forensic doctor called Yang Chong said that the dead child didntmit suicide by lying on the tracks. Instead, he was insulted, drugged, and thrown onto the tracks. He was crushed to death? Mmm. Song Ci asked again, The murderer is most likely Li Mangs nephew, Li Feng, right? Yan Jiang nodded again. Its just a guess. But Li Mang loves himself so much that he wont take this risk for others. I feel that this Li Feng is most likely the murderer. Song Ci took a sip of the sour plum juice and licked her soft lips uneasily. What exactly happened to you? Yan Jiang was uneasy by Song Cis questions. Song Song, do you know something? Song Ci licked her lips again. She clutched the napkin on the table tightly, her breathing erratic. Yan Jiang stared at her flustered and uneasy expression and became suspicious. Song Song, if you know anything, you can tell me. You can trust me. Of course I believe you. Its just that my heart is in a mess right now. Ive guessed some things, but I dont dare toe to a conclusion. Ah Jiang, let me ask you again. Song Ci leaned closer to Yan Jiang and asked him, When did Yang Chong say this happened? Yan Jiang said, Eight years ago. Song Cis expression was even more grave. Eight years ago... She took out her cell phone from her bag. She opened the browser search bar and asked Yan Jiang, Has the news of that childs suicide been published? Yes, you can find that piece of news by searching for the keywords Nanxing Citys train tracks. Let me take a look then. Song Ci followed Yan Jiangs instructions and entered the keyword. As expected, she found several old reports. Song Ci clicked on them and went to look at the time of the news report. November 8, 2015. Song Ci looked at the number on the date and fell into deep thought. Yan Jiang didnt disturb her. He ate grapes quietly alone. After about five to six grapes, he heard Song Ci say, Eight years ago, I was 17 years old. That year, winter in the north came especially early. It was already very cold in November and I was already wearing a down jacket. Yan Jiang couldnt remember what happened eight years ago. He thought for a moment and said, I dont remember. But I have a deep impression of him. Song Ci grabbed the crumpled napkin again. Through the open door, she looked at her daughters ying happily. As she recalled, she said, In November 2015, Li Feng invited many people to Nanxing City to celebrate his celebrity girlfriends birthday. In order to amodate everyones time, he booked the celebration on the 7th. I remember very clearly that November 7th was Saturday. As everyone had to return to Wangdong City on Sunday after attending Saturday nights cigarette ash, I had just entered Year Three at that time and was in a tight learning period. If not for Saturday weekend, I wouldnt have been able to go at all. As a result, I remember very clearly. Hearing this, Yan Jiang recalled what Song Ci told him that day. Song Ci said that she saw Li Feng, Gu Qinchuan, and the rest bullying a girl at Li Fengs birthday party for his celebrity girlfriend. Yan Jiang finally understood something and his eyes widened. You mean... Yan Jiang crushed the grape in his hand and asked in shock, You suspect that the scene you saw on the cruise back then was this injustice? Song Ci and Yan Jiang looked at each other with tears in their eyes. Yan Jiang shook his head tofort Song Ci and himself. Perhaps you remembered wrongly. Song Ci said, The birthday party was held on November 7th. The cruisended around 5am in the morning. That innocent girl was discovered at 7am on November 8th! It will take more than an hours journey from the dock to the railway. Ah Jiang, Ah Jiang... because I am timid and afraid of trouble, I destroyed a life... Song Ci was filled with regret. She suddenly covered her face with her hand and sobbed. Its all my fault. Its all my fault for being timid and afraid. If I had been braver back then and stood out to stop them or ran out of the cabin to make things worse, perhaps that girl wouldnt have died... I am useless. I am cowardly! At that time, Song Ci was young, timid, and sheltered under someone elses roof. She always wanted topromise and protect herself. Thinking about it now, she was really too much of a jerk! Song Ciid on the table and cried bitterly. I am also a woman. I also have a daughter. If I or my daughter were to encounter such a situation, someone would clearly see but not dare toe out to dissuade us or uphold justice for us. How hopeless would I be? I self-proimed to be strong and brave, thinking that I am a sensible and kind person. Actually, I am a coward who is afraid of death and power! Song Ci had always remembered this incident on the cruise. asionally, when she saw news about rape cases online, she couldnt help thinking of the girl who was bullied back then. She always deceived herself byforting herself that that girl was still alive. But now that she heard the news of Su Runs unjust death, she could no longer deceive herself! It was precisely because of her cowardice and timidity that an innocent girl died in vain! Yan Jiangs heart was in a mess when he heard Song Cis cries. He hurriedly walked over and hugged Song Cis shoulder. Dont cry. You were still a child then. Its only right for you to feel regret now, but its also right for you to be afraid then. Just like what you saidst time, if you really rushed in that day, they might not let you off in order to silence you. If you ran out of the cabin and made this matter big, the four of them would be punished by thew, but how could the Li Family, Gu Family, An Family, and Ying behind them let you off? You will be treated as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh! The Mu Family will also despise you for implicating them and chase you out of the house! You have no one to rely on and only have a sick elder sister lying in bed waiting for money to hang her life. Those four families can easily crush you to death with just their fingers! Song Song, you didnt do anything wrong. The wrong people are those four animals! After Yan Jiangs counseling, Song Ci finally understood. Yes, it was indeed my fault for not saving them. But the ones who were guilty were actually those four animals! Song Ci clenched her fists and sighed. She said to Yan Jiang, I know not to spread this news yet. Ah Jiang, if the evidence is conclusive, I am willing to testify in court. Yan Jiang looked at her deeply and didnt forget to remind her. If you testify in court for that girl, you will be public enemies with the four families. At that time, they might take revenge on you, Han Zhan, and Han Zhanspany... Song Ci mmed her fist on the table and said angrily, If the thiefes, well catch the thief! If the bandites, well capture the bandit! Whoever wants my life, Ill take his! In this world, there has to be fairness! Perhaps because she had awakened Nangong Xians memories, Song Cis bloodlust had been awakened. She was no longer a timid person. She had grown up. She had to be strong-willed again for her cowardice in her youth! Chapter 402: Su Run is Jiang Bi, Jiang Zhen’s Sister!

      Chapter 402: Su Run is Jiang Bi, Jiang Zhens Sister!

      To expose Li Mangs cover-up of the criminals was not something that Yang Chong could achieve with just a few words. Firstly, Lin Jing had to find the identities of the four real culprits and confirm that Su Run had been bullied by those people when he was alive. He had to turn Su Runs suicide into murder. That way, the evidence of Li Mang protecting the criminal would be conclusive and he would receive the punishment he deserved. When Lin Jing left the building in the morning, he was in high spirits. He even asked the breakfast shop owner for a bowl of old tofu and wanton. He sat by the street and ate heartily without caring about his image. It was Lin Jings day shift today and it was Li Mangs first week here. He couldnt skip work for no reason. After breakfast, Lin Jing returned to the building. As he approached the building, he saw Li Mang sitting in a car. Li Mang was walking out of the car. His ck uniform made him look impartial. Seeing Lin Jing, Li Mang took the initiative to stop and nodded at him as a greeting. He could nod and substitute for small talk, but Lin Jing couldnt. Lin Jing walked towards Li Mang with a mischievous smile. Walking up to him, Lin Jing rubbed his hands and said with a smile, Boss, youre here so early? The person in front of him was wearing a wrinkled shirt. His chin was clean and he looked handsome, but he gave off the illusion that he was very slovenly. Li Mang knew that no matter how slovenly Lin Jing looked, he was very meticulous. He had long heard that Lin Jings brain was aputer and he remembered all the details of any case clearly. Li Mang reached out and tugged at Lin Jings shirt. He frowned and asked, Did you not sleepst night? Or did you not shower or change clothes? You are a captain after all. You should take note of your image. Sigh! Why do I need an image? Im someone whoes out in the rain and deals with murderers and perverts every few days. Why do I need to look so good? No matter how good I look, I dont have a girlfriend, right? When Lin Jing was still in school, he kept changing girlfriends one after another. His mother was worried that he would cause trouble with women. Now, he was already in his thirties and still couldnt find a girlfriend. His mother was so anxious that on the 15th day of the new year, she would go to the temple to offer incense and pray to Buddha for a wife. Hearing Lin Jings words, Li Mangs expression became unfathomable. Oh? Captain Lin is still single? I see that Captain Lin is talented and should be very popr with the girls. Boss, you are wrong. I am a busy person. When I am busy with work, I can go home for two to three days without showering. It is a waste for a girl to follow me. You cant say anything. Li Mang thought of Lin Jings legendary unfathomable background and couldnt help having crooked thoughts. He said, My family has a good-for-nothing daughter. Shes 25 years old this year. Although she doesnt have any fairy-like beauty, shes still a beautiful and gooddy. Why dont youe to my house for a meal some day? You youngsters can chat more? Lin Jings heart skipped a beat. Damn it! Old fox! He wanted to take me in as his son-inw? Dream on! Lin Jing pretended not to understand what Li Mang meant. Hahaha, Boss really knows how to joke. Your precious daughter is a golden daughter. Shes not worthy of a boor like me! Li Mang didnt feel unhappy when he saw Lin Jing reject this marriage with a smile, but he was still slightly disappointed. Lin Jing was a good candidate for a son-inw. Alright, alright. Go in. Alright, Boss, please. Lin Jing was one step behind Li Mang. As they walked, the two of them chatted about work. Li Mang said, Gu Qinchuans case is in an uproar. Many eyes are on us now. Captain Lin has never been merciful towards criminals. I am very assured to leave this matter to you. Lin Jing said half-jokingly, This Gu Family has a big family and business. Only Gu Qinchuan and Gu Qinfeng are two children. This time, with Gu Qinchuan gone in, the Gu Family will suffer a huge blow. Im just afraid that this Gu Family will continue to create trouble and use money to settle things. Lin Jing had been in the industry for so many years, so he naturally knew what was going on. Taking money to settle things was a rather obscure way of putting it. Li Mang naturally understood what Lin Jing meant. He stopped and patted Lin Jings shoulder gently tofort him. Its our responsibility as police officers to track down the real culprit and capture the culprit. You did very well this time. Youpleted your mission perfectly. You have a clear conscience. What are you afraid of? The meaning behind his words was that you, Lin Jing, are a police officer. As long as you catch Gu Qinchuan and find enough evidence of his crimes, transfer him to the prosecutors office andplete the mission. As for what happens to Gu Qinchuan in the future, it has nothing to do with Lin Jing. If Lin Jing was a transparent person, he should learn to turn a blind eye. Lin Jing nced sideways at Li Mang and sneered in his heart, but he said, Boss is very right! The two of them entered the building together and saw that the littlerade in charge of reporting the case had a grave expression. Lin Jing saw that Little Zhengs expression was serious and asked, Little Zheng, why are you frowning? What case did you receive this time? Little Zheng hurriedly stood up and said to them, Boss, Captain Lin, there was a murder at Jin Feng Estate in Zhou Lou Countyst night. The victims family of three died and one was injured. Only a twelve-year-old child was hidden by his mother to avoid disaster! The murderer is currently escaping! Li Mang didnt expect to encounter a murder case as soon as he took office. He hurriedly organized the Major Crimes Division and ordered Lin Jing to be the captain, asking him to bring people to Zhou Lou County to investigate this case. Lin Jing epted the order and returned to his room to get a ss of water. After everyone gathered, he drove to Zhou Lou County in Wangdong City. Yan Jiang was feeling bored after dinner when he received a call from Lin Jing. Lin Jing wanted Yan Jiang to make a trip to Zhou Lou County to help deal with this murder case. Yan Jiang was an owl and found it very difficult to fall asleep at night. After receiving the call, he greeted Song Ci and went to Zhou Lou County. The crime scene was very well protected. Apart from Lin Jing and Yan Jiang, that junior forensic doctor, no one else had entered. Yan Jiang put on his shoes, gloves, and walked into the crime scene. He took photos of all the details in the house and checked everywhere before getting someone to transport the deceaseds body to the autopsy room. Little Junior Brother was afraid of ghosts and had been following behind Yan Jiang. Although he was very cowardly, no matter what professional question Yan Jiang asked, Little Junior Brother could always answer quickly. Lin Jing smiled at Yan Jiang. Like I said, although your little junior brother is afraid of ghosts, he is an all-rounder. Yan Jiang patted his little junior brothers head. Seeing that it was already midnight, he said, Lets go for supper. Junior Brother stared at the room full of blood, but couldnt get his appetite up. You guys go ahead. I... Im a little tired. I need to take a nap. Youve worked hard. Go. Lin Jing let his junior brother go before saying to Yan Jiang, This child just arrived not long ago. Its his first time seeing such a tragic scene. Its inevitable that he cant ept it. Youll get used to it slowly. Yan Jiang and Lin Jing found a roadside stall. There were fewer people now, just the two of them. Yan Jiang pulled Lin Jing to a simple table in the corner and sat down. The shop owner was barbecuing and couldnt hear them. Once they sat down, Yan Jiang handed a bottle of lemonade to Lin Jing. I have something to tell you. Lin Jing didnt drink alcohol during his investigations. This lemon water was his favorite drink apart from beer. Lin Jing hugged the lemon water, drooped his eyes, and said wearily, Tell me. He didnt sleepst night and didnt sleep in the day either. He was so sleepy that he could fall asleep sitting down. Yan Jiang took a piece of paper and gently wiped the table in front of Lin Jing. As he wiped, he said, I might know who the real culprit who vited Su Run is. Lin Jing immediately woke up. His first reaction when he heard this news was not joy, but suspicion. He stared at Yan Jiang thoughtfully and asked suspiciously, How did you know? How did you know? These words were used very well. Yan Jiang knew what Lin Jing was worried about and reassured him. Dont worry, it has nothing to do with me. Hearing Yan Jiangs promise, Lin Jing nodded. How did you know about this? Tell me honestly. Yan Jiang told Lin Jing about the scene Song Ci witnessed on the cruise eight years ago. This matter shouldnt be made public. Only the two of us know about it. If others know that Song Ci had personally witnessed Li Feng and the rests crime scene, Im afraid it will be dangerous. Protecting the witnesss safety was very important. Lin Jing naturally understood the severity of the matter. I understand. Of course I wont leak the news. Lin Jing unscrewed the cap of the beverage bottle and took a sip of sour lemon water. He smacked his lips, put down the ss, and said, Firstly, we need to confirm that Su Run did board that boat and find the first scene of Su Runs case before we can investigate the real culprit. Thats true. But this happened eight years ago. It was rather difficult to investigate who boarded the ship eight years ago. Yan Jiang couldnt help feeling slightly discouraged. He said, Even if there were surveince cameras on the cruise back then, they have long been deleted after eight years. Moreover, if Su Run was really murdered on that cruise, the murderer would have already destroyed the surveince cameras. It will be very difficult for us to find evidence. The shopkeeper walked over with two tes. He carried the roasted eggnt eggs and squid to Lin Jing and Ming Shu. The two of you eat first. I am still roasting over there. Do you need beer? Yan Jiang waved his hand. Im driving, so I cant drink. Okay. After the barbeque shop owner left, Lin Jing suddenly asked, Song Ci, do you still remember that persons face? Ill go and find Su Runs photo when she was alive. Take it and show it to Song Ci. If Song Ci can recognize that girl, then this matter will be easy to settle. As long as I can confirm that Su Run is the girl Song Ci saw, I will have my ways. Dont forget that Gu Qinchuan was in his hands. Okay. Yan Jiang stayed in Zhou Lou County for a week and sorted out the autopsy results of the few victims with his junior brother. Only then did he n to go home. On the day he returned, Lin Jing called him to his temporary dormitory alone. Lin Jing was cooking a hot meal online. The rice was not cooked yet and steam was pouring out of the hole in the lid. Lin Jing sat by the table counting the time and couldnt wait to taste this hot meal. Yan Jiang entered the house and saw the hot meal on the table. He said, Eat less of this. Its not clean. Lin Jing said, My mother squatted during the live-stream and snatched it for me. She snatched 30 barrels. Do you want a few? Yan Jiang hurriedly waved his hand. Forget it. Lin Jing got up and took out a paper bag from the drawer. He stuffed the bag into Yan Jiangs arms and told him, This contains Su Runs photo. Let Song Ci look at itter. I hope she saw Su Runs face clearly that night. Can I look at it? Yan Jiang asked, holding the bag. Why not? Only then did Yan Jiang lower his head to open the paper bag. He heard Lin Jing say, Su Run is a teenage painter who has participated in several artpetitions. The photos here include photos of her when she participated in thepetition and her daily life. I found these photos from her WeChat. Let me see. Yan Jiang took out the photos from the paper bag. There was a thin stack of about seven to eight photos that Lin Jing had printed using a printer. Su Run had never studied when she was young. After the Su couple adopted her, they hired two tutors to tutor her at home. Only when her knowledge caught up to her peers did they send her to the third year of junior high school. Su Run studied for half a year before taking the middle school examination and getting into the best high school in the area. Su Run passed away in the first semester of Year 1. That year, the winter in the north was especially cold, but Nanxing City was like spring all year round. Even in winter, the temperature in Nanxing City was more than 10 degrees. It was also because of the warm weather that Li Feng brought people to Nanxing City to hold a cruise birthday party for his girlfriend. The first photo was taken when Su Run participated in the Year One sports meet. In the photo, Su Run was wearing a white shirt and a beige sweater. His hair was tied into a high ponytail and he was volunteering to distribute mineral water to his ssmates. This was a photo taken half a month before Su Run passed away. At this time, her parents had already passed away for more than two months. The Su Run in the photo was smiling and didnt look like she had depression. Lin Jing saw Yan Jiang staring at Su Runs photo with a thoughtful expression. He said, Such a beautifuldy with a smile doesnt look like she has depression, right? Yan Jiang remained silent. Lin Jing thought that Yan Jiang had seen a beauty and was slightly mesmerized. Lin Jing frowned, got up, took the photo from Yan Jiangs hand, and said to him sternly, This is the deceased. Even if she is good-looking and is the type of girl you like, you shouldnt stare at the deceased like this. This is very disrespectful. Yan Jiang snatched the photo back and said, Dont talk nonsense. I only love my wife. He was in a daze for another reason. Ill go back first. Ill show Song Ci the phototer and call you again. Okay. Someone from the county was going to Wangdong City to report on work, so Yan Jiang hitchhiked back to the city. After returning to the city, he went home and drove his own car straight to the Imperial Dragon Vi. Han Zhan had already returned from his work trip and was on leave today. When Yan Jiang arrived, Han Zhan was teaching Han Miao and Han Jun how to swim. The two little meatballs were wearing swimsuits, revealing their fair arms and legs as they kicked their legs in the water. Han Jun had already learned butterfly swimming, but because Han Miao was rather fat and clumsy at swimming, she never knew how to swim. Han Zhan held Han Miaos abdomen and taught her how to swim step by step. Yan Jiang walked closer while smoking. When he saw the children, he instinctively extinguished the cigarette. He squatted by the pool and asked Han Zhan, Are you resting today? Mmm. Wheres Song Song? ]Im bringing her for a prenatal checkup this afternoon. Shes practicing the piano now. Yan Jiang pricked up his ears and vaguely heard the sound of a violin. Shes so hardworking. Yan Jiang stood up and rubbed his hands on his pants. You and your daughters can y first. Ill go and see Song Song. Han Zhan suddenly called out to him. Why did you look for her the moment you came back? Yan Jiang acknowledged. I dont want to tell you about this. Han Zhan sneered. Get lost! Yan Jiang rolled into the house and went straight to the violin room upstairs to look for Song Ci. When he arrived at the violin room, Song Ci was ying a new tune. After she finished ying, Yan Jiang coughed and reminded Song Ci. Hearing the cough, Song Ci turned to look at the entrance. Seeing Yan Jiang standing outside the door, Song Ci smiled and asked him, How long have you been here? Five to six minutes. Come in quickly. Song Ci told him, Iveposed a new song recently and will be publishing it in my personal collectionter. What do you think of the song? Of course its awesome. Yan Jiang took off his shoes and entered Song Cis piano room in clean white socks. Song Ci put down the violin and sat cross-legged by the French window with him. Yan Jiang was wearing a thin suit pants today. As he sat cross-legged on the ground, the contents of the pants pockets were revealed. Song Ci pointed at his pants pocket and asked, Whats in your pocket? A photo. Yan Jiang stood up first and took the photo out of his pocket. Then, he sat cross-legged again. He said, Lin Jing found Su Runs life photo when she was alive. He wants you to recognize her and see if she is the girl you saw on the cruise. Yan Jiang ced the paper bag on Song Cis thigh. Song Ci stared at that thing with a rare nervous expression. She was hoping that Su Run was not the girl on the cruise. After hesitating for a moment, Song Ci opened the paper bag and took out a stack of photos. As soon as she took out the photo, Song Ci saw Su Run. She stared at the girls exquisite and gentle features, her fingers suddenly trembling. Its, its her... Song Ci recognized this face. That night, when Song Ci secretly stood outside the door to peep, she only saw a fair side profile at first. As Su Run was struggling and crying non-stop, she actually didnt see that side profile clearly. At that time, she was very hesitant. She wanted to break open the door to save her, but was also afraid of bringing trouble to herself. As she was hesitating, that girl suddenly turned to look out the door. That turn of her head allowed Song Ci to see her face clearly. Her palm-sized face and slender eyes were filled with despair and fear! Song Ci couldnt forget that face and that helpless gaze. Song Ci opened the photos one by one. After looking at them, she sighed. Its her, its really her. My coldness and timidity really caused the death of an innocent life! Song Ci arranged the photos neatly and returned them to Yan Jiang. Im sure its her. Alright, I will inform Lin Jing. Yan Jiang ced the photo back into the paper bag. He stroked the paper bag and hesitated for a long while before suddenly asking, Dont you think Su Run looks very familiar? Mmm? Song Ci was stunned. Familiar? Who are you referring to? Yan Jiangs expression looked very strange. He said, Song Song, your Wangwang is very close to that daughter of the Jiang family. You should be very familiar with that daughter of the Jiang family, right? Yan Jiang and Jiang Zhen were not familiar with each other in the past. It was only during this period that they added each others contact numbers and met a few times. Song Ci was shocked that Yan Jiang suddenly mentioned Jiang Zhen. We are on good terms. She oftenes to our house to y. After all, Jiang Zhen was Han Wangwangs boyfriend. Yan Jiang nced at her obscurely. Didnt you notice? Song Ci asked in confusion, Discovered what? What should she have discovered? Yan Jiang opened the photo again and took out a photo of Su Run wearing a white t-shirt with her hair tied up. In the photo, Su Run was not smiling and was focused on drawing. Look at this photo. Yan Jiang handed the photo to Song Ci and said, Its rare for you not to notice that Su Run and that Jiang Bi from the Jiang Family look very simr. Look at these eyes, nose, and mouth. They really look alike. It was just that Su Runs facial features were gentle, so she looked gentle. Meanwhile, that youngdy from the Jiang Family had a sharper facial contour, so she looked even colder. But they actually looked alike! Hearing Yan Jiangs analysis, Song Ci picked up Su Runs photo andpared it carefully. The more she looked at it, the more shocked she was. Song Ci suddenly said, Leave the photo with me. Why do you want this? Ill look at the photo and see if I can remember more details. Alright then. The two of them chatted for a while before Yan Jiang went back to rest. Song Ci went to change her clothes and went downstairs for lunch. After entrusting the two children to Yan Qingxiu, she went to the hospital with Han Zhan for a prenatal checkup. As Long Yu drove, his cell phone kept vibrating. Song Ci nced at his cell phone screen and saw that his girlfriend was texting him. Song Ci suddenly asked Long Yu, Brother Long, did your girlfriend transfer to the Criminal Police Force? Yes. Long Yu sounded very proud. Shes capable and promising. When she was a traffic police officer, she helped catch the murderer. As she performed well, she was promoted to the police force. Impressive. Song Ci pointed ahead and said, Theres a red date roasted duck shop ahead. I heard it tastes good. Ill buy two and you can send one to your girlfriendter. You can take a break in the afternoon. Brother Han will drive himself. Han Zhan nced at Song Ci. She obviously had something to say but held it in. Long Yu had long wanted to apply for leave to meet his girlfriend. Hearing this, he was like a bird locked in a cage, suddenly realizing that the door to the cage was opened and couldnt wait to fly. Sure! Song Ci went to buy two roasted ducks and got the shop owner to prepare the duck meat slices and put them in a thermos container. She handed one of the roasted ducks to Long Yu. Brother Long, go on a date. Thank you, Madam. Long Yu took a cab with the roasted duck. Song Ci returned to the car, opened the hot roasted duck, and handed it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan,e and taste it. Han Zhan chose a piece of meat with thick skin and ced it in his mouth. The roasted duck was fat but not greasy. It had the fragrance of red dates and it tasted rather good. Its alright, but not as good as the food made by our chef. Song Ci also tasted a piece and agreed with Han Zhans view. Its not as good as our familys, but Im hungry. She had something on her mind and had only eaten half a bowl of rice in the afternoon. Now, she was hungry and felt that a duck was not even enough for her. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis happy eating manner. His hand reached behind Song Cis head and pinched the back of her head neither lightly nor heavily. Song Ci acknowledgedfortably. Its veryfortable to pinch like this. Han Zhan pinched for a moment. After Song Ci was full, he said, What do you want to tell me by sending Long Yu away? Give me a wet tissue and Ill wipe my hands. Han Zhan took out a wet tissue and handed it to Song Ci. After Song Ci wiped her hands clean, she took out Su Runs photo from her handbag. Song Ci handed Su Runs photo to Han Zhan. Brother Han, look at this. Han Zhan took the photo and looked down at it before saying, This is... Jiang Zhen? He felt that something was off and said, When Jiang Zhen was found back, he was already 19 years old. This photo looks even younger and looks like hes only 15 or 16 years old. At that time, Jiang Zhen started dressing up as a woman? Hearing Han Zhans analysis, Song Cis expression was even moreplicated. She said, You also think this girl is like Jiang Zhen, right? Like Jiang Zhen... Isnt this Jiang Zhen? Han Zhan looked at the girl seriously again and couldnt help sighing. He looks quite simr to Jiang Zhen, like theyre from the same mother... Han Zhan thought of something and narrowed his eyes slightly. He murmured, Jiang Zhen disguised himself as a woman toe back to investigate the truth behind their kidnapping back then. His sister is actually already dead. Han Zhan stared at the little girl in the photo and had a bold guess. Could this girl be the real daughter of the Jiang family, Jiang Bi? Song Cis face was slightly pale. Han Zhan. Song Cis body started to turn cold. Han Zhan saw that Song Cis expression was off and hurriedly grabbed her hand. Your hand is sweating profusely. Han Zhan looked at her worriedly and asked worriedly, Whats the matter? Han Zhan, I want to tell you something. Tell me. Song Ci mustered up the courage to tell Han Zhan about what she saw on the cruise that year. ...I saw everything then, but Im timid. I was afraid of getting into trouble and didnt dare to save that girl! Han Zhan, if... if this Su Run is really Jiang Zhens sister, do you think Jiang Zhen will me me if he knows that I watched his sister being bullied back then and didnt do anything? Will he also hate Wangwang? This was what worried Song Ci the most. In the morning, when she heard Yan Jiang say that Su Run looked a little like Jiang Zhen, Song Ci suspected that Su Run was Jiang Zhens lost sister. Han Zhan, Jiang Zhen said that he disguised himself as a woman and returned to the Jiang Family to investigate the truth behind their separation back then. But I feel that he didnt tell the truth. At least he didnt tell the entire truth. Han Zhan asked her, Then what do you think he wants to do? Song Ci sighed deeply and said, I suspect that he knows the truth behind Jiang Bis death. He purposely disguised himself as Jiang Bi to return to the Jiang family because he wanted to avenge Jiang Bi! Han Zhan, Jiang Zhen wants to take revenge on the An, Li, Gu, and Ying families! Song Ci trusted her intuition. You still dont know that Jiang Zhen is actually my elder sisters disciple. He is a super powerful hacker. My elder sister said that her disciple is a money management expert and earned a lot of money for her. Song Ci nced at Han Zhan and grabbed his hand instead. She asked him, But do you know what businesses Jiang Zhen has under his name? It was rare for Han Zhan to be slightly stunned. Wangwangs boyfriend is unfathomable and shrewd. Hes not someone we can see through. Tell me, if Jiang Zhen knew that I left his sister in the lurch back then, would he hate me? Han Zhan pondered for a moment and had an idea. Instead of letting your imagination run wild here, why dont you ask Jiang Zhen? Song Ci asked, Will Jiang Zhen tell the truth? That depends on whether he is sincere to Wangwang. If he really loved Han Wangwang, he would naturally be honest to Han Wangwangs family. Okay. It was already 4pm by the time the two of them finished the prenatal checkup. Last night, Han Zhan called Jiang Zhen and told him bluntly, Jiang Zhen, I know why you disguised yourself as a woman and returned to the Jiang Family. I also know the truth behind your sisters death. Lets meet. Jiang Zhen didnt expect to receive Han Zhans call. He didnt expect Han Zhan and his wife to discover his secret so quickly. His secret was in someone elses hands, so Jiang Zhen had to meet Han Zhan. Han Zhan invited Jiang Zhen to meet him in the private room of the Jetta International Hotel. This was his own hotel with the best secret measures. Jiang Zhen arrived at the hotel and was respectfully led into the private room by the waiter. He entered the private room and was surprised to see Song Ci there. He walked in quietly and sat down opposite Han Zhan and his wife. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han. Jiang Zhen noticed a stack of photos in front of Song Ci. He nced at them curiously. When he saw the womans face in the photo, Jiang Zhens calm pupils suddenly quivered. This... Jiang Zhen stared at the photo and clenched his fists. He looked up at Han Zhan and his wife and asked with a fake smile, What are you two trying to tell me? At this moment, Jiang Zhen was like a hedgehog with spikes all over his body. He was on guard everywhere and even his eyes were filled with knives. Han Zhan returned the stack of photos to Jiang Zhen and said bluntly, This girl called Su Run is your sister, Jiang Bi, right? Jiang Zhens lips quivered slightly, but he remained silent. Han Zhan could understand his feelings and didnt mind his neglect. He exchanged nces with Song Ci, who nodded at him. Han Zhan sat back down and remained silent. Jiang Zhen. Song Cis voice attracted Jiang Zhens attention. Jiang Zhen looked up at Song Ci and remained silent. Song Ci said, Eight years ago, Li Feng held a cruise party in Nanxing City and held a birthday party for his beloved celebrity girlfriend. That party invited many people and I am also included. Since they had already spoken, Jiang Zhen didnt hide it anymore. He said, Ive already investigated the guest list for that cruise. Mrs. Han is indeed on it. Song Ci nodded. You are my elder sisters disciple. I am not surprised that you can find out about this. Jiang Zhen thought of his master, Song Fei, and restrained his hostility towards Song Ci. Since Han Zhan and his wife had decided to be honest with him today, they obviously didnt want to betray him and wouldnt sell him to those four families. After understanding this, Jiang Zhen also restrained his hostility. He asked Song Ci, Mrs. Han, did you see something on the cruise that night? He had actually wanted to ask this a long time ago, but he knew that Song Ci was very smart and was worried that she would expose her secret in front of Song Ci, so he had been enduring it. Song Ci nodded gently, not daring to meet Jiang Zhens eyes. Jiang Zhen was very good at reading people. One look at Song Cis reaction and he knew that she was feeling guilty. Under the table, Jiang Zhen secretly grabbed his hand and asked hoarsely, What... did you see? Song Ci felt very uneasy and instinctively pursed her lips. She ced her hands on her abdomen, closed her eyes, and slowly said, I... I once witnessed the scene of your sister being vited... With that, Song Ci didnt dare to open her eyes for fear of Jiang Zhens overwhelming anger. Jiang Zhen felt like he had been struck by lightning and fell into an icehouse. His expression froze. ]After a moment, Jiang Zhen suddenly smiled. How nice. Han Zhan frowned at Jiang Zhen, worried that Jiang Zhen would me Song Ci for not saving Su Run and hurting Song Ci. He instinctively sat up straight and stared warily at Jiang Zhens every move. But Jiang Zhens eyes were red fromughter. He choked and said, I thought I would never be able to find a witness. Great, great, I finally found a witness! I finally have something to say about my sisters grievances! Hearing this, Song Ci opened her eyes in shock. She looked at the half-smiling Jiang Zhen and felt very upset. This pair of siblings had suffered too much. She pushed back her chair and stood up. She took a step back and bowed deeply to Jiang Zhen. Song Ci lowered her head and apologized sincerely. Jiang Zhen, Im sorry. I was too timid and indirectly caused your sisters death. Jiang Zhen remained silent. When he found out that Song Ci had witnessed his sisters murder, he indeed hated Song Ci. He stared at Song Cis 90-degree bow and suddenly understood. He sighed. Why are you apologizing? That year, you were only 17 years old and a child. You were living under someone elses roof and had no one to depend on. You even had to take care of your vegetable sister. Under such circumstances, what could you do? I have to thank you for standing up today and telling me this. What wrong did Song Ci do? She was just a 17-year-old girl! Could she stop Li Feng and the rest frommitting crimes? She cant. If she stood out, she would probably lose her life. Hearing Jiang Zhens words, Song Ci felt even more sorrowful and guilty. Why did such a kind-hearted child have to suffer so many setbacks and farewells? Han Zhan saw that Jiang Zhen didnt me Song Ci and heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart. Mrs. Han, sit down. I cant bear your bow. She was pregnant and Han Wangwangs aunt. He couldnt bear Song Cis bow. Only then did Song Ci straighten up and sit down with her hand on the table. After Song Ci was done, Jiang Zhen asked her, What exactly happened that night? Song Ci told the truth. I dont know why your sister was on that ship, nor why Li Feng and the rest took a fancy to your sister. That night, I lost my cell phone and identally barged into Li Fengs resting area when I was looking for it. I happened to see your sister being... Song Ci couldnt bear to tell him the details. She tried to think of other details. She frowned bitterly. Han Zhan and Jiang Zhen didnt dare to disturb her. Oh yes! Song Ci suddenly raised her voice. Jiang Zhen and Han Zhen asked at the same time, What? Song Ci nced at Han Zhan, then looked at Jiang Zhen. She said, I met... Song Cisshes fluttered as she said to Jiang Zhen, Jiang Guchuan. Chapter 403: Father, I Think I Found Brother!

      Chapter 403: Father, I Think I Found Brother!

      Jiang Guchuan! Hearing this, Jiang Zhen was in a daze. Jiang Zhen had already tabted the guest list for the birthday party in Nanxing City and naturally knew that Jiang Guchuan was also invited. That year, in order to investigate the identities of the four real culprits, he had spent some effort to find the residence of the employees who worked on the cruise ship. After Jiang Zhen disguised himself, he personally went to look for those staff members to ask them about what happened on the cruise that day. Jiang Zhen searched for more than ten boatmen before he found some clues. The person who provided him with the clues had the surname Tu and was a lifeguard on the ship. Uncle Tu told Jiang Zhen that around 4am that night, he was woken up by Li Feng. Li Feng said that he had something urgent to attend to and needed to rush back with his brothers in advance. He wanted to take the speedboat to the shore, so he got Uncle Tu up to help sail the boat. He also promised to give Uncle Tu an additional 1,000 yuan. Thinking that he could earn extra money, Uncle Tu quickly got up from the bed, put on his jacket, and followed Li Feng to do something. Everyrge cruise ship would have a lifeboat and a speedboat. Uncle Tu used a speedboat to send Li Feng and the rest to the shore. He told Jiang Zhen that when Li Feng and the rest boarded the speedboat, they also brought arge luggage bag. Jiang Zhen guessed that Li Feng and the rest had secretly taken the unconscious Jiang Bi away with that luggage. ]After Jiang Zhen heard Uncle Tus words, he hurriedly took out a stack of photos for him to testify. In those photos were the photos of the eleven young masters invited to the birthday party. Uncle Tu thought hard for a moment before choosing four photos. Those four were Li Feng, An Xu, Gu Qinchuan, and Ying Ji, but Jiang Guchuan was not among them. As a result, Jiang Zhen had never doubted Jiang Guchuan. But Song Ci said that she met Jiang Guchuan at the crime scene that night! Jiang Guchuans mother, Zhu Xin, was a capable subordinate by his fathers side and had always had a good rtionship with the Jiang family. Later on, Zhu Xin brought Jiang Guchuan to marry into the Jiang family. The Jiang familys wall had always been hung with Jiang Weimin and his wife, Lan Ruoyuns wedding photo. As long as Jiang Guchuan was not blind, he would definitely know Lan Ruoyun. Meanwhile, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi looked simr to Lan Ruoyun. Jiang Guchuan was also Jiang Bis adoptive fathers teacher and student. He had met Jiang Bi several times. Didnt Jiang Guchuan suspect anything when he saw Jiang Bi who looked like Lan Ruoyun? Jiang Guchuan happened to appear at the crime scene. Was it really just a coincidence? Many guesses shed across Jiang Zhens mind, but they were just guesses. There was no way to verify them. Jiang Zhen suddenly pulled out the chair under him and stood up. Mrs. Han. Jiang Zhen took a deep look at Han Zhan and Song Ci and suddenly bowed to Song Ci. It was a standard 90-degree bow. Song Ci was shocked by Jiang Zhens actions. She stood up with Han Zhan, both looking stunned. Jiang Zhen, what are you doing! Mrs. Han. Jiang Zhen didnt get up and remained bowed. He said, Mrs. Han, I have a presumptuous request. Song Ci guessed what he wanted to say and nodded. Go ahead. I hope that Mrs. Han can step forward and testify for my sister! Letting Song Ci step forward to be a witness was to let Song Ci openly offend the Li, Gu, An, and Ying families. Jiang Zhen knew that this was asking Song Ci to take the risk, but he only had one sister. Jiang Bi had died so unjustly and he wanted to seek justice for her! I know my request is very difficult for you, but Mrs. Han, my sister died very tragically. That year, she was just 16 years old! Mrs. Han, please help me give her justice in this world! Before Song Ci could speak, Han Zhan agreed. You dont need to beg for this. We will take the initiative to step forward and be the witness. Since Han Zhan spoke, Song Ci no longer hesitated. Song Ci told Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen, I will go to the police station to testify for your sister. I will report the crimes of Li Feng and the rest. Just treat it as atonement for my cowardice and ipetence back then. When Song Ci decided to confess this matter to Han Zhan and Jiang Zhen, she had the intention to expose the truth. Now that she had Han Zhans support, Song Ci had nothing to worry about. Jiang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Song Cis promise. He knelt down and kowtowed hard to Song Ci, ignoring Han Zhan and his wifes advice. Mrs. Han! Jiang Zhen thanks you on behalf of his sister! Song Ci stared at the young man kowtowing in front of her. It was as if she saw herself, who had just been reborn three years ago and lived every day in istion and fear. Feeling a lump in her throat, Song Ci hurriedly turned around and silently cried. After Han Zhan sent Jiang Zhen off, he returned to the house to see that Song Ci was still wiping her tears. He poured a ss of water for Song Ci and handed it to her. Have a cup of hot tea and stop crying. Song Ci hurriedly wiped her tears with a handkerchief and drank half a ss of water before smiling reassuringly at Han Zhan. She asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, are you worried about offending those four families at the same time? It was nothing to offend either the Gu Family or the Li Family. But if he offended the four giants in Wangdong City at the same time, how would Han Zhan survive in the future? Han Zhan took the ss from Song Cis hand and finished the rest of the water. He smiled and said, Its fine if you dont know about this. Since you know, you dont have to act dumb. If you dont stand up, you will probably live in guilt for the rest of your life. If you stand up, you will at most be put in a difficult position by those four families for a while. Isnt it just to seek peace of mind? Hearing this, Song Ci tilted her head and leaned on Han Zhans shoulder. She pinched Han Zhans right hand, stroked that leather glove, and smiled. You really are my backer. Han Zhan remained silent for a moment before sighing. In my previous life, you guarded the borders for me. In this life, I should be your backer. What else could Song Ci say? Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis hand and hammered it on his thigh. He sighed. Some people say that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and that once the gun is fired, we will run separately. But we are one, and we should share honor and disgrace together. This honor and disgrace made Song Ci tear up. Han Zhan, how can you speak and make people cry so easily? Song Ci wiped her tears and smiled sheepishly. Because my words hit the nail on the head. Han Zhan bent over, picked up Song Cis satchel, held her hand, and got up. Alright, lets go back first. After Jiang Zhen informs us, well go to the police station to exin everything. Song Ci originally nned to go to the police station tomorrow to report Li Feng and the rest, but before Jiang Zhen left, he instructed Song Ci to wait a little longer and said that she would do it after hearing his notice. She took the lift to the underground garage with Han Zhan. Song Ci touched her abdomen and suddenly said, I am going to buy a few sets of personal clothes. I cant wear the previous ones anymore. Her abdomen was getting bigger day by day and the undergarments were getting smaller. She had to change. Alright then. Han Zhan and Song Ci seldom shopped these days. Walking in the dazzling shopping mall, Song Ci felt that this thing was also good-looking and liked that thing. When my babyes out, I want to buy all the beautiful clothes in the mall. Han Zhan said, Then Ill have to make another cloakroom for you. Passing by a jewelry shop, Song Cis eyes lit up. You can buy more jewelry in the future. In the future, when youre old, you can even pass it to your daughters and daughter-inw. The doctor who performed the prenatal checkup for Song Ci today was an old acquaintance of hers. Han Miao and Han Jun were the doctors who performed the prenatal checkup all the way. Now that the fetus was already in April, the gender of the fetus could be seen. After the ultrasound, Song Ci took a dry towel and lowered her head to wipe the coupling on her stomach. She heard the doctor say, Congrattions, Mrs. Han. You have both son and daughters. Song Ci was momentarily stunned. She was overjoyed to know that the baby in her womb was a boy. But Song Ci had never told Han Zhan about this. So when Han Zhan heard her words, he grasped what she wanted to reveal. He stared at Song Cis slightly bulging abdomen and frowned slightly. Daughter-inw? Did the doctor tell you the gender of the child in your womb? Is it a male cub? Mmm. A smile appeared in Han Zhans eyes. In that case, the words that Grandpa gave him can finally be put to use. That year, before Han Aoyu passed away, he gave the child in Song Cis arms a sign. At that time, Song Ci had just gotten pregnant and didnt know that the children in her stomach were twins or the gender. Han Aoyu named the girl Jingyu and the boy Lingyu. Song Ci thought of this past and sighed. When the child is born, we will bring Miaomiao Junjun to pay respects to him and visit your mother. After Old Master Hans death, his ashes were scattered in the mountains at the southwest border. However, Han Zhan also left an urn for Han Aoyu and erected a memorial tablet beside his grandmothers tombstone. We do have to pay respects to Grandpa, Grandma, and Mother. Han Zhan added. Two elder sisters, one called Miao, and the other called Jun. What name should the younger brother choose? Its better to have a single name. Han Zhan and Song Ci were individual names themselves. He also liked individual names for the three children. As a family, they had to be neat and tidy. I originally thought that if it was a boy, I would name him Han Zhen. But... Song Ci stopped in her tracks and said to Han Zhan with a smile, If our rtionship is smooth, Jiang Zhen will marry Wangwang in the future. Then he will be the brother-inw of the three children. If hes called Han Zhen, doesnt he have the same name as Jiang Zhen? Song Ci spread her hands helplessly. I really dont know what to name the child. Han Zhan looked up at the gorgeous lights above him and pondered for a moment before saying, How about Han Zheng? Which Zheng? Song Ci asked. Han Zhan said, Meaning to be brave to speak. Song Cis eyes darted around as she wrote this word in her mind. Her eyes lit up as she praised. The word Zheng represents boldness and honesty... She thought that Jiang Bis unjust death was caused by her being timid and afraid to speak up back then. She named the child Han Zheng because she hoped that the child would be bold and kind-hearted, daring to speak up and be an upright and frank person. Thats a good name. Lets call it that. Then this is it. As they spoke, the two of them had already arrived at a mother and child shop. Han Zhan took a trolley and apanied Song Ci to choose a few sets of lingerie. He also bought maternity pyjamas and maternity yoga outfits before settling the bill and returning home. After reaching home, Han Zhan carried his things to theundry room and nned to send his newly bought clothes for washing. Song Ci was thirsty and drank a ss of water. Only then did she feel that the house was too quiet. Why dont I hear the children? Butler Cai stood under the roof and looked at his cell phone. He was very engrossed and was most likely reading a novel. Song Ci called out to him. Butler Cai. Butler Cai hurriedly turned off his cell phone and hurried over. He nodded. Madam. Where are Miaomiao and Junjun? Butler Cai said, Thedies went upstairs to y with toys. Ill go take a look. Song Ci got up and went to the activity room. When she reached the first floor, she saw Yan Qingxiu watering that Luohan Pine in the courtyard outside the house. Song Ci turned and walked towards Yan Qingxiu. Mr. Yan, are Miaomiao and the rest ying upstairs? Yan Qingxiu put down the watering can, looked up, pointed upstairs, and said, Madam, listen, they are fooling around and having a good time. Song Ci had already heard the childrensughter. She didnt know what they were ying, but even Junjun wasughing. Ill go up and take a look. Song Ci walked up the stairs to the second floor. Once she reached the second floor, she heard Han Miao giggling. She was curious about what the children were ying to be so happy, so she slowed down her footsteps and carefully walked over. The door of the toy room was half closed and Song Ci couldnt see what was inside. She stood at the door and listened for a while. She heard Han Miao shout, Stone! Han Jun shouted, Paper! Han Miao wailed. I lost again! Han Jun said coldly, Lower your head! Come on! Then Song Ci heard the sound of an electrical appliance vibrating. What was that sound? Song Ci pushed open the door in confusion and saw a scene that made her copse. Han Miao and Han Jun were sitting opposite each other on their small sofa stools. Han Miao had her head slightly lowered. Han Jun was holding a pink electric razor and was shaving Han Miaos hair! The two children had never shaved their hair since they were born. The fetal hair had already grown to their shoulders. But at this moment, Han Miao had shaved six to seven times on Han Miaos smooth, shoulder-length hair, revealing several round scalps. Only a few strands of long hair were still stuck to her scalp! Meanwhile, Han Juns head had also been shaved twice. It was like two winding rivers splitting a tall mountain in the middle, revealing her fair scalp! Song Ci eximed, Ah! Hearing Song Cis cry, Han Jun shivered in fear and turned to look at her mother under the door with Han Miao. Han Jun held a razor in her hand and smiled at Song Ci. She said innocently, Mother, shave my head. She still sounded like she was asking for credit. Han Miaos hair was disheveled and she looked like a little ghost. She also smiled at Song Ci until her white teeth cracked. She said in a soft voice, Mother, lets y boxing. We know how to y boxing. In herplete childhood, she would definitely be beaten up. Song Ci was so angry that she wanted to find something to beat the two of them up, but she didnt have any suitable tools to beat them up, so she walked over and beat their buttocks. Downstairs, Yan Qingxiu was shocked to hear Song Cis scream. He ran upstairs in his high heels and met Han Zhan, who had rushed over. As he climbed up the stairs, Han Zhan asked Yan Qingxiu, What happened upstairs? Song Cis voice was especially tragic. Han Zhan was worried that Song Ci had fallen and was so scared that his face turned pale. Yan Qingxiu was also stunned. I dont know, Mr. Han! The two of them ran to the door of the toy room and stopped in their tracks when they saw Song Ci beating up the two girls. Han Zhan asked, What happened? Song Ci stopped beating them and carried the two children to her legs. Look! Han Zhan looked curiously at the childrens heads. When he saw the hair on Han Miao and Han Juns heads, the expression on his face instantly turned into words: O _ O... Yan Qingxiu stood behind the couple and suppressed hisughter. Han Miao and Han Jun realized that they had done something wrong. Han Jun hurriedly threw the electric razor to the ground and lowered her head. I was wrong. As Han Miao cried, she roared. Mother hit me! Father, Mother hit me! You hit her! Han Jun felt that Han Miao was going to be beaten up. Even if she was given a hundred guts, she wouldnt dare to urge her father to hit her mother. Han Zhan took a deep breath and decided to close the door. Before closing the door, he said to Song Ci, Baby Ci, do whatever you want, but dont anger your body. Han Miao and Han Jun saw that their father not only ignored them but also closed the door. They werepletely in despair. ut Song Ci was already appeased and couldnt bear to do it anymore. She knelt on the soft carpet and reasoned with the two children, telling them when they could y and what game they couldnt y. The sisters wiped their tears as they listened. They didnt dare to cry anymore. After a while, Song Ci opened the door and said to Han Zhan, who was guarding outside the house, Go to the bathtub and put hot water in. I want to shave their hair. They need to take a showerter. It was impossible for them to go out with their hair that looked like a dog had bitten them off. Song Ci could only shave all their hair and shave it bald before growing it again. Han Zhan hurriedly went to prepare hot water. After Song Ci shaved the childrens hair, their heads became two braised eggs. During the shower, Han Jun and Han Miao stared at the two braised egg heads in the mirror. They couldnt help but raise their hands to hug their heads, too embarrassed to face anyone. Song Ci told Han Zhan, I originally nned to bring them to the parent and child party. Great, I cant bring them out now. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter and stroked Han Juns head. He said, Shes not ugly. Shes quite cute like a little monk. Song Ci was angry and amused. She pointed at Han Miao, who was struggling in the bathtub, and asked Han Zhan, Junjun looks like a little monk. Wheres Miaomiao? Look, Miaomiao is chubby and covered in meat. Her head is shaved bald and she doesnt look good. Han Miao was soaking in the bathtub, ying with a small yellow duck in her hand. She had no idea how much her mother despised her. Han Zhan stared at Han Miao and tilted his head. Doesnt she look like a little Buddha? Song Ciughed. Who talks about children like that? She reached out and pinched the meat on Han Miaos stomach and thigh. Is it fun? Han Miao held that little duck and smiled heartlessly. Fun, Mother! Song Ci scolded. You silly little sweetheart. C After bathing the children and changing into pyjamas, Song Ci took out her cell phone and took several photos of the two sisters. She sent them directly to the WeChat group to let her family and friends admire their new hairstyle. Han Wangwang saw Han Miao and Han Juns new hairstyle and called them adorable. She forwarded the childrens photos to Jiang Zhen and asked him: [Bao, look at my younger brother and sister. Arent they very cute?] After bidding farewell to Han Zhan and his wife, Jiang Zhen returned to the office to settle some work before driving back to the Jiang Family. He parked the car by the roadside outside the Jiang Family Courtyard. He alighted and saw the photo sent by Han Wangwang. Jiang Zhen stood by the road and chatted with Han Wangwang. He replied: [Cute.] Han Wangwang: [Shes so cute. Im going to choose two sets of monk clothes for them and take photos of them. Illugh at them when they grow up.] When Jiang Zhen saw this message, he thought that Han Wangwang really had a bad taste. He sent a voice message to Han Wangwang: [Do you like children very much?] Han Wangwang: [Who doesnt like beautiful and cute children?] Jiang Zhen typed another reply: [We all look good. In the future, our children will definitely be very adorable.] Han Wangwang didnt reply. Jiang Zhen smiled and saw two beams of light shooting over from afar andnding on him. He deleted thest sentence in the chat, turned off his cell phone, and looked up at the car. It was Jiang Guchuan. In order to act as a filial son, Jiang Guchuan wanted to be filial in front of Jiang Weimin and didnt move out to stay after work. Jiang Guchuan parked the car in front of Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen alighted from the car and turned to ask Jiang Zhen, Why did you park the car outside? Stop it in the courtyard. Be careful not to get scratched by other cars. Jiang Zhen shook his head. The road is so wide. Unless youre purposely looking for trouble, you cant touch it. Jiang Guchuan felt that Jiang Zhen was implying something, but he couldnt figure out what he was trying to imply. At this moment, Jiang Weimin returned from walking his dog. He held the dogs hand and walked on the sidewalk by the roadside. He saw that one of the siblings was sitting in the car and the other was standing by the side of the road talking. They blocked the entire road and asked them across the road, What are you siblings talking about? Lets talk inside the house! iang Zhen nced at Jiang Weimin before turning to walk towards the main entrance of the Jiang Family residence. Jiang Guchuan drove the car into the courtyard first. Jiang Weimin was dragged across the road by the dog. He caught up with Jiang Zhen and asked him breathlessly, Bier, have you eaten? The dog was getting bigger and bigger. It was very strong when it ran happily. Jiang Weimin, a big man, was also panting heavily as he was pulled by the dog. Jiang Zhen helped Jiang Weimin pull the leash. The dog thought that Jiang Weimin had pulled it back and stopped it from walking happily. It turned around and saw that the person pulling the rope was Jiang Zhen. It instantly became obedient. Jiang Weimin saw that this stupid dog became obedient the moment it met Jiang Zhen and couldnt help but smile. This dog is convinced by you. Jiang Zhen said with a faint smile, Dogs bully the weak and fear the strong. Jiang Weimin was stunned for a moment. He didnt know whether tough or cry as he scolded Jiang Zhen. Are you indirectly calling your father a coward? Jiang Zhen said, Im innocent! Jiang Guchuan parked the car and twirled the keys as he walked towards the main entrance of the Jiang family residence. He heard the father-daughter duo talking andughing. He stood at the main entrance and turned to look at the Jiang father-daughter duo walking into the courtyard with the dog. Jiang Guchuan felt slightly ufortable when he saw Jiang Weimins smiling face. She was his biological daughter after all! Guchuan, drag this dog away and get someone to bathe it. It looks dirty. Mmm. Okay. Jiang Guchuan took the leash and dragged the stupid dog to the dog pool in the backyard to take a shower. Zhu Xin heard voices and walked out of the kitchen. She was wearing a Doraemon dress outside her Chanel suit and holding a garlic in her hand. It was obvious that she was cooking personally. Bier! Zhu Xin called out to Jiang Zhen enthusiastically and asked her, Bier, have you eaten? Your brother just came back from working overtime and hasnt eaten yet. If you havent eaten, quickly go and wash your hands. Lets eat together. When Jiang Zhen saw Han Zhan and his wife tonight, he wasnt in the mood to eat at all. Even now, he was still hungry. He nodded and called Auntie Zhu. Then add another pair of chopsticks. Okay, okay, okay. Zhu Xin quickly finished cooking the best dish. She and the nanny carried the dishes to the table. Seeing Jiang Zhene over, she said, Bier hasnt eaten at thiste hour. There are many things at thepany, right? Jiang Zhen said, Not bad. Jiang Guchuan was still bathing the dog in the backyard and couldnt eat for a while. Jiang Weimin ced a te of grapes in front of Jiang Zhen and said, Have some grapes first. Mmm. iang Zhen chose a few grapes to peel. He couldnt swallow grapes that werent thin. Jiang Weimin sat down beside him. He coughed lightly and said, Bier. Jiang Zhen didnt look up, still peeling the grape seriously. Mmm, Father. Jiang Weimin didnt know what to say when he saw Jiang Zhens cold reaction. He shifted his butt on the leather dining chair and coughed again before saying, Bier, you know about Gu Qinchuans case, right? Jiang Zhen didnt wait for Jiang Weimin to tell him his motive and replied, Of course I know. The Gu Family even personally went to myw firm to contact our Lawyer Wei. But Lawyer Wei rejected them. He handed a peeled grape to Jiang Weimins mouth. Jiang Weimin hesitated before opening his mouth. Jiang Zhen stuffed the grape into Jiang Weimins mouth and said, Brother called me a few days ago and wanted me to persuade Lawyer Wei to take Gu Qinchuans case. At that time, I rejected Brothers request and even quarreled with him. But after I hung up, I went to ask Lawyer Wei why he refused to take this case. Hearing this, Jiang Weimin hurriedly asked, What did Lawyer Wei tell you? Sigh... Jiang Zhen pretended to be sad and shook his head, arousing Jiang Weimins curiosity. What? Lawyer Wei told me that he chose to learnw because of his elder sister. Lawyer Weis parents passed away early. It was his elder sister who was both a mother and a mother who brought them up. When his elder sister was 24 years old, on the way home from work in the factory, she encountered a rapist and was dumped in the pool after being raped. Jiang Zhen lowered his head, his face covered in deep sorrow. So Lawyer Wei never defended a rapist. Jiang Weimin heard about this and could understand that Lawyer Wei was in a difficult position. But he still didnt give up and said, Yourw firm still has a few goodwyers. They... Father. Jiang Zhen interrupted Jiang Weimins words. The other few people are very close to Lawyer Wei. After hearing about Lawyer Weis plight, they refused to take this case. Jiang Weimin narrowed his eyes and wanted to re up. He suppressed hisughter and said angrily, Dont tell me that your bigw firm doesnt intend to defend rapists anymore? A faint smile appeared on Jiang Zhens face. He nodded at Jiang Weimin and said, Yes, at the meeting today, they even suggested that our Blue Sea Law Firm will never defend rapists. Jiang Zhen ignored Jiang Weimins enraged expression. He smiled mockingly and said in disgust, In this world, many criminals have grievances, but only this rapist deserves to die! Even murderers have a crime of murder, but what about rapists? Who can force them to take off their pants to hurt others? That Gu Qinchuan should die and go to jail! Father, dont try to persuade me about this. Its useless. Jiang Zhens stubborn attitude disrupted Jiang Weimins ns. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was really angry, Jiang Weimin could only soften his attitude. Since he couldnt use force, he could only use soft tactics. Jiang Weimin changed his strategy and said gently, The Gu Family and our Jiang Family have a close rtionship. You have met Gu Qinchuan before. He is very close to your elder brother. When you returned to the Jiang Family, he even gave you a watch as a present. That child is indeed embarrassing, but we are outsiders. We dont know if theres anything else going on. Bier, on ount of our rtionship, you... Jiang Zhen suddenly mmed his hands on the table with a loud thud! iang Weimin immediately shut up. He looked up in shock and stared at his usually obedient daughter. You... Jiang Weimin said angrily, Why are you throwing a tantrum! Jiang Zhen stood up and looked at Jiang Weimin in disappointment. Jiang Zhen frowned and said, Father, you used to study medicine. Everyone says that doctors are benevolent. I thought you were also a benevolent person. From the looks of it, I misunderstood. Jiang Weimins expression turned even uglier. Just as the two of them were about to fall out, Jiang Guchuan finished bathing the dog, changed into casual clothes, and walked downstairs. He stood on the corner tform in the corridor and stared at the confrontational father and daughter in the dining room for a moment before making some noise and walking downstairs. Father, Bier, what are you two talking about? Jiang Weimins expression softened. Were talking about Gu Qinchuan. Jiang Guchuan sat down beside Jiang Weimin. He saw Jiang Zhens indignant expression and guessed what Jiang Weimin had just said to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen started to persuade Jiang Weimin. Father, Gu Qinchuans matter has already blown up and cant be stopped. There are so many eyes in the entire country staring at him. Even if the Gu Family has extraordinary capabilities, they cant wash away the sins on Gu Qinchuan. If we persuade Bier to take over this case now, wont we be harming her? Only after hearing Jiang Guchuans words did Jiang Weimin realize that his request was too selfish for Jiang Zhen. He looked at Jiang Zhen apologetically and said gently, Bier, I was foolish. Just treat it as if I said something nonsense. Jiang Weimin raised his left and right hands and grabbed Jiang Guchuan and Jiang Zhens hands respectively. He patted the backs of the two childrens hands and smiled. Guchuan knows how to dote on this sister, but as a father, I pushed my daughter into the fire pit. I was foolish. Bier, look, your brother treats you so well. Jiang Zhen nced at his elder brother, who was treating him well . He suddenly turned and went to the wine cab to get a ss of red wine. Jiang Zhen poured everyones wine sses. He raised his own ss and reached out to Jiang Guchuan. Brother, let me give you a toast. iang Guchuan couldnt figure out Jiang Zhens intentions, so he carefully held the ss and clinked sses with Jiang Zhen. The two sses leaned against each other. Jiang Guchuan smiled and asked, Why are you giving me a toast? A mesmerizing smile suddenly appeared on Jiang Zhens usually cold face. Jiang Guchuan was puzzled by that smile. Jiang Zhen said, I just want to thank you, Brother. Thank you for understanding my difficulties. I feel very honored to have such a brother who protects me everywhere. Jiang Guchuan looked at Jiang Zhens charming smile and only had one thought in his mind Believe you my a*s! Seeing that Jiang Guchuan didnt respond, Jiang Weimin called out to him, Guchuan? Jiang Guchuan snapped out of his trance and forced a smile at Jiang Zhen. We are family. We should take care of each other. Jiang Weimin was relieved to see his siblings being so respectful. However, he didnt know that the two of them had already fallen out in private and could say anything harsh. Zhu Xin saw that Jiang Guchuan had finally arrived and brought out the rice cooker. Since everyone is here, lets start eating. Zhu Xin and the nanny scooped rice for this family. After Zhu Xin sat down, Jiang Zhen held his chopsticks and picked up a piece of pork belly for Jiang Weimin. The pork belly first fried the grease, and then fried it into two pieces of charred tofu and wild eggs. It was soft but not greasy. Jiang Weimin felt very warm as he ate the pork belly his daughter had picked up. Zhu Xin shot Jiang Guchuan a look, and he picked up some vegetables and ced them in Jiang Weimins bowl. Father, you have been feeling unwell recently. You need to eat more vegetables. The adopted son knew that Jiang Weimins stomach was not feeling well, so he picked up some vegetables for him. As his biological daughter, Jiang Zhen didnt know that his biological father was not feeling well. Jiang Guchuan only used one move to p Jiang Zhens face. Jiang Weimin didnt seem to notice the undercurrents between the siblings. He smiled at Jiang Guchuan and said, Guchuan, eat more too. You often work overtime and stay upte. You have to eat on time and be nourished. Your health is the capital of revolution. Jiang Zhen looked at them coldly and said nothing. Ding-Dong. Jiang Zhens cell phone suddenly rang. A new email had arrived. Jiang Zhen put down his bowl and chopsticks, picked up his cell phone, opened his email, took a look, and suddenly eximed, Ah, this is... Hearing Jiang Zhens movements, the other three people at the table looked at him at the same time. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was covering his mouth with his hand and looking at his cell phone with tears in his eyes, the three of them were curious about the contents of his cell phone. Zhu Xin asked in surprise and concern, Bier, what happened to you? Who sent the message? Jiang Weimin also asked, Yes, Bier, whats the matter? Jiang Zhen slowly raised his head and looked at Jiang Weimin with teary eyes. He shouted in surprise, Father, I... I think I found my brother! These words were undoubtedly like a sudden p of thunder, exploding the hearts of the three people at the table. Zhu Xins expression suddenly changed. Her rather beautiful face was filled with shock and astonishment. Jiang Guchuans pupils quivered slightly as he suddenly grabbed his chopsticks. Jiang Weimin was stunned for a moment before he recovered. He asked in disbelief, What did you say? Who did you see? Jiang Zhen handed the cell phone to Jiang Weimin. Father, look. Doesnt this look like my elder brother? Jiang Weimin hurriedly took the cell phone and leaned closer to look at it. Someone had sent a photo to Jiang Zhens email. The guy in the photo was wearing a gray T-shirt and ck jeans. He was sitting at a stic table by the entrance of a small supermarket with a bucket of instant noodles in front of him. The person in the photo was about 15 to 16 years old. He was very tall and his eyes were gloomy and mncholic. Jiang Weimin looked at the photo and then looked at his daughter in front of him. His lips quivered for a moment before he said joyfully and sorrowfully, This person looks too much like you. This... this should be Zhenzhen! It should be Zhenzhen! Jiang Weimins voice started to stutter. It was unknown if he was too agitated or if he had a guilty conscience. Jiang Weimin handed the cell phone to Jiang Guchuan and Zhu Xin. Guchuan, take a look. Does this child look like our Bier? Jiang Guchuan and his mother pretended to be pleasantly surprised. They took the cell phone and saw the young mans face. Their hearts sank. This was something that couldnt be done with stic surgery! Jiang Zhen was still alive! Jiang Zhen was still alive! This thought lingered in the minds of everyone present. Some were happy, while others were sad. Jiang Zhen observed their reactions and his gaze lingered on Jiang Weimin for a moment. Perhaps it was an illusion, but his father did not seem as excited and happy as he thought. He seemed slightly uneasy. Jiang Zhen picked up his ss and took a sip. No one saw how intriguing his smile was behind the ss. Originally, he thought that there were only two birds in this house who wanted to take over the nest. Unexpectedly, there was also a hidden venomous snake. Interesting. Chapter 404: Jiang Zhen Flares Up and Scolds Father Jiang

      Chapter 404: Jiang Zhen res Up and Scolds Father Jiang

      The cell phone was passed on the table so that everyone could see the young mans face clearly. Only then did she hand it back to Jiang Zhen from Zhu Xin. Jiang Zhen took the cell phone and heard Jiang Weimin ask, Bier, who sent you this photo? Jiang Weimins tone was more probing than concerned. I posted my photo on the search engine and got those passionate volunteers to help find someone. If you meet a boy who looks like me, take a photo and send it to me. Jiang Zhen ced his cell phone on the table. He looked down at the boy in the photo and said happily, After so many years, I finally have news of my brother. Jiang Weimin was overjoyed. Yes, if Zhenzhen is still alive, thats great! Quickly contact the person who sent you the email and ask him where he saw that child? Lets quickly send someone to look for him. Okay. There was a note at the back of the email with the contact method. Jiang Zhen added the other partys WeChat. The other party might be busy and didnt see the friend invitation. Zhu Xin stared at Jiang Weimins smiling face and saw that he was really happy. She couldnt help but say, Weimin, lets keep calm first and not be too agitated. We have to send someone to find that childs whereabouts first. Its naturally a good thing if we can find him. Im just afraid that we were happy for nothing. We just happened to meet someone who looks like Bier. The higher our expectations, the greater our disappointment. Jiang Weimin didnt respond. He just nced at Zhu Xin calmly before turning to look at Jiang Zhen. Zhu Xin was shocked by Jiang Weimins gaze and lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. Jiang Guchuan secretly kicked his mother under the table before saying, After so many years, I finally have news of my younger brother. Father should naturally be happy. Regardless of whether this person is my younger brother or not, we must send more people to find him. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, dont give up. Jiang Weimin nodded. Guchuan is right. The other party has received my message. Jiang Zhens words drew everyones attention again. Jiang Weimin moved to the empty chair beside Jiang Zhen and sat down. He leaned his head close to Jiang Zhens shoulder and told him like he was giving advice. Quick, ask him where he took the photo and if he left the childs contact information. Jiang Zhen acknowledged before typing calmly and sending a message to the other party. [Hello, I am the blue sea and blue sky on the search engine. I have already received your email. We all agree that that young man might be my elder brother. May I know where you took that photo?] The other party first replied with a smile before sending a message. [I saw this photo from a street photographers work. I asked him where he took this photo and he said it was in Nanxing City. But the photo was taken nine years ago.] The other party added: [We dont know where your brother is now, but we can be sure of one thing. At least nine years ago, your brother was still alive! This is a good thing. Nine years ago, your brother should have been 15 years old and can be considered a little man. I think he must still be alive! As long as hes still alive, we will definitely find him. Please continue to persevere and dont give up!] [All the best!] When Jiang Zhen saw the reply, he pursed his lips and looked disappointed. He ced his cell phone on the table and muttered disconstely, Its an old photo from nine years ago. What should we do? Jiang Weimin patted Jiang Zhens thin shoulder andforted him. Dont be anxious. Well send someone to Nanxing City to look for him now. Perhaps Zhenzhen is still living in Nanxing City. This person is right. Zhenzhen was still alive nine years ago and must still be alive now. As long as he is alive and doesnt give up the search, we will definitely find him! Jiang Weimins words were filled with encouragement. Jiang Zhen nodded and regained his confidence. When Jiang Guchuan heard the words Nanxing City, his heart suddenly clenched and his breathing stopped for a moment. Many years ago, when he saw that adopted daughter Su Run at the tutors house in Nanxing City, Jiang Guchuan suspected that Su Run was the daughter of Lan Ruoyun and Jiang Weimin. But three years after Su Run died, the real Jiang Bi was found. Only then did Jiang Guchuan know that he had recognized the wrong person. But... Jiang Zhen also happened to appear in Nanxing City. Was this really a coincidence? If that Jiang Zhen is still alive, then where is he now? The meal was tasteless. Jiang Zhen looked at the time. It was already 9.30pm. He stood up and said, Its gettingte. Ill go back first. Zhu Xin and Jiang Weimin looked up at him together. Jiang Weimin hurriedly said, Its gettingte. Lets stay here tonight. Zhu Xin nodded. Yes, your room is cleaned every day. You just need to spread the bedsheets. Jiang Zhen still shook his head. No need. Since he insisted on leaving, Jiang Weimin didnt insist. Jiang Guchuan stood up. Let me send you off. Jiang Zhens light eyes swept over Jiang Guchuans face. He wanted to see what this person was nning, so he nodded and agreed. Alright. The siblings walked out of the Jiang Family residence one after another. The two of them walked to where Jiang Zhen parked the car. Jiang Zhen suddenly turned around, crossed his arms, and deliberately asked Jiang Guchuan provocatively, Jiang Guchuan, my elder brother is still alive. Are you very anxious? Sister, what are you saying? Jiang Guchuan looked innocent. He said, Jiang Zhen has been lost for so many years. Now that I finally have news of him, of course I am happy. Why am I panicking? Why are you pretending to be stupid? Jiang Zhen took a step forward and lifted his chin. His lips were almost touching Jiang Guchuans nose. Jiang Guchuan silently took a step back and maintained a safe distance. Jiang Zhen sneered and didnt even conceal his disgust. He mocked, How can I not understand your little thoughts? You were already in your teens when you married your mother, yet you still changed your surname. Youre always thinking of how to please my father. Everyone knows your intentions. Without giving Jiang Guchuan a chance to exin, Jiang Zhen added, The Jiang familys twins went missing and you, Jiang Guchuan, are the only heir to Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals. Now, not only am I back, but even my elder brother has clues. The duck that is about to fly away, how can you not be flustered? Jiang Guchuans expression was slightly ugly, but he held back his anger. Sister, is this how you see me? Jiang Zhen was almost disgusted to death by this sister. He rubbed the goosebumps on his arms in disdain and tore off the hypocritical mask on Jiang Guchuans face. You call me your sister on the surface, but who knows how much you hate me in your heart? Do you always wish for your sister to die in an ident? Jiang Guchuans handsome face darkenedpletely as he scolded angrily, Sister, watch your words! At the same time, another voice sounded from the Jiang familys main door. What nonsense are you talking about! This voice belonged to Jiang Weimin. Hearing this voice, Jiang Guchuan turned around aggrievedly and looked at Jiang Weimin with reddened eyes. Father... Jiang Zhen saw Jiang Guchuans aggrieved expression when he turned around and felt even more disgusted. He looked down and hid the disdain in his eyes. Jiang Weimin hurried over and stood beside them. Bier, how did you speak to your brother? He sized up Jiang Zhen in extreme disappointment. He couldnt believe that those vicious guesses wereing from this obedient daughter. Why did Bier be so aggressive? Jiang Weimin suddenly realized that this daughter was not as innocent and harmless as he thought. Jiang Zhen nced at Jiang Guchuan beside him and could tell at a nce that this jerk was putting on an act just now. Jiang Guchuan had obviously long discovered that his father was hiding under his door, so after being repeatedly provoked by Jiang Zhen, he still endured it and pretended to be very aggrieved. Jiang Zhen didnt even care about such a petty trick. Jiang Zhen looked at his father again and saw his disappointed expression. His lips curled into a mocking smile. Father, am I really wrong? Jiang Weimin asked in disbelief, Do you still think youre right? Jiang Zhen sneered at first, then started to mock him mercilessly. Dad, look at him. The first thing he did after his mother married into the Jiang family was to change his surname. The second thing was to learn business management. How can you not know what he is thinking? Hearing this, Jiang Guchuans expression was very aggrieved, innocent, and embarrassed. Even his dark eyes were dyed red. Father, dont be angry at Bier. It wasnt easy for her in the past few years. I understand that shes angry at me. Jiang Weimin looked at his arrogant and overbearing daughter and then looked at his adopted son who had given in and was understanding. He was instantly very disappointed with Jiang Zhen. Jiang Weimin told Jiang Zhen, I asked Guchuan to change his surname. Jiang Zhens expression froze slightly. He stared at Jiang Weimin in a daze and asked in disbelief, Its your request? Thats right, its me. Jiang Weimin told Jiang Zhen, Ive been searching for you and your sister for so many years, but I couldnt find your whereabouts. Gradually, my heart turned cold. I thought you guys had encountered an ident and thought that you guys had already... Jiang Weimin paused and choked. He rubbed the corners of his eyes and continued. Your mothers death made me even more depressed. But no one can inherit the huge Chuan Dong Group. Your Auntie Zhu is my capable subordinate. I know her thoroughly. She is a loyal subordinate and a woman of principle. I need a wife to spend the rest of my life with me. I also need a qualified heir to take over Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals. Coincidentally, your Auntie Zhu is a single mother and has a child with good grades and morals. Thats why I married your Auntie Zhu. I was also the one who asked him to change Guchuans surname. Bier, do you understand? From the start, I nned to hand Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to Guchuan. Guchuan, he is my chosen sessor! Jiang Weimins words were undoubtedly a p to Jiang Zhens face. Jiang Zhens face instantly turned green and ck. He clenched his fists and couldnt say a word. It was also Jiang Guchuans first time hearing Jiang Weimins heartfelt words. He looked at Jiang Weimin in a daze and couldnt help saying, Father, so Father actually had such high hopes for me... Child, you are like your mother. You are good at business. After you graduated from university, I brought you along and taught you how to do things step by step. I wanted to groom you into my most satisfactory sessor. Jiang Weimin looked at Jiang Zhen apologetically. Child, if you want to me someone, me me. But Guchuan is innocent. He is a good child. Jiang Zhen was so angry that heughed. He looked up and stared at Jiang Weimin sternly. He asked him a fatal question. If your elder brother is found and brought back, will he be your sessor? Jiang Guchuan also looked at Jiang Weimin. Jiang Weimins expression was very sorrowful. He looked at the two children and was silent for a long time before saying, Zhenzhen has been wandering outside since he was young. I dont think he has received any formal education. If I hand thepany to him, I will be foolish and ignorant! Even if your brotheres back, he can only get my assets and not mypany. As an entrepreneur, Jiang Weimin was right. But as a father and hated by everyone, Jiang Weimins words were undoubtedly aimed at Jiang Zhens heart. Jiang Zhen thought that he had already mastered an iron-walled heart and would never be sad or heartbroken over someones words. But Jiang Weimins words still hurt Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Weimin with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with hatred and pain. He suddenly said, Father, if you had spent more time with my mother back then and spent more time with us, so that she wouldnt be worried about personal gains and losses or have an emotional breakdown, then we siblings wouldnt have lost each other... Hearing this, Jiang Weimin looked like he had suffered a huge blow. His eyes widened and his lips quivered in anger. Bier, you... you really think of me like this? Thats not all. In my heart, youre not just at fault! Jiang Zhen stabbed another invisible dagger into Jiang Weimins chest. He said angrily, Why would anyone kidnap us siblings for no reason! My mother is a housewife. Who can she offend? You must have blocked someone elses way in business and offended someone. You caused us to be kidnapped! You caused our mother to be mentally ill! Its your fault for being so useless and trash. You didnt care about your family. You were careless and let your biological son suffer outside! Your current glory and wealth came from stepping on my mothers bones step by step! Jiang Zhens words were treasonous. Jiang Weimin was so angry that he swayed in the wind and nearly fainted. Jiang Guchuan grabbed Jiang Weimin in time. Father, dont be angry! Jiang Guchuan red at Jiang Zhen angrily and condemned him. Bier, why did you say such things? You clearly know that Father is also sad that you guys got lost! Hes sad and depressed? Jiang Zhen looked like he had heard a joke. He pointed at Jiang Weimin and sneered. If he was really sad and depressed, he wouldnt have such a happy life with his wife and children! Jiang Guchuan was also speechless by Jiang Zhens words. Jiang Zhen stared coldly at Jiang Weimin, whose eyes were rolling back in his arms and who could faint immediately. He still couldnt vent his anger and said, Hes right. I really shouldnt hate you, Jiang Guchuan. If I wanted to hate him, I should hate him, Jiang Weimin! Hes heartless, cowardly, useless. He married my mother but couldnt have a perfect marriage with her. He gave birth to us siblings but couldnt protect us! Now, youre looking down on us siblings for being ignorant and incapable. Jiang Weimin, anyone in this world can look down on us siblings for being useless, but you cant! It waste at night and the vi district was quiet. Themotion caused by the Jiang father-son duo at the entrance had long been heard by the surrounding people. The neighbors all walked out of their homes and stood by the road, curiously watching the Jiang family. The neighbors heard Jiang Zhens scolding words clearly. Everyone was pointing at the Jiang family and it was very lively. Zhu Xin ran out of the courtyard and stood beside Jiang Guchuan. She said to Jiang Zhen, Bier, stop talking. Your father is about to die from anger. Do you really want to anger him to death and bear the crime of murdering his father? Jiang Zhen calmed down slightly. He looked at Zhu Xin and Jiang Weimin and sneered. You husband and wife are so harmonious. Poor my mother! He didnt want to stay in this house for a second longer. It would stink if he stayed there for too long! Jiang Zhen turned around and got into the car. He started the elerator and left cleanly. As he drove, he stared at the rearview mirror and observed the actions of the three people behind him. Zhu Xin and Jiang Guchuan had already helped Jiang Weimin up. The three of them walked side by side towards the main entrance of the Jiang Family residence. The three of them were family. Jiang Zhens home had already shattered after Lan Ruoyun and Jiang Bi passed away. He had no home. C Jiang Weimin was really hurt by Jiang Zhens words. After returning home, he sat weakly on the sofa and panted heavily. Zhu Xin carried a cup of tea and sat down beside him. Weimin, that child Bier is also angry. She said something in a fit of anger. Dont be angry anymore. Zhu Xin handed the tea to Jiang Weimin. Have a cup of tea to cool down. Jiang Weimin took the tea and sniffed it. Is this Wuyi Yan tea? Mmm, I specially got someone to buy it from Wuyi. Its very pure. Try it. Jiang Weimin took a sip and praised. Good tea. Jiang Weimin put down his teacup and sighed. I really didnt expect that child to have such deep hatred in her heart. If I didnt hear her say those words personally, I wouldnt dare to believe that she actually thought of me like that. I really failed as a father. Zhu Xin didnt know how tofort Jiang Weimin. For a moment, the living room was silent. Jiang Weimin waved his hand and said, Go and visit Guchuan. That child is also feeling ufortable. Go and counsel him. Alright, Ill go now. Zhu Xin walked to the kitchen and made a cup of rock tea for Jiang Guchuan. Only then did she carry the tea upstairs to look for Jiang Guchuan. The lights in Jiang Guchuans room were off. Zhu Xin carried the tea into the house and saw that the room was pitch-ck. She turned on the lights. The incandescent light illuminated the room. Zhu Xin saw Jiang Guchuan sitting by the bed in a daze and ced the teacup on the bedside table. She sat on the sofa stool opposite Jiang Guchuan and suddenly smiled. Hearing theughter, Jiang Guchuan asked Zhu Xin, Mother, what are youughing at? Zhu Xin smiled and said, Jiang Bi, your girl fell out with your father today. I think they will be in a cold war for some time. Jiang Guchuan said, Father said that he chose you to get married because he wanted me to be his sessor. Mother, Father wanted me to be his sessor from the start. I also heard that. Staring at Jiang Guchuans handsome face, Zhu Xin was in a daze for a moment before her smile faded again. She reminded Jiang Guchuan, Dont believe everything he says. You will suffer greatly if you trust a man too much. Jiang Guchuan was stunned. He saw that his mothers expression was filled with hatred and asked her, Mother, did you think of my biological father? Jiang Guchuan had never seen his biological father since he was born. Jiang Guchuan was also slightly curious about his biological father. Jiang Guchuan couldnt help asking, Mother, what kind of person is my biological father? Is he dead or alive? Zhu Xin suddenly stood up with a dark expression. Dont mention your biological father again. Hes a beast. Jiang Guchuan saw that his mother was really unhappy and didnt dare to mention it again. Zhu Xin handed the teacup to Jiang Guchuan. This tea tastes good. Try it. Jiang Guchuan lowered his head and drank his tea while thinking about something. Zhu Xin helped him tidy up the things in his room. She tidied up the slightly messy books on Jiang Guchuans table and heard him say, Jiang Bi asked Father if Father would hand thepany to Jiang Zhen if Jiang Zhen returned. Zhu Xin said, Didnt your father say that thepany is still yours and wont be handed over to a brat who doesnt know shit? But Mother, if... Zhu Xin said, Mmm? She turned around, leaned back against the reading table, and stared at Jiang Guchuan. Seeing Jiang Guchuans serious expression, Zhu Xin also looked serious. Guchuan, what are you trying to say? Jiang Guchuan looked at his mother and asked, If that Jiang Zhen is not ignorant and useless trash, but a young man who is outstanding in every aspect, what will Father choose? Zhu Xin was stunned. fter a long while, Zhu Xin snapped out of her trance. She shook her head and frowned. That shouldnt be possible. Jiang Zhen has been wandering outside all this time. Its already difficult for him to survive. How can he have the opportunity to study and learn? The possibility of that is very small. Jiang Guchuan stared at the few loose tea leaves in the cup and muttered, The possibility is small, but it doesnt mean theres none! Zhu Xin broke out in cold sweat. We must find Jiang Zhen before everyone else! The mother and son looked at each other with determined eyes. C Upstairs, the mother and son were plotting a scheme. Downstairs, Jiang Weimin was not idle either. Jiang Weimin stood alone in the backyard. He picked up his cell phone and called Meng Xiaosheng, the detective he had worked with for many years. Mr. Meng, I want to ask you a favor. I want you to help me find someone in Nanxing City. If you can help me find that persons whereabouts, I am willing to pay you a million yuan. ... After Jiang Zhen flew into a rage at the Jiang Family, he went straight home. Returning home, he opened a few cans of beer and ced them on the table, downing them one by one. His cell phone rang on the third bottle. iang Zhen answered the call and turned on the phone. Meng Xiaoshengs voice sounded from the phone. Sir, Jiang Weimin took the bait. Jiang Zhen ttened the beer can in his hand and smiled. Very good. I have already released the bait. Do as I say. Alright, Sir. After hanging up, Meng Xiaosheng packed his luggage and took the high-speed train to Nanxing City. Jiang Zhen changed into a male outfit and disguised himself. He drove alone to an abandoned office building. This building was once the headquarters of Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals. As Lan Ruoyun jumped down from there and her body fell into two halves, there were always ghost-rted disturbances in this house. A few years ago, Jiang Weimin spent money to buy a new building and moved the entirepany over. This office building was sold at a low price by Jiang Weimin, but after so many years, no one was willing to buy it. Now that this building was empty, it had be a famous haunted building in Nanxing City. Jiang Zhen nned to move the headquarters of F International Smart Technology Company to Wangdong City. A few days ago, he had already gotten his subordinates to buy ownership of this building from Jiang Weimin. When he heard that this was a ghost building, his subordinates all suggested that he hire an expert to exorcise the ghost. Jiang Zhen was not afraid of ghosts. After all, the scary ghost in the eyes of others was the mother he cared about. But in order to let his employees work in peace, he spent a high price to hire the famous Kunlun Xu family in the industry to exorcise the ghost. Jiang Zhen came here to wait for the Kunlun Xu Family to exorcise the ghost. Jiang Zhen stood alone at the main entrance of the building and looked up at the twelve-story tall building. His mother had jumped down from the rooftop of the main entrance. When shended, shended right where he was standing. Jiang Zhen stared at the concrete floor under his feet, as if he could see blood spreading under his feet. ... Mother. Perhaps it was an illusion, but Jiang Zhen felt like there was a wind gently blowing past his face. Jiang Zhen suddenly raised his hand to hold that wind. His cheek pressed against his fist, and he rubbed it gently like a child clinging to his mothers embrace. Click, click, click. Two sets of footsteps, one big and one small, sounded from afar. Jiang Zhen turned around and saw a man holding a little boys hand as they walked over from a distant streetmp. Only when they got closer did Jiang Zhen see that the adult man was wearing a loose ck pure cotton shirt and carrying a sword on his back. Meanwhile, the boy he was holding was wearing a white Han suit modified short shirt and a pair of ckntern pants. Strangely, his left eye was covered by a ck eye mask. The man and child stood in front of Jiang Zhen and nodded. I am the 35th generation head of the Kunlun Xu Family, Xu Yan. May I know if you are Mu Feng? I am. Jiang Zhen stared at the child beside Xu Yan with a strange expression. He asked, Mr. Xu, this child is so young. Is it appropriate to bring him to such a ce? Jiang Zhen voiced his doubts and saw Xu Yan smile mysteriously. Xiaoqian, Ill leave it to you. Hearing this, the child called Xu Qian suddenly removed his eye mask, revealing a pitch-ck left eye. Under the night sky and the lights were dim, Jiang Zhen didnt see a small ck mole in the boys left eye. Xu Qian looked up at the tall building in front of him. In the end, his gaze stopped at Jiang Zhens side. He stared at the empty air beside Jiang Zhen for a moment and suddenly said to Jiang Zhen, Mr. Jiang looks very simr to your father. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen was stunned on the spot. Young Sir, what did you see? The child said, I saw a soul who refused to leave the world because she cared about the childrens whereabouts. Jiang Zhens eyes instantly reddened. He tilted his head and stared at the empty air in front of him. The thought of his mothers soul apanying him made him want to cry. My mother, does my mother have anything to say to me? Xu Qian didnt answer. Xu Yan told Jiang Zhen, Mr. Jiang, your mother died from a fall and refused to leave because of her obsession. But lost souls wont speak. But Xu Qian said, Her obsession is you. She stayed because she wanted to see you. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen remained motionless, afraid of disturbing her soul. C Have you heard? An expert went to that haunted building to exorcise the ghostst night. I heard that the ghost has been exorcised! Nonsense, theres no ghost! Since there are no ghosts, why did Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals move? I dont believe theres a ghost. Theres a ghost in a persons heart... The moment Jiang Guchuan arrived at the office, he heard his subordinates discussing the news of an expert going to the old building to exorcise a ghostst night. He entered the office without a change in expression and frowned the moment he sat down. That building was indeed very strange. There was once when Jiang Guchuan was working overtimete at night. When he returned home, he actually encountered an elevator malfunction and was locked in the lift for the entire night. No matter how he pressed the distress bell, there was no reaction. When he was discovered, Jiang Guchuan nearly suffocated to death. It was precisely because Jiang Guchuan nearly lost his life in the lift that Jiang Weimin decided to move thepany to a new building. Jiang Guchuan picked up his cell phone and called Jiang Weimin at home. Jiang Weimin was angryst night and had yet to recover from it today. When he answered the call, his voice was still slightly weak. Guchuan, whats the matter? Jiang Guchuan called his father and asked, Father, did you hire someone to exorcise the ghosts at the haunted building? Hearing this early in the morning, Jiang Weimin felt a chill down his spine. What exorcism? The building has already been bought. Its probably hired by the new buyer. Theres actually someone who is willing to buy that building? Who is so unbelievable? He actually bought that building. Could it be that he is nning to build that building into a haunted house? Jiang Weimin said, Im not sure. It would be a blessing if someone was willing to buy him. He didnt care who bought it. I know. Jiang Guchuan hung up and shook his head with a smile. He;s really not afraid of death or losing everything. Jiang Guchuan didnt take this to heart. He just thought that a fool who didnt know the truth had spent money to take over this mess. But a few dayster, someone discovered that the abandoned building had been renovated and a new glowing billboard hung on the top of the building. F International Smart Technology Company. Chapter 405: Jiang Guchuan is Jiang Weimin’s Biological Son!

      Chapter 405: Jiang Guchuan is Jiang Weimins Biological Son!

      Mr. Han! Li Li excitedly rushed into Han Zhans office. Han Zhan had just arrived at the office and was unbuttoning his suit jacket to sit down. Hearing Li Lis excited voice, he paused and stood up straight again. Whats the matter? Li Li rushed to his desk and smiled at Han Zhan. Guess what good news I heard? Han Zhan pondered for a moment and asked in all seriousness, Could it be that Bei Zhan and CEO Han foughtst night? Hey, whats this? Li Li rolled his eyes and sat down at his desk. He pointed out the window and said, F International is moving to Wangdong City. The office building has been bought and the sign has been hung up. Its being renovated urgently. Li Li arrived this morning and heard this news from Aaron, so he rushed over to see Han Zhan. Zeus Corporation had recently coborated with F International to develop an intelligent drone. Hearing this, Han Zhan was rather surprised. Hasnt F Internationals headquarters always been in Germany? Why did they suddenly decide to move to China? Li Li blinked at him. Guess why? Han Zhan was a smart person. After thinking for a moment, he guessed the reason. He said, Could it be that the founder of F International was not a foreigner but a Chinese? As F International was registered in Germany and was very popr in the European and American markets, everyone subconsciously thought that F International was founded by a German. Could it be that the boss of F International was actually a Chinese? Li Li snapped his fingers. Thats right! Theres news that the boss of F International is from Wangdong City. But that person is even more mysterious and low-profile than you. Until now, no one knows who the boss behind it is. Is that so? When Zeus Airlines was founded, Li Li was a registered member of thepany, but the real boss was Han Zhan. This F International situation was the same as Zeus Airlines back then. Han Zhan asked Li Li, Where is the location of their office building? Go and find out the date of their official relocation. We have to send a big gift over. You will never guess which building they chose as their office building. This time, Han Zhan really couldnt guess. He shook his head. Dont keep me in suspense. Just say it. Li Li blinked at him mysteriously and leaned closer to tell him, F International bought that haunted old building in Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals! Han Zhan was also momentarily shocked. They actually bought that building? Does this mean that the rumors from a few days ago are true? A few days ago, there were rumors that a fool had bought the old office building of Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals and even spent money to invite the Kunlun Xu Family to exorcise the ghost. At that time, everyone was guessing the identity of this spendthrift and curious about why he bought this haunted building. Unexpectedly, it was actually F International who invited the head of the Kunlun Xu Family to exorcise the ghost. Such a bigpany didntck money. Which building couldnt they buy? Why did they have to buy that haunted building? Li Li said, Perhaps they dont believe this? Only our countrymen do this. If they really dont believe this, they wouldnt have invited the Xu family over to exorcise the ghost. Han Zhan unbuttoned his suit jacket and sat down. He took off the fountain pen in his suit pocket and twirled it in his left hand. After a moment, Han Zhan suddenly said, Do you think the boss of F International has something to do with the Jiang family? How can you say that? Li Li couldnt think of this. Han Zhans brain structure was different from ordinary people. He could always think of some details and possibilities that ordinary people couldnt imagine. Li Li asked in confusion, F International just bought an old building that Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals didnt want. How can you deduce that they have a feud with the Jiang Family? Perhaps their boss is a stingy person. He heard that that building is cheap and bought it? Han Zhan chuckled. Thats not the case. Have you forgotten the identity of the ghost in the haunted building? Hearing this, Li Li waspletely stunned. What do you mean? Han Zhan said, That ghost inside is Jiang Weimins ex-wife, Madam Lan. ording to what I know, Madam Lan jumped down from the middle of that building. When shended, her corpse was split into two. Think about it, a crazy woman wouldnt jump off a building no matter where she went. Why did she just have to go to the top floor of the Chuan Dong Pharmaceutical Building? Someone spected that this Lan Ruoyun harbored hatred towards Jiang Weimin and purposely jumped down from hispany building with the goal of not letting Jiang Weimin have peace even if she wanted to die. Its a cursed building. Its haunted inside. Its not a rumor. Its really haunted. Theres something you might not have heard of. I also heard it from my Song Ci. She said that Jiang Weimin didnt intend to move the office building until Jiang Guchuan nearly copsed inside. Li Li had never heard of this rumor. He lowered his head and asked curiously, How did Jiang Guchuan nearly fall in? I think they said it waste at night. Jiang Guchuan, who had just gone to thepany for an internship, was trapped in the lift. Not only was the surveince camera on the trapped lift malfunctioning, even the emergency call bell and exhaust no longer worked. Jiang Guchuan was locked in a dark and enclosed lift van. Due to fear andck of oxygen, it was said that he had fainted when he was discovered and his breathing was weak. It was precisely because of this that Jiang Weimin quickly moved his office building. Otherwise, do you think Jiang Weimin would really move his office building for an illusory ghost? This was the first time Li Li heard this rumor. Is this true? It sounds fake, but its true. Because the person who told Song Ci this news was the secretary of the CEOs office in Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals at that time. Then it cant be fake. Han Zhan acknowledged and said, My intuition tells me that the boss of F International has some grudges with Jiang Weimin. He bought this building to disgust Jiang Weimin and challenge him. I am very curious about the identity of F Internationals boss and really want to meet him... Li Li thought for a moment and said, Whats the hurry? He spent so much effort to move thepany back. There must be something big going on. This boss behind the scenes will stand up sooner orter. It depends on when. Thats true. Han Zhan and Li Li were not the only ones who heard about this. The news of F International Smart Technology Company moving to Wangdong City quickly spread domestically and abroad. The entire Wangdong City was excited! When Jiang Guchuan found out that that abandoned building had actually be the headquarters of F International Smart Technology Company, he was momentarily stunned. F International actually bought that ghost building as an office building! Does he think that his life is tough so hes not afraid of ghosts? When Jiang Weimin heard this news, he couldnt help feeling slightly regretful. He regretted not asking for a higher price back then. It was already the next day when Han Wangwang received the news. In the afternoon, she went to Jiang Zhens office and ate western food with him. She loved beef very much, so Jiang Zhen got the chef to make her a te of battle-axe steak. Han Wangwang could destroy such a big piece of meat alone. The floor of thew firm was generally lower. The surroundings were quiet and filled with willow trees and ginkgo trees. Han Wangwang sat at the small dining table by the window, eating and admiring the picturesque scenery outside the building. Jiang Zhen was squeezing orange juice for her. Youre moving F International to Wangdong City? Han Wangwang saw those people chatting in the WeChat group and knew that F International was moving to Wangdong City. Jiang Zhen was focused on squeezing the juice and acknowledged. Why did you suddenly decide to move back? Jiang Zhen poured the fruit juice into a gradually changing translucent ss. He shook the fruit juice before walking towards Han Wangwang with it. Jiang Zhen ced the cup against Han Wangwangs lips. Come, try if the sourness and sweetness are suitable. Han Wangwang took a sip of juice. A little sour. If its sour, its a boy; spicy a girl. It seems like you want to give me a son. Han Wangwang nearly choked on her juice. She swallowed it and red at Jiang Zhen coquettishly. Im asking you a question. Only then did Jiang Zhen sit down opposite Han Wangwang. He crossed his arms and ced them on his abdomen. He tilted his head and looked in the direction of the financial street in the distance. He smiled and said, If I donte back, how am I going to fight those four families? Moreover... Jiang Zhen stared at Han Wangwang and his eyes turned gentle. He said lovingly, My wife is here. Thepany and I naturally have to be here. Han Wangwangs ears turned red. She lowered her head and ate the meat, feeling too embarrassed to look up and meet Jiang Zhens eyes. Jiang Zhen suddenly said, Jiang Guchuan is getting engaged to my Uncle Shengs daughter, Sheng Qingya, next month. Come along. Han Wangwang was slightly surprised. So soon? How long has Jiang Guchuan and Sheng Qingya known each other? Are they going to spend the rest of their lives together? Its just a marriage alliance. Moreover, the two of them have a good impression of each other and are already of age. They should get engaged and get married when its time. Han Wangwang frowned and said thoughtfully, Jiang Guchuan marrying the daughter of the Sheng family is like adding wings to a tiger, but you are alone and helpless. Han Wangwang put down her knife and fork and reached out her hands to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen hesitated for a moment before understanding what Han Wangwang meant. He took the initiative to ce his hands in Han Wangwangs palms. Han Wangwang held his hand and squeezed it gently. She said, I will be your backer. Dont worry, I will do my best to protect you. Jiang Zhen was stunned for a moment. Then, he grabbed Han Wangwangs hand and suddenly said in a low voice, Looking at you like this makes me want to bully you fiercely. Afraid that Han Wangwang didnt understand what kind of situation bullying was, Jiang Zhen added, The kind that locks you in your room for a night. Han Wangwang suddenly pulled her hand out and red at Jiang Zhen with a red face and racing heart. Im talking about serious matters with you, but youre joking with me. I am also talking about serious matters. It is a major matter rted to the session of the family. Get lost! Han Wangwang got up and went to the sofa. Jiang Zhen chased after him and pulled Han Wangwang into his arms, letting her sit on hisp. Han Wangwang was about to struggle when she heard Jiang Zhen say, Dont move. He really wanted to move now. Han Wangwang understood something and didnt dare to move at all. Jiang Zhen touched Han Wangwangs earlobe and said, The engagement party wont be peaceful. Let me remind you in advance. Han Wangwangs eyes darted around. What are you going to do? Jiang Zhen said, Remember to go and take a look. Anyway, watching a show is free. Han Wangwang was full of doubts, but if Jiang Zhen didnt want to spoil the story now, she wouldnt be able to pry out half a word from Jiang Zhens m mouth. Han Wangwang was going to take an afternoon nap at Jiang Zhens ce. The temperature in the office was rather low and Han Wangwang was slightly cold. Jiang Zhen went to the lounge to get a thin pure cotton nket to cover her. Han Wangwangid on his sofa and yed with his cell phone while Jiang Zhen sat behind his desk and worked. asionally, he would look up at Han Wangwang to see if she was asleep or if she had kicked the nket. Han Wangwang kept ying with her cell phone and didnt feel sleepy at all. She saw that there was a WeChat friend list called Sheng Qingya and asked Jiang Zhen, This Sheng Qingya is Jiang Guchuans girlfriend? Mmm. Can I take a look? Jiang Zhen didnt even look up and said bluntly, You can look at my cell phone as you wish. Han Wangwang nced at Jiang Zhen before entering Sheng Qingyas social media ount to see this young mistress of the Sheng Family. Sheng Qingyas WeChat friend circle didnt have any nonsensical articles. Sheng Qingya was a jewelry designer and she just posted exnations for most of her designs. Han Wangwang flipped through a few pages before seeing a photo of Sheng Qingya and Jiang Guchuan. The handsome couple stood in a cafe by the Imperial Dragon River, leaned against the railing, and smiled gently at the camera. Han Wangwang was actually not very familiar with Jiang Guchuan. They had only met a few times and Jiang Zhen had never brought Han Wangwang to the Jiang Family. Going to the Jiang Family would dirty Han Wangwangs eyes. Han Wangwang zoomed in on the photo and said, Your brother is quite good-looking. Jiang Zhen suddenly looked up and red at Han Wangwang. He asked with a faint smile, You like his type? Forget it. Hes not as good-looking as me. Han Wangwang chuckled. She stared at Jiang Zhen for a moment before saying, You are good in every way, but you are too skinny. I prefer burly men. Jiang Zhen said, I am a girl now. I need to be thin enough to appear slender. Jiang Zhen was very careful with his diet. He was afraid that if he gained weight and became stronger, he would expose himself. Im very curious about your normal size. Han Wangwang couldnt even imagine Jiang Zhens muscr figure after he regained his manhood. Jiang Zhen told Han Wangwang, I disguised myself as a woman when I was 19 years old. You can only see what I looked like before I was 19 years old. Come over and Ill show you. iang Zhen opened his private space and found an old photo. It was taken in the tropical rainforest area of South America. The two of them were standing on a boat. Jiang Zhen was wearing a ck singlet and camouge pants, a pair ofbat boots, and a gun in his hand. Jiang Zhens hair was short and nimble, revealing a face with sharp and angr eyes. He had a muscr but not burly figure, and his tall posture was like a small white por. Han Wangwang called him handsome in her heart. Han Wangwang was already overjoyed, but her expression was very calm. It looks okay. She raised her cell phone andpared Jiang Guchuans and Jiang Zhens photos. Jiang Guchuan is not as good as you. Only then did Jiang Zhen smile in satisfaction. He turned off the photo and was about to continue working when he heard Han Wangwang say behind him, Looking at it carefully, I realized that Jiang Guchuan looks quite simr to your father. Jiang Zhen frowned and snatched the cell phone to take a look. He pursed his lips and said, How is he alike? Jiang Guchuan looks like Zhu Xin. Look at those heartless, single eyelids. They look just like his mother. But Han Wangwang said, Why not? Jiang Guchuan has a thin single eyelid like his mother, so everyone will think that he looks like your stepmother at first nce because human eyes are the most attractive part. But look at it this way. Han Wangwang blocked Jiang Guchuans eyes with her hand, revealing her nose and lips. She said, Look, doesnt Jiang Guchuan look like your father? Jiang Zhen stared at Jiang Guchuans nose, mouth, and jaw line. An electric current suddenly shed across his heart. Wait! Jiang Guchuan found Jiang Weimins photo on the Inte. He blocked Jiang Weimins eyes and leaned Jiang Guchuans and Jiang Weimins faces together. Exactly the same! Han Wangwang patted Jiang Zhens shoulder and said, Look, Im right, right? They really look alike. Will they look more and more alike after being a family? Jiang Zhen said nothing. Han Wangwang felt strange and asked him, Whats the matter? iang Zhen suddenly turned around and looked up at Han Wangwang behind him with a stunned expression. Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwangs smile faded. She instinctively grabbed Jiang Zhens hand and asked him carefully, Whats the matter? iang Zhen grabbed Han Wangwangs hand and said hoarsely, Before Jiang Weimin married my mother, he had an ex-wife. But that ex-wife fell into the water and died. Han Wangwang nodded and asked, So? What does that have to do with this? Jiang Zhen suddenly stood up and said, I have something to investigate. You can go to thew firmter. I wont send you off. With that, Jiang Zhen hurried out of the office. Han Wangwang was shocked. When she chased out of the office, she couldnt even see Jiang Zhen. C Jiang Weimin woke up from his afternoon nap and was drinking tea in the courtyard when he heard the sound of wheels rolling outside the house. He didnt pay much attention to it. Only when the sound of wheels stopped outside the wall of the Jiang Family residence did Jiang Weimin frown and look outside the house. Who woulde at this time? Jiang Weimin got up and walked towards the courtyard door. He saw Jiang Zhen striding in. He was wearing a pure white silk shirt, beige suit pants, and a pair of ck ts. He looked cold and heartless as a heartless femalewyer. Ever since the fight that night, Jiang Zhen had not returned to the Jiang Family for half a month. Jiang Weimin was enraged when he saw Jiang Zhen. He said unhappily, Why did youe back? Jiang Zhen stopped in his tracks and nced at Jiang Weimin from afar. He stared at Jiang Weimins face and revealed a scrutinizing expression. Jiang Weimin frowned and couldnt help asking, What are you looking at? You dont know me after noting back for half a month? Jiang Zhen walked closer and called out, Dad. He called him father gently, but Jiang Weimin couldnt re up. Jiang Weimin snorted and said unhappily, Since you hate me so much, why are you still calling me father? Jiang Zhen couldnt be bothered to argue with Jiang Weimin and entered the Jiang Family residence. Where are you going? Jiang Weimin asked. Jiang Zhen said, Im going back to my room to get something. Jiang Weimin didnt probe further. Jiang Zhen quickly went upstairs and entered Jiang Weimins room. He searched his bed and bed before finding two to three strands of hair that had fallen off. Following that, Jiang Zhen went to Jiang Guchuans room. The bedsheets in Jiang Guchuans room were changed every three days. Usually, the nanny only needed to tidy them up and fold them neatly. Jiang Zhen searched the pillow for a while but couldnt find any hair. He went to the bathroom again. He was very lucky to find two short ck hairs in Jiang Guchuans bathroom. It must have fallen out of Jiang Guchuans shower. Jiang Zhen found what he wanted and returned to his room. He went to the cloakroom to get an expensive watch. Jiang Zhen walked out of the room with his watch and bumped into Zhu Xin. When Zhu Xin saw the watch in Jiang Zhens arms, the doubts in her eyes suddenly dissipated. She smiled and asked Jiang Zhen, Bier, your father said that you came back to get something. You found it? Jiang Zhen said, Mmm. Wangwang gave this to me. So you came back to get your watch. Zhu Xin grabbed his arm and said, Your father hasnt been well these few days and has been listless. Do you want to have a good chat with him? Jiang Zhen coldly removed the hand on his arm and rejected expressionlessly. No need. He will be angry if he sees me now. If I go and chat with him again, I am afraid I will anger him to death. Zhu Xins expression froze and she was speechless. Im leaving. Jiang Zhen came and went like the wind, leaving just like that. Jiang Weimin stood in the courtyard and saw a white shadow sh before Jiang Zhen left. Jiang Weimin was so angry that he coughed. Zhu Xin came down from upstairs and hurriedly held his arm to calm him down. Dont be angry, dont be angry. This child is still young and immature. She already has apany. What do you mean shes still young! Jiang Weimin heard Jiang Zhen driving away and sighed sadly. She just hates me and doesnt like me. Zhu Xin also sighed. Jiang Zhen drove the car to the police station and found Yan Jiang. He handed the two different sets of hair to him. Yan Jiang frowned and stared at that hair. Whose hair is this? Jiang Zhen said, I wont tell you first. I will tell you when your test results are out. Alright, just wait two days. Okay. Jiang Zhen had been waiting for the results for the past few days and was in a bad mood. He didnt smile. Han Wangwang saw that he was unhappy and specially went to gather many delicacies. Every day, she got the delivery man to send them to Jiang Zhen. That afternoon, Jiang Zhen was eating the strawberry cake that Han Wangwang asked the delivery man to send over when he received a call from Yan Jiang. Over the phone, Yan Jiang told him, Although I dont know whose hair it is, I have to tell you that I retrieved the DNA from the two peoples hairbags and did a paternity test. The data shows that the two of them are father and son. Hearing this, Jiang Zhens head buzzed. Is this result urate? Yan Jiang smiled. Miss Jiang, Ive tested twice and this is the result. Please dont doubt my professional skills. Yan Jiang didnt know that Jiang Zhen was a man and had always treated him as Wang Wangs best friend. I got it... Jiang Zhens voice was unsteady. His heart was pounding like a hammer in his chest. Bang, bang, bang, very violently. Yan Jiang was very curious about the owner of these two furs. We can be considered to have a revolutionary friendship. Tell me, whose hair are these? I will never tell anyone. Yan Jiang was someone Jiang Zhen trusted. Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and told him, Its my fathers and my adopted sons hair. Yan Jiang was speechless. Isnt your adopted son, Jiang Guchuan, married into the Jiang family by your stepmother? He... Yan Jiang thought of something and his expression instantly turned stunned. F*ck! Yan Jiang couldnt resist bursting out. After Jiang Weimins wife passed away, he married Zhu Xin, who was an orphan and a widow. But this DNA message showed that Jiang Guchuan was Jiang Weimins biological son, and Jiang Guchuan was three years older than Jiang Weimin and his wifes twins! What did this mean? What did this mean! It meant that Jiang Weimin had a child before his wedding! Jiang Weimin had a child with Jiang Zhen before he got married, but he hid the truth and married Jiang Zhens mother. He even had a child with Jiang Zhens mother. After that, the children went missing and his wife died. He then married Zhu Xin and her son back home. This move was really vicious! Lan Ruoyun really invited a wolf into her house! Jiang Zhen sneered on the other end of the phone. Im sorry, Mr. Yan. Ive made a fool of myself. This was indeed a sarcastic joke, but Yan Jiang couldnt smile. He pondered for a moment before saying to Jiang Zhen, Miss Jiang, Song Ci and I are family. We are also family with Wangwang. You are Wangwangs best friend. If you need anything, you can look for me to help. Until this moment, Yan Jiang didnt know that the female deceased called Su Run was actually Jiang Zhens sister, Jiang Bi. He also didnt know that Jiang Zhen was the mysterious person who kidnapped the forensic doctor, Yang Chongs sister. Jiang Zhen thanked Yan Jiang and hung up. After hanging up, he suddenly got up and left thew firm. He drove to the AK Shooting Club and ran into the forest to kill everyone. After fighting in the forest for an entire afternoon, Jiang Zhen regained hisposure. For the next week, Jiang Zhen was investigating Jiang Weimins ex-wife. Han Wangwang didnt see Jiang Zhen that week. The next time she saw Jiang Zhen was on a stormy night. The raindrops hit the window and the thunder came one after another, but Han Wangwang was sleeping soundly. She was having a good dream when she heard the doorbell. Han Wangwang thought it was an illusion, but the doorbell kept ringing. In the end, Han Wangwang reluctantly opened her eyes. Only when she woke up did she realize that someone was really pressing the doorbell. Who could it be in the middle of the night? Murderer? Pervert? Han Wangwang cautiously turned on her cell phone and looked at the surveince camera outside the door. Seeing that the person standing outside the house was the drenched Jiang Zhen, Han Wangwang hurriedly climbed out of the room to open the door. Jiang Zhen was drenched from the rain and the rain was dripping down his clothes. Jiang Zhen Han Wangwang hurriedly pulled Jiang Zhen into the house. Her apartment was carpeted. After Jiang Zhen entered the house, he was afraid of wetting the carpet, so he took off his shoes and clothes. Han Wangwang saw that he had taken off his wet clothes and couldnt be bothered to be shy. She turned around and was about to get a towel to warm him up. She had just turned around when Jiang Zhen grabbed her arm. After a rush of dizziness, Han Wangwang was pulled into Jiang Zhens arms. Jiang Zhen cupped Han Wangwangs chin and kissed her forcefully. Jiang Zhens kiss was ruthless and fierce. Instead of saying that Jiang Zhen was kissing her, it was more like she was sucking the air from her body. That sickly and persistent look was like a confession to Han Wangwang I dont think I can live without you. Han Wangwang was shocked by Jiang Zhens behavior. She let Jiang Zhen do whatever he wanted and didnt dare to resist. After a long, long time, Jiang Zhen only carried Han Wangwang back to her room when he realized that her face was slightly blue. Jiang Zhen went to the bathroom without saying a word. He filled the Japanese bathtub with water, took off Han Wangwangs nightdress, and carried her into the bathroom. Sitting in the deep bathtub, Jiang Zhen buried his head in Han Wangwangs neck. For some reason, his entire body was trembling. Han Wangwang had already caught her breath. She touched the corner of her lips that Jiang Zhen had kissed. Her heart was in a knot. She was feeling sorry for Jiang Zhen. Sensing that the person behind her was trembling, Han Wangwang asked worriedly, Jiang Zhen, whats the matter? Jiang Zhen cried on her back. Tearsnded on Han Wangwangs skin and burned her heart. Its all a conspiracy... Its all a scheme! Jiang Zhen repeated these words intermittently. Han Wangwang guessed that Jiang Zhen must have discovered some shocking truth. She asked again, Did you discover something? Jiang Zhen nodded tearfully. Han Wangwang guided him patiently. Tell me, alright? Jiang Zhen took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and locked his tears. Only then did he say to Han Wangwang, He lied to her her whole lifeand harmed her forever. Jiang Weimin, he is a beast! Han Wangwang still didnt understand why Jiang Zhen was angry and afraid. What happened? Jiang Zhen actually said, Jiang Guchuan, he is Jiang Weimins biological son! Han Wangwangs eyes widened! That night, Jiang Zhen spoke to Han Wangwang for a long time. Later on, when the water was getting cold, they went to the big bed. Lying on Han Wangwangs pink and soft bed, Jiang Zhen cried in his dreams even when he fell asleep. Han Wangwang guarded by his side. Every time Jiang Zhens body trembled, she would hurriedly hug him and gently pat Jiang Zhens back and head. She whispered into his ear, Jiang Zhen, Wangwang is here. Jiang Zhen, Wangwang will apany you. Jiang Zhen, Wangwang loves you very much. With herforting words, Jiang Zhen finally survived the night. In the morning, he woke up and saw that Han Wangwang was so tired that she leaned against the pillow and fell asleep. He gently adjusted Han Wangwangs sleeping position, covered her with a nket, and sent a message to thew firm asking for leave before leaving. Once he left Han Wangwangs apartment, Jiang Zhen called Meng Xiaosheng, who was far away in Nanxing City. Mr. Meng, you can throw out the bait. Meng Xiaosheng was silent for a moment before saying, Alright, I understand. C When Han Wangwang woke up, it was already 10.30am. She hurriedly jumped off the bed and pulled open the curtains. The blinding sunlight shone in and filled every corner of the bedroom. Han Wangwang hurriedly covered her eyes to block the sunlight. After adapting to the strong light, Han Wangwang slowly opened her eyes. But the first thing she saw was not the sunlight, nor the tall buildings and bustling cars outside the window. It was the tinum ring on her left middle finger. Han Wangwang looked at the ring in a daze. This is not mine! She hurriedly found her cell phone and called Jiang Zhen. The call didnt go through, but she saw a message in her WeChat chat with Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen had sent it to her at 8am this morning. It said [Im very sorry for putting the proposal ring on you without permission, but I really love you too much. After this is over, I will give you a grand proposal ceremony. Wait for me toe back, I will marry you.] Chapter 406: We Have to Get rid of the Root, But He’s a Tyrant Flower, the Kind that Eats people!

      Chapter 406: We Have to Get rid of the Root, But Hes a Tyrant Flower, the Kind that Eats people!

      Han Wangwang read the message three to four times before realizing in disappointment that Jiang Zhen had already left Wangdong City. Where did he go? What is he going to do? When is heing back? Han Wangwang knew nothing about this. Worried about Jiang Zhen and afraid that he would meet with danger, Han Wangwang felt uneasy when washing up. She didnt even realize that she had squeezed all the toothpaste into the washbasin when brushing her teeth. By the time she realized it, the sink, pants, and slippers were all covered in white toothpaste. Han Wangwang tidied herself up, ate a simple fruit sd, and drove to thew firm. It was 2pm when she arrived at thew firm. Han Wangwang parked the car. As soon as she alighted, she heard hurried footsteps. It was a woman running. Her high heels kept tapping on the concrete floor, making clicking sounds. Han Wangwang looked up curiously at the exit of the building and saw Song Yun running out anxiously. As she ran fast, her chest was moving along with her long hair. It was rather pleasing to the eye. Han Wangwang walked to the front of the car, crossed her arms, and looked at Song Yun calmly. After Song Yun ran to her BMW and took out her car keys to unlock it, Han Wangwang purposely put on a provocative look and asked gloatingly, Hey, Lawyer Song, where are you going? Be careful not to sprain your heels. Song Yun red at her fiercely. Do you think you can win me with this? Han Wangwang raised her brows, her heart filled with question marks. What happened? Hearing Song Yuns words, it sounded like there was a major problem with one of the cases in her hands. But the only case between them was Gu Qinchuan. Could something have happened to Gu Qinchuan? What happened? Could it be that the Procuratorate has finished their work and wants to transfer Gu Qinchuan to the court? Song Yun saw that Han Wangwang still didnt know that something had happened to Gu Qinchuan, so she said, The police have made a new discovery. They suspect that Gu Qinchuan is involved in another criminal case and want to investigate him again. Could it be that you still dont know? Han Wangwang knew that Gu Qinchuan had another murder case, but she didnt expect it to be exposed today. Jiang Zhen had been secretly promoting the development of the entire incident. Could it be that Jiang Zhen had left today to expose the crimes of Gu Qinchuan and the rest? Song Yun saw that Han Wangwang looked confused and was convinced that Han Wangwang didnt know about this. You must be secretly happy. Song Yun got into the car angrily. Han Wangwang saw Song Yun get into the car and start the car without even taking off her high heels. She shouted at Song Yun, Youre so responsible for driving in such high heels! Song Yun was in a hurry to meet Gu Qinchuan to understand the situation. After boarding the car, she forgot to change into the t sports shoes on the passenger seat and didnt hear Han Wangwangs voice. There was an open-air parking lot below thew firm. Han Wangwang, Song Yun, and the rests cars were usually parked downstairs. All the cars were parked side by side in a rather spacious area. Song Yun reversed the car out of the parking lot and parked it steadily behind a row of cars. After parking the car, she put down the window ss again and leaned against the window. She said to Han Wangwang, who was standing in front of the red car behind, Are you happy that youre about to win thewsuit? Song Yuns expression was aggressive, making Han Wangwang very unhappy. Of course I will be happy. Who wouldnt be happy after winning awsuit? Han Wangwang said, I will do my best to win thiswsuit. It is my duty to let someone like Gu Qinchuan be punished by thew. Gu Qinchuan has done so many bad things. Shouldnt he be in prison? Hearing this, Song Yuns face was filled with mockery and disdain. Then have you thought about it? You are just a powerless little girl. If you send Gu Qinchuan to prison, you will offend the entire Gu Family. Do you think that if you win thiswsuit, you will be noticed and have a good future? Do you know what kind of family the Gu Family is? A little girl like you, the Gu Family can easily ruin you. You thought you won, but you actually lost! Song Yun felt that Han Wangwang was too naive. She naively thought that winning thewsuit meant winning her future. Little did she know that she would be digging her own grave. Han Wangwangs opinion of Song Yun becameplicated. Song Yun was actually reminding Han Wangwang to lower her head to society. When it was time to lower his head, he should lower his head. When it was time to be smooth, he should be worldly. People without power and influence could only adapt to this society to walk further. Han Wangwang put down her hands and looked at Song Yun solemnly. She said, Lawyer Song, not everyone can be reincarnated into the Gu Family as a child. Gu Qinchuan has the Gu Family backing him up. I am the only one who can support Liu Qing. Of course I have to be responsible for my client. Thew in thewyers hand should be the tip of the sword, invincible. It shouldnt be looking down on the lower-ss citizens for the sake of power and influence. What a good Wherever the sword points, everything is invincible ... Song Yunughed mockingly and disdainfully. She actually said, You are just like that old man in my house, pedantic! It was precisely because he was pedantic that her old man had offended many people, indirectly causing her mothers death. As a person, one should be tactful. Song Yun saw that Han Wangwang was a stubborn, silly girl. She couldnt reason with her, so she gave up trying to save her. Song Yun closed the car door, ced her foot on the elerator, and stepped down. However, the car didnt drive ahead like she thought. Instead, it retreated rapidly and crashed into Han Wangwang! Song Yun had mistaken the reverse car as a forward fender! Song Yun panicked and instinctively wanted to step on the brakes, but the heel of her high heels was stuck at the edge of the cushion. Han Wangwangs eyes widened. She was one step ahead of her consciousness. She ced her hand on the hood of the car and leaped into the air,nding on the hood of a Volkswagen beside her! Song Yun was so scared that her heart nearly jumped out of her chest. She reacted and hurriedly pulled her feet out of her high heels. It was toote to step on the brakes Bang! Song Yuns BMW crashed into Han Wangwangs second-hand Mazda car, causing the front of Han Wangwangs car to dete. The headlights shattered and flew everywhere. Song Yun sat in the car seat in a panic. She was stunned for two to three seconds before realizing what had happened. Song Yun looked up and saw that her colleagues and passersby were all pointing at her. She hurriedly turned off the engine and walked out of the drivers seat with weak legs. She alighted and saw Han Wangwang sitting on the hood of the Volkswagen with a pale face. Seeing that she was still alive, she knelt down in front of the Volkswagen. Song Yunid on the hood of the car and shouted at Han Wangwang heart-wrenchingly, Oh my god! Oh my god! Han Wangwang was jolted back to her senses by Song Yuns shout. She stared at Song Yun in a daze as a few thoughts shed across her mind. From the corner of her eye, Han Wangwang saw many colleagues and passersby standing around. She turned her eyes slightly, pointed at Song Yun, broke down, and cried. Youre trying to murder me! Song Yun was stunned for a moment when she heard Han Wangwangs usation. She then started to exin. I didnt, Lawyer Han. I didnt do it on purpose. I forgot to hang up the elerate button. Lawyer Han, believe me, I didnt murder you! I really didnt, I didnt do it on purpose! Han Wangwang knew that there was a car recorder in Song Yuns car and had already recorded their conversation. She couldnt just use Song Yun of killing her to silence her. Han Wangwang quickly thought of a perfect excuse. She said, You were worried that you would lose thewsuit because of Gu Qinchuans case. You flew into a rage and wanted to kill me! Lawyer Song, you cant be like this! Song Yun was stunned when she heard this. She guessed Han Wangwangs intentions. Han Wangwang wanted to temporarily send her to the detention center so that she wouldnt be able to defend Gu Qinchuan. Meanwhile, Gu Qinchuan was guilty of the crime and had lost his capable assistant, Song Yun. He would definitely be severely punished! She was really careless. She mistook the reversed car as a forward fender and identally crashed into Han Wangwangs car. Meanwhile, Han Wangwang yed the me game and used her of attempted murder! What a vicious scheme! Song Yun understood Han Wangwangs motive and didnt want to resign to fate. She supported herself on the hood of the car and stood up. She red at Han Wangwang angrily and mocked her. You are so young. Why do you like to nder people so much? You even said that you wanted to uphold justice, but you are a bad egg who is trying to frame others! Han Wangwang burst into tears. She looked at the onlookers around her aggrievedly andined. Lawyer Song, what did you say! You clearly wanted to kill me on purpose. If I didnt dodge quickly, I would have been smashed into a pulp by your BMW! Han Wangwang pointed at the smashed Mazda car and said to the onlookers, Look, just now, I was standing at the front of the car talking to Lawyer Song. Unexpectedly, Lawyer Song suddenly mmed the car towards me. If I didnt run fast, I would have died! Look, the front of my car is stuffed! Lawyer Song was the one who wanted to kill me, but now youre ndering me. Lawyer Song, even if your father is the director, you cant bully others like this! Song Yun had a powerful background. With her backing Gu Qinchuan and the rest, if Han Wangwang wanted to help Jiang Zhen seek justice, it would definitely be filled with dangers. Han Wangwang originally didnt intend to touch Song Yun, but Song Yun had foolishly knocked into her car today. If she didnt seize the opportunity to drive Song Yun away, she would be stupid! Song Yun was speechless because Han Wangwang was telling the truth. ]Han Wangwang added. There are surveince cameras everywhere around thisw firm. I cant use you for no reason. CEO Zhang, you are also here. You have to help me! Han Wangwang suddenly called out their CEO, Zhang Tao. Zhang Tao was also shocked. Zhang Tao had long heard of the deep conflict between Song Yun and Han Wangwang. Just now, he heard a bang upstairs. He followed the employees to the window and looked downstairs. He saw that Song Yuns car had already smashed Han Wangwangs car. Meanwhile, Han Wangwang leaned weakly against the Volkswagen bus. Her beautiful face was pale. She was scared out of her wits. Zhang Tao nced at Song Yun. Thinking that Song Yuns father was the director and that thew firm needed the director to take care of it, he hesitated for a moment. Zhang Tao wanted to gloss over this matter, so he said to Han Wangwang, Lawyer Han, we are all colleagues. I dont think Lawyer Song did it on purpose. She should really have mistaken the reversed car as a forward fender. This should be a mistake. We are all colleagues and see each other frequently... Before Zhang Tao could finish his sentence, Wei Xingxing, who had been standing at the back of the crowd watching the show, suddenly squeezed in and said with a faint smile, If that Lawyer Han didnt dodge quickly just now, you guys can only go to the funeral parlor to meet Lawyer Han tonight. We see each other frequently but how could we meet in a funeral parlor? Everyone was speechless. Wei Xingxing looked at the 8cm tall shoes under Song Yuns feet again and his expression turned serious. He sneered and said, Moreover, as awyer, Lawyer Song should be familiar with trafficws. Its illegal to drive in high heels that are more than 4cm tall. You will be warned and punished. Regardless of whether Lawyer Song did it on purpose or not, she nearly killed her colleague in front of everyone in high heels. This is a certainty! If Lawyer Han didnt avoid it just now, Lawyer Song would havemitted the crime of intentional murder! At the very least, it would be a traffic crime! If Lawyer Han sessfully avoided it, she would also havemitted attempted murder! After all, in broad daylight, Lawyer Song didnt drink and is very sober. Its too unreasonable for CEO Zhang to try to cover up the truth with a mistake! Wei Xingxing gave Song Yun several charges with just a few words. Any one of them was enough for Song Yun to spend some time in prison. But Han Wangwang would not really let Song Yun go to jail. She would only let Song Yun stay in the detention center now. When Gu Qinchuan and the rest were brought to justice, she would naturally choose to forgive Song Yun for her crimes. It was not Han Wangwangs fault for being ruthless. If anyone was to be med, it was Song Yuns fault for being a busybody and blocking Jiang Zhens revenge! When Zhang Tao and Song Yun heard Wei Xingxings words, their expressions were very ugly. Zhang Tao also recognized that thewyer who spoke up was Lawyer Wei from the Blue Seaw firm opposite him. Who was Lawyer Wei? He was a true first-sswyer with a famous local mouth. Wei Xingxing had personally witnessed this incident. If Zhang Tao really defined this as a misunderstanding, Hongzheng Corporation would be the joke of the entire industry! But Zhang Tao couldnt bear to really give up on Song Yun. If Song Yun was sent away, how would he face Director Song? Zhang Tao wanted to defend himself, but Han Wangwang slid down the car. Han Wangwang ced her feet on the ground and looked at Zhang Tao calmly. She asked a soul torture question. CEO Zhang, if you or Lawyer Song were the one who was hit, would this still be a mistake? Zhang Tao subconsciously said, There are inevitably mistakes in life... Han Wangwang smiled again, a mocking smile. I think CEO Zhang shouldnt learn thew and should be a monk to cultivate. Only the eminent monks in that temple are as magnanimous as CEO Zhang. Zhang Tao was speechless. Song Yuns eyes were red with anger. She finally understood that Han Wangwang was determined to send her in today. Song Yun hated Han Wangwang to the core*. If I was really sent in and couldnt defend Gu Qinchuan or reduce his sentence to the minimum, would Gu Qinfeng still be willing to be with me?* I would be broken up by Gu Qinfeng! I had liked Gu Qinfeng for so many years! Song Yun red at Han Wangwang fiercely. After shepletely fell out with her, she didnt care anymore. She suddenly spat at Han Wangwang. You little bitch! Everyone frowned deeply when they saw Song Yun scolding the victim. This is Director Songs daughter. She even spat at the other party after attempted murder. Its really an eye-opener! How did a fair and honest person like Director Song raise such a daughter? This is obviously humiliation from attempted murder! Song Yun listened to the discussions of the crowd and her face turned pale. Han Wangwang frowned slightly. She didnt cry or make a fuss. She just reached out her hand and asked politely, CEO Zhang, do you have tissues? Zhang Tao was also embarrassed by Song Yuns actions. To think that he wanted to help Song Yun on ount of Director Song. I fed the dog out of kindness! Zhang Tao took out a tissue and handed it to Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang calmly wiped the saliva off her face. She ced the tissue in Song Yuns palm and leaned closer. She said, Instead of spitting at me here, why dont you think of how to exin this to your father? With that, Han Wangwang took out her cell phone and called the police. Not long after, the nearest police station sent people to bring Song Yun away. Han Wangwangs car and Song Yuns car were also dragged away. Han Wangwang took a photo of her terrible car and sent it to Father Han and Mother Lin. She didnt forget to act pitiful. [Dad, Mom, I was almost wrecked with this car. I dont have anything to drive now, you think... Father Han was on leave today and was ying golf with his wife. When they received their daughters message, their faces turned pale. They hurriedly called Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang hid in the bushes downstairs of thew firm to answer the call. She told her parents that she was safe before telling them that the car was gone. Han Yueyun told her, Dont worry about the car. I will get someone to send one to you. Your driving skills are not bad. I will buy you a new one this time. Thank you, Father. I dont want to be extravagant. Just a Bugatti will do. Father Han was silent for two seconds on the phone before cursing. I dug my ancestors out of the soil. Even selling their ashes wont be enough to buy you a car! You bastard! After scolding, Father Han hung up. At 5pm in the afternoon, Han Wangwang received a call. The employees of the car park had personally sent her a car. Han Wangwang ran downstairs excitedly, only to see a white POLO. Han Wangwangs hopes were dashed. She drove her POLO back to the apartment building and saw Han Junjun waiting downstairs. Han Junjun waited for Han Wangwang to get out of the car, pulled her in front of him, and checked her. Only after confirming that Han Wangwang waspletely fine did he feel at ease. What happened! Han Junjuns eyes were spitting fire. If someone gave him a gun now, he could shoot Song Yun into a sieve. an Wangwang briefly told Han Junjun what happened that afternoon. Han Junjun was filled with indignation after hearing that. He cursed Song Yuns eighteen generations of ancestors before stopping. Lets go to my house for dinner. At least we got a new car. We have to celebrate. Okay! Han Junjun and Han Wangwang cooked a te of tomato scrambled eggs, a te of tomato stewed brisket, and a te of sugar mixed tomatoes. There was no choice. Han Wangwang didnt have any ingredients at home except tomatoes and brisket. But because she made them herself, the siblings still ate very happily. Han Wangwang finished her meal and said, Ill stay here with you tonight. He was afraid that Han Wangwang would have a nightmare at night and would be flustered if she woke up and couldnt find anyone. Of course Han Wangwang was willing. Ill watch television. Help yourself. Okay. Han Junjun took out his cell phone and yed a few games. He realized that the battery was starting to turn red. He didnt take the charger. Thinking that Han Wangwang had a multi-purpose charger, he reached out and kicked Han Wangwangs calf. Han Wangwang rolled her eyes at him. Please be gentle with beautiful women. Han Junjun said, You dont know anything about beauty or women. Han Junjun had seen Han Wangwang rolling in the mud in the countryside. He had seen Han Wangwang fight fiercely with others. Han Wangwang was not a beauty, but a fierce dog! Han Wangwang pretended to hit him. Han Junjun hurriedly hugged his head and begged, Dont hit me, beautiful sister. Only then did Han Wangwang stop. Han Junjun asked her again, Sister, wheres your charger? Its on the bedside table in my room. Oh. Han Junjun got up and went to Han Wangwangs bedroom. The charger was ced on the bedside table and Han Junjun saw it at a nce. Han Junjun walked over to take the charger and saw that a data cable was caught in the drawer. He bent over and opened the drawer. When Han Junjun took out the data cable, he saw something that Han Wangwang should never have in the cupboard! Han Wangwang! Han Junjuns angry shout scared Han Wangwang so much that she hurriedly put down the dried fruit te in her hand and ran to the bedroom without even putting on her slippers. Are you yelling a ghost? Han Wangwang came to the bedroom. She wanted to educate Han Junjun, but when she saw what Han Junjun was holding, she was stunned. Han Junjun was actually holding an unopened box of condoms! Han Wangwang covered her mouth and stammered. You... listen to me... Han Junjun threw the thing on the pink bedsheets and red at Han Wangwang. He asked her, You have a boyfriend? You even brought your boyfriend home? Have you spent the night? How long have you known each other? How old is he? What does he do? Han Wangwang was stunned by all the questions. Her legs went weak. Han Wangwang licked her lips timidly and said softly, You misunderstood. Really, you misunderstood. This is all in the drawer. How can I f*cking misunderstand? Han Wangwang, tell me honestly! If you dont tell me, I will tell Father and Mother about this! God knew how angry and scared Han Junjun was when he saw this in his sisters drawer. He was worried that his sister had slept with someone, worried that that boy would not treat his sister well, worried that his sister would be deceived. In short, there were all sorts of worries. Han Wangwangs toes were on the soft carpet of the bedroom. She didnt even dare to raise her head. Han Junjun walked up to her and roared, Tell me! Why are you mute? Han Wangwang reached out and tugged at Han Junjuns shirt. Lower your voice. You scared me. I am the one who is about to be scared to death by you! The more Han Junjun thought about it, the more afraid he became. Tell me, who is that dog! If you dont tell me, if I find out, I will definitely break his third leg! Han Wangwang racked her brains but couldnt find a perfect reason. She kept her mouth shut and refused to speak. Han Junjun was about to die of anger. Youre not going to tell me, right? Han Junjun took out his cell phone and was about to take a photo of that box of condoms. As he took the photo, he said, Ill tell my parents about you dating and bringing your boyfriend back to the condominium! Wait for them to deal with you! Hearing the sound of Han Junjun snapping photos, Han Wangwang was shocked. She grabbed Han Junjuns arm and said, I am with Jiang Bi! Han Junjun was speechless. was stunned and shocked. For a moment, he suspected that he had heard wrongly. Who did you say? Han Wangwang said, Jiang Bi. Han Junjuns hands started to tremble. Han Wangwang, you, you... Han Junjun asked in disbelief, Are you serious? Mmm. Han Wangwang, are you out of your mind? You and Jiang Bi! You! You all are... Han Junjun grabbed his hair in frustration and kicked the bed again. His toes hurt and he gritted his teeth as he gasped. Han Wangwang snatched Han Junjuns cell phone away. She closed the door and blocked the doorknob to prevent Han Junjun from running out. Jiang Bi and I are indeed serious, but you must keep this a secret. Ill keep it a secret for you? Han Junjun sneered. Arent you too naive? Sister, Id rather you found a boyfriend! Jiang Bi is a woman! Han Junjun didnt know that Jiang Bi was a man. Thinking that his elder sister was with a woman, Han Junjun felt despair. If our parents knew about this, my elder sister would definitely be skinned by our father. Han Junjuns heart ached for his elder sister as much as he looked angry. Han Wangwang lied and said, Your Sister Jiang Bi and I were togetherst year. But we are all grown up now and are facing the problem of getting married and starting a family. Your Sister Jiang Bi is a year older than me. Her father has started to prepare blind dates for her. A child from a family like ours must find a husband of equal social status. We have been in a cold war recently and will probably break up soon. Otherwise, I would have been killed today. Your Sister Jiang Bi would have longe to ask about our well-being. It is precisely because we are in a cold war that she didnte. Han Wangwang sounded like she was telling the truth. She looked very sad too. Han Junjun didnt even realize that she was lying. Han Junjun said, You were almost killed, but she didnte to visit you. Its obvious that Jiang Bi isnt a responsible woman. Break up! Break up quickly! Han Wangwang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Han Junjun believed herst-minute lie. Han Junjun was agitated and didnt stay at his sisters ce at night. He was afraid that he would get up in the middle of the night and beat Han Wangwang up. After Han Junjun left, Song Ci and Han Zhan also came over. Seeing that Han Wangwang was healthy and in good spirits, the two of them were relieved. After they left, Han Wangwangid on the bed and sent Jiang Zhen a message. However, Jiang Zhen might not have logged into WeChat and didnt reply to her message. Han Wangwang was very worried about Jiang Zhen. Where did he go? Han Wangwang suddenly thought that she and Jiang Zhen were using a couple space together. That couple space could show the other partys address. Han Wangwang hurriedly opened the couple space and realized that Jiang Zhens location was in Nanxing City. Why did he go to Nanxing City again? C Jiang Guchuan and Sheng Qingyas engagement party was three dayster. On this day, Sheng Qingya came to visit. Jiang Weimin and his wife were at home eating with the two young men. At the dining table, Sheng Qingya asked Jiang Guchuan, Guchuan, why dont I see your sister? Jiang Guchuan said, She might be busy and I cant get through on her phone. Jiang Weimin was annoyed when he heard Jiang Zhens name. He didnt want to talk about his daughter at the dining table, so he changed the topic. Have you heard? Lawyer Song, who is in charge of defending Gu Qinchuan, was locked up in the detention center because of attempted murder. I heard. Jiang Guchuan told Jiang Weimin, The person Song Yun wanted to harm is Biers good friend, Han Wangwang. Jiang Weimin was shocked. Song Yun actually dared to harm that girl! Jiang Weimin was shocked. Jiang Guchuan said thoughtfully, Song Yun probably doesnt know that girls true background. That girl is very low-profile and never tells anyone about her background. Song Yun has kicked an iron te this time. Sheng Qingya was curious about the identity of the girl they were talking about, but she couldnt ask around the dining table, so she decided to ask Jiang Guchuan privately after dinner. Jiang Weimin thought of some things that he had heard and said, I heard that Gu Qinchuan is carrying another life on his back. Im afraid that Second Young Master Gu is really going to die this time. Jiang Guchuan didnt know about this. He asked Jiang Weimin, He even took someones life? What happened? Ive never heard of it. I dont know the details. I only heard that the murder case more than eight years ago has only been exposed now... As he spoke, Jiang Weimins cell phone suddenly received a call. He picked it up and took a look. Seeing that it was Meng Xiaosheng, Jiang Weimin hung up first and smiled at Sheng Qingya. Qingya, Auntie and Gu Chuan are having dinner with you. I am going to take a call. Excuse me. Sheng Qingya hurriedly said, Uncle Jiang, just go ahead. When Jiang Guchuan heard the words eight years ago, his expression changed slightly. Sheng Qingya raised her ss and clinked it with his. Jiang Guchuan didnt get distracted anymore. He picked up the ss and held it with hers. Jiang Weimin took his cell phone and went to the study upstairs. He closed the door, walked to the window, and called Meng Xiaosheng. Mr. Meng. There was a singing voice on Meng Xiaoshengs end that sounded like the sound of a car. Meng Xiaosheng told Jiang Weimin, Mr. Jiang, Ive already found that person. Jiang Weimin suddenly grabbed the curtains in the study and asked anxiously, Where did you find him? In Nanxing City. Do you have a photo? Yes, Ive already sent it to your email. Ive also sent you his detailed address. Jiang Weimin said, Alright, let me take a look. Jiang Weimin opened his email box and indeed received an email from Meng Xiaosheng. That email was filled with photos of Jiang Zhen. In every photo, Jiang Zhen was wearing a simple and low-profile shirt, jeans, and a baseball cap. He didnt have any other essories. In the photo, Meng Xiaosheng took fewer photos of his face and mostly his side profile. But just his back profile was enough for Jiang Weimin to recognize this person. The adult Jiang Zhen was too simr to Jiang Bi! Jiang Weimin was sure that this child was his son. Jiang Weimin transferred the money to Meng Xiaosheng. After receiving the money, Meng Xiaosheng said to the man sitting in the passenger seat, Jiang Weimin gave me the money. Just take it. This is what you deserve. The mans voice was like cold metal, cold and without ripples. Hearing his voice, he felt that there was a story hidden in his life. Meng Xiaosheng frowned and asked worriedly, Mr. Jiang, do you really think Jiang Weimin will jump into this fire pit? Jiang Zhen reached into the can and pressed the cigarette stick with his slender index finger. All the mes fell into the can. Jiang Zhen stared at the distant market in a daze. After a while, Meng Xiaosheng heard Jiang Zhen say, If you want to cut the weeds, you have to cut the roots. Its such a simple and easy logic. I understand, and so does Jiang Weimin. Regretfully, he was not a soft and righteous grass. He was a tyrant flower, the kind that ate people. Meng Xiaosheng sighed and said, I wish you all the best, Sir. Thank you. Jiang Zhen alighted with a can and cigarette. He stood by the side of the road and finished his cigarette. Only then did he throw the trash away. Then, he turned the brim of his baseball cap in a different direction, raised his hand, hailed a car, and went to the cemetery. Jiang Zhen went to the cemetery to pay respects to Duan Wuyang. At night, he returned to the rented room and bought a bowl of stew at a small restaurant beside the market. As he ate the stew, he opened WeChat and learned about what had happened to Han Wangwang the past two days from Han Wangwangs description. After knowing that Han Wangwang was almost killed by Song Yun, Jiang Zhens pupils rippled, but he quickly suppressed it. He continued to look at the information and saw that Han Wangwang said that Han Junjun had discovered what was in the drawer. Jiang Zhen smiled and looked forward to the trivial matters around him ending soon. He couldnt wait to open the box of condoms with Han Wangwang. After eating, Jiang Zhen got up and returned to his rented room. He sat on the small bed in the rented room and recalled his experience living in the rented room with Duan Wuyang all those years ago. Duan Wuyang was born fiercely and looked like he could eat children, but he was the only person who treated Jiang Zhen well in his wandering life. Meanwhile, his father, who he thought was kind and kind, was actually heartless. Saying that he was heartless was an insult to those animals. Jiang Zhen murmured, Uncle Duan, you must protect me... At 10pm, Jiang Zhen took a shower and changed into a ck t-shirt and ck sweat pants. He ced a row of sharp nails in the living room before lying down to rest. Late at night, the market downstairs also became quiet. There was no sound of wheels and no sound of anyone talking. The person on the bed breathed gently and fell asleep. Outside the door, two killers in nightwear easily pried open the door lock. They hacked into the rental house. Entering the living room, the leader was about to turn on the shlight when something suddenly pierced his feet. Ah! A scream alerted the people in Qian Mian. The two of them only felt a gust of wind and heard the door of the rented house behind them being locked from the inside. Weve been ambushed! The killer reacted and eximed. He hurriedly turned on the shlight. The moment the shlight lit up, a short sword suddenly stabbed at him and pierced his throat! Uh... That person stared at the handsome face close by. Before he could even breathe, he copsed to the ground. A long sword was stabbed into his neck. His body twitched for a moment before he stopped breathing. The killer who had his shoe pierced by a steel nail saw that hispanion was so easily killed and instantly broke out in cold sweat. This was a true killer! And they were just two escaping prisoners! Compared to a real killer, they could only be killed! The muscles on that persons face kept twitching. He bared his teeth and growled. He drew the homemade gun behind his waist and was about to shoot Jiang Zhen. He was fast, but Jiang Zhen was even faster! Like a ghost, Jiang Zhen flew up and kicked the numb spot on the killers right arm. The killers right hand went limp and the pistol fell. Jiang Zhen caught it again. Jiang Zhen circled behind him with his gun and kicked him towards the wall. The killers chest was leaning against the wall and Jiang Zhen was using his knees to support his back. He was pressed against the wall and couldnt turn or break free. Cold sweat broke out on the killers back. His body was stiff and he didnt dare to move. Jiang Zhen raised his gun with his right hand and aimed it at the killers temple. Brother, I wont kill you. I just want you to cooperate with me on one thing. Hearing this, the killer acted as if he had won five million yuan and said crazily, As long as you dont kill me, as long as you spare my life, I am willing to do anything! Jiang Zhen smiled. Then pleasee with me to Wangdong City. Chapter 407: Face Slapping First Move! Jiang Zhen: Let Me Make a Speech

      Chapter 407: Face pping First Move! Jiang Zhen: Let Me Make a Speech

      The carnage in Nanxing City was not heard by Wangdong City. Over the past two days, Wangdong City had been rather lively. Everyone was talking about the marriage between the Jiang Family and the Sheng Family in the capital. The Jiang Family was a wealthy family to begin with. Now that they had a marriage alliance with the Sheng Family, which was a jewelry corporation, theirbined strength would not be underestimated in the future. The invitation to the engagement party between the Jiang and Sheng families had already been sent to family and friends. The Han Family and the Jiang Family didnt have any close dealings or business dealings, but because their child, Han Wangwang, was on good terms with Jiang Bis child, Jiang Zhen, not long ago, the Jiang Family had also participated in Han Rang and Nan Yanyans marriage. The two families were also somewhat rted. When Zhu Xin sent the invitation to the engagement party, she boldly gave Song Ci one. Song Ci still didnt know about Jiang Weimins beastly actions towards Jiang Zhen and his sister. She thought of that Jiang Bi who had died tragically and wanted to help the Jiang family more. She got Butler Cai to reply to the Jiang family and said that she would attend the engagement banquet of the Jiang and Sheng families. Zhu Xin received a call from Butler Cai. After confirming that Song Ci would be attending the banquet, she couldnt help feeling slightly smug. After hanging up, she said to Jiang Weimin, Mrs. Han represents Mr. Han. She is giving us enough face by attending Gu Chuans engagement party. Han Zhans current reputation and status in Wangdong City were number one. Jiang Weimin was also very happy that his wife wasing to attend Jiang Guchuans engagement party. Jiang Weimin said, I heard that Mrs. Han especially hates coriander. Remember to tell the chef not to put coriander on her table. Now that everyone in Wangdong City wanted to build a good rtionship with Song Ci, Jiang Weimin also wanted to leave a good impression on her so that he could interact with Han Zhan in the future. Alright, alright, alright. Ill exin to the hotel manager now. The engagement party was not a wedding party and there was no need for expensive gifts. Song Ci chose a pair of swan ornaments as a present. After Han Zhan returned home that night, Song Ci told her about the engagement party between the Jiang and Sheng families tomorrow. I chose a pair of swan ornaments for them. Its the pair that I got Huanyan to send me from Italyst time. Han Zhan stood by the bed and took off his clothes, preparing to take a shower. Hearing this, he nodded and said, That thing is quite good for the two of them. It has a good meaning. Mmm, then I will attend the engagement party alone tomorrow. In order to make time to apany Song Ci to Italy to y, Han Zhan had been working overtime recently. Song Cis heart ached for Han Zhan, so she naturally wouldnt make Han Zhan apany her. Han Zhan thought for a moment and said, Ill get Aaron to apany you. Youre a pregnant woman. I wont be at ease if you go to such a crowded ce. Song Ci wanted to reject him, but at the thought that Han Zhan was now in a high position, there would definitely be people jealous and jealous of him. Some people hiding in the ditch wanted to trick him all the time and couldnt get close to Han Zhan, so they might have designs on her. It was better to be cautious during special times. Song Ci thought for a moment and agreed. Alright, since Aaron is going too, lets get Yanyan. Its not good for my sister-inw to attend a banquet alone with an adult brother-inw. We have to avoid arousing suspicion. Hearing this, Han Zhan nced at her with a smile. Youre so considerate. If you dont be considerate, someone will have something on you. I understand. Han Zhan yawned as he walked into the bathroom. He was slightly tired and fell onto the bed without even drying his hair after taking a shower. Song Ci brought over an electric hairdryer and sat by the bed. She patted her fair thigh and said to Han Zhan, Lie on myp and let me dry your hair. Okay. Han Zhanid on Song Cisp and ced his broken right hand on her bulging abdomen. He thought that since it was already the month of the baby, the baby should also be able to move, so he asked Song Ci, Has the baby started to move? Yes, hes still young for the time being and his movements are rather light. You cant feel it yet. Han Zhan closed his eyes and said, When you were pregnant with your first child, I was especially excited. Every night, I was like a pervert and had to touch your stomach to sleep peacefully. Now that I am pregnant with a second child, I am not as nervous and happy as the first one. I cant do this. It will make me look too cold. In order to express his fondness for his second child, Han Zhan specially kissed Song Cis stomach. Alright, puppy, Father still loves you. Song Ci was amused by him. Is this how you scold a child? A child is a puppy. What are you and I? Han Zhan was naturally not foolish enough to admit that he was a dog. Touching his hair and seeing that it was already dry, Han Zhan turned over andid on the pillow. Song Ci got up to put away the hairdryer. Once she returned to the bed, Han Zhan pulled her into his arms. Song Ci sensed Han Zhans restless thoughts and couldnt help asking, Arent you very tired? The four-month-old fetus was already very stable. The two of them had been abstinent for a long time, so it was inevitable that they would have some thoughts. Han Zhan said, If you agree, I can stay up all night. Song Ci had always been happy to cooperate with Han Zhan regarding sex. Hearing Han Zhans words, she became interested. She sat up and said, I bought a few sexy outfits a few days ago. They look especially good. Shall I wear them for you to see? Han Zhan also woke up and sat up like he was on steroids. Where are you? Baby Ci, why are you so bad as a pregnant woman? Han Zhanined about Song Cis nonsense as he urged her to quickly change into her clothes. Song Ci got out of bed barefoot and went to the cloakroom. She had a private cloakroom that contained exquisite lingerie and pyjamas that she had retrieved from various ces. Every piece was a work of art. Han Zhan was not allowed to enter this cloakroom. Song Ci changed and walked out of the cloakroom. It was a pink rabbit costume. Even though she was pregnant, it didnt affect Song Cis sexiness at all. Song Ci stood at the door of the cloakroom with a coquettish look. She blinked at Han Zhan and said coquettishly, Brother, the night is short, dont waste it. Han Zhan stared at the pink rabbit ears on her head and then at the furry little tail behind her waist. His hands instantly felt itchy, and his heart ached everywhere. Holding back hisughter, he ran over and carried Song Ci horizontally. He ced her on the bed and stroked her rabbit ears. Han Zhan asked curiously, Where did you buy such a strange thing? Song Ci told him, Huanyan has nothing to do and founded a global shopping mall. She specializes in selling sexy outfits that she designed. Her business is very good. Her monthly profit is over 10 million yuan. Dont you think shes very capable? Su Huanyan studied fashion design. After reconciling with Sicilio, Su Huanyan picked up her profession and became a designer. However, she was not a fashion designer, but a sexy lingerie designer. ]he was especially famous in Europe and America now. Every set of clothes she designed was explosive and out of stock. Han Zhan couldnt help asking, Whats the website called? He had to keep it and buy more in the future. Song Ci pretended to be embarrassed and grabbed Han Zhans chest. She then said in a soft and pretentious voice, Youre so naughty. Im not telling you. What are you pretending for! Han Zhan blocked Song Cis mouth and bent over to wee her, carefully avoiding her stomach... C Before Jiang Zhen left, he had instructed Han Wangwang to attend the engagement party between the Jiang and Sheng families. He said that there was a good show to start and she couldnt miss it. Therefore, Han Wangwang took leave yesterday and nned to attend the engagement party today. As she didnt know what Jiang Zhen was nning to do at the engagement party, Han Wangwang had been on tenterhooks after waking up. She couldnt concentrate on her makeup and couldnt draw her eyeliner properly. In the end, she simply took off her makeup and carried it to the styling room outside. She got the professional makeup artist to put on makeup for her. She dawdled to the hotel and saw that the other guests were all driving luxury cars like Porsche Bentley. She was too embarrassed to ask the bellboy to help park the car, so she drove the car into the underground garage. Han Wangwang parked the car and sat in the car to send Jiang Zhen a message. Han Wangwang: [Baby, where are you? Have you returned to Wangdong?] Seeing that the message couldnt go out, Han Wangwang realized that there was no message from the underground garage. She stuffed her cell phone into her bag, carried her bag to the lift, and took the lift to the sixth floor. The Jetta International Hotel was under Han Zhans name. Now, all the real wealthy people in Wangdong City were willing to hold all sorts of banquets here. The Jiang familys engagement party was on the fifth floor of the hotel. The lift stopped on the first floor. Han Wangwang quietly took a step back and watched as the other guests entered the lift. Most of the guests attending the engagement party were family and friends of the Jiang and Sheng families. There were also some wealthydies and gentlemen from wealthy families who were on good terms with the upper-ss society. All the guests were dressed exquisitely and luxuriously. The lift was instantly filled with all sorts of different fragrances. Han Wangwang tried her best to reduce her presence. The lift stopped on the fifth floor. Han Wangwang waited for everyone to exit the lift before walking out. She was wearing an orange-red pearl halter dress today. Her ck curly hair was tied into azy bun, and there was a white pearl hair clip the same color as the halter dress on her head. She was carrying a handmade pearl satchel and a pair of light-colored low-heeled sandals. Walking in the fragrant banquet hall, she looked elegant and moving. Wangwang! Suddenly, Han Wangwang heard Song Cis voice. She thought she had heard wrongly. Wangwang! Over here! That voice sounded again. Han Wangwang turned around in surprise and saw Song Ci and Nan Yanyan standing beside a big table. The sisters-inw were enjoying a te of delicious mocha cake. Little Aunt! Han Wangwang couldnt conceal her surprise. She carried her bag and jogged towards Song Ci and Nan Yanyan. Today, Song Ci was wearing a pale yellow high-waisted tube dress with a high waistline. The design perfectly covered her pregnant abdomen. She had tied her curly hair into a low ponytail and didnt have much jewelry on her. She only had a simple pearl ne on her ear. The 20-year-old Song Ci was a budding wild rose. The 25-year-old Song Ci was a blooming red rose. Anywhere she stood would allow her to be in the spotlight. Beside her, the equally tall Nan Yanyan was wearing a white round-necked t-shirt paired with a pumpkin-colored broad belt with silk knee-length skirt. She was wearing high heels and looked slightly taller than Song Ci in t shoes. Han Wangwang stood in front of the two beauties and shouted obediently, Little Aunt, Auntie Yanyan. Nan Yanyan put down her fork and said to Han Wangwang, Did youe alone? Wheres Jiang Bi? At Nan Yanyan and Aarons wedding, Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang were escorting the bride. Nan Yanyan had a deep impression of Jiang Bi. The two of them were so close that they seemed to be wearing the same pants. Therefore, Nan Yanyan felt strange that she didnt see Jiang Zhen at the scene today. Song Ci said, The Jiang family is the host today. Jiang Bi might be busy. Han Wangwang looked at Song Ci hesitantly. She wanted to say something, but considering that there were many people here, she didnt. Han Wangwang saw Han Rang strolling around the beverage area and asked Song Ci, I saw Uncle Aaron, why didnt I see Little Uncle? Your little uncle is at work today. Little Uncle is so pitiful. Han Wangwang stared at the piece of Matcha in Song Cis hand and said, Didnt you not like to eat Matchas pastries in the past, Little Aunt? Nan Yanyan smiled. Perhaps her taste for pregnancy has changed? Song Ci nodded and said, My taste really changed. Are all boys like this? I used to feel like vomiting when I smelled coriander, but recently, I actually fell in love with that smell. Dont you think its strange? How would I know? Im not pregnant. Logically speaking, pregnant girls are more fickle, right? Isnt it said that women change their faces like flipping a book? Han Wangwang smiled and teased Nan Yanyan. Auntie Yan, hurry up and give me a younger brother and sister. Nan Yanyan and Aaron had just gotten married and didnt intend to have children. She was slightly embarrassed by Han Wangwangs teasing. She turned to look at Han Rang in the distance and pretended not to hear Han Wangwang. Han Rang walked over with the wine. He handed Nan Yanyan a ss and asked Han Wangwang, What did you say to Auntie Yanyan? I saw that her face was red. Han Wangwang said, I told her to hurry up and have a baby with you. Hearing this, Han Rang also blushed. Song Ci smiled at Han Rang and his wife. She winked at Han Wangwang. Wangwang, dont tease them. They are thin-skinned. How rare. Aaron actually had moments of shyness. As the two of them were talking, Han Wangwang suddenly heard Ah Ran say, Wangwang, your best friend is here. Best friend was the way Han Rang teased Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang hurriedly turned to look at the entrance of the banquet hall. Indeed, she saw Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhens attire was very strange. It was summer and he was actually wearing a light coffee-colored thin windbreaker and had shoulder-length hair. Jiang Zhen walked in from the door. Due to his overly thick attire, he attracted the attention of many guests. Han Wangwang was no longer in the mood to chat with Song Ci and the rest. She ran anxiously to Jiang Zhen in her high heels. Han Wangwang ran to Jiang Zhen in one breath. As she didnt stop in her tracks, she directly put her into Jiang Zhens arms. Jiang Zhen hugged her. In public, two women hugging each other. No matter how close they were, it would still attract attention. Nan Yanyan looked at Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhens hug and suddenly smiled. She said, Sister-inw, look at Jiang Bi and Wangwang. Dont they look like a couple? If Jiang Bi wasnt a girl, I would have thought they were in a rtionship. Hearing this, Song Ci smiled awkwardly while Han Rang raised his brows yfully. Some people around them had already started to point fingers at Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwangs actions. They all felt that Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwangs rtionship was too ambiguous, far exceeding that of ordinary friends. Jiang Zhen saw from the corner of his eye that those people were whispering. He pushed Han Wangwang away and asked her in a cold female voice, What are you doing in a hurry? Han Wangwangs eyes were filled with concern. She squeezed Jiang Zhens arm tightly. She had a stomach full of questions, but the situation was not right and she couldnt ask. Jiang Zhen knew what she was thinking, what she was worried about, and what she was afraid of. He patted Han Wangwangs back gently and said, Im fine. Han Wangwang remained tense. Jiang Zhen added, Wangwang, Im really fine. Trust me. Only then did Han Wangwang convince herself to believe Jiang Zhens words. She slowly calmed down. Jiang Zhen held her hand and said as they walked, Lets go. Today, you will sit with me in my family seat. Han Wangwang nodded and obediently followed behind Jiang Zhen. Only when Jiang Weimin heard the discussion did he notice Jiang Zhen. He and Zhu Xin turned around and saw Jiang Zhen holding Han Wangwangs hand and walking over. It was not strange for girls to hold hands. Jiang Weimin did not let his imagination run wild. But when he saw Jiang Zhen pulling Han Wangwang to sit down at the family seats, he frowned in disapproval. But thinking that Han Wangwang was a girl from the Han Family, he felt that there was nothing wrong with Han Wangwang sitting there. What are you busy with? Why did youe sote? Jiang Weimin had always thought that Jiang Zhen had been busy with hisw firm these few days and didnt know that Jiang Zhen had actually already gone to Nanxing City. He also didnt know that Jiang Zhens appearance in Nanxing City was aplete trap! Jiang Zhen cast a and all sorts of demons and monsters appeared in it. Jiang Zhen calmly poured a ss of wine for Han Wangwang. He handed the wine to her and said, Theres no c. Just drink this if you feel aggrieved. The high society all felt that it was very embarrassing for coke to appear at the banquet table. The cheapest wine on the table was at least a four-digit price. Han Wangwang was worried about what Jiang Zhen would doter and was not picky about drinks. She took a sip of wine and said, Not bad. Jiang Zhen smiled. Only then did he stand up, walk to Jiang Weimins side, and call him Dad. I was dyed by something today and came a littlete, but its not like Im engaged. It doesnt matter if Imte. Jiang Zhens voice was not soft. The people around Jiang Weimin heard Jiang Zhens words. They realized that the rtionship between the father and daughter was not as harmonious as the rumors said. Everyone exchanged nces and left tacitly. Jiang Weimin suppressed his anger and reprimanded Jiang Zhen in a low voice. Must you argue with me at such an asion? Do you think such sarcastic words show that you are smart and extraordinary? You are gravely mistaken. This will only make othersugh at us father and daughter! Jiang Zhens gaze was still very cold. He told Jiang Weimin, If you want me to be obedient, dont provoke me. With that, Jiang Zhen sat down beside Han Wangwang and remained silent. Jiang Weimin had already seen through Jiang Zhens true colors. His daughter was not a weak and helpless flower. She was an overbearing flower, the kind that would devour people whole. Jiang Weimin didnt want to quarrel with his daughter at Jiang Guchuans engagement party, so he brought Zhu Xin away. Han Wangwang overheard Jiang Zhens conversation with Jiang Weimin. After Jiang Weimin left, Han Wangwang grabbed Jiang Zhens hand under the table and turned to Jiang Zhen. Arent you afraid of offending him? No. The dishes were starting to be served. Jiang Zhen picked up his chopsticks and picked up many dishes for Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang saw that her bowl was almost full and blushed slightly. Dont keep putting food in my bowl. I cant eat much. Moreover, I know how to do it myself. Listen to me. Eat your fill first. Otherwise, you wont have the mood to eatter. ? What logic is this? Han Wangwang picked up her chopsticks and ate obediently. She had just eaten something when she saw the parents of the Jiang and Sheng families appear on stage. It was an engagement party today and both parents were dressed appropriately. Jiang Weimin was wearing a ck three-piece suit, while Zhu Xin was wearing a dark purple waist-length dress. The dress was embroidered with intricate patterns. It was luxurious and grand, without losing its aura. Sheng Jing was wearing a white British-style suit, while Mrs. Sheng was wearing a white cheongsam and a diamond ruby moon brooch on her chest. This brooch was her daughter, Sheng Qingyas new work this summer. It was best-selling until it was out of stock. Han Wangwang stared at the four parents on stage, then nced at Jiang Guchuan and Sheng Qingya sitting side by side below the stage. She leaned against Jiang Zhen and said, Your sister-inw is quite beautiful. Not as pretty as you. Han Wangwang touched her own face and said proudly, Of course not. The parents on both sides expressed their blessings to the children before leaving the stage. It was the couples turn to go on stage. The couple exchanged engagement tokens on the stage, which were also engagement rings. After the engagement token exchange ended, Sheng Qingya and Jiang Guchuan yed a piano song, To Alice. After the couple performance ended, the engagement party waspleted. Next, the couples friends went on stage to give their blessings. On Sheng Qingyas side, her best friend was speaking on stage. Her best friend was a high school professor and her words were very tactful. With just a few words, Sheng Qingya was so touched that her eyes turned red as she sat below the stage and cried silently. After the brides speech, it was the grooms representative turn to go on stage. Li Feng was going to go on stage as Jiang Guchuans best friend. The age difference between the two of them was not big and they graduated from the same university, so their rtionship was naturally good. Li Feng stood up and walked towards the host. He was about to reach for the microphone when a long arm appeared out of nowhere and rudely snatched it away. Li Feng was stunned. He looked up along that arm and saw a cold, beautiful face. Li Feng smiled. Miss Jiang, if you want to speak on stage, you should at least inform your brother in advance. In that case, he wouldnt have invited me to speak on stage. Jiang Zhen nced at him arrogantly and turned to go on stage without a word. Why is this person so rude? Li Feng couldnt throw a tantrum at a girl and quickly went to look for Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan was having a toast with Sheng Qingya at the brides table and didnt notice Jiang Zhens actions. Li Feng grabbed his arm. Jiang Guchuan turned around in surprise and saw Li Fengs grim expression. He instinctively said, Li Feng, why are you here? Shouldnt you be... Your sister went up. Ah? Jiang Guchuan looked up at the stage. At the same time, Jiang Zhen had already opened the microphone and started his speech. Hello everyone. Some guests looked up curiously at the stage and saw that the Jiang familys well-dressed daughter was watching intently. Jiang Weimin saw that the person speaking on stage was Jiang Zhen and frowned. He instinctively asked Zhu Xin, Why did Bier go up? Shouldnt Li Feng go up and give his speech? Zhu Xin also looked confused. Li Feng should indeed go up and give his speech. Guchuan evenmunicated with Li Feng about the order of his speech... The couple looked over at Jiang Guchuan and Li Feng. Indeed, Jiang Guchuan was also staring at the stage with a dark expression. The couple sensed that something was amiss. Although they realized that Jiang Zhen was going up to cause trouble, Jiang Zhen was already on stage. They couldnt drag Jiang Zhen down in front of all the guests! Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Zhen on stage and her eyelids twitched uncontrobly. Its here! Itsing! Itsing! I believe many people still dont know me. Then let me introduce myself formally. Jiang Zhens lips curled into a moving smile. His smile was as charming as his words were hurtful. I am the child of the husband, Mr. Jiangs adoptive father and his wife, Ms. Lan Ruoyun! Hearing this, everyones expressions turned strange. As everyone knew, Jiang Guchuan was just Jiang Weimins adopted son. Jiang Weimin held an engagement party for his adopted son today and obviously approved of his status at home. Jiang Weimin handed the position of CEO of Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to Jiang Guchuan as a form of recognition of his capabilities. But Jiang Bi had openly mentioned his mother under such circumstances. Wasnt this provoking Jiang Guchuan? Sheng Jing stared at Jiang Zhen with an ugly expression. Why is this girl so fierce? Now that Jiang Guchuan had be his future son-inw, Jiang Zhen was naturally insulting Jiang Guchuan by saying this. It would be strange if Sheng Jing didnt get angry. Sheng Qingya was slightly angry. She nced at Jiang Guchuan and saw that his eyes were filled with darkness. She knew how angry he was. Sheng Qingya grabbed Jiang Guchuans arm. Guchuan, steady yourself. Jiang Guchuan took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He wanted to see what Jiang Bi was trying to do! Everyone was paying attention to Jiang Zhen. No one noticed that a group of men in suits had taken the opportunity to enter the banquet hall and blocked every exit. Jiang Zhen noticed that the exit was blocked and continued, I believe many uncles and aunties present still remember that 20 years ago, the Jiang Family lost a pair of twins. Thats right, I am one of them. A sorrowful expression appeared on Jiang Zhens face. He sighed and said, Poor our mother. In order to find us, she went crazy and went crazy. In the end, shemitted suicide by jumping off a building in a daze. Even until her death, she didnt manage to see the child grow up... But! Jiang Zhens rhythmic narration made everyones hearts clench tightly. Hearing his but, everyone instinctively sat up straight, wanting to hear his next words. The sorrow on Jiang Zhens face was reced by a smile. He said with a smile, But our father was rather strong. After losing a pair of children and experiencing the pain of losing his wife in his middle age, he quickly regained his strength and married a beautiful and capable female subordinate as his wife! He also got a sensible and capable cheap son! Father! Let me give you a Like! Everyone, please apud my strong and optimistic father! Who would dare to p! No one would dare to p! Everyone looked at the young man spouting nonsense on stage in astonishment. The mes of gossip in their hearts had already burned a thousand feet. iang Weimin suddenly stood up from the banquet table and roared at Jiang Zhen on the stage, Bastard! Get down! Hey! Dont be so angry! Jiang Zhen simply got off the stage and went to fetch a chair. He ced the chair in the middle of the stage and sat on the chair with his legs crossed, lookingpletely udylike. Everyone, I dare to swear that todays engagement party will definitely be the most exciting party you have ever attended in your lives! The gifts and money that everyone sent today will definitely not be wasted! Next, I want to tell everyone a touching love story. Jiang Weimin didnt even dare to imagine what kind of ruthless words Jiang Zhen would say next. He wanted to rush onto the stage to pull him down. Just as he took a step, two people rushed up from behind the banquet hall and pressed Jiang Weimin onto the table. What are you doing! Jiang Weimin roared. Let go of me! This change caused an uproar. Jiang Guchuan pretended to rush over to save Jiang Weimin, but two burly men in ck rushed over and pressed Jiang Guchuan down. Jiang Bi! What are you doing! Sheng Jing was so angry that his face was red. He pointed at Jiang Zhen on the stage and said angrily, Jiang Bi, let go of your father! Jiang Zhen stood on his tall head and looked down at Sheng Jing, his eyes so sad and deste. Sheng Jings heart quivered at the childs gaze. Sheng Jing instinctively said, Child, you... Jiang Zhens lips twitched into a half-smile. He said, Uncle Sheng, arent you curious about how my mother died? Dont you want to hear the truth behind our kidnapping? Hearing this, Sheng Jings expression changed drastically. He stared at Jiang Zhen for a moment before realizing something. Then, he looked at Jiang Weimin in disbelief. This... Jiang Zhen said, Uncle Sheng, if you really treat my mother as family, if you really want to seek justice for my mother and us siblings, please sit down quietly and listen to me tell a story... Sheng Jing hesitated before pulling his wife down. Sheng Qingya saw that her father really sat down and ignored Uncle Jiang and Jiang Guchuan. She couldnt help but call out anxiously, Father! Sheng Jing even pulled Sheng Qingya down. Sit down! Dont speak! heng Qingya was shocked. She could only sit obediently with her father and look at Jiang Guchuan anxiously. Jiang Guchuan and Jiang Weimin were both held down by the burly man. They couldnt move at all and were about to speak when their mouths were taped. In the banquet hall, more than a hundred people watched Jiang Zhen do whatever he wanted. No one stood up to speak up for Jiang Weimin. Back then, everyone had guessed many versions of the reason behind the disappearance of the Jiang familys children. Some said that they were kidnapped and killed by their enemies before being buried. Some said that it was done by human traffickers. Later on, after Lan Ruoyunmitted suicide by jumping off a building, Jiang Weimin married Zhu Xin and even groomed Jiang Guchuan to be his sessor. When people mentioned that pitiful pair of twins from the Jiang family, some people suspected that the disappearance of that pair of children was Jiang Weimins doing. But this guess was too bold. No one believed it, and no one dared to believe it. After all, Jiang Weimin had always been a well-received man and a phnthropist. He had even donated several ces to Hope Primary School. As the saying goes, even a vicious tiger wouldnt hurt its own children, so Jiang Weimin would never do such a thing. Moreover, this Miss Jiang was awyer. If she didnt really have something on Jiang Weimin, how would she dare tomit illegal kidnapping? Jiang Zhen was obviously confident in his actions today. Compared to letting Jiang Weimin and Jiang Guchuan go, everyone wanted to hear what Jiang Zhen was going to say next. From the moment Jiang Zhen went on stage and mentioned his deceased mother, Lan Ruoyun, Song Ci guessed the truth behind the disappearance of the Jiang Familys twins. She frowned at Jiang Weimin and felt nauseous. If her guess was true, Jiang Weimin deserved to die. Jiang Zhen nodded in satisfaction when he saw that everyone had quietened down and that no one was moring for him to release them. Jiang Zhen said to the music teacher backstage, Music teacher, please give me a tear-jerking pure music. The music teacher was stunned for a few seconds, then yed Kiss-The-Rain. Apanied by the gentle and sad piano music, Jiang Zhen started to tell his story. The main character of this story is a young man and woman. The boy is called Jiang Gou and the girl is called Lan Beauty. Pfft! Song Ci really couldnt resistughing. Nan Yanyan hurriedly patted her arm. Sister-inw, hold it in. Han Rang smiled at Song Ci and also grinned. Song Ci hurriedly stuffed a piece of fruit into her mouth and chewed it before suppressing herughter. Chapter 408: The Second Style of Face Slapping: Exposed First, Then Punish the Heart!

      Chapter 408: The Second Style of Face pping: Exposed First, Then Punish the Heart!

      Who is Dog Jiang? (italics) The smart people all looked implicitly in Jiang Weimins direction. They looked at Jiang Weimin like they were looking at a dog. Jiang Weimin was pressed on the shoulder by the burly man and couldnt resist. He knew that everyone in the banquet hall was teasing him at this moment. Seeing him being so lively, he couldnt help feeling angry. Jiang Weimin looked at the evil Jiang Zhen on stage with a malicious gaze and scolded. Child! What nonsense are you talking about! Come down quickly! Jiang Zhens cold eyes swept across the two burly men. The burly men understood what Jiang Zhen meant. They took a napkin from the table, kneaded it into a big ball, and stuffed it into Jiang Weimins mouth. Be quiet! Jiang Weimin stomped his feet in anger, his face turning green. He hated himself for not having three heads and six arms and being able to run to the stage to beat Jiang Zhen up. When Jiang Zhen saw that Jiang Weimin was subdued and couldnt make a sound, he considerately asked Zhu Xin, who was standing beside Jiang Weimin, Auntie Zhu, can you keep quiet? Zhu Xin nced timidly at the ball of cloth in Jiang Weimins mouth, then looked at the door guard duo standing beside Jiang Weimin, and nodded silently. Very good. Jiang Zhen looked at the people below the stage. He said, When I tell stories, I hate to be interrupted for no reason. Next, I will officially start telling stories. Everyone, please listen patiently. This story has ups and downs and is definitely exciting and moving. In the huge banquet hall, no one dared to speak. At this moment, a whistle sounded. Everyone turned to look in the direction of the whistle and realized that the person whistling was Han Rang, who hade to the engagement party with Mrs. Han. Han Rang looked up and gave a brilliant smile to the person on stage. He shouted very enthusiastically, Miss Jiang, tell it quickly. There are so many people below the stage listening! Jiang Zhen and Han Rang looked at each other for two to three seconds before saying to the music teacher below the stage, Sorry to trouble you, Teacher. y the music again. The music teacher became a sentimental tool and hurriedly yed pure music again. The familiar pure music sounded again. Like a storyteller, Jiang Zhen spoke in a lively tone. [Dog Jiang was born in an ordinary family and was the eldest in the family. He also had two sisters and a little brother. As there were many siblings in the family and his family background was ordinary, Dog Jiang dropped out of school when he was 14 years old. He worked odd jobs with the boss of a pharmacy and learned Chinese medicine. It was also considered a job for himself.] Coincidentally, the owners wife left early and didnt remarry. He only had one daughter under his name. The owners daughter is one year younger than Dog Jiang. The owners surname is Zhu. Lets call his daughter Zhu Pig.] The people below the stage knew very well which pig this was. They nced at Zhu Xin obscurely. Some wanted tough but had to hold it in. [That pharmacy boss saw that Dog Jiang was smart and a good seedling to learn Traditional Chinese Medicine, so he acknowledged him as his disciple and taught him everything. He doted on him a lot. When he was 22 years old, Dog Jiang lived up to expectations and sessfully took the Traditional Chinese Medicine license, bing a qualified Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor. The pharmacy boss saw that this child had a promising future, so he betrothed his daughter to Zhu Pig.] Below the stage, Zhu Xins expression froze when she heard the beginning of Jiang Zhens story. She instinctively clenched her fists. She was really curious. Where did this girl get this information? Zhu Xin couldnt stop her imagination from running wild. Jiang Zhens story on stage had yet to reach its climax when he continued: [After Dog Jiang and Zhu Pig got married, he helped his father manage the medical center and lived a blissful life. But the good times didntst long. Zhu Pigs father copsed due to difort and was diagnosed with lung cancer. Zhu Pig was raised by his father. In order to save his father, she took out all her savings and brought his father for surgery and chemotherapy...] Later on, when he didnt have enough money, Zhu Pig decided to sell the Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic, but Dog Jiang didnt agree. He still had six to seven mouths at home waiting for him to feed them. If this Traditional Chinese Medicine Clinic was sold, he could only go to the hospital to work and earn some dead sry to live. How could he support a big family? In order to sell the medical center to save her father, the two of them quarreled and nearly got a divorce. But in the end, Zhu Pig still sold the medical center and treated her fathers illness. Unfortunately, the good times didntst long. This Father Zhu only lived for a year and a half and finally passed away. During the period when Father Zhu was recuperating, Dog Jiang found a job at a public Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital. There were a lot of people at the Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital and there were countless patientsing to seek treatment every day. One day, Dog Jiang received a young and beautiful girl. This was the female protagonist in the story, Lan Beauty. Due to her severe menstrual cramps, the blue beauty would visit Dog Jiang every month to seek treatment. This Lan Mei was born beautiful, gentle, and sensible. Her father was also the famous gold boss in the city and was a true fair, rich, and beautiful woman. Dog Jiang was already sick of his wife because of the trivial matters at home. He couldnt help having thoughts when he suddenly met such a beautiful and kind-hearteddy. In order to pursue the Lan Beauty, Dog Jiang took off his wedding ring and acted as a single person. He started to pursue the Lan Beauty in all sorts of ways. It was a pity that the Lan Beauty had just turned 20 and had been raised by her family since she was young. It was very difficult not to be moved since she had never been pursued so crazily before. Without knowing that Dog Jiang was already married, Beauty Lan confirmed her rtionship with him. Not long after the two of them confirmed their rtionship, Zhu Pigs father passed away. Zhu Pig also found some connections and found a nurse job at the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. In the hospital, Jiang Dog dealt with his wife while hooking up with his young and beautiful girlfriend. He was very good at two-timing and didnt let anyone notice anything amiss. That summer, the Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital organized a team-building. They rented arge ship and brought the medical staff along the Imperial Dragon River to admire the scenery. Jiang Dog and his wife, Zhu Pig, participated in that team-building activity. It rained that afternoon and the weather forecast reported that it was just a light rain that day. But unexpectedly, there was a storm at 7pm. A hurricane blew on the wide river and the ship sank for various reasons! Although the captain had called for help the moment he discovered that the ship had sunk, by the time the rescue team braved the rain to reach the ship, the ship was about to sinkpletely and countless people were sshing on the river. There were a total of 160 tourists on that ship that day. After the rescue team did their best to salvage and rescue them, a total of 128 survivors and 27 victims were saved. However, five medical staff were missing. The next day, the rescue continued downstream. Two dayster, the rescue team sessfully found the bodies of three missing people, but two of them were still missing. And that Zhu Pig happened to be one of the missing people... When Jiang Zhen spoke about this, he instantly pulled some middle-aged and elderly memories back to the shocking sinking ship incident on the Great River of Imperial Dragon in 1997. That night, the entire Wangdong City was concerned about thefort of that boatman. Many people who knew how to swim formed a volunteer team to help. Below the stage, Zhu Xin suddenly shuddered uncontrobly as if she had thought of something. Jiang Zhen nced at Zhu Xin and suddenly asked, Am I right, Auntie Zhu? Zhu Xin and Jiang Zhen exchanged nces. Since Jiang Zhen had mentioned that matter here, it was obvious that he had already investigated her true identity. Zhu Xin nodded and said, Youre right, but also wrong. Jiang Zhen tilted his head and asked, Then what went wrong? In the quiet venue, everyone heard Zhu Xin say, That night, most people drowned, but there were also some who were pushed into the water. With that, Zhu Xin turned to look at Jiang Weimin. Jiang Weimins eyes narrowed. He and Zhu Xin looked at each other with murderous intent in their eyes. Everyone was shocked! What was Zhu Xin trying to imply? Jiang Zhen smiled happily as he watched the two of them bite each other. I finally understand. Hearing Zhu Xins words, Jiang Zhen finally understood why Jiang Weimin would do such a thing. I guess everyone must be very anxious and want to hear about Zhu Pigs ending. Everyone, calm down and let me exin in detail. Jiang Zhen took a sip of water and moistened his dry throat before speaking again. [The news that Jiang Dog lost his wife in the shipwreck incident naturally couldnt be hidden. That Lan Beauty also knew about this. The Lan Beauty proposed to break up with Jiang Dog and end this rtionship that shouldnt exist, but Jiang Dog refused no matter what. Using their true love as reason, he tied up the Lan Beauty and proposed to marry her.] Lan Beauty was also stupid and brainless. She couldnt stand being coaxed. After that Jiang Dog coaxed her for a period of time, the Lan Beauty really epted him again. In the second year, Jiang Dog and Lan Beauty got married. Not long after they got married, they gave birth to a pair of twins. The year the children were born, Lan Beautys father passed away due to illness. Many of the gold businesses under his name were left to Lan Beauty. But Beauty Lan didnt know how to manage it at all. Seeing that the gold business was about to go bankrupt, Beauty Lan sold all of it under Jiang Dogs suggestion. The money she sold was all given to Jiang Dog to start a pharmaceuticalpany.] At this point, Jiang Zhen suddenly smiled. He changed the topic and said, Next, lets y an award-winning game. Everyone was speechless. It was very quiet. Jiang Zhen took off the watch on his wrist that was worth more than 400,000 yuan. He stood up and held the watch. If anyone answers my question correctly, I will give this watch to him. Jiang Zhen was holding a blue star and moon watch. It was very beautiful and no girl could resist its beauty. In the beginning, no one gave a reply. Jiang Zhen added, It can be sold for 400,000 yuan. Hearing this, a hand suddenly raised from the crowd. Jiang Zhen pointed at the girl who raised her hand and pretended to be shocked. Ah! Its my cousin, Jiang Tang. Tang Tang, your big uncle often praises you for being smart and beautiful. Youre so smart, you can definitely answer my question correctly, right? Jiang Tang stood up and nodded with reddened cheeks. She couldnt resist the temptation and wanted to get that watch from her cousin Jiang Bi. 400,000 yuan was enough for her to buy many bags and essories! Jiang Tangs sudden appearance was actually a form of betrayal to Jiang Weimin. Anyone who was not a fool could tell who Jiang Zhen was referring to. As Jiang Weimins beloved niece, Jiang Tang actually stood up at this time. Wasnt this pping Jiang Weimins face? Jiang Tangs father hurriedly tugged at her and scolded in a low voice, Little bastard! Sit down! Jiang Tang broke free from his fathers hand and muttered, No, you cant bear to buy it for me. Now that Cousin is willing to give it to me, cant I take it? You! Jiang Weiye gritted his teeth as he waited for his daughter. He wanted to drag her away, but just as he got up, he was subdued by two burly men. Jiang Weiye red at Jiang Zhen and scolded angrily, Jiang Bi, dont go overboard! Jiang Zhen didnt even look at his little uncle. He waved that watch and said to Jiang Tang, Tang Tang, let me ask you. Jiang Tang nodded timidly. Go ahead. Jiang Zhen said, Can you guess what the name of the pharmaceuticalpany that Jiang Gou took the Blue Beautys money to establish is? Jiang Tang was stunned at first. Then, she nced at Jiang Weimin and didnt dare to speak for a moment. Everyone stared at this stupiddy. Jiang Tang wanted to sit down and was about to sit down when she heard Jiang Zhen say, You said it, so I gave you the watch. Also, dont you really want God Yules signature? I can get it too. Jiang Tang was the braindead fan of the gaming god Yule. Under Jiang Zhens coercion and persuasion, Jiang Tang instantly hardened her heart. She clenched her fists and answered loudly, Is it called Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals? Tang Tang, my father is right. Tang Tang is indeed very smart. Jiang Zhen threw that watch to a man in ck below the stage. That man held the watch and gave it to Jiang Tang. Jiang Zhen nced at the angry Jiang Weimin and smiled. Father, look, your niece is so smart. Jiang Weimin felt like eating Jiang Tang. This girl, I doted on her for nothing! Jiang Zhen smiled at Jiang Weimin, then nced at the youngdy who had a satisfied smile on her face after receiving the watch. Could the Jiang family inherit their selfishness? Witnessing this scene, Song Ci couldnt help turning to Nan Yanyan. What a ruthless move. Nan Yanyan stared at Jiang Zhen, but her heart ached as she frowned. She said, If not for being hurt too badly by the person she respected and loved, why would she risk everything to do such a thing? This farce didnt just embarrass Jiang Weimin, but also Jiang Zhen. Hearing this, Song Ci felt that something was off. She asked Nan Yanyan, You know Miss Jiang? Nan Yanyan shook her head. No. Why dont I know him? When I had nearly died in a car ident at the motorcycle racing track, he had risked danger to drag me out from beside the motorcycle that was about to explode. I knew better than anyone how kind Jiang Zhen was. If such a kind person hadnt been forced into a hurry, how could he have said such a shameful thing in public? Little Miss Tang Tangs answer is very correct. With the money from Blue Beauty, Jiang Dog really founded apany called Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Zhen showed that he had confirmed Jiang Tangs answer before continuing his story [When thepany was just established, it was naturally busy with work. If Jiang Dog could take care of thepany, he couldnt take care of his family. Meanwhile, the once golden beauty, in order to support her husbands career, became a full-time housewife. She was a mother, a wife, and a nanny. All day long, she revolved around her child. Her nerves were tense and her days were very dull and boring. On the childrens fourth birthday, which was their anniversary, Dog Jiang was so busy at thepany that he couldnt leave. Lan Beauty made a cake for the childrens birthday at home alone, but the two children didnt know how hard their mother worked. They knocked over the cake and dirtied the ground. Lan Beauty lost her temper and abandoned the two children to hide upstairs to cry secretly. As she was not careful, that night, the twins were kidnapped and disappeared. After the children went missing, Lan Beauty washed her face with tears all day long. She became neurotic and cried about the pain of losing her son whenever she saw someone. Meanwhile, Jiang Dog was born to do big things. After being depressed for a few days, he returned to work. Jiang Dog was invincible in the business world. Lan Beauty was depressed at home andter suffered from depression. She got a mental illness andmitted suicide by jumping off a building. Meanwhile, after Jiang Dog lost his son in his early years and lost his wife in his middle age, he remained strong and optimistic. Not only did he manage thepany well, he even married a beautiful and capable subordinate and even got an outstanding son!] When Jiang Zhen said this, he suddenlyughed and said with a face full of admiration, Although Jiang Gou was born ordinary, he was born extraordinary. His life was so exciting and bumpy that he was like a male protagonist in a male novel. Congrattions. Come, everyone p for our Jiang Dog! No one dared to p with Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhens apuse echoed in the huge banquet hall. After Jiang Zhen finished pping, he saw that no one was pping with him, so he raised his brows and asked everyone, Why doesnt everyone p with me? Do you still have many questions in your heart? Hearing this, everyone knew that Jiang Zhen was going to continue stirring up trouble. Jiang Zhen shook his head and chuckled. Is everyone curious to know what happened to that missing Zhu Pig? Was she found? Is she dead or alive? Do you really want to know if the disappearance of the Jiang Family twins was a coincidence? Or did someonee up with a n behind the scenes? Are you also suspecting why Beauty Lan wanted to jump off a building? Why did she insist on jumping off a building in Jiang Gou Company? With every question Jiang Zhen threw, Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xins faces turned pale. The guests below the stage looked more confused and had deeper guesses. Han Wangwang stared at Jiang Zhen and looked at the mocking smile on his face. A hint of pain welled up in her heart and quickly spread throughout her body. Jiang Zhen suddenly waved his hand and shouted, Bring him here! As soon as Jiang Zhen finished speaking, two men in ck escorted a dark-skinned old man into the banquet hall. The old man looked to be in his sixties. He was very tall but not muscr. His chin was covered in a long beard. The old man was brought in front of Jiang Zhen and pressed into the chair that Jiang Zhen was sitting in earlier. He looked at the people below the stage with a dumbstruck expression, then looked at the long-haired girl (Jiang Zhen) beside him. He couldnt help narrowing his eyes and asked scrutinizingly, Little girl, did you catch the wrong person? Jiang Zhen lifted his lips and sneered. He squatted in front of the old man and pointed at Jiang Weimin below the stage. Old man, do you know that gentleman? The old man stared at Jiang Weimin for a moment, shook his head, and said, I don know (I dont know). He spoke in an ent, but everyone could understand him. Jiang Zhen pointed at his own face again and asked the old man, Then do you remember me? The old man naturally continued to shake his head. I saw you first today. How di I recognize you? Very good! Jiang Zhen turned his finger and pointed at the LED screen on the left side of the stage. A photo appeared on the screen. The person in the photo was the young Lan Ruoyun, as well as the three-and-a-half-year-old Jiang Bi and Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen asked again, Then, do you know those two children? The old man looked back along Jiang Zhens arm. The old mans eyelids twitched at the sight of the twins. This... He turned to look at Jiang Zhen with wide eyes. He said hesitantly, You, you are that little girl. You... The old man thought of something and suddenly said excitedly, No! You are not that little girl. She has never seen my face at all. She has always been unconscious. You are... you are... The old man said in shock, Youre that little boy! The old mans brainless words confused everyone. iang Zhen grabbed the old mans chin and said, Looks like you still remember us. I also remember you. That year, you kidnapped us siblings from Wangdong City and sold us to the Yue State! Do you still remember? The old mans surname was Chen. Of course Old Chen still remembered Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bi. He was a professional errand boy and specialized in using money to do things for others. In his career, he had met many people and seen many dirty things, but the thing that he couldnt forget the most was the deal 20 years ago. The seller gave a very generous sum of 800,000 yuan. In 2003, 800,000 yuan was enough for him and his partner to livefortably for many years. Old Chen asked his employer in detail and confirmed that he didnt want them to kill anyone, so he epted that business. But he didnt expect that although the other party didnt let them kill people, the things they did were not much easier than killing people. That employer actually asked them to kidnap the Jiang familys twins and sell them to a poor overseas area so that they could never return to China! That pair of children were really too good-looking. Their eyes were so clean that they looked like they had been washed by water. Old Man Chen would never forget that pair of adorable children in his life. Seeing that the old man was silent, Jiang Zhen asked again, Mr. Chen, you still remember me, right? Old Man Chen was already captured. It was useless to argue. He sighed and nodded. How would I not rememba? Then, you wa only four years old. You still remember me? The child is young but has a good memory. If he had known that this kid had such a good memory, he would have covered his eyes back then. Actually, Jiang Zhen already couldnt remember what happened when he was young, but he still remembered his adoptive fathers house in the State of Yue. Jiang Zhen sent someone to his adoptive fathers house to threaten and tempt him, before finding out the identity of the person who sold them to his adoptive father. Jiang Zhen personally went to look for that human trafficker, the fat woman who had locked the siblings in the pigpen back then. Jiang Zhen tortured that fat woman for several days before she was willing to reveal Old Man Chens identity. Old Man Chen had long been monitored by Jiang Zhen. Only today did he have a use for it. Jiang Zhen didnt answer Old Chens question. He asked, Back then, what was the name of the employer who instructed you to kidnap us siblings? Jiang Weimins eyes shed wildly. Old Chen thought for a moment and answered honestly, I dont know his name. I havent even seen his face before. Our deal ismunicated over the phone. When money is being traded, he always puts the money in the designated e (ce) in advance. I will go with my brother to get it. Jiang Zhen believed that Old Chen was telling the truth. He asked Old Chen, Then think about it carefully. Whats so special about that person? When you and your brother interacted with him back then, didnt you notice anything suspicious? Old Chen thought for a moment and said, Its bee so lon (its been so long) and I cant remember many things. But I think that person should be the rtive of that child. With that, he nced at Jiang Zhen and said while thinking, Because he especially knows that familys living habits. He told us that that day was your parents wedding anniversary. Your mother liked drinking heart chocte, so he asked us to pretend to be deliverymen and send a bouquet of roses and a box of choctes to your mother. Your mother might not know that there was actually knockout powder in that chocte. When Jiang Zhen heard the truth, he was momentarily stunned. Sheng Jing, who was below the stage, suddenly stood up. He red at Jiang Weimin and shouted, Jiang Weimin, Junior Sister Ruoyun is allergic to chocte but loves drinking heart chocte! Only Master, you, me, and you know this secret! Jiang Weimin! Did you do Jiang Zhen, Jiang Bis disappearance back then?! Whoa! Everyone was in an uproar. Even Jiang Guchuan looked at Jiang Weimin in shock. Lan Ruoyun was allergic to chocte, but she especially liked drinking heart chocte. When she was young, she often stole alcohol heart chocte. After eating it, the corners of her lips would turn red and she would have hives on her body. Apart from those who were especially close to her, who else knew that Lan Ruoyun liked chocte? After all, to outsiders, Lan Ruoyun had always been someone who insisted on not eating chocte! Jiang Weimin couldnt speak at all. Sheng Jing rushed over and grabbed the ball from Jiang Weimins mouth. Tell me! Did you do it?! The two burly men nced at Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen shook his head at them. Only then did the two men stop stuffing balls into Jiang Weimins mouth. Jiang Weimin could finally speak. He first took a few deep breaths before defending himself innocently. Senior Brother Sheng, you cant just listen to that old mans one-sided words. Who knows if he lied and purposely framed me? Moreover, I have a deep rtionship with Ruoyun and have both children. Why should I harm my child like this! Thats still my child! Jiang Weimin burst into tears when he heard the words my child. Sheng Jing was blinded by Jiang Weimins tears. He instinctively turned to look at Jiang Zhen on the stage, wanting to hear what he had to say. Jiang Zhen looked at the teary Jiang Weimin and smiled mockingly. Why did you harm us siblings? Do you really want me to say that reason on the spot? Jiang Weimin didnt believe that Jiang Zhen knew everything. He wanted to take a gamble! Jiang Weimin looked up at Jiang Zhen and asked sadly, Child, how did I offend you and make you unhappy? You actually want to use your father like this? A cat crying over a mouse is fake kindness, Jiang Zhen said. Jiang Weimins expression changed slightly. He quickly regained his aggrieved look and continued crying. Alright, you wont shed a tear until you see your coffin today! Jiang Zhen suddenly nodded at an unfamiliar man holding aputer in his seat. That man nodded in response before opening a document on theputer and sending it to the LED screen. Everyone looked up and saw a surgery contract on the LED screen. It was written in Korean. As it was old, the pure white A4 paper was slightly yellowish. But everyone saw that under the contract was a Chinese signature. The name was Zhu Ruqin. This was a facial stic surgery contract! Zhu Xin stared at the contract in shock. In an instant, her memories were stripped away and brought back to the sorrowful 25 years ago. Zhu Xin closed her eyes and took a deep breath, refusing to open them. Jiang Zhen nced at Zhu Xin and said, The guests here might not know, but my father, Jiang Weimin, had a short marriage before marrying my mother, Lan Ruoyun. His first wife was the daughter of a pharmacy owner called Zhu Ruqin. Jiang Guchuan guessed something and instinctively looked over at Zhu Xin. Seeing that his mothers eyes were closed and two streams of hot tears flowed down the corners of her eyes, Jiang Guchuan instantly understood. Jiang Guchuan was not the only one who had guessed the truth. The guests who had guessed the truth all looked stunned. Could it be that Jiang Weimins first wife, who disappeared in the shipwreck, didnt die but underwent stic surgery? B-became... Everyone looked at Zhu Xin. Zhu Xin still had her eyes closed and knew nothing about these peoples spying. Jiang Zhen was satisfied that everyone had more or less guessed the truth. Thats right. My fathers first wife, Zhu Ruqin, didnt die at all! She escaped death and hid herself. She even secretly went to Korea and spent hundreds of thousands of dors on stic surgery. After changing her face, Zhu Ruqin became Zhu Xin and entered Chuan Dong Group to work. She slowly gained my fathers trust and became his most capable subordinate! As for why she had to hide and undergo stic surgery, Jiang Zhen kept the suspense and didnt say it out loud. Everyones jaws dropped at Jiang Zhens admission. This is really... It was really moreplicated than watching a Korean drama! Damn it! It was not a loss today! Song Ci instantly regretted it. If she had known that she could eat such a huge melon, she would have called Han Zhan over too! What a miscalction! Everyone thought that my father, Jiang Weimin, and Zhu Xin got together after my mother passed away. Actually, thats not the case. I went to investigate some old people who had left their jobs and got some news from them. Twenty-two years ago, when I was only two years old, my father had already gotten together with Zhu Xin! When my mother was alone at home bringing her child to cook, mop the floor, and wash clothes, Jiang Weimin was leaning into the arms of his beautiful subordinate drinking milk! Pfft... Song Ci couldnt helpughing again. Chapter 409: The Third Move of Face Slapping: I am Jiang Zhen!

      Chapter 409: The Third Move of Face pping: I am Jiang Zhen!

      Jiang Zhen used the word milk vividly and figuratively. Everyone was of status. The reason why they came to attend todays banquet was because they had been friends with Jiang Weimin for many years. They didnt want tough at first. They should at least give Jiang Weimin face. But they really couldnt resist it! Under theughter of the entire hall, Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin blushed while Sheng Jings face turned pale. Sheng Jing red at Jiang Weimin angrily. His trembling fingers revealed his disappointment towards Jiang Weimin. He gritted his teeth and scolded. Shameless brat! Youre utterly shameless! Being scolded by Sheng Jing at such an old age, Jiang Weimin had no ce to hide his old face. His ck, red, and red face wasparable to that of Guan Gong [1. A Chinese deity who has a ck face.] It was rather exciting. Sheng Jing pointed at Zhu Xins face again and scolded. You shameless olddy. You stay at my little junior sisters house every day. Dont you have nightmares at night? Zhi Xin was angry but didnt dare to say anything. At this moment, Jiang Zhen threw out another question and attracted everyones attention. Why did Jiang Weimin find someone to kidnap us siblings? Does anyone know? Are you willing to guess? Same old rules, anyone who guess correctly will win a prize! It was impossible for there to be two little fools like Jiang Tang in a banquet hall. Naturally, no one would appear again. Jiang Zhen was slightly disappointed when he saw that no one raised their hand to answer. He was like a teacher who expected better from them, despising these guests for being timid and not daring to cause trouble. If you cant guess, Ill guess for now. Jiang Zhens cold eyes swept across Zhu Xin and Jiang Weimins blushing faces. He sneered. This should be the case Jiang Weimin, who had an affair with Zhu Xin, thought that he could live a fairy-like life with the red gs at home and the colorful gs outside. But he didnt know that the beauty beside him was not a lovable flower, but a man-eating flower! Zhu Xin entered Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to work as his lover and asked about him. She didnt want his person, but his life! Perhaps Zhu Xin identally exposed herself and let Jiang Weimin discover the truth that Zhu Xin is his ex-wife. This is terrible! Jiang Weimin is guilty and afraid. Why is he afraid? Jiang Zhen paused mysteriously for a moment, then threw down a deep-water bomb! Because when the ship sank that year, my ex-wife, Zhu Ruqin, didnt sink at all. Instead, she was pushed into the water by Jiang Weimin! This can perfectly detoxify Auntie Zhus words just now. Auntie Zhu said that most people drowned that night, but there were also people who were pushed into the water... As the saying goes, if the old one doesnt go, how can the new onee? If Zhu Ruqin doesnt die, how can Jiang Weimin marry the youngdy of the Lan Family? Great, she didnt die and even transformed into a beautiful snake toe back for revenge. How can Jiang Weimin not be afraid? With that, Jiang Zhen nodded at Jiang Weimin and asked considerately, Father, am I right? When you found out that Auntie Zhu was your ex-wife and came back to take revenge on you, were you scared to death? Jiang Weimin scolded. Bastard! Bastard! Shut up! How could Jiang Zhen shut up? Jiang Zhen asked Zhu Xin, Then Auntie Zhu, did I guess correctly what happened back then? Jiang Zhens analysis was correct. That year, in order to get rid of his ex-wife, Zhu Ruqin, Jiang Weimin nned to push Zhu Ruqin into the water at night on a boat tour. In reality, Jiang Weimin did it. But what Jiang Weimin didnt know was that just as he secretly pushed Zhu Ruqin into the water, Zhu Ruqin was saved by a doctor who had a crush on her. The doctor brought Zhu Ruqin to the shore far away. The boat that Jiang Weimin and the rest boarded sank. After the shipwreck, the two people who the rescue team failed to salvage were Zhu Ruqin and that male doctor! Through the male doctor, Zhu Ruqin knew that Jiang Weimin had already cheated on her with a young and beautiful richdy. Zhu Ruqins love turned into hatred and she decided to take revenge on Jiang Weimin! That male doctor was infatuated with Zhu Ruqin, so he brought Zhu Ruqin away from Wangdong City to live in another city. A yearter, the male doctor passed away due to an ident. Zhu Ruqin had just given birth and her husband died soon after. She nearly copsed. At this moment, she identally saw the daughter of the boss of Wangdong City, Lan Ruoyun and Jiang Weimins wedding being published in the newspapers. Zhu Ruqin stared at the wedding photo of the newlyweds in the newspaper, listened to the cries of the child beside her, thought of the pain of Jiang Weimins betrayal, and took the risk of being disfigured to run to Korea for a stic surgery to change her face! Zhu Xin thought of the bitter past from more than 20 years ago. She turned and nced at Jiang Weimin. The hatred in her eyes made Jiang Weimin shudder in fear. Jiang Weimin didnt dare to meet Zhu Xins eyes and looked away guiltily. Seeing this scene, Jiang Zhen sneered in his heart. They had just woken up from the same bed this morning, but in the blink of an eye, they had be enemies who wanted to stab that knife through their bodies. Humans! I guess after Auntie Zhu discovered that my fathers Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals had good prospects, she definitely couldnt bear to kill him. Why couldnt she bear to? Because you wanted to expand the Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals and pass it to your son in the future! You couldnt bear to kill Jiang Weimin, so you threatened him. You wanted Jiang Weimin to kick my mother away, marry you, and pass the Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to Jiang Guchuan! Zhu Xin has something on Jiang Weimin. If he cant dig out Zhu Xins weakness, what can he do? If he cant bully the ruthless one, he can only bully the weak woman and the two ignorant children at home! Jiang Zhens sharp gaze suddenlynded on Jiang Weimins face. He asked sternly, Am I right, Father? Jiang Weimin hung his head and remained silent. He didnt even dare to look up, afraid of Jiang Zhens terrifying gaze, and even more afraid of seeing the gazes of the surrounding guests. Jiang Zhen was very disappointed in him. He shook his head and suddenly called out, Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan widened his eyes and looked at Jiang Zhen in confusion. iang Zhen said, Jiang Guchuan, do you really think Jiang Weimin handed over Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to you willingly? No, its because he has already made a deal with your mother! If he doesnt pass down Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals to you, your mother will tell the world what Jiang Weimin did! Jiang Guchuan didnt believe it! He didnt want to believe Jiang Zhens words, but his fathers flustered expression and his mothers tear-streaked face forced Jiang Guchuan to believe that Jiang Zhen was telling the truth! Jiang Guchuan suddenly had doubts about the entire world. Initially, he thought that Jiang Weimin had really fallen in love with his mother after marrying her. When he saw his mother quit work to be a good wife and mother at home, she asked Jiang Weimin about his well-being. He thought that his parents were very much in love with each other, but in the end, he realized that they were both acting. Thats not a loving couple? Theyre just pretending! Jiang Zhen saw Jiang Guchuans devastated expression and felt very happy! Uncle Sheng. Sheng Jing hurriedly turned to look at the stage. Sheng Jing hurriedly said, Bier, tell me. The hatred in Jiang Zhens eyes instantly turned into sorrow. He said hoarsely, That year, after Jiang Weimin plotted to kidnap us siblings, there was only a weak and helpless woman left in the house. Jiang Weimin also used eight years to pretend to be a devoted husband. As he got along with Zhu Xin, he pretended to never leave my mother, but... At this point, the calm Jiang Zhen suddenly went crazy. He clenched his fists tightly and said with reddened eyes, But he secretly changed the medicine for my mothers depression into medicine to give her depression! What! Sheng Jing was shocked. The old friends watching the show below the stage also stared at Jiang Weimin in fear. Jiang Weimin, who looked as kind as a Bodhisattva on Mount Compassionate Eye, actually drugged his wife? Eight years! How vicious is this insight! Nonsense! Jiang Weimin retorted with a flustered expression. Youre spouting nonsense! What do you know?! You dont know anything and youre making irresponsible remarks here! Everyone, dont listen to this girl. Shes deliberately using me! Im talking nonsense? Jiang Zhen questioned him. You dare to say that the person who drugged my mother wasnt you? That you werent the one who schemed to make her crazy? That you werent the one who brought Zhu Xin into the house and messed around in your master bedroom when my mother was mentally unstable? You... Jiang Weimin was stunned. He didnt understand. So many years had passed. How did Jiang Bi find out about these things? Isnt everyone very curious about my mothermitting suicide by jumping off a building? The outside world is spreading rumors that my mother went crazy and stabbed my father, then ran to jump off a building tomit suicide. But is this really the truth? Jiang Zhen shook his head with reddened eyes. No. Jiang Zhen ced his index finger on Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin. He pointed it back and forth twice before shouting in despair and indignation. The truth is that my mother identally bumped into this adulterous couple in broad daylight. They actually messed around on the sofa in our living room! In her anger, she started fighting with Zhu Xin. In her anger, Zhu Xin told my mother everything that Jiang Weimin did! My mother drew her knife in anger and stabbed Jiang Weimin. Then, she ran to Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals and jumped down from the office building that Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin cared about the most! This... is the bloody truth! After Jiang Zhen finished telling them about the past, his face was already covered in tears. He wiped his tears haphazardly, put down the microphone, and asked in a clear and cold voice, Gentlemen, is my analysis correct? Zhu Xin remained silent, but her heaving chest perfectly betrayed her unstable emotions. Jiang Weimin was already enraged. He was pressed down by the burly man, and his feet kicked crazily in Jiang Zhens direction. As he kicked, he scolded, Jiang Bi! Jiang Bi is still ndering me! In order to smear me, you really can say anything! Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning by doing this! Even a snake had to jump a few times before dying, let alone a vicious person like Jiang Weimin. Jiang Zhen saw that Jiang Zhen was even more difficult to deal with than that dead snake, so he snapped his fingers and shouted loudly, Bring witness Li Aihua! The tightly shut door was pulled open again. An old woman with slightly white hair, wearing a dark purple old shirt and ck wide-legged pants walked in. Her long hair was tied into the longest bun the nurses had, and there was no fringe on her forehead. This Li Aihua was none other than the senior nurse who had taken care of Lan Ruoyun for many years. Upon seeing Li Aihua appear here, Jiang Weimins expression changed drastically. He didnt expect Jiang Zhen to actually bring Li Aihua out! Li Aihua walked up to the stage and gave Jiang Zhen a meaningful look. Li Aihuas heart ached at the thought of that tragic dead Lan Family girl and Lan Ruoyuns child. Li Aihua touched her tears and nodded at Sheng Jing. Mr. Sheng, it has been many years since west met. Do you still remember me? Sheng Jing looked at Li Aihua in shock. Are you Sister Li? Li Aihua nodded. Thats me. Li Aihua took a microphone from the host. She first tested it and confirmed that there was a sound from the microphone before introducing herself. Hello everyone, my name is Li Aihua. I am Li Aihua, a nurse whom Jiang Weimin hired from the First Peoples Hospital to take care of Ms. Lan Ruoyun for six years. ]I am standing here today to seek justice for the Lan Familys younger sister! I swear to the heavens that if there is even half a word of falsehood in my words, I will die a horrible death! Even after death, I will not have peace. Even if my bones are dragged by wild dogs to be eaten! Li Aihuas oath was vicious. When everyone heard this, their doubts and guesses about Li Aihuas appearance dissipated. Li Aihua tugged at the hem of her shirt, straightened her back, and narrated everything that she had seen back then. That year, Sister Lan was in a state of confusion, sometimes awake and sometimes confused. I remember very clearly that she passed away in 2011. She had been ill for a whole eight years. About one hot afternoon in August 2010, she saw a family search program and her mental state suddenly improved. At that time, I thought that her condition had finally improved and was very happy, so I often apanied her to watch that program. One evening, Sister Lan told me to take a tube of her blood to the gene search engine to register her DNA. She also asked me to help her donate all her savings to the search engine. I felt very strange and asked her why she left the donation of money to me and not to Mr. Jiang? Sister Lan held my hand and actually told me that Mr. Jiang was untrustworthy. She said that Mr. Jiang had already cheated on that assistant manager called Zhu Xin beside him. At that time, I thought Sister Lan was just imagining things and was full of doubts about that sentence, so I didnt really believe her. But I always remember that sentence in my heart, so I paid more attention to Mr. Jiang. After observing Mr. Jiang for a period of time, I realized that Mr. Jiang would always message and chat with someone every time he returned home. He even secretly hid in the backyard to call Manager Zhu and call him wife over the phone! ]I realized that Mr. Jiang had really cheated on her. I felt very indignant for Sister Lan, but at that time, Sister Lans mental illness acted up again. She hugged the childrens photos every day and cried non-stop. I told her about Mr. Jiang, but she couldnt listen at all. Helpless, I could only watch her suffer. Every time she thought of the pitiful Lan Ruoyun, Li Aihua felt terrible and couldnt help but shed tears. Although Lan Ruoyun was not in a good state of mind, she was really good to Li Aihua. Whenever she was clear-headed, she would always give Li Aihua clothes that she was not wearing and even buy gifts and clothes for Li Aihuas daughter. Li Aihua had been a nurse her entire life and had never met a better madam than Lan Ruoyun. Li Aihua hurriedly wiped her tears and waited for her emotions to calm down before saying, I realized that Mr. Jiang wasnt as perfect as he appeared to be, so I paid more attention to him. Later on, one night, I went upstairs to feed Sister Lan medicine. I actually bumped into Mr. Jiang secretly changing Sister Lans medicine! He emptied the medicine bottle that should have contained fluoxetine (saline-vidine) and medicine for depression! Li Aihua recalled the scene she saw many years ago and her heart instantly ached like a knife. She pounced on Jiang Weimin, punched and kicked him, and cried. You beast! You deceived us and actually caused me to personally feed Sister Lan so many years of medicine for depression! Jiang Weimin, do you still have a heart! Li Aihua kicked Jiang Weimin a few times, bent over, squatted on the ground, and cried bitterly. She said in frustration, If I knew that it was a medicine for depression, I would never have fed it to Sister Lan! I really didnt expect you to be so heartless to poison your own wife... Hearing Li Aihuas sorrowful cries, everyone felt terrible. Even a nurse doted on Lan Ruoyun so much. As her husband, what had Jiang Weimin done? Thinking of Lan Ruoyuns encounter, there were already kind-hearted women who secretly shed tears. They didnt dare to think too deeply. If one day they realized that the person beside them was drugging them, they would wish they were dead! Jiang Zhen hurriedly walked down and supported Li Aihua. Jiang Weimin was kicked a few times by Li Aihua. Li Aihuas footprints were all over his ck suit. He looked very disheveled and very funny. Li Aihua leaned against Jiang Zhens shoulder and raised the microphone again. She said, I didnt dare to openly expose Jiang Weimins tricks, so I silently exchanged for that medicine. Sister Lan took three consecutive months of medicine to relieve her neurosuppression and became much more awake. I watched as she gradually recovered and felt happy. I thought Sister Lan would get better, but I didnt expect... Li Aihua squeezed Jiang Zhens arm tightly. She said, Child, that day, I apanied your mother to attend a talk event organized by the volunteers. When I returned, I was going to the vegetable market. I sent your mother to the guardhouse and asked the security to send her back first. When your mother was sent home, she happened to see your heartless father and that vicious stepmother doing disgusting things on the sofa in the living room. She started fighting with Zhu Xin on the spot. Zhu Xin flew into a rage out of humiliation and revealed what Jiang Weimin had done to you and your sister. Your mother found out the truth of your loss back then and hated your father to death. She turned and ran to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife and cut Jiang Weimin. Then, she wentpletely crazy and shouted that she wanted to find the baby... By the time I returned home with the groceries, your mother was already gone. I only saw the ambnce parked outside your house and dragging your father to the hospital. As for that shameless bitch Zhu Xin, she was afraid of being discovered by others and actually hid upstairs in your house. I heard that your mother was missing and was about to put the groceries back in the kitchen before going to look for your mother. In the end, after I pushed open the door and entered, I actually bumped into Zhu Xin, who was secretly preparing to slip away. At this point, Li Aihua nced disdainfully at the flustered Zhu Xin. Zhu Xin avoided eye contact with Li Aihua. Li Aihua snorted and said, We had a fight. I took off Zhu Xins clothes and was about to throw her out of the Jiang Family residence when the phone rang. I answered the call and heard... heard... Li Aihua covered her mouth and cried bitterly. She whimpered. I heard that Sister Lanmitted suicide by jumping off a building! After Lan Ruoyun passed away that year, Li Aihua wanted to go to the police station to report Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin, this adulterous couple. But before she could find the police station, her daughter was knocked down by a car. She hurried to the hospital and didnt see thedy, but saw Zhu Xin outside thedys ward. At that time, Zhu Xin only said one sentence to her. She said, If you dare to expose this, you wont be able toe to the hospital to visit your daughter next time. You will be at the mortuary. Every child was a mothers weakness. When Li Aihua heard that, how could she seek justice for Lan Ruoyun? Even if Li Aihua wanted to seek justice for Lan Ruoyun, she didnt have the capability! After her daughter recovered, Li Aihua brought her back to the county city to live, pretending to forget her life in Wangdong City. Only when Jiang Zhen personally came to look for her some time ago did Li Aihua dare to stand up for Lan Ruoyun as a witness! Sheng Jing trusted Li Aihuas words. Sheng Jing finally believed that Jiang Weimin was the one who nned Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bis disappearance. Sheng Jing suddenly grabbed Jiang Weimins neck, pushed him onto the table, and punched him in the head. Jiang Weimin, I didnt misjudge you. You are really a maggot! You are a greedy Chen Shimei! Why dont you die! In a fit of anger, Sheng Jing used all his strength to punch Jiang Weimin. In just a few hits, he beat him until blood flowed. Jiang Zhen watched coldly as Uncle Sheng beat someone up and didnt stop the fight. The other guests also watched coldly. Jiang Weimin deserved to die! He deserved to be beaten to death! Jiang Weimin was still rtively clear-headed. He knew that he absolutely couldnt admit it. He realized that the burly man had released his grip on him and immediately pinned Sheng Jing on the table. Jiang Weimin shouted at Sheng Jing, I didnt do those things! This was all Jiang Bis deliberate scheme. You fell into Jiang Bis trap! Sheng Jing said, Pui! Youre still denying it at this point! Jiang Weimin turned and questioned Jiang Zhen angrily, Are you so heartless to smear me? How much did you pay them to act with you? He even yed the me game. Zhu Xin also snapped out of her trance and calmed down. She knew in her heart that Jiang Weimin couldnt really fall. If Jiang Weimin fell, I would also fall. How would my son live in the future? Wouldnt he be criticized by others? Zhu Xin, who had been silent all this while, also chimed in. She sighed and said, Child, you cant just say that because your father was angry that day that you and your brother werent capable and couldnt manage the Chuan Dong Pharmaceutical Company well. You decided to hand thepany over to Guchuan, so you were very concerned and deliberately messed with him! Child, I know you led a tough life in the past and know that you want your brother toe back and inherit thepany. But child, its wrong of you to use your father like this. Jiang Weimin snapped out of his trance and understood Zhu Xins intentions. He hurriedly said, Bier, its my fault. I me myself for not taking good care of my family when I was young and causing you to be stolen. It was also my negligence that caused your mother to fall ill from depression andmit suicide by jumping off a building. Its my fault. Its all my fault! Jiang Weimin confessed tearfully. He looked like he was telling the truth. Some of Jiang Weimins old friends even believed Jiang Weimins words and suspected that Jiang Zhen was angry at Jiang Guchuan and purposely made fun of him. But Sheng Jing no longer believed Jiang Weimin. Song Ci and the rest also didnt believe Jiang Weimin. Jiang Zhen watched coldly as Jiang Weimin acted. He stared at the teary Jiang Weimin and couldnt help sighing. You acted so well. No wonder my mother was deceived so badly by you back then. He couldnt me the person who was deceived for being stupid. He could only me the liar for being too smart. Jiang Zhen asked onest time, Jiang Weimin, at this point, are you still not admitting the crime youmitted against my mother? Are you still not admitting that you hired someone to kidnap us siblings back then? Jiang Weimin refused to admit it. I didnt do it at all. What do you want me to admit! Good, good! Jiang Zhen got someone to help Li Aihua down to rest. He took a step back and suddenly shouted, Bring that person up! Everyone turned to look at the main door and saw two uniformed police officers escorting a man in. Jiang Weimins heart quivered when he saw the man in handcuffs. His legs turned to jelly. Why is he here? His mission failed? All the guests had an idea when they saw the police escort a faceless criminal into the banquet hall. Even if Li Aihua and that Old Chens testimony were all fake, Jiang Bi still didnt have the ability to get the police to help her fake it! In the crowd, Han Rang saw the criminals face clearly. He suddenly said, That person is a fugitive on the wanted list. Half a year ago, he raped and killed a woman and a young girl in Yong County. He had been escaping previously, but he was unexpectedly caught. Han Rang was constantly paying attention to the movements on the wanted list in the country. He remembered very clearly how those escaped murderers looked. Hearing this, Nan Yanyan asked curiously, What did this person do for Jiang Weimin? Song Ci thought for a moment and guessed the reason. He must have helped Jiang Weimin with something. The murderer was escorted off stage. When he saw Jiang Zhen, he narrowed his eyes in fear. Jiang Zhen nced at the murderer coldly. The murderer didnt dare to look up. Jiang Zhen stared at the defeated Jiang Weimin and asked word by word, Since Father doesnt admit that he did those things, why did he impatiently hire two killers to kill him after receiving the news that the elder brother Jiang Zhen appeared in Nanxing City? Father, Jiang Zhen is your biological son! What guilty thing did you do to rush to kill your own son? Faced with Jiang Zhens question, Jiang Weimin was speechless. Meanwhile, after all the guests heard Jiang Zhens words, Jiang Weimins ruthlessness had crossed the line again! He actually wanted to kill his own son? Sheng Jing came back to his senses after a long while. He looked at Jiang Weimin in shock and asked in a trembling voice, You, Jiang Weimin, you actually sent someone to murder Zhenzhen? Thats your son! Jiang Weimin was stubborn and refused to admit it. He even argued. I didnt! I didnt do such a thing! Zhenzhen is my child. How could I kill him! You still refuse to admit it! Sheng Jing was enraged by Jiang Weimin. Hearing Jiang Weimins words, the killer chuckled. The killer said to Jiang Weimin, I know you. Youre the one who gave me a sum of money to kill. You called me twice in total. The first call was to discuss business with me, tell me the address of the target, andmunicate the address of the deposit with me. The second call was to inform me to go to your designated ce to receive cash. Jiang Weimin spat at the killer. Dont spout nonsense! When did I call you? Jiang Weimin had never officially met the killer before. He believed that if the killer couldnt produce evidence, he would refuse to admit it. But he didnt expect the killer to have a backup n. The killer said, You dont know, right? I secretly installed a camera at the ce where you ced the cash. My camera clearly recorded when and where you secretly hid the cash at that trading ce. This killer was also very cautious when he was traveling outside. It was his first time taking on such a job of killing someone with money, so he naturally had to be very careful. The moment Jiang Weimin heard that he had installed a camera, all his excuses disappeared. Jiang Weimin was like a stray dog, instantly losing all his fighting spirit. Jiang Weimin seemed to have thought of something as his eyes lit up. Bier! Bier! He broke free from everyone and grabbed Jiang Zhens hand, his face red with excitement. Jiang Weimin pulled Jiang Zhens hand and begged. Bier, Bier, my good daughter, you know that I love you. I had no choice but to do all of this! Jiang Weimin suddenly pointed at Zhu Xin andined angrily. Its her! Its all this vicious womans fault for threatening me! She threatened to divorce your mother and marry me! Bier, Father has his difficulties! Tell the police that you wont pursue Fathers mistake. Please forgive me, alright? Jiang Zhen pried open Jiang Weimins hand one by one. He took a step back and said without rhyme or reason, Theres no Bier in this world anymore. Father, Bier is already dead. When Jiang Weimin heard this, his expression became confused, his mind filled with confusion. Sheng Jing, Zhu Xin, and the rest all looked confused, not understanding what Jiang Zhen meant. What do you mean by Bier is long dead? If Bier was dead, who was this person in front of me? Jiang Guchuan, Li Feng, and the rest also looked at Jiang Zhen in shock, eager to understand what Jiang Zhen meant. Jiang Zhen suddenly raised his hands and pulled down the zipper of his windbreaker. Han Wangwang closed her eyes gently. This moment had finally arrived! Ssh! The zipper slid from the cor of the windbreaker to the hem. The windbreaker was open, revealing Jiang Zhens pure white silk shirt and ck suit pants! Jiang Zhen reached out and touched his forehead and ears again. Then, he tugged hard and took off the wig on his head. As the wig was lifted, a thick, ck short hair emerged from under it. Jiang Zhen threw away his hair mask and slowly looked up. In an instant, his ink-ck eyes suddenly turned sharp and cold. That tall nose and well-defined facial features made him look cold, noble, perfect, and unapproachable! His sharp eyes could cut ten thousand swords! His aura was unstoppable! He had only taken off his clothes and a headset, but he had turned from a cold, slender girl to a tall, skinny man! Father, I am Jiang Zhen. Everyone stood up in shock. Jiang Weimin sat down on the chair in shock. Beside him, Jiang Guchuan, Li Feng, and the rest also opened their mouths in shock. Zhu Xin looked at the tall and skinny young man in front of her in disbelief, momentarily stunned. Jiang Zhen smiled at Jiang Weimin and said, I cant forgive you for what you did to us siblings and my mother. So, police officer, please take him away and interrogate him properly. When Jiang Weimin was pulled away by the police, he still looked at Jiang Zhen in shock. Jiang Weimin couldnt understand how a good daughter suddenly became a boy. Chapter 410: Your Father Is That Dog Jiang Weimin!

      Chapter 410: Your Father Is That Dog Jiang Weimin!

      If youre not Bier, then you are... Jiang Weimin was dragged to the door. He refused to follow the police. He grabbed the door frame with both hands and looked at the thin but handsome man in front in shock. Something shed across Jiang Weimins mind! He understood something and instantly stomped his feet in exasperation. Its a scam! This is all a scam! Saying that Jiang Zhen appeared in Nanxing City is all your trap! You dug a hole long ago and waited for me to crawl into it! Jiang Zhen! You are so vicious! You actually harmed me! At this moment, what else did Jiang Weimin not understand? From the start to the end, the news that Jiang Zhen appeared in Nanxing City was fake. It was fake news deliberately released by Jiang Zhen, who was disguised as Jiang Bi. The goal was to attract Jiang Weimins attention and observe Jiang Weimins subsequent actions! Jiang Weimin suddenly realized that this child was even more scheming than him. He couldnt help feeling a chill down his spine. He red at Jiang Zhen venomously and didnt forget to throw a knife at Jiang Zhens chest before leaving. You keep saying that I am vicious and sinister, but what about you? You are what I am! You are my child, so how clean can you be! Hearing this, Jiang Zhens eyes instantly darkened. It was undeniable that he was Jiang Weimins child. He didnt inherit Lan Ruoyuns innocence, but instead inherited Jiang Weimins viciousness. But if one wanted to survive in this world, innocent people would be eaten. If you are not ruthless, you will die. Lets go! The policeman locked Jiang Weimins wrists with a pair of handcuffs and pried his fingers off the door frame one by one. In the end, he dragged Jiang Weimin, who was howling the entire way, away. The guests in the banquet hall all felt their scalps tingle when they heard Jiang Weimins mournful and indignant cry. Only when the voice was far away and couldnt be heard did everyone turn their attention back to Jiang Zhen. The daughter of the Jiang Family was actually a man! This news was too shocking and everyone couldnt recover from their shock for a long time. They couldnt digest this news in a short time. Zhu Xin stared at the skinny but straight man standing in front of the stage. Her emotions were in turmoil. She felt like she had swallowed a fly and it was stuck in her throat. She couldnt get it down and couldnt vomit. How can you be Jiang Zhen... Zhu Xin felt slightly weak and fell back into the chair behind her. She had been so guarded, but she didnt expect Jiang Zhen to keep swaying in front of their eyes! He disguised himself so well! Jiang Zhen walked up to Zhu Xin and stared at her face, sizing her up. Zhu Xins face was very well-maintained. Every few days, she would go to the high-ss beauty salon, so even though she was already in her fifties, she still looked like a beautiful woman in her thirties or forties. That face was perfect and there was no sign of a knife being used. Jiang Zhen said, The stic surgeon you found is quite capable. How could Zhu Xin not understand the sarcasm in Jiang Zhens words? She lowered her head and remained silent. Jiang Zhen suddenly took out an identification report from his pocket. He held it and asked Zhu Xin, Jiang Guchuan is the child of you and Jiang Weimin, right? Hearing this, Zhu Xins body first tensed up, then rxed. Now that things havee to this, so what if you know? Zhu Xin looked up and stared at Jiang Zhen mockingly. She said, Even if youe back, you cant snatch Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals from us. Guchuan is like you, Jiang Weimins son. He also has the right to inherit! Moreover, Jiang Guchuan was already the CEO of Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals and his capabilities had been acknowledged by the entirepany. So what if Jiang Zhen was back? So what if he was Jiang Weimin and Lan Ruoyuns son? He was not the Crown Prince. It was not like he had to inherit the throne! In the distance, when Jiang Guchuan heard this news, he was rooted to the ground like he had been struck by lightning. I am Jiang Weimins biological son? Jiang Guchuan struggled to break free from the hands of the two burly men. He staggered and ran in front of Zhu Xin. Jiang Guchuan grabbed Zhu Xins shoulder and asked angrily, Mother? What are you talking about? Whose child am I? Zhu Xin looked slightly ufortable. After being pushed by Jiang Guchuan several times, Zhu Xin finally smiled bleakly at him. Guchuan, havent you always wanted to know who your heartless father is? Let me tell you today, your father is that dog Jiang Weimin, that f*cking thing! Zhu Xins hatred for Jiang Guchuan was endless! That year, when she was lying in bed after undergoing stic surgery, Zhu Xin had hundreds of cruel ways to torture Jiang Weimin to death. She hated that she couldnt just cut Jiang Weimins hand off, skin him, pull out his bones, and drink his blood! Jiang Guchuan was shocked by Zhu Xins hatred. He suddenly released Zhu Xins shoulder and took a step back. He shook his head in disbelief. Impossible. How can he be my biological father? Didnt you say that my biological father is a beast inferior to pigs and dogs? Father, he... Jiang Guchuan lowered his head and murmured softly, Father is clearly very good to me... Jiang Zhen sneered. When Zhu Xin heard this, she instantly sneered. Hes good? A look of disgust and disdain appeared on Zhu Xins face. She scolded angrily, If hes goo, back then, would he have watched helplessly as my father suffered from cancer but couldnt bear to spend money to save him? If hes good, would he have secretly pushed me into the cold river in the middle of the night when no one was noticing? If he was really a good person, would he have heartlessly found someone to kidnap his biological children? Afraid that they would be found, he even specially got the kidnappers to sell them overseas? If hes so good, can he secretly feed his wife poison for eight years? Guchuan! Open your eyes wide and look! Jiang Weimin is the most vicious beast in this world! Ive never seen anyone more disgusting than him in my life! Zhu Xin gritted her teeth at the mention of Jiang Weimins name. If not for Guchuan and Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals, Zhu Xin would have killed Jiang Weimin long ago! Hearing this, Jiang Guchuans worldview copsed. He couldnt believe that all of this was real! He couldnt believe that his father had done so many unforgivable things in his life! Jiang Guchuan roared. This is all fake! After shouting, he ran out without looking back. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan had run away, Sheng Qingya was worried that something would happen to him if he lost his mind. She wanted to chase after him to take a look, but was stopped by Mrs. Sheng. Mrs. Sheng asked Sheng Qingya with a dark face, Where are you going? Sheng Qingya bit her lip and looked troubled. She held her mothers hand and said softly, Mother, Im worried that Guchuan will run to the road. There are many people and cars... Does his life have anything to do with you? Mrs. Sheng asked coldly. Sheng Qingya was stunned. Sheng Qingya looked down at the ring on her middle finger and said softly, Mother, Gu Chuan and I are engaged... Mrs. Sheng sneered. You can even get a divorce after getting married. You two have only been engaged for less than an hour and you havent even worn your rings. What are you? Mrs. Sheng took the ring off Sheng Qingyas middle finger and threw it mercilessly beside Zhu Xins high heels. She scolded angrily, I will never let you marry into such a dirty family! Madam Sheng and Lan Ruoyun were also on very good terms. Madam Sheng had thought of Jiang Zhen and Jiang Bis names together with Lan Ruoyun. After knowing what Jiang Weimin had done to Lan Ruoyun and the two children, Madam Sheng would never allow her daughter to marry Jiang Guchuan! She couldnt wait for Sheng Qingya to be far away from that Jiang Guchuan! Sheng Jing red at his daughter and said, Stay by your mothers side obediently. Dont go anywhere! Sheng Qingya didnt dare to disobey her father. She sat down in front of Mrs. Sheng with reddened eyes. Sheng Jing picked up the ring on the ground and threw it into Zhu Xins arms. He said cynically, Madam Jiang, you colluded with Jiang Weimin, harmed my little junior sister, bullied my nephew and niece. This is too much! The marriage between the Jiang and Sheng families will be annulled! Zhu Xin pinched the ring and tried to say something. Inw, this... Pui! You and your wife are so vicious. I dont have the capability to be your inws! Sheng Jing strode onto the stage and cupped his fists at the audience. Everyone, Ive let everyone see a joke and ruined everyones fun. I, Sheng Jing, will apologize to everyone here! In addition, please bring back the money and gifts that everyone has given you. The marriage between the Jiang and Sheng families will be invalidated. From now on, even if my daughter will be single forever, she will never marry Jiang Guchuan! After Sheng Jing made himself clear, he called the gentleman who wrote the gift book over and returned the money and gifts that the guests had received. Song Ci brought Han Rang and Nan Yanyan to collect the swan pendants. After receiving the pendants, Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Ive attended countless banquets in my life. This is the first time Ive returned with my hands full. Han Rang helped Song Ci carry the pair of swan ornaments. He smiled and said, I didnt spend a single cent. Not only did I eat a big meal, I even watched a big show. It was worth it today. With the items in hand, it was time for everyone to leave. Song Ci got Nan Yanyan and Han Rang to wait by the side. She went to Han Wangwangs table. Song Ci saw that Han Wangwang was in a daze. She waved her hand in front of Han Wangwangs eyes and asked her, Wangwang, are youing with us? Or are you staying with Jiang Zhen? Hearing this, Han Wangwang turned and looked at Jiang Zhen. Sheng Jing was talking to Jiang Zhen and they probably would not stop talking in a while. Han Wangwang got up and left with Song Ci. The four of them walked out of the hotel and saw Han Zhan sitting on the sofa in the lobby. Song Ci was slightly surprised to see Han Zhan. Brother Han, why are you here? Han Zhan nced at the huge crowd of guests behind Song Ci and the rest. He suppressed hisughter and said, I heard that Jiang Zhen and the Jiang family openly quarreled. Someone secretly started a live broadcast at the banquet hall. Now, the entire country knows about the Jiang family scandal. I came to fetch you home because I wanted to hear you guys talk about what happened today in detail. Someone even started a live-stream? Han Rang looked regretful. He muttered, If I had known earlier, I would have also started a live-stream. Todays live-stream will definitely receive many gifts and earn a lot of money. His mind was filled with countless ns to earn money. He realized that he had missed a good opportunity to earn money and felt very regretful. Nan Yanyan didnt know whether tough or cry. Can you be more serious? Nan Yanyan took the swan ornaments in Han Rangs hand and handed them to Han Zhan. Second Brother, send sister-inw back. Aaron and I are going to the orphanage to supervise work. Han Zhan caught the ornament. Okay. The orphanage had already started to set up internal soft clothing. Nan Yanyan spent money to buy a few osmanthus trees and nned to nt them in the corner of the field with Aaron. It would save money and also be meaningful. After watching Nan Yanyan and Aaron leave in the car, Han Zhan let Han Wangwang and Song Ci get into the car first. He ced the pair of pendants in the trunk of the car and drove home while listening to Song Ci tell him about what happened at the engagement party today. After hearing the details, Han Zhan felt like he had just finished a spy movie. This Jiang Weimin is actually so vicious. I really couldnt tell. Jiang Zhen and Jiang Weimin were not familiar with each other. The two of them operated in different industries, so they naturally didnt have any coboration at work. The Jiang Weimin that Han Zhan knew was all through someone elses mouth. ording to those people, the founder of Chuan Dong Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Weimin, was always the best grassroots counterattack representative. He was born ordinary, but he had extraordinary experiences and was a talent worthy of admiration. But who would have thought that behind this persons sess, he had actually done so many outrageous things? It was said that even a vicious tiger would not hurt its own children. Jiang Weimin could even harm his own children. This was really shocking. After today, Jiang Weimin would probably be the cancer of the entire city. In the future, he wouldnt even bring Chen Shimei, bastard, or dog anymore. He could just use Jiang Weimin instead. For example... You cant be too Jiang Weimin! I wish your daughter a man like Jiang Weimin! You are so vicious. You are simply Jiang Weimins reincarnation! Chapter 411: Jiang Weimin Was Poisoned?

      Chapter 411: Jiang Weimin Was Poisoned?

      Han Zhan made a joke with Song Ci and said, In the future, whoever has a daughter, the most ruthless curse would be: I wish your daughter a son-inw like Jiang Weimin. Song Ci was so scared that she had goosebumps all over. She hurriedly pped Han Zhans arm. Shut up if you dont know how to speak. Han Zhan thought about it carefully and felt that these words were too scary. He hurriedly zipped his mouth to show that he had shut up. The two of them chatted happily, but Han Wangwang remained silent. The car had already arrived at the suburbs. They would reach Imperial Dragon Mountain in another 20 minutes along a ck asphalt road. Han Zhan turned the car around and drove steadily on the asphalt road. Only then did he quickly turn back to look at Han Wangwang. He saw Han Wangwang ying with the rope that came with her cell phone shell. She had a worried frown on her face, looking very troubled. Han Zhan turned and looked straight ahead of the car. He lowered the volume of the music and asked Han Wangwang, Wangwang dog, are you worried about Jiang Zhen? Han Wangwang was troubled and didnt mind that Han Zhan called her Wangwang dog again. She nodded distractedly and sighed. I really didnt expect Jiang Weimin to be so evil. What Jiang Weimin did really refreshed Han Wangwangs understanding of the evilness of people. Although she had long heard Jiang Zhen reveal Jiang Weimins evilness, Jiang Zhen had never told her the details in detail. Only today, when Han Wangwang personally heard Jiang Zhen say those details at the banquet, did shepletely understand Jiang Weimins ruthless methods. No wonder Jiang Zhen appeared at her doorstep that night in the rain. Anyone would feel despair and fear when they realized that their fathers true colors were so vicious. Han Wangwangs heart ached for Jiang Zhen. She really wanted to hug him. Han Zhan suddenly sighed. Our Wangwang dog has really grown up and knows how to dote on people. Han Wangwang came to life and pretended to be angry as she threatened Han Zhan. Little Uncle, if you call me Wangwang dog again, I will bully Miaomiao and Junjun when I go back. Han Zhan was terrified and didnt dare to say another word. Han Wangwang suddenly called out again, Little Uncle. Han Zhan asked, Mmm? Noticing that Song Ci was looking for something in the glove box, Han Zhan asked her, What are you looking for? Song Ci said, Do you have toffee? I suddenly feel like eating candy. Han Zhan freed up one hand, took out two toffees from his suit pocket, and threw them to Song Ci. Song Ci ate one herself and gave Han Wangwang another. Han Wangwang yed with the toffee and stared at Han Zhans side profile hesitantly. She asked anxiously, Little Uncle, Jiang Zhens family is in a mess. Will my father agree to us being together? Hearing this question, Han Zhan turned and nced at Han Wangwang. He asked Han Wangwang, When are you nning to bring Jiang Zhen to Shunchen to meet your parents? Han Wangwang lowered her head and kept grabbing the toffee wrapper. She said in a low voice, I n to bring Jiang Bi to see my parents after the matter is settled. Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly fell silent. Song Ci didnt understand Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoes personalities. She couldnt answer Han Wangwangs question. Song Ci leaned closer to Han Zhan and asked him, Brother Han, do you think Brother can ept Jiang Zhen? She had a piece of toffee in her mouth. As she spoke, the fragrance of toffee wafted into Han Zhans nose. Han Zhan smiled enigmatically and didnt give an affirmative answer. Instead, he asked Song Ci, Baby Ci, if it were you, would you be at ease marrying your daughter to a child like Jiang Zhen? Song Ci thought for a moment and said, I naturally hope that my daughters can marry into a family with a clean background. To be honest, Im not too assured about Jiang Zhens family situation. Everyone admitted that Jiang Zhen was very outstanding. But Jiang Zhens original family situation was indeed criticized. Jiang Weimin, this father, would be a stain on Jiang Zhens life. Hearing this, Han Wangwang pouted and felt very wronged. But Song Ci added. But I care more about my daughter. If my daughter isnt afraid of being criticized and insists on marrying, then I cant really cut off her rtionship. Han Zhan suddenly smiled and said, Didnt you already say the answer? Song Ci and Han Zhan exchanged nces and understood what Han Zhan meant. Everything depends on the person! Han Wangwang heard the conversation between her aunt and uncle and vaguely understood what they meant. She clenched her fists and said with a red face, If my parents dont agree, I will go with Jiang Zhen to coax them. One day, I will make them happy. Han Zhan said, Youre promising. Han Zhan patted the steering wheel with his gloved right hand and suddenly said, How old are you? Youre already thinking about getting married. This girl wont be free after getting married... Before Han Zhan could finish speaking, Song Ci added. Yes, once you get married, you wont be free anymore. You will also be scolded for wearing bare-back clothes. You will also be scolded for going out to the bar to dance... Song Ci turned back and said to Han Wangwang, You are still too young. You cant consider marriage so early. With that, she red at Han Zhan strangely and mocked herself. I got married when I was 22 years old. That was because I didnt have a father or a mother. I didnt love myself. Han Zhan was speechless. Han Wangwang smiled as she looked at her little uncle and auntie. Seeing that her little uncle had angered her little auntie, she hurriedly tried to be a good person in the middle and said, Little uncle likes little auntie too much. Seeing that little auntie is beautiful and talented, he was afraid that she would be snatched away by others if he acted toote, so he married little auntie back home early! What did that sentence say again? Its called love is deep, love is cut, and love is hard to control! Han Zhan gave Han Wangwang a thumbs up. Well said! Song Ci said, Tsk! But she was finally not angry anymore. Her face was even red. Han Zhan turned and blinked at Han Wangwang, praising her for finally doing something human. Han Wangwangs proud head and tail were sticking up high. Han Wangwang took the entire day off today and didnt need to go to work in the afternoon. Arriving at the Imperial Dragon Vi, she found it inconvenient to walk in high heels, so she went to Song Cis to find a pair of sports shoes to wear. In the afternoon, after her afternoon nap, she took Han Miao and Han Jun for a walk in the vi to feed the ducks. Walking to the pool at the back of the mountain, that duck plunged into the pool to catch fish and refused toe up. Han Wangwang brought the two sisters to y by the side of the pool. Han Miao and the rest brought a bucket and shovel. Han Miao squatted in the ground and dug the mud. Han Jun was in charge of stirring the dry mud into sludge with water. Han Wangwang took the small stic bucket to the pool to scoop water. Han Jun mixed up the mud and called Han Wangwang and Han Miao to y with it. Han Wangwang said, We can use mud to make mud people. Han Miao was fat. After digging for more than 20 minutes, she was already sweating profusely. She held a piece of mud and asked Han Wangwang, Sister Wangwang, what is a mudman? Han Wangwang made a mudman with hands and feet and told them, This is it. Han Jun stared at the mud man for a moment and suddenly said, So ugly. Han Miao also said, So ugly. Then Ill show you the entire thing. Han Wangwang sat on the ground. Afraid of being exposed, she ced the sides of her dress between her legs and blocked the roots. She took a big piece of mud and rubbed it in her hand. She said, Look, I made a beauty for you guys. Han Wangwang spent more than 10 minutes being a beauty with long hair. Before she could dig out the mudmans nose and eyes, she heard Han Miao say, This is Sister Jiang Bi. Han Jun said, Its Brother Jiang Bi. Hearing this, Han Wangwang stared at Han Jun in shock and asked her, How did you know that Jiang Bi is your elder brother? Han Jun said, Stupid! Brother Jiang Bi has no breasts! Han Wangwang was speechless. Han Miao said, But Sister Jiang Bi has long hair. Han Jun said, Brad Pitt also has long hair. Han Jun had seen Brad Pitt act as a vampire. Han Wangwang looked at Han Jun in admiration and praised her. You are the most clear-headed and smartest among us sisters. She was even worse than a two-year-old child! The three sisters were so engrossed in ying that they didnt even know when Jiang Zhen had arrived. When Han Wangwang finished preparing the mudman, Jiang Zhen, she looked up and saw Jiang Zhen standing at the edge of the racecourse with a parasol, quietly looking at the three sisters. Han Wangwang blushed silently. She quickly put down the mud and stood up. When did youe? Jiang Zhen said, When you were too engrossed in ying mudman. He walked towards Han Wangwang and the rest with an umbre. Han Miao and Han Jun stared at Jiang Zhen, who had short hair and was wearing a male outfit. They both looked surprised. Han Jun said, I told you, Brother Jiang Bi is a boy. Han Miao looked at Jiang Zhens short hair and then at the mudmans long hair. Her expression was very confused. A question arose in her heart: Is Sister Jiang Bi a boy or a girl? Or not a boy or a girl? Jiang Zhen walked behind Han Wangwang and hugged her shoulders from behind. He said, Look, from afar, dont the four of us look like a family of four? We are the parents, they are our daughters. Han Wangwang blushed and pushed Jiang Zhen away. She stammered. Its... its messy! Jiang Zhen suddenlyughed. That smile stunned Han Wangwangs entire world. This hot afternoon seemed to be cool. Jiang Zhen gave the umbre to Han Wangwang, and he bent down to carry the two little guys. When he carried Han Miao, Jiang Zhen frowned and asked Han Wangwang, How heavy is Miaomiao? Han Wangwang hurriedly looked at him and said softly, Dont mention the word fat in front of Miaomiao. Otherwise, she will cry for you. She has been swimming and dieting very hard recently. Jiang Zhen acknowledged and said to Han Wangwang, Quickly go back to the house to take a shower and change your clothes. Apany me to the hospital. Upon hearing that they were going to the hospital, Han Wangwang thought that Jiang Zhen was unwell and her expression changed. She asked nervously, Are you unwell? Its not me. Then? Han Wangwang couldnt imagine who would be hospitalized at this juncture. Jiang Zhen smiled meaningfully. Jiang Weimin. Han Wangwang: ? Jiang Weimin was still alive and kicking in the afternoon. He could stomp his feet and scold people. Why did he fall ill and be hospitalized? Han Wangwang went to the side of the pool to bring the duck out of the water. She held the duck and held an umbre. Jiang Zhen carried the two children and the four of them returned to the vi. After returning, Han Wangwang went to ask Song Ci for clothes and prepared to change into them after taking a shower. Han Wangwang didnt really fit in Song Cis dress. Firstly, Song Ci was five centimeters taller than Han Wangwang, and secondly, her chest size was slightly bigger than Han Wangwangs. Han Wangwang was somewhat empty in Song Cis clothes. After choosing, Han Wangwang found a simple pure-colored t-shirt and a halter dress. After taking a shower, she changed her clothes and followed Jiang Zhen down the mountain. Arriving in the city, Jiang Zhen first brought Han Wangwang to eat. When night fell, he pulled her hand to the hospital. Han Wangwang had heard that Jiang Weimin was hospitalized and thought that he was pretending. But when she arrived at the ward and saw Jiang Weimin with an oxygen mask on his pale face, she was stunned. It had only been a few hours since west met. How did Jiang Weimin be so weak? Jiang Weimin didnt wake up. Only Han Wangwang, Jiang Zhen, and a nurse were in the ward. Han Wangwang tugged at Jiang Zhens arm and asked softly, Why is your father suddenly so weak? Jiang Zhen smiled yfully and said, Yeah, why is he suddenly so ill? Han Wangwang stared at Jiang Zhens strange smile and had a bold guess. Could it be that Jiang Weimin was not ill but poisoned? Chapter 412: This Beast Loves No One but Himself

      Chapter 412: This Beast Loves No One but Himself

      Jiang Weimin was now a criminal. When he was in the hospital, there was still a young police officer guarding outside the ward. Han Wangwang stared at the young police officer on the phone outside the door. She gently tugged at Jiang Zhens sleeve. Jiang Zhen lowered his head and ced his cheek in front of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang whispered in his ear, Do you think your father pretended to be sick to avoid being punished in jail? Han Wangwang couldnt be med for being so scheming. Jiang Weimin was too cunning. Before today, anyone who saw Jiang Weimins amicable manner would not believe that he could actually do such a vicious thing as killing his wife and kidnapping his children. What was so strange about a person like him pretending to be sick and hospitalized to avoid punishment by thew? Jiang Zhen had also considered this possibility, but the young police officer outside the door said that Jiang Weimin suddenly vomited on the way to the police station when he was detained. In the end, he fainted and was sent to be treated. If Jiang Weimin was pretending to be ill, then his acting skills could even get an Oscar. Jiang Zhen nced at the unconscious person on the bed and said thoughtfully, He can fool us by pretending to be sick, but he cant fool the instruments. Lets see what the doctor sayster. Mmm. The two of them huddled on the sofa and yed a game. Before they finished ying, they heard Zhu Xins voice outside the door reminding Jiang Guchuan. Dont lose your temperter. You have to maintain yourposure. If you say too much, you will make mistakes and easily get a hold of others... As she spoke, Zhu Xin walked to the door of the ward. She saw Jiang Zhen duo sitting on the sofa in the ward and instantly shut her mouth. Zhu Xin didnt expect to meet Jiang Zhen in the ward. She thought that after what happened at noon today, Jiang Zhen would never interact with Jiang Weimin again. Unexpectedly, Jiang Zhen arrived at the ward before them. Jiang Guchuan saw that his mother suddenly stopped and stared at the ward in a daze, so he turned to look at the ward. Seeing Jiang Zhen and Shen Qianshu, a hint of surprise shed across Jiang Guchuans eyes. He was probably slightly shocked that Jiang Zhen was still willing to see Jiang Weimin. Han Wangwang noticed that Zhu Xin and her son had changed their clothes. Zhu Xin was wearing a blue silk dress that reached her knees. She had a graceful figure and looked rather rosy. It looked like she had already walked out of the storm at noon. Jiang Guchuan changed into a casual suit and looked like he had regained hisposure. When he saw Jiang Zhen, he just raised his brows in surprise and quickly suppressed his unhappiness. He even nodded at Jiang Zhen before walking in. Youre here? Jiang Guchuan said to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen nodded. Mmm. It was amazing. The family that was still in a heated argument at noon was now getting along peacefully. The family was gathered in the same ward and the atmosphere was very oppressive. Han Wangwang felt uneasy and instinctively wanted to get up and find a reason to leave first. Jiang Zhen sensed Han Wangwangs intentions and grabbed her wrist. He said, Its hot outside and theres air-conditioning in the room. Sit here. Han Wangwang scolded Jiang Zhen in her heart. She could only stay put and prepare for the stormter. Zhu Xin found a stool and sat down. Jiang Guchuan didnt have a chair anymore and leaned against Jiang Weimins bed. Everyone was ying with their phones as if there was a world inside. Han Wangwang was no longer in the mood to y games, but she couldnt just sit there. She looked at the other three and could only turn on her cell phone to y TikTok, but she turned the volume down very low. At 8.30pm, the doctor came to the ward with the medical report. His appearance broke the strange silence. Once the doctor entered the room, everyone in the room immediately stuffed their phones into their pockets. The doctor stared at the room full of people and asked, Who is the patients family? Hearing this, Zhu Xin, Jiang Zhen, and Jiang Guchuan raised their hands at the same time and said in a hurry, I am. The scene was very awkward. The doctor stared at the three of them and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he walked up to Jiang Guchuan, who was a few years older, and asked, You are the eldest, right? Jiang Guchuan was about to nod when he heard Jiang Zhen say, He is my fathers adopted son. The one sitting on the stool is my stepmother. I am my fathers biological son. Jiang Zhen purposely wanted to disgust Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan nced at Jiang Zhen darkly. He wanted to re up but held back. The doctor was stunned. For a moment, he couldnt figure out who to tell Jiang Weimins condition in detail. Perhaps he could tell that these three people were not to be trifled with. In the end, the doctor stood beside Han Wangwang. The doctor wore sses and stared at the data on the stack of medical reports in his hand. He said with a grave expression, The patients condition is not optimistic. With that, the doctor stopped and looked up to see the three peoples reactions. He realized that they all had calm expressions. This was the first time in his life that he had seen such a calm family member. They were so calm that there was no emotion. The doctor frowned and continued, The patient has acute liver, kidney, and other organ failure. The reason hasnt been found yet, but organ failure is very serious. With our current medical skills, Im afraid... theres no way to reverse it. Hearing this, Zhu Xin suddenly sneered. The heavens have opened their eyes! The doctor was stunned and looked at Zhu Xin angrily. He couldnt understand why this woman was so vicious to expect her husband to suffer. When Jiang Guchuan heard Zhu Xins words, he frowned. He looked down at Jiang Weimin on the bed. Seeing that Jiang Weimins face was pale and his days were numbered, he couldnt bear it. Jiang Guchuan red at his mother and scolded in a low voice, Mother, dont say so much. Zhu Xin still sneered. Jiang Zhen kicked his hands into his pockets and said with a faint smile, Its hard to say if the heavens have opened their eyes or if someone has harmed their life. With that, he turned his head slightly and met Zhu Xins eyes behind him. The doctor was speechless. After confirming his gaze, he realized that this was a ruthless family. The doctor quietly closed the document and said, We are currently investigating the reason for the patients rapid organ failure. We still need to wait patiently. The patient currently needs to be hospitalized. You guys discuss who will take care of him. I am on duty tonight. If there are any emergencies, you can look for me. The doctor turned to leave, but Zhu Xin asked, Doctor, how much longer can he live? The doctor turned and nced at Zhu Xin. He didnt see any sadness on her face. The doctor had mixed feelings. Im sorry, I cant estimate the details. Perhaps he would die tonight. After the doctor left, everyone fell silent. Han Wangwang didnt expect Jiang Weimin to really be sick. Moreover, it was the most irreversible organ failure. She really couldnt tell how long he could live. After a long while, Jiang Zhen sighed. Acute organ failure... It looks like hes going to die before the trial even begins. Jiang Zhen suddenly felt that it was pointless. What he wanted was not for Jiang Weimin to die. He wanted Jiang Weimin to go to jail and serve his sentence. He wanted him to waste his life in prison! Jiang Zhen was slightly angry and pulled Han Wangwang away. In the ward, only Jiang Guchuan and Zhu Xin were left. Zhu Xin saw Jiang Guchuans sad expression and was instantly angry. She asked Jiang Guchuan with a dark face, You still feel sorry for him, right? Jiang Guchuan instinctively said, Hes my father... Zhu Xin interrupted him and said angrily, He is still a murderer who wants your mother dead! Guchuan, your heart aches for him, but is that right for me? Zhu Xin thought of her experience more than 20 years ago and tears streamed down her face. he looked at Jiang Weimin with hatred and said to Jiang Guchuan, The waters of the Imperial Dragon Abyss are so deep. When he pushed me down, he was so ruthless. When Inded in the water, I looked at him standing on the boat. I kept begging him to save me. He just stood at the bow of the boat coldly and looked at me expressionlessly. Only when I sank into the water and stopped moving did he dare to turn around and leave after confirming that I was dead! Guchuan, he really wants to kill me! He really doesnt have a heart! Why do you dote on him! You dote on me! Pity me! I risked my life to give birth to you. I worked hard to earn money to groom you into a talent! What did Jiang Weimin do to you? Youve called him your father for a few years, and you really treat him as a benevolent father? Do you really think he loves you? He can even be ruthless to his biological children, let alone you, an illegitimate child! He doesnt love anyone but himself! Zhu Xin had long seen through Jiang Weimins true colors. She walked around the end of the bed, grabbed Jiang Guchuans arm, and shook his body vigorously. She tried to shake out all the water that Jiang Weimin had poured into his brain all these years. You are not allowed to pull a long face for me. If you are pitiful and sympathetic towards him, that is hurting me! Jiang Guchuans head hurt from Zhu Xins shaking. He frowned and took his mothers hand away. He said with a dark expression, I understand. Im going out for a smoke. It was too exciting today and Jiang Guchuans mind was in a mess again. He needed to find a ce to calm down. Jiang Guchuan touched the cigarette in his pocket and strode out, preparing to smoke on the balcony. After he left, Zhu Xin took out a tissue from her bag to wipe the tears off her face. Only then did she walk to the bed and stare at Jiang Weimin. The pale Jiang Weimin looked exceptionally kind and thin, as if his bones would fall apart with a gentle pinch. Zhu Xins eyes shed. She turned to look outside the door. Seeing that no one was looking, she bent down and reached out to remove the oxygen mask on Jiang Weimins face. What are you doing! The young police officer, who had been watching the ward from the shadows, suddenly appeared at the door with a stun baton in his hand. He stared at Zhu Xin warily and suspiciously. Hearing this, Zhu Xin panicked for two seconds. She hurriedly reached out to press down on the oxygen mask and adjusted it. She smiled ufortably and said to the police, I think the oxygen masks position is a little crooked. Help him adjust it. The young police officer narrowed his eyes. Although he suspected that Zhu Xin was lying, he didnt have any substantial evidence and couldnt do anything to Zhu Xin. Be honest. If the oxygen mask is crooked, call the nurse. Y-Yes. Only after Zhu Xin and the other police officers turned around did she reveal a vicious look. On the third day after Jiang Weimin was admitted to the hospital, the hospital called and informed all family members to make a trip to the hospital. Jiang Zhen thought that the doctor must have found out the reason behind Jiang Weimins illness, so he told his secretary about his work and drove to the hospital. He arrived at the same time as Jiang Guchuan and Zhu Xin. The three of them went straight to the doctors office. In the office, apart from the doctor, there was also a police officer. Beside the police officer stood a handsome man in casual clothes. This police officer was Lin Jing, and the man standing beside Lin Jing was the forensic doctor, Yan Jiang. That year, Yan Jiang, Jiang Guchuan, Han Zhan, and Chuan Dong Groups CEO, Cheng Yanmo, had attended Wangdong TV Stations Spring Festival G together. They could be considered to have gotten to know each other. Yan Jiang nodded and greeted Jiang Guchuan before turning to look at Jiang Zhen. It was said that Miss Jiang had be a man. Yan Jiang stared at Jiang Zhen in surprise and anger, focusing on his t chest. Yan Jiang silently scolded himself for being a stupid pig and not realizing that Jiang Zhen was a man! The doctor saw that all the family members had arrived. He nodded at Lin Jing, took the information form in front of Yan Jiang, and said to Jiang Zhen and the other two, The patient suddenly fainted three days ago and was sent to our hospital for emergency treatment. During the process, the patient showed symptoms of vomiting, fever, and abdominal pain. After examination, we found that the patients kidney and liver showed acute renal failure. Considering that the patient was very healthy and didnt have any other old illnesses, its really suspicious that she suddenly suffered organ failure. Ive been a doctor for many years and have some experience with such symptoms, so I suspect that the patient might have been poisoned. I specially reported this to Officer Lin. After hearing my guess, Officer Lin allowed us to do a virus test on the patient. The doctors from our Medical Laboratory Department and Dr. Yan tested each other separately and found a lethal poison protein in the patients body. This poison is known as castor poison. Chapter 413: A Scourge that Even Poison Can’t Kill

      Chapter 413: A Scourge that Even Poison Cant Kill

      When the words castorinnded, the expressions of Jiang Zhen and the other two became colorful. Jiang Zhen was gloating. Zhu Xin felt uneasy. Jiang Guchuan was angry and confused. Castorin poison was a famous poison. It could poison living creatures to death with just a small amount. To poison someone like this was clearly to kill them! From their reactions, it could be seen that they all knew about the Castorin poison. Yan Jiang introduced. Everyone must know the famous name of Ricin toxin. If it is injected and inhaled, about 500 micrograms can kill an adult. If it is taken with water, use slightly more, about 700 to 1 gram, and it can kill people. He stretched out his little finger and shook it. Just this little fingernail on my little finger can poison an adults life. I think that just by stuffing a bun, a candy, or a cup of tea, I can poison someone to death. His brown eyes swept yfully across the faces of the three people in front of him. All three of them had interesting reactions that were worth pondering over. ording to our understanding, Mr. Jiang is a very cautious person. Outside, he only drinks unopened mineral water and never really drinks at cocktail parties. The person who can sessfully poison Mr. Jiang must be someone Mr. Jiang trusts. Mr. Jiangs most trusted people... Yan Jiang smiled again. The three of you. Jiang Zhen, Zhu Xin, and Jiang Guchuan remained silent. Lin Jing had seen countless criminals. Whoever was clean and evil had nowhere to hide under his sharp eyes. Lin Jing clenched his right hand into a fist and knocked his knuckles on the table. Every sound was like a hammer striking the heart of the culprit. After knocking thrice, Lin Jing saidzily, Who poisoned you? Tell me yourself. If you confess, you will be given a light punishment. If you resist, you will be punished severely. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Jiang Zhen raise his hand. Jiang Zhen nodded at him. Its you? Jiang Zhen shook his head calmly and said, That must not be me. Before today, I havent seen my father for many days. Moreover, a few days ago, I was in Nanxing City and was busy tangling with the murderer my father sent to kill me. I couldnt clone myself to poison him. Lin Jings eyes were aze. He nced at Jiang Zhen and said in a t voice, If its not you, then shut up. Dont talk so much. Of course he knew it wouldnt be Jiang Zhen. How could Jiang Zhen obediently shut his mouth? He nced at the beautiful woman beside him and didnt forget to fan the mes. He said gloatingly, But its not necessarily the case for my stepmother. My stepmother is my fathers pillow. She brings tea and water to my father every day. Its easy for her to poison him. Moreover, my stepmother and my father had a love-hate rtionship that was rarely known. She has every reason to poison my father! Officer Lin, justice has a long way to go. You are thew in the hearts of usmoners. You must catch the murderer! Can you imagine how a cold-faced man would look when he said ttering words? That was very strange. Lin Jing lost his temper and pressed his temples in frustration. Jiang Guchuan thought that Jiang Zhen was making things up and distorting the truth. He didnt care that the police were still watching and openly scolded Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen, shut up! Although my mothers mouth is broken, her heart isnt bad! Although she says she cant wait for my father to die, she actually loves him very much. She wont poison him! Jiang Guchuan didnt think his mother was ruthless enough to poison his father. Even if her mother and father had once had a conflict, it had been so many years since that incident. No matter how deep her hatred was, it should have faded. Moreover, her mother and father had been married for so many years and had always gotten along harmoniously and lovingly. On ount of their current rtionship, she couldnt really bear to poison her father. Jiang Guchuan firmly believed that his mother was innocent. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan was so protective of his mother, Jiang Zhen put away his mocking expression. In the hearts of every child, a mother is naturally kind and clean. Jiang Zhen said meaningfully, Jiang Guchuan, you are blinded by kinship and cannot see the truth. Or perhaps, you are unwilling to see the truth. Jiang Guchuan was triggered and flew into a rage. Jiang Zhen, what do you know! You dont have a mother, so you naturally dont know anything! He didnt have a mother and naturally couldnt understand how a child treated his mother. Having been scolded for not having a mother, he had stepped on Jiang Zhens tail. Jiang Zhen was instantly enraged. He ran over, grabbed Jiang Guchuans cor, lifted him up, and threw him against the wall. Jiang Guchuan was smashed into the wall. Before he could fall to the ground, Jiang Zhens fistnded on his abdomen! Jiang Guchuan was pressed against the wall, unable to go up or down. Lin Jing hurriedly waited for Jiang Zhen to finish beating him up before shouting pretentiously, Stop! If you continue, follow me in and lock him up for a few days! Jiang Zhen retracted his hand. Jiang Guchuan fell along the wall and curled up. He clutched his chest and gasped. Jiang Zhens toes were on Jiang Guchuans knees. He looked down at Jiang Guchuan coldly and said, I dont have a mother. Isnt it all thanks to you? Jiang Guchuan, anyone in this world can scold me for not having a mother, except for you three. Jiang Guchuan also regretted saying that. As a result, he didnt retaliate even when he was beaten up. Zhu Xin finally snapped out of her trance and hurried to help Jiang Guchuan up. Her heart ached for her child. Her eyes were red. Zhu Xin hugged Jiang Guchuans shoulder and looked up at Jiang Zhen angrily. She frowned and said to him, Guchuan is innocent. Its your father and my fault. Why did you hit him? Jiang Zhen said, What a cheap mouth. If he doesnt get beaten up, who will? Yan Jiang coughed and reminded her at the right time. No one admitted who poisoned, right? Lin Jing crossed his arms in front of his chest and leaned his long legs against the doctors desk. He stared at Jiang Zhen and the other two and said slowly, Its okay if you dont say it. We will investigate. Currently, there are not many people in the country who dare to privately make Ricin toxin. Moreover, every one of them is registered in the book. We can always find the person who bought the medicine. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen and Jiang Guchuan didnt have any special reaction. Instead, Zhu Xins face turned pale and a thinyer of sweat broke out on her forehead. Lin Jing stared at the guilty Zhu Xin and was about to bluff her when a young nurse suddenly ran over in a panic and shouted, Director Zhang, the patient in bed 89 suddenly has a heart attack! Hearing this, Director Zhang ran off. Jiang Zhen looked at Jiang Guchuan and said, Its Father. Jiang Guchuan pushed Zhu Xin away and stood up unsteadily. He held his chest and endured the pain as he went to the ward. Jiang Zhen walked slowly behind him. By the time he arrived, the doctor and nurse had already closed the door. Director Zhang was kneeling on the bed to resuscitate Jiang Weimin. Jiang Guchuan stood at the door and looked at the resuscitation scene through the transparent ss. Jiang Zhen leaned against the wall and prayed in his heart that Jiang Weimin could survive and live on. Only by living could he be tortured and in pain and be buried with his poor mother! Perhaps the heavens had heard Jiang Zhens prayer and after a series of orderly resuscitation, Jiang Weimin was actually saved! The doctors and nurses in the ward cheered. Outside the ward, Jiang Guchuan was also overjoyed. On the other hand, when Zhu Xin heard that Jiang Weimin was rescued, she instantly screamed like a lunatic. How can he still be alive! How can he still be alive! I clearly increased the dosage by double. He shouldnt be still alive! Damn it! Zhu Xin suddenly pushed Jiang Guchuan away, opened the door, and ran in. Her high heels dug into the ground as if she had gone crazy. Before the doctors could react, Zhu Xin ran to the bed and took off the oxygen mask on Jiang Weimins face roughly. Zhu Xin grabbed Jiang Weimins throat and roared with bloodshot eyes, Go and die! Why dont you die! Youve done all the bad things, so why are you still alive?! Why cant even poison make you die! Zhu Xin pressed down on Jiang Weimins throat and Jiang Weimin struggled desperately. Everyone snapped out of their trance and hurriedly ran forward to separate Zhu Xin and Jiang Weimin. Lin Jing grabbed Zhu Xins waist tightly and pulled her back. He didnt allow her to approach the ward again. Zhu Xin kicked her legs wildly and continued to curse. Jiang Weimin, you are really a scourge. A scourge that cant be poisoned to death! You are going to hell! If you die, you will go to the eighteenth level of hell! Lin Jing handcuffed Zhu Xin and dragged her out of the ward. He said to the police officer guarding the door, Look after Jiang Weimin. When he recovers, bring him back to the police station! Yes! Captain Lin! After Lin Jing escorted Zhu Xin away, Jiang Guchuan was still leaning against the door in a daze, as if he was stunned. Seeing that Jiang Weimin was alive, Jiang Zhen asked the doctor, Can my father still be saved? The doctor said, Although the castorin poison is highly toxic, as long as the patient survives the most critical and dangerous period, he will be able to survive. Its just that his kidney and liver are damaged and it will be very difficult for him to recover in the future. His body will definitely not be as good as before and his lifespan will be greatly reduced. Jiang Zhen smiled. Isnt that good? It was very fair to let him experience the pain of living an ignoble life and let him experience the pain of his mother when she was alive. Jiang Zhen turned around with a smile and saw Jiang Guchuans silly look. For a moment, he felt pity for him. How pitiful! He walked up to Jiang Guchuan and stared at his pitiful expression. He smiled at him and said, Do you believe me now? Your father is someone who will abandon everything for wealth. He can abandon his wife, friends, and even his own flesh and blood. Your mother is a crazy woman blinded by hatred and living in a scam her entire life. Jiang Guchuan, youre even more pitiful than me. Because your mother is really crazy. Jiang Zhen left after saying that. Jiang Guchuan felt like crying andughing. He turned to look at his father, who was breathing weakly on the bed. He then turned to look at his mother, who had long disappeared. For the first time, he realized that his life had been such a failure. Jiang Guchuan wiped his eyes and told himself to pull himself together. Even if his parents were crazy, he still had to continue living. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals had been listed eight years ago. In recent days, due to the internal turmoil of the Jiang Family, Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals had also been in turmoil. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals founder was a vicious person who bought his children with murderous intent. How good could hispany be? Could Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals be trusted? Instantly, everyone suspected Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Once this seed of suspicion was nted in their hearts, everyone felt uneasy. Many patients who were taking Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals fell into distrust of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. And an even greater turmoil is brewing... On this day, F International officially moved its headquarters to Wangdong City in China. At 7am in the morning, a red curtain slowly opened under the 18th financial street. The curtains fell and the words F International Smart Technology Company appeared in everyones eyes. It was dark at 8pm. Two thousand invisible drones suddenly appeared above Wangdong Citys financial street. They first formed a letter F, then turned into a simple fox, and finally formed Chinas territorial map! Throughout the entire process, the citizens looked up at the huge territorial map in the sky. They were all stunned. They hurriedly took out their cell phones to take photos. Just as they were about to take photos, they realized that the drones had all disappeared! Just when everyone thought that all the drones had disappeared, the sky suddenly lit up with a five-star red g. Han Miao jumped up excitedly and grabbed Song Cis hand. Its a five-star red g, Mother! Yes! Its a five-star red g. Song Ci wanted to bend down and hug Han Miao. Han Zhan was afraid that the children would kick Song Cis stomach, so he quickly grabbed Han Miao into his arms and carried Han Jun, who was standing by his legs. As Han Zhan carried a child, he stared at the stunning drone performance in the city and couldnt help sighing. Wangdong Citys situation is about to change. Song Ci pondered for a moment and understood what Han Zhan was referring to. She said, After this cmity, the Jiang Family will naturally suffer heavy losses. The Li Family now looks like it will have unlimited power, but who knows what will happen in a few days? If the Li Family also falls, Wangdong City will be the tripartite of Zeus International, Chuan Dong Group, and F International Smart Technology. Mmm. Han Zhan added. I want to see who the boss of F International is. Chapter 419: Murder and Dog Fight!

      Chapter 419: Murder and Dog Fight!

      Sensing that something was off, Zhou Siwei didnt hesitate anymore. She kept her cell phone in her pocket and instinctively got up to walk to the toilet. The male and female toilet had a washroom. The male toilet was on the left and the female toilet on the right. It was lunchtime and it was 2: 20pm. There was the sound of someone coughing in the male toilet, but there was no sound of water in the female toilet. Zhou Siwei realized that there was no one else in the female toilet. She picked up the yellow maintenance sign in the corner and blocked it at the door of the female toilet to prevent others from entering and obstructing her work. Before Yang Chong went to the toilet, Zhou Siwei hadmunicated with her to make it convenient for her to enter the second pit. If anything happened, she could urately locate Yang Chongs position. Zhou Siwei stood at the door of the second pit. She stared at the gap under the toilet door and could see a pair of ck sneakers. These werent Yang Chongs legs. When Yang Chong went out today, he was wearing light purple sneakers. In the toilet cubicle, Yang Chong was being held in the arms of a masked man. The mans gloved hands were holding a nylon rope that was tightly wrapped around Yang Chongs slender neck. Yang Chong had even tried to use his legs to kick the toilet door to attract attention. But there was no one else in the toilet at noon! Yang Chongs face was already bruised. The bone in her throat was tightly bound by the rope, tightening bit by bit. She couldnt breathe and her eyes were about to roll back. She realized that she would definitely die today and instantly felt despair. At this moment, there was a bang and someone kicked the toilet door. Hearing themotion, Yang Chongs eyes shone with the light of survival. Yang Chong used all her strength to raise her feet and knocked on the door again, making some noise. But as she was about to die, the strength in her legs was very weak. The masked man realized that Zhou Siwei hade to save her. He used one hand to hold the rope and the other to draw the dagger behind his waist. Zhou Siwei heard themotion behind the door and guessed that Yang Chongs feet might be against the door. She couldnt break through from the front. Zhou Siwei made a prompt decision. She took a step back and jumped up like a cheetah. Her hands sessfully hooked onto the door frame at the top of the toilet cubicle. Zhou Siwei leaned against the frame and kicked the door twice before jumping into the cramped toilet. When shended, that killer took out a dagger and raised it to stab into Yang Chongs chest. Zhou Siwei quickly reached out her left arm to block the knife. The knife that should have stabbed into Yang Chongs heart stabbed into Zhou Siweis arm! Yang Chong was the key certification for Su Runs case. Her existence was very important and nothing must happen to her! Zhou Siwei endured the pain and suddenly lowered her head. She used her head to hit the masked mans head. As she hit, she shouted at Yang Chong who was in her arms, Run! Yang Chong hurriedly pulled the rope around her neck and crawled out from under Zhou Siweis waist. She coughed hard and scrambled towards the toilet door. Seeing that Yang Chong had fled, the masked man reached out his arms and grabbed Zhou Siweis shoulders. He then kicked Zhou Siweis chest and sent her flying. The killer didnt even look at Zhou Siwei before chasing after Yang Chong. Zhou Siwei was mmed into the tile wall of the toilet. Her organs and brain were all vibrating. Shended on the ground and quickly got up. She hugged the killers leg and quickly pulled out the knife behind her waist and stabbed it into the killers calf. The masked killer bent down and picked Zhou Siwei up. He kicked Zhou Siwei away with his other foot and chased after her with a limp. He ran out of the toilet and didnt see Yang Chong. Realizing that this mission would definitely fail, he wanted to escape! Zhou Siwei supported herself against the wall and stood up. She took out the pistol and magazine from her holster and stuffed the magazine into her pistol with her injured left hand. Zhou Siwei chased after the bloodstains on the ground. Seeing that the masked killer was running towards the fire stairs, she immediately raised her gun and shouted, I am a police officer! Stop immediately or I will shoot! Ah! Seeing Zhou Siwei with a gun, the tourists in the corridor of the shopping mall were all stunned. They instantly squatted on the ground with their hands covering their heads in fear. Zhou Siwei ran past them quickly, her arm dripping with blood! The man didnt seem to hear her and entered the fire escape. Zhou Siwei quickly chased after her. When she knocked open the metal door of the fire escape, she realized the danger. She looked up suddenly and saw the masked murderer standing on the corridor leading to the fourth floor, looking down at her. He was also holding a pistol in his hand. It was not a toy gun, but a real one! The muzzle was dark and gave off a cold metallic glow. The two of them looked at each other for a moment and moved at the same time. At that moment, it was all about speed! Bang! Two gunshots sounded at the same time! Zhou Siwei closed her eyes and felt the wind brush past her ear. Then, she heard a bang. The metal door beside her head had been hit by a bullet and sparks were flying! Then, the criminal grunted and released the gun in his hand in pain. Zhou Siwei looked up and stared at the criminal. She saw that his ck T-shirt was dyed even deeper with blood. The man pressed his chest and turned to run. Zhou Siwei ran forward and pulled out the handcuffs behind her waist as she ran. She kicked the masked man from behind. The masked man was already hit by the wall and his intestines were all broken. How long could hest? The masked criminal was kicked down the stairs by Zhou Siwei. Zhou Siwei sat down on the mans back and handcuffed his hands! After doing all this, Zhou Siwei sat down at the mans heels. She picked up the mans gun, hugged the two guns, and panted heavily against the wall. She stared at the bloody hole on her left arm, licked her pale lips, and wiped the cold sweat off her face. Zhou Siweis cell phone rang. She picked it up, but because her head was bleeding and her vision was blurred, she couldnt see the name on the phone clearly. Zhou Siweis vision blurred as she pressed the green answer button. She instinctively said, Brother Long, the left fire escape on the third floor,e look for me... With that, Zhou Siwei leaned against the wall and fainted. Two minutester, Long Yu ran up the fire stairs to the third floor on foot. He saw Zhou Siwei leaning against the wall and fainting, but still hugging the two guns tightly. The police could never throw away their guns. Long Yus heart ached terribly. He hurriedly took out Zhou Siweis cell phone, wiped her bloodied thumb, unlocked her cell phone, and called Lin Jing and the rest to inform them to go to the hospital as soon as possible. After hanging up, Long Yu called the ambnce. Long Yu took the gun from Zhou Siweis arms and ced it behind his waist. His eyes darted between the seriously injured criminal and the slightly less injured Zhou Siwei. In the end, Long Yu carried the criminal up first. This was a criminal that Wei Wei was trying her best to catch. He couldnt let the criminal die. Long Yu carried the criminal and found a shop assistant at a nearby mall. He asked them to get someone to send Zhou Siwei downstairs to wait for the ambnce. Only then did he personally bring the criminal downstairs. They waited downstairs for a few minutes before seeing the ambnce. On the way to the hospital, Long Yu sat in the ambnce where the criminal was, leaving Zhou Siwei and the nurse alone in an ambnce. ... When Lin Jing arrived at the hospital, the doctor was trying his best to save the criminal and Zhou Siwei. This was not the first time Lin Jing saw Long Yu. He knew that Long Yu was Zhou Siweis girlfriend. He patted Long Yus shoulder and asked, How is she? Long Yu was much shorter than Lin Jing. He was actually only 1.68 meters tall, while Zhou Siwei was 1.6 meters tall. Zhou Siwei was still very beautiful and young. Long Yu had always felt that it was his good fortune to be able to find a good girl like Zhou Siwei with his looks. He really doted on Zhou Siwei. How could Long Yu not feel sorry for his baby being injured? Long Yu looked at the blood on his hands and said with a trembling voice, The criminal was shot in the abdomen and his life is unknown. Weiweis arm was pierced and she bled a lot on her head. I dont know the details. Lin Jing patted Long Yus shoulder again and said, Mr. Long, you did the right thing this time. Weiwei is injured and will recover if she recuperates well. But if the murderer dies because of dying treatment, the clues will be broken. Long Yu was once an elite soldier in the team and had worked under Han Zhan for many years. Of course he could tell the situation and knew which was more important. But he still felt terrible. He couldnt help ring at Lin Jing and said, Youre also heartless to give such a dangerous thing to a little girl. Lin Jing smiled ambiguously. He said, That girl is a heroine. She might not be willing to do anything you want her to do. Long Yu knew that what Lin Jing said was true. But seeing Zhou Siwei covered in blood, he was shocked and med Lin Jing for being mean. Thinking of something, Long Yu slipped the two guns out from behind his waist and handed them to Lin Jing. I didnt touch the guns. When Weiwei fainted, she was still hugging the guns tightly. Lin Jing held the gun and cushioned it. He said, She did very well this time. When this case is over, she will be put in an important position. Its not a delusion to get a promotion and a raise in the future. He stared at another gun and realized that it was an imported gun. Long Yu rolled his eyes at Lin Jing. Im going for a smoke. After Long Yu finished smoking a cigarette, he returned and saw that the doctor who treated Zhou Siwei hade out. The doctor was talking to Lin Jing. Long Yu stood behind Lin Jing and listened quietly. He was relieved to know that Zhou Siwei didnt have any fatal injuries. After three hours of resuscitation, that criminal was also saved. After he was pushed back to the ward, Lin Jing sent three to four people to guard him, not allowing him tomit suicide or murder anyone. Zhou Siwei only woke up when it was almost dark. She saw Long Yu and asked, Is the murderer still alive? Long Yu nodded. Zhou Siwei thought for a moment and asked, My gun... Ive handed it to Captain Lin for you. Zhou Siwei continued, Then, Dr. Yang... Not dead. Long Yus tone turnedpletely cold. Zhou Siwei saw that Long Yus tone was unfriendly and didnt dare to ask anymore. She tilted her head and looked at the tightly bandaged wound on her arm. She sighed and smiled. Im so awesome. Im already injured to this extent and even seeded in taking down the criminal. Brother Long, are you proud of me? Long Yus expression was dark. He said unhappily, We should be proud of you if you are alive. But if something happens to you, you are handicapped, you are gone. Look at me crying for you. What will you think? When Zhou Siwei heard this, her expression instantly turned aggrieved. She carefully observed Long Yu. Seeing that Long Yus eyes were filled with worry and fear for her, she felt warm inside and decided not to force herself anymore. Zhou Siwei blinked at Long Yu and said pitifully, Brother Long, it hurts so much. Long Yus heart ached. Ill apany you. If youre hungry, tell me. Ill go get you something to eat. Ive already applied for leave these few days. I dont need to go to work. Ill apany you. Hearing this, Zhou Siwei was satisfied. Ill eat tomorrow morning. Noticing that there was someone outside the door, Zhou Siwei opened her eyes and recognized Yan Jiang and Song Ci. She hurriedly said to Long Yu, Brother Long, Mrs. Han and Dr. Yan are here. Long Yu hurriedly stood up, pulled two chairs over, and invited Song Ci and Yan Jiang to sit. Song Ci carried a bunch of tonics into the ward. She stood by the bed and stared at Zhou Siwei for a moment before smiling. Weiwei is so capable today. I heard that she caught a armed criminal. Zhou Siwei was about to boast when she noticed Long Yus sad and worried expression. She didnt dare to pretend anymore. She said, Actually, this is the first time I fired at someone today. After I fired, I saw that person fall. If not for my skin blocking it, my heart would have jumped to the ground. Song Ci was amused by Zhou Siweis description. Song Ci was relieved to see that Zhou Siwei was in good spirits. She ced the tonic on the bedside table and said, These are all good things. My husband collected them from all over the world. I cant eat too many because Im pregnant. Weiwei, eat more. Dont take your injuries lightly just because youre young and have good recovery abilities. Zhou Siwei had long heard from Long Yu that Mrs. Han was a good person. Seeing the expensive tonic on the bedside table, Zhou Siwei felt very embarrassed. Thank you, Madam. After putting down the tonic, Song Ci sat down beside Yan Jiang. Once she sat down, Yan Jiang said, That criminal tried tomit suicide when he woke up just now. Luckily, he was discovered in time and stopped. ]Hearing this, Long Yu said, Have you found out who sent him? Yan Jiang shook his head. Not at the moment. But theres no hurry. As long as hes alive, theres no need to worry about not being able to get any information. Our Captain Lin is good at arresting and interrogating people. People call him the King of Hell on Earth. No criminal canst more than a week in his hands. No matter how tough a bone was, it wouldntst long in Lin Jings hands. Song Ci stayed in the ward for a while before getting up to bid farewell. She happened to bump into Lin Jing, who was visiting Zhou Siwei, in the corridor. When Lin Jing saw Yan Jiang and Song Ci standing together, he stopped and said with a smile, Mrs. Han, what a coincidence. Youre also here to visit Zhou Siwei? Song Ci had met Lin Jing a long time ago. That year, Lin Jing was the one who investigated Mu Mians kidnapping of Song Fei. Lin Jing naturally had a deep impression of the adopted daughter of the Mu Family, Song Ci. Song Ci nodded and asked, Captain Lin, can I speak to you in private? Lin Jings eyes shed as he turned to look at his loyal subordinate behind him. He said, Stay guard and dont let anyone get close. After giving his instructions, Lin Jing followed Song Ci to the stairwell to speak. Song Ci was about to close the door to the stairwell when she saw Lin Jing shake his head slightly at her. Seeing this, Song Cis eyes moved slightly. She was very smart and guessed that Lin Jing was thinking of other ns. She also decided to cooperate with him. Song Ci nced behind her and said to Lin Jing, I have something to tell you about Su Runs case. Lin Jing nced at the well-hidden figure outside the door and smiled slightly. Mrs. Han, there are no outsiders here. Just say it. I guarantee that you wont say a word today. Song Ci nodded. She said, I am an eyewitness to Su Runs case. You also know this, Captain Lin, but what I want to tell you today is that in the case of Su Runs murder, other than the four people who vited Su Run, there is also a hidden murderer. Hearing this, Lin Jings eyes narrowed. You mean... Song Ci said, Jiang Guchuan. Song Ci told Lin Jing everything she knew in detail. After hearing this, a thoughtful expression appeared on Lin Jings face. So Mrs. Han means that the real culprit isnt just those four people, but also Jiang Guchuan! Mmm. The person who had been hiding outside the door silently left after hearing this. Lin Jing noticed that after that person left, he said to Song Ci, Mrs. Han, there is no such thing as a secret in this world. Mrs. Han is carrying a secret and will definitely be a thorn in some peoples side. Mrs. Han, please be careful when you travel recently. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and left without saying anything. Once they left the hospital, Song Ci said to Yan Jiang, Is your Captain Lin a fox? Yan Jiang could tell that Song Ci was mocking Lin Jing. He asked in confusion, Whats the matter? Why is Captain Lin a fox? Did he offend you? There was no one around and Song Ci didnt need to hide her words. She said, When I was talking to Lin Jing just now, the mole beside him was hiding outside and eavesdropping. He clearly knew that the mole would release the news that I was Su Runs witness, but he purposely tacitly agreed with the moles actions. Tell me, if he isnt a fox, what is he? He wants to use me to lure the snake out of its hole? What a good n! No wonder they all said that this Lin Jing is ruthless. As Yan Jiang listened, the smile on his face faded. I will go to the vi to guard you these few days. No need. The vi is very safe. I will also bring people along when I go out. You can rest assured about the person Han Zhan left for me. Send me back tonight. Okay. After Song Ci returned home, she went to Dong Yangs room and muttered to him for more than half an hour before returning to her room to rest. C Meanwhile... Li Feng was in a high-ss private clubhouse under his name, discussing something with Jiang Guchuan and Ying Ji. Everyone outside the private room had been removed, and even a fly could not fly in. Li Feng personally poured a ss of whiskey for Jiang Guchuan and Ying Ji. He said, Try it. Ying Ji and Jiang Guchuan didnt reach out to touch that ss of wine. Jiang Guchuan turned around and stared at Ying Ji. He couldnt help but ask, Brother Ying, did you really fail? Ying Ji nodded. Mmm, he was subdued by a little policewoman and is still lying in the hospital ward. There are many people and eyes everywhere. I cant even find an opportunity to silence him. Ying Ji tugged at his tie in frustration before picking up his ss and taking a sip of wine. Li Feng stared at the worried duo and said, If we fail this time, we wont be able to find a second chance. Lin Jing is a meticulous person. Yang Chong will definitely be guarded even more tightly by Lin Jing after escaping death this time. Then what should we do? Ying Ji put down his ss and said, This is the only stain in my life. That night, we were set up by someone. If we werent drugged, we wouldnt have anything to do with that girl called Su Run! Also... Ying Ji suddenly nced at Jiang Guchuan and said thoughtfully, If we didnt kill her back then, things wouldnt have ended up like this. Jiang Guchuan lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. Li Feng nced at Jiang Guchuan, then nced at Ying Ji, who wasining about Jiang Guchuan. He refilled Ying Jis ss and said, Brother, if that girl doesnt die, she will also make a big deal out of this. We better not think of getting out of this. Ying Ji frowned and remained silent. In the quiet atmosphere, Jiang Guchuans voice suddenly sounded. He said, That Yang guy did find traces of the four of you when he performed an autopsy on that girl back then, but she didnt know the true identities of those four people. I guess that Lin Jing is only suspecting that Uncle Li abused his power and suppressed a murder case. He doesnt necessarily know that the four of you are the murderers who murdered Su Run. If he knew, he would have already started to probe and investigate you openly and covertly. Hearing this, Ying Ji and Li Feng looked at Jiang Guchuan. What are you trying to say? Jiang Guchuan licked his lips nervously and said, The person who really knows the identities of the four of you should be Jiang Zhen. Although I dont know how Jiang Zhen found out about you guys, but... Jiang Guchuan swirled the wine in his ss and said coldly, As long as Jiang Zhen dies, wont no one know the identity of the murderer? Hearing this, Ying Ji and Li Feng pursed their lips and looked thoughtful. Li Feng nced at Ying Ji subtly. Although his gaze was faint, there was a lot of content in it. Jiang Guchuan was about to expect the two of them to say something harsh when he felt Ying Ji put his arm on his shoulder. Ying Ji leaned over to Jiang Guchuans side and whispered into his ear, Gu Chuan, you and I are considered aplices. An aplice is a grasshopper on a rope. We are bound together for good or ill. Jiang Guchuan sat in a daze under Ying Jis palm and didnt dare to move for a moment. He turned his head slightly and looked at Ying Ji from the corner of his eyes. He looked confused and said, Brother Ying, I know that all of us are guilty of that incident. You dont have to doubt me. Ying Ji smiled. He pinched Jiang Guchuans broad shoulders from time to time and said gently, Jiang Zhen is your younger brother. You must know him better than us. You must know very well how to deal with him and when to deal with him... Ying Ji pinched Jiang Guchuans hand that was holding the wine ss and brought it to his mouth. Jiang Guchuan instinctively opened his mouth and took the cup. Ying Ji said, Guchuan, this time, we will listen to you. Jiang Guchuan was speechless. Even a fool could tell that Jiang Guchuan and Jiang Zhen would fight sooner orter. If Jiang Guchuan wanted to use them to get rid of a major problem, wasnt he treating them like fools? With the passage of time, Ying Ji and Li Feng were no longer the rash young men who were helpless and used as cannon fodder when faced with major events. Everyone had a n in their hearts. They wanted to see who could y it better. Jiang Guchuan instantly experienced what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. He chuckled and pretended to be rxed as he took off the hand on his shoulder and put down the wine ss in his hand. Im just ying around. Its illegal to kill someone. Moreover, Jiang Zhen is my younger brother no matter what. We are brothers. How can Iy my hands on him? Look at how hypocritical these words were. Li Feng seemed to believe Jiang Guchuans words and temporarily let Jiang Guchuan off. He crossed his long legs and put on an attitude of giving up. The mission to assassinate Yang Chong failed. Jiang Zhen is not easy to deal with, and Lin Jing is even more untouchable. Then we will wait to go to jail. Ying Ji knew that Li Feng was angry and remained silent. Jiang Guchuan pouted. Why is there Lin Jing everywhere? Lin Jing was the nemesis of this group of people. If this was ancient times, he, Lin Jing, would be the Emperors eaglehound, specially digging out the social cancer for the Emperor. Li Feng was about to say something when his cell phone suddenly rang. The person who sent the message was called Zero. When Li Feng saw this name, his expression turned cold. Jiang Guchuan was staring at the ss of wine in front of him in a daze. He didnt see Li Fengs reaction, but Ying Ji noticed. He saw that after Li Feng read that message, his eyes became treacherous and dangerous. A question shed across Ying Jis mind: Whos message? What did the message say? Li Feng kept his cell phone and said to Ying Ji, Sister has an appointment. Ill get going first. With that, Li Feng stood up. Ying Ji and Jiang Guchuan stood up and the three of them walked out of the clubhouse. The three of them parked their cars together. Li Feng walked in front and stood in front of Jiang Guchuans car. He suddenly stopped. Jiang Guchuan was second and stopped Li Feng. He also stopped. Ying Ji asked, Whats the matter? Li Feng pursed his lips and shook his head. He had one hand in his pocket and strode over to Jiang Guchuan. He stared at Jiang Guchuan and suddenly said, Guchuan, who do you think drugged the few of us back then? Jiang Guchuan said, Ah? He frowned and said in confusion, There were so many people on the boat that night. How can I guess? Li Feng looked at him deeply, then looked over Jiang Guchuans shoulder and met Ying Jis eyes. Ying Ji frowned and asked Li Feng, What are you thinking about? Li Feng said, Although there were many people that night, not many people approached you, Qinchuan, An Xu, and me at the same time. Brother, Guchuan, think carefully about who approached us that night. Under the dim light, Li Fengs figure was elongated and he looked like a wild beast on the ground. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes shing with blood as he said coldly, If I find out who purposely framed us back then, I will definitely pull out his tendons and skin him alive! I will let him be killed by beggars and wild dogs! In the middle of the summer night, Li Fengs voice was like ayer of ice that lowered the surrounding air by three feet. Ying Jis gazended on Jiang Guchuans broad and tall back view, flickering slightly. Jiang Guchuan chuckled and said, We have to turn him to ashes. If not for that person, why would we live such a sullen life? Exactly. Li Feng smiled. Im leaving. Li Feng flicked his car keys and boarded his silver-gray Porsche. Ying Ji also boarded an Audi. Jiang Guchuan watched them leave before getting into the car. He drove towards home. After driving for more than 10 minutes, the car suddenly stopped by the side. Jiang Guchuan turned off the engine and reached out to take a piece of paper to wipe the sweat off his neck and forehead. Jiang Guchuan wiped his sweat and realized that his hands were trembling. Li Feng! Did Li Feng guess what I did back then and was purposely trying to scare me? Jiang Guchuan instinctively rejected it again, thinking that he was thinking too much. He had done that matter very secretly back then. Li Feng and the rest had not been able to find the truth back then. Now that so many years had passed, there were even fewer clues. Moreover, I had already thrown Song Cis cell phone into the ocean. I am just scaring myself. Chapter 415: What Is Holding an Umbrella? We Are Even Covering the Same Blanket

      Chapter 415: What Is Holding an Umbre? We Are Even Covering the Same nket

      In the F International Smart Technology Building, Jiang Zhen was listening to his subordinate, Mai Yingge, report the situation. He was sitting in a leather chair by the window, leaning back against the chair with his legs crossed and his elbows restingzily on the armrest of the chair. He looked rxed andzy. Behind him stood a pure-blooded ckdy. This woman was over 1.8 meters tall and had a supermodel-like figure. She was wearing a white tight-fitting halter top and a pair of high-waisted work pants that elongated her already impressive legs. She was Mai Yingge, one of Jiang Zhens most trusted subordinates. Her job was to collect all the information for Jiang Zhen. Mai Yingge was called Hawkeye by the people under her. She was Jiang Zhens Hawkeye and specialized in catching those disobedient rabbits for Jiang Zhen. Mai Yingges hometown was in Africa. She was an orphan and was adopted by a ruthless dogfight boss from a young age. If that boss gave her a bowl of rice, she would risk her life for three meals a day. From the age of seven, Mai Yingge had been fighting with hyenas. If she won, she would have a full meal, and if she lost, she would be a hyenas dinner. The dark dayssted until Mai Yingge was 19 years old. When she was 19 years old, Jiang Zhen and Aaron ruined Boss cks dogfight and saved six dogfighters, including Mai Yingge. After the others obtained their freedom, they all left. Only Mai Yingge kept working with Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen gave her a name and gave her a second life. Mai Yingge swore to follow Jiang Zhen! Mai Yingge said, Dong Bi is a core figure in the R & D department of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. He is also the most valued and cherished talent in Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Zhen had heard of a genius in the research and development department of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. He was young but had already sessfully led the research and development of several drugs. The most famous one was Lung Lick. Jiang Zhen naturally had his own spies in Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. He asked Mai Yingge, Is it easy to move Dong Bi? The so-called move meant prying into the corner. Mai Yingges pink lips pursed tightly. She shook her head with a serious expression and said, This person is very difficult to deal with. Be it money or a bright future, we cant convince him. After a pause, Mai Yingge added, Ive never seen someone so devoted. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen tapped the ground with the tip of his toes and used the momentum to push his office chair around to face Mai Yingge. Even though Jiang Zhen was sitting and Mai Yingge was standing, the high and mighty king aura exuded from Jiang Zhen still made Mai Yingge admire him. Jiang Zhen suddenly smiled and asked in amusement, More loyal than you? Even to death? Mai Yingge thought for a moment, shook her head with a serious expression, and said, That cant be. My loyalty to Mr. Jiang can be verified by heaven and earth! Mai Yingge loved to watch martial arts television dramas. When she expressed her loyalty, she always liked to represent herself in the heroines of martial arts dramas. Jiang Zhen didnt know whether tough or cry at her heroic words. Mai Yingge told Jiang Zhen in detail all the information she had found about Dong Bi. She said, Dong Bi is 35 years old this year. He was born in Kunshan City and graduated from Nanxing Medical University. He is Jiang Guchuans senior and junior. Due to this rtionship, Jiang Guchuan sessfully poached Dong Bi. In recent years, there have been many pharmaceuticalpanies who have extended an olive branch to Dong Bi. Everypany has offered better conditions than Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. But Dong Bi has never been tempted. I think this is because he has a deep rtionship with Jiang Guchuan and is unwilling to leave. Jiang Zhen crossed his arms and narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a thoughtful expression. Seeing that he didnt speak or dare to speak, Mai Yingge quietly waited for him to end his contemtion. After a moment, Jiang Zhen suddenly asked in surprise, Jiang Guchuan graduated from the Nanxing Business School. This Dong Bi is a student from the Medical University. How can the two of them be fellow disciples? How are they from the same school? Mai Yingge seemed to have thought of something and hurriedly acknowledged before saying, Its like this. Although they are from different majors and schools, they have amon teacher called Professor Su. This Professor Su is very impressive. He is a double doctorate in medicine and economics, a professor in a business school, and also an invited lecturer at a medical university. As a result, these two are martial brothers. Jiang Zhen, who was originally sittingzily, suddenly let go of his crossed legs. His body leaned slightly forward like a leopard that was about to jump up to capture its prey. He exuded an oppressive and dangerous aura. Mai Yingge saw that Jiang Zhen suddenly became dangerous and instinctively straightened her back. She asked cautiously and puzzledly, Whats the matter, Mr. Jiang? Jiang Zhens sharp eyes were fixed on Mai Yingges shiny ck eyes. He said word by word, Who do you think their mentor is? Professor Su... Mai Yingge thought for a moment and added, Su Yudi. Su Yudi? Jiang Zhen suddenly stood up. How can this be... he muttered sleepily before pacing to the window. Staring at the traffic downstairs, he felt a thick fog in his heart. Mai Yingge asked in confusion, Mr. Jiang, is this Professor Su very suspicious? No. Jiang Zhen raised his left hand and turned his back to Mai Yingge. He said, Go down first and wait for my notice. Okay. Mai Yingge left in her sneakers. The huge office instantly became quiet. Jiang Zhen could hear the sizzling sound of theputer console behind his desk. He pondered for a moment, unable toe up with a solution. Only then did he return to his desk and turn on the ck screen. Sitting in front of theputer in a daze, Jiang Zhen opened the internal employment form of the Nanxing Business School and found Su Yudis personal information. After reading Su Yudis information, Jiang Zhen realized that Jiang Bis adoptive father was actually so outstanding. Su Yudi graduated from the Capital University of Medical Sciences and didnt continue to study medicine for some reason. Instead, he sessfully entered the Institute of Economics and finally obtained a PhD in economics. When he was 30 years old, Su Yudi became a professor at Nanxing Universitys Business School and picked up his beloved medicine. He used four years to sessfully get a PhD at Nanxing Medical University. In short, he was a god of studies! C Gu Chuanchuans case had yet to be investigated and there was no hope for him to start court soon. Han Wangwang had been idle recently and started to handle some trivial cases. She went to help someone fight a divorcewsuit today and dealt with the domestic abuse scene tomorrow. Every day was exciting and fulfilling. It was raining that day. On the way home from work, Han Wangwang stared at the raindrops on the windshield and suddenly wanted to drink a bowl of steaming hot chicken soup. She wanted chicken soup, so she turned the car into the market and chose a chicken. Thedy boss said that her chicken was an old hen from the countryside. Han Wangwang couldnt tell if it was real or fake, so she just bought it. She returned home with the processed chicken and walked out of the lift. She saw a ck umbre standing at the entrance of the house. The water from the umbrended in the umbre bucket and umted ayer. It looked like the owner of the umbre hade once. Han Wangwang stared at the umbre and smiled. She walked to the door and was about to open it by password when she thought of something and knocked on the door. She knocked three to four times before she heard footstepsing from the door. Han Wangwang hurriedly tidied up her messy hair. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she looked up and smiled charmingly. However, that smile disappeared when she realized that the person who opened the door was Han Junjun. Why are you here? Han Wangwangs mood changed from happy to disappointed. an Junjun supported himself with one hand on the door and the other on the door frame. He looked down at Han Wangwang with his height advantage and purposely frowned. Why? Are you very disappointed to see me? Who do you think it is? Youre smiling like you won the lottery. Who are you showing it to? Before Han Wangwang could speak, Han Junjun sneered again. Han Wangwang, its so different to be in a rtionship. You dont want a younger brother now that you have a man. Why are you so romantic? Han Wangwang pushed Han Junjun away and stomped into the house. She kicked her high heels away. She took off her shoes coolly and said, Yes, I dont want a younger brother now that I have a man. If you have the ability, go and find a woman too. I dont mind you not wanting an elder sister when you have a woman! Han Wangwang entered the house barefooted. She looked up and saw Jiang Zhen standing in the aisle between the dining room and the kitchen in an apron, looking at her with a smile in his eyes. Jiang Zhen was wearing a ck shirt and the dark green apron that Han Wangwang had chosen hung on his thin body. He looked very charming. Perhaps he had heard Han Wangwang say I have a man and his expression was slightly sly. Han Wangwang blushed. Are you off work? Jiang Zhens voice was cold like raindrops pattering outside the window. Han Wangwang suddenly felt like drinking chicken soup. Drink chicken soup with Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang hurriedly bent down to pick up the high heels that had fallen to the ground, then put on her sandals. She stared at Jiang Zhen with a red face and asked him, Is that umbre outside your door yours? Mmm. Jiang Zhen stared at Han Junjun behind Han Wangwang and said, I cant drive the car in. I can only park it outside. When I entered themunity with an umbre, I happened to see Junjun running towards themunity without an umbre. After Jiang Zhen finished speaking, Han Junjun added, Then I carried an umbre with your man back to the house. Han Junjun even winked at Han Wangwang provocatively. Han Wangwang snorted andined. Whats the big deal about holding an umbre? We even have the same nket. Hearing this, Han Junjun suddenly looked up angrily and stared at Jiang Zhen. His gaze was like he was sizing up a pervert. Jiang Zhen felt slightly guilty and excused himself saying that the pork trotters in the pot were going to be stewed until they were mush, before turning to go to the kitchen. Han Wangwang carried the chicken and silently followed him into the kitchen. Han Junjun stood in the corridor and asked them, You guys slept! Jiang Zhen! You really touched my elder sister? After Han Junjun knew that Jiang Bi was a man, his attitude towards Jiang Zhen instantly changed. He no longer had the respect, love, and ttery from before. A beauty turning into his own kind, whats there to be nice about! Jiang Zhen pretended not to hear. Han Wangwang said, No! Han Junjun didnt believe it. He ran to Han Wangwangs bedroom. Once he entered the bedroom, he saw Jiang Zhens shirt hanging on the clothes rack. He was instantly enraged. Damn it! They were all cohabiting! Damn it! Han Junjun hurriedly opened the bedside table and found the unopened condom inside. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. But just as he heaved a sigh of relief, he started to worry again. He couldnt help but fall into a problem Is this box still the same box? Could it be that he had used up the previous box and bought another one? Han Junjuns expression instantly turned interesting. He rushed out and pulled Han Wangwang out of the kitchen. Han Junjun locked Han Wangwang into the bathroom and threw the condom into Han Wangwangs arms. He scolded her. Are you really sleeping together? Did you buy this condom again? Han Wangwang, youre only 23! Youre still a little kid! Han Wangwang was stunned for two seconds before grabbing the condom and saying, No! He refused to touch me. He said that he can only touch me after we officially get married... Han Junjun saw the disappointment on Han Wangwangs face and was instantly choked. He pointed at Han Wangwangs forehead and nodded. He said resentfully, You still regret it? You cant wait to give yourself away? Han Wangwang pped Han Junjuns hand away and said coldly, Where are the rules? I am your elder sister. Dont go overboard. I didnt do it, I really didnt do it. You can rest assured, right? Only after hearing Han Wangwangs words did Han Junjun confirm that the two of them really didnt take thatst step. He leaned against the sink and said, Sister, Jiang Zhen is not an ordinary boy. Although he is only a year older than you, he is very shrewd and far from what those hotheads canpare to. After so many years, have any of us realized that he is a man? Han Wangwang opened her mouth to speak up for Jiang Zhen, but realized that she had nothing to say. an Junjun added. The people who happened at the Jiang and Sheng families Marriage Gathering were all live-streamed online. Seeing the actions of the Jiang family, I feel angry for Jiang Zhen. But Elder Sister, although Jiang Zhen is pitiful, he is also very scary. Han Wangwang was very unconvinced. She asked, How is it scary? How is it not scary? Han Junjuns handsome face darkened. He lowered his voice and analyzed everything in detail with her. Look, if he can investigate the truth of those matters back then, it means that he has a brain. He can find all the witnesses involved in those matters back then and make them honestly confess everything. This means that he has a way. Moreover, he has already found out the truth long ago. After knowing such a heart-wrenching and shocking truth, he can still endure it until the marriage between the Jiang and Sheng families is held. This shows that he is a shrewd, scheming, and endurance person! A person who has brains, means, and knows how to endure. If you fight with him, you will be eaten until you dont even have bones left. You wont even know what happened! These words were Han Junjuns heartfelt words and also the reason why he came to look for Han Wangwang today. He came to tell Han Wangwang everything about the pros and cons. He wanted her to recognize Jiang Zhens true colors and not jump into Jiang Zhens trap. If Jiang Zhen could really be devoted to his elder sister, that would be fine. But what if Jiang Zhen had other motives? Sister, break up with him. Really. Jiang Zhen is not suitable for you. He is too scary. If he is devoted to you, your life in the future will be better. If he has other motives for you, what will you do? Dont you know how Jiang Weimin treats his two wives? Jiang Zhen is Jiang Weimins child. They have the same vicious blood in their bones. If he really hates you one day, what will you do? Elder Sister, Im really afraid... Han Junjun suddenly stopped talking. He was afraid that Han Wangwang would be with Jiang Zhen. He was afraid that Jiang Zhen would be the second Jiang Weimin. He was afraid that Han Wangwang would be the second Lan Ruoyun. He was afraid that one day, when his elder sister died, she would not even die with aplete body! Han Wangwang felt very upset when she heard this. She believed that Jiang Zhen was good and would treat her well. But just because she believed him didnt mean that Han Junjun would believe her. Han Yueyun and his wife thought the same way Han Junjun thought. Han Wangwang suddenly realized how difficult it was for her to get together with Jiang Zhen. Han Junjun added. Do you know? Over the past few days, someone has organized a vote for the girls to choose the most wanted and least wanted man among Wangdong Citys wealthy young masters? The president of Sharp Entertainment, Li Feng, won first ce because he was handsome, rich, and single. Cheng Yanmo from Chuan Dong Group became second because he had divorced once. And among the people who didnt want to marry the most, Jiang Zhen actually far exceeded that rapist Gu Chuanchuan and became first! In the hearts of unmarried girls, Jiang Zhen is actually more dangerous than a rapist. Havent you thought of why? Han Junjun revealed this because he wanted topletely cut off Han Wangwangs love for Jiang Zhen and make her realize how dangerous Jiang Zhen was so that she could cut ties with him. Han Wangwang was speechless when she heard this. She said, What nonsense are thesements? Han Junjun saw that Han Wangwang still couldnt see the truth and his face darkened in anger. He mmed the door and went out. He walked out of the room and saw that Jiang Zhen was still wearing that apron and leaning against the wall by the door. His expression was slightly unnatural, but he quickly regained hisposure. Did you hear everything? Han Junjun asked him. Jiang Zhen didnt expect Han Junjun to ask such a straightforward question. He thought for a moment, then nodded and admitted, Mmm, I heard everything. Han Junjun felt awkward for a moment. But he rxed again and said to Jiang Zhen, I just dont agree with you being with my elder sister. Dont me me for being petty. Its just that your Jiang familys genes are too bad. You are Jiang Weimins child after all. You are not a reassuring person. I dont want to see my elder sister fall into deep waters. Jiang Zhen, you might not be a bad person, but you have a bad family background. With that, Han Junjun left. After he left, Han Wangwang walked out of the room. Han Wangwang stared at Jiang Zhen uneasily. She nervously pinched the waist of her shirt andforted Jiang Zhen softly. Jiang Zhen, my brother is still young. He... Hes right. Jiang Zhen interrupted Han Wangwangs selffort. He walked up to Han Wangwang and looked down at her snow-white face. Jiang Zhen cupped Han Wangwangs cheek and said, As he said, I am Jiang Weimins child. Jiang Weimins blood flows in my body and I am dirty. Han Wangwang was anxious and instinctively said, No, I know what kind of person you are! What do you know? Jiang Zhens face turned expressionless. His gaze as he looked at her was cold and strange. He said in an unpredictable tone, Before discovering the truth, my mother also thought that my father was a good person and someone worth entrusting. Han Xi... Jiang Zhens fingers scratched Han Wangwangs tender arm gently. His neatly trimmed nails were short but very sharp. It was as if he could cut Han Wangwangs neck with just a little force. Han Xi, perhaps one day, when you wake up, you will realize that I have been lying to you all along. Han Wangwang trembled under his fingertips. She didnt know if she was afraid or angry. Jiang Zhens expression was cold and solemn. His eyes darkened slightly as he hinted. Have you forgotten how I used you when you were 15 years old? I knew that you would bring about a fatal disaster if you carried that thing, but I still did that. Han Xi, you know very well how ruthless I am. Han Wangwang suddenly pped Jiang Zhen. Pa! That p made Jiang Zhens head explode. Jiang Zhen was stunned for a moment before slowly turning to look at Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang said, Jiang Zhen, dont degrade yourself like this. I dont hate the ruthless you, nor do I hate the scheming you, nor do I hate you who used me. But I hate you who gave up on yourself. Jiang Zhen was slightly stunned. Han Wangwang tiptoed slightly and grabbed Jiang Zhens cor. She looked up at him seriously and fiercely. Jiang Zhen, anyone in this world can nder us, but we cant nder ourselves! When we dont even acknowledge ourselves, this person will die. I wont allow you to give up on yourself. Jiang Zhens Adams apple bobbed. He suddenly pulled Han Wangwang into his arms and pressed her back hard. He rested his chin on the top of her head and sighed. He murmured helplessly, I just feel that such a dirty and unbearable me is not worthy of you. Wangwang, you deserve better. Everyone could tell that Jiang Zhen was not worthy of Han Wangwang. Han Wangwangs family background could not be summarized simply by the word innocent. Her great-grandfather, grandfather, father, and little uncle were all talented people who had shed their blood for the country. She was also a math genius, smart, outstanding, and beautiful. A girl like her deserved a better match. Han Wangwang silently hugged Jiang Zhen and said, How do you know that you are not the person who is most worthy of me? Jiang Zhen, as long as you dont take the wrong path, you are the person worthy of my love. As long as you abide by thew and dont do anything intolerable, you are the best. Han Wangwangs p woke Jiang Zhen up. He couldnt wait to settle everything and then go to Shunchen to meet Han Yueyun and his wife with his greatest sincerity. Even if the entire world felt that he wasnt worthy of Han Wangwang, it didnt matter. He just needed to convince Han Wangwangs parents and he would get the worlds approval. The chicken soup took a long time to brew. Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang were huddled on the sofa watching a movie and drinking chicken soup when his cell phone suddenly rang. Jiang Zhen picked up his cell phone and saw that the caller was Han Zhan. He put down the bowl of chicken soup and said to Han Wangwang, Your little uncle called me. Why did he call you? Han Wangwangs heart skipped a beat. Could he be here to persuade you to break up with me? Jiang Zhen didnt think so at first. With Han Wangwangs reminder, he couldnt help thinking in this direction. He picked up the call uneasily, prepared to be persuaded by Han Zhan to break up. The call went through. Han Zhans deep voice sounded. Is Mr. Jiang busy? If theres nothing urgent, pleasee to Imperial Dragon Mountain. My wife recalled something that happened on the cruise that night and wants to tell you. Hearing this, the uneasiness in Jiang Zhens eyes instantly turned to grief. What did Mrs. Han remember? Its not convenient to talk over the phone. Lets talk when we meet. Okay! After hanging up, Jiang Zhen pushed the bowl of chicken soup to Han Wangwang and said, You wash the dishes. Im going to Imperial Dragon Mountain. Han Wangwang stood up and put on her slippers as she cleaned the dishes. Wait for me. Alright. Han Wangwang washed the dishes and rushed to Imperial Dragon Mountain with Jiang Zhen. It was almost 10pm by the time they arrived at Imperial Dragon Mountain. Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen entered the vi under Butler Cais lead. The three of them walked on the wide asphalt road and saw a slender woman standing under thewn coffee umbre at the pool. That woman was wearing a dark blue silk dress with shoulder-length hair. From the back, she didnt look like Song Ci or the childrens butler, Dong Yang (Yan Qingxiu). Han Wangwang asked Butler Cai, Who is that at the coffee table? Butler Cai replied, An important guest from Junyang City. Her name is Ji Qing and she is a hypnotist. Han Wangwang knew that the Ji Family in Yang City was a famous medical expert. Their status was slightly higher than the Long Family in Wangdong City. The Long Family specialized in Traditional Chinese Medicine, while the Ji Family specialized in Western Medicine. Their family members were all the No.1 in many medical fields in the country. Seeing that Jiang Zhen didnt know much about the Ji Family, Han Wangwang roughly exined the situation of the Ji Family to Jiang Zhen. Knowing that Ji Qing was actually so powerful, Jiang Zhen was both impressed and puzzled. Why did Mr. Han invite this hypnotist over? The three of them walked to the coffee table. Song Ci was chatting with Ji Qing. Seeing that Jiang Zhen had arrived, Song Ci introduced him to them. Come, Wangwang, Mr. Jiang, lets get to know each other. Two young men stood beside Han Zhan and Song Ci and heard Song Ci say, Doctor Ji, this is Han Xi, my husbands niece. This is Mr. Jiang. Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen greeted Ji Qing. Before she could ask why Ji Qing was here, she heard Ji Qing say, Ive long heard that the Imperial Dragon Vis design is exquisite. I have to take a good look then. When I go back, I can show off to my Mr. Qiao. Mr. Jiang, you guys chat. Alright, Butler Cai, apany Doctor Ji around. Okay. Butler Cai led Ji Qing to the vi garden. Song Ci asked Han Wangwang, You two happened to be together when your little uncle called? Jiang Zhen answered, I ate at her ce. Hearing this, Han Zhan frowned and asked, Just dinner? He looked at the two young men suspiciously and said bluntly, What does it look like to live together without getting married? It was rare for Song Ci to agree with Han Zhans view. You have to avoid arousing suspicion. Both unmarried men and women have to take note of their image. Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen listened obediently and didnt dare to retort. Han Wangwang looked honest, but she kept muttering in her heart: Little Uncle and Little Aunt are so strict. In the future, when Han Miao and Han Jun fall in love, I wonder how strict they will be. Chapter 416: Taking the Initiative to Counterattack: Letter Threat

      Chapter 416: Taking the Initiative to Counterattack: Letter Threat

      Song Ci had no right to educate Han Wangwang about cohabitation. After all, she had risked her innocence and reputation to get close to Han Zhan back then. But at that time, she was burdened with hatred and every step was difficult. She chose to seduce Han Zhan because she had no choice. But Han Wangwang was different. She was the daughter of the Han Family. Not only was her background clean, she was also outstanding. She was a princess wearing a crown sitting in the pce. She could choose all the outstanding young men in the world. Moreover, Jiang Zhen was a shrewd person. Ordinary people couldnt see through him at all. Song Ci was worried about the two of them cohabiting before marriage. Song Ci hoped that Han Wangwang would be happy. She was afraid that this rtionship would end with a breakup and Han Wangwang would be hurt. Song Ci racked her brains, but it was not convenient for her to tell Han Wangwang in public. She suppressed herints and nodded at Jiang Zhen with a smile, inviting him to sit down. Mr. Jiang, please sit. Okay. Jiang Zhen sat down and so did Han Wangwang. Han Wangwangs butt was just leaning against the chair when she heard Han Zhan say, Miaomiao and Junjun kept telling me a few days ago that the bedtime story their elder sister told is very interesting. She said that the next time youe, she will still have to listen to your story. Han Wangwang was stunned at first, before realizing that Han Zhan was talking to her. Han Wangwang looked at Han Zhan and said in confusion, Really? Mmm. Lets go. Ill bring you to see them. Han Zhan pushed back his chair and stood up. Han Wangwang also stood up. As she got up, she thought in bewilderment, When did I tell Miaomiao and Junjun bedtime stories? Han Wangwang followed behind Han Zhan. The two of them walked towards Han Juns room. Halfway through, Han Zhan suddenly stopped. He turned slightly and looked at Han Wangwang high up in the air. He said, They should be sleeping now. Go to the gaming room and y games yourself. After saying this, Han Zhan left Han Wangwang and returned to the room to take a shower alone. Han Wangwang stood under the storm corridor and blinked. She realized that her little uncle was not bringing her to tell a story to her two sisters at all. He was sending her away! A bunch of bad guys didnt even bring me along to y! Han Wangwang turned and looked at the coffee table. She saw the helper bending over to deliver tea to Song Ci and the rest. She thought for a moment and went to the gaming room alone. The helper ced the coffee in the middle of the table. After she left, Song Ci handed the ck coffee to Jiang Zhen and said, I remember you like ck coffee. Madam, you still remember? Jiang Zhen picked up the coffee and tasted it before saying, Not bad, its just slightly hot. You have to be patient when drinking coffee, Song Ci said. There are many guests who havee to my house, but only you never eat sweet food. You dont even add sugar to your coffee. Song Ci threw a piece of ice candy into the lemon water. Through the transparent ss, she observed the ripples caused by the ice candy entering the lemon water. She suddenly smiled and said, Its not bad to eat something sweet. Jiang Zhen instinctively said, If you eat too much sweetness, you will forget the bitterness. But Song Ci said, Our Wangwang is very sweet. Shes a happy fruit. Hearing this, Jiang Zhens heart skipped a beat. He suddenly looked up at Song Ci, only to see that she had already picked up the lemon water and was sucking on the soft white straw. Her eyes were fixed on the sparkling pool under the light, as if the person who had spoken just now was not her. Jiang Zhen lowered his head in thought for a moment. He suddenly picked up a small clip, took a square of sugar from the square te, and ced it in the ck coffee. He stirred it silently with the spoon for a minute, before picking up the coffee and tasting it. Song Ci put down the lemon water neither lightly nor heavily. How does it taste? Jiang Zhen frowned slightly and said honestly, Its slightly astringent, but it tastes very good for some reason. I cant help but want to take a second sip. Just like Han Wangwang, he would never let go if se caught it. Song Ci nodded and said meaningfully, Who wouldnt love something sweet? Its precisely because its sweet that everyone loves it. Jiang Zhen understood what Song Ci meant. Song Ci was warning him that a girl with a family background like Han Wangwang, who was outstanding herself, was like the exquisite, small, but expensive western snack in a five-star hotel. Beautiful, pretty, and luxurious, but countless people were willing to spend their money to buy her. Han Wangwang had never belonged to Jiang Zhen alone. If Jiang Zhen didnt cherish her, countless outstanding boys would want to pursue her. Song Ci was advising Jiang Zhen to either give up on Han Wangwang or cherish her with his life. Jiang Zhen picked up the spoon and stirred it in the cup for a moment. He suddenly asked, Madam, did Shunchen send a message? Han Junjun had just advised Han Wangwang to break up with him, but Song Ci started to beat him up secretly. There was obviously a problem. Song Ci smiled and said, My elder brother and sister-inw are both very smart people. You have always been very good to Wangwang. All these years, Wangwang has been nagging at them about your name every time shees home. Now that the truth about your male body has been exposed, how can they not know? Jiang Zhen instantly became nervous. He shifted uneasily in his chair and asked calmly, Then whats their attitude? Jiang Zhen was actually very worried. After asking that question, he started licking his lips. Song Ci didnt want to be the stick that hit the mandarin duck. She looked at Jiang Zhen sympathetically and said, In half a month, it will be my paternal uncles 71th birthday. The Han Family is preparing to hold a birthday party for him. If this news spreads, even without a birthday invitation, countless old friends will bring their grandchildren to celebrate my paternal uncles birthday. With that, Song Ci raised her brows and nced at Jiang Zhen. Seeing that Jiang Zhen instantly frowned, she knew that Jiang Zhen had guessed Han Yueyun and the rests intentions. Thats right. Uncle and Big Brother intend to choose a few outstanding juniors to let them develop a rtionship with Wangwang. Jiang Zhen, my uncle and Big Brother are not your grandfather. They wont easily marry their precious daughter to a young man with a messy family background. Ive already informed you. As for what to do, its up to you. Actually, Lin Jiaoe had warned Song Ci not to reveal this matter, especially not to Jiang Zhen. But paper couldnt cover fire. Jiang Zhen would find out sooner orter. Song Ci could tell how much Han Wangwang cared about Jiang Zhen. She hoped that Han Wangwang would lead a good life in the future, but she was also afraid that Han Wangwang would miss out on the love of her life because of this, so she made the decision to reveal this to Jiang Zhen. As for what Jiang Zhen would do, Song Ci couldnt control him. Thank you for telling me everything, Madam. Jiang Zhen also guessed that Song Ci had taken the liberty to inform him. He was not so ignorant and said solemnly, I will remember Madams kindness. Song Ci waved her hand and sighed. I dont need you to remember my kindness. I just hope that when the two of you really get together in the future, you can treat Wangwang well. Song Ci was also a mother. At the thought that her daughter would also grow up and would also face the stage of marriage in the future, she hoped that her future son-inw would know his daughter well. Jiang Zhen was thinking about what Han Zhan had said on the phone just now. Noticing that Song Ci looked slightly weak and recalling the existence of that Doctor Ji previously, Jiang Zhen asked Song Ci with concern, Previously, Mr. Han told me that Madam recalled some details. Madam looks slightly tired. Was it because of those things that injured her mind? Hearing this, Song Cis expression instantly becameplicated. She thought of the scenes she saw in her dream and her heart ached. Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen nodded. Song Ci tightened her grip on the ss uneasily. She bit her red lips, leaving a mark. Only then did she say uneasily, That night, Jiang Guchuan stole my cell phone. He purposely used my cell phone to send a message to Li Feng and lured Li Feng and the rest to your sisters room... Hearing this, Jiang Zhen suddenly shook his hands! That hot ck coffee stained the back of Jiang Zhens hand and even burned his skin slightly. But Jiang Zhen didnt care about the wound on the back of his hand. He looked at Song Ci without blinking and asked in shock, What... did you say? Jiang Zhen didnt want to believe it. He had indeed suspected Jiang Guchuan before, but after all sorts of probing, Jiang Guchuan was kicked out of the suspect list. Later on, when he realized that Jiang Guchuan and he were half-brothers, Jiang Zhen secretly rejoiced that Jiang Guchuan was not involved in that matter. But now, Song Ci was telling him that Jiang Guchuan was the real mastermind behind the scenes! He was the devil who didnt touch Jiang Bi but opened the door to lure the beast into the house! How could Jiang Zhen ept this! Song Ci knew that Jiang Zhen had suffered a blow and couldnt ept this news for a while. She lowered her head and stared at her bulging stomach in a daze. Watching from the side until the tragedy on the cruise ship happened, Song Ci couldnt sleep peacefully these few nights. Today, under Ji Qings hypnosis, Song Ci told the truth of the dream one by one. When she woke up and heard the truth of the dream, she covered her face and cried bitterly. She was already so upset as a bystander, let alone Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was still in a daze, his mind in a mess. Vaguely, Jiang Zhen heard Song Cis charming voice say gently, Three days ago, on a night three days ago, I was trapped in the past eight years ago because my soul left my body. I was forcefully woken up by my family after they discovered me, but I forgot what happened in my dream. But I felt that that matter was very important, so I specially invited Doctor Ji to hypnotize me and remind me of what I saw and heard that night. Jiang Zhen slowly regained hisposure and rationality. He stared at Song Cis silent and sorrowful face. His lips quivered several times before he asked hoarsely, W-what did you dream of? Song Ci told Jiang Zhen in detail what she saw in her dream. As soon as she finished speaking, she realized that Jiang Zhens palm was bleeding. Song Ci was stunned. Jiang Zhen! Your hand... Song Ci hurriedly pulled Jiang Zhens hand over and turned his clenched fist up. Only then did she realize that Jiang Zhen had dug his nails into his flesh! Song Ci hurriedly shouted to the helpers in the house, Quick, bring some sters! Song Ci said to Jiang Zhen, Rx and let go. Jiang Zhens fist was clenched very tightly. It was so tight that it didnt seem like a human body, but more like a fist carved from steel. It was hard. Jiang Zhens breathing was heavy as he scolded with tears in his eyes, Beast! Truly beast! Song Cis exmation attracted Yan Qingxiu over. Yan Qingxiu hurried over, snatched Jiang Zhens hand from Song Cis hand, and opened it effortlessly. ]Jiang Zhen pulled his hand out of Yan Qingxius grasp. He covered his face with his hands and leaned his elbows on the table. He asked in pain and confusion, Why did he do this... Song Ci couldnt answer his question. Jiang Zhen didnt really want to hear Song Cis answer. He just felt very ufortable and muttered to himself. Could it be that he saw the girl and felt that she looked like our mother and suspected that she was the daughter of the Jiang Family, so he wanted to eliminate herpletely? Is that so? Is that all? Jiang Zhen removed his hands and looked at Song Ci with bloodshot eyes. He asked, Did he kill her just because of that? Is it necessary? Is there a need for that? Perhaps only Jiang Guchuan knew the answer. Song Ci said worriedly, Jiang Zhen, Ill call Wangwang over and let her talk to you for a while. Perhaps only Han Wangwang couldfort Jiang Zhens deranged mood. But Jiang Zhen said, Dont, dont scare her. Ill be fine alone for a moment. Song Ci was worried that Jiang Zhen would take things too hard and make an irreversible mistake. She thought for a moment and said, If you want to calm down, you can only stay in the vi and not go out. She was afraid that Jiang Zhen would kill Jiang Guchuan in the dark, and that would make him lose all his reasons. Song Ci and Yan Qingxiu exchanged nces. Yan Qingxiu nodded and said, Madam, dont worry. I will look after Mr. Jiang. Thank you. Song Ci was very tired and had to go back to her room to lie down. She got up and left. As she walked down the stormy corridor, she couldnt help but look back at Jiang Zhen. He stood alone under the night light. His figure was elongated and cast a dark color on the grass. He was all alone and pitiful. C When Han Wangwang found Jiang Zhen in the gym, Jiang Zhen kicked him and knocked down the punching bag that Han Zhan had used for a year. He fell to the ground and couldnt stand up again. Han Wangwang was so scared that she didnt dare to speak. Jiang Zhen stared at the sandbag on the ground. He suddenly crossed his legs and sat on the sandbag, venting all his hatred and anger. Han Wangwang stood outside the door and silently watched as Jiang Zhen sweated profusely. In the end, he lost all his strength andid on the ground like a toy man. Only then did he take off his shoes and enter. Han Wangwang knelt beside Jiang Zhen and wiped his face with a towel. Jiang Zhen suddenly grabbed her wrist and shouted, Wangwang... Han Wangwang hurriedly replied, Im here. Jiang Zhen turned over and rolled onto Han Wangwangsp. He hugged Han Wangwangs slender waist with both hands and didnt say a word. Han Wangwang picked up the towel and was about to continue wiping his sweat when she saw Jiang Zhens shoulders and entire back tremble. Then a hoarse and despairing cry came from Jiang Zhens throat. He vented all his grievances and forbearance in Han Wangwangs arms. Han Wangwangs eyes also turned red. She secretly wiped her tears and hugged Jiang Zhens head. Stop crying, stop crying. Jiang Zhen hugged Han Wangwang and felt like he was carrying a bundle of sunlight in his arms. Only then would he notpletely fall into the bone-chilling icehouse and lose the motivation to live. Jiang Zhen cried for a long while before sitting up. He snatched the towel away and wiped his tears sheepishly. This time, I intend to take the initiative to attack. Han Wangwang nced at him and asked, What do you need me to do? Tell me and I will help you. Jiang Zhen took off his fist and rubbed Han Wangwangs head. He said, Just work hard and protect yourself. Thinking of what Song Ci had said previously, Jiang Zhen added, You are not allowed to go on blind dates with any boy. You are mine. Han Wangwang was stunned for two seconds before nodding in confusion. Dont worry, I will never go on a blind date. After you settle this matter, I will bring you back to meet my parents. Okay. C In the summer, the Han Family ate at 7am sharp. Jiang Zhen, Han Zhan, and the rest were sitting in the dining room eating when they heard Butler Cai say, Mr. Yan is back. Everyone looked up at the cobblestone path outside the restaurant and saw Yan Jiang returning in high spirits. Song Ci raised her brows and said, He seems to be in a very good mood. Han Zhan said, What good news happened? The moment Yan Jiang entered the house, he pulled out the stool beside Song Ci and sat down. As he scooped the porridge himself, he said, Ah Feis flight will arrive at the airport at noon. Will Song Songe with me to fetch her? Song Fei ising back? Song Ci hadnt seen Song Fei for several months and missed her. Lets go together! Hearing Song Feis name, Jiang Zhen asked, Master ising back? Yan Jiang frowned and stared at Jiang Zhen. Master? Seeing Yan Jiangs puzzled expression, it was obvious that he didnt know about Jiang Zhen and Song Feis rtionship. Song Ci tilted her head and said to Yan Jiang, Jiang Zhen was Song Feis disciple before the incident. He was 12 or 13 years old. Yan Jiang supported his cheekbone with his hand and said in a muffled voice, Why didnt I know... He knew that Ah Fei had a very powerful disciple, but he didnt know that that person was Jiang Zhen. It looked like Song Fei still had many secrets to hide from him. Bring me along at noon, alright? Jiang Zhen asked. Han Wangwang asked him, You dont work? Jiang Zhen smiled and asked Han Wangwang, Why should I be the boss? The benefit of being the boss is that I can skip work and dont need to take leave. Han Wangwang was speechless. So infuriating. After breakfast, Jiang Zhen, Han Wangwang, and Han Zhan went down the mountain at the same time. Jiang Zhen first sent Han Wangwang to thepany, then returned to his own office to settle some matters. He sat at the desk and wrote a letter. After he finished writing the letter, he called Mai Yingge over. Mai Yingge was wearing a white halter top with ck and white stripes. She was wearing a halter dress and a pair of white high heels. Standing in front of the desk, she looked even taller than Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen looked up at her and said, Help me send a few letters out. Mai Yingge asked, Cant you use a courier? Im worried about them. Hearing this, Mai Yingge instantly felt that she had been ced in an important position by Jiang Zhen. She clenched her fists and patted her chest vigorously. She said heroically, Leave it to me. This matter will definitely be done properly! Jiang Zhen heard Mai Yingges strange ent and asked her, What television show did you watch again? Mai Yingge said, Lawyer Wei rmended an exciting television drama called Pugilistic World Outcast. Jiang Zhen facepalmed. You can look, but dont imitate. He handed the letters to Mai Yingge and instructed, Find two reliable people to deliver the letters with you. Dont be recognized. Okay. Mai Yingge changed her equipment and rode her motorcycle to deliver the message. At 10.30am, Li Feng boarded his Maybach and appeared at a filming location. Looking at the scene, this should be the filming location of a modern drama. The actress was wearing a white halter dress in summer, but a light pink fur coat over it. Her dyed blonde hair was tied up high, revealing her full forehead and exquisite face. She was a top-grade beauty. Li Feng spoke to the director and chatted with the other main leads for a while before entering the actresss RV. The actress was called Sun Ci. She was 23 years old and had just graduated from the Film Academy. She had signed with Sharp Entertainment and it was not easy for her to seed so quickly. But atst Christmas party, she had worn a ck dress and a fox mask to y the violin. For some reason, she had caught Li Fengs eye and be his girlfriend. In the RV, Sun Ci leaned against Li Fengs chest and said coquettishly, CEO Li, I miss you so much. I was thinking of you when you came to see me. Are we telepathic? Li Feng pulled her out of his chest and said, Sit properly. Sun Ci still wanted to act coquettishly, but seeing that Li Fengs expression was off, she didnt dare to continue acting coquettishly. She sat there obediently, looking even more pitiful. Li Feng stared at her for a moment and suddenly said, You dont look good at all. Sun Ci was slightly stunned. She instinctively said, Then what should I do to look good? Do I look good in a ck dress and a fox mask? Her tone was filled with resentment. Li Feng narrowed his eyes and asked her, What do you know? Sun Ci held the hem of her silk dress, lowered her head, and said softly, Someone, someone told me that CEO Li asked me to be his girlfriend because on Christmas night, my outfit looked very much like... Song Ci. The person who said this was the former champion of Sharp Entertainment, Gu Qinchuan. He had already entered the detention center. Sun Ci looked up at Li Feng. Her exquisite lips, which were smeared with lipstick, were slightly pursed, showing her reluctance on her face. Sun Ci said, I went to search for Song Cis photo and found that her outfit at Wangdong Citys Spring Festival G with Liang Bo two years ago was very simr to mine that night. Li Feng sneered. You guys look alike? He suddenly leaned over and stared at Sun Ci up close. His tone was so cold that ice could fall out of it. He said, You two dont look alike. Not at all. She is a woman that I cant even move with an Artist A contract, while you are just a woman who is anxious to stick to me with just a hook of my finger. What do you look like? Youre not even qualified to carry her shoes! Hearing this, Sun Ci was stunned on the spot, as if a bucket of ice water had been poured over her head. You... Sun Ci felt like she had been greatly insulted and was so angry that her face turned pale. Even through the thickyer of foundation, one could tell that her expression was very ugly. Li Feng nced at her unhappy face coldly and said, The female lead in Director Fangs movie at the end of the year is yours. Director Fang had a huge production at the end of the year. It was a new year movie next year. To be the female lead in Director Fangs movie, Sun Ci would gradually approach the status of a B-list celebrity from a C-list. Sun Cis previously gloomy face instantly brightened. Thinking that Li Feng was trying to please her, Sun Ci thought that Li Feng still cared about her feelings and was overjoyed. She leaned her soft body against Li Fengs shoulder and said softly, CEO Li, I said something wrong just now and made you unhappy. I will be careful when I speak next time. But Li Feng said, There wont be a next time. Sun Ci was slightly stunned. What? She straightened up and stared at Li Fengs handsome but cold face in shock. After guessing the meaning behind Li Fengs actions, Sun Cis heart instantly turned cold. That movie was the breakup fee you gave me? Sun Ci asked unsteadily. Li Feng tidied up his suit and said, Sun Ci, lets break up. Sun Ci instinctively asked, Why? Li Feng said coldly, When you sessfully approached me, you didnt ask why. When you left my side, dont ask why. There was no reason. He just felt bored and wanted to end this rtionship. Li Feng bent over, opened the door of the RV, and ducked out. When the door was opened, many pairs of eyes looked over at the RV from all directions. Seeing that Li Feng hade out so quickly and was dressed neatly without the slightest mess, and without any lipstick marks on his lips, it looked like they didnt do any promiscuous or obscene things inside just now. Sun Ci didnte out with Li Feng. Everyone had different expressions, but they quickly lowered their heads and continued doing their own things. Li Feng greeted the director and arranged a meal politely before leaving the set with Secretary Jiang. Outside, Secretary Jiang was half a step behind Li Feng. She stared at Li Fengs back with mixed feelings. Just now, Secretary Jiang was standing outside the RV and she had also heard what Li Feng and Sun Ci had said in the RV. She was very curious about the Song Ci that Sun Ci had mentioned. Which Song Ci were they talking about? Secretary Jiang thought of that top socialite and instantly shook her head. She thought to herself that Song Ci was already Zeus Corporationsdy boss. There shouldnt be any past history between her and CEO Li. As she was letting her imagination run wild, Secretary Jiang saw Li Feng suddenly stop in his tracks. CEO Li? Secretary Jiang called out in confusion. Li Feng stared at the envelope pressed on his Maybach rainbrush, turned around, and asked Secretary Jiang behind him, Is this the parking spot? Are non-stop tickets so particr nowadays? They even used envelopes. Secretary Jiang instinctively said, This isnt a parking ticket. With that, the driver who went to the toilet returned. CEO Li. The driver saw the envelope under the brush and said in confusion, Who ced this? I didnt have it when I left just now! The driver took down the envelope and flipped it over. When he saw the recipient, his expression instantly became strange. CEO Li. The driver respectfully handed the envelope to Li Feng and said, This is for you. Li Fengs expression darkened. He had decided to visit the set today on a whim. If someone really wanted to send him a letter, they should have sent it to thepany or his bachelor pad. Who is this letter from? Li Feng said to Secretary Jiang and the driver, Get in. Secretary Jiang and the driver were both sitting in front. The back of the car and the drivers seat were separated, so the people in front could not see the actions of the people behind. Li Feng held the letter and pondered for a moment, before opening the envelope. Inside the envelope was a pure white A4 paper folded into a rectangr shape. Li Feng opened the A4 paper and saw a greeting written with a ck fountain pen. [The tracks are cold and hard. The wheels of the train press over me. I am in so much pain. Do you still remember me, Li Feng? SR.] Li Fengs hand that was holding the letter suddenly trembled slightly. Even his hazel eyes were trembling. Li Fengs heartbeat quickened. He hurriedly pressed his fist to his nose and lowered his head slightly. Many images shed across his mind. Li Feng took a deep breath and pretended to be calm as he looked for his cell phone and called someone. At the same time, in Wangdong Banks office building, a person dressed as a secretary also walked into the bank directors office with a stack of letters. President, this is your letter today. I have already sorted out the letter. There is only this one. It is not signed, but it is indicated that you need to check it personally. This letter suddenly appeared in front of my office. I dont know the senders information. Ying Ji was 34 years old this year and was Li Fengs cousin. He was wearing an iron-grey suit and had slightly longer hair. He had a pair of silver-rimmed sses on his fair and gentle face, but his eyes were wise and steady. Ying Ji stared at the letter on the table and pondered for a moment before opening it. He frowned and unfolded the folded A4 paper inside the envelope. The paper waspletely t. Only then did Ying Ji see the contents on the paper clearly. [The wheels of the train kept crushing my body. My corpse was mangled. I heard that you now have both wives and children, live a happy life, and wake up at midnight. Do you still remember the warmth of my tears on the back of your hand? SY.] In the middle of summer, Ying Ji, who was wearing a shirt and suit, actually broke out in cold sweat. After a few minutes of panic, Ying Ji regained his senses and took out his cell phone to make a call. Elsewhere, in New Jiangdong Building. Apanied by Dong Bi, Jiang Guchuan finished touring the research progress of the new drugs. As he spoke, he walked out of the research centers office building. Standing at the main entrance, Jiang Guchuan patted Dong Bis shoulder and said, Now that my father has entered, thepany is surrounded by wolves and tigers. There is also a half-brother outside who is eyeing me covetously. My position is in danger now. Dong Bi, whether I can stand firm in this turbulence will depend on your progress. Dong Bi felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. He said, How can it be so soon? Even if my medicine is sessfully developed, we still need to conduct long-term experiments. We need to figure out the side effects and ensure that the medicine is qualified before we can put it on the market. Its okay, theres no hurry. Dong Bi saw that the sky was dark again, as if it was about to rain. He urged Jiang Guchuan to leave early. Go back quickly. It will be dangerous to drive when the rain gets heavier. Okay. Jiang Guchuan got into the car and instructed the driver to drive. The driver turned and handed him a letter. Just now, a mailman gave me a letter. He said it was for you. For me? Jiang Guchuan felt strange. Why was the letter sent to the research institute? Jiang Guchuan sniffed the envelope and shook it. After confirming that it was really paper and not poison or snake bugs, he opened the envelope. The driver couldnt help thinking of a legend when he saw how cautious Jiang Guchuan was. Legend had it that Old Jiang never drank unopened water outside. He brought mineral water everywhere and was rather cautious. Jiang Weimin had used facts to prove that the more cautious a person was, the more guilty they would be. Looking at Little Jiangs reaction, could it be that he also had a guilty conscience? The driver observed Jiang Guchuans reaction through the rearview mirror. Jiang Guchuan opened that letter and seemed to have seen something. His handsome face suddenly turned pale, as if he had seen a ghost in broad daylight, or a malicious ghost. The driver was confused. What was in that letter? The driver didnt dare to look anymore, afraid that he would lose his job if Jiang Guchuan found out. Jiang Guchuan folded the piece of paper again and stuffed it into the envelope with trembling hands. The car drove onto a long bridge. Jiang Guchuan stared at the steel cable by the bridge, his heart trembling. The contents of that piece of paper were too frightening. It wrote: [Four sses of hard liquor, a secret room, four venomous snakes, one vengeful spirit, and a demon hidden in the dark.] Hello, demon.] Chapter 417: The Ingrate Who Steals Research Results

      Chapter 417: The Ingrate Who Steals Research Results

      On the way back to the office, Jiang Guchuan was feeling uneasy the entire time. The car stopped below thepany building. The driver saw that Jiang Guchuan was staring out the window in a daze and didnt dare to make a sound to disturb him. Jiang Guchuan was actually very difficult to get along with. When he was focused on thinking, the driver didnt dare to disturb him. In the end, the ringtone interrupted Jiang Guchuans thoughts. That cell phone ringtone sounded like it wasing from hell, scaring Jiang Guchuan so much that he shuddered. He snapped out of his trance and looked out the window. He noticed that the car had already stopped at the underground garage and couldnt help feeling slightly shocked. Were here? he asked the driver. The driver nodded and reminded Jiang Guchuan, Weve been here for a while, CEO Jiang. Jiang Guchuan took out his cell phone from his pocket. Jiang Guchuan habitually pressed the side of the screen against his thigh. When his cell phone was taken out, his back was facing Jiang Guchuan. As he thought about the identity of the caller, he flipped the phone over. Jiang Guchuan was somewhat shocked to see that the caller was Li Feng. At work, Li Feng usually wouldnt call him. They usually spoke during break. Why did Li Feng call me at this time? Jiang Guchuan answered the call thoughtfully. Ah Feng. iang Guchuan had just called out to Ah Feng when he heard Li Fengs enraged voice. Are you pretending! Jiang Guchuan! At this moment, his good brother had be his enemy. Hearing Li Fengs furious tone, Jiang Guchuans heart tightened. What are you talking about? His voice was filled with nervousness as he asked, Did something happen? Hearing Jiang Guchuans question, Li Feng wondered if Jiang Guchuan really didnt know or was pretending not to know. For a moment, Jiang Guchuan couldnt hear Li Fengs reply. Ah Feng? Jiang Guchuan called out again. Only then did Li Feng untie his tie and say in a low voice, Did you send that letter to me? There were only five people who knew about that incident. An Xu had long been killed by Young Master Mo, and Gu Qinchuan was still locked up in the police station. He couldnt even protect himself. Ying Ji was Li Fengs cousin and they had always been close. Ying Ji didnt pay attention to this sudden incident, so it wasnt unreasonable for Li Feng to suspect Jiang Guchuan at the first moment. Jiang Guchuans expression turned ugly when he heard Li Fengs words. He instinctively picked up the letter beside his thigh and crumpled it. Jiang Guchuan pretended not to know anything and asked curiously, What letter? I didnt write to you. Its not like I dont have your number. Hearing Jiang Guchuans calm reply, Li Feng instinctively frowned. Could it be that the letter was not written by Jiang Guchuan? Who could it be? What letter is it? Could it be that at this time of year, there is still a pure youngdy who has a crush on the overbearing CEO and secretly wrote a letter to confess to you? After Jiang Guchuan finished speaking, he even chuckled softly. But he tightened his grip on the letter in his hand. Hearing this, Li Feng finally confirmed that Jiang Guchuan was not the person who wrote the letter. He rxed his posture slightly and asked Jiang Guchuan, Is there anyone there? Jiang Guchuan suddenly looked up at the driver in front and said, Old De, get off first. The driver quickly slipped away and tried to distance himself from this troublesome ce. Hearing that Jiang Guchuan had sent his driver away, Li Feng picked up the piece of paper on the table again and told Jiang Guchuan, Gu Chuan, I received a threatening letter. It said: The tracks are cold and hard. The wheels of the train pressed against my body. It hurts. Do you still remember me, Li Feng? Li Feng put down the paper, pinched his temples with his fingers, and said in an unpredictable tone, The signature is SR. It was also SR. Jiang Guchuan stared at the signature on his letter. SR. Jiang Guchuan asked carefully, Is it Su Run? Shes already dead. The image of that young girl shed across Li Fengs mind. His eyelids quivered slightly, but he closed his eyes and hid the horror in them. When he opened his eyes again, Li Feng had already regained hisposure. The dead wont be resurrected. Someone is taking revenge for Su Run. Li Feng must be ying tricks in the dark. Li Feng already had a candidate in mind. He told Jiang Guchuan, Does your brother Jiang Zhen know something? Jiang Guchuan and Li Feng thought the same thing. He said honestly, I dont know anything about Jiang Zhen. All these years, he didnt even know that Jiang Zhen was a man, so how could he know anything else about Jiang Zhen? Li Feng believed that Jiang Guchuan really didnt understand that brother. Do you still remember five years ago when Jiang Zhen just returned? Your Jiang Family held a homing party for him. At that time, I saw Jiang Zhen at the party and felt that he looked a little like that Su Run. At this point, Li Fengs expression became unfathomable. He asked Jiang Guchuan, Guchuan, do you think that Su Run is... Jiang Guchuans throat tightened as he asked hoarsely, What is it? Li Feng said, Could she be the daughter of the Jiang family who led a wandering life? I mean the real Jiang Bi. Once this thought surfaced, Li Feng couldnt extinguish it. Instinct told Li Feng that Su Run was most likely Jiang Bi! As for Jiang Zhen, he most likely knew the truth behind Su Runs death. He pretended to be mysterious and did this to avenge that girl! They were very close. Jiang Guchuan sneered. It cant be that coincidental... Dont you think so? Su Run is Professor Sus adopted child. She happens to look simr to Jiang Zhen. She might really be Jiang Bi. Guchuan, Jiang Zhen is avenging his sister! The fact that he sent the letter to me means that he has already investigated the truth behind Su Runs death and even found out who hurt Su Run! Thinking of this possibility, Li Feng felt a chill down his spine. If Jiang Zhen really found out the truth and knew that the four of them had murdered Su Run together, knowing that his uncle had abused his power to protect him, the Li Family would be finished! Who exactly exposed Su Runs incident? Realizing that Jiang Zhen was taking revenge on them, Li Feng didnt forget to drag Jiang Guchuan down with him. Jiang Guchuan, even though you didnt invade that girl with us, you witnessed what happened. You even gave us a n to kill Su Run. So, you and us are aplices. Hearing this, Jiang Guchuan frowned and his expression turned cold and vicious. Ah Feng, what are you trying to say? Although his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, his tone did not sound displeased at all. Li Feng warned him. You must keep this a secret for us! If I am arrested, the first person I will confess about is you. You should understand what to do. A good brother should drink wine and eat meat together, and go to jail together. Jiang Guchuan closed his eyes to hide the anger in them. He closed his eyes andforted Li Feng. Dont worry, Ah Feng. I know what to do. Mmm. After Li Feng hung up, Jiang Guchuan immediately threw his cell phone at the windshield of the car. He used all his strength to smash the windshield! How dare he threaten me! Everyone dared to threaten me! Jiang Guchuan took a few deep breaths before bending over to pick up his cell phone. He kicked the car door open and alighted. Returning to his office, he closed the door and immediately took out a lighter to burn the letter clean. After burning the letter, he poured himself a ss of champagne,id down in his office chair, closed his eyes, calmed down, and sorted out all the possibilities behind this matter. Could Li Fengs suspicions be true? Is that girl Su Run really Jiang Bi? If Su Run was really Jiang Bi, then Jiang Zhen was definitely hiding behind the scenes. Although Jiang Guchuan was surprised that Jiang Zhen could find out about the existence of Li Feng and the other three, he could ept it. After all, the four of them hadmitted a crime of viting Su Run. Even if Su Run was dead, there would still be some traces left on her body as evidence. But he was a bystander the entire time. Even if he hinted that Li Feng and the rest had murdered Su Run, only Li Feng and the other three knew about this. How did Jiang Zhen know? Could there really be a ghost? You couldnt think of ghosts. Just thinking of them made you shiver. Jiang Guchuan originally didnt believe that there were ghosts in this world, but a few years ago, he encountered a ghost wall in the lift and felt slightly fearful and respectful towards this thing. Could it really be Su Runs ghost? Jiang Guchuan hurriedly took a sip of wine, hinting to himself that this was impossible. Jiang Guchuan thought of something and suddenly stood up. He put down his ss, picked up his cell phone on the table, and called Li Feng again. The call didnt go through because Li Feng was on the phone, probably talking to Ying Ji. Jiang Guchuan waited patiently for a moment before making another call. This time, the call went through. Jiang Guchuan picked up the call and asked in surprise, Guchuan? Why are you calling again? Jiang Guchuan said, Ah Feng, I thought of a possibility. Mmm? Li Feng asked him, What do you mean? Jiang Guchuan said, If Jiang Zhen really came to avenge Su Run, then how did he know the truth behind Su Runs unjust death? Only a few of us know about that. An Xu is dead and Qin Chuan is still in the detention center. You, Big Brother Ying, and I wont be foolish enough to leak this news, and your uncle definitely wont do such a self-destructive thing. But we neglected someone. Jiang Guchuan paused mysteriously. With his guidance, Li Feng was instantly enlightened and thought of that person. Youre saying that the forensic doctor who performed the autopsy for Su Run? Yes, of all the people who participated in Su Runs case, that forensic doctor was the most uncontroble. Jiang Guchuan said, Only she is the most suspicious and uncontroble, right? Got it. Li Feng hurriedly said and hung up. C After Jiang Zhen handed the letter to Mai Yingge, he heard Mai Kun talk about the new product design concept for more than an hour. When it was 11pm, Jiang Zhen finally reached out and stopped Mai Kuns narration. Alright, I understand. This is a very good design. I think very highly of you. Receiving Jiang Zhens affirmation, Mai Kun seemed to be on steroids. I knew you would appreciate my new design. You are my Bole. If not for you being a straight man, I would have wanted to marry you. Hearing this terrifying statement, Jiang Zhen hurriedly stood up and said, Stop, stop. If you continue, we will have an affair. Mai Kun posed seductively and winked at Jiang Zhen. Of course. The third leg. Jiang Zhen red at him. Mai Kun stopped smiling and asked him, Is there something urgent? I saw that you were looking at your cell phone. Nodding, Jiang Zhen went behind his desk to get his car keys and cell phone. He lowered his head and said, My master ising back from America today. I am going to fetch her. God, are you talking about God F? Mai Kun leaned closer to Jiang Zhen, winked, and said softly, Our vice-president? Only Mai Kun knew what the F in the name of F International Smart Technology Company meant. Jiang Zhen nodded with a smile. Can you bring me along? Mai Kun couldnt wait to meet the vice-president, the legendary top three hacker, God F. No, Teacher just came back and shes busy making love to her man. What are you going to see? Be a light bulb? Jiang Zhen took the keys and ran to the underground garage. By the time he drove to the airport, Yan Jiang and Song Ci had already arrived. Yan Jiang was carrying a bouquet of flowers and wearing a mask that covered most of his face. Even so, he was still eye-catching as he stood there. Jiang Zhen saw Yan Jiang at a nce. He hurried over to Song Ci and the rest. Seeing that his master had not alighted, he said, I nearly thought I was going to bete. Song Ci told him, The ne was dyed. Jiang Zhen stared at the bouquet of roses in Yan Jiangs hand and suddenly realized that he had never sent flowers to Han Wangwang. Jiang Zhen hurriedly opened a flower delivery software in a certain city and chose a bouquet of 520 roses for Han Wangwang. Song Ci watched Jiang Zhens actions and couldnt helpughing. The three of them chatted for a while before the ne finally arrived at the airport safely. Song Fei walked out with a group of tourists. Song Fei was dressed very valiantly. She was wearing a tight white t-shirt that revealed the sexy and healthy vest line on her abdomen. She was also wearing a pair of ck wide-legged casual pants and a pair of white shoes, making her legs look long and handsome. Song Ci almost didnt recognize her when she walked out of the passage with a luggage bag. Song Fei had changed her princess haircut and her fringe covered her forehead. She looked very different. Only when Song Fei pulled her luggage closer and stood two meters away did Song Ci recognize her. Song Ci walked up and hugged Song Fei. Her abdomen was bulging and she was slightly hunched as she hugged Song Fei. Song Fei released her luggage and hugged Song Ci. Youre finally back. If you didnte back, your little nephew would have been born. Song Ciined that Song Fei had been gone for four months. Song Fei already knew that Song Cis second child was a boy. She touched Song Cis stomach and said, Our child is also a boy. Song Fei stared at Song Cis stomach, slightly envious. Song Fei liked children and wanted to experience the process of giving birth, but her uterus was too thin to give birth. Song Ci saw that Song Fei was staring at her stomach with a regretful expression and guessed what she was thinking. She didnt know how tofort her, so she released Song Fei and turned to Yan Jiang. Brother Jiang, Ill return Song Fei to you. Only then did Song Fei put away her lonely expression and look up at Yan Jiang. They had been separated for more than a month. Although they had video calls every day, video meetings were still different from real people. Song Fei took the initiative to hug Yan Jiang and whispered into his ear, I miss you so much. Hearing this, Yan Jiang was overjoyed. He took off his mask on the spot and kissed Song Fei wildly. Song Ci and Jiang Zhen silently turned their heads away, not daring to look at this torturous scene. Yan Jiang had taken off his mask and was kissing Song Fei openly at the airport. It was inevitable that people would recognize him. Some people recognized Yan Jiang and stopped to look at the couple curiously. Seeing that more and more people were noticing them, Jiang Zhen reminded Yan Jiang, Mr. Yan, Master, lets go out first. Someone already recognized Mr. Yan. Hearing this, Yan Jiang released Song Fei and held her hand as they walked out of the airport. Song Ci and Yan Jiang arrived in the same car. Jiang Zhens car was parked beside them. The four of them stood beside the car. Song Fei said to Song Ci and the rest, Get in the car first. I have something to say to Jiang Zhen. Mmm. Okay. Yan Jiang and Song Ci got into the car. He lowered the window and stared at the master-disciple duo standing behind Jiang Zhens car. He said in a puzzled manner, What do they have to say? Yan Jiangs tone sounded sour. Song Ci smiled and patted Yan Jiangs shoulder. Are you the God of Jealousy? They are just master and disciple. They dont have any ambiguous rtionship. Yan Jiang pouted and muttered. He just got off the ne and didnt talk to me nicely. Instead, he went to talk to another man. She even said that she only loves me and dotes on me. Heh... Song Ci was speechless. Indeed, when men were jealous, they were all retarded. Song Fei leaned against the back of Jiang Zhens Maserati car. She said, Thest time you called, you said that you wanted me to take on a responsibility at thepany. I thought about it and decided not to. Im used to hiding behind myputer and controlling everything. Im not used to you asking me to work at thepany. Moreover, thepany was founded by you alone. It belongs to you. Jiang Zhen replied firmly, But thepanys funds are all yours. Master, without you, there wont be F International. I named thepany F International because I want to constantly remind myself that I dont forget the person who dug the well when I drink water. I want to remember how good Master treated me. Song Fei waved her hand and said, Theres no need. Youre my only disciple. Its only right that I treat you well. Song Fei thought of something and said, Oh yes, you mentioned Dong Bi to me yesterday. Jiang Zhen hurriedly nodded. Yes, he is the leader of the R & D Department of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. He is a very talented person. Lung Lick was developed by Dong Bi. I thought that since youre a virus specialist, you might have heard of Dong Bi, so I mentioned him to you. ]My teacher, Fu Hanshen, once said that Lung Lick is a very good medicine for lung cancer. Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals priced this medicine below 100 yuan. Its a rare conscience enterprise. But... Song Fei thought of something and frowned slightly. Seeing this, Jiang Zhen asked, But what? Im not sure about this yet. Wait for me to call my teacher and ask him in detail. Ill look for you again tonight. Ill get going first. See you tonight. Song Fei patted Jiang Zhens arm and got into the car. Jiang Zhen stood rooted to the ground and pondered for a moment before driving back to the city. In the car, Yan Jiang ced the roses in Song Feis arms. He said, I personally went to the rose garden to pick them this morning. Smell them. Do they have the scent of my love? Song Fei sniffed and said, I smell feces. Song Ci was speechless. Yan Jiang corrected Song Fei with a dark expression. Rose fertilizer. Song Fei also smiled and hugged the bouquet of roses tightly. When they arrived at the manor, Song Fei carried the bouquet out of the car. Han Miao and Han Jun had their eyes on the roses in her arms. Han Miao asked sweetly, Aunt, can I have roses? Song Fei was charmed by Han Miaos soft voice and hurriedly gave Han Miao a beautiful rose. Han Miao tugged at Han Juns arm and said, Quickly call me. If you do, there will be roses. Han Jun called out coolly, Aunt. There was no second word. Song Fei was speechless. Song Fei stared at the little girl who was even cooler than her. She still drew a rose and gave it to Han Jun. The girls deceived the rose and ran away with the duck. Song Fei stared at the fat little duck and asked Song Ci in confusion, Why did you raise a goose for them? Dont all rich people have dogs or cats? If they were from a more wealthy family, they might as well raise tigers and lions. It was the first time she saw someone raising ducks. Song Ci said, If we do, we can have duck eggs. Song Feis lips twitched. Ive never seen someone manage their household like that. After lunch at Song Cis house, Song Fei and Yan Jiang returned to their own house in the afternoon. Yan Jiang had already gotten someone to clean the house in the morning, so when Song Fei returned home, the house was spotless. She saw a big package in the living room and asked Yan Jiang, What did you buy? When Yan Jiang saw the package, he turned and went to the cupboard to get the scissors. He returned with the scissors and said to Song Fei, Its the crib I bought for the child. Is that so? The two of them opened the package together and realized that the crib needed to be manually installed. Yan Jiang said, Ill do this. You go and rest. There was a wrench in the crib with an instation tutorial. Yan Jiang sat cross-legged on the ground, opened the instation manual, and studied it. Song Fei was worried about something. She said, You install it. Ill call my teacher. Teacher Fu? Mmm. As Song Fei made the call, she heard Yan Jiang say, Your mistress retired from battle? Shes back. Fu Hanshens wife, Shen Zhiyi, was a war correspondent. She was old and had finally retired to China. Song Fei said, I saw her post on her social media. She seems to be learning belly dancing recently. Not bad. She found something to do for herself. Every year, there were 365 days. Fu Hanshen had been working for 360 days and only answered the call after more than 10 seconds. Realizing that the call was connected, Song Fei called out to the phone, Teacher, before turning back to make a shushing gesture at Yan Jiang. Yan Jiang remained silent. Teacher, what are you busy with? Song Fei walked to the sofa and sat down. She took a pillow and copsed on the sofa like she had no bones. Fu Hanshen said, There are over a hundred cases of unknown viruses in I Nation. The samples have been sent to me and I am researching them. It was really strange to receive a call from Song Fei at this time. Fu Hanshen asked her, Youve returned to the country? Mmm. When will youe over to help me? Fu Hanshen knew that Song Fei had returned to the country and wanted to call her over to be a coolie. Song Fei said, I want to continue resting. Ill go back to work when my child is one year old. Fu Hanshen scolded jokingly, Lazy bones! Actually, Song Fei was not really resting. When she was in New York, she had been learning from Dr. Zhuang Long. It was another form of deeper study. Why are you calling? Fu Hanshen was busy with work and just wanted to hang up. Only then did Song Fei get down to business. Teacher, do you still remember? You told mest year that you had an old friend who spent his entire life researching lung cancer drugs. Hearing this, Fu Hanshen frowned and thought for a moment before saying, Professor Su Yudi? Yes, its Professor Su. Song Fei took off her slippers and sat cross-legged on the sofa. She heard Fu Hanshen say, Professor Su has been dead for eight to nine years. I rarely think of him now. Why did you suddenly mention Professor Su? Its like this. I remember you saying that Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Companys newlyunched Lung Lick five years ago is very simr to the medicine that Professor Su developed. I want to know, which aspect does this acquaintance refer to? Fu Hanshen narrowed his eyes. He took off his other glove and walked out of the researchb with his cell phone. Standing in the corridor outside, Fu Hanshen stared out the window and said, Im only telling you the truth because you asked. Teacher, tell me. Fu Hanshen sighed deeply and said, To be honest, Su Yudi and I are from the same sect. He studied at the Capital University and is a student of the same profession as me. We have the same mentor. Back then, Professor Su had agreed with me that he would work at the National Research Institute in the future, but he changed his major for family reasons and went to the Economics Department. Su Yudi sessfully attained the doctorate in economics and went to Nanxing University to teach. After that, he picked up pharmaceutical studies again. He only used five years to get the doctorate in medicine. We have always been good friends and often have phone calls. He told me that his parents passed away because of lung cancer. But the medicine for lung cancer is too expensive. Not to mention that his familys money was exhausted, he had yet to save them. He said that he must develop medicine that can treat lung cancer and benefit more people. After that, Su Yudi taught and studied the antidote for lung cancer at the same time. He studied for nearly 10 years. About the Mid-Autumn Festival in 2013, he came to my house to visit me and chatted with me all night long. He told me about his research insights. He told me that he has already developed the antidote for lung cancer, but because of the side effects of that medicine, it still needs to be improved. Theposition and effect of the antidote he told me about is very simr to the Lung Lick that Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company listed five years ago. So Ive always suspected... Fu Hanshen pressed his forehead and said in a low voice, I suspect that after Professor Su passed away, his research results were stolen. Hearing this, Song Feis eyes instantly turned cold. She told Fu Hanshen, Teacher, you might not know, but the person who developed this medicine, Dong Bi, the head of Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Companys research and development department. This Dong Bi, he... is Professor Sus student. Hearing this, Fu Hanshen instantly became subtle. He said, You think... Song Fei sneered. Professor Su probably acknowledged an ingrate as his student! Fu Hanshen gasped. How shameless! Chapter 418: I Can’t Bear to Hurt You

      Chapter 418: I Cant Bear to Hurt You

      After work, Jiang Zhen drove the car to Hongzheng Law Firm to wait for Han Wangwang. After a while, Han Wangwang walked out with difficulty with a bundle of roses that were even bigger than her. That flower blocked her vision. As she walked, her high heels carefully scouted the path ahead like a penguin, simple and adorable. Jiang Zhen saw this and hurriedly turned off the engine. He quickly alighted and ran over to help Han Wangwang hug the roses. Only then did Han Wangwang manage to shake off her hands. She rubbed her arms andined. What a big bundle of flowers. I almost couldnt carry it. With that, she looked up at Jiang Zhen and saw that half of his body was also blocked by the flowers. She chuckled. Why did you go crazy today? You gave me such a big bundle of roses. Everyone in thew firm is talking about me now. Jiang Zhen carried the flowers and walked towards the car. As he walked, he said to Han Wangwang with his back facing her, I just thought that Ive never sent you flowers before. I thought that since other girls have them, you should have them too. Hearing this, Han Wangwang felt very sweet. Actually, I dont really care about this. Although she said she didnt care, Han Wangwang still felt very happy when she really received the flowers. Jiang Zhen stuffed the flower into the backseat. He looked up and saw that Han Wangwang was already sitting in the passenger seat. He opened the door of the drivers seat and sat in. As he fastened Han Wangwangs seatbelt, he asked her, Are we going to your house or my house? Han Wangwang turned and nced at the roses behind her. Lets go to my house. I want to put the roses in my house. Okay. The two of them carried the roses back to Han Wangwangs bachelor pad. Han Wangwang took out all the vases in the locker immediately. She threw the vases into the bathtub, filled the bathtub with water, and washed the vases with a ss. By the time she washed the vase and walked out, Jiang Zhen was already preparing to stir-fry the vegetables. Hearing themotion, Jiang Zhen turned his head and asked her, Do you eat cucumber scrambled eggs? I am very easy to feed and eat everything. Han Wangwang had been taught since she was young not to be picky about food. She would eat a few mouthfuls of even the most disgusting food. As Jiang Zhen stir-fried the vegetables, she took a selfie around the rose. After taking the photo, she sat cross-legged beside the rose and prepared to post the draft of the proposal on her social media ount to show off. Jiang Zhen finished cooking and took out his cell phone to y. He saw that Han Wangwang had posted on her social media 10 minutes ago [Rose rose, so many roses, such a big rose, such a red rose. I love roses. Image attached, jpg.] Jiang Zhen was speechless. Even a 40-year-old aunties caption was more cultured than this. He ced the dishes on the table and called Han Wangwang over for dinner. Han Wangwang shuffled over to wash her hands and pack her food in her slippers. As they ate, Jiang Zhen asked her, Am I the only one who can see that post on WeChat just now? Han Wangwang was about to reach out with her chopsticks to pick up a piece of bacon when she heard this. She stopped and looked up at Jiang Zhen before saying, No, everyone can see it. Jiang Zhen gave her a meaningful look. He took the initiative to put the most beautiful pieces of bacon into Han Wangwangs bowl and asked, Arent you afraid that your parents will see it? The goal is to let them see. Han Wangwang was warning her parents in advance to let them be mentally prepared. Jiang Zhen pondered for a moment before saying, Mrs. Han told me that your family already knows about your rtionship with me. They... dont really agree with us being together. At this point, Jiang Zhens heart felt heavy. He was in a low mood and his voice sounded muffled. She said that your family is preparing to choose a few outstanding juniors for you to go on blind dates at your grandfathers birthday party. Han Wangwang had never heard of this before as the situation had not been leaked yet. Han Wangwang was shocked to hear this from Jiang Zhen. She thought of how Jiang Zhen hugged her waistst night and asked her not to go on blind dates with other men. Only then did she understand everything. Are you afraid? Han Wangwang asked Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen nodded honestly and said, How can I not be afraid? Your parents treated you very well and wanted you to be happy, while my family is so terrible. I was afraid that you wouldnt be able to withstand the pressure and afraid that you would throw me away just to reassure your parents. Jiang Zhen uneasily poked at the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks. He stared at Han Wangwangs beautiful, fair face, and his eyes darkened slightly. He actually said, I was even thinking if I should just have you. It would be best if I got you pregnant and made your parents helpless against us... Hearing this, Han Wangwang was surprised, but she was not afraid of Jiang Zhen. She asked curiously, Then why didnt you do that? Jiang Zhen lowered his head and remained silent for a moment before saying, I cant bear to. Han Wangwang looked at him quietly. She didnt speak, but her eyes wereplicated. Jiang Zhen lowered his head and said, I like you and naturally want you to be well. I thought that if we really couldnt be together and you could still marry another man in good health, he wouldnt look down on you. I couldnt bear to hurt you. This was Jiang Zhen. Whatever he hated, he had to destroy them. What he loved, he had to think twice before touching. Han Wangwang heard that and suddenly smiled. With your words, even if they drag Zhou Aiguo to me, I wont be moved. Zhou Aiguo was the new president, Zhou Wus son, and currently the most attractive golden bachelor in the country. Hearing this joke, Jiang Zhen was finally relieved. After dinner, Han Wangwang threw all the bowls into the dishwasher, before pulling Jiang Zhen to stand beside the roses. She pointed at those vases and told Jiang Zhen, When they are about to wither, I will open them and put them in the vases. I heard that they can be stored for a few more days. Jiang Zhen stared at the bunch of roses and said sadly, But there are so many roses and your vases cant hold them all. Thats true... Han Wangwang thought for a moment, and her eyes lit up. She said, Lets make rose cream! We cant waste it. With that, Han Wangwang ran to the kitchen to get a basin. Come, help me pick the petals. Lets make rose cream! Jiang Zhen sat on the ground with mixed feelings as he helped Han Wangwang pick the rose petals. As he plucked them, heined. Such a beautiful flower. If you dont feel sorry for it, I will. Han Wangwang said, It came, I hugged it, owned it, and even took photos. Thats all. These words were filled with philosophy and Jiang Zhen couldnt retort. After plucking about a hundred roses, Jiang Zhens cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was his master, Song Fei. He answered the call and turned on the speaker. Master. Han Wangwang stopped and looked down at the cell phone on the ground. She followed Jiang Zhen, Master. Song Fei was shocked to hear Han Wangwangs voice. Realizing that the two of them were together, Song Fei pulled a long face and corrected Han Wangwang sternly. Wangwang, youre not allowed to call me master. You have to call me auntie along with Miaomiao and the rest. Hearing this, Han Wangwang retorted shamelessly, But I will marry Jiang Zhen in the future. If I marry a chicken, I will follow the chicken. If I marry a dog, I will follow it, so I must follow my husband. Song Fei was speechless. Jiang Zhen was shocked by Han Wangwangs husband. He instinctively tightened his grip on the rose branch, and then the flesh on his fingers was pierced by the rose thorn. He instantly gasped in pain. Han Wangwang saw that Jiang Zhens fingers were bleeding and hurriedly got up to look for a band-aid. After Han Wangwang left, Song Fei went straight to the point and told Jiang Zhen, That Dong Bi is very suspicious. I suggest you investigate him carefully. Jiang Zhen had never doubted Dong Bi. When he heard Song Feis words, he was naturally surprised. He licked the blood on his fingers and asked curiously, Whats so suspicious about Dong Bi? After licking the blood clean, Jiang Zhen continued to pick the petals. Song Fei said, Professor Su and my teacher are fellow disciples and close friends. This afternoon, I personally received a piece of information from my teacher. The Lung medicine developed by Dong Bi was developed by Professor Su 10 years ago. Jiang Zhen, I suspect that Dong Bi might have stolen the medicine from Professor Su. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen tightened his grip on the rose again. Han Wangwang walked out of the room with the band-aid. Seeing that Jiang Zhen was still holding the rose, she hurriedly pulled his hand away and scolded him softly, Are you stupid? Jiang Zhen couldnt care less about the wound on his finger. He looked down at the cell phone on the ground and asked Song Fei, Is this true? Professor Su developed the antidote for lung cancer 10 years ago. This is absolutely true. But whether Professor Sus medicine is the same medicine as Lung Lick still needs to be tested. Teacher told me that the reason why Professor Su was unwilling to sell the antidote form he developed back then was that the side effects of that medicine were too big and still needed to be improved. But before the improvement of the medicine waspleted, Professor Su passed away. Jiang Zhen grasped the crux of Song Feis words and hurriedly asked, What side effects does Professor Sus medicine have? Song Fei took a sip of her homemade iced fruit tea and stared at the small pool outside the window. She said softly, Its very likely that the person who takes that medicine will have side effects such as stroke paralysis. The antidote for lung cancer developed by Professor Su was a life-saving medicine for lung cancer patients, but also a poison. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen instantly had an idea. I understand, Master. Thank you very much. No need to thank me. Its nothing. Song Fei had told Jiang Zhen everything she knew. What Jiang Zhen would do was not something Song Fei could control. After hanging up, Jiang Zhen looked at the bundle of roses in a daze. He said, Human nature, why is it so bad? an Wangwang smoothed the creases on the band-aid. She looked up at Jiang Zhens superior jawline and said, Because hes human. He has seven emotions and six desires. Hes greedy and crazy. Jiang Zhen retracted his hand and picked up his cell phone. You can handle the rest yourself. I have work to do. Okay. Han Wangwang sent Jiang Zhen to the lift door and watched as he entered. Before the door closedpletely, she reminded Jiang Zhen again, You have to calm down and not act on impulse. Get the evidence first and speak with the evidence! Jiang Zhen nodded. Okay. Just as Jiang Zhen left, Han Wangwangs cell phone rang. Hearing the ringtone, Han Wangwang guessed the identity of the caller. She returned to the room and picked up the cell phone on the sofa. She saw her mothers name and thought to herself, Im so smart. I guessed correctly again. Han Wangwang answered the call and said anxiously, Mother. Hearing this, Lin Jiaoe suddenly found it difficult to speak. After a moment of silence, Han Wangwang heard her mother say, I saw your social media. Han Wangwang hurriedly nodded and asked her mother, Are the roses very beautiful? Lin Jiaoe had mixed feelings. Han Xi. Hearing her mother call her by her real name, Han Wangwang instantly felt uneasy. She sat on the sofa uneasily, her fingers pinching the edge of the pillow on the sofa uneasily. She asked softly, Whats the matter, Mother? Lin Jiaoe said bluntly, Your father, your grandfather, and I dont think very highly of the boyfriend you are dating now. Although she already knew her familys attitude, Han Wangwang still felt very upset when she heard her mother say that. She felt like a huge rock was pressing on her chest. Han Wangwang didnt ask why. The reason was obvious. Jiang Zhens family background was not good. Father Jiang was heartless and Jiang Zhen was also scheming. His family didnt like children born from such families. Han Wangwang asked Lin Jiaoe, Mother, what kind of man do you want me to find? Lin Jiaoe instinctively said, Of course its an elegant, upright family with a clean background and a reliable family with kind parents. This should also be the inws that every mother hoped to have. Han Wangwang heard that and asked, Its okay even if your daughter doesnt love that familys son, right? Lin Jiaoe instantly fell silent. Han Wangwang could argue with her mother and defend herself, but if her parents were determined to cut off her marriage with Jiang Zhen, there was nothing she could do. There were some things that everyone had a say in. It depended on who gave in first. Han Wangwang told Lin Jiaoe, Mother, I can understand your painstaking efforts and also understand your wish for me to marry a good family. I also understand how good it is for me to marry a normal good family and how good it will be for my future children. But Mother, Ive known him since I was 19 years old and have been on good terms with him since I was 20 years old. I understand his pain and his difficulties. I watched as he endured andid low, investigating the truth step by step to seek justice for his mother. I admit that Jiang Weimin is heartless and unscrupulous. I also admit that Jiang Zhen is a scheming person. But Mother, if a child knows that his mothers death is unjustified but ignores it, can he still be considered a son? Mother, a child spent so much effort to seek justice for his unjustly deceased mother, but this difficult process was defined by everyone as scheming , unpredictable , and untrustworthy . Is this really fair to him? After saying that, Han Wangwang quietly waited for Lin Jiaoes reply. She didnt argue with Lin Jiaoe or argue with her. She just wanted to use the love between mother and son to move Lin Jiaoe. After hearing her words, Lin Jiaoe couldnt retort for a long time. She actually knew in her heart that Jiang Zhens actions were not wrong. Although he was scheming and scrupulous, he didnt kill for money. He just wanted to seek justice for his wronged mother! He chose to hand Jiang Weimin, Zhu Xin, and the rest to the police so that they could ept the punishment of the countrysw. This was already worthy of recognition and appreciation. If this happened to anyone else, Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin might have already died. Lin Jiaoe was speechless. I heard that you guys are nning to choose a few good candidates for me to go on blind dates. Han Wangwang chose to expose this matter in front of everyone and told Lin Jiaoe honestly. She said, No matter how outstanding the people you chose for me are or how good their family background is, I wont give up on Jiang Zhen. Mother, I know Im not a savior or a saint, but I cant abandon him. If I abandon him, he will also abandon himself. This was not Han Wangwang belittling herself. She was sure that she was Jiang Zhens principle of sticking to his bottom line. Lin Jiaoe heaved a long sigh and said, After you settle the matters on your side, bring that child back to meet us. He cant just deceive our daughter without even us meeting her. Hearing this, Han Wangwang was overjoyed. Thank you, Mother! After talking to her mother, Han Wangwang heaved a sigh of relief. She sent Jiang Zhen a message and confessed to him. Then, she threw her cell phone aside and continued picking the rose petals. Before Jiang Zhens car arrived home, he received a message from Han Wangwang. There were many cars on the road and Jiang Zhen didnt dare to split his attention to look at his cell phone, so he didnt look at the message. After parking the car at the underground garage downstairs, Jiang Zhen picked up the cell phone on the passenger seat. He couldnt help smiling when he saw the message from Han Wangwang. This girl. Jiang Zhen replied to Han Wangwangs message before alighting from the car and taking the lift home. He didnt return to the house Jiang Weimin had given him. That house had already been entrusted to the real estate agent and was nning to buy it. Returning to his cold, solitary residence, Jiang Zhen turned on the lights and saw a woman sitting beside the industrial-styled bar counter. Apart from Mai Yingges sexy ck body, she was wearing a milk-like, smooth, pure white negligee. Upon seeing Jiang Zhen push open the door and go home, Mai Yingge put down her cell phone, looked up, and said to him, Sir, you interrupted my date. Jiang Zhen walked behind the bar, grabbed a bottle of whiskey, refilled Mai Yingges ss, and poured himself one. He sat on a high stool behind the bar and asked Mai Yingge, Who are you dating? Mai Yingge touched the pink ruby ne on her neck and smiled sweetly. Lawyer Wei. Jiang Zhen blinked and looked deeply at Mai Yingge. He said to her, Lawyer Wei is a good man. Dont go and provoke him. Mai Yingge coughed lightly and said, Im serious. Ive already thought of a day to marry him and what name to give our child. Jiang Zhen was speechless. Which part of Lawyer Wei caught your eye? Mai Yingge picked up her ck curly hair and twirled it around her fingers. She thought about it and said, In many ways, be it her serious and responsible manner at work or her battle of tongues in court, shes very charming. With that, Mai Yingge looked distressed. She asked Jiang Zhen, Sir, will Lawyer Wei despise me for being ck? You are ck, but you are very beautiful. I think all men wont hate beauties. Jiang Zhen knew Lawyer Wei better. He said, Lawyer Wei has seen all sorts of demons and monsters. He has long skipped the level of judging people by their looks. Mai Yingge was happy. She raised her head and took a sip of wine. She put down the ss hard before asking Jiang Zhen, Sir, what do you want me to do? At the mention of serious matters, Jiang Zhens expression turned serious. I asked you to investigate Dong Bist time. Mai Yingge remembered Dong Bi. She nodded and asked, What happened to Dong Bi? This person is slightly suspicious. I want you to help me investigate something. Go ahead. Mai Yingge listened attentively. Jiang Zhen leaned slightly closer to Mai Yingge and said to her in a low voice, Go and investigate which hospitals in the country have bought the medicine called Lung Lick from Director Jiangs Pharmaceutical Company. Investigate how many lung cancer patients have taken this medicine. Then investigate how many patients who have used this medicine have hemiplegia and stroke after recovering. This Chinese paragraph was rather long. Mai Yingge spent some time thinking it through before understanding what Jiang Zhen meant. Sir, are you suspecting that a medicine like Lung Lick has side effects that cause paralysis? Jiang Zhen nodded. Mai Yingge clenched her fists and punched her chest. Leave it to me! I will investigate it as soon as possible and give you an exnation! Mmm. Mai Yingge carried her bag and left. Jiang Zhen stared at Mai Yingges swaying back view. After thinking for a moment, he picked up his cell phone and sent a message to Wei Xingxing, warning him not to acquiesce to Mai Yingges teasing if he had no feelings for her. He had brought Mai Yingge out of that man-eating kennel. He couldnt let her be bullied. C On this day, Song Ci went to the old mans house to do volunteer work again. Han Zhan went on a work trip and left Long Yu at home to listen to Song Cis orders. In the morning, Song Ci apanied the children for breakfast before carrying her violin to the old mans house. Mother! Han Jun pulled Song Cis dress. Song Ci, who was carrying her violin and about to set off for the Old Folks Home, heard Han Juns voice. She silently stopped in her tracks, looked down at Han Jun, and asked her, Whats the matter, Junjun? Han Jun said, I want to go too. Song Ci was slightly surprised. She squatted down, grabbed Han Juns shoulder, and asked her, Do you know what I am going to do? I am going to do volunteer work. I am going to massage the backs, legs, and feed the elderly. Junjun is still young, so dont go, alright? Han Jun pouted and didnt insist on following, but she was also not very happy. Song Ci couldnt bear it. Thinking that Han Jun rarely took the initiative to make requests, her heart softened and she agreed. Alright then, go change your clothes and go with Mother. Okay! Han Jun went back to change clothes. When she returned, she was still with Han Miao. Yan Qingxiu followed behind the two girls and asked Song Ci, Madam allowed them to follow? Its no big deal to let theme along. The old mans house was also clean. It didnt matter if the children went there asionally. It was just nice to nurture their love and teach them to respect the old and love the young. Yan Qingxiu said, Then Ill follow. Song Ci and Long Yu boarded the same car, while Han Jun and Han Miao sat in the baby seat of the other car. Yan Qingxiu personally drove them off. When they arrived at the old mans house, Song Ci would perform a song for these old people as usual. When she was ying the violin, Han Miao and Han Jun were standing beside her dancing blindly. Whether they danced well or not, the atmosphere was very lively. The director told Song Ci, It has been a long time since our old hospital was so lively. Its great that Madam is willing to bring the children over. The elders seldom saw children. When they saw Han Miao and Han Jun, the twins, these kind and passionate elders all went back to share their precious sweets and good things with Han Miao and the rest. Song Ci looked at the elders and suddenly thought of her grandfather, Han Aoyu. If only her grandfather was still around. Song Ci noticed that the paralyzed Professor Pu was also sitting in a wheelchair and smiling at the two children. She put away her violin, walked over to the old man, and sat down. The left side of Professor Pus body was paralyzed and the right side was still conscious. He raised his right hand and said to Song Ci, Your two daughters are smart and good-looking! Like you! Song Ci couldnt stop smiling. She said, They look like me, but their personalities dont match mine, theyre like their father. Isnt that good? Shes beautiful and stubborn. She wont be bullied in the future. Song Ci hurriedly nodded. As the two of them chatted, they saw three to four young men carrying fruits. Professor Pu told Song Ci, Those are university students who are here for volunteer work. I see. A male university student walked up to Professor Pu and shouted, Professor Pu, how are you feeling today? Professor Pu patted his left leg and smiled. Still a cripple! That student smiled, nodded at Song Ci, and greeted her. Only then did he sit down on a stool beside Song Ci. That student said to Professor Pu, Professor Pu, I came here today for a mission. I recently epted an investigation activity regarding hemiplegia after a patient with lung cancer recovers. Hearing this, Song Ci frowned. That Professor Pu was also a smart person. Hearing this, he narrowed his eyes and asked that university student thoughtfully, Lin Yang, why did you do such an investigation? Lin Yang looked around and confirmed that no one was paying attention to him. Then, he leaned over to Professor Pu and said softly, I heard that someone discovered that many lung cancer patients who used the Lung Lick drug suffered a hemiplegic stroke after treatment. We are now using money to help with the investigation. After the investigation results are submitted, someone needs to do an analysis. Professor Pus eyes shed. Lung Lick? Mmm. The male university student called Lin Yang asked Professor Pu, Professor, you used those medicines when you were treating lung cancer. Do you remember? Can you tell me? I will register all the medicine names. Of course Professor Pu remembered all of them. After all, they were his life-saving medicine. Professor Pu said, Theres a pill for clearing lungs and a Lung Lick... The university student logged in and helped deliver the fruit to the old mans room. Song Cis heart also sank when she saw that Professor Pu stopped talking. Lung Lick can cause a stroke? Who was investigating this matter behind the scenes? Song Ci had been busy at the hospital. Only when the elders had their lunch break did she bring the two sleeping children home. Long Yu saw that Song Ci and Yan Qingxiu had ced the children on the baby seats and tied them up. Only then did he walk up to Song Ci and say sheepishly, Madam, I want to make a trip to the city. Why dont you go back with Miss Dong? Song Ci asked him in amusement, Are you going to meet your girlfriend? Long Yus slightly tanned face actually blushed. He scratched his head and said with a smile, I havent seen her for nearly a week. I really want to meet her. Go ahead, just drive our car. Okay! Long Yu jumped into the car like a monkey and ran away. Song Ci went to Yan Qingxius car, fastened her seatbelt, stared at the shadow of Long Yus car, and smiled. One changes after dating. Yan Qingxiu smiled and said, Love makes one full of vigor. Song Ci thought of something and asked Yan Qingxiu, Has CEO Long been pestering you recently? Hearing this, Yan Qingxius face instantly darkened. He pretended not to hear Song Cis question and said, Madam, sit tight. Were going back! Yan Qingxiu focused on driving and pretended to be deaf. Song Ci suppressed herughter and popped a piece of toffee into her mouth. Only then did she resist the urge to continue teasing him. Long Yu drove to Zhou Siweis dormitory. He went straight upstairs and stood in front of Zhou Siweis dormitory door to knock several times. After a long time, she didnt open the door, so he called Zhou Siwei. Zhou Siwei answered the call. Before she could speak, Long Yu heard music and speech in the background. Weiwei, are you outside? Zhou Siwei sat beside the small fish pond on the third floor of the mall. She stared in the direction of the toilet and answered Long Yu, Are you in my dormitory? Im at Bosch Square. Yang Chong wants to buy something. I have to apany her. Zhou Siweis job during this period was to protect Yang Chong. She would follow Yang Chong wherever he went. Then Ille and look for you. Okay. Zhou Siwei hung up and looked at the time. Then, she stared at the toilet in a daze. It has already been more than 10 minutes, why isnt Yang Chong out yet? Chapter 419: Murder and Dog Fight!

      Chapter 419: Murder and Dog Fight!

      Sensing that something was off, Zhou Siwei didnt hesitate anymore. She kept her cell phone in her pocket and instinctively got up to walk to the toilet. The male and female toilet had a washroom. The male toilet was on the left and the female toilet on the right. It was lunchtime and it was 2: 20pm. There was the sound of someone coughing in the male toilet, but there was no sound of water in the female toilet. Zhou Siwei realized that there was no one else in the female toilet. She picked up the yellow maintenance sign in the corner and blocked it at the door of the female toilet to prevent others from entering and obstructing her work. Before Yang Chong went to the toilet, Zhou Siwei hadmunicated with her to make it convenient for her to enter the second pit. If anything happened, she could urately locate Yang Chongs position. Zhou Siwei stood at the door of the second pit. She stared at the gap under the toilet door and could see a pair of ck sneakers. These werent Yang Chongs legs. When Yang Chong went out today, he was wearing light purple sneakers. In the toilet cubicle, Yang Chong was being held in the arms of a masked man. The mans gloved hands were holding a nylon rope that was tightly wrapped around Yang Chongs slender neck. Yang Chong had even tried to use his legs to kick the toilet door to attract attention. But there was no one else in the toilet at noon! Yang Chongs face was already bruised. The bone in her throat was tightly bound by the rope, tightening bit by bit. She couldnt breathe and her eyes were about to roll back. She realized that she would definitely die today and instantly felt despair. At this moment, there was a bang and someone kicked the toilet door. Hearing themotion, Yang Chongs eyes shone with the light of survival. Yang Chong used all her strength to raise her feet and knocked on the door again, making some noise. But as she was about to die, the strength in her legs was very weak. The masked man realized that Zhou Siwei hade to save her. He used one hand to hold the rope and the other to draw the dagger behind his waist. Zhou Siwei heard themotion behind the door and guessed that Yang Chongs feet might be against the door. She couldnt break through from the front. Zhou Siwei made a prompt decision. She took a step back and jumped up like a cheetah. Her hands sessfully hooked onto the door frame at the top of the toilet cubicle. Zhou Siwei leaned against the frame and kicked the door twice before jumping into the cramped toilet. When shended, that killer took out a dagger and raised it to stab into Yang Chongs chest. Zhou Siwei quickly reached out her left arm to block the knife. The knife that should have stabbed into Yang Chongs heart stabbed into Zhou Siweis arm! Yang Chong was the key certification for Su Runs case. Her existence was very important and nothing must happen to her! Zhou Siwei endured the pain and suddenly lowered her head. She used her head to hit the masked mans head. As she hit, she shouted at Yang Chong who was in her arms, Run! Yang Chong hurriedly pulled the rope around her neck and crawled out from under Zhou Siweis waist. She coughed hard and scrambled towards the toilet door. Seeing that Yang Chong had fled, the masked man reached out his arms and grabbed Zhou Siweis shoulders. He then kicked Zhou Siweis chest and sent her flying. The killer didnt even look at Zhou Siwei before chasing after Yang Chong. Zhou Siwei was mmed into the tile wall of the toilet. Her organs and brain were all vibrating. Shended on the ground and quickly got up. She hugged the killers leg and quickly pulled out the knife behind her waist and stabbed it into the killers calf. The masked killer bent down and picked Zhou Siwei up. He kicked Zhou Siwei away with his other foot and chased after her with a limp. He ran out of the toilet and didnt see Yang Chong. Realizing that this mission would definitely fail, he wanted to escape! Zhou Siwei supported herself against the wall and stood up. She took out the pistol and magazine from her holster and stuffed the magazine into her pistol with her injured left hand. Zhou Siwei chased after the bloodstains on the ground. Seeing that the masked killer was running towards the fire stairs, she immediately raised her gun and shouted, I am a police officer! Stop immediately or I will shoot! Ah! Seeing Zhou Siwei with a gun, the tourists in the corridor of the shopping mall were all stunned. They instantly squatted on the ground with their hands covering their heads in fear. Zhou Siwei ran past them quickly, her arm dripping with blood! The man didnt seem to hear her and entered the fire escape. Zhou Siwei quickly chased after her. When she knocked open the metal door of the fire escape, she realized the danger. She looked up suddenly and saw the masked murderer standing on the corridor leading to the fourth floor, looking down at her. He was also holding a pistol in his hand. It was not a toy gun, but a real one! The muzzle was dark and gave off a cold metallic glow. The two of them looked at each other for a moment and moved at the same time. At that moment, it was all about speed! Bang! Two gunshots sounded at the same time! Zhou Siwei closed her eyes and felt the wind brush past her ear. Then, she heard a bang. The metal door beside her head had been hit by a bullet and sparks were flying! Then, the criminal grunted and released the gun in his hand in pain. Zhou Siwei looked up and stared at the criminal. She saw that his ck T-shirt was dyed even deeper with blood. The man pressed his chest and turned to run. Zhou Siwei ran forward and pulled out the handcuffs behind her waist as she ran. She kicked the masked man from behind. The masked man was already hit by the wall and his intestines were all broken. How long could hest? The masked criminal was kicked down the stairs by Zhou Siwei. Zhou Siwei sat down on the mans back and handcuffed his hands! After doing all this, Zhou Siwei sat down at the mans heels. She picked up the mans gun, hugged the two guns, and panted heavily against the wall. She stared at the bloody hole on her left arm, licked her pale lips, and wiped the cold sweat off her face. Zhou Siweis cell phone rang. She picked it up, but because her head was bleeding and her vision was blurred, she couldnt see the name on the phone clearly. Zhou Siweis vision blurred as she pressed the green answer button. She instinctively said, Brother Long, the left fire escape on the third floor,e look for me... With that, Zhou Siwei leaned against the wall and fainted. Two minutester, Long Yu ran up the fire stairs to the third floor on foot. He saw Zhou Siwei leaning against the wall and fainting, but still hugging the two guns tightly. The police could never throw away their guns. Long Yus heart ached terribly. He hurriedly took out Zhou Siweis cell phone, wiped her bloodied thumb, unlocked her cell phone, and called Lin Jing and the rest to inform them to go to the hospital as soon as possible. After hanging up, Long Yu called the ambnce. Long Yu took the gun from Zhou Siweis arms and ced it behind his waist. His eyes darted between the seriously injured criminal and the slightly less injured Zhou Siwei. In the end, Long Yu carried the criminal up first. This was a criminal that Wei Wei was trying her best to catch. He couldnt let the criminal die. Long Yu carried the criminal and found a shop assistant at a nearby mall. He asked them to get someone to send Zhou Siwei downstairs to wait for the ambnce. Only then did he personally bring the criminal downstairs. They waited downstairs for a few minutes before seeing the ambnce. On the way to the hospital, Long Yu sat in the ambnce where the criminal was, leaving Zhou Siwei and the nurse alone in an ambnce. ... When Lin Jing arrived at the hospital, the doctor was trying his best to save the criminal and Zhou Siwei. This was not the first time Lin Jing saw Long Yu. He knew that Long Yu was Zhou Siweis girlfriend. He patted Long Yus shoulder and asked, How is she? Long Yu was much shorter than Lin Jing. He was actually only 1.68 meters tall, while Zhou Siwei was 1.6 meters tall. Zhou Siwei was still very beautiful and young. Long Yu had always felt that it was his good fortune to be able to find a good girl like Zhou Siwei with his looks. He really doted on Zhou Siwei. How could Long Yu not feel sorry for his baby being injured? Long Yu looked at the blood on his hands and said with a trembling voice, The criminal was shot in the abdomen and his life is unknown. Weiweis arm was pierced and she bled a lot on her head. I dont know the details. Lin Jing patted Long Yus shoulder again and said, Mr. Long, you did the right thing this time. Weiwei is injured and will recover if she recuperates well. But if the murderer dies because of dying treatment, the clues will be broken. Long Yu was once an elite soldier in the team and had worked under Han Zhan for many years. Of course he could tell the situation and knew which was more important. But he still felt terrible. He couldnt help ring at Lin Jing and said, Youre also heartless to give such a dangerous thing to a little girl. Lin Jing smiled ambiguously. He said, That girl is a heroine. She might not be willing to do anything you want her to do. Long Yu knew that what Lin Jing said was true. But seeing Zhou Siwei covered in blood, he was shocked and med Lin Jing for being mean. Thinking of something, Long Yu slipped the two guns out from behind his waist and handed them to Lin Jing. I didnt touch the guns. When Weiwei fainted, she was still hugging the guns tightly. Lin Jing held the gun and cushioned it. He said, She did very well this time. When this case is over, she will be put in an important position. Its not a delusion to get a promotion and a raise in the future. He stared at another gun and realized that it was an imported gun. Long Yu rolled his eyes at Lin Jing. Im going for a smoke. After Long Yu finished smoking a cigarette, he returned and saw that the doctor who treated Zhou Siwei hade out. The doctor was talking to Lin Jing. Long Yu stood behind Lin Jing and listened quietly. He was relieved to know that Zhou Siwei didnt have any fatal injuries. After three hours of resuscitation, that criminal was also saved. After he was pushed back to the ward, Lin Jing sent three to four people to guard him, not allowing him tomit suicide or murder anyone. Zhou Siwei only woke up when it was almost dark. She saw Long Yu and asked, Is the murderer still alive? Long Yu nodded. Zhou Siwei thought for a moment and asked, My gun... Ive handed it to Captain Lin for you. Zhou Siwei continued, Then, Dr. Yang... Not dead. Long Yus tone turnedpletely cold. Zhou Siwei saw that Long Yus tone was unfriendly and didnt dare to ask anymore. She tilted her head and looked at the tightly bandaged wound on her arm. She sighed and smiled. Im so awesome. Im already injured to this extent and even seeded in taking down the criminal. Brother Long, are you proud of me? Long Yus expression was dark. He said unhappily, We should be proud of you if you are alive. But if something happens to you, you are handicapped, you are gone. Look at me crying for you. What will you think? When Zhou Siwei heard this, her expression instantly turned aggrieved. She carefully observed Long Yu. Seeing that Long Yus eyes were filled with worry and fear for her, she felt warm inside and decided not to force herself anymore. Zhou Siwei blinked at Long Yu and said pitifully, Brother Long, it hurts so much. Long Yus heart ached. Ill apany you. If youre hungry, tell me. Ill go get you something to eat. Ive already applied for leave these few days. I dont need to go to work. Ill apany you. Hearing this, Zhou Siwei was satisfied. Ill eat tomorrow morning. Noticing that there was someone outside the door, Zhou Siwei opened her eyes and recognized Yan Jiang and Song Ci. She hurriedly said to Long Yu, Brother Long, Mrs. Han and Dr. Yan are here. Long Yu hurriedly stood up, pulled two chairs over, and invited Song Ci and Yan Jiang to sit. Song Ci carried a bunch of tonics into the ward. She stood by the bed and stared at Zhou Siwei for a moment before smiling. Weiwei is so capable today. I heard that she caught a armed criminal. Zhou Siwei was about to boast when she noticed Long Yus sad and worried expression. She didnt dare to pretend anymore. She said, Actually, this is the first time I fired at someone today. After I fired, I saw that person fall. If not for my skin blocking it, my heart would have jumped to the ground. Song Ci was amused by Zhou Siweis description. Song Ci was relieved to see that Zhou Siwei was in good spirits. She ced the tonic on the bedside table and said, These are all good things. My husband collected them from all over the world. I cant eat too many because Im pregnant. Weiwei, eat more. Dont take your injuries lightly just because youre young and have good recovery abilities. Zhou Siwei had long heard from Long Yu that Mrs. Han was a good person. Seeing the expensive tonic on the bedside table, Zhou Siwei felt very embarrassed. Thank you, Madam. After putting down the tonic, Song Ci sat down beside Yan Jiang. Once she sat down, Yan Jiang said, That criminal tried tomit suicide when he woke up just now. Luckily, he was discovered in time and stopped. ]Hearing this, Long Yu said, Have you found out who sent him? Yan Jiang shook his head. Not at the moment. But theres no hurry. As long as hes alive, theres no need to worry about not being able to get any information. Our Captain Lin is good at arresting and interrogating people. People call him the King of Hell on Earth. No criminal canst more than a week in his hands. No matter how tough a bone was, it wouldntst long in Lin Jings hands. Song Ci stayed in the ward for a while before getting up to bid farewell. She happened to bump into Lin Jing, who was visiting Zhou Siwei, in the corridor. When Lin Jing saw Yan Jiang and Song Ci standing together, he stopped and said with a smile, Mrs. Han, what a coincidence. Youre also here to visit Zhou Siwei? Song Ci had met Lin Jing a long time ago. That year, Lin Jing was the one who investigated Mu Mians kidnapping of Song Fei. Lin Jing naturally had a deep impression of the adopted daughter of the Mu Family, Song Ci. Song Ci nodded and asked, Captain Lin, can I speak to you in private? Lin Jings eyes shed as he turned to look at his loyal subordinate behind him. He said, Stay guard and dont let anyone get close. After giving his instructions, Lin Jing followed Song Ci to the stairwell to speak. Song Ci was about to close the door to the stairwell when she saw Lin Jing shake his head slightly at her. Seeing this, Song Cis eyes moved slightly. She was very smart and guessed that Lin Jing was thinking of other ns. She also decided to cooperate with him. Song Ci nced behind her and said to Lin Jing, I have something to tell you about Su Runs case. Lin Jing nced at the well-hidden figure outside the door and smiled slightly. Mrs. Han, there are no outsiders here. Just say it. I guarantee that you wont say a word today. Song Ci nodded. She said, I am an eyewitness to Su Runs case. You also know this, Captain Lin, but what I want to tell you today is that in the case of Su Runs murder, other than the four people who vited Su Run, there is also a hidden murderer. Hearing this, Lin Jings eyes narrowed. You mean... Song Ci said, Jiang Guchuan. Song Ci told Lin Jing everything she knew in detail. After hearing this, a thoughtful expression appeared on Lin Jings face. So Mrs. Han means that the real culprit isnt just those four people, but also Jiang Guchuan! Mmm. The person who had been hiding outside the door silently left after hearing this. Lin Jing noticed that after that person left, he said to Song Ci, Mrs. Han, there is no such thing as a secret in this world. Mrs. Han is carrying a secret and will definitely be a thorn in some peoples side. Mrs. Han, please be careful when you travel recently. Song Ci narrowed her eyes and left without saying anything. Once they left the hospital, Song Ci said to Yan Jiang, Is your Captain Lin a fox? Yan Jiang could tell that Song Ci was mocking Lin Jing. He asked in confusion, Whats the matter? Why is Captain Lin a fox? Did he offend you? There was no one around and Song Ci didnt need to hide her words. She said, When I was talking to Lin Jing just now, the mole beside him was hiding outside and eavesdropping. He clearly knew that the mole would release the news that I was Su Runs witness, but he purposely tacitly agreed with the moles actions. Tell me, if he isnt a fox, what is he? He wants to use me to lure the snake out of its hole? What a good n! No wonder they all said that this Lin Jing is ruthless. As Yan Jiang listened, the smile on his face faded. I will go to the vi to guard you these few days. No need. The vi is very safe. I will also bring people along when I go out. You can rest assured about the person Han Zhan left for me. Send me back tonight. Okay. After Song Ci returned home, she went to Dong Yangs room and muttered to him for more than half an hour before returning to her room to rest. C Meanwhile... Li Feng was in a high-ss private clubhouse under his name, discussing something with Jiang Guchuan and Ying Ji. Everyone outside the private room had been removed, and even a fly could not fly in. Li Feng personally poured a ss of whiskey for Jiang Guchuan and Ying Ji. He said, Try it. Ying Ji and Jiang Guchuan didnt reach out to touch that ss of wine. Jiang Guchuan turned around and stared at Ying Ji. He couldnt help but ask, Brother Ying, did you really fail? Ying Ji nodded. Mmm, he was subdued by a little policewoman and is still lying in the hospital ward. There are many people and eyes everywhere. I cant even find an opportunity to silence him. Ying Ji tugged at his tie in frustration before picking up his ss and taking a sip of wine. Li Feng stared at the worried duo and said, If we fail this time, we wont be able to find a second chance. Lin Jing is a meticulous person. Yang Chong will definitely be guarded even more tightly by Lin Jing after escaping death this time. Then what should we do? Ying Ji put down his ss and said, This is the only stain in my life. That night, we were set up by someone. If we werent drugged, we wouldnt have anything to do with that girl called Su Run! Also... Ying Ji suddenly nced at Jiang Guchuan and said thoughtfully, If we didnt kill her back then, things wouldnt have ended up like this. Jiang Guchuan lowered his head and didnt dare to speak. Li Feng nced at Jiang Guchuan, then nced at Ying Ji, who wasining about Jiang Guchuan. He refilled Ying Jis ss and said, Brother, if that girl doesnt die, she will also make a big deal out of this. We better not think of getting out of this. Ying Ji frowned and remained silent. In the quiet atmosphere, Jiang Guchuans voice suddenly sounded. He said, That Yang guy did find traces of the four of you when he performed an autopsy on that girl back then, but she didnt know the true identities of those four people. I guess that Lin Jing is only suspecting that Uncle Li abused his power and suppressed a murder case. He doesnt necessarily know that the four of you are the murderers who murdered Su Run. If he knew, he would have already started to probe and investigate you openly and covertly. Hearing this, Ying Ji and Li Feng looked at Jiang Guchuan. What are you trying to say? Jiang Guchuan licked his lips nervously and said, The person who really knows the identities of the four of you should be Jiang Zhen. Although I dont know how Jiang Zhen found out about you guys, but... Jiang Guchuan swirled the wine in his ss and said coldly, As long as Jiang Zhen dies, wont no one know the identity of the murderer? Hearing this, Ying Ji and Li Feng pursed their lips and looked thoughtful. Li Feng nced at Ying Ji subtly. Although his gaze was faint, there was a lot of content in it. Jiang Guchuan was about to expect the two of them to say something harsh when he felt Ying Ji put his arm on his shoulder. Ying Ji leaned over to Jiang Guchuans side and whispered into his ear, Gu Chuan, you and I are considered aplices. An aplice is a grasshopper on a rope. We are bound together for good or ill. Jiang Guchuan sat in a daze under Ying Jis palm and didnt dare to move for a moment. He turned his head slightly and looked at Ying Ji from the corner of his eyes. He looked confused and said, Brother Ying, I know that all of us are guilty of that incident. You dont have to doubt me. Ying Ji smiled. He pinched Jiang Guchuans broad shoulders from time to time and said gently, Jiang Zhen is your younger brother. You must know him better than us. You must know very well how to deal with him and when to deal with him... Ying Ji pinched Jiang Guchuans hand that was holding the wine ss and brought it to his mouth. Jiang Guchuan instinctively opened his mouth and took the cup. Ying Ji said, Guchuan, this time, we will listen to you. Jiang Guchuan was speechless. Even a fool could tell that Jiang Guchuan and Jiang Zhen would fight sooner orter. If Jiang Guchuan wanted to use them to get rid of a major problem, wasnt he treating them like fools? With the passage of time, Ying Ji and Li Feng were no longer the rash young men who were helpless and used as cannon fodder when faced with major events. Everyone had a n in their hearts. They wanted to see who could y it better. Jiang Guchuan instantly experienced what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot. He chuckled and pretended to be rxed as he took off the hand on his shoulder and put down the wine ss in his hand. Im just ying around. Its illegal to kill someone. Moreover, Jiang Zhen is my younger brother no matter what. We are brothers. How can Iy my hands on him? Look at how hypocritical these words were. Li Feng seemed to believe Jiang Guchuans words and temporarily let Jiang Guchuan off. He crossed his long legs and put on an attitude of giving up. The mission to assassinate Yang Chong failed. Jiang Zhen is not easy to deal with, and Lin Jing is even more untouchable. Then we will wait to go to jail. Ying Ji knew that Li Feng was angry and remained silent. Jiang Guchuan pouted. Why is there Lin Jing everywhere? Lin Jing was the nemesis of this group of people. If this was ancient times, he, Lin Jing, would be the Emperors eaglehound, specially digging out the social cancer for the Emperor. Li Feng was about to say something when his cell phone suddenly rang. The person who sent the message was called Zero. When Li Feng saw this name, his expression turned cold. Jiang Guchuan was staring at the ss of wine in front of him in a daze. He didnt see Li Fengs reaction, but Ying Ji noticed. He saw that after Li Feng read that message, his eyes became treacherous and dangerous. A question shed across Ying Jis mind: Whos message? What did the message say? Li Feng kept his cell phone and said to Ying Ji, Sister has an appointment. Ill get going first. With that, Li Feng stood up. Ying Ji and Jiang Guchuan stood up and the three of them walked out of the clubhouse. The three of them parked their cars together. Li Feng walked in front and stood in front of Jiang Guchuans car. He suddenly stopped. Jiang Guchuan was second and stopped Li Feng. He also stopped. Ying Ji asked, Whats the matter? Li Feng pursed his lips and shook his head. He had one hand in his pocket and strode over to Jiang Guchuan. He stared at Jiang Guchuan and suddenly said, Guchuan, who do you think drugged the few of us back then? Jiang Guchuan said, Ah? He frowned and said in confusion, There were so many people on the boat that night. How can I guess? Li Feng looked at him deeply, then looked over Jiang Guchuans shoulder and met Ying Jis eyes. Ying Ji frowned and asked Li Feng, What are you thinking about? Li Feng said, Although there were many people that night, not many people approached you, Qinchuan, An Xu, and me at the same time. Brother, Guchuan, think carefully about who approached us that night. Under the dim light, Li Fengs figure was elongated and he looked like a wild beast on the ground. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, his eyes shing with blood as he said coldly, If I find out who purposely framed us back then, I will definitely pull out his tendons and skin him alive! I will let him be killed by beggars and wild dogs! In the middle of the summer night, Li Fengs voice was like ayer of ice that lowered the surrounding air by three feet. Ying Jis gazended on Jiang Guchuans broad and tall back view, flickering slightly. Jiang Guchuan chuckled and said, We have to turn him to ashes. If not for that person, why would we live such a sullen life? Exactly. Li Feng smiled. Im leaving. Li Feng flicked his car keys and boarded his silver-gray Porsche. Ying Ji also boarded an Audi. Jiang Guchuan watched them leave before getting into the car. He drove towards home. After driving for more than 10 minutes, the car suddenly stopped by the side. Jiang Guchuan turned off the engine and reached out to take a piece of paper to wipe the sweat off his neck and forehead. Jiang Guchuan wiped his sweat and realized that his hands were trembling. Li Feng! Did Li Feng guess what I did back then and was purposely trying to scare me? Jiang Guchuan instinctively rejected it again, thinking that he was thinking too much. He had done that matter very secretly back then. Li Feng and the rest had not been able to find the truth back then. Now that so many years had passed, there were even fewer clues. Moreover, I had already thrown Song Cis cell phone into the ocean. I am just scaring myself. Chapter 420: Ugly Incident Exposed, Family Protection, Little General Dog Trapped

      Chapter 420: Ugly Incident Exposed, Family Protection, Little General Dog Trapped

      Ying Ji drove the Audi out of the clubhouse. Before he drove into the main road, he saw Li Fengs car speeding forward like an arrow. Ying Ji instinctively slowed down and saw that Li Feng had parked the car more than 10 meters away from him. In front, Li Feng turned off the engine. He obviously had something to discuss. What cant he say in front of Jiang Guchuan? Ying Ji thought as he turned off the engine. Li Feng walked over and knocked on his car door. Ying Ji waved at him to make way. After Li Feng took a step back, Ying Ji pushed open the car door and alighted. Lets chat by the side. With that, Li Feng turned and walked towards the sidewalk. Ying Ji saw his sinister expression and didnt ask further. He quietly followed him to the sidewalk and stood there. Li Feng took out a cigarette from his pocket and gave it to Ying Ji. Ying Ji looked down at the cigarette and smiled. Ever since your nephew was born, I havent smoked much. Hearing this, Li Feng also smiled, but his smile was vicious and dark. Lets smoke and enjoy ourselves in time. Who knows when we will be locked up? Hearing this, Ying Ji was first stunned before he smiled. Thats true. He reached out, grabbed the cigarette, lit it with Li Fengs lighter, and took a big drag. Li Feng was also smoking quietly. Ying Ji smoked half of his cigarette before holding it and staring at a watch billboard in the distance. He said, Its Jiang Guchuan, right? Li Feng almost bit his tongue. He hurriedly spat out the cigarette butt, sucked a mouthful of blood from the tip of his bleeding tongue, and spat it out. Only then did he turn to look at Ying Ji in shock. He asked in bewilderment, How can you tell? Ying Ji smiled knowingly and said, Ah Feng, you are like a sharp sword. Although sharp, you cant hide your glow. When you suspect someone, the word suspicion is written all over your face. Ying Ji was the bank manager. He was several years older than Li Feng and was more patient. Ying Ji had guessed the truth when Li Feng said those words. He added. What you said in the parking lot just now was obviously testing Jiang Guchuan. But Jiang Guchuan is a person with deep secrets and is very cautious. Compared to his father, he is even more outstanding. Patting Li Fengs shoulder, Ying Ji sighed. Li Feng, youve already alerted the enemy tonight. Hearing Ying Jis words, Li Feng secretly recalled what he had said in front of Jiang Guchuan. He also knew that he had been impulsive. Perhaps Jiang Guchuan had already sensed something amiss. Li Feng said coldly, At the thought that it was that kid who drugged us, but pretended to be the innocent Lin Daiyu who was dragged into the water by us, I really want to step on him and rub him under my feet. Motherf*cker! I cant even vent your anger by killing a dismembered corpse! Ying Ji heard Li Feng curse in a low voice. After Li Feng finished scolding, he asked Li Feng, How did you know that Jiang Guchuan drugged us? Before the party tonight, Li Fengs performance was considered normal. From the moment he received that message, Li Feng had be abnormal. Ying Ji asked himself, Could it be that message? Mmm. Li Feng told him. Zero told me. Zero was their man and had always been by Lin Jings side. The information he revealed couldnt be wrong. Knowing that this news came from Zero, Ying Ji no longer doubted its authenticity. He narrowed his eyes and muttered thoughtfully, After so many years, how did Zero find out about this? Jiang Guchuan was the one who drugged us. If the four of us didnt realize this, how did Zero know? Lin Jing knows? Ying Ji felt that it was impossible. If Lin Jing knows, then you and I wont be able to stand by the roadside and smoke unscathed. Li Feng said vaguely, Anyway, the news from Zero cant be wrong. Mmm. Ying Ji took another drag of his cigarette and said, Lets go back first and sort this out carefully before catching this venomous snake. If we really reach a dead end, we must drag someone down with us. Li Feng nodded, extinguished his cigarette, and got into his car. He watched as Ying Ji drove away. Only then did he turn on his cell phone and stare at that message again. Zero: [New news: The culprit behind the drinks is Jiang Guchuan. Song Ci is an eyewitness to that incident. She has already confessed everything to Lin Jing.] Song Ci... Li Feng didnt dare to tell Ying Ji that Song Ci was a witness in Su Runs murder case. He was afraid that if he told him, Song Ci would be assassinated like Yang Chong. His cousin looked as gentle as the spring breeze and spoke politely, but he was truly ruthless. C Ying Ji returned home. Just as he entered the vis main hall, he saw a pair of children happily rushing down from upstairs. Ying Ji hurriedly stopped and smiled at his adorable children. He instructed, Run slower. His five-year-old son and three-year-old daughter threw themselves into Ying Jis arms. Ying Ji bent down and hugged the two little guys. Are you that happy? The moment they heard the sound of a car, they guessed that you were back. They didnt even listen to the storybook and ran out of bed to look for you. The person who spoke was Ying Jis wife, Qin Shuya. Qin Shuya and Ying Ji were childhood sweethearts and had known each other since they were young. The two of them confirmed their rtionship at the age of 17. Qin Shuya was a famous ballet dancer in the country. Later on, she retired due to her leg injury and gave birth to a pair of children for Ying Ji. Ying Ji saw his beautiful and gentle wife, as well as the lively and adorable child in his arms. Thinking of the many years of debt he had to bear, he instantly hated that dog Jiang Guchuan to death. He smiled, stood up, took out three choctes from his pocket, and said, One each. The two children each took a chocte from him, and the remaining piece of ck chocte was handed to Qin Shuya by Ying Ji. Qin Shuya smiled as she peeled the chocte wrapper. She ate the chocte and watched Ying Ji bring a child upstairs. Half an hourter, Ying Ji sessfully coaxed the children to sleep before returning to the master bedroom. Qin Shuya had already taken a shower and was removing the hair on her legs. Back then, she had gotten injured in a car ident and had a scar on her leg. It was a little scary. Ying Ji walked over to help her remove the hair on her leg. As he fiddled with it, Ying Ji pressed Qin Shuya onto the dressing table. After a moment of passion, Qin Shuyas head was covered in sweat. She reached out to touch the sweat on Ying Jis forehead and asked with a smile, What are you thinking? Why are you still frowning while hugging me? You dont love me anymore? Qin Shuya knew how much Ying Ji loved her, so she said the words dont love me anymore. She was fearless. Ying Ji grabbed Qin Shuyas finger, ced it by his lips, and kissed it. He sighed. Im afraid we cant hide that matter from back then. Hearing this, Qin Shuya was stunned. She instinctively asked, What is it...? Ying Ji reminded her with an ugly expression. About Nanxing City. Qin Shuyas face turned pale. She pushed Ying Jis arms away and sat up. Ying Ji had been smart and resourceful since he was young, but he had nevermitted murder. Su Runs incident was Ying Jis sore spot. Every time he drank alcohol, he would have nightmares. One time, when Qin Shuya was taking care of the drunk Ying Ji, she identally heard Ying Jis words in her dream. Under Qin Shuyas interrogation, Ying Ji decided to tell her the truth. When Qin Shuya found out that Ying Ji had colluded with Li Feng and the rest to murder an innocent girl, she broke up with Ying Ji in a fit of anger and went to further her studies for a year. After that, Qin Shuya got into an ident andid in bed unable to move. It was Ying Ji who took good care of her. Under Ying Jis meticulous care for half a year, Qin Shuya epted Ying Ji again. Nanxing City became a taboo name between the two of them. No one dared to mention it. Qin Shuya leaned against the head of the bed, her face slightly pale. She asked, What happened? Isnt that murder case already suppressed? It has already been so many years, why would it be overturned again? Ying Ji also sat up. He leaned against the head of the bed and bent one leg. That little girls biological brother has returned to avenge her. Im afraid we cant hide this anymore. Shuya. Ying Ji suddenly grabbed Qin Shuyas hand and said, In the next few days, bring the children to settle down with your parents-inw. When Ie out, I will look for you. Qin Shuyas eyes reddened. You even prepared a backup n for us? Ying Ji said, If I go to prison, the children will be the children of rapists and murderers. Shuya, I cant let them grow up in an environment where they are being despised. Haicheng has our house and your parents. The children are also close to your grandparents. Its better for you to go to your parents-inw than to stay in Wangdong City. Qin Shuya covered her face and cried. Sheined. That person who drugged you should really be struck by lightning! What a ruthless heart! Ying Jis eyes darkened as he listened to his wifes scolding. That night, Ying Ji and his wife stayed up all night. As for Li Feng and Jiang Guchuan, who could really close their eyes and have a good sleep? The next morning. When Jiang Guchuans car arrived at the Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Building, he was surrounded by a group of reporters carrying cameras. Jiang Guchuan still didnt know what happened until he heard those sharp and soul-stirring questions. CEO Jiang, recently, dozens of articles denouncing Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals Lung Lick have appeared on the cancer-resistant website. These articles have all raised doubts about the effects of Lung Lick. They believe that Lung Lick has dangerous side effects such as stroke paralysis in patients! CEO Jiang, is there really a danger of causing the patient to suffer a stroke and damage the patients cerebral nerves? If there is, can the medicine produced by yourpany be considered a poison? If not, why does a survey of patients with stroke paralysis who have recovered lung cancer show that six out of every 100 patients with lung cancer who have taken the medicine, LCD, have different degrees of hemiplegia and stroke symptoms? When Jiang Guchuan heard the reporters words, his expression darkened. His mind was already in a mess, but his words were still logical and clear. Comrade, as a media person, you should speak the truth. You are holding a statistic that waspiled by an unofficial authority and want to use mypanys product of having a serious quality problem. Is this eptable? Moreover, among the elderly nowadays, there is a huge proportion of patients with stroke paralysis. Perhaps these patients with fully recovered lung cancer just happened to have a stroke? That reporter took a deep look at Jiang Guchuan and asked with the attitude of seeking confirmation, Then CEO Jiang, do you dare to pat your chest and guarantee that yourpanys Lung Lick will definitely not cause any side effects of having a stroke, paralysis, and damaging nerves? Jiang Guchuan was unafraid of all the reporters criticizing gazes. He nodded with a smile and said firmly, I swear on my character that ourpanys product, Lung Lick, definitely doesnt have those side effects from the inte. Every product of ourpany has the blood and sweat of countless researchers. They have been researching new drugs day and night to save everyone who is tormented by illness. If we knew that a particr drug would harm people, how could we, how could we dare, how could we put it into the market? Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is a goodpany. I, Jiang Guchuan, can vouch for this! After Jiang Guchuan finished his beautiful oath, arge group of security guards walked out of thepany and escorted Jiang Guchuan into the building. Jiang Guchuan entered the lift and his upright face instantly turned sinister and cold. When the people in the secretarys office saw Jiang Guchuans sinister and ugly expression, no one looked into the office to touch Jiang Guchuans reverse scale. A momentter, the chief secretarys phone rang. It was Jiang Guchuan calling her in to answer. The secretary entered the CEOs office uneasily. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan was staring at hisputer in a daze, she asked softly, CEO Jiang, what can I do for you? Jiang Guchuan looked up and stared at the secretary coldly before asking, In the past few days, there have been hundreds of posts on the AntiCancer Network that ndered the quality of ourpanys medicine. Has the public rtions department not noticed? The reporters are all here. Does their public rtions eat shit? The secretary stood nervously in front of the desk. She waited for Jiang Guchuan to finish venting his anger before saying, CEO Jiang, this happened suddenly. No one paid attention to these posts before. This morning, that group of reporters suddenly appeared downstairs, as if they were instructed by someone. Ordered by someone. A candidate shed across Jiang Guchuans mind. He took a deep breath and said, Go out first. Alright, CEO Jiang. At 9am in the morning, Jiang Zhen was online reading about Jiang Guchuan being interviewed by the reporters. Hearing Jiang Guchuans hypocritical oath, Jiang Zhen was so disgusted that he nearly vomited. He was about to log out of Weibo when he received a call from Jiang Guchuan. This was the first time Jiang Guchuan called Jiang Zhen since Jiang Weimin was arrested. Jiang Zhen stared at the caller name and pondered for a moment before answering the call in thest two seconds. Brother. The way Jiang Zhen addressed him made Jiang Guchuans scalp tingle. Jiang Guchuans heart felt like it was crawling with ants. He rubbed his temples and suppressed his disgust for Jiang Zhen. He asked softly, Are you free this afternoon? I have something to discuss with you. Jiang Zhen had been waiting for him to say this. Okay. Hearing that Jiang Zhen agreed to his invitation so easily, Jiang Guchuan couldnt help being vignt. Why did he agree to my invitation so easily? What is he nning? The brothers arranged to meet at a Chinese restaurant. Jiang Guchuan arrived more than 10 minutes early. He went to the toilet and returned to see Jiang Zhen already sitting in the private room. Jiang Guchuan stared at that persons upright sitting posture for a while until Jiang Zhen turned and asked, Brother, arent youing in? Only then did he end his contemtion. Jiang Guchuan frowned and walked in. He pulled out the stool opposite Jiang Zhen and sat down. After sitting down, Jiang Guchuan stared at Jiang Zhens short hair and smiled mockingly. Im still not used to your manly ent. How could Jiang Zhen not tell that Jiang Guchuan was mocking him? Jiang Zhen picked up the teapot on the table, poured the boiling water into the bowl, put the spoon and chopsticks in, and heated the bowl again without finding it troublesome. Jiang Guchuan frowned as he watched him do this. He wondered why this person was so unreasonable! Jiang Zhen poured the hot water in the bowl into a basin before looking up at Jiang Guchuan. I am also not used to the fact that you are my biological brother. Jiang Guchuans face darkened. The waiter started serving the dishes. Jiang Zhen pushed the stack of dark green kelp threads in front of Jiang Guchuan and said, Look at the color of this te of kelp threads. Do they look like the color on your mothers head or my mothers head? How was Jiang Guchuan going to answer this? Jiang Guchuan finally understood Jiang Zhens ability to mock people. He didnt want to hear Jiang Zhens sarcastic words. He came today because he had serious matters to ask. Jiang Guchuan stared straight at Jiang Zhen and asked bluntly, Did you do those things on the Inte? Jiang Zhen looked confused. What do you mean? Jiang Guchuans eyes were filled with frustration. He raised his brows impatiently and suppressed his anger as he said in a low voice, Werent you the one who purposely did those posts on the cancer prevention website? And that statistics sheet! Jiang Zhen, no matter what, Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is my fathers hard work. I can understand why you hate my father. But Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is not just my hard work, its also your mothers hard work. Can you really bear to see Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals being attacked and ndered? Jiang Zhen really didnt expect Jiang Guchuan to use this excuse to convince him. Jiang Zhen felt likeughing. He said nonchntly, My mother has been buried for many years. The grass on her grave is already 30 feet tall. Whether Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals is destroyed or glorious, what does it have to do with her? The living mind the living, the dead mind the dead. Brother, its useless to tell me this. When Jiang Zhen said this, he indirectly admitted that he was behind all those things on the Inte. Jiang Guchuan was about to re up when he heard Jiang Zhen say again, What are you afraid of? If theres nothing wrong with your Lung Lick, you can be upright. Do you need to be afraid? I saw that Brother cant wait to see me today. Could it be that you feel guilty? Are you panicking? Jiang Guchuan stared at Jiang Zhen silently for a moment before sneering. I really underestimated you in the past. Look at your mouth. You really know how to talk. You can shut someone up with just a few words. Jiang Zhen shook his head with a faint smile. He ate two chopsticks and thought of something. He put down his chopsticks and said, I forgot. I have a present for you. Jiang Guchuan frowned. Jiang Zhen took out an exquisite gift box from the briefcase he carried with him. Jiang Zhen handed the gift box to Jiang Guchuan and said, Brother, Ive already prepared this gift long ago. I havent found a suitable opportunity to give it away. Brother, take a look. Do you like it? Jiang Zhen had already retracted his hand and picked up his chopsticks again. As he ate, he looked at Jiang Guchuan expectantly. Jiang Guchuan stared at the gift box and noticed a camera in the corner of the room. Thinking that Jiang Zhen wouldnt dare to poison him in front of the camera, he reached out and grabbed the box. He asked, What is it? as he opened the gift box. The velvet box was opened and a mangled photoid quietly inside. In the photo was a girl who had been crushed beyond recognition. Her hair was mixed with her flesh and her posture was twisted, making one feel nauseous. When Jiang Guchuan saw that photo, he instantly turned around in disgust and retched, spitting out the food and water he had just eaten. Jiang Guchuan vomited until tears streamed down his face. He pulled a piece of paper and wiped away the tears and dirt from the corners of his mouth. Only then did he sit up straight and stare at Jiang Zhen with his handsome face slightly pale. Jiang Guchuan had already guessed who was in the photo. Jiang Zhen dared to take this out today because he nned topletely fall out with him. Jiang Guchuan didnt say a word. With the surveince cameras, every word he said would be his confession in the future. Jiang Guchuan didnt speak, but Jiang Zhen dared to be unrestrained. Jiang Zhen stood up, stretched out his long arm, and took the photo from the gift box. He faced Jiang Guchuan and stared at his pale face. He said softly, Do you know why this girls corpse in the photo looks like this? Jiang Guchuan stared at Jiang Zhen with trembling eyes, unable to say a word. Jiang Zhen told him, When the wheels of a train roll over a young girls body, this position will appear. Jiang Zhen held the photo and ced his hands in front of Jiang Guchuan. He lowered his head and his clear eyes were filled with cunning and hatred. He said, Jiang Guchuan, guess. When Li Feng and the rest know that you are the real murderer behind the scenes, will you end up worse than my sister? Jiang Guchuans pupils quivered. He instantly thought of what Li Feng had askedst night. A terrifying thought surfaced in Jiang Guchuans mind! Jiang Zhen told Li Feng and the rest what I had done? Was that why Li Feng said those wordsst night to test me? At the thought of this, Jiang Guchuans back started to turn cold. Jiang Zhen saw that Jiang Guchuans forehead was instantly covered in cold sweat. He had achieved his goal. Jiang Guchuan, I hope that the next time I see you, it will be your corpse. With that, Jiang Zhen turned and left. After walking out of the private room, Jiang Zhen called Lin Jing. Captain Lin, you can do as I say. Lin Jing smiled mysteriously and walked out of the toilet. Once he returned to his office, he held a meeting and told his colleagues everything he knew. That night, Li Feng alighted from the car after work and realized that there was a man in a ck t-shirt and a ck baseball cap standing at the blind spot of the surveince cameras in the underground garage. Li Feng recognized that the person was one of his own who had bribed Lin Jing. He walked straight towards that corner. Brother Chen. Li Feng addressed him respectfully. The man called Brother Chen was Lin Jings subordinate, Chen Shengyu. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and told Li Feng, Mr. Li, I finally found out about the matter you asked me to do. A dark glint shed across Li Fengs eyes. He asked, What exactly happened? Is that person really Jiang Guchuan? Chen Shengyu nodded. Captain Lin said it himself. At the meeting today, Captain Lin shared the information he found with us. Chen Shengyu leaned closer to Li Feng and said softly, Jiang Guchuan is indeed the person who drugged you on the ship back then. As for why he drugged you, this will have to start from another person. Li Feng narrowed his eyes at Chen Shengyu and asked curiously, Who? Chen Shengyu said, Su Runs adoptive father, Su Yudi! Li Feng was stunned. Professor Su? Li Feng never expected that Professor Su would be involved in this matter. Li Feng asked in confusion, What has Su Yudi got to do with this? Its said that Su Yudi spent many years to develop a life-saving medicine specially for lung cancer. Speaking of this, Chen Shengyus eyes lit up with curiosity. He told Li Feng, Its the Lung Lick produced by Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals! Li Feng was such a smart person. Chen Shengyus words woke Li Feng up! As he pondered over the cause and effect of this matter, he slowly said, After Professor Su identally drowned that year, Jiang Guchuan stole Professor Sus research results and handed them to Dong Bi. As a result, Dong Bi was made a pharmaceutical genius by Jiang Guchuan! Dong Bi followed Jiang Guchuan and sessfully entered Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals, bing the team leader of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals Research and Development Department. And because of Dong Bis contributions, Jiang Guchuan sessfully entered Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals upper management and received Jiang Weimins recognition, stabilizing his position! The more he spoke, the crazier Li Fengs eyes became. He said even more urgently, And that girl is Professor Sus adopted daughter. She is deeply loved by Professor Su and definitely knows about her adoptive fathers research project. Jiang Guchuan was afraid that after the Lung Lick sessfully went public in the future, that girl would expose it, so he... Used someone else to kill! Chen Shengyu saw that Li Feng had only analyzed and guessed the truth. He was shocked but didnt show it on his face. Thats about it, but theres another one, Chen Shengyu said. Li Feng forcefully suppressed the agitation and madness in his eyes. He asked humbly, What else did I miss? Chen Shengyu said, Professor Sus adopted daughter looks very simr to Jiang Weimins deceased wife, Lan Ruoyun. Jiang Guchuan must have seen Lan Ruoyun... Li Feng narrowed his eyes. ording to Jiang Guchuans vicious character, after seeing a teenage girl who looked simr to Jiang Weimins deceased wife, Lan Ruoyun, how could he not suspect Su Runs rtionship with the Jiang Family? Su Run might be Jiang Weimins scattered twins and Professor Sus adopted daughter. With these two identities, she had to die! Li Feng sneered again. Good, very good! C That night, Jiang Guchuan had a dream. He dreamed of countless train wheels rolling over his body. He woke up and instinctively reached out to touch his back. Only when he touched his perfectly healthy body did Jiang Guchuan wipe the sweat off his forehead in shock. Jiang Guchuan got up, turned on the lights in the house, and went to the first floor to get a ss of water. After drinking the water, Jiang Guchuan received a call from Dong Bi. Jiang Guchuan was puzzled as to why Dong Bi would call sote at night. He picked up the phone and heard Dong Bi shouting in a panic, Jiang Guchuan! Jiang Guchuan, the news of us stealing Professor Sus research results has been exposed! Jiang Guchuan was stunned for a few seconds before he heard a buzzing sound. Jiang Guchuan was slightly unsteady. He had forgotten what he had said to Dong Bi. In short, just as he hung up, the second call came. This time, it was from thepanys post-sales department. The manager said anxiously over the phone, CEO Jiang, we suddenly received hundreds ofints from patients tonight. They are all questioning the side effects of Lung Lick to cause the patient to suffer from stroke paralysis. We also know that more than 10 prestigious patients have established a rights team overnight to sue ourpany! Jiang Guchuan:... That night, Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was in chaos. Jiang Guchuan drove to thepany in the middle of the night and was blocked by the family members gathered downstairs before he could get out of the car. Hundreds of patients families who had suffered from stroke paralysis due to taking Lung Lick raised their blood-red vouchers and stood under the Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Buildingte at night, surrounding the entire building! That night, Wangdong City was unprecedentedly lively and bustling! Chapter 421: Li Feng’s Revenge, Little Jiang Dog Got Beaten Up!

      Chapter 421: Li Fengs Revenge, Little Jiang Dog Got Beaten Up!

      Late at night, Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company was very lively. The family members who denounced Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company surrounded the current CEO of Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company, Jiang Guchuan, and denounced him. Someone pulled Jiang Guchuans shoulder with great strength. Jiang Guchuan was pulled until he turned half his body and nearly bumped into that person. It was a man in his forties wearing a striped POLO shirt. He was five to six centimeters taller than Jiang Guchuan, who was 1.82 meters tall. That tall, burly man charged at Jiang Guchuans face and scolded him. You guys are so heartless! You still call it Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals to benefit the corporation! I think you guys are a bunch of beasts who have fallen into the money eye! Your medicine has harmed a lot of people. Now, my mother is lying in bed and even needs someone to help her shit and pee. Your medicine paralyzed her. Doesnt your conscience hurt?! Jiang Guchuan was spat all over by that person. Before he could wipe it off, he was pulled over by another arm. This time, the person holding Jiang Guchuan was a young man who looked to be 18 or 19 years old. This young mans eyes were red as he said to Jiang Guchuan, Jiang Guchuan! CEO Jiang! Two years ago, my grandfather was diagnosed with mid-stage lung cancer. As he took yourpanys LCD, he controlled his condition and sessfullypleted the surgery to regain his health! Last year, our family customized a silk banner for Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Now, that silk banner is still hanging on yourpanys cotton Merit Wall! But half a year ago, my grandfather, who was still considered healthy, suddenly suffered a stroke. Now, his consciousness is unclear, and even our descendants dont know everything! CEO Jiang, you have to give us an exnation! Whether your Lung Lick is a good medicine or another poison, you have to give us an urate answer! Most people were still grateful for Lung Licks treatment of their loved ones. But thinking that the side effects of this medicine were clearly harmful, but Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals did not explicitly mention the terrifying side effects of this medicine in the instructions, these peoples hearts turned cold towards Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals and swore to seek an exnation. Jiang Guchuan stared at these peoples heads helplessly. He was so scared that his head was covered in sweat. Their words made Jiang Guchuans head hurt. Jiang Guchuan slowly found his backbone. He raised his hands and shouted, Everyone, calm down. I will definitely investigate this matter and give everyone an exnation! If there is really a risk of hemiplegia and stroke due to LCD, ourpany will definitely remove this product immediately and give an exnation to all the patients who were implicated. We will also give an exnation to every family member! Everyone, think about it. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals has been established for more than 20 years and have developed many life-saving drugs! Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is a listedpany. With such a bigpany standing here, a living person like me, Jiang Guchuan, will definitely not shift the me! Hearing Jiang Guchuans words, some people had already regained theirposure. But not all of the people standing here tonight were real family members. There were even some people who took advantage of the situation for money. Seeing that these family members were about to be appeased by Jiang Guchuan, the group of people who worked for money instantly shouted at the top of their lungs, Nonsense! He, Jiang Guchuan, cant be trusted at all! How can your Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company have a good reputation?! Your father was rumored to be a kind-hearted entrepreneur. In the end? In order to achieve glory and a bright future, he first murdered his ex-wife and deceived the Lan Familysdy! In order to protect his wealth and status, he actually heartlessly found a kidnapper to kidnap and sell his adorable twins! He even forced his wife, who helped him obtain wealth and status, to be a lunatic! Selling sons and daughters, killing wives twice! Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals has such a ruthless founder, how can it be a goodpany? You, Jiang Guchuan, are born by Jiang Weimin and Zhu Xin. How can you be better than those two animals! How can a person like you talk about credibility? How can you talk about giving an exnation? If you, Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, really took a fancy to this matter, you should have reflected on yourself two days ago when this matter was exposed! You should have thought of properlyforting the patients and their families who were harmed by you! Instead of rushing to delete the post and using money to suppress the poprity! Everyone, listen to me. Jiang Guchuan is a big liar! Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company is an unscrupulous enterprise that sucks peoples blood! If we let him off today, he might just pack up his assets and escape before dawn! These people had all prepared their excuses in advance, and the contents of their words were true. The family members who had already calmed down instantly became agitated again when they heard this. Yes! Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is an unscrupulous enterprise that absorbs human blood. Jiang Guchuan is like his father, two heartless beasts! The medicine was developed by theirpany. How can they not know the side effects? Yes! Yes! Jiang Guchuan saw that these people were agitated again and instantly realized the danger. He had to escape as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might not be able to leave today. But he was surrounded by the family members and couldnt escape for a moment. He was burning with anxiety. The cell phone in Jiang Guchuans pocket suddenly rang. He had just taken it out of his pocket when the man in the striped shirt snatched it away. That man raised his cell phone and saw the contents of the message. He instantly shouted, Goodd! Jiang Guchuan is really preparing to escape! Look, his secretary sent him a message to get him to leave as soon as possible. Arrange a car for him to hide! Hearing this, everyone instantly quietened down and stared at Jiang Guchuan with a strange and dangerous gaze. At the same time, being stared at by hundreds of murderous gazes, Jiang Guchuans hair stood on end. He instinctively turned to run. Just as he turned around, he was grabbed by the cor behind his neck by the man in the striped shirt. He was grabbed back and kicked to the ground. Beat him up! Kill this heartless beast! He still wants to escape! If one of them started, there would be another. Humans couldnt withstand incitement, let alone a group of people who were already filled with anger. Jiang Guchuan could clearly feel feet mercilessly kicking his body. He couldnt avoid them and could only use his hands to protect his most important head, allowing those punches and kicks to hit his legs, back, abdomen, and nose... The employees who had stayed upte working overtime in thepany were all standing by the corridor, looking down at the violent scene downstairs. Finally, someone cried and shouted, Quickly save him! Go save CEO Jiang! This group of employees rushed out of thepany and ran towards the family group with a shockingmotion. However, their arrival angered these family members who were full of grievances and couldnt be prosecuted. The staff and family members started beating each other up. The scene was in a mess. Woo woo woo... Woo woo woo... In the distance, sirens could be heard. In a few blinks of the eye, nearly 20 shiny police cars stopped near the Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Building. Lin Jing held a loudspeaker in his hand. As he approached the rioting crowd, he shouted in a solemn voice, We are the police. Please stop your atrocities immediately. Otherwise, we will detain everyone on the charge of causing trouble! Under Lin Jings intimidation, this group of people who had lost their rationality gradually regained theirposure. Gradually, everyone stopped and turned to stare at the police cars behind them, as well as the tall and dignified police officers. Lin Jing walked over in a ck uniform and someone naturally made way for him. Lin Jing quickly walked to the center of the crowd. He stared at the dying Jiang Guchuan and saw that his mouth and nose were bleeding. He knew that this person was very seriously injured. Lin Jing squatted down in front of Jiang Guchuan and asked, How are you? Can you still hear me clearly? Jiang Guchuan hugged his head tightly as if he was in a daze and didnt speak. Lin Jing immediately got up and shouted, The ambnce ising over. Someone is dying here. We must send him to the hospital! On the way to the hospital, Jiang Guchuans hands were still tightly protecting his most fragile head. When he arrived at the hospital, he stared at the dazzling white light above his head and realized that he had escaped danger. Jiang Guchuan released his hands weakly andid on the operating table, crying silently. He heard the doctor say, The patients legs are fractured, three ribs on the left side are broken, two ribs on the right side are broken, and his spleen is swollen... His entire body was covered in injuries. Every scar could take his life. Jiang Guchuan felt the anesthetic being injected into his body. Just as his consciousness was about to dissipate, a mans cold and indifferent voice suddenly popped into Jiang Guchuans mind. When the wheels of a train roll over a young girls body, this position will appear. That girl Su Run was crushed to death by the wheels of a train, and tonight, I was nearly kicked to death by 300 family members. This was revenge. Pure revenge! C Han Zhans private ne arrived at Wangdong City Airportte at night. He took a lift to the underground garage and received a call from Song Ci. It was already 3.30am at night. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci had chosen this time to call and felt uneasy. Could something have happened to the child in her womb? Han Zhan hurriedly answered the call and asked, Baby Ci, what happened? His voice was filled with unconceble nervousness. Song Ci hurriedly said, Im fine. I just guessed that you might have alighted and called you at the right time. Hearing this, Han Zhans wildly beating heart gradually calmed down. He adjusted hiszy sitting position and asked, Its already sote. Why arent you sleeping? Could it be that you cant fall asleep because you miss me? It was rare for Han Zhan to be slightly narcissistic. Song Ci smiled and said, I wanted to tell you not to go to the Three Bridges District when youe back. Ill go straight home and not go to the office. The Three Bridges District was the financial street of Wangdong City. Almost all the top 50panies in Wangdong City stood in that area. Song Ci specially reminded Han Zhan, which aroused his curiosity. He asked Song Ci, What happened at the Three Bridges District? Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is inplete chaos. Song Ci was originally sleeping tonight, but she was woken up by the beeping sound of her cell phone on WeChat in the middle of the night. She opened WeChat and realized that every circle of friends in the WeChat group was very active. Everyone was broadcasting the atrocities in Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticalste at night. The medicine called Lung Lick in Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was exposed to be a high risk of stroke paralysis. Tonight, the families of hundreds of victims surrounded Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals to demand an exnation. Jiang Guchuan received a call and found out about the severity of the matter. He drove to thepanyte at night to host a temporary meeting, but once he alighted, he was blocked by those family members. I heard that Jiang Guchuan was beaten up by his family. His condition is unknown and he is being treated at the hospital. Han Zhan didnt expect such a big thing to happen in Wangdong City just a few days after he left. He asked, Could it be that Jiang Zhen finally made a move? Song Ci didnt say anything. After a moment, she said, The family suddenly gathered in the middle of the night to cause trouble. This is obviously ordered by someone, but how can we guess who that person is? Lets wait for an investigation. Come back first. Ill wait for you. Okay. After hanging up, Han Zhan opened WeChat. He didnt have many friends on WeChat. There was only a family group and a few business big shots who he was closest to. These big shots were all busy people and flew all over the world. Not many people knew about this news. The moment Han Zhan entered WeChat, he saw that Cheng Yanmo had sent a message a few minutes ago. Cheng Yanmo said: [Mr. Han, something happened to Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Guchuan was beaten up by an emotional family member. Currently, his survival is unknown. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals is going to be in chaos.] Han Zhan saw this message and replied briefly: [Mmm.] Cheng Yanmo saw that Han Zhan was still awake and guessed that he might also be paying attention to the progress of this matter. He said to him: [This matter will definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups. If Jiang Dong Pharmaceutical Company doesnt handle this matter well, Im afraid it willpletely copse.] Han Zhan said: [An upright person doesnt fear crooked shadows.] If he was not upright, he would fall sooner orter. When Cheng Yanmo received this reply, he understood Han Zhans attitude towards Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Cheng Yanmo agreed that what he said made sense and didnt disturb Han Zhan anymore. On the way home, Han Zhan carefully understood everything that had happened over the past few days. Only then did he realize that the medicine Lung Lick might not have been developed by that Dong Bi at all. Instead, it might have been the research results that Dong Bi stole from others. He frowned slightly and murmured, Yes. C The sky was finally bright. Han Wangwang didnt know what happenedst night. She put on makeup and was about to go to the office when she received a call from Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was waiting for her downstairs and said that he wanted to treat her to breakfast. He seemed to be in a good mood. Han Wangwang went downstairs happily and saw that Jiang Zhen was actually wearing a tight burgundy suit today, which entuated his charm. Han Wangwang ate breakfast and sized up Jiang Zhens clothes. When Han Wangwang turned to peek at Jiang Zhen for the fifth time, Jiang Zhen couldnt sit still anymore. He put down his chopsticks and stared at Han Wangwang. If you want to see your boyfriend, just look at him openly. Theres no need to be sneaky. Han Wangwang blushed slightly. She reached out a finger and poked Jiang Zhens arm. She asked with a smile, Whats the joyous asion today? Jiang Zhens eyes darkened slightly. He took out a soft tissue from Han Wangwangs bag and wiped his mouth before saying, Mmm, something good happenedst night. If not for the prohibition of fireworks in the city, I would have set off firecrackers to celebrate. Han Wangwang hurriedly shook his arm and asked curiously, What good thing? Shall we have a good time together? Jiang Zhen said, You will knowter. Han Wangwang was confused. After being sent to the office by Jiang Zhen, Han Wangwang alighted and stood by the side of the road. Seeing that Jiang Zhen had turned the car around and was about to leave, she asked him, Youre not going back to the office to work today? Nope. Then where are you going? Thinking that Jiang Zhen was also the boss of F International Smart Technology Company, Han Wangwang asked again, Are you going to F International? Hiang Zhen shook his head. Im going to the hospital to visit a seriously injured person. Han Wangwang was nervous. Whos injured? Jiang Zhen blinked at her and said, My brother. Han Wangwang was confused for a moment before remembering that Jiang Zhen had an elder brother. Jiang Guchuan was injured? Han Wangwang realized that something must have happenedst night that she didnt know. She saw Jiang Zhen drive away and turned to go to thew firm. Han Wangwang held her cell phone and searched for news as she entered thew firm. She was about to open the news report on her browser when she saw her colleagues in thew firm gathered to discuss the major incident that happened in Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Companyst night. Han Wangwang walked closer and listened. Only then did she know that Jiang Guchuan was nearly beaten to death by those family membersst night. No wonder Jiang Zhen was dressed so festively today. If Jiang Guchuan really died, he would definitely buy a bunch of firecrackers happily and go to a deserted ce to celebrate. C In the morning, arge group of people stood in the corridor outside a room on the sixth floor of the First Peoples Hospital. There were the senior management, chairman, and secretaries of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, as well as Jiang Guchuans close friends, such as Li Feng. Jiang Guchuan had already escaped danger this morning, but he was still unconscious. These people guarding here actually couldnt do anything. But they couldnt bear to leave. They all wanted to see Jiang Guchuan live before they could be at ease. If Jiang Guchuan was killed just like that, Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals would definitely suffer heavy losses. That was not the oue they wanted to see. At 10pm, Jiang Guchuan opened his eyes slowly. Outside the corridor, the secretary, who had been observing themotion through the small ss door on the ward, noticed that Jiang Guchuan had opened his eyes. She hurriedly shouted at the nurses desk, Nurse, Mr. Jiang is awake! The nurse immediately rushed over with the doctor. Make way! After chasing everyone away, the doctor entered the ward to give Jiang Guchuan a check-up and question. Jiang Guchuan was not in good spirits, but he was not injured in the head and was conscious. Jiang Guchuan could not move. After all, he was severely injured and every time he moved, his entire body would ache. After the doctor asked, heforted him. Mr. Jiang, rest well for a few months and you will recover. Hearing the doctors words, Jiang Guchuan did not feel any joy. He knew that he had temporarily escaped death this time, but it was uncertain the next time. The doctor walked out and said to the group of wealthy big shots surrounding the door, Mr. Jiang is currently awake, but he is still very weak. I dont rmend everyone to go in and visit him now. Everyone begged the doctor for help. Doctor, let us take a look. We can only be at ease after confirming that CEO Jiang is fine. The doctor looked back at the man on the bed. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan nodded slightly, the doctor agreed. Alright, just watch for a while and not talk much. Dont worry. Okay! A group of people squeezed into the ward and instantly blocked the already small ward into a cell. Everyone surrounded Jiang Guchuan tightly. Seeing Jiang Guchuans bruised and swollen face covered in gauze, the eyes of the senior management and chairman who watched him walk over couldnt help turning red. Guchuan, youve suffered this time. Recuperate well. When youre back from your injuries, well deal with these things! They still believed in Jiang Guchuan and Dong Bi. They firmly believed that Lung Lick was a drug developed by Dong Bi. They firmly believed that Lung Lick did not have those terrifying side effects. They firmly believed that this was all done by someone secretly working on Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals. And the person who purposely caused trouble for Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was very likely Jiang Weimins old rivals. They all believed blindly. Jiang Guchuan smiled weakly and opened his mouth to speak in a hoarse voice. Uncles, Ill leave thepany in your hands. Dont talk about this. Thepany belongs to all of us! Now that you are lying down, of course we will help you look good. Guchuan, get better quickly. When youe back, we will fight a beautifuleback! Jiang Guchuan nodded. These people remembered the doctors words and didnt dare to speak much to Jiang Guchuan. Theyforted Jiang Guchuan and went out consciously. A group of people walked out and saw that Li Feng was still standing outside the door. They said to him, CEO Li, well get going first. You and CEO Jiang are good brothers. Go in and chat with him. Mmm. Li Feng watched them leave before entering the ward. Jiang Guchuan heard the door of the ward being pushed open and closed. Who was it? Jiang Guchuans eyeballs turned slightly as he nced at the door. After seeing the appearance of the person, Jiang Guchuans heart suddenly tightened. Jiang Guchuan still didnt know if those crazy family membersst night were sent by Li Feng or Jiang Zhen. But he was sure of one thing. Li Feng must be starting to suspect him! Jiang Guchuan stared at Li Feng silently. Many thoughts shed across his mind, but in the end, he just smiled weakly at Li Feng. Ah Feng... Li Feng acknowledged. He walked to the bed and sat down. Staring at Jiang Guchuans bruised and swollen face, he said with some heartache, Look at you. Why were you beaten up like this? In that situationst night, why didnt you go to thepany for a meeting overnight? The patients family members are the most uncontroble. All these years, have you seen enough tragedies caused by so many doctors? Hearing Li Fengs words, Jiang Guchuans doubts deepened*. Li Feng was so concerned about me, could he still not know what I had done back then?* Jiang Guchuans eyes shed slightly and he instinctively said, Last night, this group of family members appeared too coincidentally. When they went to thepany at that time, it felt like they specially went to block me. After saying this, Jiang Guchuan was even weaker and kept panting. He paused for a moment before continuing in that hoarse and weak voice. I suspect, I suspect that this is my younger brother messing with me. At this moment, Jiang Guchuan still didnt forget to smear Jiang Zhen in front of Li Feng in an attempt to clear his name. Li Feng looked at Jiang Guchuan calmly. At this moment, he truly felt how scheming Jiang Guchuan was. He had juste back from the gates of hell and had yet to eat a bite of food when he started to mock Jiang Zhen in front of him. Jiang Guchuan purposely pushed all his actions onto Jiang Zhen, also warning Li Feng: He, Jiang Zhen, am a ruthless person. If he doesnt even let me, his biological brother, off, then the next one should be targeted at you guys. Jiang Guchuan purposely said these words in hopes that Li Feng and Ying Ji would see Jiang Zhen as a thorn in their side and deal with him as soon as possible. But this time, Li Feng would not foolishly continue to fall for Jiang Guchuans trick. Li Feng gently ced his fingers on the lump on Jiang Guchuans cheek and asked, Does it hurt a lot? Jiang Guchuans eyes were slightly red as he said hoarsely, How can it not hurt? Li Fengs fingers were still on that scar. He said, Then tell me, when that girl Su Run died, did it hurt like this too? No, it should be more painful. Hearing this, Jiang Guchuansshes quivered. He said, Why mention her? Yes, lets not talk about her. Lets talk about her adoptive father. Jiang Guchuans heart tightened and he felt goosebumps. Li Feng retracted his hand and stood up. He stuffed his hands in the pockets of his pants and slowly walked to the window to block the lighting in through the gray curtains. Li Feng stood in the sunlight and said, Professor Su is our mentor, but he is not only a PhD in economics, but also a PhD in pharmaceuticals. Professor Su has countless students under his name. Apart from you and me, there are also six to seven students of simr age. Isnt the head of yourpanys R & D department, Dong Bi, a senior who is a few years older than us? When Jiang Guchuan heard Li Feng mention Dong Bi, he knew that Li Feng understood everything. This day had finallye. Li Feng didnt even turn back. He stared at the sunlight outside the window and said, Ive heard in the past that Professor Su is very obsessed with pharmaceuticals and has been researching a medicine that can cure lung cancer. But Ive only heard of it and dont know the exact progress of the research. And you are close to Dong Bi, and Dong Bi is the student that Professor Su likes the most. Dong Bi will definitely know everything about Professor Sus research progress. When Professor Su and his wife were traveling, they drowned in the water due to an ident. His research results are quietly lying in hisputer. As Professor Sus favorite student, it is easy for Dong Bi to steal Professor Sus research results. Jiang Guchuan. Li Feng suddenly turned around and looked down at the pale man on the sickbed from a high vantage point. He said, Nine years ago, Jiang Guchuan still didnt know that he was Jiang Weimins biological son. At that time, you and your mother, Zhu Xin, had just married into the Jiang Family. You really hoped to take over Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals in the future! You wanted to obtain Jiang Weimins approval! Therefore, you instigated Dong Bi to steal Professor Sus research results! You also packaged Dong Bi as a young pharmaceutical genius and rmended him to your father. Dong Bi brought his sincere work into Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals and became the team leader of Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Research and Development Department. And you, who gave Dong Bi this money tree to thepany, naturally obtained the recognition of Jiang Weimin and the entirepany! The two of you used Professor Sus research results to achieve yourmon goal! Am I right? The cold voice sounded like a snake flicking its tongue. Even the sunlight couldnt dispel the coldness. Jiang Guchuan looked at him in shock and panic. His hands started to shake, but not very much. Li Feng noticed Jiang Guchuans fearful reaction. He sneered and said, But you still feel that this is not enough. Like Dong Bi, as an adopted daughter, Su Run is also very clear of Fathers years of research. You are afraid that after Lung Lik is listed, that girl Su Run will expose your crimes. Therefore, you thought of using someone else to kill him! Whose knife is the most suitable? How to kill someone in the most appropriate manner? Li Feng walked to the side of the bed, lowered his head, and stared at Jiang Guchuan expressionlessly for a few seconds before saying, How many knives are there that are sharper and more domineering than the Li, Ying, An, and Gu familiesbined? Jiang Guchuans pupils quivered as he instinctively defended himself. Ah Feng, I didnt... Li Feng suddenly raised his voice and shouted at Jiang Guchuan, You did! Jiang Guchuan was shocked by Li Fengs sudden outburst and kept quiet. That night, you drank with the four of us and we werent on guard against you. It would be easy for you to drug us! And as my good friend, you know how much I care about Song Ci. You stole Song Cis cell phone and purposely used her cell phone to send me such a message to trick me into Su Runs room! Jiang Guchuan! You actually used my only true heart to harm me! Li Feng had only been moved once in his life, but it was that one time that he was consigned to eternal damnation. Jiang Guchuan didnt expect Li Feng to guess this. He felt even more hopeless. Li Feng... this is just your guess. Shut up! Li Feng pped Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Guchuan felt his face hurt even more. Jiang Guchuan! Did you steal Song Cis cell phone? Jiang Guchuan was naturally quibbling. He said, I didnt... I dont even know what you are talking about. Youre still lying! Li Feng couldnt take it anymore and suddenly grabbed Jiang Guchuans throat. He growled and asked him, Tell me! Did you steal her cell phone! You purposely tricked me into that room! Did you lock the door from the outside and block our way to seek help! Jiang Guchuans Adams apple was in Li Fengs hand and he instantly found it difficult to breathe. He was about to die. When Li Feng saw that Jiang Guchuan was about to suffocate to death, he felt a sense of joy and thought crazily: Its good that hes dead! Anyway, everyone is doomed. Why dont we send Jiang Guchuan to meet the King of Hell first? Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open from the outside. Li Feng turned around suddenly and saw a man in a ck shirt standing outside the door. This man had a stubble on his chin and looked slightly sloppy, but his eyes were shining brightly. Li Feng saw the person clearly and instantly woke up. He suddenly released his hold on Jiang Guchuan and staggered backwards. Only when his back leaned against the window sill did he mutter, Lin Jing... Chapter 422: Finish Them In One fell swoop!

      Chapter 422: Finish Them In One fell swoop!

      Lin Jing didnte early orte, but he just happened to break in at this time. He had obviously eavesdropped on their conversation and found the right opportunity to stop Li Feng frommitting a crime. At this point, Li Feng was calm. He shook off his slightly stiff fingers from pinching Jiang Guchuans neck. He smiled at Lin Jing and said, Officer Lin, what a coincidence. These words were filled with sarcasm. Lin Jings gaze quickly swept past Li Fengs face andnded on Jiang Guchuan, who was taking a deep breath. Lin Jing quickly walked to the bed and carefully sized up Jiang Guchuans condition. After confirming that Jiang Guchuan wouldnt die anytime soon, he opened his eyes and stared at Li Feng. You nearly killed another person. Li Feng narrowed his sharp eyes and asked, Officer Lin, how much do you know? Lin Jing said, I know everything that I should know and shouldnt know. Li Feng nodded thoughtfully. Then, his dark and cold eyesnded on Jiang Guchuan again. He asked, Officer Lin, is there a big difference between killing one person and killing two? Lin Jing knew what Li Feng was thinking. He said emotionlessly, Murdering Su Run is a lustful murder case. Murdering Jiang Guchuan is a revenge-type murder case. With the twobined, it will be a prison sentence of at least a few decades, or a life sentence and death sentence for at least a few decades. Li Feng, consider carefully whether you want to sacrifice the rest of your life for a person with ulterior motives. Li Feng sneered. Do I still have the rest of my life to speak of? The crimes that the four of them hadmitted against Su Run were enough for them to be locked up for the rest of their lives. It was a deliberate murder with a bad plot. He told Young Master Ying that they would also spend decades in prison. Even if a man was released from prison, how could he have a future?! Li Feng looked deeply at Jiang Guchuan and said with a faint smile, Guchuan, I hope Officer Lin and the rest protect you well. Dont identally lose your life... After saying that, Li Feng turned to leave. Before he could cross that bed, he heard a click. Li Feng stopped in his tracks and turned to look at Lin Jing. He saw that Lin Jing was holding a pair of handcuffs. Lin Jing waved his handcuffs at him and said, Li Feng, I will officially issue an arrest warrant for Su Runs murder. With that, Lin Jing took out a warrant with a steel seal. Li Feng red at him angrily. After a long while, he said hoarsely, Lin Jing, youre really not afraid of offending people. Lin Jing smiled fearlessly and handcuffed Li Fengs wrists. He looked straight into Li Fengs eyes calmly and said with a smile, I am a person who only wants to have a clear conscience and not let down my uniform. Li Fengs smile faded as he said coldly, What an impartial person! When the others saw Lin Jing personally leading Li Feng out of the police car, the entire police station was in an uproar. Lin Jing actually detained Li Mangs nephew! He really dared to pierce the sky! The news that Li Feng was handcuffed by Lin Jing and brought into the interrogation room quickly reached Li Mangs ears. At that time, Li Mang was standing in front of a ckboard, studying an old case, trying to catch the murderer who had been escaping for thirteen years. Someone suddenly knocked on the door. The subordinate hurried in and stood behind the desk. Boss, Lin Jing captured Li Feng and locked him in the interrogation room. Hearing this, Li Mang suddenly clenched the marker in his hand. He looked up at the intricate rtionship diagrams on the ckboard, turned to look at the sky outside the window, and suddenly sighed. Im finally going to rest. The subordinate was shocked. He looked up and saw that Li Mang had already taken off his hat and put down his marker. Li Mang stared at his subordinate with something sparkling in his eyes. He said, Ill get going first. Dont ask anything. With that, Li Mang quickly left the office. The subordinate stared at the hat on the table. The image of Li Mangs teary eyes just now surfaced in his mind. A vague and bold thought formed in his mind. The subordinates heart palpitated at his guess! C At 10am in the morning, Li Feng was detained from the hospital. The news had just spread when another batch of police officers arrived at Wangdong Bank at 12.20pm. They blocked Ying Ji, who was about to drive his wife and children off with his car keys. Ying Ji looked at the group of police officers in front of him and looked down at the key ring on his finger. He muttered, Its still toote. He couldnt even see his family for thest time. In one day, Li Feng and Ying Ji were taken away by the police at the same time. This caused a hugemotion in Wangdong City. Everyone guessed what crime these two people hadmitted, but they couldnt figure it out. When Li Feng and Ying Ji were interrogated, there was another crusade against Dong Bi from Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals for stealing the research results of the deceased master, Su Yudi. And this time, the person who denounced Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was not the patients family, but the master of virology in the country, Fu Hanshen! Fu Hanshen wrote a long article on his Weibo personal page. In the article, he first exined his rtionship with Su Yudi. Then, he described in detail the performance and side effects of the lungctate drug that Su Yudi had introduced to him back then. At the end of the article, Fu Hanshen strongly condemned Dong Bi for stealing the research results of the deceased. He called him the scum of the pharmaceutical world! Who is Fu Hanshen? He was the top virus specialist in the country. It was incalcble how much he had contributed to this world. He had always been upright and didnt have a single blemish on him. Was there a need for him to fall off the pedestal and trample on an unrted young man? Obviously not. Instantly, everyones eyes were on Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals and Dong Bi. The leader of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Guchuan, was seriously injured and was still lying in the hospital unable to move. As the leader of the research and development department, Dong Bi was also caught up in the storm of theft. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was on the verge of copse and everyone was in a panic. Even those old manufacturers who had worked with Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals for more than a decade refused to work with Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals again. The Lung Lick incident caused an uproar and sessfully attracted the attention of the capital. The capital immediately sent a team to investigate this matter. This concerned the livelihood of the people, so he didnt dare to underestimate it! In the hospital, Jiang Zhen was sitting beside Jiang Guchuans bed. He was stirring a bowl of porridge gently. Jiang Zhen brought a mouthful of porridge to Jiang Guchuans mouth and said, At least take a bite. You are seriously injured and you dont eat. Your body is made of steel. Its time to be crippled. Get lost, theres no need for you to put on airs here! Jiang Guchuan pped Jiang Zhens hand away and spat hard at his face, but Jiang Zhen tilted his head to avoid him. Jiang Zhen stared at the porridge on the nket, then at the saliva on his shoulder. His gaze gradually turned cold. Jiang Guchuan. Jiang Zhen ced the bowl of porridge on the bedside table. He took a piece of paper and carefully wiped the sticky porridge foam on his fingertips. As he wiped, he said, Did you know that Dong Bi ran away? Jiang Guchuans pupils constricted. He instinctively said, How could... But he was caught again. Jiang Zhen was half a beat slower andpleted Dong Bis ending. Jiang Zhen smiled at him. Dong Bi was caught by those family members at the airport. Guess what he said in a hurry after he was caught? Jiang Guchuan didnt answer. Jiang Zhen smiled. Dont worry. Theres a video. Ill y it for you now. Jiang Zhen took out his cell phone from his pocket and found the saved video. He aimed the video at Jiang Guchuan and yed it. Jiang Guchuan stared at his cell phone screen and saw a huge group of people. They surrounded Dong Bi, who was wearing a baseball cap. Some were shouting to kill Dong Bi, while others were shouting to send him to the police station. Meanwhile, Dong Bi was terrified. He covered his face with his hands and shouted mournfully, Its not me! Its not me at all! I didnt want to steal Masters research results. Its Jiang Guchuan! Jiang Guchuan instigated me to do it. Jiang Guchuan said that Master is already dead and only I know his research content. Even if we steal his research results, no one will know! In the chaos, Dong Bi was kicked to the ground. He used his hands to protect his head and shouted even more fearfully, Its really all Jiang Guchuan! In order to prevent future trouble, Jiang Guchuan even killed Teachers daughter to silence her! This is all true! Its all Jiang Guchuan! All of this was done by Jiang Guchuan! Jiang Guchuan clearly knew that the Lung Lick had side effects that couldnt be ignored, but he still stubbornly decided to push it to the market! Dont hit me. If you want to hit someone, hit Jiang Guchuan! He is the real unscrupulous boss! The video ended there. Jiang Zhen put down his cell phone and calmly admired Jiang Guchuans reaction. Seeing Jiang Guchuans eyes turn dejected and despairing, Jiang Zhen felt very happy. He purposely provoked Jiang Guchuan and said, Jiang Guchuan, your best partner has abandoned you. Jiang Guchuan was silent for a long while before he regained some strength. He stared at Jiang Zhen with a dark gaze and suddenly asked, Su Run, is she your sister? Jiang Zhen nodded. She looks so much like my mother. You should have been suspicious of her identity the first time you saw her, right? Jiang Guchuan suddenly grinned and said, Hehe, your sister is much prettier than you. She looks especially moving when she cries. You dont see how pitiful she looks when she cries for mercy... Before Jiang Guchuan could finish his sentence, Jiang Zhen punched him in the face. Jiang Guchuan! Jiang Zhen lifted Jiang Guchuan up from the bed with his bare hands! Jiang Zhen carried Jiang Guchuan and ced him on the windowsill. Jiang Guchuan sat on the windowsill sickly. He looked back at the six-story tall building below him and his smile became even more sinister. Why? Are you angry from embarrassment? Are you feeling sorry for that girl? Do you want to kill me and bury me with her? Jiang Guchuans muscles and wounds were in intense pain, but he wasughing maniacally. He looked at Jiang Zhen excitedly and purposely said, Do you know how she boarded that ship! Hahaha, its me! I purposely used an unknown number to disguise myself as your mother and sent that girl a message to look for me on the ship! She didnt believe it at first, but when she saw Lan Ruoyuns photo, she believed it! You dont even know how adorable she was when she specially wore a beautiful dress, carried a small bag, and stepped onto that boat with anticipation! She was like a wless rabbit, much cleaner than you! Finally, Jiang Guchuan told him the truth behind Jiang Bi stepping on that boat. Jiang Zhens heart ached as if countless wounds had been torn open with his bare hands and fresh blood flowed out. Jiang Zhen gritted his teeth and roared ferociously, Jiang Guchuan, youre really inhuman! His heart was filled with hatred. Jiang Zhen hated that he couldnt tear Jiang Guchuan into pieces, chop him up, and feed him to the dogs! Jiang Guchuan stared at Jiang Zhens pained expression andughed even more wildly without restraint. Heughed so hard that his organs ached. Yes, I am not human, but I yed all of you in circles! Didnt even a genius like Ying Ji kill someone for me? No matter how arrogant you are, didnt I kill a sister? As soon as Jiang Guchuan finished speaking, the hands that were grabbing his cor suddenly loosened. Without the support of Jiang Zhens hands, Jiang Guchuan, who was already unstable, instantly fell from the window frame. But the window of the hospital could only be opened halfway. The goal was to prevent the patient from jumping off the building in a fit of anger and the hospital from getting sued. Jiang Guchuan fell to the ground and was stopped by the half-opened window. But adults were strong. If Jiang Zhen really wanted to throw Jiang Guchuan down, he could also push open that window. Han Wangwang arrived downstairs of the hospital with an umbre. She was feeling hot when she heard Jiang Zhen shout angrily, Jiang Guchuan, youre really inhuman! Han Wangwang looked up and searched the floor for a few seconds before locating Jiang Zhen and Jiang Guchuan. Han Wangwang saw Jiang Guchuan sitting in the middle of the window frame, ready to fall at any moment. Her heart was in her throat. Han Wangwangs legs went limp. She threw away her face and shouted at the top of her lungs, Jiang Zhen! Dont be rash! When Jiang Zhen heard Han Wangwangs voice, the anger in his heart seemed to be extinguished by a basin of ice water. He calmed down slightly and recalled Jiang Guchuans words just now. He realized that Jiang Guchuan was purposely provoking him! Jiang Guchuan knew that he no longer had a way out, so before he died, he wanted to smear the blood on Jiang Zhens hand and make him bear the crime of throwing Jiang Guchuan into a building! If that happened, Jiang Zhen would lose his life. Jiang Zhen instantly regained his senses. He hurriedly grabbed Jiang Guchuan and locked the window behind him. Jiang Guchuan saw that the killing intent in Jiang Zhens eyes suddenly disappeared and couldnt help feeling slightly disappointed. Why didnt you kill me? Are you willing to let me off just like that? Think of your tragic sister! Jiang Zhen, if you let me off just like that, wont you let your sister down? Jiang Zhen would no longer be angered by Jiang Guchuan. Hearing this, he said, I dont need to dirty my own hands for something inhuman. Jiang Guchuan was stunned. He lowered his head slightly and stared at the patients uniform in a daze. Suddenly, Jiang Guchuan looked up suddenly, his weak eyes revealing a hint of stubbornness. He stared at Jiang Zhen and said, Now that the matter has been exposed, everyone says that I am not human... But if you didnte out of nowhere, no one would know what I did! I will be Jiang Guchuan, the CEO of Jiangdong Pharmaceuticals, the young master who calls Li Feng and the rest brothers! I will no longer be that dog who is mocked for not having a father. No one will dare to call my mother a prostitute who sells herself to the top in front of me! If I seed, I will be a good man! Hearing this, Jiang Zhen looked at him even more disdainfully. Jiang Zhen silently took a step back and stood further away from Jiang Guchuan, afraid that he would be infected with a crazy disease. Jiang Zhen heard Jiang Guchuan speak again. If I win, I will be sessful and famous. I will stand at the top. Those things that I have done to achieve my goals will be called outstanding by others. If I lose, my reputation will be ruined and I will be ndered. What I have done and said in the past will be called heartless. Winner takes all. Jiang Guchuans paranoia had already seeped into his bones. Jiang Zhen had to admit that Jiang Guchuans words made sense. Although it sounded very infuriating, it was indeed true. Jiang Zhen... Jiang Zhen looked up at Jiang Guchuan and saw a bitter smile on his face. He murmured weakly, I just lost... If I lost, I would be nothing. If I won, I would be everything. Jiang Zhen didnt want to talk to Jiang Guchuan anymore. The door to the ward was suddenly pushed open from the outside. Han Wangwang panted as she ran in. Seeing that Jiang Guchuan was still sitting on the windowsill and that Jiang Zhen didnt really push him down, her wildly beating heart finally felt more at ease. Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang hurried over and pulled Jiang Zhen to the side of the bed. She then walked to the window and pulled Jiang Guchuan down. Han Wangwang was slightly stronger than ordinary girls. She spent some effort and sessfully stuffed Jiang Guchuan into the bed. Han Wangwang panted heavily and lowered her head to say to Jiang Guchuan, Lie down properly. Dont think of pulling someone down even before death. Jiang Guchuan looked at her coldly and sneered. Who do you think you are? Han Wangwang red at Jiang Guchuan and said, I know people like you very well. If you are going to hell yourself, you will drag Jiang Zhen down with you. But our Jiang Zhen is not you. You dont have a father, a mother, or a girlfriend, but our Jiang Zhen still has my love. As long as I am still breathing, I will not allow Jiang Zhen to do anything foolish. Dont even think of dirtying his hand. Youre so unlucky. Youre so evil. Han Wangwang scolded Jiang Guchuan, making him so angry that his face turned green. Han Wangwang circled around Jiang Zhen and grabbed his hand. She said to him, Jiang Zhen,e with me now. You are not allowed to visit Jiang Guchuan again. She was afraid that Jiang Zhen would kill Jiang Guchuan in a fit of anger andmit murder. Jiang Zhen didnt retort. He nodded and said, Ill go with you. Han Wangwang walked over, grabbed Jiang Zhens hand, and left. Jiang Zhen followed behind Han Wangwang slowly. Seeing that her high ponytail was slightly loose from running, he asked, Why are you at the hospital? Han Wangwang stood at the lift door and waited for it. Without turning back, she said, I saw Dong Bis video. I called you but you didnt answer. I guessed that you might have gone to the hospital to provoke Jiang Guchuan. I was afraid that you would do something foolish and worried, so I came over to take a look. It turned out that she was right toe. Han Wangwang turned and red at Jiang Zhen. If I didnte just now, would Jiang Guchuan have been pushed down by you? Jiang Zhen nodded. I nearly broke down just now. I was so close to making a big mistake. Jiang Zhen also looked scared. Seeing Jiang Zhens terrified expression, Han Wangwang felt sorry for him. Han Wangwang grabbed Jiang Zhens hand and pulled him into the lift. There were many people in the lift and the two of them didnt speak. After exiting the lift and turning a corner, they arrived at the long corridor between the inpatient department and theboratory building. The corridor led to the hospitals garden and sports field. Han Wangwang pulled Jiang Zhen along and stood under the entrance of the corridor and garden. Only then did Han Wangwang tilt her head and ask Jiang Zhen, Did he say something to agitate you again? Jiang Zhen had already known of Jiang Guchuans crimes. There was no reason for him to suddenly break down. It must be that dog Jiang Guchuan who specially chose some words to stab Jiang Zhens heart and told him. Jiang Zhen squatted down and lowered his head to tear off a green leaf from the colorful Chinese roses. He used his fingers to turn the green leaves into green juice. He said in a hoarse voice, That year, the reason why the girl stepped on that boat was because he used my mother! Jiang Zhen looked up at Han Wangwang with bloodshot eyes. Wangwang, the girl thought that she could see her biological mother once she boarded the boat. Thats why she went. Hearing this, Han Wangwangs rosy face instantly turned ashen. The well-mannered her couldnt help but curse. Jiang Guchuan is such a dog! Hes utterly heartless! Jiang Guchuan actually used Jiang Bis desire to find his biological mother to hurt her! Jiang Zhen lowered his head and shook off the juice in his hand. He said, At that time, Jiang Guchuan was already suspecting the girls identity. Tell me, how scared was he when I disguised myself as a woman and returned to the Jiang Family? Han Wangwang thought for a moment and said, Jiang Bi used your mothers photo to seduce Jiang Bi. She guessed Jiang Bis eagerness to find her biological mother, but Jiang Guchuan didnt dare to confirm if Su Run was Jiang Bi. I think that when you were brought home that year, Jiang Guchuan didnt doubt the authenticity of your identity. Instead, he thought to himself: Oh, so that girl in Nanxing City really isnt Jiang Bi. Shes just a little girl who happens to look like Lan Ruoyun. Only when you took the initiative to expose the fact that you are Jiang Zhen did Jiang Guchuan dare to believe that the young girl who was harmed in Nanxing City was the real Jiang Bi! From then on, he was truly in a mess. When Jiang Zhen heard Han Wangwangs analysis, he also understood. Your analysis is very correct. Previously, in the ward, I learned the entire truth of what happened back then. At that time, I really wanted to kill him. If not for the hospitals windows being fixed and unable to be openedpletely, Jiang Guchuan would probably be dead. Han Wangwang grabbed Jiang Zhens wrist and said, From now on, dont visit Jiang Guchuan anymore. There are still hundreds and thousands of family members waiting for Jiang Guchuan to give an exnation. The police will alsoe to question Jiang Guchuan at any time. No matter how hard-hearted Jiang Guchuan is, there will be a day when he will copse. Just you wait. Soon, we will see Jiang Guchuans oue. C As Han Wangwang had analyzed, Jiang Guchuan was indeed not doing well. As soon as Jiang Zhen left, someone from Lin Jings side came to interrogate. Currently, Li Feng, Ying Ji, Gu Qinchuan, and the other two had already exined the crime and admitted to the crime. Even Dong Bi had abandoned Jiang Guchuan. No matter how stubborn Jiang Guchuan was, it was useless. Lin Jing visited him three to four times before finally clearing up what he wanted to investigate. Li Feng, Ying Ji, and the rest had already been arrested for a week and had yet toe out. The onlookers realized that something major had happened. Before everyone could investigate what the Li and Ying families had done, another explosive news spread Li Mang had been captured! Who was Li Mang? He was Lin Jings boss! Lin Jing had actually captured Li Mang. How could this be! For a moment, Wangdong City was like a pot of boiling water. People could be seen gathered everywhere to discuss the recent major events. At 10.00pm that night, Wangdong Citys Public Security Official Weibo posted an extremely long police report with the following content: At 2.05am on July 22, 2023, our bureau received a call from Nanxing Citys forensic doctor, Yang X, saying that in the case of the young painter Su X whomitted suicide on railway 3 in Nanxing City on November 8, 2015, the deceased Su X did notmit suicide. The cause of death was another injustice: The person who reported the case, Yang X, said that the victim, Su X, didntmit suicide due to depression. Instead, he was drugged and abandoned on the railway, deliberately pretending tomit suicide. After the case, the forensic doctor, Yang X, was responsible for performing an autopsy on the deceased Su X and detecting clues left behind by four different identities in the deceaseds body. When Dr. Yang reported the autopsy data truthfully, she was abused by her superior, Li Mang, and suppressed the case. After receiving the rm, our bureau ced great importance on this case. We immediately sent special police officers to investigate this case. After many investigations, we confirmed that Su Xs death was a deliberate murder case. The results of the investigation were as follows: The deceased, Su X, was born in May 1999 and was adopted by Su YuX and his wife in 2009. His adoptive father, Su YuxX, was a guest lecturer at Nanxing Universitys Economics Professor and Nanxing Medical University. When he was alive, he had devoted himself to developing lung cancer treatment drugs. In July 2015, Su YuX and his wife identally fell into the water when they were traveling. Their lifelong research results were stolen by students Dong X and Jiang Gux. Afraid that the theft would be exposed, Jiang GuX wanted to kill the deceased Su X. On the afternoon of November 7, 2015, Jiang GuX had lured the deceased to a cruise ship in Canghai, hid him in his room, drugged Li X, An X, Ying X, Gu Qinx, and others in alcohol, deceived the four of them to the room where the deceased Su X was resting, and vited him. Jiang Gux also suggested for Li X and the rest to murder Su X to prevent future trouble. Li X and the rest listened to Jiang Guxs suggestion and drugged Su X before bringing him to Track 3 in Nanxing City to die. After the case, the suspect, Li Xs uncle, Li Mang, abused his power and threatened the forensic doctor, Yang X, to conceal the injustice, turning a tragic and inhumane murder into an ordinary suicide case. The case had been thoroughly investigated and the evidence was conclusive. All the people involved in the case had been handed over to the prosecutors office to await trial. ... This police report was like a bomb thrown into ake, blowing up arge number of shrimps and small fish. Chapter 423: Jiang Guchuan’s Death and Jiang Zhen’s Identity!

      Chapter 423: Jiang Guchuans Death and Jiang Zhens Identity!

      Who would have thought that Li Feng, Jiang Guchuan, and the rest were conspiring murderers! No wonder! No wonder the parents of the two families didnt dare to make a sound after Li Feng and Ying Ji were taken away. They killed someone and it was so serious because they raped first then killed her. No matter how powerful the Li and Ying families were, they could not settle this matter! ording to the police report, Li Mang abused his power and protected a murderer. The punishment would naturally not be light. It was necessary to be kicked out of the party and thrown into jail. The Li Family had suffered a huge blow this time. Their only son, Li Feng, had been arrested, and so had Li Mang. The already sparsely popted Li Family had even declined. The Li Family, which was still in its prime yesterday, couldnt help feeling bleak and deste today. ... At this moment, there were cries in Li Fengs house. After Li Mang was arrested in the afternoon, his wife brought her only daughter to Li Jues house. Mother and daughter stood at the door of Li Jues house. The second wife of the Li Family pointed at the door of Li Jues vi and scolded. Li Jue, look at what kind of demon king your Li Family gave birth to! Its not enough that he was murdered by the heavens. He even harmed my man! If not for the sake of keeping your Li Familys only child and protecting that little bastard Li Feng, my Li Mang wouldnt have been arrested! Your Li Family values men over women. You treated Li Feng, that only child, as a treasure, pampered him, and raised him to be awless little tyrant! Great, now everyone is in! All in! The Li Family is doomed! Lets all die! In a fit of anger, the Second Madam of the Li Family cursed out all the nasty words. Li Mangs daughter squatted by the side and cried helplessly. Thinking that her father was implicated by her cousin and was going to be jailed, she hated this cousin to the core. Madam Li and Li Jue stood behind the door and listened to the second sons scoldings, but they couldnt find the right to defend their family. The Second Madam of the Li Family fussed at the entrance of Li Jues house for a long time. In the end, she fainted from crying and was carried into the Li Family by the servants. When she woke up again, it was already midnight. At this moment, the Wangdong City police happened to post a police report on the official website. Li Mangs daughter held her cell phone and after reading the report, she threw the cell phone into her mothers arms and wailed. Mother, Father is finished! The second wife hurriedly took her cell phone and read through the police report. After figuring out the entire situation, she understood that her man really couldnte out and felt despair. This time, not only was her husbands ck veil hat taken off, but he also had to be locked up to suffer. The Second Madam instantly felt sorrowful and shouted, Oh my God! After shouting, the Second Madam slid down from the sofa and knelt in front of Old Master Lis memorial tablet. The Second Madam looked up at the Old Masters portrait and wailed at the top of her lungs. Father, the Li Family has been destroyed by your unfilial grandson. My Li Mang has also been implicated. Father, you must protect our family! Li Jue and his wife were like two quails. They crossed their arms and sat on the sofa, crying silently. They could only listen to the woman from the second sons familyin and wail. They didnt have the courage to open their mouths to tell her to shut up. They were in the wrong. C That night, not only did the Li Family stay up all night until dawn. The Gu Family and the Li Family were not far apart and lived in the same vi district. The two families houses were built around an artificial river. The Li Family in the upstream was very noisy, but the Gu Family in the downstream was unusually silent. After Li Mang was captured today, Father Gu heard the news and guessed that the incident back then had been exposed. After returning home, he gave the entire familys helpers a day off and let them leave on their own. Now, there were only Father Gu, Mother Gu, and Gu Qinfeng in the Gu Familys spacious residence. Father Gu saw the police report and clenched the armrest of the wooden chair tightly, his lips trembling in anger. Gu Qinfeng was constantly paying attention to his fathers reaction. He was really afraid that his father wouldnt be able to take the shock and would faint. But Father Gu was also someone who had seen many storms. In addition, Gu Qinchuan had always been a worrisome person since he was young. Father Gu might have already expected this day toe. At this moment, he looked so haggard that he could copse to the ground in the blink of an eye. But he still held onto his resentment and sat upright. After a long while, Father Gu sighed. At this point, your brother wont be able to get out. Whether its the crime hemitted in Nanxing City 15 years ago or the incident with Liu Qing this year, your brother will lose ayer of skin and bones. Gu Qinfeng understood what Father Gu meant. Father is giving up on Gu Qinchuan! Father, are we really giving up Qinchuan? I am looking for a capablewyer. Perhaps... Father Gu reached out and blocked Gu Qinfengs words. He said, How many eyes in the entire country are watching this matter? No matter how capable yourwyer is, can he be greater than the sky and the people? Gu Qinfeng remained silent. Your younger brother is a good-for-nothing. He has loved to stir up trouble since he was young and doesnt let us be at ease. Father Gu wiped his hot tears and patted Gu Qinfengs shoulder deeply. He said to him, Qinfeng, you have to work hard for me. Those shameful things that your younger brother did made your mother and I too ashamed to face anyone. We can only count on you! Gu Qinfeng nced at his mother, who was sobbing uncontrobly. He couldnt say a word. Now that things hade to this, no matter how they mediated, Gu Qinchuan would still fall into this trap. C At noon, Qin Shuya brought the children to Dongyue City where her parents were. After coaxing the children to sleep, Qin Shuya dared toe to the living room and turn on herputer to check on Ying Jis situation. Qin Shuya was stunned when she knew that Ying Ji and Li Mang had been taken away. After reading the police report, she was so scared that tears streamed down her face. A pair of children heard themotion and ran out of the room. They hugged their mothers neck and asked worriedly, Mother, what happened to Mother? Qin Shuya couldnt say it. The daughter looked up and stared at the video ying on herptop. She happened to see her fathers handcuffed hands being taken away from the bank by the police. The six-year-old daughter innocently asked her mother, Mother, why did the police uncle arrest Father? Is Father a bad person? Qin Shuyas heart ached when she heard this. At the side, his son also made a soft voice. He said, Mother, you said before that the police uncle catches the bad guy. Is Father a bad guy? Mother, is our father a bad guy? Qin Shuya couldnt hold it in anymore. She hugged her children and cried. Children, Father isnt a bad guy. Father isnt a bad guy... Then why did the police uncle arrest him? The childs words rendered Qin Shuya speechless. Qin Shuya shook her head silently. ... Lin Jing watched as his colleague sent out the police report. Thinking of how devastating this report would be, an excited glint shed across Lin Jings eyes. It was said that the capital was deep. He looked at Wangdong City as well. This group of scourges was finally wiped out. Lin Jing was about to get off work when he met Chen Shengyu. Chen Shengyu was standing in the square at the entrance of the police station, leaning against his second-hand car. Lin Jing nced at him coldly, his eyes filled with disappointment. Lin Jing walked past Chen Shengyu and was about to leave when Chen Shengyu hurriedly stopped him. Captain Lin. Lin Jing looked down and reached out to touch Chen Shengyus uniform carefully. After a moment, he said, Take it off. Youre not worthy. Chen Shengyus eyes reddened. Im sorry, Captain Lin. You didnt let me down. What you let down is your conscience. Lin Jing didnt give Chen Shengyu another look and walked away with his head held high. The next day, he went to the police station and received Chen Shengyus resignation letter. Without hesitation, Lin Jing approved his resignation and handed it over. Chen Shengyu saw that Lin Jing didnt want to say anything to him and knew that he had disappointed him. He also didnt have the face to face Lin Jing. He lowered his head and packed everything up like a timid quail. Although Lin Jing didnt reveal that Chen Shengyu was a traitor, his colleagues were all smart and guessed what Chen Shengyu had done. When they saw Chen Shengyu carrying something out of the office, no one dared to send him off. Staring at Chen Shengyus empty seat, Lin Jing asked his subordinate behind him, How long until Zhou Siwei recovers? When she goes to work, inform her toe to Serious Crime Division One. Okay! After giving instructions, Lin Jing drove to the hospital. Currently, everyone had been sent to the detention center to be investigated and reviewed by the prosecutors office. However, Jiang Guchuan was still lying in the hospital because of his serious injuries. Lin Jing arrived at the hospital, parked the car, and was about to go upstairs when he saw Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was wearing a burgundy silk loose shirt and a pair of ck suit pants. His buzz cut still couldnt conceal his handsome and exquisite facial features and his cold eyes. Standing at the entrance of the hospital, he looked like a male model who hade to the hospital to shoot a magazine. Lin Jing walked up to Jiang Zhen and asked with a faint smile, Waiting for me? Jiang Zhen said, It has been hard on you, Captain Lin. If not for you, Im afraid my sisters grievance would never be avenged. Jiang Zhen took a step back and bowed 90 degrees solemnly to Lin Jingxing. Officer Lin, thank you. Seeing him bend down to thank him, Lin Jing stopped joking and said to Jiang Zhen, Get up quickly. I didnt do all this for you. Jiang Zhen looked up, his long, cold eyes twinkling with amusement. He said, Mmm, Officer Lin is doing this for his own conscience. Lin Jing was slightly embarrassed by Jiang Zhens teasing. Officer Lin, let me treat you to a meal. Jiang Zhen pointed at the breakfast shop opposite the hospital and said, Its not a noble ce. Its just that morning tea shop. How about it? Lin Jing turned and nced at the morning tea shop that upied the first and second floor by the street. He had been thinking about Chen Shengyu this morning and had yet to eat breakfast. Hearing Jiang Zhens words, Lin Jing felt slightly hungry. Alright, lets go. Lin Jing and Jiang Zhen went to the morning tea shop and ordered two trays of steamed dumplings and porridge. During the meal, Lin Jing heard Jiang Zhen say many things about his childhood and Jiang Bis experience of being sold overseas. Those experiences made Lin Jing frown. Knowing that Jiang Zhen and his sister had led such a difficult life when they were young, and that Jiang Bi had died an unnatural death after much difficulty, Lin Jing had a terrible meal. He looked at the tall, handsome young man in front of him and sighed. Its not easy for you either. Jiang Zhen wiped the porridge foam from the corners of his mouth and said to Lin Jing, No matter how difficult it is, it has been through. From now on, it will be a good day. Thats right. Lin Jing hurriedly wiped his mouth and stood up. Lets go. I still have to ask Jiang Guchuan a few questions. Oh? Jiang Zhen got up and followed behind Lin Jing. He asked in surprise, Havent you investigated everything that Jiang Guchuan did? Why are you still asking him? Lin Jing turned and gave Jiang Zhen a meaningful smile. He asked, Are you asking me about the inside story? Jiang Zhen remained silent. Lin Jing quickly walked out of the morning dining room and walked towards the hospital. Jiang Zhen looked up and nced at the hospitalization department. The corners of his lips curled up in a mocking smile. From now on, it would be a good day. Lin Jing came to look for Jiang Guchuan this time to ask him about An Xus death. That year, there was something fishy about An Xu biting someone in a drunken state. Lin Jing wanted to ask how much Jiang Guchuan had participated in that incident. Lin Jing took the lift straight out and brushed past a short doctor wearing a mask. The two of them nodded and Lin Jing went straight to Jiang Guchuans ward. He said to the police officer on duty at the door, Its been hard on you. Ill go in to visit him for a while. Quickly go and have breakfast. Okay. Lin Jing pushed open the door and entered, only to realize that Jiang Guchuan was no longer inside. Lin Jing was stunned. Where is he? Lin Jing hurriedly returned to the nurses desk and questioned sternly, Wheres the patient in bed 59? The nurse knew that the patient in bed 59 was an important suspect and thought that she had lost him. She was scared out of her wits and stammered. We... we didnt see him. Arent your people always guarding the door? Lin Jing was shocked. He was about to call the hospital to investigate Jiang Guchuans whereabouts when he heard someone screaming outside. Someone jumped off a building! Lin Jings heart skipped a beat! Who jumped off a building? Lin Jing hurriedly ran to Jiang Guchuans ward and looked at the window sill. Only then did he notice that the window sill was open. Seeing this, the uneasiness in Lin Jings heart instantly magnified. Lin Jing took a few steps to the windowsill and looked downstairs. He saw a man in a hospital gown lying diagonally beside the flower bed downstairs. Who else could it be but Jiang Guchuan! Jiang Guchuans posture meant that he had fallen from a high altitude. His head hit the cold and hard flower bed and he died on the spot! Jiang Guchuanid there with some dark red blood flowing beside him. His eyes were still wide open, and he looked like he had died with remaining grievances. Lin Jing quickly ran to the flower bed downstairs. At this moment, there were already several people watching themotion. Seeing the police approaching, these people who were watching themotion hurriedly stood further away. Lin Jing squatted beside Jiang Guchuan and reached out to touch his nose. As expected, Jiang Guchuan stopped breathing. Lin Jing hid the shock in his eyes and turned to look at the window sill on the sixth floor. It was so high. Did Jiang Guchuan jump down himself or was he pushed down by someone? He was very injured and logically speaking, he shouldnt have climbed up the window sill to jump down... Jiang Guchuans body was quickly sent to the underground cold storage by the medical staff. Lin Jing ran to retrieve the surveince footage. Seeing the surveince footage, Lin Jing realized that 20 minutes ago, a doctor in a white coat and a mask with eyes had gone to Jiang Guchuans ward to seek treatment. The policeman on duty only nced at him. He probably felt that this person was a doctor and didnt need to care, so he let the doctor in. The doctor stayed inside for about five minutes beforeing out. When he came out, his white coat was slightly messy. This person was the person Lin Jing met when he walked out of the lift! Lin Jing checked the surveince cameras in the entire hospital before finding this persons pre-transformation outfit. He took off his white coat and was wearing a ck baseball uniform. He was very short and looked very thin. After he killed someone, he left through the back door of the hospitalization department. The police pursued the murderer with all their might. When it was almost dark, they sessfully found him in a hospital. At that time, he was bathing his paralyzed wife. Seeing that the police officer had broken in, the other party didnt show any signs of panic or fear. He looked up at the police officer and said in a low voice, Wait a moment. Ill change her clothes and leave with you guys. When the police officer in charge of leading the team heard this, he revealed a ratherplicated expression. As soon as possible. The police officer left the ward and waited for a moment. The tightly shut door was opened from the inside. The man walked out calmly and reached out his hands. Lets go. When Lin Jing found out that the murderer had been arrested and rushed back to the police station, the interrogation was almost over. His subordinate told Lin Jing, Captain Lin, the murderer cooperated very well with our work. We didnt ask much, so he said everything that needed to be said. in Jing acknowledged and asked, What did he say? The subordinate said, His situation is rathermentable and he is really forced into a corner... The subordinate pushed open the door of the interrogation room and said to Lin Jing, Captain Lin, go and listen for yourself. Lin Jing nced at the murderer. The murderer was only about 1.66 meters tall and was considered short among men. It was hard to imagine how he could push a 1.8-meter tall man down from a 90-centimeter tall window sill. The murderers name was Lin Jin, very simr to Lin Jings name. Lin Jin had already finished exining the process and reason of the crime. Seeing Lin Jinge, he just opened his eyes and nced at him, then lowered his head and remained silent. Lin Jing pulled out another chair, sat down, and opened the interrogation record. It turned out that this mans wife was once a lung cancer patient. Later on, she took a Lung Lick and controlled her condition. After surgery, she survived. But that illness also left an endless amount of savings for this originally not-so-rich family. But as long as she recovered, Lin Jin would be happy. But these peaceful days onlysted untilst October before they were broken by another nightmare. His wife had a stroke! His wife was paralyzed in bed after having a stroke. She even needed Lin Jigs help to wash her face, eat, poop, and pee. His wife had lost all her mobility and Lin Jin was a good person. He never abandoned his wife and could only work nearby every day. When he worked, he even had to run home to pour feces and urine for her. Last month, Lin Jin was busy with work and didnt have the time to fetch his daughter home from school. In the end, his daughter was abducted at the bus stop! The kidnapping of his daughterpletely crushed thest hope in this thin mans heart. At that time, he had thought ofmitting suicide and bringing his wife to jump into theke tomit suicide! Before he could carry out a series of suicidal actions, he unintentionally found out that the Lung Lick drug had the aftereffects of stroke paralysis! For the past month, Lin Jin had been exercising her rights with the families of the other victims. Seeing that there was no hope for her rights, and that Jiang Guchuan was going to be jailed for his crimes, Lin Jin couldnt tolerate it anymore. In his despair, Lin Jin chose tomit a crime. After reading the interrogation record, Lin Jing looked up and asked the other party a question. After killing Jiang Guchuan, do you know what will be waiting for you? Lin Jin remained silent. He actually knew what the oue would be. Lin Jin asked again, Have you thought about what your wife will do if you go in? Who will take care of her? Lin Jins gaze flickered and after a brief silence, he said, God bless. Hearing this, Lin Jing closed the interrogation record book and walked out of the interrogation room without saying anything. He returned to the office and closed the door with a bang. Lin Jing took out a cigarette and smoked. He sorted out what happened this morning in his mind. Only then did he realize that Jiang Zhen had called him over for breakfast on purpose! That guy probably already knew that someone wanted to harm Jiang Guchuan and purposely held him back, not allowing him to stop this murder! The more Lin Jing thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt. But Jiang Zhen was innocent and he couldnt find any evidence against him. This matter could only be med on him, Jiang Guchuan, formitting all sorts of evil deeds. C Jiang Zhen sat in the CEOs office in the F International Headquarters Building. He calmly finished reading the news of Jiang Guchuans death, before getting up and walking to the French window. It was raining outside. Mother, that guy fell to the ground and died just like you. Jiang Zhen ced his hands on the ss and felt the coldness of the ss. His heart also turned cold. Ring... The ringtone interrupted Jiang Zhens thoughts. Jiang Zhen saw that the call was from Mai Yingge and guessed the reason behind her call. He answered and asked, Youre back? Mai Yingge said on the phone, Mr. Jiang, your sisters urn has been brought back intact. Mmm,e to the office building. Okay. Jiang Zhen hung up on Mai Yingge, thought for a moment, and called Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang was eating at the canteen in the unit. When she received Jiang Zhens call, she thought he was treating her to a meal. Han Wangwang answered the call and said to Jiang Zhen, You calledte. I am already eating. Jiang Zhen said, Then eat your fill first. Come and find me when youre full. Han Wangwang instinctively said, But I still have work in the afternoon... Jiang Zhen interrupted Han Wangwang and said, The girl has been sent back. Han Wangwang was stunned. It took her a few seconds to understand what Jiang Zhen meant. Han Wangwang asked carefully, Are you saying that Jiang Bis urn has been sent over? Mmm. Han Wangwang hurriedly threw down her chopsticks and said, Ill be right there. Dont drive. Call a cab. Its not safe to drive in the rain. Okay. When Han Wangwang boarded the car to F International Building, Jiang Zhen was standing at the main entrance, waiting for her. Jiang Zhen was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. Behind him stood six to seven senior executives of F International. Everyone was dressed in ck. This was the first time Jiang Zhen was standing at the entrance of thepany as the CEO of F International. Passersby holding umbres all looked curiously at the man standing at the front. This person was so young but stood at the top. Who was he? This scene was seen by someone with ulterior motives and filmed. Soon, it spread to every big shot in Wangdong City. The boss of F International Smart Technology had appeared! Everyone opened the photo and saw the handsome young man at the front of the crowd holding the portrait of his mother and sister. They were momentarily stunned. The boss of F International Smart Technology Company was actually him! No one expected that the child of the Jiang Family, Jiang Zhen, who had been scattered outside for more than a decade, was actually the boss of the most famous high-tech smartpany in the world! No wonder F International bought Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals haunted building! The ghost in other peoples eyes was Jiang Zhens mother! Jiang Zhen saw Han Wangwanging and waved at her. Come to my side. Han Wangwang hurried to Jiang Zhens side. Jiang Zhen slowly put on a pair of pure white gloves, then reached out his hands and carefully carried over Lan Ruoyun and Jiang Bis portraits. Han Wangwang put on her gloves and held Jiang Bis urn. The group of people, led by Jiang Zhen, boarded a row of pure ck cars. In front of all the cars were yellow chrysanthemums. In front of the leading ck car was a white cloth. With one look, it was a group of spirit cars. The spirit car set off from the entrance of the haunted building. It braved the rain all the way and finally stopped in front of the cemetery where Lan Ruoyun was buried. Jiang Zhen carried the portrait and alighted. Together with Han Wangwang, they braved the rain and walked to Lan Ruoyuns tombstone. There was an empty space beside Lan Ruoyuns tombstone. Jiang Zhen had already bought this piece ofnd and it was only put to use today. When they arrived, the staff had already dug up that tombstone. Jiang Zhen put down the portrait, took the urn from Han Wangwangs hand, and knelt down. He ced his sisters urn into the small coffin and personally used his hand to sprinkle the soil on the urn. Han Wangwang stood aside with red eyes. The rain washed away her tears. After burying Jiang Bi, Jiang Zhen got Han Wangwang to hold the umbre. He hid under the umbre and burned some yellow paper for the poor mother and daughter. As he burned, Jiang Zhen said, Mother, Sister, our family is reunited. C Jiang Zhen took the initiative to appear and personally confirmed that he was the boss of F International Smart Technology Company. The first thing he did was sessfully inherit Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals as the only heir of Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals was now a mess. Jiang Zhen was willing to inherit Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals and take the initiative to be the scapegoat. The board of directors couldnt ask for more. After inheriting Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, he had to pay for the crimesmitted by Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals. After officially taking over Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Zhen made a series of major actions. First, it was to oppose the public opinion and officially change Jiang Dong Pharmaceuticals name to AK Pharmaceuticals. Secondly, he boldly kicked away a group of vermin, removed the position of Group Leader of the research and development department Dong Bi, and dismissed all the members led by Dong Bi. Thirdly, it was officially announced that the entire world had stopped production and removed the drug under itsbel, Lung Lick. All families who had taken Lung Lick and suffered from stroke or hemiplegia took the initiative topensate. Thepensation amount was determined to show the severity of the illness. The lowest amount was 300,000 yuan, and the highest was 600,000 yuan. Less than a month after Jiang Zhen took over the position, he sessfully transferred thepensation money to his family and appeased their anger. After this battle, although the AK Pharmaceutical Company was badly damaged, their credibility was still maintained. Just as everyone was looking forward to Jiang Zhens method to revive the AK Pharmaceuticals, the official Weibo ount of the AK Pharmaceuticals suddenly posted an explosive message: AK Pharmaceutical Company V: She is the youngest genius virus specialist. She is the princess of the medical virus industry. She is Song Fei! All employees of AK Pharmaceutical Company, warmly wee @ Song Fei to officially enter AK Pharmaceuticals as the head of the research and development department of AK Pharmaceuticals! The future of AK Pharmaceuticals is promising! Chapter 424: Meeting the Parents

      Chapter 424: Meeting the Parents

      The news that Song Fei was going to invest in AK Pharmaceuticals and officially be the head of the research and development department spread like wildfire! For a moment, the entire pharmaceutical industry was shocked! What the hell? Song Fei, who had rejected the offer from the top three pharmaceuticalpanies in the country, had actually joined the AK pharmaceutical industry? That notorious ex Jiangdong Pharmaceutical Company? Is Song Fei stupid? That night, an interesting scene appeared on Weibo. Capital Institute of Biotechnology V: Perhaps Dr. Song has changed his mind and cane to our research institute? Our research institute will always leave a ce for you @ Song Fei. Jiang City Hengrui Pharmaceutical Company V: Tell me, how is AK better than me? We have everything it has, except for Jiang Wei X and Jiang Gu X! @ Song Fei. Xingrong Biopharmaceutical Company V: Tell me, what did AK use to move you? I can pay double @ Song Fei. Many pharmaceuticalpanies that had invited Song Fei to coborate with them but were rejected by her ruthlessly all started shaking their heads on Weibo. They questioned why Song Fei was so heartless to abandon innocent women like them and choose that coquettish bitch from the AK pharmaceutical industry. Song Feis fame in the medical world had long since surpassed that of the country. Even some pharmaceuticalpanies outside the Inte had heard of this matter and posted on INS, saying that the AK Pharmaceuticals had really done well this time and actually invited Song Fei. Song Fei slept very punctually and fell asleep at 10.30pm. She woke up the next morning and was shocked to see so many @ messages. She read all thements from thosepanies and thought for a moment before typing a message on her personal page. Song Fei V: Working hand in hand, looking forward to future prospects @ AK Pharmaceuticals. Song Fei didnt exin the reason. She just quietly changed her personal verification information. As a result, that morning, some sharp-eyedizens discovered that Song Feis personal information had be The vice president of AK Pharmaceuticals Corporation and the head of the research and development department. Vice-president! In order to poach Song Fei, the AK Pharmaceutical Company actually gave her the position of the vice-president! Not manypanies were capable of such boldness. They were sure that Song Fei was someone they couldnt have. On the first day Song Ci became the vice-president of AK, she skipped work to go fishing. Along with her were Han Zhans family of four, Yan Qingxiu, and Jiang Zhens young couple. Early in the morning, the group of people took four cars to the Cai Family Vige. Song Ci had gotten someone to clean up the small bungalow in the Cai Family Vige yesterday and could stay there directly today. The group parked the car under the small bungalow. Yan Jiang took out a fishing rod and bait from the car and prepared to go fishing in the river at the back of the mountainter. Han Zhan moved all the daily necessities from the car to the room upstairs. Song Ci followed him upstairs to tidy up. This was the first time Han Jun and Han Miao came to the Cai Family Vige to y. The sisters were very interested in the chickens raised in the chicken coop next door. As soon as theynded, they ran to see the chickens. There was a small stone tform beside the chicken coop. On the stone tform was a big wooden basin with some straw inside. Han Miaos eyes lit up when she saw a henying eggs in the chicken coop. Soon, the hen gave birth to a white egg and strutted around shouting, Cluck, cluck, cluck! The hen jumped out of the chicken coop. Han Miao hurriedly stepped on the small stone beside the stone tform and climbed into the chicken coop. She stuck out her chubby little butt and stole eggs in the chicken coop. She held the hot egg tightly and said to Han Jun, who was standing under the stone tform, Sister, fruit fruit! Han Miao called eggs fruit. Han Jun held the egg and realized that it was hot. She said, Its cooked! Hearing this, Han Miao hurriedly stole the egg from the chicken coop. She handed the eggs to Han Jun and carefully slid down the stone tform. The sisters squatted on the ground and imitated the adults. They ced the two eggs together and knocked on the eggshell. Realizing that the egg was dripping egg juice, the two sisters were stunned. Then, they opened their mouths at the same time and hugged the small tear to drink it! Yan Jiang was squatting on the ground arranging the bait when he suddenly heard a woman next door shout in Wangdong nativenguage. Whose child is this? Why did you steal my eggs?! These are raw eggs! They have germs! Hearing this, Yan Jiang stood up and looked next door. He saw Han Miao and Han Jun each carrying an egg. They stood foolishly beside the chicken coop and looked at their neighbors wife adorably. The egg white was still on the sisters lips... To be honest, they really looked like they had secretly eaten sh*t. Yan Jiangs jaw dropped. He was stunned for a moment beforeing back to his senses. He hurriedly shouted upstairs, Song Song! Han Zhan, your Miaomiao and Junjun ate the neighbors eggs secretly! Han Zhan ran downstairs, as fast as the wind. Seeing the eggshell in Han Miao and Han Juns hands and the egg juice by their mouths, Han Zhans head darkened. He broke off a stick from the tree and chased after the sisters. Upon seeing the stick used to hit someone, Han Jun threw aside the eggshell, pulled Han Miao, and ran. The two of them ran along the small road towards the neighbors vegetable field. The small road was made of cement, but there was a slope between the cement road and the vegetable field. The two sisters tripped and rolled down the slope to the vegetable field, overwhelming the neighbors cucumber seedlings. Han Zhan jumped into the vegetable field and jumped back to the side of the road with a cub in each hand. He looked up and met his neighbors awkward and polite smile. Han Zhans face instantly reddened. Im sorry, this is the first time these two children are going to the countryside. Everything is new to them. Big sister, Ill buy all your eggs. Also, Ill buy this melon. That big sister also knew Han Zhan. She said, You are Brother Songs son-inw, right? You havent been back for a long time, right? Sigh, its rare for you toe back. Why buy? If you dont mind, just go to my vegetable garden to pick whatever you want. The auntie knew that the two daughters of the Song Family next door had married rich people and would asionally return to the countryside to stay for a period of time. They didntck money and wouldnt take advantage of them. They would take whatever they ate and never treat them badly. Han Zhan agreed awkwardly. He carried the two y dolls home and threw them into the bathtub. Song Ci hurriedly took a shower for them and changed into long-sleeved pants to prevent mosquitoes from biting them. After showering, it was already past 10pm. Song Ci got Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen to go to the neighboring vegetable garden to pick some fruits for lunch. She would calcte the money with the neighbors when she left. Han Wangwang found a vegetable basket and called Jiang Zhen to go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables. Jiang Zhen had found out yesterday that he was going fishing with his master and the rest in the countryside today. He had specially worn a spirited sportswear this morning and even put on the coconut shoes that Han Wangwang had given him years ago. It had just rained heavilyst night and the soil of the vegetable field was sticky. One step could dirty ones shoes. Jiang Zhen stared at the vegetable garden and silently looked at the shoes on his feet. He discussed with Han Wangwang and said, Go and pick them. I wont go. Han Wangwang knew what he cared about. She said, Its just a pair of shoes. Just wash them clean if theyre dirty. Moreover, if you really like them, Ill buy them for you in the future. Jiang Zhen shook his head and insisted. No way. This is the first pair of designer shoes Ive ever received in my life. You gave it to me. The meaning was extraordinary. Could those flirtatious bitches behindpare? Han Wangwang was speechless. She went into the vegetable garden to pick a few cucumbers, some tomatoes, season beans, and chili. She also picked two eggnts, thanked the neighbor auntie, and went back. Song Cis pregnancy was so bad that she didnt cook. Han Zhan and Song Fei cooked lunch together. They used firewood to roast a bowl of spicy green peppers, took a sour and spicy cucumber, made a te of eggnts tofu horns, and stir-fried a pork belly. Finally, they used tomatoes and a brisket brought back from the city to make a tomato braised potato. That tomato beef brisket and potato soup was made by Han Zhan. It was one of the few dishes that Han Zhan was good at cooking. Everyone gave him face and ate it clean. After lunch, they rested for more than an hour. At 3pm, they went fishing. Worried that the child would fall into the water by the river, Han Miao and Han Jun went up the mountain with Yan Qingxiu. Yan Qingxiu found a knife and went to the storeroom of the small bungalow to find two long metal wires. Lets go and catch it. He circled the long metal wire into a circle and fixed it on a small wooden stick. He went to an abandoned house beside and found a few nests of spider webs. After wrapping the metal wire with sticky spiderwebs, they could go to the back mountain to catch it. Han Miao and Han Jun were wearing a full set of camouge clothes, a camouge boatmans hat, and each of them was holding a tool that they had grabbed. Together with Yan Qingxiu, they captured everything. By the river, Han Zhan, Yan Jiang, Song Fei, and Han Wangwang were all fishing. Jiang Zhen was dozing off on an emerald oak tree while Song Ci sat on a recliner under the tree, feeling drowsy. Song Fei saw the fishing rod move. She put it away and realized that there was a small carp on it. She threw the small carp into the bucket and sshed water on Song Cis face. Song Ci immediately opened her eyes and slowly sat up. She stared at Song Feis figure and asked, You did it on purpose, right? Song Fei said, You have to get up and move around more. Its not good for your health to keep lying down. Song Ciid back down. After a moment, Han Wangwang asked Song Ci, Little Aunt, are you going to Italy the day after tomorrow? Song Ci acknowledged. Mmm, whats the matter? Han Wangwang stuck out her tongue and said awkwardly, Gu Qinchuan and the rest will be held at the end of next month. I have been rather free these few days and intend to bring Jiang Zhen home tomorrow. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen, who was dozing off on the oak tree, instantly sat up. He took off his sunhat and asked Han Wangwang, Are we going back tomorrow? Yan Jiang bit his cigarette and looked up. Why is this? Wangwang is nning to bring her boyfriend home. Does he not know? Yan Jiang nced at Jiang Zhen in disdain and teased him. Look at you. Youre like an idiot. Ever since he discovered that Jiang Zhen was Song Feis disciple and that Song Fei doted on this disciple very much, Yan Jiangs nose was no longer his nose nor his eyes when he spoke to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen ignored Yan Jiang. He stared at Han Wangwang and said, You should have told me in advance. I would have prepared a present. Han Wangwang said, Whats important now is to prepare a present? Whats important is how to get my parents to agree to us being together! If they dont agree, even if you prepare 100 million yuan in cash, he will throw it out for you. Hearing this, Han Zhan said, Your parents will still hesitate about 100 million yuan in cash. Jiang Zhen immediately looked at Han Zhan and asked skeptically, Really? Han Zhan said, No. Jiang Zhen was instantly discouraged. Han Wangwang red at Han Zhan. Little Uncle, dont mess things up! Han Zhan pouted and continued to stare at his fishing rod. Amongst so many people, only Song Ci was reliable. Han Wangwang inserted the fishing rod, carried a small stool to Song Ci, and sat down beside her. She hugged Song Cis arm and said coquettishly, Little Aunt, why dont you guys wait a few days before going to Italy? You cane back to Shunchen with us tomorrow. Seeing that Song Ci was unmoved, Han Wangwang said pitifully, With you guys around, my parents will definitely control their temper. At least they wont beat me up. Song Ci was speechless. Jiang Zhen also nodded. Yes, yes, Mrs. Han. Song Ci was a soft-hearted person. Unexpectedly, she was already preparing to matchmake at such a young age. Song Ci touched her stomach and said, Its not impossible to go back with you guys. Seeing that she still had something to say, Han Wangwang hurriedly asked, What do you want to say, Little Aunt? Song Ci coughed lightly and said clearly, Your little uncle and I are just going back to help you check on him, not to help you plead for mercy. Whether your parents are willing to agree to your matter depends on Jiang Zhens attitude towards you. Han Wangwang heaved a sigh of relief and said, As long as Little Aunt and Little Uncle are willing to apany us, I am relieved. I am just afraid that my father will hit Jiang Zhen when he is angry. Jiang Zhen listened to her and felt his legs go limp. In the afternoon, the group caught more than 30 catties of fish. There were grass carp, spotted silver carp, some carp and Diao Ziyu. Returning to the bungalow, Han Zhan rolled up his sleeves and got Song Ci to find him a big basin. Many years ago, Song Tingyun found someone to build a well in a corner of the vi. That well was still usable. The auntie next door woulde to Song Cis house to draw water every day while washing clothes. Han Wangwang cut a big watermelon and carried it from her neighbor. Song Ci moved a chair over and ced it beside the well water. She took a toothpick and ate the watermelon strips elegantly, watching Han Zhan squat beside the big basin to kill fish. Han Zhan was sweating profusely. Seeing Song Ci sitting by the side like a nobledy eating watermelon, he said, Do me a favor and give me a bite too. Song Ci chose the sweetest watermelon and fed it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan opened his mouth and swallowed the watermelon without chewing. He looked up, wiped his sweat with his arm, and said, Miss, please reward me with a sweet melon. Hahaha! Only then did Song Ci get up to get a big watermelon. Come, Brother Han, open your bloody mouth. Han Zhan opened his mouth and finished the watermelon in six to seven bites. Han Zhan killed all the fish, cut a few cuts on the fishs back, applied salt, hung a cotton rope over the fishs mouth, and hung more than 30 pounds of fish on the drying rope. Song Ci stared at the beautifully ughtered fish and suddenly said, Brother Han, its said that one will decline after reaching the peak. You were the Taiping Emperor in your previous life and the richest man in Wangdong in this life. You might start to decline in your next life. Hearing this, Han Zhan turned and shot her an inexplicable look. What are you trying to say? Song Ci dragged her bulging belly and stood under the setting sun with a smile. The breeze blew at her curly hair and sweetened her smile. Even her voice was tainted with the fragrance of summer fruits. She said, I want to say that in my next life, I will be willing to sell fish and kill fish with you for the rest of my life. Han Zhan was slightly stunned. It had been a while since he heard Song Cis flirtatious words. In his impression, when he first met Song Ci, she was full of flirtatious words and three of her five sentences were teasing him. Hearing the words of love that he had not heard in a long time, Han Zhan couldnt resist raising his hand and rubbing the top of Song Cis hair. Alright, I will be the fish owner and you will be thedy boss. Mmm. Yan Jiang and Jiang Zhen were making dinner. Song Fei and Han Wangwang were sitting on the sofa in the living room ying games. Han Wangwang brought Song Fei along to y, but Song Fei was born to be a ck sheep in games and always dragged Han Wangwang down. Han Wangwang was so anxious that she nearly cursed several times, but when she looked up and saw Song Feis cold face, she instantly suppressed her anger. They had to make sour and spicy shredded potatoes at night. Jiang Zhen was in charge of preparing the dishes. He skinned the potatoes, pressed them on the chopping board, and cut them into two millimeters thick slices. Then, he changed the knife to cut the shredded potatoes. Jiang Zhens knife skills were very beautiful. Every strand was almost identical in thickness and width. One couldnt tell the difference with the naked eye. Yan Jiang saw the slightly yellow potato shreds on the te and said in an inexplicable tone, This potato shreds are well-cut. It seems like youve used a lot of knives. Jiang Zhen understood the meaning of the word knife. He replied humbly, In terms of saber techniques, I am still the most experienced. I heard that Masters saber techniques are very beautiful. Yan Jiang was a forensic doctor and often dissected people. His knife skills were indeed beautiful. When Jiang Zhen heard this, he couldnt vent his anger. Jiang Zhen knew what Yan Jiang cared about. He was jealous just because he felt that Song Fei was too good to him. Jiang Zhen told Yan Jiang, When I was young, I was sold to the Yue State. My life was very tough. I poisoned my adoptive father to death before sessfully escaping back to the country with my sister. Hearing this, Yan Jiang was slightly stunned. He instinctively asked, Poisoned to death? Mmm. Jiang Zhen poured the small bottle of condensed wine into the meat slices. As he rubbed them with his hands, he said, Spore and wine. Its not a joke to leave just like that. Yan Jiang nced at him in surprise. He lowered his head and flipped through the food in the frying pan as he asked Jiang Zhen, Why are you telling me this? Jiang Zhen added, When I met Master, I just escaped back to the country and was practicing underground boxing. Master saw that I was pitiful and softened her heart towards me. Yan Jiang said, Its good that you know. Jiang Zhen added before Yan Jiang could calm down. At that time, Master actually mentioned you to me. Oh? Yan Jiang turned down the fire a little and pricked up his ears. He asked Jiang Zhen, What did she tell you about me? When Ah Fei met Jiang Zhen, she was 14 years old. How did Ah Fei tell Jiang Zhen about me then? Yan Jiang was very curious. Jiang Zhen said, At that time, I asked Master why she wanted to acknowledge me as her disciple. Master said that I was very much like a friend by her side. She said that that friend lost his parents and his grandmother was hanged. He was alone and helpless and was bullied by others. He was especially pitiful. When she saw that friend, she wanted to dote on him, so she also wanted to treat me better. Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and added. Master is a good person and likes to dote on people. He nced at Yan Jiang and said, Its all thanks to your blessing that Master is good to me. His ttery was very good. Yan Jiang heard it and felt very happy. After that, the two of them were at peace. Yan Jiang didnt target Jiang Zhen anymore. During the meal, Yan Jiang kept putting food into Song Feis bowl. Song Fei epted it all and even ate it. On the way back, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. There were few cars on the road and it was very quiet. In the car, there was a drowsy tune. Song Fei leaned against the back of the car and asked Yan Jiang, Whats the matter with you tonight? Why are you always putting food into my bowl? Yan Jiang thought of Jiang Zhens words and felt that his Song Fei was really an angel on earth. She was only 13 or 14 years old and already knew how to dote on him. Yan Jiang didnt say anything. He drove with one hand and held Song Fei with the other. He said, I just feel that you are especially good. Song Fei pulled her hand out heartlessly and said, Since you think Im good, please drive with both hands and ensure your safety. Let the especially good me live for a few more years. Yan Jiang chuckled and hurriedly ced his hands on the steering wheel, not daring to be distracted. C They were leaving for Shunchen City tomorrow. After returning home, Song Ci took a shower and started packing her luggage. She was going to Italy for half a month and had quite a lot of things. Han Zhan couldnt stand it anymore when he saw that Song Ci was also bringing so many things. He hugged Song Ci and didnt allow her to be busy anymore. Alright, alright. Whats there to pack? Just bring two sets. When we get there, will Big Brother and Sister-inw still be missing your clothes? Song Ci thought about it and agreed. After going to Italy, they naturally had to buy another one. I wont pack then. Song Ci packed up some skincare products and undergarments, packed them into her luggage, andid down with Han Zhan. Han Zhan asked her, Have they announced the date of your musicpetition? Song Ci nodded and said, Its rather troublesome. Thepetition will start in two months. The few days before the finals are coincidentally my due date. She touched her stomach and said jokingly, Dont tell me that on the day I enter the finals, he just happens to being out to see the world. Han Zhan was amused by Song Cis thoughts. Perhaps seeing that Mother won the championship, the little guy cant wait to see the champion? Song Ci got goosebumps from this possibility. She said, I hope this child can stay in my stomach for a few more days. Ive been preparing for so long. I cant let anything go wrong. Mmm. The next morning, when Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived at Wangdong Airport, Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen had already been waiting at the airport for a long time. Jiang Zhen was unusually dressed in a very low-profile manner today. He didnt wear a suit, tie, or high-end brands. He only wore a simple gray shirt and a pair of blue jeans. He looked like a youthful university student and especially liked by his mothers. On the ne to Shunchen City, Jiang Zhen was very nervous. He was so nervous that his legs were trembling. In the beginning, Song Ci thought that the ne was unstable and didnt notice it. When the ne was high in the sky and everyone was sitting steadily, Jiang Zhens legs were still trembling. As the range was small, no one noticed. Song Ci handed him a cup of calming tea. Have some tea. I see that you didnt rest wellst night. Jiang Zhen hadnt slept at allst night and his eyes were filled with an unconceble bluish-gray color. Thank you. Jiang Zhen drank a cup of hot tea and his uneasy heart gradually calmed down. After a moment, Jiang Zhen fell asleep. When he woke up again, the ne was about tond. Jiang Zhen leaned against the window and looked down at the airport. Thinking that he would see his future parents-inw soon, Jiang Zhens legs started to tremble again. This time, Han Zhan saw it and revealed a rare helpless expression. He patted Jiang Zhens shoulder andforted him. Dont be afraid. Although my brother looks serious and not easy to approach, he wont do anything illegal. It was fine if he didntfort him, but thisforted made Jiang Zhen even more nervous. Han Zhan and the rest left the airport in a transport car. They went straight to the parking lot and found the car that Han Yueyun had sent to fetch them. Han Yueyun had sent two cars, one for Song Ci, one for Han Zhan, and one for Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen. In the past, Jiang Zhen always despised cars for being slow. In the city, it was like a turtles speed, and no matter what, they couldnt reach their destination. But today, this car was like a rocket. It felt like in just a few blinks of the eye, they had arrived at the Han Family. Jiang Zhen seemed to have heard someone say, Were here! We arrived? Where? Just arrived? Jiang Zhen followed Han Wangwang out of the car and stood in front of an old institution building. Through an iron fence, he met the eyes of the three people standing at the entrance of the building. Han Wangwangs grandfather, Han Dongliang, was standing at the front of the building. His thin and tall figure was hidden under a white old mans shirt. His hands were behind his waist. One look and one could tell that he was a serious old cadre who was a little pedantic and hot. Han Wangwangs parents stood on both sides of Han Dongliang. One of the two of them was wearing a suit and the other was wearing a white dress. Their clothes were not luxurious, but they were also expensive. The three of them and six eyes all looked past Han Zhan, his wife, and Han Wangwang. They stared straight at Jiang Zhen and sized him up silently. His hair was short and didnt have those fancy hairstyles. Mmm, pass. The clothes were simple, clean, and didnt deliberately shake in front of them. Mmm, pass. Looks... He looked very attractive! It was a sin to be good-looking. Han Yueyun thought coldly: This kid must have used this face to seduce my daughter. Big brother, sister-inw, uncle. Han Zhan pulled his uncle Han Dongliangs hand and realized that there was someone missing. He hurriedly asked, Wheres Aunt? Han Dongliang snorted into the house. She said she went out to buy groceries and hasnt returned. Han Zhan nodded and turned to reveal Jiang Zhen behind him. Uncle, this is Jiang Zhen. Wangwang is currently dating. Han Wangwang secretly gave a thumbs-up to her little uncle. Han Zhan saw it and pretended not to see it. Jiang Zhen hurriedly put down the heavy supplements in his hand and bent over at a 90-degree angle. Like a primary school student greeting the school principal, he shouted respectfully and passionately, Hello, Grandpa. I am Jiang Zhen, Jiang of Jianghe, Zhen of Zhen pin. With that, Jiang Zhen didnt dare to look up. Han Dongliang stared at Jiang Zhens 90-degree bent figure and sized him up without batting an eyelid. Jiang Zhen knew that the old man was looking at him and didnt dare to get up when he didnt get a reply from him. He just obediently curled himself up. After about 10 minutes, Han Dongliang said softly, Why do you keep bending down? Can a young mans back be bent easily? Hearing this, Jiang Zhen instantly straightened up like a spring. Lets go in. Its hot if we all stand outside. With that, Han Dongliang turned and entered the house. Chapter 425: Old Fox PKing Little Fox

      Chapter 425: Old Fox PKing Little Fox

      After Han Aoyu passed away, Han Dongliang now had the highest seniority in the Han family, the oldest age, and the highest social status. He was the empress dowager now and would never go back on his word. Jiang Zhen knew very well that in order to obtain the blessings of the Han Family, he still needed to obtain his grandfather Han Dongliangs approval. As a result, when facing Han Dongliang, he didnt dare to be disrespectful. After entering the house, Jiang Zhen ced the carefully selected skincare products on the dining table. Han Yueyun took a quick look. The expensive ones were a rare and precious limited edition Maotai, while the cheap ones were pure Erguotou that could be bought at the supermarket. One had to know that Old Master loved that mouthful of Erguotou the most. Han Yueyun stared at the Erguotou and raised his brows slightly. He nced at Han Zhan and saw that it was Han Zhans idea for Jiang Zhen. Noticing his elder brothers gaze, Han Zhan silently exchanged nces with him, reached out, picked up the tea on the table, and chatted with his uncle Han Dongliang. Jiang Zhen had just arrived and the Han Family naturally wouldnt drag him around asking questions. It would appear rude. At this moment, Han Dongliang was discussing the Han Familys ancestral shrine with Han Zhan. Uncle has been gone for more than a year. I think its time to move the matter of the ancestral shrine onto the agenda. I know youre busy with work, so I wont trouble you to settle this. Coincidentally, I am also retired now and have nothing to do at home. When you are free, find a geomancer toe back to the countryside with us and find a piece ofnd to choose the address of this ancestral hall. At that time, get someone to design it. I will be in charge of supervising the construction. After the ancestral hall ispleted, you can bring all the members back to pay respects and invite the ancestors into the ancestral hall. Although they knew that death was like an extinguishedmp and nothing could be left after death, the elders had passed away and their descendants were still alive. In the hearts of their descendants, their loved ones were eternal. It was also a merit to build a family shrine to remember the undead. He had already decided to repair the ancestral hall, but he had never made any preparations. Now that Han Dongliang had taken the initiative to mention it, Han Zhan thought about it seriously before saying, How about this? When we return from Italy, I will get someone to go to Kunlun to invite the head of the Xu Family over. This Master Xu had already chosen a grave for the old President 10 years ago. Its never wrong to look for him. When the timees, I will trouble you toe back to my hometown with me. Hearing that Han Zhan nned to invite the Xu family over to see the fengshui, Han Dongliang was naturally happy. I think its good. The Xu family has been doing this for generations. Several major events in our country are calcted by their family. Its naturally good to be able to invite the Xu family. As Han Dongliang spoke, he noticed that Jiang Zhen was sitting stiffly by the side like a block of wood. He thought for a moment and said, They are cooking in the kitchen and its very noisy. Zhanzhan, apany me to the study to y chess. Our uncle and niece havent yed chess for a long time. You have been busy earning money all these years. I have to see if your chess skills have deteriorated. Okay. Han Dongliang supported himself up from the wooden armchair and was about to leave when he nced at Jiang Zhen indifferently and said, Jiang Family son, do you know how to make tea? Jiang Zhen: ? Yes, Jiang Zhen hurriedly said. Han Dongliang acknowledged and said to Han Yueyun, Bring the Jiang Family brat to the tearoom and let him make us some tea. Han Yueyun, who was reading, put down his book and nodded. Okay. After Han Dongliang and Han Zhan entered the study, Han Yueyun got up and called Jiang Zhen away. Follow me. Jiang Zhen hurriedly followed his father-inw obediently to the tearoom. The tearoom was divided into an inner and outer room with a four-page Chinese screen in the middle. The inner room was a tea room. Behind the tea table was a shelf leaning against the wall. On it were many expensive tea leaves, as well as a set of teacups and tea-brewing tools. Han Dongliang was obviously a person who often brewed tea. His tea-brewing tools were all polished until they glowed. Han Yueyun stood in front of the shelf and pondered for a moment before reaching out to take out a can of Tie Guanyin in a red metal can. He turned and stared at Jiang Zhen, asking, Tie Guanyin, do you know how? Jiang Zhen hurriedly nodded. Yes! This one then. Han Yueyun handed that pot of tea leaves to Zhen. Jiang Zhen leaned over slightly and caught the tea leaves with both hands. After Han Yueyun handed the tea leaves to him, he left and handed the venue to Jiang Zhen to do whatever he wanted. Jiang Zhen stared at the tea set under him and then looked at the tea pot in his hand. He instantly looked like he had been struck by lightning. Kungfu tea... It was indeed impossible for Jiang Zhen, who could smash ten kung fu teacups with one punch, to make kung fu tea. But it didnt matter. Jiang Zhen had a cell phone and could search online. Through the partition screen, he noticed that Han Dongliang and Han Zhan had alreadyid out a chess game and were about to enter a trance to y chess. Jiang Zhen sat down cross-legged on the futon and took out his cell phone. He quietly turned off the volume of his cell phone and opened a certain software to search for Kungfu Tea Tie Guanyins video. It doesnt matter if I dont know. I can learn! Jiang Zhen ced his cell phone on the wooden bucket containing the tea-brewing tools. He first boiled a pot of water, then imitated the woman in the cheongsam in the video and scooped out a stack of tea leaves in a shy manner. Making tea was a patient job and couldnt be rushed. Moreover, it would take a few minutes for the water to boil. Jiang Zhen first focused on watching the entire video from start to finish. Only when the water was boiling did he rinse the cup with water and pour the tea leaves into the small teapot. He held the kettle high and rinsed the water in the small teapot. Seeing Tie Guanyin unfurl her branches and leaves in the teapot, Jiang Zhen seemed to see his old Jiang family flourish after sessfully marrying Han Wangwang. Jiang Zhen brewed six cups of kungfu tea ording to the video. Jiang Zhen first secretly sniffed and felt that the tea was fragrant. He instantly felt that he was an expert at brewing tea. He used a tray and carried two cups of tea. He carefully walked to the outer room and ced the teacups beside Han Dongliang and Han Zhan. Grandpa, Mr. Han, try my Tie Guanyin. Han Dongliang stared at Jiang Zhen for a moment before staring at the cup of tea. It was indeed tea that Tie Guanyin could make, but he didnt know how it tasted. Seeing that his grandfather didnt even want to extend his hand, Jiang Zhen started to feel nervous again. Could it be that my tea was brewed too badly and the old man couldnt even drink it? Jiang Zhen felt uneasy. Han Dongliang finally reached outzily and picked up the cup of tea. He took a sip and felt that it was strangely tasteless. It was as nd as water. He was obviously a newbie. Mmm, not bad, Han Dongliang said. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen immediately beamed with joy and said obsequiously, Then Ill bring a cup of tea for Uncle Han and Auntie Han and the rest to try. Jiang Zhen was excited like a child who had been praised. He returned to the inner tea room to get four cups of tea and went to the front room. In the front room, Han Wangwang was helping her mother cook in the kitchen, while Song Ci was chatting with Han Wangwangs grandmother. Hearing footsteps, Grandma Han looked up at the exit of the tearoom. She looked up and saw a handsome young man through the reading sses. She instantly smiled happily. Yo, this must be Little Jiang! Only when Jiang Zhen heard the voice did he know that Han Wangwangs grandmother had returned. He turned and hurried over to the sofa. Walking up to Song Ci and Grandma Han, Jiang Zhen called out obediently, Hello Grandma, I am Jiang Zhen. Grandma Han looked at Jiang Zhen in satisfaction and secretly patted Song Cis arm. She leaned close to Song Cis ear and said, Hes handsome and energetic. Song Ci suppressed herughter and nodded. Wangwang has good eyesight. How can the person she found not be good-looking? Grandma Han was like a child when she was old. She said, Hai, our Wangwang is like me when I was young. She likes good-looking people. When I was young, there were countless people wooing me. Your uncle is just good-looking. When he smiles, his lips are red, his teeth are white, and his eyes are curved. Otherwise, I wouldnt fancy that old man. Song Ci quietly ate her dog food and hurriedly said, Yes, yes, Auntie is beautiful and Uncle is handsome, so the elder brother you gave birth to is also handsome! Only you know how to speak! Grandma Han chatted with Song Ci for a while before waving at Jiang Zhen. Come,e, give me that tea. Okay. Jiang Zhen handed the tea to Grandma Han with both hands. Grandma Han took the tea and took a sip in satisfaction. Regardless of whether the taste was good or not, she sighed with satisfaction. The tea smells good! Sigh, in the blink of an eye, its time to drink the tea from your grandson-inw. With that, Grandma Han put down her cup and naturally took out a red packet and an old pocket watch from the handmade Su Xiu handbag beside her. Come, good child, take this. This red packet is the red packet you used to call me Grandma. This pocket watch was brought to the battlefield by your grandfather and shed blood and tears with him. This thing seems to be broken, so just keep it for remembrance. Jiang Zhen was shocked. He stared at the pocket watch in a daze. He knew that the olddy had approved of him and wanted to give him a present as a meeting gift. Jiang Zhen hurriedly squatted down to take the red packet and pocket watch. He said softly, Thank you, Grandma. Song Ci saw that Jiang Zhen was so touched that he was about to cry and hurriedly said, Give me a cup of your tea too. Okay. Jiang Zhen handed the tea to Song Ci before carrying the remaining two sses to the kitchen. Han Wangwang took a sip of kungfu tea and frowned. Its tasteless. Its not good. Didnt my grandfather say that the tea you made is not good? Jiang Zhen instinctively said, Grandpa said its alright. Han Wangwang suddenly felt that there was a chance today. If Grandpa really hated Jiang Zhen, he should tell the truth. Jiang Zhen took a sip from the teacup in Han Wangwangs hand and frowned. Its not very good. Han Wangwang suddenly rolled her eyes at him. What are you doing? My mother is watching! Jiang Zhen turned and saw Lin Jiaoe staring at the ss in Han Wangwangs hand with aplicated expression. Only then did Jiang Zhen realize that he had just shared a ss with Han Wangwang under his mother-inws watch. Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang blushed at the same time. Lin Jiaoe stared at Jiang Zhens slightly red ears. A sentence that she had seen somewhere shed across her mind. A boy who would easily blush would not be so bad because he had a shy heart. Lin Jiaoe was very emotional. She handed the teacup to Jiang Zhen and said, Your grandmother is old and mentally unstable. She speaks incoherently. Dont mind her. Jiang Zhen knew that Grandma Han had fallen a few years ago and had a clot of blood in her head. She had undergone surgery, but the results were not ideal. Now that the entire Han Family had yet to agree to his rtionship with Han Wangwang, Grandma Han had given him red packets and a keepsake. She was obviously confused. iang Zhen shook his head and said, Grandma is quite good. Uncle, auntie, and grandfather are also quite good. Compared to the disgusting Jiang Family, the Han Family were all living gods. Alright, my grandfather is probably still looking for you. Be smart and deal with it yourself. Dont mess it up. Han Wangwang still had to help her mother cook and couldnt always apany Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen was an adult. When it came to marriage, he had to face the storm himself. Jiang Zhen carried the four empty cups back to the tearoom on a tray and sat down to study the mystery of kung fu tea. Sitting there was also boring. Jiang Zhen saw a dirty little rooster on the tea table and thought to himself that Old Master also had times when he waszy. The rooster was so dirty but he didnt even wash it. Jiang Zhen wanted to show his diligence, so he picked up the little thing and used a small brush to wash it vigorously... Jiang Zhen spent more than 10 minutes washing that dirty little rooster out of its original color, revealing a brand new purple sand color. Jiang Zhen had just put down the little rooster when Han Yueyun strolled in and stood by the screen. He said to him, Little Jiang, its time for lunch. Alright, Iming. Jiang Zhen was about to get up when he suddenly heard Han Yueyun say, That... Mmm? Jiang Zhen stopped. He couldnt get up. He saw Han Yueyun staring at something on the tea table with a strange expression. He suspected that he had broken something and hurriedly looked down. Seeing that the things on the table were still intact and not damaged, Jiang Zhen couldnt help feeling slightly puzzled. Whats the matter, Uncle Han? Han Yueyun looked at the clean little rooster, then looked at the innocent and cautious Jiang Zhen. He instantly couldnt bear to tell the truth. He pointed at the little rooster on the table and told Jiang Zhen, This rooster is my fathers favorite tea pet. My mother gave it to him on his 60th birthday. That would be quite old. Jiang Zhen didnt know what a tea pet was, nor did he know that tea artists all had the habit of raising tea pets. Naturally, he didnt understand that that tea pet was irrigated with tea. The more tea one drank, the darker the color. As a result, the more old a tea pet looked, the more its owner liked it. When Jiang Zhen heard Han Yueyuns words, he actually said foolishly, So its Grandmas 60th birthday present for Grandpa. I was wondering why it looked a little dirty and old. So its been so many years. Han Yueyun was speechless. Mmm. Lets eat. Jiang Zhen followed Han Yueyun out for dinner. The dining table atmosphere at lunch was rather harmonious. The Han family didnt ask too much about Jiang Zhens family situation. They only asked about his age and work. The real highlight was at night. As a result, Jiang Zhen felt uneasy about theing night the entire afternoon. Summer was long and short. Everyone had the habit of taking a short nap. Jiang Zhens room was arranged next to Han Wangwangs. He didnt sleep wellst night and fell asleep not long after. When he woke up, Jiang Zhen went to the room next door. Seeing that Han Wangwang was not in the room, he sent Han Wangwang a message as he went downstairs. As soon as he sent the message, he saw Han Wangwang walking up from downstairs with a strange expression. Are you here to wake me up? When Jiang Zhen woke up, it was already 4pm. He thought Han Wangwang came upstairs to wake him up. Han Wangwang held his hand and returned to Jiang Zhens room with a strange expression. Closing the door, Han Wangwang pressed Jiang Zhen against it and said to him sternly, Jiang Zhen, you are in trouble. Jiang Zhen looked dumbstruck. Did I oversleep and your family despise me for being insensible? Apart from that, Jiang Zhen really couldnt think of what he had done wrong. Han Wangwang cupped Jiang Zhens cheek with both hands and told him, Did you wash my grandfathers tea pet clean today? Jiang Zhen nodded. Mmm, I saw that the little rooster was so dirty that I couldnt bear to look at it, so I wiped it. Jiang Zhen was slightly obsessed with cleanliness and couldnt stand seeing dirty things. Han Wangwang pped her forehead and sighed. You made a big mistake! My grandfather used the best tea and raised that tea pet for five to six years before he became this beautiful. But you cleaned his little heart the moment you came to our house. This was truly a day before liberation. After hearing Han Wangwangs words and recalling what Han Yueyun had said to him before lunch, Jiang Zhen finally realized that he had really made a mistake. He hurriedly took out his cell phone and searched Tea Pet, and realized what a tea pet was. Only then did Jiang Zhen realize how foolish and ridiculous he had been. His expression instantly turned pitiful. Wangwang, what should I do? Is your grandfather angry? Han Wangwang rolled her eyes at him. What do you think? Jiang Zhen couldnt find a way to remedy this mistake. When he went downstairs with Han Wangwang, Old Master was ying with his little rooster on the armchair. When he saw himing down, he instantly gave him a look that said he couldnt do anything right. Jiang Zhen braced himself, walked over, and sat down beside Old Master. He sat down obediently and admitted his mistake with a good attitude. Grandpa, Im sorry. I caused trouble for you. Han Dongliang had wanted to mock him, but seeing his obedient look, he was instantly enraged. It was impossible to forgive him. Never in this life. Jiang Zhen rolled his eyes. Thinking that even the elderly were soft-hearted, he decided to act pitiful. He rubbed his hands on the fabric of his pants and said softly, They said that my mother used to be a rather talented tea artist. She learned tea arts with a Daoist priest when she was 12 years old. At that time, she even frequently went to the tea house to perform. Hearing this, Han Dongliang gave Jiang Zhen an indescribable look. He said, You inherited your mothers good looks. Why didnt I see you inherit her good skills? Jiang Zhen said in a muffled voice, I was kidnapped and separated from my mother since I was young, so I couldnt grow up by her side. If I grew up with my mother since I was young, I might not be proficient in the four arts, but I should still be able to cultivate my tea arts. Hearing this, Han Dongliang immediately thought of the pitiful background of the Jiang siblings. This child was also very pitiful. He was kidnapped by his biological father and sold overseas. He suffered since he was young and finally found his home. However, his mother had already jumped off a building and died. If he had grown up by his mothers side since he was young, he would naturally be more outstanding than him now. How can you be selfish and ask others to understand this way of nourishing ones health when one has been living a wandering life since a young age? One must continue living before one can nourish ones health! Han Dongliang turned to look at Jiang Zhen. Seeing that the childs head was almost lowered to his chest, he obviously realized that he had made a mistake. Han Dongliang couldnt me him anymore. His nose twitched before he said, Everything has its pros and cons. Youve lived outside since you were young and didnt inherit your mothers multi-talented skills. Naturally, you wouldnt inherit your fathers shorings. Jiang Zhen suddenly looked up and stared at the old man. Meeting that deep smile on the old mans lips, Jiang Zhens heart stirred slightly and his eyes couldnt help turning red. He turned his head and said in a muffled voice, Ill help Wangwang wash the crayfish. Seeing that Jiang Zhen had fled in embarrassment, Han Dongliang sighed. He was also a pitiful child. It was already very pitiful to have such a father. He couldnt even bear to continue targeting Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang saw Jiang Zhen walk out with slightly red eyes and was momentarily shocked. Whats the matter? Did my grandfather hit you? Han Wangwang stood up, took off her rubber gloves, and said, Let me talk to him. Why did he hit someone? No! Jiang Zhen grabbed Han Wangwang and looked down at the lobsters crawling around in the bucket. He smiled and said, You have a very kind family. Only then did Han Wangwang realize why Jiang Zhen was so jealous. What did he say? He touched you so much? Jiang Zhen pressed Han Wangwang into his arms and stroked her long hair. He swore. Nothing. I just feel lucky to be able to marry a good girl who grew up in such a happy family. Wash the prawns, cut the crap. Jiang Zhen squatted down and said as he washed the prawns, You were so gentle to me in the past. Why are you so heartless now? Han Wangwang said, Beauties are always gentle to beauties. You are a man. Why must I be gentle to you? Jiang Zhen instantly had the urge to be a woman again. Dinner was still very sumptuous, but Jiang Zhen remembered that pot of prawns and didnt eat much. After dinner, Lin Jiaoe started making crayfish. The crayfish was ready and ced on the wooden table in the courtyard with two big metal basins. Everyone sat around the wooden table and chatted as they ate crayfish. Lin Jiaoes crayfish was learned from Han Zhans grandmother. It was especially delicious and everyone liked it. Even Song Ci, a pregnant woman, couldnt resist eating two bowls. When they were eating crayfish, Han Yueyun brought two bottles of beer. The night inte summer was still very hot. Han Yueyun had already taken off his suit jacket and rolled up the sleeves of his white shirt. He sat there eating lobsters without any of his authoritative aura. Jiang Zhen drank with Han Yueyun. As he drank, he felt slightly dizzy. After finishing the crayfish, Jiang Zhen saw Han Yueyun get up and wash his hands. He knew that the main show wasing. After a while, Han Yueyun wiped his hands and returned to the courtyard. He stood behind Han Wangwang and said to Jiang Zhen, who was sitting opposite him, Little Jiang,e to the study with me. Jiang Zhen got up heavily and followed Han Yueyun into the study under Han Wangwangs worried gaze. After entering the study, Jiang Zhen didnt dare to look around for fear of seeing political documents that he shouldnt have. He sat down obediently on the chair. The slightly drunk Jiang Zhens eyes were especially dark, direct, and sharp when he looked at people. Han Yueyun, an old fox in politics, couldnt help feeling goosebumps when he looked at him like this. He knew that this was the true face this young man had hidden. What he had shown today was all a deliberate facade of kindness. Han Yueyun frowned slightly and called out, Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen nodded and also called out, Uncle Han. How do you feel? Are you drunk? Jiang Zhen thought to himself: I shouldnt get drunk just like that. But he said, A little. Jiang Zhen: ? What is going on? Why dont I listen to my heart at all? Han Yueyun nodded and asked, What do you think of our family? Jiang Zhen thought to himself: They are all very good. But he said, Although Grandma is muddle-headed, she is very nice and passionate. Although Grandpa is strict, he is kind in his harshness and is a respectable old man. Auntie cant tell for now, but I dont feel bad. Uncle Han... What nonsense are you spouting! Jiang Zhen was anxious. He wanted to cover his mouth with his hand, but he couldnt do that. His mouth felt like it was possessed as he said honestly, Uncle Han is an old fox that I cant see through. With that, Jiang Zhen despaired. His eyes widened as he shook his head. He wanted to defend himself, but what came out of his mouth was, Uncle Han is not easy to deal with! Jiang Zhen:! What happened! Am I retarded? Han Yueyun calmly listened to Jiang Zhen answer his question. Seeing the doubt in Jiang Zhens heart, Han Yueyun said frankly, Its very difficult to understand you. I feel that I cant see through you just based on my ability to look at people. But my daughter loves you. I also dont want to cut off the marriage between the two of you and make her hate me. But Im worried about giving my daughter to someone who doesnt know her limits, so I... Han Yueyun pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, In your water, I added truth serum. Seeing that Jiang Zhen frowned and was obviously angry, Han Yueyun added, This is the most powerful truth serum in the world now. You cant resist the effect of truth serum. Jiang Zhen had already sensed something amiss just now, so when he heard Han Yueyuns confession, he was indeed angry. Even if he didnt trust me, he shouldnt have used such a thing! Faced with Jiang Zhens displeasure, Han Yueyun remained calm. He said, I know this is very offensive. Perhaps you will bear a grudge against me in the future. But I have no choice. I only have this one daughter. As a father, I dont dare to be careless when ites to my daughters marriage. Jiang Zhen, your mother is a precedent. You are Jiang Weimins child. I am really worried about entrusting my daughter to you. It doesnt matter if you understand or not. I have to do this. Was Jiang Zhen angry? At first, he was angry, but after hearing Han Yueyuns exnation, he felt relieved. For a father to do this for his daughter, his fathers love was as great as a mountain. No sincere love in this world should be looked down upon. He had no right to be angry. Chapter 426: I Will Bet My Life on You and You Will let Me Marry Your Daughter

      Chapter 426: I Will Bet My Life on You and You Will let Me Marry Your Daughter

      Looking at Jiang Zhens expression, Han Yueyun couldnt tell if he hated his actions or not, but Han Yueyun didnt really care about Jiang Zhens opinion. He asked Jiang Zhen coldly, What do you think? Jiang Zhen said, I can understand you. Hearing this answer, Han Yueyun thought highly of him. Nodding, Han Yueyuan picked up the teacup beside him and took a sip of sobering tea before asking, Back then, you purposely got close to my daughter to give her that drug and wanted to pass it to me through her. So now, what is your motive for getting close to her? This was what Han Yueyun cared about the most. He was worried that Jiang Zhen didnt really love Han Wangwang. He just wanted to get close to her and use her to achieve his own selfish desires. Under the effects of the truth serum, Jiang Zhen couldnt lie. His mouth didnt listen to his brain at all. He said honestly, I felt guilty for using her back then. Many yearster, when I met her again, I didnt intend to pursue her. I just wanted to be friends with her. But liking someone is uncontroble. I love her with no ulterior motives. These were indeed Jiang Zhens heartfelt words. He was a scheming person and had to think twice before doing anything. There was a motive to befriend others, but in the matter of loving Han Wangwang, Jiang Zhen was really sincere and clean. Hearing this answer, Han Yueyun finally felt relieved. He ced the fingers of his right hand on the table and knocked, making Jiang Zhens hair stand on end. Han Yueyun looked at Jiang Zhen with a hesitant expression. It was obvious that he still had something to ask, but he had his reservations, so he couldnt speak frankly. Jiang Zhens skin went numb from Han Yueyuns stare. Have you killed anyone personally? Han Yueyuns words made the study even quieter. Han Yueyun saw Jiang Zhens chest suddenly rise and fall violently. If his hearing was stronger, he might be able to hear Jiang Zhens frantic heartbeat. Have I killed anyone? Jiang Zhen instinctively shook his head. He wanted to deny it in his heart, but his mouth spoke first. I did! Han Yueyun narrowed his eyes the moment he heard that word. Jiang Zhen was in despair. He saw Han Yueyun pick up the cell phone on the table. Jiang Zhen thought that Han Yueyun was going to call the police and personally send him to the police station to uphold justice! Jiang Zhen felt slightly irritable. Han Yueyun turned the cell phone in his hand but quickly put it down. He looked at Jiang Zhen with deep eyes and interrogated him sternly like a police interrogator. How many people did you kill? Why? Jiang Zhen answered honestly, When I was 15 years old, in order to avenge my adoptive father, Duan Wuyang, I personally killed Poison Scorpion and his subordinates. So you killed Poison Scorpion and his subordinates... Han Yueyun still remembered Poison Scorpions death. When Poison Scorpion and the rests corpses were discovered, their corpses started to stink. That year, the forensic doctor had performed an autopsy on Poison Scorpion and the rest. He thought that the murderer was an experienced professional killer. Moreover, the scene was cleaned up very well by the killer. The forensic doctor concluded that the killer had at least five years of experience. In fact, after knowing that Poison Scorpion was dead, Han Yueyun had suspected the underage boxer called Mu Feng. But after hearing the forensic doctors analysis and knowing that the murderer was an experienced killer, Han Yueyun kicked the child out of the suspect list. Just like that, Poison Scorpions death was left unsettled. The police would not pursue the matter of Poison Scorpion being killed, so Jiang Zhen would be fine. Han Yueyun stared at Jiang Zhen with an unreadable expression. He said, You were only 16 years old that year... In other words, you were really scary to dare to do such a thing at such a young age. Jiang Zhen didnt answer. Apart from the lives of Poison Scorpion, have you killed anyone else? Han Yueyun had to investigate Jiang Zhens past before he could be at ease. He would never allow his daughter to marry a murderer. Jiang Zhen said, Two months ago, in Nanxing City, I killed a ss A wanted criminal in self-defense. That person was sent by my biological father to murder me. Wangdong Police Department already knows about this. Apart from that, I didnt take the initiative to kill anyone else. The word initiative was used rather subtly. an Yueyun was still worried and asked, Tell me in detail what else you did that vited thew. Jiang Zhen replied, No. Even if he did, he had arranged it for his subordinate. His hands were still very clean. Han Yueyun nodded. Got it. Jiang Zhen didnt know if his performance passed or not, so he felt uneasy. Seeing that Han Yueyun remained silent, Jiang Zhen panicked and boldly said, Uncle Han, the truth serum is very effective. It will indeed make me speak the truth, but I also have the right to choose not to speak. As long as I keep my mouth shut and dont speak, you wont be able to hear whether its the truth or a lie. Hearing this, Han Yueyun looked up at him silently. He wanted him to continue. Jiang Zhen added, Even though I know that once I open my mouth to speak, I will expose my background, which is equivalent to taking the initiative to hand over my weakness to you. If you hold on to my weakness, you can drive me out of the Han Family at best, and at worst, you can decide my life and death. But I still opened my mouth to speak the truth. There is no other reason, just because I love your daughter Han Xi and want to marry your daughter. As a result, even if my weakness is in your hands, it doesnt matter. ]As he spoke, Jiang Zhen took out an A4 paper from his pants pocket. He had folded that paper repeatedly. It was obvious that he had prepared it long ago. Han Yueyun looked at the paper in confusion and remained silent. Jiang Zhen stood up from his chair. After being drunk, his face was slightly red. He walked step by step to the desk and pressed the paper in front of Han Yueyun. He said, Last night, I didnt sleep the entire night because I really couldnt think of a way to convince you and move you guys. Han Yueyun picked up the A4 paper on the table and asked, What is this? Jiang Zhen said, This is my confession. Han Yueyun was slightly stunned. He opened that piece of paper and saw that the A4 paper was filled with dense confessions written with a ck signature pen. Some were major confessions like harming the adoptive father who sold them, killed the poisonous scorpion, and attacked a certain countrys firewall as a hacker in his teens... Everything was covered in two pieces of paper. At the bottom of the paper was a photocopy of Jiang Zhens own identity card, his signature, and his thumbprint. After reading this content, Han Yueyun was greatly shocked. He knew that this young man was not as beautiful and clean as he looked, but he did not expect this person to have such rich experience. It was simply pitch-ck. Han Yueyun shook the two pieces of paper and asked Jiang Zhen, What are these for? Jiang Zhen saw that Han Yueyun had already finished reading the contents. He looked down and said, Last night, I racked my brains for an entire night beforeing up with this idea. Han Yueyun frowned. What kind of method is this? Jiang Zhen said, I will mortgage the confession certificate that I signed and signed as coteral in Uncle Hans hands. I only ask Uncle Han to agree for your daughter to be with me. In the future, if Wangwang really injured, maimed, and died for no reason, and you feel that I am the culprit, you can take this confession certificate to report me. Jiang Zhen took a step back and knelt down on both knees in front of the desk. As he knelt down and was shorter, Jiang Zhen had to raise his head to meet Han Yueyuns eyes. The young mans naturally cold and indifferent gaze became scorching hot at this moment. The determined and passionate glow that shot out from it made Han Yueyuns heart heat up. Jiang Zhen said, Uncle Han, I am betting my life on you. I only ask that you give up your love and marry your beloved daughter Han Xi to me. He knew that his family was dirty. His biological father was despicable and a beast. The son of a beast was naturally a little beast. He couldnt choose his own birth. He couldnt wash away the dirty blood that belonged to Jiang Weimin, but he loved Han Wangwang too much. From the time he was 16 years old and received his first expensive pair of designer shoes in his life, Jiang Zhen knew that Han Wangwang treated him differently. She was kind and clean. She was the only ray of light he could see when he struggled in the lower-ss society. Some people would get used to the darkness after staying in the dark for a long time. But some people would never give in to the darkness. They grabbed a ray of light and walked under the light. Jiang Zhen was thetter kind of person. Without leaving the abyss, there would be no light. That light hade, and he greedily wanted to keep it. Chapter 427: Song Ci: Uncle, Han Zhan: Should Be Beaten!

      Chapter 427: Song Ci: Uncle, Han Zhan: Should Be Beaten!

      It was a fools dream to think of obtaining happiness without giving it a try. Jiang Zhen put his life on the line and ced a rather big bet. Jiang Zhen just knelt there, staring straight at Han Yueyun, waiting for his answer. Han Yueyun suddenly felt that those two pieces of paper weighed 500 kilograms. He leaned back and looked up at the Chinese ceilingmp in the study room. He stared at the river above and sighed. Young man, you win. Jiang Zhens face was instantly filled with ecstasy. He hurriedly kowtowed to Han Yueyun and said gratefully, Thank you, Uncle Han! Han Yueyun waved his hand and said, Dont be in a hurry to thank me. I will keep your confession and hide it somewhere you will never find it. My eyes will always be on you. Jiang Zhen, if you dare to abandon my daughter, hurt her, let her down, and dont treat her well, I will never be merciful. If you love my daughter and respect her, I will treat you like my own child. If you let my daughter down, I will treat you like a criminal. My Han Family doesnt favor boys over girls. Even if my Han Familys daughter marries out, shes still my Han Familys child. In the future, when we split the family assets, the children will all be equally divided. So dont think that me marrying off my Han Familys daughter in your arms is like water sshed out, so you look down on her and neglect her. Han Yueyun still clearly remembered that when Han Wangwang was just born, she was only five pounds and was carefully carried in his arms. How did the child reach the age of marriage in the blink of an eye? Han Yueyun couldnt help feeling slightly hurt when he told Jiang Zhen about these things, so his tone was inevitably solemn and stern. Han Yueyuns words were more of a threat than a request. Jiang Zhen listened quietly. He didnt feel indignant at being bullied. Instead, his heart burned with pride for being able to get a daughter who grew up in such a loving family. Uncle Han, dont worry. I know Wangwang is the pearl of the Han Family. I wont neglect her. Hmph, I hope you will do as you say. After acknowledging Jiang Zhen, he, Jiang Zhen, was a family member. The Han Family had always been protective of their own family members. Han Yueyun looked at the young man in front of him in satisfaction and said with a smile, I did something wrong with the truth serum, but I hope you dont bear a grudge and understand my feelings as a father. Uncle Han, dont worry. I wont me you. Mmm, go out. That girl must be waiting outside, afraid that I will eat you. Han Yueyun felt a tightness in his chest. When Han Wangwang was young, he was the most important man in her eyes. In the blink of an eye, she started to side with him. She was really grown up and couldnt be kept. Jiang Zhen took his leave. He opened the door of the study and saw Han Wangwang leaning against the wall opposite the corridor. She was ying with her cell phone with her head lowered. It looked like she was chatting with someone. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Han Wangwang hurriedly looked up at Jiang Zhen. Seeing that Jiang Zhen walked out unscathed, Han Wangwang was relieved. She observed Jiang Zhens expression and guessed if things were going smoothly. Seeing that Jiang Zhen didnt look defeated and instead looked energetic, Han Wangwang guessed the oue and couldnt help sighing in relief. Did my father acknowledge you? Jiang Zhen nodded. Mmm. How did you do it? Jiang Zhen had taken the truth serum and every word he spoke was true. But he didnt want Han Wangwang to know the secret between him and Han Yueyun, so he shut his mouth tightly and didnt speak. Han Wangwang saw that she couldnt pry the contents out of Jiang Zhens mouth, so she asked another question. Hows the discussion going? Jiang Zhen turned and looked at the study room. Seeing that the door was closed and that Han Yueyun would note out for a while, he suddenly pressed Han Wangwang into his arms. Han Wangwangs nose hit Jiang Zhens corbone and it started to ache. However, Jiang Zhens brisk voice sounded above her head. He has already agreed to marry you to me. Han Wangwang instantly looked up from Jiang Zhens arms. Looking up, she could see Jiang Zhens sparkling and happy hazel eyes. Han Wangwang squeezed Jiang Zhens waist with both hands and asked, Really? Jiang Zhen said, Why would I lie to you! Han Wangwang was so happy that her face was red. She buried her head in Jiang Zhens neck and rubbed it coquettishly. Jiang Zhen, you are so awesome. How did you do it? You are so awesome! She thought that if Jiang Zhen wanted to sessfully convince her father to agree to their deal, he would have to shed ayer of skin and bleed. But she didnt expect Jiang Zhen to be so capable. In just an hour, he sessfully convinced her father and even agreed to their marriage! Is there anything this man cant do? Youre awesome. Ill reward you with a kiss! Han Wangwang hugged Jiang Zhens head and kissed him passionately. The two of them were loving each other at the study door when the door behind them was suddenly pulled open. Han Yueyun held his sses in one hand and an empty ss in the other. The moment he opened the door, he saw Han Wangwang kissing Jiang Zhen. Han Yueyun didnt know whether to close the door or quietly walk past them. The sound of the door opening alerted the two young men. Like two springs, they sprang open with a Milky Way between them. Han Wangwangs face was red. She lowered her head and ced her hands on her chest, stirring uneasily. Jiang Zhens ears were also red. He called out in a muffled voice, Uncle Han. Han Yueyun stared at the empty cup, thought for a moment, and said, Ill go have a cup of tea. Jiang Zhen hurriedly said, Ill go get you a cup of tea. Hence, Jiang Zhen snatched the cup from Han Yueyuns hand and went downstairs with Han Wangwang to receive the tea. Han Yueyun drank a cup of tea and saw that it was gettingte. He said, Im going to bed. You guys should rest early too. Goodnight, Uncle Han. Mmm. When Han Yueyun returned to his room, he saw that Lin Jiaoe was still pestering Song Ci to sit in the living room on the second floor. He stood behind the sofa and said, Its already 10pm. Wifey, Song Song is pregnant and should rest. Lin Jiaoe and Song Ci turned back together and looked at him with sparkling eyes. They asked curiously, How was the discussion? They were all trustworthy people, so Han Yueyun didnt hide it and said bluntly, I agreed. Han Zhan closed the book and looked up at Han Yueyun. What did he do? He was very curious about what exactly Jiang Zhen did to convince Han Yueyun. Han Yueyun sat down on the sofa beside Han Zhan. He nced at the other three people, took out the confession certificate in his pocket, pinched it on his fingertips, and said, That child wrote all the major and minor crimes he hasmitted in the past twenty years on these two pieces of paper. He signed it. He said that in the future, if anything happens to Wangwang, I can use this paper to report him. After Han Yueyun finished speaking, the three of them looked shocked. Even Han Zhan didnt expect Jiang Zhen to do such a thing. Giving the confession certificate to Han Yueyun was equivalent to handing his life to Han Yueyun. There was no oath more moving than these two pieces of paper. Han Zhan sighed. Indeed a bold child. Song Ci also said, No wonder Big Brother agreed. Meanwhile, Lin Jiaoe was happy and heartbroken. She said, It looks like this child is really devoted to our Wangwang. I can rest assured now. But this child is too bitter. Song Ci patted the back of Lin Jiaoes hand and said, It was tough in the past, but sweet in the future. We will be a family in the future. Big Brother and Sister-inw will treat him as their own child. That child is grateful. He is actually my elder sisters disciple... Song Ci exined the rtionship between Jiang Zhen and Song Fei to Han Yueyun and his wife. After knowing that Jiang Zhen had seeded and didnt forget Song Feis kindness in nurturing him back then, they were even more assured of Jiang Zhens character. A grateful child would never be too bad. This child ispletely different from his father. Song Ci nodded. Yes, Jiang Weimin is so evil, but Jiang Zhen is loyal and devoted. As the saying goes, a dragon gives birth to a dragon and a phoenix gives birth to a phoenix. A mouses son knows how to dig holes. This saying can also be a p in the face. Han Zhan looked at his watch and saw that it was indeed gettingte. He said to his elder brother and sister-inw, Song Ci and I are going to Italy tomorrow and need to rest early. Elder brother and sister-inw, when I return from Italy, I will bring Mr. Xu back to Shunchen to settle the family shrine. Lets all rest. Okay. When Song Ci and Han Zhan were about to take a rest after taking a shower, they heard the sound of a car starting downstairs. Han Zhan got up and stood by the window to look out. He said to Song Ci on the bed, Wangwang Dog and the rest have gone out. Song Ci looked at the time and said, Its already 11pm. Han Zhan clicked his tongue and returned to bed. He pulled the nket over the two of them. He hugged Song Ci with one arm and sighed. Its good to be young. 11pm is the start of nightlife. Song Ci poked Han Zhans chest and said, Brother Han, I am also a young man. I will be 25 years old in two days. Han Zhan was speechless. Song Ci muttered. After I give birth, I will live the life of a young and hot mother. Every week, I go shopping, every Tuesday, every Wednesday, I practice the violin, every Thursday I go out to socialize, every Friday I go out to participate in public welfare activities, every Saturday I apany the child to parent-child activities, and every weekend I go to my nightlife. Han Zhan pinched her waist. Are you despising theck of nightlife? He suddenly turned around, circled behind Song Ci, and quickly slipped his hot hand under her nightdress. He said, Theres no hurry. Ill apany you for a colorful nightlife tonight. Song Ci said, Theres no need... The rest of his words disappeared in Han Zhans mouth. Han Zhan was slightly angry. He was angry that she was mocking him for being an old man again, angry that her schedule was full for seven days a week, but nothing was rted to him. Young women were so heartless. I was blinded by greed and loved Song Ci so much. I had to treat it well! Song Cis eyes were filled with tears from Han Zhans bullying. She hugged Han Zhans left hand and bit his thumb. She reminded him, Im still pregnant. Shouldnt you be gentler? Han Zhan continued to move behind her and said unhappily, Old men are the gentle ones. Young people are all passionate. So he wanted Song Ci to feel his fiery passion and to understand that he was not old. Song Ciughed until her shoulders were trembling. Han Zhan stopped and looked at her in confusion, not understanding what it was like to suddenlyugh wildly. What are youughing at? Han Zhan pinched Song Cis chin with one hand and turned her face to face him. Song Ci smiled so widely that her eyes were filled with tears. It was obvious that she was thinking of something rich. What naughty things are you thinking of again? ong Ci blinked at Han Zhan and said in a soft, irresistible voice, Uncle. Han Zhan was speechless. He nearly fainted! What are you shouting for? Han Zhans tone became dangerous. Han Zhan was especially resistant to the words uncle and old. He was not interested in ying uncle and loli. Song Ci suppressed herughter and shouted again, Uncle. Shut up! Han Zhan covered Song Cis mouth and tortured her in different ways. But Song Ci kept calling him uncle, causing Han Zhan to dream of calling him uncle in a devilish voice. C In the master bedroom on the same level, Han Yueyun and his wife, Lin Jiaoe, were not sleeping either. Han Yueyun was destined to lose sleep tonight. He felt rather emotional. He pulled Lin Jiaoe along and leaned against the head of the bed to say something considerate. He said, I feel that not much time has passed. Why are the children all grown up? Today, when I saw that child Jiang Zhen begging me to marry Wangwang to him, I felt terrible. I feel that our marriage only happened yesterday. In the blink of an eye, the children are going to discuss marriage. My heart... Han Yueyun rubbed his chest, unable to find an urate word to describe his feelings. Lin Jiaoe had a facial mask on her face. Hearing this, she felt amused and said, Oh, you actually have such feelings. I thought you were busy with work everyday and only wanted to be promoted. Hearing Lin Jiaoes sarcasm, Han Yueyun felt slightly embarrassed. A person has to have some pursuits in life. I naturally have to climb up in the official circles. Moreover, arent you busy participating in the National Bake Competition when baking? Do you want to gain the recognition of more people? Lin Jiaoe was about to defend herself when she suddenly heard the sound of a car starting downstairs. Who wants to go out? Lin Jiaoe lifted the nket and ran to the window. She looked over at the garage of the small courtyard and saw Han Wangwang driving her fathers Audi out to have fun. Where are you going? Lin Jiaoe shouted downstairs. Han Wangwang heard it and put down the window. To the bar! Jiang Zhen drank. Dont let him drive! I know! Han Wangwang drove away. Lin Jiaoe closed the window and turned to tell her husband, Its the middle of the night and shes still going to the bar to y. Shes so worrisome. Han Yueyun said, When we were young, didnt we also sneak out to watch a movie in the middle of the night? Lin Jiaoe asked him, Then do you still remember what our first movie was? How can I not remember? The Titanic was just released at that time and it was difficult to get a ticket. I finally bought a ticket in the middle of the night. Pfft! Lin Jiaoe leaned against Han Yueyuns shoulder and suddenly said, Lets watch a movie. Han Yueyun was speechless. So they started the movie. Lin Jiaoe watched it with relish. Just as she saw Jack painting for Ruth, the man beside him started snoring. Lin Jiaoe shook her head and felt that the movie was boring, so she turned off the movie and fell asleep. They were old and not suitable to watch a movie in the middle of the night. C It had been more than five months since Han Wangwang went to a bar. She was really happy tonight and wanted to go to a bar to have fun. Jiang Zhen knew what she was happy about and allowed her to go to a nightclub. In the bar, Han Wangwang took off her shirt jacket, revealing a white open-waisted halter top. Her extremely short jeans covered her perky butt, making her look very sexy. Han Wangwang liked to go to bars, y discs, and stand behind the DJ machine in sexy clothes to dance with the customers. She was not a slutty girl. She just liked the atmosphere of the nightclub and the feel of the music exploding in her ears. However, Jiang Zhen hated the atmosphere of the bar and didnt agree with Han Wangwangs fiery appearance in the bar. When she danced, her chest trembled. Although it was not big, it was beautiful in shape. In addition, her figure was well-proportioned and there were always people sneaking nces at her. Jiang Zhen could block the knife, but not the mens peeping eyes. At that moment, Jiang Zhen regretted it when he realized that those people were all peeping at Han Wangwang. We shouldnt havee. She liked bars. I could open a bar for her and buy the best DJ equipment. I could even let her dance around in there alone without clothes. Chapter 428: Boxer Mu Feng Surrenders to You, Will You Marry Me?

      Chapter 428: Boxer Mu Feng Surrenders to You, Will You Marry Me?

      Beforeing, Han Wangwang had promised Jiang Zhen that she would only y in the bar for an hour. At this moment, Jiang Zhen was counting the time and nning to drag Han Wangwang away when the time came. She was young, beautiful, and knew how to dance and y. She had already attracted the attention of too many young men and women. Nowadays, love rivals were not differentiated between men and women. Jiang Zhen couldnt stand those people sizing up Han Wangwang with lustful eyes. She was his. From her hair to her toes, she couldnt tolerate anyone touching her, not even a nce. Jiang Zhen was big everywhere but petty. Once Han Wangwang arrived at the nightclub, she was like a bird that had flown out of a birdcage. She spread her wings and yed happily. Time naturally flew by. Han Wangwang followed the DJ to y. Seeing that there were many people on the dance floor, she also wanted to join in the fun. She walked down from the DJ stage and was grabbed by Jiang Zhens arm. Han Wangwang looked up at him in confusion and asked, Whats the matter? Jiang Zhen pointed at the watch on his wrist and reminded her, Its already 59 minutes. You promised me that you would go home after ying for an hour. It was not easy for her toe here. How could Han Wangwang bear to return home early? She hugged Jiang Zhens arm and said coquettishly, Lets y for another 10 minutes. If youre worried, just apany me. Take advantage of these two days of rest to let me rx. After returning to Wangdong City, Ill be busy with work again and have to face trash like Gu Qinchuan... Hearing Han Wangwangs words, Jiang Zhens heart softened. He thought of how Han Wangwang had been very tired over Gu Qinchuans case recently. Seeing that she rarely came to y, hepromised. Alright then, just 10 minutes. Not more than a second. Okay! Han Wangwang hugged Jiang Zhens cheek and kissed him. She then ran to the dance floor happily. Jiang Zhen saw Han Wangwang dancing in a group of young people. He was worried that a pervert would take advantage of Han Wangwang and worried about her, so he followed her into the dance floor. On the dance floor, everyone was twisted around like they had no bones. Only Jiang Zhen stood upright on the dance floor like a pine tree, out of ce. Han Wangwang wanted tough when she saw Jiang Zhen standing there like a block of wood. She twisted her waist and purposely touched Jiang Zhens face with her hand. She breathed into his ear and said, Dance together, Jiang Zhen. With that, Han Wangwang ced Jiang Zhens hands on her slender waist. Only he had the right to touch every inch of her body. iang Zhen had only punched on the stage and really didnt know how to dance. He looked down at the slender palm and waist under his palm. Staring at the alluring angle of the waist, he couldnt help feeling slightly restless. He was a man, 24 years old. He was at the age where his hot blood could not be released. If he didnt react to Han Wangwangs teasing, he wouldnt be a man. I dont know how to dance... When Jiang Zhen opened his mouth to speak, his voice was slightly deeper than before. It was less cold, but it added to the mans steadiness. Han Wangwang clicked her tongue. Seeing that he was like a block of wood, she had a bad idea and purposely turned around. With her back facing Jiang Zhen, she bent down, twisted her hips, flicked her hair, and winked. After a series of actions, Han Wangwangs face turned red, and Jiang Zhen had already subconsciously swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. She was seducing me. She must be seducing me! How can she seduce me in such a ce! Is she still human? Jiang Zhen looked calm andposed on the surface, but his heart had already broken. He suddenly grabbed Han Wangwangs slender waist and ced his fingers on the sides of her hips. This position was very suitable for doing something naked. Amidst the noisy music, Han Wangwang heard Jiang Zhen say hoarsely, Stop dancing. Lets go back. Han Wangwang turned and smiled mischievously at him. Dont. There are still three minutes. With that, she even leaned closer to Jiang Zhen on purpose. Her cheek moved closer to his chest and slowly moved up. In the end, Han Wangwangs lipsnded on Jiang Zhens chin. She purposely took a bite neither lightly nor heavily before stepping back and stopping. Jiang Zhen remained silent and looked at her deeply. The warmth in his eyes could burn Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang knew that she had achieved her goal. She looked like she had gotten her way. What are you nervous about? Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Zhens Adams apple with interest and pretended to be innocent. She purposely ced her right thumb on the protruding Adams apple and pressed it hard. Jiang Zhen suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed Han Wangwangs right hand. Dont massage me. His other hand grabbed Han Wangwangs hips and lifted her up. Her body was perfectly embedded in his arms. Han Wangwang could feel Jiang Zhens frantic heartbeat. It was a lie to say that she didnt mean it. He was flirting with her. Jiang Zhen lowered his head, leaned over, and said in Han Wangwangs ear, Do you know what happens when you press a mans Adams apple? Jiang Zhen naively thought that Han Wangwang was just curious, so she pressed his Adams apple. Han Wangwang had read more novels than Jiang Zhen had ever heard of. How could she not know? Hearing this, she gave an experienced look that said, I know all about it. She smiled and said, A light loss of virginity? A serious pregnancy? Hearing this answer, Jiang Zhens breathing stagnated. She knew! She already knew and still teased me! Jiang Zhen was enraged. He pulled Han Wangwangs hand and walked out. Han Wangwang was wearing high heels and staggering behind him. She shouted, My jacket! Jiang Zhen said, We dont want it anymore! At this point, why would I still need a jacket? Do Ick the money to buy a jacket? Han Wangwang thought Jiang Zhen would bring her home, but after leaving the bar, Jiang Zhen pulled her straight into the four-star hotel at the end of the bar street. This hotel was opened here and it nevercked business. Han Wangwang guessed what Jiang Zhen was going to do and her heart jumped to her throat. She was excited, expectant, and nervous. Itsing! Itsing! I am going to be Jiang Zhens woman tonight! Han Wangwang followed Jiang Zhen to the room silently. Jiang Zhen held the door card in one hand and opened the door with the other hand around her waist. The moment the door closed, Han Wangwang was pressed against the door by Jiang Zhen. He lowered his head and kissed her in a domineering and arrogant manner. Han Wangwangs mouth was filled with his scent. Her feet were still touching the carpet at first, but the next second, Jiang Zhen hugged her with both hands. Han Wangwang leaned against the door, but her legs were wrapped around his waist. Damn it, so wild! Han Wangwang responded to Jiang Zhen excitedly. She closed her eyes and kissed Jiang Zhen while reaching out to touch the buttons on Jiang Zhens shirt. She had just touched Jiang Zhens button when Jiang Zhen grabbed her fingers. Han Wangwang opened her eyes and looked at him with blurred eyes. Mmm? At this point, is this guy still going to stop? Han Wangwang looked at him suspiciously. Jiang Zhens forever cold eyes were finally no longer cold, but zing. The temperature was scorching. Who could resist it! Go to bed! With that, he hugged Han Wangwang and went to his room. Han Wangwang was thrown onto the bed by Jiang Zhen. She felt slightly dizzy. When her head stopped spinning and her vision returned to normal, she saw Jiang Zhen taking off his clothes and kneeling beside her. Recently, Jiang Zhen had been working out regrly. Although he was not tall and burly now, he was no longer that slender and delicate body from before. There was now a thinyer of muscle. Han Wangwang was embarrassed to see him like this. She covered her head with a pillow and asked softly, Do it? Although his voice was very soft, Jiang Zhen still heard her clearly. Jiang Zhen turned to look at the bedside table. The hotel was thorough and prepared everything that could be used or not. Jiang Zhen retracted his gaze and looked at Han Wangwang, who was blushing from shyness. His heart was filled with emotions. It was a feeling of contentment. After gaining the approval of Uncle Han and the rest, from today onwards, he could finally have this girl openly. This thought upied Man Jiangzhens mind. Jiang Zhen was moved. He hugged Han Wangwangs waist with one hand and removed the pillow from her face with the other. Han Wangwang had already blushed and her eyes were slightly narrowed. She was very charming. Like a little rabbit. Although Han Wangwang was not as easy to bully as a real rabbit. Jiang Zhen didnt say anything else and lowered his head to grab the softness. Young people relied on passion and passion without any technique or skills, but this was enough to ignite the entire bedroom. Han Wangwang cooperated with Jiang Zhen and allowed him to explore the mysterious map bit by bit. Then, when he was about to explore the oasis in the desert, he stopped. People who walked in the desert until they were thirsty would definitely be overjoyed when they suddenly encountered an oasis. However, there was also a type of person in this world who walked in the desert. If they encountered an oasis, they would hesitate and not dare to move forward. They suspected that they were hallucinating and that they were not worthy of possessing this oasis. Jiang Zhen was thetter. He stopped, sat up, and covered Han Wangwangs fair and moving body with the nket. His eyes were slightly red and he looked slightly fierce, but his words were very gentle. Not tonight. Han Wangwang understood what he meant. Her passion was instantly extinguished by cold water and she couldnt help feeling disappointed. Then when do you think we can do it? Why dont we wait until the day of the lunar eclipse when the entire world is dark and find a hole to sneak in? Han Wangwang was angry. She spoke mockingly and mockingly. Jiang Zhen knew that suddenly stopping would indeed dampen the mood, but he felt that the most important moment should be reserved for the grandest moment. He said, You deserve to be respected. These five words sessfully pleased Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang knew that Jiang Zhen loved her. She also clearly felt how strong his desire for her was. But seeing how Jiang Zhen emphasized this first time, she couldnt help feeling amused. She stared at the uncontroble desire in Jiang Zhens body and couldnt help asking, What about you? Jiang Zhen instinctively got off the bed and went to the toilet. He didnt close the toilet door. Han Wangwang could hear some movements and her face was slightly red. After waiting for six to seven minutes, seeing that Jiang Zhen was still not done, she got out of bed barefoot and went to the toilet door. She purposely stood outside the door and coughed, startling Jiang Zhen. Then... Han Wangwang shook the open door and said to Jiang Zhen, Let me help you. Jiang Zhens eyes widened slightly. A momentter, the bathroom door was pushed open from the inside, leaving a gap for Han Wangwang to enter. Han Wangwang walked in, embarrassed to look at Jiang Zhen, but still helped him. After that, Han Wangwang fell asleep, but Jiang Zhen couldnt fall asleep no matter what. He sat at the head of the bed and yed with his cell phone. Looking at the calendar, he could see a flower in that calendar. The next day, Han Wangwang woke up and sat up in a daze. She rubbed her eyes and looked at the sun outside the window. Jiang Zhenni was sitting in the armchair by the window, looking at her with sparkling eyes. Han Wangwang was shocked. She asked Jiang Zhen, How long have you been up? Jiang Zhen actually said, I didnt sleep the entire night. Han Wangwang rolled to the side of the bed and stared at Jiang Zhen up close. She realized that the dark circles under Jiang Zhens eyes had deepened. Han Wangwang didnt know whether tough or cry. She said, You didnt sleep wellst night and didnt sleepst night. Why? Did meeting parents cause you to suffer from insomnia? Jiang Zhens crossed legs separated. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and was about to smoke. Han Wangwang suddenly said, I heard that second-hand smoke is more likely to cause cancer. Jiang Zhen knew who was the one smoking and who was the second-hand smoker. He stopped lighting the cigarette. He was afraid of death himself and even more afraid of Han Wangwang dying. Jiang Zhen put down the lighter and suddenly asked, Do you hate me smoking? Not really. I dont dislike you smoking. I just feel that smoking is bad for your health. But Han Wangwang didnt ask Jiang Zhen to smoke either, because Jiang Zhen didnt have a big addiction to smoking. He only lit one to help him spread his thoughts when he had something on his mind. Jiang Zhen nodded and said, I will quit smoking after marriage. I heard that babies who dont smoke or drink will be smarter and better-looking. He couldnt drag down the babys looks and intelligence because he smoked. Who did you hear that from? Han Wangwang didnt know this. I forgot. Han Wangwang said, Its best if you dont smoke. Its good for your health. In the end, Jiang Zhen didnt touch the cigarette. He just held it in his hand and yed with it, looking thoughtful. Han Wangwang saw that he obviously had something on his mind and was rather puzzled. Now that the truth of Jiang Bis matter was out and the matter between the two of us had been tacitly approved by their parents, what was he worried about? What are you thinking about? Han Wangwang couldnt guess and asked directly. Being honest with each other could avoid many problems. Jiang Zhen was the person Han Wangwang wanted to date even at the risk of being gay. She naturally had to cherish him. Jiang Zhen looked at her and pondered for a moment before saying, I was checking the almanacst night. Why are you checking the almanac? Auspicious day. Ah? Han Wangwang looked at him strangely. She felt puzzled and said, Why are you looking at that for no reason? Im looking at a good day and want to marry you. Han Wangwangs heart skipped a beat. W-wedding? Han Wangwangs curly long eyshes suddenly blinked crazily. This was a sign of her shyness. She lowered her head and said, I am only 23 years old and you are only 24 years old. We are still young. Are we getting married so early? Nowadays,te marriages were advocated. Han Wangwang felt slightly out of ce to get married so early. Jiang Zhens eyes darkened. He stared at her slightly red face and asked seriously, If you only fall in love and dont want to get married, thats being a hooligan. I wanted to marry you a long time ago. Dont you want to marry me? Thinking of this possibility, Jiang Zhen became unhappy. Do you think our rtionship is just dating? Han Wangwang saw that Jiang Zhen was angry and said, Dont think too much. Of course I want to marry you. I just feel that we are still too young and I am embarrassed to let our ssmates know. Knowing that Han Wangwang was just shy and not unwilling to marry him, Jiang Zhens mood improved. Dont be embarrassed. When your little auntie married your little uncle, she was only 22 years old. ...You have a point. Han Wangwang was in a strange mood at the thought of marrying Jiang Zhen. Seeing that there was still some unhappiness between Jiang Zhens brows, she asked, Then what are you upset about? I see that you are slightly unhappy. Jiang Zhen frowned and said indignantly, Last night, I spent some money online and got someone to use our birth characters to calcte our wedding date. Guess what that quack said. He said that our birth characters are notpatible and we cant get married. I was so angry that I hacked the other partys ount overnight and blocked his ount. Lets see how he will act mysterious in the future. Han Wangwang was speechless. So you didnt sleepst night because you were doing this? Jiang Zhen nodded and said, That old quack actually had more than 10 ounts. I blocked them all. Who asked him to curse me and Han Wangwang not beingpatible? Han Wangwang didnt know whether tough or cry. She got up, walked to Jiang Zhens arms, sat down, hugged Jiang Zhens neck, and said, If you are willing to marry, I am willing to marry. It will be a good day any day. Jiang Zhen tapped her nose. I think youre more suitable for fortune-telling than that old quack. Youre right. Alright, lets go back first. Mmm. The two of them drove home early in the morning. When Jiang Zhen and the rest entered the house, Lin Jiaoe was tying Han Yueyuns tie. Seeing the two young men return, Han Yueyun frowned deeply. Of course he knew that the two of them had spent the night outsidest night. Thinking that they might have been husband and wife for a long time, Han Yueyun, as a father, felt very unhappy. As a result, Han Yueyuns expression was very cold when he saw Jiang Zhen. This pig that had eaten my cabbage! Jiang Zhen also guessed the reason for Han Yueyuns anger. He didnt dare to speak either. After Han Yueyun left, he obediently sent him to the car with Han Wangwang and her daughter to work. Han Yueyun got into the car. When he was about to leave, he lowered the window again and said to Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang in an awkward but serious tone, Youre still young. If you dont have any ns to have a child for the time being, you have to take precautions. The two young men were speechless. Han Wangwang blushed slightly. She rolled up her fringe and tucked it behind her ear. She thought sourly, If your daughter wants to take precautions, she needs to have a chance first! After sending Han Yueyun off, Han Wangwang asked her mother, Did Little Uncle and the rest leave? They left at 6.30am in the morning. Lin Jiaoe pulled Han Wangwangs hand into the house. Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen would return the day after tomorrow. Their daughter brought her future son-inw home to y. Of course, Lin Jiao-er had to stay at home to apany them. She wouldnt work at the bakery these few days. After entering the house, Lin Jiaoe said to Jiang Zhen, Its cloudy today and the sun isnt high. Its suitable for traveling. Jiang Zhen, the three of us will go to the temple to offer incense. Are you going? Jiang Zhen hurriedly said, Alright, Ill go change. Ill driveter. Mmm, go quickly. Lin Jiaoe waited for Jiang Zhen to go upstairs before pulling her daughter to the backyard. She asked with aplicated expression, How far have you guys progressed? Last night, these two children didnt return for the entire night and stayed outside for the entire night. It couldnt be that they had booked a room and went to sleep, right? Lin Jiaoe asked again, You... You guys have to pay more attention to protective measures. You are still young and you are still a child. Its not a good thing to be pregnant now. Han Wangwangs face was red. She looked around and said embarrassedly, Not yet. He said he will wait until the wedding. Hearing this, Lin Jiaoe was stunned for a moment before revealing a satisfied smile. Not bad. He is someone who cherishes you. There are not many children like him now. Han Wangwang told Lin Jiaoe about what Jiang Zhen said this morning. Mother, Jiang Zhen and I want to get married early. Lin Jiaoe was shocked again. So early? Obviously, Lin Jiaoe also felt that the children were still young and were not in a hurry to get married. Mmm, he said that he just wanted to marry me earlier. He wanted to marry me anyway. Lin Jiaoe smiled again. That child is very sincere to you. How about this? When we go to the templeter, I will take your birth characters and look for the master to calcte. I will choose a date and prepare it in advance. They were already at the legal age and the children were in love. They had to get married sooner orter. The temple was in a scenic area. It was not big but was rather famous. The stone pavement on the mountain was filled with tourists. Jiang Zhen was carrying the incense he had bought in advance, Han Wangwang was carrying three bottles of mineral water, and Lin Jiaoe was holding a selfie stick. They walked to a beautiful ce and wanted to pull their daughter and son-inw to take photos. On this day, Jiang Zhen took more photos than he had in a year. The key was that every photo had to be taken with a smile as bright as a flower. When they arrived at the entrance of the temple, Jiang Zhens smile froze. After the three of them burned incense and paid their respects to Buddha, they went to another courtyard to find their respected master to calcte a good day. That master calcted ording to Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhens birth characters and said, There are two most suitable days. One is on the 26th of this month, and the other is on the 6th of thest month. It was toote this month. There were still four months until the sixth day of the twelfth month. It was quite suitable. At night, Lin Jiaoe and Han Yueyun talked about the childrens marriage. Han Yueyun knew that Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang wanted to get married now, so he raised his hands and praised them. He felt that if a man really loved a woman, he would definitely want to marry her as soon as possible. All the excuses that he said to wait a little longer, wait until he had money, wait until he had a house, wait for a car, and wait until he had a child before getting married were all excuses that he didnt love her deeply enough or truly enough. How could he let someone he truly loved suffer? Their wedding date was set on the 6th of December. At night, Han Yueyun shared this news with the family. After the wedding date was confirmed, Jiang Zhen started to prepare the betrothal gift. Han Yueyun was a civil servant of the country and had a sensitive status. Now that he advocated for a simple wedding, Jiang Zhen couldnt give too many betrothal gifts. If he gave too many, it would be used against him. Jiang Zhen directly discussed the betrothal gift with Han Yueyun. After hearing his question, Han Yueyun thought for a moment and said, How about this, you will give 68888 yuan for the betrothal gift and buy a set of jewelry for my daughter. Wangwangs wedding gown and your grooms gown will be custom-made by our family. Before we get married, our family will pay for a wedding banquet. When we reach Wangdong City, you will pay for the wedding. I am an official. The wedding banquet here naturally cannot be extravagant. Everything is simple, but the ceremony cannot be avoided. As for Wangdong Citys wedding, it will be done ording to your idea. As for the marriage house... Han Yueyun thought for a moment before saying, Our families will each pay half of the money. The name of the two of you will be written on the property deed. Hearing this, Jiang Zhen felt that it was inappropriate and instinctively said, This wont do. If this goes on, you guys will be at a disadvantage... Han Yueyun looked at Jiang Zhen unhappily and corrected him. Marrying a daughter is not a business deal. There is no such thing as losing money. Be careful with your words. Jiang Zhen immediately realized that his words were inappropriate and hurriedly apologized. I was rude. Jiang Zhen felt that 68,888 yuan was too little. Any watch he bought would cost more than this. After thinking for a moment, he said, How about this? Ill transfer 2% of F Internationals shares to Aunties name. F Internationals 2% shares and annual ie were an astronomical figure. Jiang Zhens decision shocked Han Yueyun. You child, why are you so stubborn... Han Yueyun had just started when he was interrupted by Jiang Zhen boldly. Jiang Zhen said, I understand how much Uncle Han loves Wangwang and doesnt want to treat a marriage as a business deal, but Uncle Han, I also really treat Wangwang as a treasure. I naturally want to give the best to her. You must ept this 2% shares. If you dont, I wont feel good either. I feel like Ive taken advantage of you. Han Yueyun didnt know whether tough or cry. He scolded jokingly, You took advantage of me by marrying my daughter. Jiang Zhen didnt retort and hurriedly replied, Uncle Han is right. Go out. Its settled. Okay. After discussing the betrothal gift, Jiang Zhen heaved a huge sigh of relief. The next morning, Jiang Zhen asked Han Wangwang to go to the boxing gym to practice boxing. Dont hit my face. Han Wangwangs face was as beautiful as a flower. She would fight Jiang Zhen to the death if her face became swollen. Han Wangwang had learned freestyle boxing from the officer beside her grandfather when she was young. Although she didnt know boxing, she still knew a thing or two. Han Wangwang followed what was seen on the boxingpetition show. She got into a position and punched Jiang Zhen first. It was a beautiful straight hook and Jiang Zhen easily dodged her punch. Pay attention! Im serious! Han Wangwang rushed up excitedly. This time, Jiang Zhen didnt hold back and fought seriously with her. Han Wangwang was soon aching all over from Jiang Zhens beating. She grimaced and stared at Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen, am I still your baby? With that, Han Wangwang suddenly kicked her left leg sideways and kicked Jiang Zhens chin with the tip of her toes. Jiang Zhen bent over to avoid that kick. Just as he straightened up, he saw Han Wangwangs fist flying over! Han Wangwang thought Jiang Zhen would hide, but he didnt. Jiang Zhens nose was bleeding from that punch. Jiang Zhen! Han Wangwang panicked and questioned him angrily, Why didnt you dodge! Jiang Zhen sat cross-legged on the ground. He took off his boxing glove and reached out to wipe the blood from his nose. He looked up at Han Wangwang and said, Ive been practicing ck boxing for a few years. Han Wangwang knew about this. She nodded. I know. Uncle Duan brought you to punch. Mmm. Jiang Zhen wiped the blood from his nose and said, In the boxing ring, I will never dodge or admit defeat. Even if I am beaten to a pulp, I will get up on my knees and fight back. Because I understand that once I lose, no one will bet on me. Once I stop earning money, the boxing ring will abandon me. I will have no food to eat and will go back to the streets to beg for money. I will continue to lead a tough life without a next meal... So at that time, I fought very hard on the boxing ring. My opponents were all very afraid of me, and the audience liked me very much. They called me Lunatic Mu Feng. Jiang Zhen smiled brightly at Han Wangwang. He said, Han Xi, in this world, the only person who can make me take the initiative to get beaten up and give in when being punched is you. Han Wangwang looked at him in shock. Jiang Zhen smiled brightly. Something exploded in Han Wangwangs heart. Jiang Zhen, why are you suddenly saying this? Han Wangwang took off her fist and rubbed her red earlobe with her fingers. She said softly, Its embarrassing. Jiang Zhen pushed himself to his feet. He turned, walked to the pile of personal items in the corner, squatted down, and rummaged in his backpack. When he returned, Jiang Zhen was holding a velvet box. Han Wangwang guessed what Jiang Zhen wanted to do and instantly felt very uneasy. Jiang Zhen knelt down in front of her. He opened the velvet box and revealed the diamond ring inside. Jiang Zhen looked up and revealed a blood-stained smile. He said, In the future, if I neglect you, belittle you, and let you down, you can punch me in the heart. I will never retaliate! Han Xi, Boxer Mu Feng will surrender to you forever! Are you willing to marry me? On the boxing ring that had given him his rebirth, he had knelt down, admitted defeat, and begged her to marry him. Chapter 429: Embroider on Song Ci’s Heart

      Chapter 429: Embroider on Song Cis Heart

      When Han Wangwang was young, she had also fantasized about being proposed to when she grew up. She had imagined being proposed to in a romantic setting surrounded by roses and pink balloons, and she had also imagined being proposed to in a tall mountain by the river. But she didnt expect that she would be formally proposed to on a boxing ring, on a boxing ring where Jiang Zhen had shed blood and tears. Such a proposal ceremony was even more touching than roses and flowers. It was said that love had a shelf life. During the shelf life, vows were all promises. After the shelf life, vows were all lies. But at this moment, Han Wangwang believed that Jiang Zhens words were 100% true. Han Wangwang was moved to tears. She reached out her left hand and said in a choked voice, I do. Hearing Han Wangwangs affirmative answer, Jiang Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. He hugged Han Wangwang and waited for his heartbeat to gradually return to normal before putting the ring on Han Wangwangs middle finger. After the proposal seeded, the two of them took a shower, changed into clean clothes, and went on a date. After lunch, the two of them returned home. Lin Jiaoe saw the ring on Han Wangwangs finger. She smiled and said, You were proposed to? Han Wangwang nodded with a red face and told her mother, I said Yes. Lin Jiaoe rolled her eyes. You will definitely say Yes. She held her daughters hand and sized up the ring carefully. She said, This ring looks very expensive. That diamond was a dazzling red diamond. It was two carats in size. As everyone knew, red diamonds were the rarest and most expensive diamond among all the colorful diamonds. It had been sold for 920,000 USD per carat in New York. The diamond ring on Han Wangwangs hand was very valuable just in terms of diamonds. Moreover, Jiang Zhen had hired a world-renowned jewelry designer, Carlo, to design and make it. This made it even more meaningful. Han Wangwang guessed that this ring might be of extraordinary value. She suddenly felt that her hand was no longer her hand. She shivered even when she wore it. She said, I better take it off. I often go out to collect evidence for my work. Dont get into trouble because of a ring. This was also what Lin Jiaoe cared about. When she saw this ring just now, she wanted to say this. But thinking that young girls liked to be beautiful and that Han Wangwang had just been proposed to, she nned to wait for Han Wangwang to calm down before reminding her. Seeing that Han Wangwang had also thought of this, Lin Jiaoe was relieved. Take it off and wear it at home or out to y. Didnt Jiang Zhen propose to you once in the past? Just wear that ring. Its low-key. Before Jiang Weimins ident, Jiang Zhen had gone to Nanxing City alone and left a ring for Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang had told Lin Jiaoe about this a few days ago. Hearing this, she nodded and said, Alright. Before lunch break, Han Wangwang told Jiang Zhen about this. Jiang Zhen, from now on, I will wear the ring from before when I work. This ring must be very expensive. Its not safe to wear it outside. Jiang Zhen understood that Han Wangwangs consideration was right and didnt refuse. Its my fault for thinking otherwise. Lets do as you say. The two of them stayed in the Han Family for another night and returned the next morning. They boarded the flight back to Wangdong City before dawn. It was only 6.40am when the ne arrived at Wangdong Airport. Mai Yingge drove Jiang Zhens Maserati to fetch him. Mr. Jiang! Lady Boss! Mai Yingge stood beside the car and waved at Han Wangwang and the rest. Han Wangwang had already met Mai Yingge before and knew that this Miss ck Pearl was Jiang Zhens loyal subordinate. After observing her for a while and confirming that Mai Yingge had no feelings for Jiang Zhen, she was relieved. Han Wangwang was officially Jiang Zhens fiance when she came back this time. She could also be called Lady Boss. After boarding the car, Han Wangwang gave Mai Yingge a box of sausages. The sausages were kept in a thermos container and could be eaten once opened. Mai Yingge ate a piece and bit a piece of pepper. She immediately stopped touching the second piece. Mai Yingge sent the two of them to the floor of Hongzheng Law Firm and went to the Blue Sea Law Firm opposite to look for Wei Xingxing. After Mai Yingge left, Jiang Zhen said to Han Wangwang, You go to work first. I will send the things to Junjun. You can go to my house tonight. We will treat Junjun to a meal. Okay! Lin Jiaoe and the rest prepared a lot of food for Han Junjun. Han Wangwang was a worker and had to work, so she could only let Jiang Zhen drive to send things to Han Junjun. Han Junjun knew that Jiang Zhen wasing and didnt attend the second public lecture in the morning. He stood under the dormitory building for a while and saw Jiang Zhens car. Jiang Zhen parked the car below the dormitory building. The moment he alighted, Han Junjun hugged his neck. Brother. After knowing that his parents had agreed to Jiang Zhen and his sister, Han Junjun changed his greeting and called Jiang Zhen brother. Jiang Zhen acknowledged and took out a box full of delicious food from the car. He handed it to Han Junjun. If you have nothing on tonight,e to my ce for a meal. Your sister and I havent officially invited you to my house to be a guest. Han Junjun said, I have nothing on. Ill go tonight then. Alright, send me through WeChat if you like anything. Ill go buy it this afternoon. Okay. Han Junjun carried the box of snacks and stared at Jiang Zhen as he bent over and tidied up his things behind the trunk. The cold image of Jiang Zhen cross-dressing as a man in the past shed across his mind. He looked at the tall man in front of him and felt that something was off. But no matter how ridiculous it was, it was still true. Brother Jiang. Hearing Han Junjun call him, Jiang Zhen turned and nced at him. Whats the matter? Han Junjun smiled at him frankly and said, Im sorry for always targeting you in the past. In the future, I hope you will treat my sister better. Jiang Zhen smiled. Dont worry, I will treat her well. Father said in the group that you guys are getting married at the end of the year in December. Congrattions. Thanks. Jiang Zhen still didnt speak much, but Han Junjun was already used to his behavior and was used to it. He watched Jiang Zhen drive away before returning to the dormitory with his snacks. When he returned to the dormitory, everyone was there. He had just opened the luggage containing the snacks when the other three dormitory mates pounced over like hungry wolves. They grabbed a few boxes of food and quickly crawled onto their beds to eat. As he ate, he even went overboard. Han Che, your mothers chicken ws are too good. They are spicy, numb, soft, and boneless. What kind of god is this! Han Junjun stared at the remaining three to four boxes of braised cooked food in the box, red fiercely at these guys, and sighed. I made bad friends! C Summer in Rome was never too hot. At night, Song Ci was wearing a ck polka-dot tea break dress as she walked through the courtyard of the Esilio Manor. The sound of her sandals clicking could be heard. She felt slightly cold and couldnt help rubbing her arms. Suddenly, a shawl fell from her shoulders. Song Ci tightened her shawl and looked up to see Sicilios cold, arrogant, and handsome face. Brother. Sicilio nodded. There was a pit in front. He reached out his hand to Song Ci. The ground is slippery. Be careful. Song Ci didnt stand on ceremony. She held Sicilios hand and crossed the pit. Sicilios manor was not in downtown Rome but by ake called Braciano. In fact, almost all the rich people here didnt live in the city. They all loved to build their own vis in small towns or in beautiful mountainous areas. Lake Braciano was one of the cleanestkes in Italy and an important source of water for drinking. Standing in Sicilios manor, one could see the world-famous castle of Otis Ci in the distance. This castle was the most expensive castle for a wedding in Italy. Sicilio and Su Huanyans wedding would be held in this castle. Apart from seeing Coco on her birthday, Song Ci and Han Zhan hade over to attend Sicilios wedding. As they walked, Song Ci asked Sicilio, Didnt you guys not want to prepare for the wedding? Why did you change your mind? Sicilio told her, One day, I passed by that castle and happened to see a couple holding a wedding there. I brought a present to their wedding. At the wedding, the groom saw the bride in a wedding dress and cried on the spot. At that moment, I suddenly had an idea. A thought. Sicilios lips curled up into a faint smile that was filled with bliss. He said, Ive seen many of her looks, but Ive never seen her in a wedding gown. I want to give us an unforgettable wedding while shes still young. In the future, when shes old and talking about her youth, shell feelplete. Sicilio was usually a man of few words, but he was actually a very romantic person. His words and thoughts were very romantic. Hearing Sicilios words, Song Ci followed his exnation to create an illusion of what he had described. After fantasizing about being old, sitting in the courtyard with her wife reading the photo album of her life, while discussing the scene back then, Song Ci suddenly felt satisfied. Youre right. After walking for a while, Sicilio asked Song Ci if she wanted to rest. Song Ci saw that the camellias in the courtyard had all bloomed and sat down. Sicilio ced his hand on her abdomen and felt the movement of the child in her stomach. He said, Hes kicking me. Song Ciughed. Hes greeting Uncle. Song Ci asked Sicilio, Are you and Huanyan nning to have another child? Sicilio shook his head. I dont intend to have a third child for the time being. He said third child. It looked like he treated Program as his biological son. Song Ci was very happy for Su Huanyan. It looked like her elder brother was really good to Huanyan. Not bad. You have both children. Yeah. Sicilio wanted to smoke his cigar. He sat on another bench and smoked his cigar from a distance. The wind was blowing from Song Cis side to Sicilios side, so the smell of smoke would never reach Song Cis side. This brother was meticulous. Sicilio took a puff of his cigar and suddenly said, Why isnt Aaron here? Song Ci smiled. Perhaps hes afraid that if hees, youll tie him up in Italy and wont let him go back? Sicilio smiled, looking high and mighty. He shook his head and sighed. He doesnt want to stay. Even if I lock him, he can think of a way to open the lock. Its like this. His renovation work for the orphanage ising to an end these few days. He wants to renovate it earlier to ventte it. Next year, he will officially build a garden to wee the children home. Song Ci told Sicilio, He wont be absent from your wedding. Sicilio said, He has yearned for a home since he was young. He grew up with me, but because of his father, he has never treated my ce as a home. Speaking of this, Sicilio couldnt help feeling slightly mncholic. That child has an obsession with home. Because he didnt have a home, he wanted to build a home for all the orphans in the world and be the father of all the orphans. This was Aarons dream. Among the four of us, Aaron is the most merciful. During the childhood baptism, he was the only one who lost his leg to let go of that innocent sacrifice. So Father was utterly disappointed in him, so he tortured him double. And the more Edward tortured Aaron, the deeper Aarons desire for home. After Edward passed away, Aaron was finally free. Now that he was free, how could he foolishly jump back into the cage that had originally imprisoned him? Oh yes. Sicilio seemed to have thought of something. He crossed his legs and nced at Song Ci. Coleman hasnt been in good health recently. To be able to make Sicilio use the words not very good to describe it, it was obvious that Colemans health was very bad. Song Cis heart ached at the thought of that poor Coleman. What happened to him? His ears are deaf and his eyes are about to go blind. Song Ci froze in her actions. As a pianist, his ears, eyes, and fingers were the most important things to Coleman. How could Coleman withstand being deaf and blind at the same time? I heard that hemitted suicidest week. His assistant discovered him and sent him to the hospital in time. Sicilio broke the burning cigar in the middle. He walked over to Song Ci and sat down beside her. He raised his hand and patted her shoulder. If not for our father, Coleman and our mother would have been a match made in heaven. Little Ci, Coleman is autistic. No one can enter his heart, but he might be able to listen to you. If you want, you can visit him. Whether Coleman was alive or dead had no effect on Sicilio. They had never even met or spoken to each other. But Sicilio knew about the rtionship between Song Ci and Coleman. Song Cis existence was discovered by Edward precisely because she acted in Colemans autobiography. For Song Ci to obtain Colemans approval meant that Coleman treated her differently. Sicilio had heard about this from Earl Ace. After he woke up, he had changed drastically. Although he was still the crazy Earl Ace, he had gained two beloved items. One: He fell in love with a woman. Two: He fell in love with the piano and idolized Coleman. Sicilio and Earl Ace would asionally gather together to drink tea and chat. Thest time they met, Earl Ace told Sicilio about his idol, Coleman, nearly dying. Sicilio remembered today and told Song Ci. Thinking of Colemans situation, Song Ci felt very upset. She asked, Is Coleman still living in France? People with autism wont move easily. Coleman didntck fame or money, but he always stayed in the small house he lived in with his mother. All these years, he had never moved house. Song Ci said, I will visit him after the wedding. Who are you going to see? Han Zhans voice sounded from the other side of the tea garden. Song Ci and Sicilio looked up at the other end of the garden and saw a tall, proud man standing under the streetmp. Sicilio shook his head and chuckled. The man who nearly became your father-inw is sick. When Han Zhan heard this, he felt puzzled. Someone who nearly became my father-inw? Who was that? Sicilio got up and left first. Han Zhan walked to Sicilios seat and sat down beside Song Ci. Seeing Song Cis lonely expression, he grabbed her hand and asked, Who are you talking about? Hes talking about Coleman. Han Zhan was enlightened. So they were talking about my mother-inws first boyfriend. That was indeed the man who had nearly be my father-inw. What happened to Coleman? Song Ci told Han Zhan about Colemans condition honestly. Hes deaf and blind. Hes a pianist. This deafness and blindness... Han Zhan thought about the consequences and felt like dying. Coleman tried tomit suicidest week. Song Ci leaned against Han Zhans shoulder and said, Coleman is an autistic patient. He loves three things in his life. One is the piano, two is his biological mother, and three is my mother. After my mother passed away, he never took it and never fell for it again. Now that he is deaf and blind, he can no longer y the piano. He will naturally feel despair and torment. Coleman, who can no longer y the piano, has already lost his desire to live. Han Zhan. Song Ci looked up at him and had already made a decision. She said, I have to visit him. Han Zhan rejected instinctively. No. Why? Song Ci didnt expect Han Zhan to disagree. Han Zhan hugged her shoulders and said, That old man is devoted to your mother. Do you think a person like him will treat you like his daughter, or... Or his beloved woman? Han Zhan couldnt tell what Coleman was thinking. He wouldnt allow Song Ci to be by his side no matter what. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. He doesnt have that kind of feelings for me. But I wont allow you to go to another man. The 35-year-old Han Zhan had be an 18-year-oldd at this moment. It was unbearable to be jealous. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan deeply for a moment before saying, In that case, apany me. We will go to visit Coco tomorrow and then go to France. You will go with me to visit Coleman. You can be at ease if I move around with him under your watch, right? Han Zhan was speechless. You. What else could he do? He could only agree. I came here with you for a holiday, but you pulled me along to apany an old man. Although Han Zhanined, he admired Song Ci even more in his heart. He loved Song Cis affectionate manner. I want to go to bed. Song Ci wanted to get up, but Han Zhan grabbed her wrist again. Song Ci lowered her head and asked Han Zhan, Do you still want to sit for a while? Han Zhan blinked at her and said, Its your birthday today. Youre 25 years old. Hearing this, Song Ci hurriedly reached out her right hand to Han Zhan. Wheres my birthday present? Han Zhan smiled mysteriously and said, Turn around. Song Ci hurriedly turned around with anticipation. Han Zhan started counting to ten. He said, You can turn around now. Song Ci turned around and realized that the top four buttons of Han Zhans shirt were unbuttoned, revealing his left chest. On his left chest, there was a tattoo of a little girl ying the violin. The tattoo was obviously freshly tattooed and her skin was red. Song Ci looked at the photo with aplicated expression. She was slightly helpless and touched. You didnt show yourself after alighting from the ne just to tattoo this? Han Zhan nodded. Mmm, I tattooed your most beautiful face on my chest and made you be one with me. Do you like this gift? Song Ci reached out to touch the photo and smiled. Only teenagers would do such a thing. Han Zhan frowned. Are you despising me for being childish? Song Ci chuckled. She hugged Han Zhan and said, No, I dont despise you for being childish. I love your impulsive passion for me. How could she despise an old man who was 35 years old who would do something only teenagers would do for her? I like it. Song Ci lowered her head and kissed the tattoo, then reached out her right hand to Han Zhan. Give me something I can see. She was so realistic. Han Zhan was already prepared. He took out the present he had prepared long ago from his pants pocket. That present was small in a rectangr box. Song Ci suspected that there were gems inside. She opened the box and saw what was inside. She was slightly stunned, but her vision quickly blurred. Tears fell on the thing in the box. Song Ci looked up and asked Han Zhan, How did you find this? Inside the box was an ancient ck wooden hairpin. This hairpin was a gift that Nangong Xian had personally carved for Dugu Jie more than 600 years ago. When the gift was given out, Dugu Jie was still only the Crown Prince and had yet to ascend to the throne. Thest time Nangong Xian saw this hairpin was in the bedroom of the Taiping Emperor, Dugu Jie. That year, in the royal court, all the officials forced the Taiping Emperor to appoint a Empress. But the Taiping Emperor had a person in his heart. He refused to appoint a Empress no matter what. In his heart, only Nangong Xian could be the Empress! Nangong Xian saw that Dugu Jie was about to incur public anger. If he didnt get married soon, he would definitely be criticized. If she caused chaos in the court, then both she and Dugu Jie would be sinners. After Nangong Xian entered the pce to persuade Dugu Jie to get married, Dugu Jie made a request that she apany him to bed. That morning, Nangong Xian woke up and found the ck wooden hairpin under Dugu Jies pillow. That was thest time Nangong Xian saw the hairpin. That night, she stayed up all night for him and didnt get any rest. He bullied her crazily and left red marks on her body. She spent the night serving him in exchange for an imperial edict the next day. It had already been more than 600 years. Those things that belonged to Dugu Jie should have entered the cultural relics bureau whether they were well-preserved or damaged. Song Ci stroked the hairpin as Nangong Xians emotions filled her mind. She lowered her head and said with tears streaming down her face, Your Majesty... Only then did Song Ci realize that she had made a mistake. She shook her head and said, Its been 600 years, but this hairpin is still intact... Hearing this, Han Zhan was in a daze. He grabbed Song Cis hand and told him, That year, Shenger treated this hairpin with embalming and ced it in my cenotaph along with other burial items. This thing has been staying at the cultural relics bureau since it was unearthed. I only took back what belonged to me through Zhou Wu. Shenger is a good child. If he really reincarnated, I hope Shenger will be a good family in his next life. Han Zhan took out the hairpin and said, I dont have long hair now, so I can only give this hairpin to you. That hairpin was no different between a man and a woman. Han Zhan wanted to give Song Ci a hairpin, but realized that he didnt know how. He held that hairpin and sighed. I remember that at that time, a married womans hairpin had to be personally inserted by her husband. He nced at Song Ci with some resentment and regret. But I never had the chance to insert a hairpin for you. At that time, I was especially regretful. I really hoped that I could be born into an ordinary family in my next life. I had freedom of marriage and didnt have to shoulder the prosperity and decline of the entire country. Although this life was slightly bitter when I was young, I was finally satisfied with the rest of my life. Song Ci felt very upset. She said, Come, let me teach you. Song Ci held Han Zhans left hand and taught him how to use a hairpin to bun his hair. Han Zhan silently memorized the tutorial and said, In the future, coil your hair everyday. I want to give you a hairpin. Song Ci pursed her lips and pouted. No way. You dont even feel tired of coiling your hair everyday. Nowadays, there are trends of big waves and shawls. How can someone like me, who is at the forefront of fashion, bun my hair everyday... As she spoke, Song Ci saw Han Zhans eyes turn dangerous. She swallowed silently and said softly, Then... then lets have it. At most, she would change her hairstyle after Han Zhan went to work. Lets go back. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci back into the house. On the way, Song Ci pouted andined in a muffled voice, You didnt sing a birthday song with me. Happy birthday to me. No cake, Han Zhan said. Song Ci said, You still have to sing! Han Zhan didnt know what to do with her. Walking under another streetmp, Han Zhan stopped and conveniently broke a branch from the green forest in the garden. He squatted on the ground, drew a round cake shape in the soil by the side of the road, and drew a candle on the cake. On the candle was written 25 years old. Putting down the tree branch, Han Zhan stood up. As he pped, he sang softly in his melodious voice. Happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to Baby Ci... Song Ci covered her mouth andughed non-stop, causing Han Zhans face to turn red. Alright, lets go back to the house. Ive also sung and received my present. Im very happy on this birthday. Song Ci and Han Zhan returned to the room and she went to take a shower. She put on her nightdress and sat on the sofa to video call Han Miao and Han Jun. It was still afternoon in Wangdong City. Han Jun and Han Miao had just eaten lunch and were learning from the morning teacher how to express their emotions. The video was picked up on television and Song Cis appearance appeared on the big television. At home, the sisters were both wearing homey suspenders and knee-length pants with antern. Mother! They called her mother together, and Han Miao told Song Ci, We dance for you! Okay! Han Jun and Han Miao knew that their mothers birthday wasing and rehearsed their dance in advance. The sisters stood barefoot on the carpet and danced clumsily. As they danced, they even sang happy birthday songs in their childish voices. Song Ci smiled as she recorded the video. Happy birthday, Mother! Han Miao blew Song Ci a kiss. Han Jun stood in front of the television with a serious expression and said, Mother, happy birthday. Song Ci smiled with tears in her eyes. Thank you, babies. I am very happy. Only then did Han Miao ask, Mother, when are youing back? Theres still half a month. Han Miao asked, How many days is half a month. Song Ci said, 15 days. Han Miao counted to ten with her fingers, then realized that she didnt have enough fingers, so she let Han Jun reach out another hand. She counted to 15 and instantly shouted, No no, we still have to wait for three hands before Mother wille back! Its too long! I want Mommy toe back now! The children had grown up and were no longer ignorant babies when they were young. They were starting to throw tantrums at their mother. Han Jun stared at Song Ci with her sparkling eyes. Mother, we also want to go to Uncles house. Song Ci looked at her daughters and her heart softened. Alright, Ill get Dong Yang to send you over. Han Zhan walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel and heard Song Ci say, Han Zhan, I miss the children a little. Ill get Yan Qingxiu to send them over tomorrow. Han Zhan nced at her meaningfully, his eyes filled with emotion. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was young, yful, and hated trouble. She had yet to fully immerse herself in the identity of a mother. Meanwhile, the children were causing a ruckus and bringing them along would definitely affect Song Cis mood. Therefore, Han Zhan didnt take the initiative to bring the children along this time in Italy. But now that Song Ci had taken the initiative to mention it, Han Zhan was naturally happy. Han Zhan raised his hand, rubbed Song Cis head, and sighed. Our Baby Ci is bing more and more like a qualified and outstanding mother. Song Ci was speechless. She felt like he wasnt praising her. Chapter 430: A Man’s Mouth, A Lying Ghost. A Woman’s Waist, A Killing Knife

      Chapter 430: A Mans Mouth, A Lying Ghost. A Womans Waist, A Killing Knife

      Song Ci took out a can of body milk from her luggage. This body milk had the effect of preventing pregnancy marks. When Song Ci was pregnant with twins, her belly was too big for the two children and there were many pregnancy marks on her abdomen. After that, she sessfully slimmed down and mastered the vest line. Her skin became much morepact, so the pregnancy marks didnt look very obvious. As a result, Song Ci paid special attention to prevent pregnancy marks when she was pregnant with her second child. She handed the can of body milk to Han Zhan. Come on. As long as Han Zhan was at home, applying body milk was Han Zhans benefit. He took the pregnancy tattoo, took some milk from the can very familiarly, and melted it between his palms. Lie down properly. Song Ci obedientlyid down on the bed and took the initiative to raise the corners of her skirt to reveal her big belly. She was already six months pregnant and her stomach was slightly big, like a medium-sized watermelon. Han Zhan ced his hands on Song Cis abdomen and massaged it with his thin palms. He stared at the scar left by the cesarean section on Song Cis abdomen and suddenly said, I heard that its best to have a cesarean section for the second child. For someone like you who is giving birth to the second one near the first one, its even better to have a cesarean section. Staring at the scar on Song Cis stomach, Han Zhan felt terrible. He said, I regret it when I think of how you still have to be stabbed. Song Ci knew that Han Zhan was feeling sorry for her. She, who was originally feeling slightly aggrieved and afraid, suddenly felt very sweet. A womans greatest fear when pregnant was that her husband wouldnt understand. She smiled and said, Whats there to be afraid of? Im still young and healthy. Ill recover quickly. Lets not give birth in the future. Just as she finished speaking, Song Cis stomach was suddenly kicked by the child. She hurriedly ced Han Zhans hand on the left side of her abdomen. Han Zhan had just ced his hand on it when he was kicked. He smiled and said, I feel like another mischievous child. The fetus in his stomach might have just woken up and was feeling bored now. He punched and kicked Song Ci for a long while before stopping. Han Zhan helped Song Ci pull down her dress and covered her stomach. He said, Ill go get milk powder for you. Song Cis fetus was small and the doctor advised her to strengthen her nutrition, so she had to drink milk powder from a pregnant woman before bed. Once Han Zhan left, Song Cis cell phone rang again. It was Song Fei. Song Cis birthday was also Song Feis birthday. Song Ci hurriedly sat up, tidied up her skirt, and answered the call. Once the video call went through, Song Ci saw Song Feis face magnified in front of the camera. Stay away. Your face is as big as a vegetable te. Hearing this, Song Fei pulled her cell phone further away, revealing half her body. Song Ci realized that Song Fei was wearing a gorgeous orange halter dress and a tinum ne. Her curly hair was draped over her shoulders and she had put on warm orange eye makeup. She was wearing a birthday hat and sitting in a KTV. She was so beautiful. Song Ci felt that Song Fei looked quite good like this and hurriedly took a few screenshots. As she did so, she asked Song Fei, Wheres the KTV? You look quite sexy today. It was Song Feis first time wearing it like this and she was not used to it. Her chest was small and she felt that she couldnt quite hold up this dress, but in fact, this dress needed small breasts to be of high quality. It was rather vulgar to let Song Ci wear it. Song Fei told Song Ci, Ah Jiang gave it to me. I guessed it. It was obvious that Song Fei didnt buy this dress. You actually have a day when you go to the KTV to have fun. Song Fei, you really surprised me. Song Fei was so quiet and didnt like to go to bars to sing karaoke. Song Ci never expected Song Fei to go to the KTV for her birthday. Song Fei told her, Ah Jiang said that he wanted to sing a song for me tonight, so I came. Yan Jiang had invited all his best friends. Song Fei didnt like to cause trouble, but she liked to apany Yan Jiang. Moreover, she was never part of the group and Yan Jiangs friends would alsough at him. Song Ci shouted exaggeratedly on the other end of the phone. Sing? Sing a love song? Song Fei, youve learned bad things. You actually learned to give me dog food. Song Fei knew that Song Ci liked to talk nonsense and couldnt win against her. She said, Let me show you your Brother Jiang. With that, she aimed the camera at Yan Jiang. The lights of the KTV were shing. Song Ci focused her eyes and saw Yan Jiang clearly. Yan Jiang sat on a high stool beside the music stand with a microphone in his hand. He was wearing a pure ck shirt tonight with two thin straps hanging down the cor, breaking the formality of the shirt and adding to his fashion sense. He still had the tinum ne around his neck and a pair of gold-rimmed sses on his face. He sat there like a scenery. Yan Jiang saw that Song Fei was pointing her cell phone at him and asked, Are you taking a photo for me? Song Fei said, Im video-calling Song Ci. Yan Jiang stared at the camera and congratted her seriously. Happy birthday, Song Song. Song Ci said, Thank you, thank you! Yan Jiang turned off the apaniment of the TKV and said into the microphone, Ah Fei, happy birthday. This song is for you. Yan Jiangs good brother, Zhong Xiangshou, turned and said to Song Fei, Sister-inw! Brother Jiang wrote the song himself! Song Fei was slightly surprised to hear that Yan Jiang was going to sing the song he had written. Song Ci was stunned. A song Yan Jiang wrote on his own. Could it be that song... Yan Jiang started singing. Yan Jiang was not a professional singer. His singing skills were average, but his voice was clear and sincere. His voice captured everyones hearts. He sang. Thank you for being willing toe to my side and apany me. Count the night sky and stars without changing... That was a song Song Fei had never heard before. It looked like Yan Jiang had indeed written it himself. Meanwhile, Song Cis eyes widened when she heard this song. It was really this song! In his previous life, Yan Jiang had sung this song at his 30th birthday party. He said that this song was written for the girl he loved and the song was called Fei. That song wasposed by Song Ci. Even now, she still remembered that song very well. Song Ci hurriedly put down her cell phone and took out her violin from the violin case. The KTV was very quiet. Everyone was listening to Yan Jiang sing quietly. Just as Yan Jiang sang Missing is an addictive drug, a melodious violin voice suddenly sounded from Song Feis cell phone. Hearing that the violin had moved away, Yan Jiang was slightly shocked. This was the first time he had heard Song Ci y this tune. This tune should have been improvised by Song Ci, but it was especiallypatible with his song. It was like... custom-made! Could it be... Does Song Song know this song? Could it be that in her previous life, I had sung this song to Song Ci? Yan Jiang looked up at the warm orange figure under the light. A hint of bitterness shed across his eyes before it was reced by relief. In this life, she was by my side, watching me y andughing with me. That was enough. Under the dazzling lights, Yan Jiang smiled charmingly and sang with an expression: Id rather bleed. Id love to sink into the night. I want to have every night I dream of you... In another parallel world, Yan Jiang, who had yet to wake up, recalled Song Fei with longing. Boys who were afraid of the dark would asionally use sleeping pills to hypnotize themselves, hoping to have a dream after falling asleep. Even in ten dreams, nine would dream of a scary-looking grandmother, and only one would dream of a young girl. But even so, he felt happy. After singing, Yan Jiang sped his hands together and said to Song Ci, Thank you, Song Song. Song Ci said, I wish Song Fei and Brother Jiang a blissful life. Then, she hung up the video call. Yan Jiang walked up to Song Fei and squatted down in front of her. He ced his hands on her knees. Yan Jiang was much taller than Song Fei. Even if he squatted like this, he didnt need to look up to be on par with Song Fei. Yan Jiang gazed lovingly at Song Fei. I wrote this song for you. Its name is Fei. Does it sound good? Song Fei saw the tears in Yan Jiangs eyes. She reached out and pressed his eyes. A dazzling smile suddenly blossomed on her cold face. I like it. She reached out and cupped Yan Jiangs head. She leaned over and kissed his forehead. I am very happy, Ah Jiang. Yan Jiang hugged Song Feis waist. At this moment, Yan Jiangs good friend, Wei Lai, and his girlfriend carefully carried a threeyered cake into the private room. The lights in the private room were all extinguished, and only the mes on the cake were flickering. Everyone was singing a birthday song for Song Fei. Song Fei sat in the dim private room, looked at the cake, and silently squeezed Yan Jiangs hand. Come, make a wish! Song Fei sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and made a wish. Alright, blow out the candles! Song Fei puffed up her cheeks like a hamster who had secretly eaten a lot of food. She blew at the cake and extinguished the mes. She hurriedly leaned close to Yan Jiangs ear and said, I made a wish. I hope that you will sing for me and our son next year. Yan Jiang silently held Song Feis hand and told her, In the future, the three of us will spend every year together. Mmm. C Song Ci sat by the bed wiping the violin. Han Zhan walked in with the milk and handed the ss to Song Ci. Song Ci drank the milk in this position. Han Zhan sat down beside her and said, Ive never heard that tune just now. The first performance is an improvised performance. Impable performance? Baby Ci is so awesome. Han Zhan was a music idiot who only knew how to sing country songs and I am like you. He felt that Song Ci was really too awesome. She could fly a ne, y the violin, y the piano, y the cello and the ancient violin, and evenpose music. She was simply a god. I was really lucky! Song Ci could hear Han Zhans admiration for her and was slightly surprised. You really think Im very capable? Yes. Han Zhan never lied. Song Ci blushed slightly at Han Zhans praise. She rubbed her earlobe and said softly, I think Brother Han is also very capable. Han Zhan asked, How? His expression was very serious. He really wanted to know how amazing he was in Song Cis eyes. If Song Ci really had to say it, Song Ci really couldnt remember it for a while. She thought for a moment and said, Youre good at everything. Put on your clothes. Youre the all-powerful CEO of the business world, Han Zhan. Take off your clothes. Youre the majestic Mr. Han on the bed. Han Zhan was speechless. It was rare to hear Song Ci speak in such a dirty manner. Han Zhan felt rather nostalgic. The way you are now reminds me of when I first met you. At that time, your words were very coquettish. No matter how coquettish I am, I cant bepared to you, Brother Han. Song Ci nced at the clock and saw that it was already 11pm. She hurriedly said, Im going to bed. Big boss, do you still remember the rule of sleeping before 10pm at night? Han Zhan said, Im old and forgetful recently. Song Ci sneered. A mans mouth is a liar. Han Zhan casually said the second half of the sentence. A womans waist, a lethal knife? Song Ci red at him. Where did you learn all this? None of your business. The two of them fell asleep after bickering. In thetter half of the night, Song Ci woke up with a cramp in her leg. Han Zhan was the first to wake up. He massaged Song Cis leg until she fell asleep again before continuing to sleep in peace. The next morning, Song Ci woke up to find that Han Zhan was not in his room. After she finished dressing up and walked out of the room, she heard the sound of fighting. Song Ci heard the sound and arrived at Sicilios arena. She saw Sicilio fighting Han Zhan. The two of them were not holding weapons and were fighting purely with their strength. The two of them had both crawled through the sea of blood and were very experienced. They were looking for death. Song Ci didnt even see the move clearly when she saw Han Zhan being kicked away by Sicilio. If that kick hadnded on an ordinary person, two bones would have been broken. But Han Zhan was sent flying, but he flipped in the air andnded on one knee, looking fine. He slid a section of the sand-covered ground. Once he stabilized his body, he immediately stood up and took the initiative to attack. The two of them fought fiercely and seriously. They didnt go easy on each other. After about 10 minutes, Sicilio and Han Zhan stopped fighting. Both of them were sweating profusely. The skin at the corner of Sicilios lips had been broken by Han Zhan and was still bleeding. Han Zhans left shoulder had been beaten unconscious by Sicilio and he couldnt even lift it up. But the two of them reached out to each other, grabbed each others hands tightly, and touched each others shoulders. Its been a long time since I fought so happily. Han Zhan was slightly emotional. Sicilio pointed at Han Zhans shoulder and asked, Your arm is quite injured, right? Han Zhan pressed it and frowned. Mmm, Im injured. Sicilio said, I thought you often sat in the office and your skills deteriorated. I didnt expect you to still be so good at fighting. Han Zhan raised his arm and was relieved to see that there were no broken bones. Since I was young, Grandpa told me that people should live in peace and think of danger. Days that are toofortable will make people numb. As expected of Han Aoyu. Lets go and eat! During the meal, Han Zhan could barely lift his left arm, and his right hand was missing his index and middle fingers. It was also not convenient for him to take the cutlery. Song Cis heart ached for him being injured, so she directly fed him. Han Zhan had not been taken care of like this by Song Ci for a long time and was very ttered. He nced at his half crippled left arm and smiled. Does this count as a blessing in disguise? Song Ci sneered. Shut up! Sicilio was also not feeling well. Su Huanyan was applying medicine to his wound. Its not like youre really fighting. Why are you being so ruthless? Su Huanyan pped Sicilios chest. It hurt so much that Sicilio frowned. See if it will kill you! Sicilio lowered his head and listened obediently, not daring to argue. Knowing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were going out to sea to visit Coco today, Sicilio sent a subordinate to drive them and protect them. After dinner, the three of them drove west. To the west was the Fiumicino Airport. There was a free sea there. Sitting in the car, Song Ci kept sizing up the driver, Bei De. She felt that this Bei De looked somewhat familiar. Bei De was wearing a white suit with a dark blue suit. His brown hair was very clean and his sideburns looked exquisite. He was a handsome man who paid great attention to his appearance. Song Ci said in Italian to the driver, Bei De, You look familiar. Have we met somewhere before? Bei De was driving. Hearing this, he touched his face awkwardly as if to hide something. Madam, I dont think so. Han Zhan turned and nced at Song Ci unhappily. He thought Song Ci was flirting with another man in front of him. Song Ci understood Han Zhans gaze and hurriedly said to him in Chinese, Brother Han, dont be jealous. I really think Bei De looks familiar. Song Ci stared at Bei Des profile for a while and murmured in confusion, Where have I seen him before? Bei De patted his thigh uneasily and said, Madam, you must be mistaken. When we look at foreigners, we all think that foreigners look simr. He looked at the Easterners and felt that they all looked the same. Of course, good-looking people like Song Ci were still different. Song Ci frowned. No, I must have seen you before. She frowned and thought about it all the way, but she couldnt remember where she had seen Bei De. When they arrived at the beach, the three of them rented a luxury speedboat and set off towards the sea. The summer here was not hot. Song Ci was wearing a dark blue dress and a pair of white Roman sandals. She stood on the deck enjoying the sea breeze. She held a cup of kiwi juice and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, do you like to dive? Han Zhan said, Luckily, Im not very interested. Leo likes to dive very much. Song nodded. I know. When she was filming the movie Le Chi, she had seen Sicilio in Italy. At that time, Sicilio was a walking mafia and exuded an aura that said I am not to be trifled with. They had met on a private beach. In order to scare her, Sicilio had even personally dived into the sea and fished out a shell for her, asking her to go home and say hello to Hoff. Song Ci leaned against the railing and stared at the blue sea water. She said, I still remember that Aaron was like a lunatic back then. After he abducted me from America, he even got his subordinate to throw me into the sea and dragged me in the water with a boat... Previously, Song Ci was worried that Han Zhan and Aaron would turn against each other and didnt dare to tell Han Zhan about her being abused by Aaron at sea. Now that she identally said it, Han Zhan knew the truth and his heart ached terribly. He thought of 180 ways to avenge Song Ci and nned to teach Aaron a lesson when he returned. Song Ci recalled something as she spoke of that past. Her eyes widened! I remember! Song Ci suddenly grabbed the railing and turned to stare at Bei De, who was on the phone with someone. She said with a malicious expression, Bei De used to be Aarons subordinate. He was the one who threw me into the sea! Hearing someone mention his name, Bei De looked back at Song Ci in confusion. Seeing that Song Ci was hooking her finger at him, Bei De was silent for a moment before saying goodbye to the person on the cell phone. Bei De hung up and walked towards Song Ci uneasily. Madam. Bei De lowered his head slightly and looked especially obedient. Song Ci ced the cup of kiwi juice in Han Zhans hand and said to Bei De, Look up. Bei De knew he was doomed! Song Ci must have recognized me. Wuwuwu. He had to obey who he worked for. Bei De was just a small fry. What could he do? Bei De looked up slowly. Song Ci reached out and grabbed Bei Des chin. Han Zhan stared at Song Cis two fingers and instinctively took her hand back. He said, Dont do it. Let me help you. Han Zhan put down the kiwi juice and grabbed Bei Des chin with his left thumb and index finger. Song Ci gazed at Bei Des handsome but wooden face. She said, I remember where I met you. Bei De, Bei De... Song Ci raised her hands and waved them in front of Bei De. Do you remember? That year, you personally tied my hands with a rope. You tied the rope to the railing of the boat and threw me into the water, causing me to be soaked in the water for a long time... Bei De was so scared that his forehead was covered in cold sweat. His voice was trembling as he said softly, Madam, I am also under orders. Ha! Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Tie him up and throw him into the sea. If he canst for half an hour in the sea, hes lucky. Hearing this, Han Zhan got the staff on the speedboat to deliver a bundle of rope. He tied Bei De up and heartlessly threw him into the shallow sea to be dragged along by the boat. Bei De didnt dare to cry either. He had already guessed that this would happen when he saw Song Ci in the morning. Bei De could only try his best to hold his breath and take the opportunity to take a breather and strive to survive. Song Ci stared at Bei De for a while before saying to Han Zhan, Watch him. If he really cant take it anymore, pull him up. You cant really y him to death. She just needed to vent her anger. Han Zhan suppressed hisughter. Half an hourter, Bei De was pulled up from the sea by Han Zhan. ]Bei De no longer had the strength. Heid on the deck and spat out seawater. He looked up at the sun above his head and felt for the first time that the sun was so beautiful. When the boat was about to reach the deep sea, Song Ci realized that Coco had arrived. Coco circled around their speedboat, bared her cold white teeth, and affectionately nudged it with her head. Coco had been modified by Edward and was very intelligent. She was the overlord of this sea. In the sea where Coco was, there were almost norge fish that dared to approach her. Coco wanted Song Ci to alight and y with her in the sea. Song Ci hesitated for a long time before jumping into the sea. The moment they entered the sea, Song Cis dress fluttered. Coco dived into the sea and saw Song Cis bulging abdomen. Coco swam around Song Ci twice and finally rubbed her head gently against Song Cis abdomen. Coco also had a child. She was a female shark who had experienced pregnancy and understood that Song Ci was pregnant. COCO only yed in the sea with Song Ci for half an hour before sending her to Han Zhans side. The speedboat floated on the boat, and COCO kept wandering around the speedboat until it was almost dark, before escorting Song Ci and the rest back. Arriving at the shallow sea area, Song Ci was worried that Coco would be stranded, so she ordered him to return. Coco was reluctant and circled the speedboat for another two minutes before swimming into the deep sea without looking back. Returning to Sicilios house, Song Ci saw Yan Qingxiu, Han Jun, and Han Miao. Han Miao was slightly dizzy and Su Huanyan was hugging her to eat porridge. Seeing Song Ci and Han Zhan, Han Miao pouted with tears in her eyes. Mother... Han Miao called out weakly. Miaomiao, whats the matter? Song Ci thought that Han Miao was ill. Han Jun held Song Cis hand and said, Mother, Sister fainted and vomited a few times. So you are suffering from motion sickness. Song Ci looked at Han Miaos pale face and her heart ached. She took Han Jun from Su Huanyans arms and personally drank half a bowl of porridge for her. Han Miao ate and quickly revived on the spot. She pulled her sister and Program and ran happily in the manor. Su Qingjia had already reached the age where she started studying and learning. Su Qingjia, who was only three years old, had a very full schedule every day. Sicilio was very strict with Su Qingjias education. He was grooming her ording to the standards of an heir. In the morning, Su Qingjia had to learn English and piano, in the afternoon, Russian, and at night, she had to study mathematics with the teacher. But today, two sisters came to the house. Su Qingjia was also yful, so she went to ask for leave from Sicilio. Daddy, can I not attend math ss tonight? When Su Qingjia went to look for Sicilio, he was assembling a gun. He stared at Su Qingjia for a moment before saying, If you can sessfully assemble these parts on the table, I will give you a break tonight and tomorrow. Su Qingjia stared at the gun parts on the table. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out to pick up the cold and heavy parts. The first time, failure. The second time, failure. The third time, she still failed. Su Qingjia failed again and again, but she never said she would give up. Meanwhile, Sicilio kept looking at her calmly. If she was wrong, he would neither be disappointed nor remind her. Su Qingjia searched alone for half an hour before sessfully assembling that gun. Holding the heavy pistol, she gave Sicilio a happy smile. Daddy, I seeded. Sicilio stroked her head and praised her. Youre awesome. It took Daddy an hour and thirty-six minutes to assemble them for the first time. And youre a minute faster than Daddy. Su Qingjia put down her gun and said, Daddy, I dont like guns and I dont want to shoot. Hearing this, Sicilio was not angry. Su Qingjia had lost a lot of weight this year and her once chubby little hands had be much thinner. Sicilio held his daughters hand and tapped the tip of Su Qingjias nose with his finger. He said something to her that Su Qingjia had remembered for her entire life. He said, Qingjia, remember this sentence. Only when a person is strong enough doesnt need a gun because she is a gun herself. Su Qingjia seemed to understand. Sicilio gave Su Qingjia a credit card and said, Go y with your sister. Have fun to your hearts content. Okay. Su Qingjia, who was carrying a credit card, walked with style, as if she carried the entire world and could buy the entire Earth in minutes. While shopping, Su Qingjia walked to an ice cream shop on the streets and said in a childish voice, Boss, take out the most expensive ice cream in your shop! he boss couldnt help but ask, Beautifuldy, how many ice creams do you want? Pa! Su Qingjia mmed her credit card on the bosss table. Four! Chapter 431: Jiang Shifeng, Song Ci’s Uncle

      Chapter 431: Jiang Shifeng, Song Cis Uncle

      Su Qingjia spent a huge sum of money to buy four ice creams. After buying them, the four children took a car back to town. As the family didnt allow Han Miao and Han Jun to eat ice cream, Su Qingjia got the driver to park the car on a small road outside the manor. A little guy slipped out and squatted in a neat row by the side of the road. Come, you can eat now. Su Qingjia bought a cup of ice cream. She distributed the ice cream to her three brothers and sisters, then took the lead to open the cup. She stuck out her little tongue and licked the milk on the lid clean. The three little guys saw Su Qingjias actions and imitated her. They licked the ice cream off the cup lid, picked up the small spoon, and ate the ice cream one bite at a time. So delicious! Han Miao was a glutton. In a few minutes, she finished her box of ice cream. She saw that Han Jun ate slowly and still had more than half left, so she turned to stare at the ice cream in Han Juns hand and asked with a smile, Sister, whats your vor? Han Jun bit her spoon and looked at Han Miao warily. Mango. Han Miao giggled and said, The mocha I ate just now was a little bitter. Can you give me your mango-vored one? Han Jun silently took a step to the side and used her hand to block the ice cream bucket. She shook her head and rejected. No, this is mine. They were all children. Who wouldnt like ice cream? Han Jun was not a glutton and liked ice cream. She could tell Han Miaos true intentions at a nce. Han Miao really craved her sisters ice cream. Seeing that her sister was not even willing to give her a taste, she was slightly anxious. Suddenly, Han Miao pointed at Han Jun and said loudly, Sister, doesnt that look like a mother? As they were still young and had weak digestive functions, Song Ci didnt allow Han Miao and her sister to eat frozen food. So hearing Han Miaos words, Han Jun thought that her mother hade and instantly panicked. She hurriedly hid the ice cream and turned back. She had just turned around and didnt see Song Cis shadow when the ice cream in her hand was snatched away by Han Miao. Han Miao carried the ice cream and ran towards Sicilios manor. Han Jun stood up angrily and chased after her. Han Miao! Return the ice cream to me! I hit you! Han Miao ran even faster. Although Han Miao was usually very active and Han Jun was ratherzy, when it came to running, Han Miao was no match for Han Jun. Han Miao had just run into the main entrance of the manor when she was caught by Han Jun. Return the ice cream to me! Han Jun grabbed the back of Han Miaos clothes. Han Miao couldnt run anymore and hurriedly stuck out her tongue to add the ice cream in her hand. Han Jun was enraged by this scene. Without a word, she lifted her right leg and kicked Han Miaos butt. Ah! Han Miao fell to the ground along with the ice cream. Han Miao sat down on Han Juns back, picked up the ice cream that had rolled to the side of Han Miaos head, and smeared the nearlypletely melted ice cream all over Han Miaos head! Who asked you to snatch my ice cream! Han Miao was pressed down by her sister and couldnt get up at all. Her head was still stuck to the soil. She instantly wailed and cried loudly for help. Mother! Father! Han Jun hit me! Song Ci and Su Huanyan were ying chess. Han Zhan was sitting in the courtyard reading a book. Hearing Han Miaos cry for help, Han Zhan hurriedly closed the book and said to Song Ci, Ill go take a look. When Han Zhan found Han Miao and Han Jun, Han Jun was still sitting on Han Miaos back and had already smeared all the ice cream on Han Miaos hair. Han Miao grabbed the mud with both hands and wanted to resist but couldnt turn over, so she kept crying. Seeing this scene, Han Zhan was enraged. Get up! Han Jun heard her fathers roar and got up from Han Miaos back. Han Miao stood up crying and touched her dirty hair. She pointed at Han Jun and told Han Zhan aggrievedly, Father, Junjun bullied me! Of course Han Zhan didnt believe Han Miaos one-sided words. He said, Follow me into the house! The two sisters stood side by side in the living room. One was crying and the other looked unconvinced. Han Zhan grabbed a feather duster and asked in a low voice, What happened? Tell me in detail. Han Miao and Han Jun refused to speak. Han Zhan asked Su Qingjia, Qingjia, tell me. Su Qingjia saw that Han Zhan was angry and didnt dare to lie. She said softly, Miaomiao lied to Junjun and snatched her ice cream. Han Zhan believed that what Su Qingjia said was true. Han Miao was gluttonous, and although Han Jun was arrogant, she was not a child who bullied others casually. It was very likely that Han Miao took the initiative to provoke Han Jun. Han Zhan stared at his elder daughters dirty hair, then nced at his younger daughters indignant expression. He said, Elder sister, hit ten times! Younger sister, hit eight times! Hearing this, Han Miao cried even louder. The two little guys had their pants taken off and were only wearing underwear as theyid on the sofa. Han Zhan flicked Han Miaos chubby butt and asked her, Do you know your mistake? When she was really punished, Han Miao didnt dare to cry anymore. She said shakily, I was wrong! Father. Han Zhan asked again, Whats wrong? Han Miao stole a nce at Han Jun and said softly, I shouldnt have lied to my sister and snatched her things. Im not honest and dont love my sister. I was wrong. As his family was big and he had many conflicts between siblings, Han Zhan was afraid that his children would fight amongst themselves. As a result, since young, he had instilled in the children the idea that siblings should help each other and support each other. It was said that one at the age of three would determine what they were like at the age of 80. When they were young, the children would turn into enemies because of an ice cream. When they grew up, they would naturally turn into apany and fight openly and secretly for the inheritance rights. If it was light, the rtionship between siblings would be broken, and if it was serious, their lives would be in danger. Hence, Han Miao and Han Jun had really angered Han Zhan today. Han Zhan saw that Han Miao urately recognized her mistake and the anger in his heart subsided slightly. He hit Han Miao ten times, using a lot of strength each time. After ten hits, Han Miaos butt was already red and swollen. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked aggrievedly at Song Ci, who was sitting by the side, conveying her sadness. Song Ci pretended not to see Han Miaos gaze. Song Ci had never been a kind mother. If the children made a mistake and Han Zhan wanted to educate them, Song Ci would never help. Seeing that her mother didnt pity her, Han Miao knew that she had no hope and didnt dare to cry. She lowered her head and wiped her tears sadly. After hitting Han Miao, Han Zhan started hitting Han Jun again. Han Jun was hit by a feather duster and there was a red mark on her butt. She didnt cry or make a fuss. She gritted her teeth and silently epted her punishment. She didnt look like a two-year-old at all. Han Zhan asked her, Do you admit your mistake? Han Jun looked up and stared at Han Zhan stubbornly. I didnt do anything wrong! Hearing this, Han Zhan felt troubled. He knew that Han Juns answer would be like this. Han Jun was a proud and stubborn child. Once she set her mind on something, it would be very difficult for Han Zhan to change it. Han Zhan hit Han Jun thrice heavily and asked her, Do you know your mistake now? Han Jun frowned in pain. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Her soft voice was filled with determination. I just want to protect my things. I didnt do anything wrong. Han Miao admired Han Jun when she heard her answer. She was not afraid of death. Cant you say that you were wrong? Han Miao was afraid that Han Jun would be beaten up by Han Zhan a few more times if she was so stubborn. Although Han Miao had snatched her sisters food, she still loved her sister and couldnt bear for her sister to be beaten up ruthlessly. Han Junid on the sofa and said, Father, I didnt do anything wrong. If you want to hit, just hit. Han Zhan had already finished eight hits. Hearing this, he put down the feather duster. Han Zhan squatted in front of Han Jun, grabbed her shoulder, and made her look straight at him. Han Jun looked at Han Zhan and tears gradually welled up in her eyes. She looked at her father. She felt aggrieved, but she didnt say it. Han Zhan wiped Han Juns tears and said, Junjun, you are indeed not wrong to protect your own things. Hearing this, Han Juns tears flowed even more fiercely. She said, But you hit me. Yes, Father hit you. I hit you for a reason. Han Jun looked at Han Zhan stubbornly, her little fists clenched so tightly that they creaked. She wiped her eyes and asked Han Zhan, What did I do wrong? Han Zhan asked her, Who is the person closest to you? Han Jun said without thinking, Mother. She said awkwardly, And Father. Han Miao realized that Han Jun didnt mention her name and hurriedly burped behind her. Theres also elder sister! Han Jun turned to look at Han Miao. Her gaze lingered on Han Miaos dirty hair for two seconds before she added reluctantly, And Miaomiao. Han Zhan nodded and said, Junjun, do you know that although Father and Mother are the closest people to you, they are dozens of years older than you. When you were very young, Father and Mother might have left this world. Han Jun hurriedly asked, You guys will die, right? Just like Great Grandpa. Han Zhan was silent for a moment, before nodding. Yes, Junjun, Father and Mother will also die one day. After Father and Mother die, who is the person closest to you? Han Jun pouted and remained silent for a long time before saying, Miaomiao. Thats right. Han Zhan slowly released Han Juns fist. He stared at Han Juns hand and told her, Junjun, you are close to Miaomiao and are twin sisters. You already knew each other when you were still in Mothers womb. You two are the most intimate rtionship in this world. Nothing can separate the intimacy between you two. Look, you and Miaomiao are like your fingers. You two grow together and are rted by blood. Han Jun stared at her five fingers in a daze. Han Zhans words sounded profound to a two-year-old, but she could understand the rtionship between fingers. A persons hand had five fingers. They were inseparable. They divided the work and worked together. None of them could be missing! Miaomiao and I are as close as fingers, right? Han Jun asked half-understanding. Han Zhan nodded. Yes, thats what Father meant. Han Zhan wiped the tears off Han Juns face and told her, You were indeed wrong today. You were too much when you took revenge on Sister. In the future, if your sister steals something from you, you can find another way to take revenge. For example... Han Zhan looked at Han Miao threateningly and told Han Jun, You can take her favorite Barbie doll or secretly hide her favorite chocte, but you shouldnt let your sister get hurt. Junjun, you are biological sisters. You should love each other. Hearing that Han Zhan wanted to hide her Barbie doll and chocte, Han Miao instantly wailed. Wow, Daddy doesnt love me anymore! Daddy loves Sister! Biased! Han Zhan was speechless. Han Miao was crying, but Han Jun understood what Han Zhan meant. She turned around, walked up to Han Miao, reached out, and took some of the ice cream off Han Miaos head. She said to Han Miao, Im sorry, I shouldnt have hurt you. Han Miao stopped crying and replied in a choked voice, I... I forgive you. Song Ci said to Han Miao, Then shouldnt you apologize to your sister? Han Miao blushed and said shyly, Im sorry, sister. Alright, alright. Su Huanyan saw that Han Zhan had finished cleaning up the sisters and hurriedly handed a tube of ointment to Song Ci. This ointment is very effective. Quickly help them wipe it. Thanks. Song Ci brought the children back to their room to apply medicine. As she was applying medicine, Han Jun suddenly asked Song Ci a question. She asked Song Ci, Mother, am I not cute? Song Ci was very surprised. She asked Han Jun, Why would you think that? Han Junid on the bed and yed with a small Rubiks Cube in her hand. She said, They all said that I am a freak. Song Ci was shocked. Her face darkened as she asked, Who said so? Han Miao told Song Ci, Little ssmates, they all say that their younger sister is a freak. The little ssmates referred to the children in the early sses. Every Saturday morning, Han Miao and Han Jun would attend the childrens party in the early sses. But how could a child know such words? It must be the parents behind them secretly describing Han Jun like this. This reminded Song Ci of Song Feis childhood. This was the first time Song Ci knew about this and she took it very seriously. After applying the ointment, Song Ciid sideways on the bed. She looked at Han Jun, who was ying with the Rubiks Cube, and asked her, Then, Junjun, what do you think? Do you think you are a freak? Han Jun asked Song Ci in confusion, Mother, what is a freak? Freak is not a good word. Song Ci stood up from the bed, walked to the window, opened it, and stared at the camellias in the courtyard downstairs. She said to Han Miao and Han Jun, Come over. The two sisters walked over together and stood on the stool to look at the camellias downstairs with Song Ci. Song Ci asked them, Look, which flower is the most beautiful? Han Jun and Han Miao pointed at a red camellia by the side of the road in the garden. Song Ci nodded. Yes, that camellia is the most beautiful. She touched Han Juns head and told her, Junjun, you are that camellia. Because you are prettier than the other flowers, they will never be as beautiful as you. So when they feel ufortable, they will scold you. They will scold you for being a freak, scold you for not beingpatible with the crowd, and scold you for not being cute. But Junjun, no matter what others say, you will always be that beautiful camellia. You will always be the most special one in the crowd. Seeing that Han Miao and Han Jun both looked confused, Song Ci asked them, Do you not understand? Han Miao nodded. Sister is a human, not a camellia. Song Ci knew that the children might not understand her. She said concisely, A freak is the most special, smart, and unique person. Han Jun seemed to understand Song Cis words. She looked up at Song Ci and smiled slightly. I love you, Mother. Song Ci was stunned. She saw sincere love in the childs eyes. For the first time, she felt the return of love from her children. I love you guys too. C The next day, Song Ci and Han Zhan were flying to France to visit Coleman. Su Huanyan was not busy with work recently, so Song Ci temporarily left her two daughters by Su Huanyans side. Colemans hometown was not in Paris, the fashion capital, but in Lyon, the secondrgest city in France. His hometown was in the fifth district of Lyon, the old city on the west bank of the Thorne River at the foot of Fouvieille. The stone pavement, retro buildings, and slow-paced lifestyle cast a mysterious veil over this old city. Han Zhan rode his bicycle and drove Song Ci along the stone pavement. He rode very slowly, firstly to avoid the pedestrians and secondly to protect Song Ci. After riding for a while, Han Zhan parked the car in front of an old orange-red building. The metal fence in front of the building was filled with all sorts of thorny nts. Pink red flowers were all in full bloom. Song Ci checked the address and after confirming that there was no mistake, she walked up the stairs, arrived in front of the house, and pressed the doorbell. No one answered the doorbell after thinking for a long time. Song Ci thought that Coleman was not at home and was about to leave when she finally remembered a slow French voice. Who is it? It was a strange mans voice, not Colemans. Song Ci said in English, Hello, I am Cherry Song Ci. I am here to visit Mr. Coleman. May I know if Mr. Coleman is here? Inside the door, Colemans personal assistant heard Song Cis words. He went to Colemans side, leaned close to his ear, and shouted, Sir, theres a woman called Cherry outside the door who wants to see you. Coleman was slightly deaf. He put on the hearing aid but could only hear very soft sounds. Cheye, Song Ci... Coleman supported himself on the piano and stood up. He said, Go and prepare coffee. My friend is here. Alright, Sir. Coleman took his walking stick and slowly walked behind the door. He stood at the door and asked loudly, Why are you here, Cherry? Song Ci knew that Coleman couldnt hear her. She replied loudly, Your Chinese roses are blooming beautifully. I want to treat you to a cup of coffee. The tightly shut wooden door was slowly opened from the inside. Coleman appeared in Song Cis vision. He was dressed very clean, in a white shirt and ck pants. He was wearing a ck bow tie as if he was going on stage to perform. Colemans eyes were deep and also gray-blue, but the color of his pupils was slightly lighter than Han Zhans. They were gray like a valley after the rain. But now, those eyes lost their focus and became empty. The door was pulled open and a floral fragrance slipped into the house through the gap and into Colemans nose. Coleman stood behind the door and took a deep breath of the fragrance before asking, Cherry, tell me, what color are they? Song Ci smiled and said, I think they are beautiful in your heart. Coleman was stunned for a moment before his thin lips slowly curled up. He turned sideways and said, Cherry, wee to my house. Song Ci pulled Han Zhans hand and said to Coleman, My husband is here too. Coleman thought for a moment before saying, Han Zhan? His Chinese pronunciation was very off. Song Ci guessed it and realized that he was talking about Han Zhan. Han Zhan took the initiative tomunicate with Coleman in French. He said, Hello, Coleman. I am Henrys husband, Han Zhan. Han Zhans French ent was not pure, but it could clearly express his meaning. Coleman nodded. Wee, Mr. Han. Han Zhan and Song Ci entered the house together. After entering the house, Song Ci immediately saw many photos hanging on the old wall in the living room. In the dozens of photos, only three people frequently appeared. One was the owner, Coleman. The other blonde old woman looked very simr to Coleman and had a very simr hooked nose. This should be Colemans mother. The other was the young Jiang Shiyu. But among these, there was an unfamiliar mans face. Song Ci pointed at one of the photos and asked Coleman, In the sixth photo in the third row, the man standing with you and my mother, who is he? Coleman. Coleman had long memorized the contents of the photo on the wall. He guessed which photo Song Ci was asking about and said, Thats Jiang Shifeng, your Uncle. Chapter 432: Untitled

      Chapter 432: Untitled

      Jiang Shifeng was Jiang Shiyus elder brother and Song Cis Uncle. In Colemans autobiographical movie, there was also a plot of the character Jiang Shiyu. In the movie, Jiang Shifeng was acting as a Chinese actor. Back then, when Le Chi went to China to choose a role, countless first- and second-tier male celebrities had tried their roles, but they wereter seized by a fourth- or fifth-tier young actor. Later on, Le Chi won the Oscar for Best Movie, and this actors value also rose along with it. He was now a quasi A-list actor in the country. Song Ci knew that she had an Uncle, but this was the first time she saw him. Song Ci stared at Jiang Shifengs appearance. If she looked closely, she could still find simrities between Jiang Shifengs face and Jiang Shiyus. Their eyes were all narrow and long. Such eyes were very charming. Jiang Shifeng was not very handsome and could only be considered average, but those charming eyes added a lot to him. Song Ci shifted her gaze from Jiang Shifeng to Colemans face. She stared at the hearing aid on his ear and asked loudly, Hows Jiang Shifengs piano skills? Coleman didnt hear it clearly at first. Song Ci asked patiently again before Coleman heard it clearly. He answered, Feng was a very outstanding pianist. At that time, our piano skills were close friends. Coleman was a talented pianist. Jiang Shifeng was talented and willing to work hard. He was the only opponent that Coleman acknowledged among his peers. Song Ci could tell that Coleman admired Jiang Shifeng. She asked curiously, How is hepared to you? Colemanmented very seriously, A little inferior to me. Coleman had always been arrogant on the piano. Coleman was a world-renowned top pianist, and Jiang Shifeng was only slightly inferior to him. Logically speaking, he should be a famous pianist. But Song Ci had never heard of a pianist called Jiang Shifeng in the piano world. With a question in her heart, Song Ci was not happy to not ask. She leaned closer to Coleman and asked curiously, Nowadays, there is no Jiang Shifengs name in the piano world. Did he abandon the pianoter? Hearing this, Coleman thought of something unhappy and remained silent for a moment. He turned around in silence, leaned on his walking stick, and groped his way to the sofa. Coleman supported himself with the armrest of the sofa and slowly sat down. The assistant brought the coffee over and invited Song Ci and Han Zhan to take a seat. Most autistic patients were very paranoid. Coleman was such a paranoid person. He had many fixed little habits and would not allow anyone to change them without permission. Once someone messed up his lifestyle, he would be very anxious, panic, impatient and even mad. At this moment, he was holding a coffee cup in his left hand and a spoon in his right hand. He stubbornly wanted to scoop up the sugar from the te on the table and put it into the coffee cup. But he couldnt see anything now, so he tried many times, but in the end, he still couldnt sessfully scoop the sugar. Coleman started to get frustrated. He frowned and said quickly in French, I cant see. I cant see. I cant see where the sugar is. I cant see anything... Coleman suddenly knocked over the coffee cup in his hand and threw away the spoon. In a panic, he wrapped his arms around his head and repeated, I am blind. I cant see sugar or the piano keys. I cant y the piano anymore. I am a cripple. I am a cripple... Han Zhan reminded Song Ci softly, His condition is acting up. Song Ci stood up and tried tofort Coleman, but the moment her hand touched his arm, he pushed her away crazily. Dont touch me! Han Zhan hurriedly hugged Song Ci and brought her to a safe ce. The assistant walked out of the kitchen when he heard themotion. Seeing that Coleman had gone crazy, he acted calm and methodical. Alright, Coleman, theres nothing wrong with you. You need to calm down now. Calm down. Well take our time. Ill help you find the sugar. Coleman, calm down... Coleman hugged his head and curled up on the sofa, his body trembling non-stop. After shaking for a long time, he gradually regained hisposure under his assistantsforting. The assistant gently patted Colemans arm and said to Song Ci, Coleman is originally an autistic patient. After losing his sight and hearing, he will always fall ill over various small matters. His current condition is very dangerous. It was dangerous to others but also very dangerous to himself. The world of autistic patients was already very painful. Now that Coleman was blind, deaf, and couldnt y the piano anymore, he naturally felt despair and wanted tomit suicide. It took Coleman more than half an hour to regain hisposure. He sat back down and adjusted his bow tie in slow motion. Then he tilted his head and asked softly, Are you still there, Cherry? Song Ci gave Han Zhan aforting look before walking up to Coleman and telling him, Im here. Song Ci sat down in her original position. Before she could think of what to say, Coleman said, Cherry, I cant touch the piano anymore. My life is boring and dull. The piano gave me the joy of living, but now, Ive lost the only joy. Cherry, its very difficult for me to live on. I want to leave all the time. To me, death is the release. Cherry, I am a weakling. Coleman French was ill and was slightly depressed. A few strands of neat blonde hair fell from his forehead. Song Ci hesitated for a long time before reaching out to gently tidy up the hair on Colemans forehead. Coleman was very nervous at first, but he was forcing himself to ept Song Cis touch. After tidying his hair, Song Ci asked, Coleman, can I hold your hand? Coleman clenched his fists and straightened his back. He was very nervous. Every pore on his body was screaming that he was unwilling! But in the end, he nodded gently. Okay. Song Ci tried to reach out to Colemans hand. Just as she got close to his finger, Song Ci noticed that he frowned in difort. She waited for Coleman to get used to it before opening her fingers and tapping them gently on the back of his hand like she was ying a piano. Coleman didnt understand what she was doing at first, but soon, he rxed. He closed his eyes and hummed the same tune as Song Ci. Soon, Colemans emotions calmed down. Song Ci stopped tapping and told Coleman loudly, Coleman, your piano is in your house. You just need to take a few steps back to touch it. It is there. It will never leave you. Coleman, although you can no longer see, you have been with Jean your entire life. It has long been engraved in your heart. Even if you cant see, you can still move your hand. You can get to know it again. It is your friend. It will definitely fall in love with you very soon. Coleman thought about that possibility following Song Cis words. He thought of something and smiled. Youre right. I can still move my fingers. I shouldnt give up. From this moment on, Coleman treated Song Ci as his confidant. She could understand his heart. Song Ci was also happy to see Colemans face glow again. She said to Coleman, Coleman, I want to invite you to the finals of Queen Elizabeths violin in three months to y for me. Song Ci was very confident in entering the finals. She had already been considering who to y for the finals. Seeing Coleman today, she finally had a candidate in her heart. Coleman was slightly shocked. The finals? Youre inviting me? In my current state, Song Ci still wanted to invite me? Yes. Song Ci wanted to give Coleman more motivation and pressure. She thought for a moment and said, Back then, my mother must have also wanted to win the Queen Elizabeth Award. Unfortunately, she didnt have the chance. Coleman, are you willing to apany me to win the Queen Elizabeth Award? Colemans heart was filled with fighting spirit at the thought of Jiang Shiyu. Fight for her! Okay! Song Ci heaved a sigh of relief after receiving Colemans affirmative answer. Alright, see you in three months! Coleman picked up his coffee and took a sip. He thought of something and said slowly, Previously, you asked me if your Uncle gave up on the piano after that? Ah. Song Ci had already forgotten about this. Hearing Coleman mention Jiang Shifeng again, she hurriedly said, Yes, I think if Jiang Shifeng had been ying the piano, based on his standards, he should have been a pianist long ago. But Ive never heard of his name. Coleman kept stirring his coffee with his spoon. The sugar had already melted, but he didnt stop. When he stirred the coffee, the spoon would make that piercing sound at the bottom of the cup, making Han Zhans bones feel ufortable. Han Zhan said to Song Ci, You guys chat, Im going out to take a breather. Song Ci suppressed herughter and nodded. Ordinary people really couldnt get along with a person like Coleman. Coleman didnt notice that Han Zhan had left and was still stirring his coffee. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans back view as he left. Suddenly, Coleman said, 20 years ago, your uncle was involved in a burry. He was set up and was forced to break his knuckles. From then on, he couldnt y the piano anymore. Hearing this, Song Ci widened her eyes in shock. His knuckles were broken? What exactly is going on? How jealous must one be to be so heartless as to break the knuckles of a pianist! That wouldpletely cut off Jiang Shifengs dream! I cant say this. Coleman didnt want to talk about his old friends pain, so he shut up. He was an autistic patient. When he didnt want to speak, no one could force him. If they forced him, he would go crazy. Song Ci also knew that she couldnt force Coleman, so she didnt ask further. After apanying Coleman for a while, Song Ci got up and bid farewell. The assistant sent Song Ci off. Standing by the bushes in front of the door, the assistant told Song Ci, Sir is very happy today. Your words have made him regain his hope for the piano. Thank you very much, Cherry. Hearing this, Song Ci still didnt dare to really rx. She was worried that after she left, Coleman would still take things too hard and do silly things. She decided to stay a few more days in Old City. I will stay here for a few more days. If its convenient, I cane and chat with him every day. Hearing this, the assistant was overjoyed. Thats great. Han Zhan agreed with Song Cis decision. They stayed at a nearby hotel. The next day, when Song Ci went to apany Coleman, Han Zhan didnt follow her anymore. He was sure that Coleman didnt have any love for Song Ci. It was just the feelings of an elder towards a junior. If he went with Song Ci, he would appear petty. On the afternoon of the third day, Song Ci apanied Han Zhan for lunch and went to a dessert shop to buy a box of macarons. She walked to Colemans house and before she entered the house, she heard a mans voice. The man spoke in London English. He was narrating the plot of a movie to Coleman. Although he spoke loudly, he still gave off a very well-mannered feeling. Song Ci looked puzzled. Who is this? Song Ci entered the house with the dessert box and saw an unfamiliar man standing beside Colemans piano. The temperature in Leon was only about 20 degrees Celsius. The man was 1.75m tall and was wearing a light brown British suit. But from the back, he looked like an elegant man. Song Ci stood in the middle of the living room and smiled slightly. She asked, Coleman, am I interrupting your reminiscing with your friend? Coleman didnt hear Song Cis voice from afar, but the guest did. The guest turned around and met Song Cis eyes. The man had a pair of narrow and charming eyes, but his gaze was as clear as water. After seeing Song Cis face, the mans eyes suddenly narrowed. He looked at Song Ci in a daze and couldnt help but call out, Xiaoyu... Song Ci guessed this persons identity when she heard Xiaoyu. He was Jiang Shifeng, Jiang Shiyus elder brother and my uncle! Jiang Shifengs appearance had changed a lot from when he was young. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were like the tails of a goldfish, full of age. His sideburns were slightly white. Compared to the elegant young man in the photo, the change was earth-shattering. It was probably because the wings of his dreams had been broken and his edges had been worn down by life, so he aged quickly. Jiang Shifeng quickly snapped out of his ecstatic state. You are not Xiaoyu. He quickly walked up to Song Ci and stared at her face that was 70% simr to Jiang Shiyus. He asked carefully, Are you Song Ci? Song Ci nodded. It looked like Jiang Shifeng already knew of her existence. She raised the macaron box and asked with a reserved smile, Mr. Jiang, do you want to have afternoon tea together? I have macaron. Okay. Jiang Shifeng and Song Ci went to the rooftop of the Coleman house for afternoon tea. The assistant had already brewed ck tea. Seeing that Song Ci and Jiang Shifeng had arrived, he greeted them and left. The weather here was cooling. Song Ci put on a thin windbreaker over her halter dress. The sun was scorching now and it was still slightly hot. She took off her windbreaker and draped it over the back of the chair. Jiang Shifeng saw that it was too cooling for Song Ci to take off her clothes. Worried that she might catch a cold, he got up and said, Wait a moment, Ill go downstairs to get something. Okay. Shortly after, Jiang Shifeng returned. When he returned, he had a male shawl in his hand. Jiang Shifeng ced the knitted shawl on Song Cis shoulder to cover her smooth, fair shoulders. You are pregnant now. Dont catch a cold. This shawl is a present I wanted to give to Coleman this time and I havent had the time to give it to him. Dont mind it. Song Ci tightened her shawl, her heart warm. Thank you, Mr. Jiang. Jiang Shifeng was disappointed to hear him call him Mr. Jiang, but he couldnt express it. Jiang Shifeng picked up the teapot and poured Song Ci a cup of ck tea. Song Ci took the opportunity to nce at Jiang Shifengs hand. There was a scar on the middle of his five fingers. His knuckles were really broken. Song Ci had deep doubts about Jiang Shifengs broken knuckles, but she couldnt bring herself to mention it in front of him. After pouring the tea, Jiang Shifeng unbuttoned his suit and sat down. He looked at Song Cis beautiful face and suddenly asked, I heard that you have a twin sister who is a virus specialist? Song Ci nodded. Yes, her name is Song Fei. She was born five minutes earlier than me. Jiang Shifeng nodded and praised. You are all very outstanding children. You are even more outstanding than I imagined. Song Ci took a sip of ck tea and looked down slightly to conceal the emotions in her eyes. She asked, Mr. Jiang, when... did you know of our existence? Jiang Shifeng sighed. To be honest, I only knew of your existence yesterday when I spoke to Coleman. This surprised Song Ci. She said, I thought you had seen that movie... Jiang Shifeng shook his head. No, I didnt watch Colemans autobiography. Now that I think about it, I really regret it. If I had known that you were the female lead of the movie, I should have watched it earlier. That way, I could... Jiang Shifeng didnt continue. Hearing this, Song Ci was relieved. After knowing her mothers identity, Song Ci and Song Fei had investigated Jiang Shiyus maternal family. They found out that her grandfather and grandmother had passed away five years ago. Now, her maternal family only had one uncle. That year, Le Chi had won the Oscar for Best Director and was very famous. Song Ci thought that if her uncle really wanted to acknowledge them, he would naturally look for them after watching the movie. But he didnt. Jiang Shifeng didnt take the initiative to look for the sisters, so Song Ci and Song Fei didnt take the initiative to contact him. Now that she knew that it wasnt that her uncle didnt want to acknowledge them, but just that he didnt know of their existence, the knot in her heart was finally untied. ]Jiang Shifeng might have guessed Song Cis mentality. He didnt want Song Ci to misunderstand him and hurriedly told her, If I had known about your sisters existence, I would have gone to China early to reunite with you. Its just that fate makes fools of people. I actually never knew of your existence... Song Ci instinctively said, But Coleman already knew. She thought that he would tell Jiang Shifeng. Jiang Shifeng was stunned for a moment, before he smiled helplessly. He said, You dont understand Coleman. Hes a very solitary person. He never takes the initiative to call anyone. In fact, before today, we havent seen nor spoken to each other for 15 years. Song Ci was speechless. She didnt understand the world of autistic patients and thought that Coleman would take the initiative to contact Jiang Shifeng after knowing about her rtionship with Jiang Shiyu. Unexpectedly, Coleman actually broke contact with Jiang Shifeng. This time, Jiang Shifeng also heard that Coleman had suffered the greatest blow in his life and hadmitted suicide a few days ago. He recalled their friendship when he was young and was truly worried about his old friend. After asking around, he finally got his old friends number. Colemans mood improved after Song Cis counseling. After receiving a call from his old friend, Coleman told Jiang Rufeng about Song Cis existence. Once he heard that his sister had a daughter in this world, Jiang Shifeng rushed to France to meet his niece. Chapter 433: Han Zhan: Her Appearance Is a Surprise in My Life

      Chapter 433: Han Zhan: Her Appearance Is a Surprise in My Life

      With the knot in her heart untied, Song Ci felt much more rxed. When she faced Jiang Shifeng, her smile also became much more sincere. Although Jiang Shifeng and Song Ci were uncle and niece, this was the first time they met. Before today, they wereplete strangers. They wanted to share their lives with each other and deepen their understanding of each other, but they had so many things to say in their hearts that they didnt know where to start. In the end, it was Jiang Shifeng who made the first move. He took a bite of the macarons and praised. This tastes good. At that time, your mother especially liked Matcha macarons. She can eat two pieces every time. The only link between the two of them was Jiang Shiyu. Jiang Shifeng chose to find a topic from his sister. Song Ci also remembered that her mother favored Matchas dessert. She told Jiang Shifeng, My father was a Traditional Chinese Medicine practitioner, but he also knew how to bake. At that time, when it snowed in the winter, Father would stay at home and make desserts for us. My elder sister and I were not picky with our mouths and ate all kinds of desserts. So at that time, as long as Father made desserts, he usually only made Matcha desserts. When Jiang Shifeng heard this, his lips curled into a gratified smile. Looks like your parents have a very deep rtionship. Yes, they respect each other and care for each other. asionally, they would argue, but after that, they would quickly quiet down and apologize to each other. I remember that one time, the two of them quarreled a little fiercely over something. Before sleeping, my father was blocked by my mother outside the door. My father wanted to apologize to my mother, but was embarrassed. It was not until my sister and I pretended to sleep that I heard my father standing in the living room singing to my mother. After singing for more than half an hour, my mothers anger subsided. Jiang Shifeng quietly listened to Song Ci describe the details of her sister and brother-inws interactions. He couldnt see that scene, but just thinking about it made him feel gratified and satisfied. Although his sister had a short life, she was fortunate to have met Song Tingyun. Even though her life was short, she was still happy. Song Ci told Jiang Shifeng many interesting things about her parents like she was a treasure. Every little thing was exaggerated by Song Cis words and fascinated Jiang Shifeng. Unknowingly, they had finished the entire pot of ck tea. Song Ci drank too much water and felt like peeing. She stood up and said, Im going to the washroom. Okay. Song Ci went to the washroom to relieve herself. She was washing her hands when her cell phone rang. Needless to say, it must be Han Zhan. The moment Song Ci answered the call, she heard Han Zhan ask, Baby Ci, when are youing back? I will go and fetch you. Song Ci had been gone for more than two hours this time and should be back soon. Han Zhan couldnt resist calling to rush her. Song Ci was washing her hands and talking with her cell phone between her cheek and shoulder. Hearing this, she said, I will be back slightlyte today. Why? Did something happen to Coleman? Han Zhan thought that Coleman hadmitted suicide again today. No, its my uncle, Jiang Shifeng. Hearing this, Han Zhan said, Im here to look for you. Then, he quickly hung up. Jiang Shifeng is here! Song Cis parents had long died and Jiang Shifeng was Song Cis real family elder! No matter how distant Song Ci and Jiang Shifengs rtionship was, his seniority was there. No matter what, Han Zhan should visit them personally. Song Ci stuffed her cell phone back into her bag. When she returned to the rooftop, she saw Jiang Shifeng secretly wiping his tears. Song Ci stopped in her tracks. She didnt dare to make a sound, afraid that she would rm Jiang Shifeng. She hid behind the door that connected the stairs to the rooftop and stood there silently for six to seven minutes. Only when she saw Jiang Shifeng wipe his tears with a handkerchief that he carried with him did she walk out. Hearing Song Cis footsteps, Jiang Shifeng hurriedly put away his handkerchief. Sorry to keep you waiting. Song Ci pulled out a chair and sat down. Seeing that Jiang Shifengs eyes were red, she was considerate and didnt expose his sadness. Do you want some bread? Ill go get it. As soon as Jiang Shifeng spoke, his slightly hoarse voice after crying instantly tore apart his perfect facade. Jiang Shifeng resigned himself to fate and lowered his head. He sighed and said, Im really happy today. I cried tears of joy. Ive embarrassed myself in front of you. How could Song Ciugh at Jiang Rufeng? She said, Its human nature to cry from joy at seeing your family. Jiang Shifeng felt embarrassed. He ced his hands on his abdomen and looked up at the blue sky and white clouds. After a long while, Song Ci heard Jiang Shifeng say, Child, I always thought that your mother passed away more than 30 years ago. If I knew that she was still alive, I would have searched the entire world for her. He looked at Song Ci with tears shimmering in his eyes. His expression was very pained. He med himself and felt very guilty. He choked as if he was pleading guilty. Child, I didnt abandon your mother. Song Ci was touched by his words. She stared into the mans teary eyes and felt her heart ache. I understand. I think Mother didnt dare to go home to reunite with Uncle back then because she wanted to protect you. After Jiang Shiyu pretended to die and escaped from Edward, Edward still had people constantly monitoring Jiang Shifeng and Coleman. As long as Jiang Shiyu appeared, she would be discovered by Edward. In order to protect her brother and Coleman, Jiang Shiyu didnt dare to go back and reunite with her family. How could Jiang Shifeng not understand his sisters protection? He nodded and said, Yes, your mother has always been a kind and good girl, but kindness has harmed her forever. It was because she was kind that she saved the stranger Edward back then. Her kindness made her suffer. Jiang Shifeng suddenly realized something and his slightly aged face quickly revealed excitement. He looked up at Song Ci and asked nervously, What did you call me just now? Seeing that Jiang Shifeng finally noticed how she addressed him just now, Song Ci smiled slightly and called out softly, Uncle. Jiang Shifengs eyes reddened again. Gazing at Jiang Shifengs mixed emotions, Song Ci said, You are my mothers biological elder brother. Shouldnt I call you uncle? Jiang Shifeng hurriedly nodded. Yes! Of course! I just... Jiang Shifeng pressed his hand on the bridge of his nose between his brows, and his voice became choked again. Child, I never dared to dream that I could still be an uncle in this life. Jiang Shifeng cried tears of joy again. The older one was, the softer their heart would be and the more easily they would be moved. Song Ci stared at the teary old man. She felt slightly upset and her eyes reddened. Song Ci had light makeup on today. Afraid that her tears would dirty her makeup, she hurriedly took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped her tears away. Only then did she say to Jiang Shifeng, Uncle, dont cry anymore. My makeup is smudged. How can I go hometer? Jiang Shifeng smiled through her tears. He stared at Song Cis face as if he was looking at his younger sister from back then. He smiled and said, You look better than your mother. Even if your makeup is ruined from crying, you still look good. Song Ci smiled. Oh yes, can I visit you guys in China in the future? I havent seen your elder sister or your parents. Of course. Receiving Song Cis affirmation, Jiang Shifeng was instantly relieved. Thats good. As she spoke, Song Cis cell phone rang again. She opened her bag and took out her cell phone. She nced at the callers name and said to Jiang Shifeng, Uncle, Ill take this call first. Okay. Song Ci answered the call and heard Han Zhan say, Im outside Colemans house. Song Ci got up and walked to the fence. She looked down and saw Han Zhan standing on the busy stone road. He was wearing an azure shirt and holding his cell phone as he stood in the middle of the road. He was more dazzling than any passing traveler. Song Ci took a few more nces before saying, Brother Han, look up. Han Zhan looked up in surprise and saw Song Ci standing on the rooftop waving at him. He said, Ill be right there. Han Zhan hung up, rang the doorbell, and entered Colemans house. Song Ci kept her cell phone and turned to see Jiang Rufeng smiling at her. Jiang Shifeng smiled and asked, Your husband? Mmm. After Jiang Shifeng learned of Song Cis existence from Coleman yesterday, he rushed over to France to reunite with her. He didnt have the time to investigate Song Cis information and only knew that she had a twin sister. Only after seeing Song Ci today and seeing her big tummy did Jiang Shifeng know that she was already married. Jiang Shifeng was also curious about his nieces husband and wanted to meet him. He lowered his head and tidied his clothes. Shortly after, he heard Song Ci say, Hes here. Jiang Shifeng hurriedly stood up and turned around curiously. Turning back, Jiang Shifeng saw an extremely tall man standing behind him. He was about 1.9 meters tall, with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. His ck pants wrapped around a pair of strong long legs. The mans eyes were deep-set and gray-blue. His pupils were deeper and his pupils were especially beautiful. This man was handsome and imposing. In terms of appearance, he was verypatible with his beautiful and outstanding niece. Uncle, this is my husband. His name is Han Zhan. Hearing Song Cis introduction, Han Zhan quickly walked up to Jiang Shifeng, nodded slightly, and said respectfully, Hello, Uncle. I am Han Zhan. Jiang Shifeng said, Raise your head and let me take a good look. Han Zhan looked up obediently. The 1.75m Jiang Shifeng had to look up to meet Han Zhans eyes. Jiang Shifeng looked up silently. After a moment, he said, Sit down. Its tiring to look up at people. Uncle, you must be joking. Han Zhan pulled out a chair and waited for Song Ci to sit down before sitting down on the chair on Song Cis right. Jiang Shifeng sized Han Zhan up closely. Han Zhans outfit was simple and low-profile. His extremely simple ck shirt looked ordinary, but it hid a secret. That material was top-grade with a good texture and soft skin. Every dark golden button on the shirt had the letter H on it. It was obviously custom-made. This was called low-key luxury. Jiang Shifeng looked at Han Zhan calmly and asked curiously, How old are you this year, Mr. Han? What do you do? Han Zhan said, Im 35 years old this year. I used to be a soldier, but I retired from the military and became a businessman. I have some achievements now. Jiang Shifeng understood that small achievements were just a way of saying modestly. Anyone who said that they were small achievements were usually big shots from all walks of life. 35 years old? He seemed to have just reacted and asked about Han Zhans age. Mr. Han is 10 years older than Song Ci? Han Zhans smile gradually stiffened. Song Ci saw Han Zhans extremely ufortable expression and hurriedly controlled herughter to tell Jiang Rufeng, Uncle, dont ask anymore. If you ask our Mr. Han again, he will be sad. Jiang Shifeng also felt that he was making a fuss over nothing. He looked at Han Zhan andforted him. Dont worry about age. You two are only 10 years apart. When your mother and Coleman fell in love back then, the difference was not just 10 years. Song Ci hurriedly nodded. Yes. Seeing that Jiang Shifeng had skipped the topic of age, Han Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. How long have you two been married? Jiang Shifeng asked again. Han Zhan replied, Three years. Jiang Shifeng was shocked. He tilted his head and looked at Song Ci. You got married at 22 years old? Song Ci blushed and said softly, I got married early. Jiang Shifengs gaze darted back and forth between the two of them before he smiled and said, If you have a deep rtionship, it doesnt matter if you get married early orte. Uncle is right. Han Zhan started to flirt. He said, The first time I saw Song Ci, I fell in love with her at first sight and couldnt wait to marry her. If I really like someone, I will always think of how to marry her. Jiang Shifeng had grown up overseas and was not surprised by Han Zhans confession. He nodded in agreement. Youre right. Seeing that Song Ci and Han Zhan were truly loving and harmonious, Jiang Shifeng was also relieved. At this moment, his assistant walked upstairs and stood behind Han Zhan and the rest. Three guests, dinner is ready. Lets go and eat. The Coleman familys dining table was rectangr with a white tablecloth. In the middle of the table was a blue vase with flowers nted by her own family. Jiang Shifeng told Song Ci, This dining table has some history. Its almost as big as Coleman. Coleman is very nostalgic. This dining table should have been changed long ago, but he couldnt bear to. Even this tablecloth was chosen by his mother when she was alive. Coleman couldnt ept the huge changes in his life. He loved using old things. He couldnt bear to change pots, bowls,dles, dining tables, chairs, and even the oldndline at home. Actually, there was nothing bad about this. Coleman ate very quietly and definitely wouldnt take the initiative to speak. As he couldnt see anything, his food was prepared by his assistant in advance. Song Ci noticed that Coleman barely ate meat and his te was filled with vegetables. Jiang Shifeng also noticed it. Even though it had been 15 years since theyst met, Coleman still knew his old friends habits very well. Jiang Shifeng cut a piece of sausage and secretly ced it on Colemans te. Song Ci happened to see this scene. Song Ci felt that after Coleman tasted the sausages, he would most likely vomit them out. But unexpectedly, after Coleman realized that the food in his mouth was sausages, he just frowned helplessly in Jiang Rufengs direction. Jiang Shifeng knew that Coleman was resistant to the taste of sausages. He hurriedly said to him, You need to eat some meat. If youre picky, your mother will be unhappy. When Coleman heard this, he murmured repeatedly, Mother said it was wrong to be picky. Mother said it was wrong to be picky. After muttering this twice, Coleman forced himself to swallow that sausage. Song Ci saw that Jiang Shifeng easily convinced Coleman to eat the sausages and was instantly impressed. As expected of a long-time friend, Jiang Shifeng could always find the best way to deal with Coleman. After dinner, Coleman locked himself in the piano room to practice and refused to see anyone. It was also time for Song Ci and Han Zhan to return. Jiang Shifeng personally sent them off. Standing in front of Colemans house, Song Ci asked Jiang Shifeng, When are you going back, Uncle? Jiang Shifeng smiled and said, Ive already retired and have nothing on recently. I intend to stay here for a while longer. Like Song Ci, Jiang Shifeng was also worried about his old friend Coleman. He nned to just live with him like this. Song Ci asked curiously, Wont Auntie have any objections? Unexpectedly, Jiang Rufeng said, Im divorced. Ah? Jiang Shifeng was already relieved of his failed marriage, so he was very calm when mentioning it. He told Song Ci, Your aunt is a cellist and my first love. After we got married, we also had a very blissful married life. Later on, because of me, our rtionship gradually drifted apart and we ended up in a divorce. Then... do I have cousins? Jiang Rufeng still shook his head. No, we are a dink family. Hearing this, Song Ci stopped asking. Alright, Uncle. I will be participating in Queen Elizabeths violinpetition in two months. I hope you can cheer me on then. I wish you the best in advance! Thank you, Uncle. We are returning to Rome tomorrow. Uncle, I look forward to our next meeting. Okay. Jiang Shifeng and Song Ci hugged and watched as they walked away along the narrow stone path before returning to Colemans house. He stood at the door of Colemans room and heard the sound of the zithering from inside the house. He instinctively stopped in his tracks. Coleman was deaf and blind now, and the tune he yed was intermittent, like a child learning the zither. Thinking that the world-renowned pianist could only hide in the piano room and y like a child learning the piano, his heart felt like it was being grabbed tightly by an invisible hand. It was extremely painful. He looked down at his stiff fingers, deep sorrow in his eyes. C After Song Ci and Han Zhan returned to Rome, they brought the two children and Yan Qingxiu for a trip to Switzend. They only hurried back to Rome the day before Sicilio and Su Huanyans wedding. Yan Jiang, his wife, and Aaron arrived today. Their flight was 40 minutester than Song Cis. After Song Cis family arrived at the airport, they found a cafe and sat down, waiting to meet Song Fei and the rest. Han Miao was slightly dizzy and fell asleep in Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan also fell asleep. Han Jun and Yan Qingxiu were sitting together and spinning the Rubiks Cube. Song Ci looked up and saw Song Fei and the rest. Theyre here! Song Cis voice woke Han Zhan up. Han Zhan hugged Han Miao tightly in his arms. He looked up and saw Song Fei and the rest. He stared at that group of people and realized that there was someone missing. He asked Song Ci, Cheng Yanmo didnte this time? Song Ci rolled her eyes at Han Zhan and made an analogy. If we get a divorce, will you attend my wedding with my new lover? This analogy instantly made Han Zhans face darken. Nonsense. Song Ci hurriedly pped her own mouth and said, He didnte, but the present was delivered. Song Fei and the rest arrived at the cafe very quickly. Song Fei stood outside the door and waved at Song Ci. Lets go, Song Ci. Coming! His siblings and family were gathered together. Sicilios manor had never been so lively. He looked at his siblings and felt happy. In the corner of the living room, Han Zhan was settling old scores with Aaron for throwing Song Ci into the sea and dragging her along. Aaron knew that he was in the wrong. He knew that a simple apology couldnt calm Han Zhans anger orpensate him for the harm he had done to Song Ci back then. Hoff,e with me. Aaron pulled Han Zhans hand out of the living room and went to the pool. Aaron released Han Zhans hand, took off his clothes, and jumped into the pool of the manor. Aaron emerged from the water, flicked his blonde hair, and revealed his adorable face. He even floated in the water and said to Han Zhan, That year, I threw Song Ci into the sea and dragged her for half an hour. I am willing to soak for half an hour under the water as an apology to her. Han Zhan snorted. Dream on! Han Rangs jump attracted the attention of the others in the room. Everyone chased after him. Seeing Aaron soaking in the water and Han Zhan standing by the pool, everyone was puzzled. What? Sicilio frowned at his two younger brothers. Han Zhan exined the truth in a concise manner. He said, That year, when Aaron secretly transported Song Ci from America to Italy, he knew that Song Ci was afraid of the deep sea, but he still purposely threw her into the sea and let her follow the boat for half an hour. She nearly lost her life. Hearing this, Sicilio red at Han Rang unhappily and scolded. Your brother is a hooligan! When Nan Yanyan heard about this, she felt incredulous. She looked at Aaron like he was a stranger. Aaron was hurt by Nan Yanyans gaze. He didnt dare to look at Nan Yanyan and said to Sicilio directly, I know that I was a jerk back then and what I did was very foolish. So I am willing to apologize now. I am willing to soak in the water for half an hour. But Han Zhan said, Thats not enough. He asked Sicilio, Is there a rope at home? Sicilio guessed what Han Zhan wanted to do. Without a word, he returned to the house and found a rope. Han Zhan tied Aarons wrist with a rope. He tied the other end of the rope to a tree and made Aaron float in the water, but his head was exposed. Han Zhan got the servant to bring out the pump. He held the soft tube of the pump and told Han Rang, Aaron, its not a small prank to throw your sister-inw into the sea. You nearly killed her. She has been hiding this from me. Its fine if I dont know, but now that I do, I will definitely give your sister-inw an exnation. Aaron, if we dont settle this old score today, we brothers will have a knot in our hearts. Han Zhans expression was very serious. He was not joking but was serious. Song Ci had endured too many grievances in silence for the sake of their brotherhood. Han Zhan naturally had to give Song Ci an exnation. Aaron actually felt guilty about the things he did to Song Ci back then. But for the sake of his face, he had never formally apologized to Song Ci. Now that Han Zhan was pursuing this matter, Aaron heaved a sigh of relief. He said, Alright,e on. Song Ci felt that Han Zhans method was too much. She instinctively wanted to walk over to Han Zhan to stop him. But Nan Yanyan reached out and stopped her. Sister-inw, forget it. If Aaron made a mistake, let him apologize. Second Brother is right. If we dont get over this, we cant continue being a family calmly. Aaron threw a woman with deep-sea phobia into the sea to drag her along was basically asking for Song Cis life. It was unfair to Song Ci to pretend that nothing had happened. Moreover, Han Zhan was very protective of Song Ci. If this went on, he would definitely have a grudge against Aaron. So today, Aaron had to be punished. Hearing Nan Yanyans words, Song Ci naturally understood her painstaking efforts. She wanted to say that she had long let go of that grudge, but looking at Aarons face, Song Ci realized that she still couldnt forget what Aaron had done to her. She med Aaron in her heart. Song Ci sat back down. Han Zhan turned on the pump and aimed the soft tube at Aaron. A gush of high-pressure water sprayed out and hit Aarons face, making it difficult for him to breathe. But this feeling was not as painful as when Song Ci was soaked in the sea and dragged along with the ship. Half an hourter, the torture ended. Han Zhan turned off the water pump. Sicilio jumped into the pool immediately and brought the half-dead Aaron to the shore. Aaronid on the ground coughing wildly, coughing his lungs out. After a long while, Aaron felt alive again. Han Zhan walked up to Aaron and looked down at him. After a few seconds, he reached out his right hand. Get up. Aaron grabbed Han Rangs hand and was pulled up to sit up by him. The two brothers smiled at each other, feeling like their grudges were gone with a smile. C The next day, Sicilio and Su Huanyans wedding was held as scheduled in the castle of Odscalci-Castle. The bridesmaid at Su Huanyans wedding was her designer partner, Su Weiya. They had jointly founded the lingerie brand and were also good friends from the design institute. Sicilios best man was Earl Ace. Earl Ace was dyed by something yesterday and couldnt reach the town. He arrived at the town on the morning of the wedding in a helicopter. Earl Ace didnte alone. He even brought his girlfriend, Du Xueyan, along this time. Song Ci apanied Su Huanyan to put on makeup before feeling hungry. Im going to eat something. Hearing that Song Ci was going to eat, Su Huanyan grabbed her hand and said, Bring me some food too. Im hungry. Okay. This castle was designed by Sherlock. The main hall of the castle was perfectly preserved with the mural of Anthony Yazzo Romano. Song Ci admired the mural as she walked towards the dining room. Suddenly, a melodious female voice called her name. Song Ci? Song Ci looked up at the sound and saw a woman in a white, diagonal fishtail dress standing at the entrance of the main hall. It was Du Xueyan. Du Xueyans long hair draped over her shoulders, and she had bright eyes and white teeth. She was holding a cream-colored banquet bag and looked very domineering. Thest time Song Ci saw Du Xueyan was at the American convalescent hospital. At that time, she had just woken up after sleeping for a few months and was very weak. In the past half a year, Du Xueyans acting career had gradually gotten on track. She had taken on an American drama and was the female lead. That American dramas viewership ratings had exploded. Now, Du Xueyan had already be a well-known new actress in America. From singer to actor, Du Xueyans transformation was very sessful. With her career and love, Du Xueyan was naturally glowing. While Song Ci was sizing up Du Xueyan, Du Xueyan was also sizing her up. Song Ci was wearing a ck tube dress today. The loose skirt couldnt cover her bulging abdomen. She had tied up her hair today with a ck wooden hairpin. Her simple style didnt hinder Song Cis beauty. Her eyes were curved and her cold white skin seemed to glow. Standing in the middle of the hall, she looked like a medieval princess. Song Ci walked up to Du Xueyan and greeted her normally. Long time no see, Du Xueyan. Long time no see. Du Xueyan looked at her stomach and smiled. Youre pregnant with your second child? How many more months till you give birth? Three more months. Thats soon. Du Xueyan stared at the ck wooden hairpin on Song Cis head and asked curiously, Where did you buy this hairpin on your head? Its quite unique. Song Ci smiled mysteriously and told her, You cant buy this. Its unique. Du Xueyan was slightly stunned before understanding what Song Ci meant. Oh? CEO Han gave it to you? Song Ci smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed. Yes. Du Xueyan also raised her left hand and waved it at Song Ci. Song Ci had good eyesight and could clearly see that Du Xueyan was wearing a purple diamond ring on her middle finger. Song Ci couldnt conceal the surprise on her face. You are engaged? Du Xueyan smiled and nodded. She said mysteriously, Guess who my groom-to-be is? Song Ci raised her brows. Is there a need to guess? It must be Earl Ace. Du Xueyan nodded graciously. Mmm, he proposed to me yesterday. No wonder he couldnte yesterday because he had something on. So he was proposing to you. Song Ci stared at Du Xueyans suddenly gentle eyes and sincerely instructed her. Congrattions on receiving true love, Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan suddenly patted Song Cis arm. Thank you too. Song Ci asked, Why are you thanking me? Du Xueyan said, I already know. I was able to sessfully clinch the female lead role in the television series thanks to your rmendation. The producer who made Du Xueyans blockbuster was Du Junfeis good friend. At the beginning of the year, Song Ci rmended Du Xueyan to that producer through Du Junfei. Of course, Du Xueyan was also the one who was capable of clinching the role of the female lead in the end. But Song Ci introducing Du Xueyan to that producer in front of Du Junfei attracted the attention of the producer. Du Xueyan only heard the drunk producer tell the truth when she attended the celebration party after filming. Song Ci blinked at Du Xueyan and pretended to be mischievous. I just want you to focus on your career. The more popr your career is, the less interested you are in romance. Then I will have one less love rival. Du Xueyan looked at Song Ci with aplicated expression. She sighed. You just dont mean what you say. Anyway, I have to thank you for this. Earl Ace walked in from outside. Sherry. Earl Ace walked over and hugged Du Xueyans waist. He asked her, What are you guys talking about? Song Ci nodded slightly at Earl Ace. Earl Ace, long time no see. Congrattions on sessfully earning the beauty. Thank you, Madam Han. Hearing this congrattions, Earl Ace couldnt help smiling. Baby Ci! Han Zhan also came over. When he saw Du Xueyan and Earl Ace, his expression didnt change. Earl Ace, we meet again. Reynolds Ace nced at Han Zhan indifferently and suddenly coughed. He then lowered his head to hold Du Xueyans left hand. He patted the back of Du Xueyans hand lovingly and said, Your hand is a little cold. Are you wearing too little? Lets go back and add some clothes. Reynolds Ace loved Du Xueyan so much and kept patting the back of her hand. It was difficult for Han Zhan to not see that proposal ring. He found it funny and simplyughed. Oh, Xueyan, are you engaged? This Xueyan sounded especially ear-piercing to Reynolds Ace. Reynolds Ace stared at Han Zhan coldly and said, Mr. Han, Xueyan is already engaged to me. From now on, I hope you can call her Madam Earl when you see her. Its impolite to call her by her name. What a sour vinegar smell! Song Ci, Han Zhan, and Du Xueyan chuckled in their hearts. Han Zhan nodded seriously and acknowledged. He corrected himself. Future Countess, congrattions on receiving true love. Han Zhan said this congrattions sincerely. Du Xueyan nced at Han Zhan with aplicated expression. She thought of how she had abandoned Han Zhan to pursue her career back then and felt very upset. Alright, my wife and I are going to eat. Earl Ace, excuse me. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to breakfast. After breakfast, on the way back, Song Ci and Han Zhan met Du Xueyan again. Du Xueyan was still wearing that dress, but she had an additional sapphire blue suit jacket. Du Xueyan was obviously waiting for them on the way. Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Ill give you five minutes. You guys chat. Han Zhan instinctively grabbed Song Cis hand and said, Whats there to talk about between me and her? Song Ci said, We should part on good terms. Since she came to look for you, you should go and listen. Song Ci left after saying that. She walked to a chair and sat down. She gestured at Han Zhans watch, meaning to remind him to finish his conversation with Du Xueyan as soon as possible. Han Zhan smiled helplessly and walked towards Du Xueyan. Du Xueyan had already seen Song Ci and Han Zhans every move. Seeing Han Zhan walk over, Du Xueyan smiled and said, Song Ci is really a girl who keeps giving people surprises. Han Zhan said without thinking, Her appearance is a surprise in my life. Du Xueyan was momentarily stunned by his words, but she quickly smiled in relief. Du Xueyan tightened her suit jacket and said to Han Zhan, I came to look for you because I have nothing else to say. I just want to tell you something. Han Zhan looked like he was listening intently. Du Xueyan mustered up her courage and said, Han Zhan, Im sorry. Han Zhan guessed that she would say this. In fact, before this, Du Xueyan had already apologized to him. Han Zhan sighed and said, To be honest, I dont really remember what happened between you and me back then. Du Xueyan, your actions have indeed let me down, but at least you didnt let yourself down. Du Xueyans eyes reddened slightly when she heard thest sentence. Han Zhan suddenly asked, Do you know what I will do if Song Ci dares to dump me? Du Xueyan frowned and shook her head. What will you do? Han Zhan smiled slightly and said, If she runs away, I will go and look for her. Whether she lives or dies, she is mine. He nced at Du Xueyan and said, Do you understand? If I believe that someone must be her, I will never give up on her. In other words, when you kicked me back then, I didnt cry, kick up a fuss, or ask you to stay. It wasnt because I was rational and magnanimous, but because I didnt love you that much. To be honest, Han Zhans words hurt Du Xueyan slightly, but she quickly felt relieved. I understand. Shes very good. You two will be happy. Du Xueyan turned and left, her footsteps hurried, as if she was fleeing. Han Zhan returned to Song Cis side and said, It was settled in four minutes. How efficient am I? Song Ci stood up with a smile. She looked up and reached out to touch Han Zhans handsome face. She said in the gentlest tone, Then from tonight onwards, you are not allowed to enter my room for the next four nights. With that, Song Ci picked up her dress and left gracefully. Han Zhan was speechless. You asked me to go! Han Zhan felt very aggrieved andined to Song Ci. You asked me to go. Why are you angry now? Song Ci sneered. I am temperamental and turn against you like a book. I was happy previously but now I am not. What can you do to me? Han Zhan felt like doing domestic violence. Sicilio and Su Huanyans wedding was held at 10am in the morning. After the wedding, the two of them brought their siblings to take wedding photos in the castle. At night, they even held a thank-you banquet. The next day, the group set off for Wangdong City. It was alreadyte at night when they returned to the Imperial Dragon Mountain Manor. Song Ci sent the children back to their rooms and returned to her own master bedroom while yawning. Han Zhan followed behind her silently. Seeing that Song Ci didnt chase him away, he thought that she had already forgotten what she had said. He was secretly overjoyed. Just as he was about to step into the bedroom, Song Ci turned around and said coldly, You can sleep in the small living room outside tonight. You can sleep on the floor or on the carpet. With that, Song Ci closed the door. Han Zhan stood outside the door and asked indignantly, You really dont want me? No, I want a refund. Although Song Ci said that she wanted to sleep separately from Han Zhan, she didnt really lock the door. She climbed into bed and fell asleep. Han Zhan sat outside for a while and thought that Song Ci should be asleep. Only then did he push open the door, sneakily climbed into bed, hugged Song Ci, and fell asleep peacefully. Han Zhan was slightly tired from the flight yesterday and took a rare nap the next morning. He buried his head in Song Cis hair and was sleeping soundly when his cell phone suddenly rang. Han Zhan immediately sobered up. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was Li Li calling. He hurriedly answered it. Li Li, so early? It was only 7.30pm and not yet time for work. Li Li shouted anxiously over the phone, Mr. Han, my mother fell at homest night. No one noticed her the entire night. When the nanny went to her house this morning, she had already fainted. I am at the hospital now. The doctor said that my mother has a clot in the back of her head and needs a craniotomy. They said that the neurologist at Liberation Hospital is the best. Do you know the doctor at Liberation Hospital? Can you help me contact an authoritative neurologist? Chapter 434: I Deserve to Suffer for You for the Rest of My Life?

      Chapter 434: I Deserve to Suffer for You for the Rest of My Life?

      Li Li was burning with anxiety and his tone became anxious. Hearing this, Han Zhan was instantly jolted awake. As he lifted the nket and got out of bed, he said, Dont be anxious. Ill call the director of the Liberation Hospital now. Quickly contact the hospital and find an ambnce to send Auntie to the Liberation Hospital. Wait for my notice! Okay! Song Ci was also woken up. She sat up in a daze. When she was sleeping, Song Ci was only wearing a negligee with straps. When she got up, the straps of the negligee slid down to her arms. She didnt realize that there was a dark red hickey on her round shoulders. It was secretly sucked out by a certain beastst night after she fell asleep. Song Ci rubbed her eyes and looked up at Han Zhan in confusion. Seeing that he had quickly put on his clothes, she frantically buttoned up his shirt. Song Ci reminded him. You buttoned the wrong button. Come here. Han Zhan looked down and realized that he had buttoned the fourth button up to the third button. He went to the cloakroom to get a tie and walked to the bed with it, asking Song Ci to button it up again. Song Ci knelt on the bed and buttoned him up as she asked, Whats the matter? Why are you so flustered? What happened? Han Zhan wrapped the tie around his neck and said, Auntie Li fellst night. The nanny went to cook this morning and realized that she fell to the ground and fainted. Song Ci hurriedly asked, Then whats Auntie Lis condition now? Is her life in danger? Its hard to say. They said that theres a big clot of blood at the back of her head and she needs a craniotomy. Li Li called me just now and wanted me to contact the director of the Neurosurgery Department of Liberation Hospital. He wanted to transfer Auntie to Liberation Hospital for surgery. Song Ci took Han Zhans hand away and took the initiative to fasten his tie. She said, Are you going over? If you are, I will go with you. Alright. Song Ci wanted to change clothes, so Han Zhan took the opportunity to call the director of the Liberation Hospital. The director told Han Zhan that the director of the Neurosurgery Department had just returned from overseas yesterday night. His call came at the right time and the director was there. Thank you, Director. My friend will be arriving at the hospital soon. Alright, let him go to the Neurosurgery Department directly after hees. How about this, Ill go over too. The director and Han Zhan were old friends. Han Zhan needed his help and if he didnt settle this matter well, he wouldnt feel at ease. Han Zhan hung up and turned back to see that Song Ci had already changed clothes. She was standing in front of the dressing table, stuffing the makeup cream and lipstick into her bag. Lets go. Song Ci quickly packed up and went to the garage with Han Zhan. Imperial Dragon Mountain was quite far from the Peoples Liberation Hospital. There were two districts in between. It would take about an hour to drive there. Moreover, it was rush hour now. It would be even longer if there was a traffic jam. Sitting in the car, Song Ci took out a small mirror and applied some makeup on her face. Then, she held the mirror with one hand and drew her brows with the other. After settling her beauty, Song Ci put on lipstick and looked better. Putting away her makeup tools, Song Ci thought of something and said to Han Zhan as she searched for her cell phone, Ill call Beibei first and ask if theyve arrived at Liberation Hospital. Okay. The phone rang for six to seven seconds before it was answered by Su Beibei. Song Ci hurriedly asked Su Beibei, Beibei, are you guys at the Liberation Hospital now? We are stuck in a traffic jam here. It might take another half an hour to reach. Su Beibei ced her cell phone on the cupboard. She scooped up the egg skin from the pot with the spat and ced it on the chopping board. Hearing this, Su Beibei was confused. She looked at Song Ci in confusion. Song Song, what are you talking about? Why are you going to the Liberation Hospital? Hearing this, Song Ci felt that something was off. She asked in confusion, Dont you know that Mother Li fell and is going for a craniotomy? Mother fell? Su Beibei hurriedly turned off the fire. She picked up her cell phone, leaned against the counter, and asked Song Ci, When did this happen? I didnt hear about it! Su Beibeis heart clenched. She hurriedly asked Song Ci, Is it serious? Song Ci said, Its quite serious. I heard that no one discovered it the entire night. She has a cerebral hemorrhage and needs surgery. Are you going to the hospital to take a look? Su Beibei hurriedly said, Of course Im going. Liberation Hospital, right? Ill go now. Okay. Song Ci reminded Su Beibei again. Beibei, dont be anxious. Settle Li Ao down first beforeing to Liberation Hospital. We will contact each other when we reach Liberation Hospital. Okay. Song Ci hung up and turned to look at Han Zhan. She suddenly asked, How are Li Li and Beibei recently? Han Zhan saw that Song Cis expression was off. He thought about it seriously before saying, I cant tell whats wrong. He either goes to work or goes home to apany his wife and children. Song Ci was even more puzzled. She said, Since theres no problem, if something happened to Auntie Li, Li Li should also inform Beibei. No matter what, Beibei is still the daughter-inw of the Li Family. Could it be that just because Auntie Li and Beibei didnte, Li Li hid it from her? Song Ci felt that Mother Lis fall would cause a lot of trouble. She hoped that she was just too sensitive and thought too much. Han Zhan didnt think of this at first. Hearing Song Cis words, he also felt that Li Li didnt do it well. But on second thought, perhaps Li Li had forgotten to call Su Beibei because he was too busy. Li Li might be busy and forgot to call Beibei. Song Ci felt that this matter was not as simple as they thought. C On the other end, after Su Beibei hung up on Song Ci, she leaned against the cupboard in a daze. His mother had fallen and needed surgery, but Li Li didnt tell me anything. Why? Was he worried that his mother would see me when she woke up and worsen her condition in a fit of anger? (italics) Or did he despise me for being a burden? (italics) Su Beibei couldnt help thinking too much. Mother. Li Ao walked out of the room in a pair of shorts. He was holding a T-shirt and rubbing his eyes. He had obviously just woken up. Li Ao stood in front of Su Beibei and raised the T-shirt in his arms. He said to Su Beibei, I wore pants myself. I dont know how to wear clothes. Su Beibei hurriedly squatted down to help Li Ao put on his t-shirt. She looked at her sons fair and tender face and said to him, Li Ao, Grandma is sick and Mother needs to go to the hospital to visit her. You can y with Auntie today, alright? The auntie was the nanny at home and had been working at Su Beibeis house for almost two years. She was quite a nice person and Su Beibei trusted her. But when Li Ao heard Su Beibeis words, he tilted his head and asked, Cant you bring me along? Su Beibei said, The hospital is not clean and there are many bacteria. But Li Ao pouted and said disappointedly, I know. Grandma doesnt like me. Su Beibei was stunned. This was the first time she heard such words from Li Ao. She was truly shocked. She grabbed Li Aos shoulder and asked him, Neil, why do you think so? Li Ao said, Grandma doesnt like me. She never hugged me and doesnt wee me to his house to y. Li Ao also told Su Beibei, Thest time Father brought me to Grandmas house to y, Grandma even asked Father when he would divorce you. Li Ao shouted at Su Beibei, Shes a baddie! Su Beibei was rooted to the ground by Li Aos words. Grandma really asked when your father will divorce me? Su Beibei knew that Mother Li didnt like her, but she didnt expect Mother Li to always look forward to her divorce with Li Li! How could there be a mother in this world who couldnt wait for her son to get a divorce? (italics) Li Ao nodded. Mmm, she asked. Li Ao frowned and said to Su Beibei, Mother, youre hurting my shoulder. u Beibei hurriedly released her hands. She stood up and turned to cut the egg skin on the chopping board. As she cut the egg skin into silk, she asked, What did your father say? Li Ao didnt hear clearly and asked, What? What did Father say? Su Beibei snapped out of her trance and realized that she shouldnt have told Li Ao about this. Su Beibei shook her head and said, Its okay. Mother will make egg noodles for you. When Auntiees over, Mother will go to the hospital. Alright. Li Ao sat by the coffee table in the living room and yed with the puzzle for a while. Su Beibei prepared egg noodles. The mother and son had just finished their noodles when the auntie arrived. Su Beibei exined the situation to the auntie, who said that she would take good care of Li Ao and let her go to the hospital without worry. Thank you, Auntie. Su Beibei returned to her room and hurriedly changed her clothes. She hurriedly drove to Liberation Hospital. When she arrived at the liberation hospital, Mother Li had already been pushed for a checkup. Su Beibei called Song Ci and found out that they were waiting outside the checkup room. She went upstairs to look for them. It needed a while for Mother Li to be pushed into the examination room. The process of waiting for the report was also a torture for Li Li. Li Li had a messy morning and his hair was all messed up. He leaned against the wall, massaged his brows, and said to Han Zhan in a low voice, Its all my fault. I didnt take good care of her and let her lie on the ground for the entire night... Li Li was raised by his mother by killing fish. Li Li naturally respected and loved his mother. Back then, when she got married to Su Beibei, Mother Li still didnt know Su Beibeis identity and was rather fond of her. At that time, Li Li thought that she finally had a happy and perfect family. But who knew that his mother would hate Su Beibei so much after knowing her true identity? But what wrong did Su Beibei do? (italics) Even if Su Beibeis parents had been murdered by Mu Mian, it was a fact that his father had knocked someone over when he was drunk! His father was not innocent at all! But Li Li understood such a simple logic, but Mother Li couldnt. Mother Li had led a bitter life. Unable to find a way to vent, she pushed all her hatred and resentment onto Su Beibei. Mother Li kept going against Su Beibei, and it was very difficult for Li Li to be in the middle. One was the woman he loved, and the other was the mother who had given him his life and raised him. He couldnt bear to hurt either one of them. In order to have a harmonious family, he had no choice but to move out with his wife and children. But now that such a thing had happened to his mother, he really felt helpless and didnt know what to do. Han Zhan could understand Li Lis pain. No one would feel good about this. He patted Li Lis shoulder and said, Its not entirely your fault. Li Li shook his head and sighed softly. Its my fault. I didnt manage her rtionship with Beibei well. I was useless. Li Li could call the shots in the business world. When he returned home, he couldnt settle the conflict between his mother and wife. He felt very helpless. Han Zhan suddenly asked, Have you told Beibei about your mother? Li Li looked up at Han Zhan. His lips moved and he was speechless for a long time. Han Zhan raised his brows and said, You didnt call to inform her? Li Li nodded and exined, I thought that my mother and Beibei didnt get along and was worried that she would be even angrier if she saw Beibei, so... I didnt inform her. Han Zhan sneered. Li Li, are you taking Beibei seriously by doing this? She is your wife. No matter how bad her rtionship with your mother is, at this time, as husband and wife, she should stand by your side. What will she think if you do this? At first, Li Li didnt realize that his actions were inappropriate. Han Zhans words woke him up like a blow to the head. Ill call her now... Before Li Li could finish speaking, he saw Su Beibei squeeze through the crowd and walk over. Su Beibei was wearing a burgundy V-neck dress. As she walked over, countless men were secretly looking at her. Even after getting married and bing a mother, Su Beibei was still dazzling and eye-catching. Li Li saw Su Beibei and suddenly felt guilty. He waved at her and shouted, Beibei... However, Su Beibei acted as if she didnt see him. She walked up to Song Ci and asked, Song Song, whats the situation now? Song Ci sensed that the atmosphere was off. She nced at Li Li first and saw that he looked helpless. She thought to herself: You deserve it! (italics) Song Ci told Su Beibei, Auntie is still doing a full-body checkup inside. We have to wait a little longer. Mmm. Su Beibei stood beside Song Ci, not giving Li Li a single look. Li Li knew that he was in the wrong first. He walked up to Su Beibei and called out, Beibei. Su Beibei looked up at him and remained silent. She lowered her head again. Li Li instinctively reached out to hold her hand, but Su Beibei pped it. Li Lis face darkened. Are you going to throw a tantrum at me now? Su Beibei gave him a cold smile. She said, Since you despise me for being an eyesore here, why are you still talking to me? I didnt... Li Li instinctively wanted to defend himself, but Su Beibei interrupted him. She stared into Li Lis eyes and said, Look into my eyes and tell me why you didnt call to inform me previously. Li Li opened his mouth to say that he had just forgotten. He wanted to say that he had nned to call her after his mothers checkup results were out, but looking at Su Beibeis prating eyes, Li Li realized that he was at a loss for words. He had nothing to say. Su Beibei snorted meaningfully. At this moment, the door to the examination room was opened. The nurse pushed Mother Li out and the doctor followed behind. A group of people surrounded the doctor as they walked towards the ward and listened to the doctor describe Mother Lis condition. The patients intracranial blood clot is ratherrge and is pressing against her nerves. It has to be removed. In addition, the patients left calf fib must have hit something hard when she fellst night. It shows signs of bone fracture and needs to be operated on. Li Lis heart trembled as Su Beibei frowned. We will perform the surgery, doctor. Li Li didnt hesitate and decided to perform the surgery for his mother. The doctor nodded and said to Li Li, Ill go and write the surgery notice first. You cane and sign itter. If the surgery is confirmed, it will start at 11am. Alright, doctor. The doctor returned to the office. Li Li, Han Zhan, and the rest carried Mother Li to the bed. Ill go to the doctor. Mr. Han, help me look after my mother. Okay. Mother Li had already woken up. Her eyes reddened at the sight of Song Ci and the rest. Mother Li sobbed andined to Han Zhan, Han Zhan, Aunties life is tough. My son only wants his wife and doesnt want me as his mother. Last night, I fell to the ground and couldnt do anything... Hearing Auntie Lis words, Han Zhan and Song Ci felt a headacheing on. Han Zhan grabbed Auntie Lis hand and said, Auntie, dont say that. You raised Li Li single-handedly. He knows that its not easy for you and is naturally filial to you. Hes filial to me? Auntie Li suddenly became agitated. Tears rolled down her face and fell behind her ears. She held Han Zhans hand tightly and said, You dont know. He only has that wife in his heart. In order to make his wife happy, he had already moved out and left me alone. Even so, you still say that hes filial to me! Han Zhan, you dont know. Back then, for him, I woke up early and workedte at night. I even had to stand under the shed to kill fish and sell fish in the snow and rain! I raised him up. Now that hes sessful, he forgot about me, his mother! The key is that Su Beibei. You guys dont know her true colors! The more Auntie Li spoke, the more aggrieved she felt. She cried even harder. Her fingers trembled as she pointed at the door and said hatefully, That woman used thepensation money from our house to go overseas to have fun. She lived the life of driving luxury cars and wearing branded clothes! Meanwhile, us mother and son lived the life of having one meal and not having another! Even so, she still has the cheek to marry our Li Li! Li Li is such a good child. How did he get seduced by that vixen! When Song Ci heard these words, she felt indignant for Su Beibei. Her man had crashed into Su Beibeis parents and caused them to fall into the river and die. She still had reason! As the orphan of the victim, shouldnt Su Beibei receivepensation? (italics) If not for Mother Lis injuries today, Song Ci would have really pointed at Auntie Lis nose and scolded her. She took a deep breath, turned around, and walked out. She had to go out for a walk to take a breather. Song Ci walked to the door of the ward and found Su Beibei standing outside. Su Beibei leaned against the wall of the hospital corridor, her head lowered, her face filled with grievance. She didnt know how long she had been standing there. Song Cis expression changed slightly and she asked softly, Beibei, how long have you been standing here? Song Ci and Han Zhan both thought that Su Beibei had gone to the doctor with Li Li. Su Beibei looked up at Song Ci and smiled sadly. She said, Song Song, have a chat with me. Song Ci knew that Su Beibei must be feeling aggrieved and naturally wouldnt refuse. She pulled Su Beibei to the vending machine and bought two bottles of mineral water. Only then did she bring Su Beibei downstairs to the leisure garden to have a heart-to-heart talk. The sun was rather high now and there was no one outside. The two of them sat down under arge tree. Song Ci handed Su Beibei a bottle of mineral water. Have some water. I see that your lips are quite dry. Okay. Su Beibei unscrewed the cap and took a sip of water. She hugged the bottle and turned to Song Ci. These days are too different from the married life I imagined. Song Song, sometimes I even want to give up. Give up what? (italics) Song Ci naturally understood. She told Su Beibei, Its normal for an unsatisfactory marriage to make one feel tired. But Beibei, Li Li loves you. Su Beibei thought of Li Li and was momentarily speechless. Song Ci guessed that Su Beibei had already overheard Auntie Lis words. She didnt know how tofort Su Beibei and could only say dryly, Auntie is biased against you and doesnt speak well. Just treat it as if shes confused and isnt smart enough. Dont lower yourself to her level. But Su Beibei said, Weve been married for less than three years and Im already starting to feel very tired. Song Song, Li Lis mother is only 55 years old this year. If nothing goes wrong, she will at least live to 70 years old. Song Song, my youth will be spent fighting with Li Lis mother. Su Beibei leaned her head on Song Cis shoulder. She felt very pained and said, Im tired, Song Song. Song Cis heart nearly broke when she heard this. Beibei, dont say that. I feel terrible hearing you say that. Song Ci couldnt empathize with Su Beibeis current life, but hearing Su Beibei say that she was tired, Song Cis heart ached. Did this marriage really make you so unhappy? Su Beibei nodded. She said, In the past, I could still deceive myself and myself. As long as we live separately, our family will be happy. But you also saw what happened today. If we continue to be separated like this, Li Lis mother will definitely have another ident. You also saw that Li Li is very pained and guilty about his mothers injury. If this goes on, Li Li will also feel tormented if he is sandwiched between his mother and me. She hugged Song Cis arm and recognized the reality. She sighed. No matter how strong your feelings are, they will be exhausted. The more Song Ci listened, the more shocked she became. Beibei, what are you trying to do? The word divorce lingered on Su Beibeis lips for a long while before she finally swallowed it. Lets see again. Su Beibei couldnt bear to give up this marriage just like that. She would wait a little longer and see if there was still a chance. The two of them chatted for a long time outside. It was almost time for the surgery, so they returned to the ward. Li Li had already heard what his mother had said in the ward from Han Zhan. He felt even more guilty towards Su Beibei. Seeing that Su Beibei had returned, Li Li heaved a huge sigh of relief. He pulled Su Beibeis arm and said, Beibei, lets have a good chat after my mothers surgery. He had to exin everything to Su Beibei today. Otherwise, it would be a huge knot in their hearts. Su Beibei also knew that the priority now was to operate on Mother Li, so she naturally wouldnt argue with Li Li. She acknowledged and agreed. Mother Li was pushed into the operating theater. The four of them sat outside the operating theater and waited for a long time. The surgery took a long time. After midnight, Su Beibei said to Li Li, Stay here and apany me. Ill bring Mr. Han and Song Song for dinner. Li Li asked, What time is it? 12.20pm. Alright, you bringt them to eat. The restaurant next to the hospital is not bad. Bring them there. Mmm. Su Beibei stood up and said to Han Zhan and Song Ci, Mr. Han, Song Song, lets go eat first. Han Zhan was not hungry, but he knew that Song Ci must be. Alright. Han Zhan and Song Ci got up and left. Su Beibei said to Li Li, You have to eat too. Ill bring some back for youter. Okay. Just as Su Beibei was about to leave, Li Li suddenly grabbed her wrist. Su Beibei looked down at him and remained silent. Li Li looked up and asked her, Who is Li Ao with now? With Auntie. Li Li was relieved and said, Remember to call him and tell him to eat well. He will listen to you. Mmm. After dinner, Su Beibei handed the bento box she had brought back to Li Li. Go eat first. We will guard here. If Motheres out, I will call you. But Li Li said, Stay with me. Su Beibei saw that he looked exhausted and agreed in the end. Li Li brought Su Beibei into the fire escape and pulled her down the stairs. Li Li opened the lunch box and saw that Su Beibei had brought him a set of cured meat and dried radish rice. Li Li liked stir-fried bacon and dried radish. Not only was it fragrant, it was also very tasty. He stared at this dish and sighed. I havent eaten this in a long time. u Beibei smiled slightly. She said, Actually, thest time we sat together for dinner wasst Saturday night. Li Li was stunned. The dried radish in his mouth instantly lost its fragrance. Li Li was very busy with work. From Monday to Friday, he was at work and on business trips. He would asionally rest on Saturday weekends and had to go back to visit his mother. He could only give Su Beibei and her son very little time. If Su Beibei didnt mention this, Li Li wouldnt have realized that he and Su Beibei had spent so little time together. Li Lis heart ached. He turned and stared at Su Beibeis face. He asked softly, Has it been so long? Su Beibei acknowledged and said urately, 25 days have passed in this month. Our family ate three meals together. You slept with me for 12 nights and had sex with me three times. Hearing this, Li Li felt like he had eaten a fly and felt very ufortable. Su Beibei picked up the chopsticks in the lunchbox and handed it to Li Li. Eat quickly, otherwise the food will be cold. Li Li stared at the bento box in his hand and had already lost his appetite. Li Lis vision was covered in ayer of fog and he could barely see the color of the dishes in the bowl. Im sorry, I neglected you and your mother. Su Beibei saw the tears in Li Lis eyes and felt mixed emotions. Hurry up and eat. Li Li shook his head. I have no appetite. I dont want to eat anymore. Su Beibei didnt persuade him anymore. Her WeChat rang. Su Beibei took out her cell phone. She didnt know who she saw, but the corners of her lips suddenly curled up. Li Li looked at her smile in a daze, feeling jealous of the person on the cell phone who easily made Su Beibei feel better. Who texted you? Li Li asked casually. Su Beibei said, An old friend. Li Li asked again, Male? Su Beibei could hear the jealousy in Li Lis voice. She nced at him and exined, Mmm, its a child I know overseas. A child? Li Li asked curiously, How young? Su Beibei said, When I met him, he was only 9 years old. When I returned to the country, he was only 15 years old. Su Beibei had been back in China for six years. She was 26 years old this year, so the child she mentioned was 21 years old. Hes already 21 years old. Is he still a child? Li Li suddenly felt angry. He had already tried his best to control his anger, but when he spoke, his tone was still very aggressive. Su Beibei frowned. She probably felt that Li Li was being unreasonable. What do you think I am doing? Su Beibei gave a faint smile and asked him, When you ignored me, I was lonely and cold, so I flirted with someone? Su Beibeis words rendered Li Li speechless. ...I am not... Li Li was very flustered and very uneasy. He said, I just, just the thought of other men surrounding you makes me feel ufortable. Su Beibei sneered. Ha... She didnt want to speak to Li Li anymore. She got up and left. Li Li looked at her back view and thought of how he had neglected Su Beibei for the past two years. He suddenly felt that he was not human. He couldnt remember thest time he went out with Su Beibei and went on a date with her. Li Li threw the lunchbox into the dustbin and returned to the operating theater. He was relieved to see that Su Beibei was still sitting outside the operating theater. Mother Li was sent out of the operating theater at 3pm in the afternoon. She was still under anesthesia and was in a daze. When she saw Su Beibei, she instantly perked up. Mother Li pointed in Su Beibeis direction and said weakly, Let her go, let her go. Li Li felt a headacheing on. Mother, dont be like this! Su Beibei couldnt stand it anymore. She couldnt be bothered to listen to Li Lis advice. She said coolly, Alright, Im relieved that shes fine. Li Li, Ill get going first. Su Beibei picked up her bag and left without hesitation. Li Li instinctively chased after her. Beibei! Li Li called out to Su Beibei. My mother just finished her surgery. Dont be angry at her. Su Beibei turned to look at him. She suddenly said, Li Li, have you thought about it? You made me suffer today, and you will definitely continue to make me suffer in the future. Do you think that just because I married you, I deserve to suffer for the rest of my life? Li Lis expression changed. Beibei, you... Su Beibei turned and left, ignoring Li Li. The nurse said to Li Li in the ward, Mr. Li, you have to talk to your mother. She cant sleep now. Oh, Iming. Li Li returned to the ward and smiled bitterly at Han Zhan. Mr. Han, Madam, its been hard on you guys today. You guys can go back first. Alright, apany Auntie these few days. Leave thepany to me. Mmm. Song Ci looked at Li Li hesitantly. She really wanted to tell Li Li about Su Beibeis grievance, but seeing that Li Li was frowning because of Auntie Li, she controlled herself. Auntie Li, have a good rest and recover as soon as possible. We wille visit you another day. Song Ci greeted Auntie Li and left arm in arm with Han Zhan. After leaving the hospital, Song Ci said to Han Zhan, Find a time to have a good chat with Li Li. I think if this goes on, his marriage with Madam Beibei will go wrong. Han Zhan felt that Song Ci was overthinking this matter. He said, I dont think so. I think their rtionship is alright. Beibei told me this afternoon that she was very tired and didnt want to continue. Song Ci fastened her seatbelt and rolled her eyes at Han Zhan. She said, Dont you think the problem is serious? Han Zhan frowned. Did Beibei really say that? Mmm. Then I really have to find a time to tell Li Li about this. Just dont forget. C Mother Li was going to be hospitalized for a month for this surgery. Li Li took care of Mother Li for three to four days in the hospital. He did everything himself and didnt rest well. He couldnt even hide his dark eye circles. Seeing that Li Li was really tired, Mother Li couldnt bear to see him like this. She said, Go and find me a nurse. Go back to work ande to my ce after work. Dont copse. With Bei Zhan and Han Zhan guarding thepany, Li Li didnt need to remember much. It was mainly because he hadnt rested for a few days. Not only had he lost a lot of weight, but he also couldnt hold on to his spirits. Alright then. When Li Li returned home, it was past 9pm. The lights were on at home, but no one was there. Li Li stood in the living room for a while before hearing Su Beibeis voice from Li Aos room. Li Li gently pushed open the door and quietly walked in. The mother and son were reading a story and didnt notice Li Lis arrival. Li Li stood behind the door and coughed. Ahem! Su Beibei was shocked. She and Li Ao looked up at the door at the same time. Seeing Li Li, Su Beibeis eyes were filled with surprise, while Li Ao jumped off the bed. He ran up to Li Ao, kicked his legs, and jumped onto Li Lis waist. Li Li hugged Li Ao and the father and son touched faces. Li Li asked Li Ao, Neil, did you miss Daddy? Li Ao nodded vigorously. I miss Daddy every day! Li Li carried Li Ao back to the bed. Heid on Li Aos bed and said, Let Mother continue telling us stories. Okay! Li Aoid obediently in the air-conditioning nket and said to Su Beibei, Mother, continue. Its time to tell the story of the second murderer. Li Ao was different from other children. He didnt like to listen to Grimms fairy tales or fables. He just liked to listen to Su Beibeis novels. Su Beibei picked up the book and continued. Its a man in a jacket. In the middle of the night, hes carrying a hoe as he walks along the road with a dog beside him. The mans hair is slightly long and his back view looks dispirited and... Su Beibei had just finished speaking when she heard snoring. Her gaze shifted from the novel to Li Lis face. Li Li fell asleep almost instantly and snored like thunder. Li Ao pointed at his fathers mouth and said to Su Beibei, Father is snoring. Su Beibei thought for a moment and said to Li Ao, Neil, can you sleep with me tonight? Lets let Father sleep in your bed. Father has been too tired taking care of Grandma recently. Li Ao hurriedly nodded. Alright. Li Li slept until 9am the next morning. When he woke up, he saw the sunlight filling the room. He jolted awake and hurriedly sat up. Li Li picked up the clock on Li Aos bedside table. Seeing that it was already 9am, he felt ridiculous. I actually slept for so long? (italics) Li Li folded the nket and walked out of the room. Beibei? Li Li called out Su Beibeis name, but there was no response. Instead, the nanny at home walked out of the toilet with a piece of linen. She told Li Li, Madam brought Neil out for a physical examination. Come back at noon. Li Li pouted. Why didnt you call me? The auntie said, Madam said that you were sleeping soundly and asked me not to wake you up. Moreover, Madam is the one bringing him for every Neil checkup. Shes used to it. The speaker might not mean it, but the listener was attentive. Li Li once again realized his shorings. He told the auntie, Auntie, I am hungry. Please cook something for me. Okay. The auntie cooked a bowl of shredded meat noodles for Li Li. Li Li was eating noodles when the house phone rang. Li Li picked it up and heard the guard say, Madam Su, your package is here. Oh, Ille to get it. The guard was slightly surprised to hear Li Lis voice. He said, Is Mr. Li resting today? Pleasee and take it down. Mmm. Okay. Li Li ate a few mouthfuls of noodles, washed his face, and went downstairs to the guardhouse to get the package. The package was from a certain treasure. It should be something Su Beibei had bought online. Li Li carried the package and was about to leave when he heard the security guard say, Mr. Li, wait a minute. Theres also an international package. Is that so? The security guard handed Li Li a small package box. Li Li carried the package back to the house. Curious about what Su Beibei had bought, he opened the package the moment he got home. Inside the big package was a pair of sneakers. Li Li ced the sneakers in the shoe cab and opened another package. This time, the package contained an authentic CD. There was also a card with the words: [Beier, happy birthday. Will you like the present?] C Cong Nuo. Cong Nuo. (italics) This was obviously a mans name. He called Su Beibei Beier. Who was he? (italics) Li Li picked up the CD and saw that the singer who produced the album was called Cong Nuo. A new singer? (italics) Li Li turned on hisputer and searched for Cong Nuos name curiously. ... Su Beibei brought her son home in the afternoon. Li Ao had been vinated today and cried. He was still listless when he reached home. But when he saw his father at home, he instantly became happy. Father! Didnt you go to work today? Li Ao ran to the sofa and hugged Li Li. He affectionately rubbed his face against Li Lis. Li Ao hugged Li Lis neck and said excitedly, Can we go to the zoo today? Li Li had promised Li Ao a long time ago that he would bring him to the zoo. Li Li hugged his son and said, Shall we go in the afternoon? Okay! Go and y with the puzzle for a while. Father has something to say to Mother. Li Li carried Li Ao into the toy room and found a brand new puzzle for Li Ao to y with himself. Afterforting Li Ao, Li Li went to the master bedroom. Su Beibei was sweating and wanted to take a shower. When Li Li entered the house, Su Beibei was lifting her dress to take it off. She was still slim and her waist was so thin that she didnt look like she had given birth. Li Li walked over and hugged Su Beibei from behind. He said, Why are you so beautiful? Su Beibei ced her dress on the sofa. Sensing that Li Li was kissing her neck, she said, Im sweating. Li Li said, Ill help you shower. He hugged Su Beibei and entered the bathroom. He turned on the shower and let the water drench their bodies. Li Li leaned his nose against Su Beibeis forehead and asked, How long has it been since Ist touched you? With that, without waiting for Su Beibei to answer, Li Li kissed Su Beibeis cheek, nose, and red lips. The hot water drenched her. Su Beibeis mind was in a mess. She hugged Li Li and said, Nine days. Li Li clicked his tongue and pulled her into his arms. Ill make up all for it today. Chapter 435: Unconscious Mother, Thrown CD

      Chapter 435: Unconscious Mother, Thrown CD

      Li Ao finished putting the puzzle together and carried it around the room to look for his father. He realized that his father was taking a shower. Li Ao stood outside the bathroom door and knocked gently. Father! Hearing Li Aos voice, the sounds in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Li Ao didnt know that he had interrupted his parents. He looked up and shouted innocently at the bathroom door, Father, Im done. Do you want to take a look? Su Beibei was slightly nervous and her body tensed up. Li Li sensed Su Beibeis reaction. He gently patted her head and said softly, Its okay, dont be nervous. Afterforting Su Beibei, Li Li answered Li Ao loudly, Come and checkter. Go watch television for a while, alright? Li Ao tilted his head and asked, Are you bathing? Mmm. What about Mother? Li Li saw that Su Beibeis face had turned red. He secretly found it funny. Your mother is also bathing. The world of two-year-olds was not asplicated as that of adults. In their eyes, bathing was just bathing. It was purely bathing in the water. Alright, I wille to look for you after you guys are done bathing. Li Ao carried the puzzle and turned to walk out of the master bedroom. Li Ao pricked up his ears to confirm that Li Ao had already gone out, before lowering his head to bite Su Beibeis earlobe. Alright, you are allowed to speak. Li Li released his right hand that was covering Su Beibeis lips. Su Beibei immediately turned to re at him. Its broad daylight and Auntie and Neil are both here. Why do you... Li Li touched her maliciously, causing Su Beibei to snort. Li Li smiled. I miss you so much. Su Beibei looked at the smile on his lips. Her bruised heart gradually recovered. She leaned into Li Lis arms and bit her lip. Harder. Li Li hugged her tightly. Bear with it. ... Li Ao waited for more than 50 minutes. Li Li and Su Beibei took a simple shower and changed into clean clothes. Only then did he walk out of the master bedroom and go to the living room to apany Li Ao. Li Ao stuffed the puzzle into Li Lis arms. Father, look, Im done. Li Li stared at the dinosaur puzzle in his hand and smiled. Pretty impressive, Neil. Mother bought me a lot of puzzles. I work on them every night. Li Ao especially liked puzzles and often sat alone on the carpet in his room to y for an hour or two. Li Ao asked again, Father, are we going to the zoo in the afternoon? Li Ao had been looking forward to going to the zoo for several months. Li Li nodded and gently rubbed Li Aos nose. He said, What animal do you want to see? Lion, panda, elephant, Fiery Bird... Li Ao read out the names of more than 10 animals in one go. Alright, Father will bring you to see animals this afternoon. After Li Li finished speaking, he looked up and saw Su Beibei walking out of the room. She had changed into a golden halter dress. Her slender body was wrapped in a thinyer of fabric. Her curves were perfect. He had just tasted the beauty of that body. Now that he saw Su Beibei, Li Li felt hungry again. Seeing that his father was staring at his mother, Li Ao hurriedly cupped his fathers face and lectured Li Li sternly. Mother said that the man who keeps staring at girls is a pervert! Pfft! Su Beibei couldnt help butugh. She reached out and rubbed Li Aos head. Youre smart! Li Ao stuck out his tongue. Li Li asked Su Beibei, You told him? Su Beibei sat down in the armchair with a book in her hands. She crossed her legs, revealing her slender and beautiful calves from under her skirt. Li Li thought of how he had cupped those legs and lowered his head to kiss them just now and secretly swallowed. It was strange. They had been married for three years, but every part of Su Beibeis body still had a fatal allure for him. He was going to die in this womans hands. Su Beibei heard Li Lis question and said, Then are you a pervert? Before Li Li could answer, Li Ao shouted, Father is a pervert! Look, even your two-year-old son knows. Li Li was speechless. He pressed his son into his arms and pinched his sons petite earlobe. When you grow up, you will also be a little pervert. I wont! The father-son duo hugged each other and watched television. Su Beibei lowered her head to read. Hearing the father-son duosughter, Su Beibei would asionally look up at them. Seeing the father-son duo hugging each other happily, Su Beibei felt satisfied. The auntie finished cooking and brought it over. Madam, Mr. Li, its time to eat. Neil,e over. Auntie will bring you to wash your hands. Li Ao slid down from the sofa and followed the auntie to wash her hands. Su Beibei got up and walked towards the dining table. When she walked past Li Li, Li Li hugged her waist. Li Li pulled her head into his arms and leaned close to her face. He praised in a low voice, You look very good in this today. Su Beibei asked him, Then how about we wear this to the zoo? Li Lis face darkened. No. This dress entuated her figure too much. It was like she was not wearing it at all. Instead, it made people reluctant to look away. Li Li allowed Su Beibei to wear it at home for him to see, but he didnt allow her to be seen by others. Su Beibei sneered. Stupid man. After dinner, under Li Lis strong request, Su Beibei was forced to change into a light blue waist-length A-line dress and tie up her curly long hair. Li Ao was very happy that he could finally go to the zoo. On the way to the zoo, he was so excited that he couldnt fall asleep. He kept talking the entire way. Later on, they got on the expressway and drove slowly. Li Ao finally couldnt resist his sleepiness and fell asleep in the child safety seat, drooling. The car circled the parking lot before finding a parking space. Su Beibei carried a small backpack while Li Li carried the still-sleeping Li Ao. The family went to check their tickets and sessfully entered the zoo. It waste summer and the temperature in Wangdong City had already started to turn cold. However, it was still hot at noon, but it couldnt resist the enthusiasm of the tourists. It was very crowded and lively. Li Ao was very awake. Father, Father, I want to see a panda! Li Ao had yearned for a panda for a long time. Alright, lets go to the Panda Center first. Wangdong Citys wild zoo was thergest wild zoo in the country. There were more than 500 types of animals in the park. There were those who flew in the sky, those who ran on the ground, and those who swam in the water. There were a total of 12 pandas in the Panda Hall. When Su Beibei and the rest entered, three were sleeping while the rest were chewing on bamboo. There were quite a lot of people in the panda hall. Li Ao felt that his vision was not good, so he leaned close to Li Lis ear and said, Father, carry me. Carry me high. Li Li hurriedly carried Li Ao on his shoulder. Li Ao hugged Li Lis ears with both hands. He saw the honest and cute panda and instantly cried out excitedly, Panda! Mother, look, its a panda! Su Beibei hurriedly put a finger to her lips and told Li Ao, Shh, Neil, be quiet. Dont scare the panda. Li Ao quickly shut his mouth, afraid of waking the sleeping panda. After shopping at the Panda Center, they went to the elephant base, giraffe park... It was getting dark and they still had half of the project to visit. Li Ao didnt want to go back yet. He asked Li Li, Father, can we stay here tonight? We can y another day tomorrow. Su Beibei remained silent and looked at Li Li. Li Li looked at Su Beibei, then at Li Ao, and agreed. Alright, well stay here tonight. The three of them booked a panda-themed suite online and went to the hotel. Li Ao was attracted by the panda figurines. He pulled Su Beibeis hand and said, Mother, lets take a photo and send it to Miaomiao and the rest! Okay. Li Ao pulled Su Beibei to the hotel to take photos. Li Li apanied them for a while before receiving a call from the hospital. Ill take this call, Li Li told Su Beibei. Su Beibei asked, Who called? Li Li was very honest. He said, Its the hospital. Su Beibei didnt say anything. She nodded and pulled Li Ao away. Li Li walked to a quiet corner and asked in a low voice, Hello. The person who called was the nurse Li Li hired for his mother. The nurse asked, Hello, is this Mr. Li? Hello, I am. How is my mother today? The nurse told Li Li, Her appetite is alright today. She drank some soup and ate some porridge, but she was unwilling to let me clean her body and insisted on doing it herself. Mr. Li, no matter what I said, she refused. Mother Li was the older generation and couldnt let go. She refused to let strangers wash and change her clothes for her, so she was throwing a tantrum. Li Li felt helpless and pressed his hand between his brows before saying to the nurse, Give my mother the phone. The nurse said to Mother Li, Auntie, Ill get your son to talk to you. Mrs. Li took the cell phone and ced it by her ear. Before Li Li could leave, she asked, Ah Li, when are youing over from work? Ill wait for you. Mother, I have something on today and cante. Didnt I hire a nurse for you? Shes a professional and is very experienced in taking care of people. Hearing this, Mrs. Li felt aggrieved and said softly, Then, Im not familiar with her. The first time we met, I asked her to bathe and change my clothes for me. I... Li Li remained silent. Mother Li sensed her sons silence. She remained silent for a moment before asking, Are you working overtime? Li Li said, Mmm, I havent worked for a few days. The documents are piled up like a mountain and I cant spare time today. Ill visit you tomorrow. Knowing that her son was busy with work, Mother Li could understand. She said, In that case, I wont shower today. When youe over tomorrow... Before Mother Li could finish her sentence, Li Li interrupted her. He said, Mother, I am your son, but I am also an adult man. Do you think it is appropriate for me to wipe your shower and change clothes for you? Mrs. Li didnt think much of it and instinctively said, You are my son and a piece of flesh from my body. Whats wrong with that? When the nurse heard this, she looked up at Mother Li and thought to herself that this mother was really ignorant. Li Li felt a headacheing on. I am a piece of flesh that fell from your body. This is not fake, but I am also an adult man. A few days ago, you were lying in bed unable to move. I was worried about you and helped you wipe your back, wash your feet, and change clothes. This is something I should do. But I have found a professional female nurse for you now. They are all women. Whats there to be embarrassed about? I would be embarrassed if you let mee! Li Li was angry and his tone was inevitably a little harsh. Mother Li was stunned by Li Lis shout. She was stunned for a moment before tears streamed down her face. She questioned Li Li with a trembling voice, Are you despising me? Li Li, are you despising me? Oh! You found a young and beautiful vixen and you despise me for being an old and ugly mother, right? Im lying in bed now and cant take care of myself. Youre not even willing to help me take a shower? Mrs. Li had just undergone surgery for a few days and the wound on her head had yet to heal. After speaking so fiercely, her head started to hurt again. She scolded in a hoarse voice, Li Li, youve really been eaten by that vixen! Mother! Li Li was furious and scolded Mother Li loudly. What are you saying! Beibei is my wife. You keep calling her a vixen. What do you take me for? What do you take your grandson Li Ao for! Mother Li hung up angrily and refused to speak to Li Li anymore. She threw her cell phone on the ground and cried. This heartless girl doesnt want me as her mother after having a vixen. She despises me as an old woman after seeing too many young womens bodies. Whats the big deal? That vixen will also grow old and ugly one day! The female nurse was speechless. She picked up the cell phone on the ground and checked the screen. Seeing that the cell phone was not broken, she stuffed it back into her pocket. The nurse looked at Mother Li with a disdainful expression and couldnt resist saying something fair. Auntie, say less. Thats your daughter-inw. Saying such things about your daughter-inw is stepping on your sons face! Mother Li red at the nurse. What do you know? That woman is a vixen. She only knows how to smoke, drink, and seduce men all day long. The female caregiver shook her head and said, Youre so energetic and you dont even pant when you speak. I dont think you need to be hospitalized. You can just be discharged. With that, the female caregiver turned and left, not caring if she lost her job. She couldnt even be bothered to serve such an ignorant old woman. After being hung up by Mother Li, Li Li also felt very angry. He kicked the wall of the hotel but couldnt vent his anger. Su Beibeis voice suddenly sounded from behind him. What did the hospital say? Li Li wiped his face and turned to smile reassuringly at Su Beibei. Its nothing. She just told me about our mothers health. Su Beibei asked him, How is she today? Shes alright. Li Li reached out his hands to Li Ao in Su Beibeis arms and said, Come, Neil, let Daddy hug you. Mmm. Li Ao was carried back to his room by Li Li. Li Li left to take a shower. Li Ao was checking the photos his mother had taken for him. He said, This, this, and these two photos are all beautiful. Mother, send them to Miaomiao and the rest, alright? Okay. Su Beibei simply added a filter to those photos and posted them on her social media. Li Ao sat beside Su Beibei and asked her, Has Miaomiao and the rest seen it yet? Not yet. Go take a shower first. You will receive Miaomiaos reply soon. Okay! Li Ao stripped naked and entered the bathroom to take a shower with Li Li. After showering, Li Ao asked again, Did Miaomiao look for you? Su Beibei waved her cell phone and said, Miaomiao asked where you are. Did you see Ko? Li Ao snatched Su Beibeis cell phone, found Song Cis WeChat profile, and called her directly. Song Ci epted the video call and saw that Li Ao was ying with Su Beibeis WeChat. She asked Li Ao, Neil, did you go to the zoo with Father and Mother today? Li Ao smiled sweetly and said, Auntie Song, I saw a panda and an elephant today... Li Ao said for a long time before asking Song Ci, Wheres Miaomiao Junjun? Wait, Auntie will go look for them. The two sisters had also just taken a shower and were ying with toys on the carpet in the room. Song Ci fixed her cell phone on the ground and Miaomiao and Junjun appeared on screen. Miaomiao squatted in front of the cell phone and asked Li Ao, Did you eat sausages today? Roast sausages are so delicious. Han Miao had a deep impression of the sausages in the zoo. Li Ao didnt eat it but lied. Yes, I ate three. Han Miao said, Wow! Have you eaten that ice cream? Its blueberry. Li Ao continued lying. Yes, I prefer vani. Han Miao eximed, Wow! Su Beibei was not interested in their conversation. She took her bathrobe and went to take a shower. Aftering out of the shower, she realized that Li Li was smoking. She walked over and extinguished Li Lis cigarette. She said, Neil is in the room. Why are you smoking? Li Li hurriedly threw the cigarette into the ashtray and patted his thigh. Come, let me hug you. Su Beibei sat down on Li Lisp. Li Li pressed her into his arms. Su Beibei heard the mans dull heartbeat. Is there something on your mind? Li Li said, Thinking about my mother. Su Beibei remained silent. Beibei. Mmm. Li Li licked his lips and said hesitantly, My mother fell this time and fainted for the entire night. She was lucky this time and managed to survive. If this happens again... Li Li didnt finish his sentence. He believed that Su Beibei could understand him. They couldnt avoid this matter. If Li Li didnt mention it today, they would still discuss it when Mother Li was discharged. Su Beibei asked him, What do you want to do? Li Li said, I was thinking if I should bring her over and live with us? This way, we can look after each other. Li Li was very nervous. He knew that his suggestion was very outrageous, but he had no choice. He only had this one mother and his mother had indeed sacrificed her entire life for him. He knew that his mother was a fool, but he couldnt really ignore her. Without his mother, there would be no him. Su Beibei sat up from his arms. She looked at Li Li deeply and asked with a serious expression, If you want to bring her over to live with us, I naturally cant refuse. But Li Li, are you sure you can handle our conflict? Li Li instinctively said, I will settle it. Su Beibei reached out to interrupt him. She said, Think about it carefully. If you dont handle our conflict well, in the future when we live together, we will fight and argue. If there are too many conflicts, our rtionship will naturally have problems. By then, a family might just be broken. Li Li, think it through before telling me. Su Beibei was naturally not foolish enough to reject Li Lis suggestion. He was Mother Lis biological son and naturally loved her deeply. If Su Beibei rejected him outright, if anything happened to Mother Li in the future, Li Li would push all the me to Su Beibei. In that case, their marriage would still be in trouble. Su Beibei kicked this multiple-choice question to Li Li like a rubber ball. Li Li instantly felt a headache. He pressed his temples and sighed. Tell me, why is my mother so stubborn? My father is clearly guilty! Su Beibei couldnt give Li Li an answer. She stood up from his arms and carried Li Ao to the childrens bed. Li Ao fell asleep very quickly. It was only 10pm now, but Su Beibei and Li Li couldnt fall asleep. In the past, they would definitely have gone to bed to exercise, but tonight, neither of them were interested. Su Beibeiid on the bed, seemingly asleep. After a while, Li Liid down beside her. Li Li hugged Su Beibeis shoulder from behind and said, Your birthday ising soon. How do you want to spend it this year? I was too busy with workst year and couldnt apany you. Last year on Su Beibeis birthday, Li Li had gone on a work trip, but the gifts and flowers had still arrived. Su Beibei had something on her mind, so she was not interested in birthdays and didnt say anything. Li Li said, Lets go see the stars, alright? Hearing this, Su Beibei couldnt help thinking of the night before their wedding when they went to the mountains to look at the stars. It was also on that day that they had their first time in the tent. Su Beibei knew what Li Li was thinking. He was trying to please her. Su Beibeis heart softened again. She said, Alright. The atmosphere between the two of them softened slightly. Li Li couldnt resist kissing Su Beibeis neck. After a moment, he suddenly said, Do you want to have a second child? Su Beibeis eyes widened. She thought of those terrible experiences when she was pregnant with Li Ao and suddenly shook her head. No. Li Li saw her expression change and guessed that she had recalled something unpleasant. He also felt slightly resentful. Li Li said, The matter of you giving birth to Neil seems to have happened yesterday. That time when you escaped death, I was so scared that my legs went limp. Its good that you didnt give birth. I just want you to be fine. Thinking of what happened on the day Neil was born, Li Li was afraid and instinctively hugged Su Beibei tightly. Su Beibei patted his arm and said, Sleep. Li Li rubbed his body against hers. He said, Its still early. Theres no hurry to sleep. He turned off all the lights in the room, leaving only a wallmp. His hand reached under Su Beibeis skirt and went all the way up. Li Li kissed Su Beibeis earlobe and neck. Feeling Su Beibei trembling in his arms, Li Lis temperature rose and he quickly turned over to press her down. C The next afternoon, the family returned home. After shopping at the zoo for the entire day, the three of them felt very tired after returning home. Li Ao ate dinner and went to bed. Su Beibei was also very tired. She saw that Li Li had changed and looked like he was going out. She asked him, Are you going to the hospital? Li Li nodded. Mmm, I didnt go yesterday. I have to go today no matter what. Li Li saw that Su Beibei was staring at him and felt slightly upset. He asked, Why dont youe with me? Su Beibei shook her head. Forget it. If she sees me, she might be so angry that her blood pressure will increase. Li Li felt sorry for Su Beibei. He sat by the bed and held Su Beibeis hand. He said sincerely and guiltily, I feel very sorry for you. I clearly promised to give you a happy family before our marriage, but now... Li Liughed self-deprecatingly and said, Its simply a mess. Su Beibei could feel Li Lis apology. She also felt terrible. She said, Ah Li, you know that as long as you still love me and think of me, I can endure these grievances. Li Li nodded and promised. I will always be on your side and protect you well. He lowered his head and kissed Su Beibeis fingers. He murmured, Im sorry. Thats my mother. I cant ignore her. Su Beibei nodded. Go ahead. Mmm, Ill go then. Li Li left, but Su Beibei was no longer sleepy. She went to the study, opened the document, and stared at the new novel that she had just written. She was in a daze. She sat in front of theputer for a long while before cing her hand on the keyboard to start writing. No one disturbed her. Su Beibei was quite inspired and wrote more than 5,000 words in two hours. She was slightly tired, took off her sses, stood up, stretched, and turned off herputer. Su Beibei was about to drink a cup of tea when she went to the kitchen to boil some water. She was bored waiting for the water to boil, so she opened WeChat. Only then did Su Beibei realize that an hour ago, Cong Nuo had sent her a voice message. Cong Nuo spoke English. He said: [Beier, did you receive my birthday present?] Su Beibei was slightly puzzled. She replied: [Little kid, you gave me a present? What is it?] Su Beibei had just sent the message when Cong Nuo replied. It looked like he had been waiting for her to reply. Cong Nuo said: [You havent received it yet? But I see that you have already signed for the package.] Then, Cong Nuo threw a screenshot of the package to Su Beibei. Su Beibei scanned the number and clicked on the package. She realized that the package had been signed by the guard yesterday morning. Su Beibei told Cong Nuo: [It might be at the guard.] Su Beibei took off her halter dress, changed into a dress, and wore sandals to the guardhouse. The guard at the door was familiar with Su Beibei. Seeing her, the guard smiled and said, Youre going out sote, Madam Su? The security guard thought Su Beibei was going out to buy something. Su Beibei walked up to the guard on duty and asked, Brother Lin, I received an international package yesterday. Is it with you? Su Beibei handed the package to the security guard, Brother Lin, for a look. Brother Lin leaned close and said, I signed it, but Mr. Li already came to collect the package yesterday. My husband took it? Yeah. Su Beibei smiled at the security guard and said, Perhaps he left it at home and forgot to tell me. Su Beibei returned home from the security office. She changed into indoor slippers and stuffed her outdoor sandals into the shoe cab. She realized that there was a brand new pair of sneakers in the shoe cab. She had bought them a few days ago at a gship store online. These shoes had also arrived yesterday morning. It looked like Cong Nuos present had indeed been taken home by Li Li. Su Beibei searched the entire house but couldnt find Cong Nuos present. She took out her cell phone and asked him: [Child, what present did you give me?] Cong Nuo said: [Its my first album.] Cong Nuo added: [Beier, didnt you receive it?] Su Beibei said: [There are too many packages. I have to search carefully.] Su Beibei looked around but couldnt find the album. The auntie saw that she had been looking for something and asked her, Madam, what are you looking for? Su Beibei thought of how the auntie had arrived early yesterday and asked, Auntie, did Sir help me retrieve the package yesterday? Did you see where he ced it? The auntie thought for a moment before saying, I remember that he opened the package at the entryway. I dont remember where he ced it, but I saw a small delivery box in the dustbin... Hearing this, Su Beibeis pretty face froze, then turned slightly ugly. Threw it? Auntie, where did you throw the trash yesterday? When the auntie heard Su Beibeis words, her expression changed. She thought that the delivery box contained something valuable and her heart started racing. She observed Su Beibeis reaction and asked carefully, Madam, did you lose something valuable? No, its just a CD. My friend gave it to me. Oh, you scared me. The auntie patted her chest and hurriedly said to Su Beibei, After you guys left yesterday afternoon, I also left. I threw all the rubbish at home into the trash downstairs. Im afraid you cant find it now. Alright, I understand. Auntie, its gettingte. Go back and rest first. Alright, Ill tidy up the kitchen and leave. The auntie tidied up the kitchen. Su Beibei ran to the room to look at Li Ao. Seeing that he was sleeping soundly, she said to the auntie, Lets go down together. Chapter 436: A Knife Called Filial piety!

      Chapter 436: A Knife Called Filial piety!

      The auntie saw that Su Beibei was so concerned about that CD and asked curiously, What CD? Is it very important? Su Beibei smiled and said, A neighbor child is a celebrity. He gave me his first album. The auntie nodded and said, Sir might not know and threw it by mistake. Probably. Su Beibei closed the door and went downstairs with the auntie. After exiting the lift, she stood in front of the foyer. The auntie pointed at the dustbin and told Su Beibei, I threw the trash into that bucket, but Im afraid you cant find it. Every morning at 5am, the sanitation workers in themunity woulde on time to clean up the rubbish. They would probably be dragged away long ago. Ill go take a look. Auntie, you can go back first. Okay. After watching the auntie leave, Su Beibei walked towards the dustbin. She originally didnt have much hope, but when she walked up to the dustbin, she realized that it was filled with trash. It looked like the sanitation worker had beenzy this morning and forgot to dump the trash. At this moment, the cleaner drove over. Seeing Su Beibei staring at the pile of trash in a daze, the cleaner thought that this female owner had something against their work. Worried that Su Beibei wouldin about their work failure, Uncle Huanwei hurriedly said to Su Beibei, The big sister who was supposed to clean up the trash was in an ident this morning. Shes still staying in the hospital, so the trash didnt fall today. Im from the East District next door. Im here to clean up the trash in your West District on her behalf. Hearing that that auntie had gotten into a car ident, Su Beibei asked in concern, Is Auntie seriously injured? Its not serious, but you still need to rest for a few days. For the next week, I will be in charge of all the trash in your neighborhood. As I am in charge of both neighborhoods, all the trash in your neighborhood will have to be cleaned at night. Its okay, Uncle. Youve worked hard too. Sigh, its just my job. The uncle said to Su Beibei, Madam, stand further away. I am going to dump the trash. The uncle opened the door of the garbage truck and was about to dump the trash. Su Beibei hurriedly said, Uncle, wait a moment. Im looking for something. My auntie identally threw something. Ill see if I can find it back. Alright, go ahead and look for it. Tell me what the trash bag is like. Ill look for it with you. Purple. When Li Li returned, he drove straight to the underground garage. When he returned home, he realized that the house was pitch-ck. Beibei? Not hearing Su Beibeis reply, Li Li turned on the lights and entered the master bedroom. Seeing that Su Beibei was not in the master bedroom, Li Li went to Su Beibeis study. Still not there. Where is she? Li Li went to Li Aos room. Seeing that Li Ao was already asleep, he frowned. Where did Beibei go? She never leaves the child alone at home. Li Li walked out of the living room and stood on the balcony, preparing to call Su Beibei. As he lowered his head to pick up his cell phone, he inadvertently nced downstairs and saw a familiar figure squatting beside the trash can downstairs. i Li paused in his actions. He thought he had seen wrongly. He looked again and confirmed that he had not seen wrongly. Su Beibei was actually squatting beside a pile of trash. She didnt mind being dirty and used her fair hands to rummage through the trash bags! When Li Li saw this scene, there was a faint hint of anger on his face. In order to find that thing, such a clean person actually dug up trash with his bare hands! Is that thing that important? Is the thing important or the person who gave it important? C Found it! Su Beibeis trash bag was purple. She took out the purple trash bag from the trash pile and hurriedly tore it open, pouring out everything inside. Amidst the trash, there was really an international package. Su Beibei shook the box and heard a collision. Li Li really threw my CD... Su Beibeis heart felt like it had been crushed by a wheel and shattered into pieces. The uncle asked her, Did you find it? Su Beibei snapped out of her trance and hurriedly stood up with the CD. She said to the uncle, I found it. Sorry, I messed up the trash. Its okay. Its good that you found it. Go back. Im going to dump the trash. Mmm, sorry to trouble you, Uncle. Holding the CD, Su Beibei turned and saw Li Li standing at the entrance of the foyer. He was looking at her coldly and suspiciously. Su Beibei quickly calmed down. She walked up to Li Li step by step. Without waiting for Li Li to speak, she raised the CD in her hand and questioned him. Did you throw it on purpose or by mistake? Li Li reached out and snatched the CD from Su Beibeis hand. Li Li held the CD in his left hand and patted it on his right palm. He looked up at Su Beibei, his eyes turning dark. Is this CD that important? How could Su Beibei not hear the jealousy and anger in Li Lis words? But she was the one who should be angry now. Su Beibei asked again, Let me ask you, did you do it on purpose or identally! Li Li pursed his lips and his expression turned cold. He admitted openly. I threw it on purpose. Su Beibeis expression turned cold. Why? Youre asking me why? Li Li was furious. If anger was tangible, it would be 30 feet tall! Li Li asked Su Beibei, Im angry. Cant you tell? Beibei, you are my wife. I havent even given you a birthday present and this kid is already preparing a present for you! Tell me, what does he want? Su Beibei said, Hes just a child. Hes five years younger than me! What thoughts can he have! Li Li said, I am a man. I know very well that that kid is up to no good! Beibei, wake up. That kid has ulterior motives towards you! Su Beibei took a deep breath and didnt want to argue with him anymore. She snatched the CD back and walked past Li Li. Li Li suddenly grabbed Su Beibeis arm. He pulled her over and made her face him. Li Li looked down at Su Beibei and said, Im sorry, Im just more tired recently. Mothers matter has exhausted me mentally and physically. This kid is impure. I... Li Li hugged Su Beibei and sighed softly. Im just jealous. He openly admitted that he was jealous and apologized. Su Beibei couldnt continue to be cold. She pushed Li Li away forcefully and told him sternly, Li Li, dont throw my things around in the future. With that, Su Beibei entered the lift first. Li Li chased after her. He pressed the button and looked down at Su Beibeis angry face. He secretly reached out to hold her hand. Su Beibei wanted to shake him off, but Li Li held her hand very tightly. Dont shake me off, Beibei. Su Beibei straightened her neck and remained silent. Li Li hugged her shoulders and sighed very tiredly. He said, Beibei, my mother has already made me very miserable. Can you give me some warmth? When Su Beibei heard this, she felt that he was quite pitiful. After exiting the lift, Su Beibei asked Li Li, Did your mother scold you? She wont even look at me and speak so sarcastically. Im tired from staying there. Su Beibei stopped. The two of them stood at the entrance of the house. Su Beibei turned around and looked up at Li Li. She bit her lip and looked hesitant. Li Li asked her, What are you trying to say? Su Beibei said, Actually, you can also be free. Li Li frowned. What do you mean? If you divorce me and find a new woman, your mother wont continue to y tricks. Mother Li was not a vicious mother-inw. She was just vicious to Su Beibei. If Li Li really divorced Su Beibei and remarried a woman, Mother Li could also put away her thorns and be a kind and harmonious mother-inw. When Li Li heard Su Beibeis words, his face suddenly darkened. He grabbed Su Beibeis wrist tightly, his entire aura bing oppressive. He looked down at Su Beibei and said, Beibei, are you confused? Can you say such things casually? Su Beibei was not afraid of Li Lis suddenly dangerous aura. She looked at Li Li calmly and told him calmly, Ah Li, your mother will never forgive me, and I wont be able to bear with it forever. You said you have the confidence to settle our conflict. Let me ask you, how are you going to settle it? Now that your mother is only giving you a one-sided cold war, you cant stand it anymore and want me to give you warmth. Then have you thought about it? After we live together, there will be more conflicts. She will give you a cold war and I will give you a cold war. Can you endure that kind of life for a day? Can you endure it for the rest of your life? Li Li was about to answer when Su Beibei pressed his lips again. Dont say that you can. Su Beibeis eyes were deep, as if she knew everything. She said, Even if you can, I cant. I, Su Beibei, got married because I love you. If loving you requires me to mistreat myself, to make me unhappy, to make me depressed, then Id rather not love you. Su Beibei felt her shoulders rx as she spoke the words that were hidden deep in her heart. She turned and walked to the door. She pressed the password to open the door and entered the house without caring about Li Lis expression. Meanwhile, Li Li remained motionless as if he had been nailed to the corridor with a hammer. His mind was filled with Su Beibeis words. They had been married for almost three years. As Su Beibei had always been ying the role of a good wife and mother, he had almost forgotten her nature. She was Su Beibei, a mystery author who had made a name for herself across the country at such a young age. She was the cool and valiant Su Beibei! If she could marry him because she loved him, she could divorce him because she was heartbroken! Li Li suddenly felt flustered and afraid. He was afraid that one day, Su Beibei would be heartbroken and leave without looking back. If she really left, would I be able to woo her back? Li Li stood outside the door in a daze for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he didnt know how long he had been standing outside. ... Time passed very quickly. Unknowingly, a month had passed and Mother Lis wound had already healed by 60-70%. The doctor informed Li Li that he could go and settle the discharge procedures for Mother Li. When Li Li received the call, he was about to get off work. After hanging up the call from the hospital, Li Li suddenly felt tired. He sat back down and massaged his temples. Knock knock. There was a knock on the door. Li Li looked up and saw Bei Zhan standing outside. Ah Li, want to have a drink together? Li Li wanted to refuse. Recently, he had been either at the hospital or at work. He had not eaten with Su Beibei and Li Ao for another week. He wanted to apany Beibei to shop at the supermarket. Li Li was about to refuse when he heard Bei Zhan say, CEO Han will go too. Han Zhan rarely went to ces like bars in private, especially after Song Ci got pregnant. Li Li couldnt help feeling shocked. He asked Bei Zhan, What day is it today? Bei Zhan crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame. He said frivolously, Li Lis hard life. Li Li rolled his eyes and said, Go ahead. He sent Su Beibei a message to exin the situation and followed Bei Zhan and Han Zhan to the bar. The three of them never went to crowded nightclubs. The bars they went to were all secret and high-ss private bar clubs. This bar club was very close to the Imperial Dragon Building, diagonally opposite the Imperial Dragon Building, built on the Imperial Dragon River. The sun was about to set and the three of them sat under an outdoor umbre in the bar. After asking for an unopened bottle of whiskey, Bei Zhan asked Han Zhan, How did you know about this bar? I thought a person like you who cultivates your character wouldnt know about famous bars like Wangdong City. Han Zhan smiled and said, Cheng Yanmo told me. He said that this bar is not bad. You have a good rtionship with him. After all, we fell into the water together when we were young. With that, Han Zhan handed the wine to Li Li. Drink some? Mmm. Li Li nodded and took a sip of wine. Only then did he remove his tie that made him feel slightly breathless. Bei Zhan saw that he was very frustrated and asked with a smile, Whats the matter? Seeing you so frustrated, I thought you were having menstruation problems. Li Li shot Bei Zhan a re. Dont say it if you dont know how to speak. Han Zhan also interrupted. Auntie will be discharged tomorrow? Upon hearing this question, Li Li immediately frowned. Bei Zhan eximed. You brat. Bei Zhan leaned forward and stared at Li Lis face up close. He said, Are you worried about how to mediate between your mother and your wife? Li Li hurriedly nodded and said worriedly, Why do you think I got involved in this? Bei Zhan asked him, What are you nning to do? Your mother is discharged. Are you nning to bring her home to live with you guys or send her back to her house? Li Li pondered for a moment before saying, Im worried about her staying alone. Ha. Bei Zhan raised his finger and pointed at him. He said, Ah Li, your olddy seems to have been drugged these two years. I dont suggest you bring her back to live with sister-inw. Be careful, if you continue, your wife will be gone. Li Li thought that Bei Zhan was exaggerating. He said, Dont bluff me. Were not bluffing you. This time, it was Han Zhan who answered. This was said by Han Zhan and Li Li was stunned. He looked at Han Zhan and asked in confusion, You also think that if I fetch my mother back, Beibei and I will...? Li Li refused to say the word divorce. Theres something I havent told you. Han Zhans expression gradually turned serious, making Li Li sit up straight. Li Li asked, What is it? Han Zhan tapped his nose. What I am going to tell you next is what your wife told my wife. What did she say? Li Li was very curious. Han Zhan told him, On the day of your mothers surgery, your wife told my wife that she was slightly tired and felt that she couldnt continue. Hearing this, Li Li suddenly tightened his grip on the ss and asked unsteadily, What do you mean by not being able to hold on? Bei Zhan said bluntly, She just want to give up on her marriage and divorce you. Li Li was stunned. Impossible... Li Li instinctively defended himself. He said, We are very close. I kissed her before leaving this morning and she even responded to me... She still loves you. Bei Zhan interrupted Li Lis muttering. Li Lis eyes lit up, but before he could rejoice, Bei Zhan sshed cold water on him mercilessly. She still loves you, but that doesnt mean she wont leave you. Li Li was slightly angry. Are you so eager for us to break up? Bei Zhan looked at him sternly and said in a serious tone, Ah Li, I am very good at judging people. In my opinion, Beibei is not a weak girl. She might be willing topromise once or twice because she loves you, but she is definitely not the kind of person who is willing topromise for the rest of her life. She loves you, but no matter how deep her love is, it will be worn away by bad thoughts. Im not trying to scare you. I treat you as a brother. Let me give you a reminder. Dont really wait until things are irreversible before ming yourself. Back then, Bei Zhan yed a big part in Li Li and Su Beibei being together. Of course, Bei Zhan hoped that Li Li and Su Beibei could live happily like this forever, but Li Lis mother was very stubborn. Isnt that infuriating? Li Li listened to Bei Zhans earnest words. After a short period of anger, he gradually regained his rationality. Thinking carefully about Bei Zhans words, Li Li realized that what he said was true. As the saying goes, a bystander sees things clearly. Li Li was the person involved in this storm, so he blindly believed that as long as he still loved Su Beibei, she would obediently apany him for a day. As spectators, Han Zhan and Bei Zhan had long seen through his and Su Beibeis future. If he really brought his mother back to live with him, there would be endless trouble. When Su Beibei was pregnant with Neil, Mother Li had purposely used a wet rag to mop the floor, causing Su Beibei to fall and nearly lose her life. This was enough to show that Mother Li and Su Beibeis rtionship had reached the point of being ipatible! Li Li was enlightened! He picked up his ss and downed the rest of his drink. His throat burned and so did his heart, but his mind was clear. Thank you. Truth was harsh. You had to cherish the friend who was willing to tell you the truth. Li Li got up and left. It looked like he already had a n. Han Zhan stared at Li Lis empty seat and heard Bei Zhan say, Do you think he can handle this mess well? Han Zhan smiled at Bei Zhan. I think so. Bei Zhan pricked up his ears curiously and couldnt help asking, What method? Tell me quickly. Han Zhan said, Unless Auntie Li suddenly dies. Bei Zhan was speechless. Listen, are these words from a human? C The next day. Li Li was on leave today and was going to the hospital to fetch Mother Li. In the morning, when he woke up, Su Beibei was already up. Li Li pushed open the study room door and saw Su Beibei sitting in front of herputer, typing rapidly. He ced a ss of milk beside Su Beibeisputer table and asked her, Why are you up so early? Su Beibei said, I have good inspiration this morning. I want to write this well before the new year. Su Beibei had very high expectations for her own work. If she finished a novel, she would at least have to edit it four or five times. Sometimes, she couldpletely negate it. Li Li kissed her forehead and stood up. Im going to fetch my mother from the hospital. Do you want toe along? Su Beibei shook her head. As Li Li was about to leave, he heard Su Beibei say, I tidied up the guest room that the nanny stayed inst night and cleaned it up. Li Li understood what Su Beibei meant. He stopped in his tracks and turned to tell Su Beibei, I bought the house next door and well live side by side. It will be convenient for us to take care of her and not disturb each other. Su Beibei suddenly looked up, her eyes sparkling like a dim pearl suddenly glowing. Li Li patted Su Beibeis head and said, I hope you understand that I really care about you. I cant choose my own mother, but I will try my best to give you a stable life. Beibei, dont be disheartened by me. Hearing this, Su Beibei felt mixed emotions. She nodded and said, I believe you. Alright, Ill go fetch Mother. Mmm. I will prepare lunch and wait for you guys toe back. Okay. C Li Li arrived at the ward after settling the discharge procedures. The nurse had already tidied up the things for Mother Li and the two bags were full. Li Li pushed open the door of the ward and entered. Only then did he realize that there was a guest today, and it was someone he had not seen in a long time. It was a woman in her early fifties wearing a silk dress. Her hair was dyed dark brown and made into wavy curls. She was dressed rather elegantly, but she didnt have the aura of a wealthydy. This was Li Lis aunt, Mother Lis sister-inw, Dong Yu. Li Lis father only had two brothers in his generation. Li Lis uncle opened a mattress factory in the square and his family was considered well-to-do. A few years ago, after Father Limitted suicide by jumping off a building, his uncles family seemed to have vanished into thin air. He couldnt get through the phone and couldnt be seen. Only when Li Li became Zeus Corporations general manager and became sessful did his uncle and his family take the initiative to contact them. Li Li didnt have any good impression of his uncles family, but Mother Li continued to keep in touch with them out of old feelings. As Dong Yu had maintained herself well, she was only five years younger than Mother Li, but looked more than 10 years younger. Li Li was slightly surprised to see Dong Yu. He strode in and called out coldly, Auntie, when did youe? The auntie smiled so widely that her face was filled with wrinkles. She praised exaggeratedly and affectionately. Ah, Ah Li, its only been a year since west met. You look much more energetic now. This big boss is really different. This ttery hit the nail on the head. Li Li smiled disapprovingly and said to his mother, The discharge procedures are done. Mother, I will bring you back. Mother Li asked him, Go back to where? Without waiting for Li Li to answer, Mother Li added, No one has stayed in my house for a month. Have you cleaned it for me? Li Li was about to speak when his aunt, Dong Yu, chimed in. Hey, sister-inw, what are you saying? You were lucky enough to survive this time. How can Ah Li bear to let you stay alone? Isnt that unfilial! He definitely wants to bring you back to live with him! Mother Li snorted. I cant get along with that vixen. I wont live with them. Li Lis face instantly turned cold as he scolded softly, Mother! Thats your daughter-inw! In front of his aunt, he scolded his own daughter-inw as a vixen. Li Li didnt know how his mothers brain worked. Mother Li felt embarrassed after being scolded. She snorted in a sarcastic manner and said harshly, You even said that shes not a vixen! That time, you lied to me and said that you were working overtime in the office. You actually went to the zoo with that vixen! Li Li, I was lying in the hospital suffering, but she pulled you to the zoo. Does she even have me as her mother in her eyes! Li Li frowned and instinctively defended Su Beibei. Mother, we are husband and wife. Its only right for me to bring my wife and children to the zoo. Moreover, I am busy with work and havent apanied them out for half a year. Its not too much to go out for a day. Moreover... His eyes narrowed as he asked suspiciously, How did you know about this? Mother Li sneered. You already forgot your mother when you have a wife. How dare you ask! Dong Yu saw that something was off and smiled warmly. She said to Li Li, Ah Li, dont be angry. Its all my fault. Its my fault for identally spilling the beans. Isnt this Beibei who went to the zoo some time ago and posted on her social media? I was talking to your mother about her grandson Li Ao just now, so I found a photo of him at the zoo and showed it to your mother. Sigh, dont say it. Your Li Ao is really handsome and smart. One look and I know he will be sessful in the future! Seeing Li Lis unhappy expression, Dong Yu added. I didnt know that you brought your wife to the zoo to y and didnt tell your mother the truth. If I knew, I wouldnt do such a stupid thing! Dong Yu seemed to be advising them to reconcile, but every word was trying to sow discord. Li Li nced at Dong Yu coldly. Dong Yu was so scared that she almost shut her mouth. Li Li smiled slightly and reminded Dong Yu, Auntie, if you cant speak, dont speak. Just close your mouth and put it on your face as an essory. Dong Yu said, You! Dong Yu was furious, but when she met Li Lis cold eyes, she didnt dare to say anything else. Seeing this, Mother Li said, How can you speak to your auntie like that! Look, your auntie lives in Guangdong and even came all the way here to visit me. Look at that vixen of yours. Has shee to visit me once? Li Li suddenly kicked the pir of the hospital bed and roared in a low voice, Are you letting me live or not? Mother, are you trying to force me to death! You cant bear to see me better, right? You were clearly the one who targeted Beibei all the time. You lost your temper whenever you saw her. She was afraid of affecting your mood and dying your recovery, so she endured it and didnte! Do you need to find someone to smear her name? Those who dont know would think that Beibei is such a vicious wife! Those who know the inside story look at you like you are a monkey! Even monkey tricks are not as rich as yours! Do you want me to tell everyone how you schemed against a pregnant woman back then, causing her to fall in the middle of the night and nearly causing two lives to be lost? Li Li patted his own face and said, I dont dare to say it. I want my face. Im afraid that if I say it, others will throw eggs at you! Ive given you face. Can you give me some face too? You really want to see me get a divorce and my good family fall apart before you are satisfied? I admit that you raised me by killing fish and selling fish. Without you, there would be no me. But if I knew that the great mother who had snow and broken hands to earn money to raise me would be like this when she got old, I would really rather you didnt care about me back then and let me fend for myself! Li Li was really upset by his mother. He made up his mind and shouted out his thoughts. His eyes were red and his voice was hoarse. Mother Li was stunned by the shout and Dong Yu looked embarrassed. Li Li knew that his words hurt his mother, but his heart was also in pain. Tears rolled out of Li Lis eyes. He looked at his mother with a sad face. Do you know that your love and devotion to me is a knife that is always hanging over my head! A knife called filial piety! Mother Li was shocked and her eyes were trembling. She raised her trembling right hand and pointed at Li Li. She asked in disbelief, What did you say? You really think so? Li Li, how did I raise such a thing like you! Until this moment, Mother Li still didnt realize her mistake when she looked at Li Li, who was like a trapped beast in pain. Instead, she med Li Li for being insensible and felt that she had fed her to a dog. Li Li saw that his mother was really stupid and couldntmunicate with her. He wiped his tears and shut his mouth. Li Li didnt waste any more time. He picked up two luggage bags and said to Mrs. Li, I bought the house next to our house. You can stay beside us. We wont disturb each other and it will be convenient for me to take care of you. Hearing this, Mrs. Lis expression changed drastically. Li Li! What do you take me for! Your burden? A burden? Do you and your wife hate me so much? Li Lis expression remained unchanged. He was so calm that he was almost heartless. He said, Mother, Beibei nearly lost two lives. I will remember this lesson for the rest of my life. Mother Lis face turned pale, like a defeated rooster that was crying pitifully. She didnt understand why her son was so protective of that woman! How is that woman good! Smoking! Waste money! She thinks highly of herself just because she has written a few books! Chapter 437: Don’t Be Afraid, Fight Head-On!

      Chapter 437: Dont Be Afraid, Fight Head-On!

      This was the first time Dong Yu had heard of this. Her eyes shed and her heart burned with gossip. She grabbed Mrs. Lis hand and asked with concern, Sister-inw, what does Ah Li mean? Could it be that you were the reason why Beibei fell and gave birth? Hearing this, Mother Li couldnt help feeling her face heat up. She couldnt look up. She hurriedly said, Hey, am I that kind of person? Dong Yu asked, Then what does Ah Li mean? Mother Li reversed the truth and said, During the pregnancy period, didnt that vixen fall and bleed heavily one night? She nearly couldnt protect the child. That time, it was indeed my fault. I mopped the floor the first night and thought that everyone was asleep, so I cked and didnt dry the wet ground. Who knew that that vixen got up in the middle of the night to drink water and fell! Just because of this, this unfilial thing thought that I was purposely harming her! After understanding what had happened, Dong Yu also felt that Li Li had wronged her sister-inw. She said to Li Li, Ah Li, you have wronged your mother. Your mother must be tired taking care of a pregnant woman. She tired herself out and wanted to ck off. She didnt wipe the ground dry and Beibei slipped on the water. This might really be an ident. Ha... Li Li had already given up hope on his mother and saw through her. He said, When Beibei is pregnant, she gets hungry easily at night and often gets up to look for food. Mother, you live with Beibei everyday. How can you not know? The flesh on Mother Lis face twitched. She gritted her teeth and said, Just because you think Im guilty, you can use all your strength to use me! Li Li sneered and said, If you say that I wronged you then, thenter on, when Beibei was about to give birth, she was pregnant and couldnt cook. But you went to the mahjong house to y mahjong and let her, a pregnant woman in her pregnancy, cook on her own. When she was cooking, she fell and suffered a major hemorrhage. She cried at home every day and no one answered her. In order to seek help, she crawled from the kitchen to the living room with blood dripping down her face before finding her cell phone to call! If you cared about her and your grandson, you shouldnt have done that! When Li Li spoke of the past, his heart ached for Beibei and he felt that he had let her down. When Dong Yu heard this, she looked at her sister-inw in surprise. She couldnt tell that this honest sister-inw of hers was so ruthless to her daughter-inw. Did her heart turn cold after killing so many fish? Mother Li sat on the bed and cried. As she cried, she said, You just hate me, despise me, and forget your mother when you have a wife. If you dont want to care about me, then dont. Ill go back to my own house to stay with you guys! Hearing this, Li Li felt even more tired. He had never been so tired after working overtime for half a month. Li Li picked up his luggage and said, Lets go. The car is parked downstairs. Dong Yu reached out to help Mother Li. Sister-inw, lets go. Why are you angry at your own son! Even if Beibei is at fault, your son is still your own. How can he not care about you? Mother Li waved Dong Yus hand away, pointed at Li Li, and scolded. His Auntie, you heard it. He wants to arrange for me to stay in the house next to theirs! He and his wife despise me. Why do they care about me if they despise me so much! Its not like I dont have a ce to stay. Ill be cheap if I go! Mother Li slowly stood up and picked up the walking stick beside her. Her fractured left calf had not fully recovered and still needed a walking stick. Mrs. Li stomped her walking stick, making loud thuds. She limped towards the door of the ward and said fiercely, I wont go back with you today! Im not a beggar. I dont need your pity! Mother Li walked with her walking stick like a tiger and didnt look like a patient at all. Li Li was so angry that his eyes turned red. He rushed up and roared, Fine, dont go if you dont want. Stop acting! Li Li quickly went downstairs and stuffed his luggage into the boot. He stood behind the car for a few minutes and saw Dong Yu helping Mother Li out. Li Li opened the car door and watched as Mother Li sat down firmly before closing it forcefully. Li Li opened the drivers seat door and sat in. Holding back his anger, he turned to ask Mrs. Li, Are youing back with me today or not? Mrs. Li said, No! Alright! Li Li unlocked his cell phone and called Su Beibei. Su Beibei was making chicken soup. She opened the lid of the pot and poked at the chicken with a chopstick to see how cooked it was. Hearing the phone ring, Su Beibei wiped her hands and answered the call. Ah Li, theres no ginger at home. When youe backter, bring some ginger back from the supermarket outside themunity. I want old ginger. Li Li asked her, What are you doing? Making chicken soup. Doesnt Mother like chicken soup? I added some wolfberries. I remember she likes this. Before knowing the truth of Su Beibeis parents death, Mother Li had treated Su Beibei quite well. At that time, the mother and daughter-inw had gotten along very well. Li Li stared at the rearview mirror in the car and saw his mothers pretentious face in the backseat. His heart ached even more for Su Beibei. Beibei, dont do it anymore. Mother doesnt want toe over. Su Beibei was silent for a moment before asking him, Why? Li Li lied. She said shes used to living in her own house and doesnt want to move. Ill send her back first. You and Neil drink the chicken soup. You dont have to leave it for me. Su Beibei said, Mmm. Li Li had just hung up the phone when he heard Mother Li sneer. She said to Dong Yu in a sarcastic manner, Dont be fooled by her facade. She usually sows discord between us. She even made chicken soup for me? Perhaps she poisoned it! Dong Yu hurriedly said, Sister-inw, dont say too much. There was a fake mountain at the main entrance of the hospital. When Li Li heard his mothers words, he instantly had the urge to knock his head against it. He might as well die in an ident. Li Li used a lot of self-control to suppress the urge tomit suicide. Afraid that he would hear something even more infuriating, he found an earplug and stuffed it into his ear. Seeing his actions, Mother Li felt even more aggrieved and started wiping her tears non-stop. The house that Mother Li lived in was a suite that Li Li had bought after he developed. It was three bedrooms, two living rooms, and 125 square meters. It was considered spacious. Li Li had hired a designer to design the house. It was very stylish. After Su Beibei gave birth to Li Ao, Li Li brought the mother and son to Su Beibeis house and left it to Mother Li. Having lived alone for a few years, Mother Lis house had long lost its former elegance. It was filled with tattered things that Mother Li couldnt bear to throw away. Li Li looked at the messy house and felt even angrier. He took out the items and ced them back. He said to Mrs. Li, If theres nothing else, Ill get going first. The nanny wille over to cook for youter. Regardless of whether Mother Li agreed or not, Li Li took the initiative and said, From tonight onwards, the nanny will be staying with you in the smallest guest room. You have to agree even if you dont agree. Ive already given her the keys to the house. Mother Li felt even more aggrieved by Li Lis despotic actions. She wiped her tears and said to Dong Yu, Listen, this is really an unfilial thing! Nowadays, news of a nanny bullying an old man alone is everywhere. But he even purposely led the nanny in, hoping that I would be abused by the nanny! Dong Yu was even more awkward. She smiled sheepishly and said, Sister-inw, youve really wronged Ah Li. I think this child is very filial. I maligned him? Mother Li nced at the livid Li Li and said unhappily, I said what he was thinking. He flew into a rage out of humiliation! Li Li took a deep breath and forced himself to maintain his rationality. He asked Dong Yu, Auntie, when are you going back? Lets go to my house for a meal before you leave. Dong Yu answered, I will leave the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow night then. Ill pick you up after work tomorrow night. Li Li nodded at them and said, Ill get going first. With that, Li Li strode away without hesitation. He had just closed the door when he heard heartbroken cries from inside. Li Li was once again attacked by fatigue and just wanted to find a ce to lie down and sleep. When Li Li returned home, Su Beibei and Li Ao were eating. Su Beibei was also shocked to see him return so quickly. You didnt stay for dinner? No. Li Li reached out his hand to Su Beibei and said, Come, give me a breath of air. Su Beibei leaned into his arms. Li Li buried his head in Su Beibeis neck and took a deep breath. Smelling the unique ocean fragrance on Su Beibeis head, he felt much more rxed. Lets eat. Su Beibei went to the kitchen to pour the remaining chicken soup into a bowl. She brought it out and ced it in front of Li Li. Drink it. This is all yours. Li Li stared at the slightly yellow chicken soup and smelled the fragrant chicken soup. He was filled with guilt towards Su Beibei. He held Su Beibeis hand and said, I made you work for nothing. Su Beibei said, Lets eat first. Well talk after that. Li Ao sat there. Su Beibei didnt want to talk to Li Li about Mother Li. No matter how ridiculous and unreasonable Mother Li was, she was still Li Aos grandmother. Su Beibei didnt want to smear his grandmother in front of the child. Li Li also understood Su Beibeis thoughts and didnt say anything. After dinner, Li Li yed with toys in the living room for a while before falling asleep. After he fell asleep, Li Li said to Su Beibei, Apany me to rx. Su Beibei agreed. Su Beibeis house was near her cafe. There was an artificialke in front of the cafe and a park around theke. There were not many people in the afternoon. Su Beibei held an umbre and was wearing a dark blue cross-necked dress. She was wearing 7cm high-heeled shoes with straps. She looked elegant and fairy-like. Li Li instinctively hugged her waist. Only then did he feel at ease and satisfied. After walking for a while, Su Beibei pulled Li Li to sit under a big tree. You guys were at the hospital today. Did you fight again? Li Li nodded. Mmm, my mother seems to be possessed. She has been exceptionally muddle-headed these two years. I cant exin it to her clearly. Li Li was not foolish enough to tell Su Beibei what his mother had said. That meant that he really had no EQ. Su Beibei suddenly said, Your mother is just 55 years old this year. This kind of life will continue for many years. It might be more than 10 years, or it might be more than 20 years. Ah Li, its only been two to three years and youre already so tired. If this goes on, you... The more Li Li listened, the more serious his expression became. He covered Su Beibeis mouth and said, Dont say anymore. The feud between Su Beibei and Mother Li was a dead knot. Li Li was sandwiched between the two women and he could only endure this torture. He knew what Su Beibei meant. If it was really torture, why not let go? If he let go, he would be free. Free? He would rather suffer like this than let go. As long as he thought of how Su Beibei would one day leave him and perhaps marry someone else in the future, his heart felt like it had been stabbed by a knife. It was painful and sharp. That was a possibility that he would never tolerate! Su Beibei saw that Li Li understood what she meant and remained silent. She leaned against Li Lis shoulder and sighed. How long has it been since we sat together like this, quietly looking at the scenery and talking nicely? Su Beibei patted Li Lis arm and told him, Dont speak. Let me lean against you to sleep for a while. Okay. C The next day, Li Li went to work. It was Saturday and the childrens party was held in the early childhood ss. Li Ao was brought to the party by the nanny. Han Miao and Han Jun would also attend that party. Song Ci sent her daughters to the party and asked Yan Qingxiu to apany them. She missed Su Beibei and wanted to visit her. Song Ci entered a dessert shop and bought Su Beibeis favorite Empress of China. She also bought a kiwi drink before driving to her house. Su Beibei sat in front of herputer, unable to write anything. She turned off herputer, opened her yoga mat, and started doing yoga at home. Song Ci stood outside the door and pressed the doorbell. She shouted, Beibei, are you home? Su Beibei hurried to open the door. The door opened and Song Ci hurriedly raised the Empress of China. Knock, knock, knock! Are you surprised? Su Beibei didnt know that Song Ci wasing over. She was really surprised to see Song Ci. Su Beibei hurriedly said, Quickly enter the house. Song Ci entered the house, changed into slippers, and handed the Empress of China to Su Beibei. I brought it for you. I know you like it. Su Beibei looked at the Empress of China in her palm and her mood finally improved. I was just thinking of having some desserts. Su Beibei sat cross-legged on the coffee table eating the Empress of China. Song Ci took off her shoes and did pregnant yoga on Su Beibeis yoga mat. After Su Beibei finished eating the Empress of China, she suddenly said, Tonight, Li Lis aunt and mother areing over for dinner. With that, Su Beibei frowned and said thoughtfully, To be honest, my mother hates me so much. I find it rather strange that shes willing toe to my house for dinner today. Song Ci knew Auntie Lis character very well. Auntie Li hated Su Beibei so much now that she was no longer the kind-hearted mother who had always hoped for her son to recover. So when she heard Su Beibeis question, Song Ci couldnt help being on guard. She crossed her legs and sat on the yoga mat. She supported herself with both hands on the soft yoga mat and said thoughtfully, To put it bluntly, that old woman is a mischievous person. She is very upset to see you and is willing toe and eat your cooking. There is a high chance that there is a trick. Su Beibei heaved a sigh of relief. She said, Hearing you say this makes me feel more at ease. Su Beibei threw the Empress China packaging into the dustbin. She walked up to Song Ci and sat cross-legged like her. She said to Song Ci, I think so too. I thought I wrote too many mystery novels and was a little paranoid. Song Song, even you think so? Su Beibei looked at Song Ci nervously. Song Ci nodded. Mmm, Auntie Lis personality has changed drastically these few years. She has a vicious tongue and a bad heart. Anyway, you have to be careful. Song Ci told Su Beibei, She even dared to plot against the child in your womb. How much better can you expect her to be? Beibei, listen to me. Dont go overboard. Su Beibei thought for a moment and said, Look, should I install a surveince camera at home? Song Cis eyes lit up. Youre right. We should install a surveince camera. If something really happens, you wont be able to exin yourself. It will be much easier to install a surveince camera. Su Beibei thought of how Song Ci had many friends and asked her, Do you have any surveince cameras to rmend? Youve found the right person to look for me. Song Ci called Long Yu. Shortly after, Long Yu arrived with his girlfriend, Zhou Siwei. Zhou Siwei had already recovered from her injuries and was recognized by Lin Jing. She was promoted to his first reconnaissance team for work. She was on leave today and happened to be free, so she came with Long Yu. As Long Yu installed surveince cameras, Song Ci pulled Zhou Siwei to care about her injuries. Zhou Siwei told Song Ci, My injuries are all healed. Madam, look. Zhou Siwei pulled up her arm, revealing an ugly scar. Song Ci touched the scar and told Zhou Siwei, I have a scar cream there. Its used by a beauty hospital in America. Ill get Brother Long to bring some for youter. Although you cant get all your scars there, they can fade by 60-70%. Every girl loved beauty. Hearing this, Zhou Siwei was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked Song Ci. Thank you, Madam! Oh yes. Song Ci remembered something important and asked Zhou Siwei, Has the court date for Jiang Bis case been confirmed? The day after tomorrow. Zhou Siwei asked Song Ci, Will you testify in court? Song Ci nodded. Yes. With you as the witness, this matter will be much easier. Long Yu was quick-witted and only took 20 minutes to install the hidden surveince camera. After the young couple left, Su Beibei said to Song Ci, Long Yu doesnt look good, but hes a quiet person who does big things. He found a beautiful girlfriend. Song Ci told Su Beibei, After being a martyr, shes a good girl. When Su Beibei heard that Zhou Siwei was a martyr, she instantly felt deep veneration. Father and daughter both became police officers. How admirable. Oh yes, are you guys going on a holiday next week on National Day? No, Han Zhan is going on a work trip. I am going to participate in thepetition at the end of next month. On National Day, I am going to the national symphony orchestra with my teacher to look for experience. Su Beibei knew how much Song Ci valued thispetition. She said, All the best. On the champions night, I will definitely bring Li Ao to the venue to cheer for you! Deal. The two of them hooked fingers and heard the sound of the door opening. Neil should be back. Just as Su Beibei finished speaking, she heard Li Ao and Han Miao talking. My mother bought me a Tyrannosaurus Rex puzzle! Li Ao pulled Han Miao and Han Jun into the house. When he saw Song Ci and Su Beibei, he stopped running. Mother, Auntie Song, I went to y with puzzles with Miaomiao and the rest! Okay! Li Ao brought Han Miao and her sister into his room. The three little guys closed the door. No one knew what they were doing inside. Yan Qingxiu also came. When he saw Su Beibei, a look of surprise shed across his eyes, but he didnt say anything. After ying for a while, Song Ci got up and bid farewell. Song Ci held Han Miaos hand while Yan Qingxiu held Han Juns. The four of them walked to the side of the car. Song Ci opened the car door, and Han Miao and Han Jun obediently climbed into the childrens seats themselves. Song Ci fastened their seatbelts and returned to the passenger seat. Yan Qingxiu said, Has Ms. Su encountered any trouble recently? Song Ci thought of how Yan Qingxiu could read fortunes, so she asked him, What did you see? Yan Qingxiu said something softly, which made Song Ci frown. C In the afternoon, Su Beibei and the auntie prepared for dinner that night. The auntie muttered, Ive worked in this house for so long. This is the first time Ive seen Mr. Lis mother. The auntie knew that Su Beibei and Mr. Lis mother were not on good terms, so she usually didnt mention the other party. Knowing that the olddy would being over for dinner today, the auntie was really shocked. Su Beibei said, Actually, ever since I gave birth to Neil and moved out, this is also the first time Ive eaten at the same table as her. The auntie didnt know what feud Su Beibei had with Mother Li. She sighed. Its said that the rtionship between mother and daughter-inw is the most difficult, but its rare to see such a tense rtionship between the two of you. Youre both women. Why make things difficult for women? Su Beibei remained silent, not knowing how to answer. At 5pm, the two of them started cooking. At 6.30pm, Li Li fetched Mother Li and Aunt Dong Yu. Li Li could have entered the password to go home, but to show his respect for Su Beibei, he didnt open the door and go home. Instead, he stood at the door and knocked. Su Beibei replied, Coming! She walked to the door and took a deep breath. She smiled gently at the mirror on the wall before opening the door. Youre back? Su Beibei was afraid that her smile would look stiff. She didnt even dare to change her smile. Li Li acknowledged and turned to say to the two women behind him, Auntie, Mother,e in. With that, Li Li entered the house to visit Li Ao. Dong Yu was carrying some gifts. She smiled at Su Beibei and said, Beibei, are you cooking? I can smell the fragrance of the dishes. Su Beibei smiled as she epted Dong Yus present. She hurriedly said, Auntie, pleasee in. The food is ready. We were waiting for you guys. It was supposed to be a normal sentence, but Mrs. Li sneered. Shes despising us for dawdling andingte. Su Beibeis smile immediately copsed. It was not like she was smiling apologetically. Mother Li was always targeting her and she could still smile at her. It was just that she was being cheap. Su Beibei stood up straight and stared at Mother Li. Her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant as she said, Mother, Auntie came from afar. I should have prepared the food in advance and not neglect her. I said this to express my passion and wee to Auntie. I dont mean to despise you guys. Moreover, you always look at me in the worst way possible. It also proves how unbearable your thoughts are. This was the first time Su Beibei had confronted Mother Li head-on! Mother Li was shocked and looked at her strangely. In the end, she said to Dong Yu, See? She has published a few books and likes to bite off more than she can chew. She scolded me for being uncultured and despicable. Su Beibei said, You said it yourself. Dong Yu regretted it the moment she entered the house. She shouldnt havee. She should have slipped back to Guangdong at dawn. Why should she participate in the war between the two of them? Now that Li Li was sessful and had a sessful career, he was the most sessful child in the Li Family. Dong Yu naturally wanted to curry favor with Li Li. She was not a fool and could tell which side Li Li was on. It was obvious that Su Beibei was Li Lis flesh and blood, and her sister-inw was trying to embarrass herself. Li Li carried Li Ao out of the room and saw the three women standing at the entrance. He frowned and strode over. He said coldly, Mother, Aunt,e in and sit down. Why are you standing here? With that, he reached out his long arm and grabbed Su Beibeis waist. He lowered his head and said affectionately, Its been hard on you. Go wash your hands. Ill set the dishes. Seeing Li Li like this, Mother Li was even angrier. Dong Yu understood even more clearly how important Su Beibei was to Li Li. Su Beibei and the auntie made eight dishes together. The meat and vegetables matched evenly and were allmon home-cooked dishes. There were no delicacies or extravagance. But after Mrs. Li sat down, she stared at the two tes of vegetables in front of her and started picking at the eggs again. She pointed at the dishes and said, You purposely ced two pots of vegetables in front of me. Are you afraid that I will eat meat? Mother Li put on an aggrieved expression and gritted her teeth. Alright, Im getting despised by others when Im old. Im even getting despised for eating a meal. Su Beibeis expression remained unchanged. She got up and handed the fish and meat on the table to Mother Li. Mother, eat more. Mother Li nced at Su Beibei coldly and smiled meanly. You want me to eat more? Are you mocking me? Do you think I eat too much and you look down on me? Do you think Im vulgar? Im embarrassing you guys? Su Beibei shot her a dark look and sat back down without another word. Li Li, look at your wife. Shes still ring at me. Look at her eyes! Heh, she wants to eat me! Mother Li mmed the table in front of her and said, This is the first time Ivee to your house for a meal in the past two years. Is this how you treat me? Li Li remained silent. He picked up a potato and ced it in Mother Lis bowl. Mother, the doctor said that you cant be agitated. Eat more and speak less. Hurry up and shut up! Mother Li was speechless. Even Dong Yu couldnt stand it anymore. She frowned and advised Mother Li, Sister-inw, dont say too much. A patient cant eat anything too oily. I see that this table is filled with dishes. Theres meat and meat, soup and meat. Beibei is very considerate. Mother Li said, You were deceived by her facade. When they just got married, I also felt that she was not bad. After spending a long time together, I finally saw her true colors. Dont think that she looks so gentle and virtuous now. She looks like a human. But you dont know that back then, she relied on the fact that her parents were killed by Li Yaode and ran overseas to lead a carefree life with thepensation for selling my house! If her parents knew that she went out to squander money from a dead person, they might... Pa! It was the sound of ss shattering. Mother Li was so shocked that she instantly shut her mouth. She looked at Li Li fearfully and realized that Li Li had crushed a cup with his bare hands! His right hand was still holding the broken nket. The sharp ss shards pierced his palm and blood dripped. Chapter 438: It’s Better Not to Have Painful Love

      Chapter 438: Its Better Not to Have Painful Love

      Mother Lis heartstrings were tugged at by the blood and her pupils quivered. Ah Li! Mother Lis voice was filled with soul-stirring power. Dong Yu was dumbstruck by Li Lis move. Her eyes darted between Li Li and Su Beibei. Instantly, she wanted to go home even more. Li Li didnt look up at his mother. He lowered his head and said, Mother, I beg of you, dont say anymore. Li Li took out the ss in his hand with his bare hands. Blood instantly spurted out, but he didnt have the face to look up, afraid to see Su Beibeis sad expression. At this moment, Su Beibei, who had been sitting quietly beside him, suddenly stood up and pretended to leave. Li Li hurriedly pulled her back with a bloody hand. He looked up, the uneasiness and panic in his eyes clear. Beibei, where are you going? Li Li thought that Su Beibei was leaving, and his voice became tense. Su Beibei looked at him with aplicated expression. Seeing Li Lis panic, her heart softened. She said, Ill go get the medical kit. Staring at Li Lis bleeding palm, Su Beibei reminded him, Youre injured. Li Li stared at her for a while. After confirming that she really wouldnt leave, he slowly let go. Oh, okay. Su Beibei said to the kitchen, Auntie, bring Neil back to his room. Ever since he met his grandmother, Li Ao had been very quiet. Now that his father suddenly lost his temper, Neil was so scared that his face turned pale. The auntie walked over and held Neils hand. She wanted to pull him up, but when she did, she realized that he was trembling. The aunties heart ached for this child. She said softly and gently to Neil, Neil, can you go back to your room with me? If youre not full, Ill feed you and bring you drumsticks and steak. Li Ao grabbed the aunties hand tightly and slowly stood up. He followed the auntie back to her room. When he walked past Li Li, Li Ao suddenly grabbed Li Lis hand. Father... Hearing Li Ao call her shy father, Li Li looked away from Su Beibei. He looked down at his son and asked, Whats the matter, Neil? Li Ao licked his lips uneasily and begged softly, Father, dont... dont hit Mother. Li Li was slightly stunned. He looked at his son in shock and asked in confusion, Neil, why do you think I hit my mother? Li Ao was a child. He said whatever he thought. He said, Grandma doesnt like Mother. Grandma always bullies Mother. You... you cant hit Mother. If you hit Mother, I... Li Aos expression turned fierce. He raised his right hand and made a cutting motion. Ill take a knife and cut you to death! Li Li was silent for a moment before gently patting Li Aos head with his bleeding hand. He told Li Ao, Neil, Father will never hit Mother. Father will protect Mother well. No one can bully Mother. Li Ao nced at Grandma. It meant that Grandma always bullied my mother. You should protect her! Mother Li saw the hatred in her grandsons eyes and felt very ufortable. She pretended to lower her head to drink water and didnt dare to look Li Ao in the eye. Li Lis heart sank at the sight. His previous generation was at odds with his next generation. As a son and a father, he was such a failure! Li Li knew what his son was thinking. He was worried that Grandma would bully his mother. Li Li told Li Ao, Dont worry, Father swears that Grandma cant bully Mother either. Li Ao was relieved to receive a satisfactory answer. He looked at Li Lis bleeding palm and asked worriedly, Does it hurt? Li Li didnt feel any pain at first, but seeing his sons caring gaze, he instantly changed his words. It hurts. Li Ao said, Then Ill blow it for you. Li Li was worried that the blood would drip on Li Ao. He shook his head and said, Mother will bandage Fathers wound. Father will not be in pain soon. Be good and go back to your room with Auntie. Eat obediently. You cane out after dinner. Oh! Only then did Li Ao obediently follow the auntie into the room. Su Beibei walked over with the medical kit. She picked up the cotton ball and wiped the blood off Li Lis palm, but new blood quickly emerged. Su Beibei sprinkled the hemostatic medicine on Li Lis wound. She stared at it and said, You scared Neil just now. Li Li was also enraged by his mothers words just now. He lost his mind and lost his temper in public. I will have a good chat with himter. Mmm. After saying that, Li Li looked up at the embarrassed Dong Yu and said gently, Auntie, Im sorry to have made a fool of myself in front of you. Dong Yu felt so awkward that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Auntie, eat quickly or it will get cold. ...Okay. Dong Yu casually picked up the dish closest to her. She just wanted to bid farewell quickly and didnt know the exact taste of that dish. Mother Li had no appetite and didnt even touch her chopsticks. She just stared at Su Beibei and Li Li. Li Lis wound was not deep. It was just a superficial wound. Su Beibei wrapped the wound with a bandage and tied a beautiful bow. It should be fine. Li Li acknowledged and pulled Su Beibeis hand. Sit. Su Beibei didnt sit down. She ced her hands on the medicine box and looked across the dining table at Mother Li. Mother Li saw that Su Beibei was suddenly staring at her. She had originally felt slightly guilty because Li Li had injured her hand, but now she felt like a fighting rooster. She suddenly looked up and red at Su Beibei. Why are you looking at me? Faced with Mother Lis aggressiveness, Su Beibei appeared very calm. She didnt make a fuss, and when she spoke, her tone was very calm. Mother, do you really think Li Deyao is not guilty? Li Deyao was Li Lis father. This name had already be a taboo in the Li Family. Hearing this name, not to mention Mother Li, even Li Li was slightly dazed. Mother Lis lips quivered and her eyes shed guiltily. Then, she looked determined and said firmly, He didnt kill your parents. The person who killed your parents was that Mu! The corners of Su Beibeis lips curled up into a mocking smile. Actually, you know very well that Li Deyao is guilty. Even if my parents werent drugged by Mu Mian and were hit hard by Li Deyao, they would still drown because they couldnt open the car door. From beginning to end, Li Deyao has been guilty. From the moment he crashed into my parents car, he was a murderer. Su Beibei looked at Mother Lis increasingly pale face and said the truth even more sharply, You just cant ept that the husband you once loved deeply was a coward who jumped off a building to avoid punishment! Mrs. Li smashed her chopsticks angrily. Shut up! Mrs. Li wanted to stand up and rush up. She felt a sharp pain in her left calf before remembering that she was still a patient. Mother Li staggered and supported herself against the table. She red at Su Beibei with reddened eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs, What crime has my manmitted! At most, he just got drunk and hit the car! Your parents were unlucky. They were drugged and locked in the car waiting to be killed! My man was just unlucky. If he had hit two sober people that night, how could he have be a murderer! Your parents are delirious. Anyone who hits them will die! Even if no one hits them, their car will lose control sooner orter! To put it bluntly, they deserved to die that night! Hearing Mother Lis words, Su Beibei could no longer suppress the raging anger in her heart. She suddenly picked up the bowl of soup in front of her and threw it at Mother Li. Shut up! No one expected Su Beibeis sudden outburst, not even Li Li. Li Li was stunned and forgot to react. That bowl of soupnded on Mrs. Lis body and the soup sshed all over her. Luckily, the hot soup had been out of the pot for more than 10 minutes and was not very hot. It did not scald Mrs. Li badly. Mother Li hurriedly pulled open her clothes to cool down. As she warmed up, she said to Li Li, Li Li, your woman wants to kill me. Did you see that?! Shes trying to burn me to death! Li Li snapped out of his trance and grabbed Su Beibeis hand. He shook it. Beibei, sit down. Then, he told Mother Li, Mother, your words are too harsh. What did I say wrong! Mother Li still didnt know what she had done wrong. She said, Her parents were the unlucky ones! Su Beibei red at Mother Li with bloodshot eyes. She roared angrily, Old thing, Ive tolerated you for a long time on ount of Li Li and Li Ao! Do you really think Im a little dough that you can knead and mold? For the past three years, you have been insulting me every time you meet someone! Why shouldnt I be calctive with you? Its just that I cant bear to make your son even more upset when hes caught in the middle! But its fine if you insult me, but you even insult my parents! What do you mean they are unlucky! What do you mean they deserve to die! Su Beibei stared at the red skin on Mother Lis chest and asked, Do you deserve to die tonight because you were scalded by this soup? Dong Yu sat on the dining chair like a quail. She didnt even dare to pick up her chopsticks or look around. Mother Lis chest burned with pain. After being humiliated by Su Beibei like this, she instantly lost all face. She picked up thergest bowl containing abalone soup on the table and threw it at Su Beibei. As she threw it, she scolded, Ill beat you to death, you vixen! Li Lis actions were before his consciousness. He suddenly stood up, pulled Su Beibei into his arms, and used his entire back to protect her. Bang! That bowl hit the back of Li Lis head with the soup. The soup slid down Li Lis shirt, wetting his entire back and burning his skin red! Hmph! Li Li grunted in pain. Dong Yu hurriedly stood up and reprimanded Mother Li. Sister-inw, what are you doing! Mother Li was shocked to see that the bowl finally hit Li Li. Ah Li... Mother Li limped over to Li Li and was about to reach out to check on his injuries when Li Li flung her arm away! Li Li was enraged. Dont touch me! The adult mans furious push was not light. Mother Li staggered and fell to the ground, her head hitting the ground with a thud! Ah Li! You forgot that your mother just underwent surgery! Dong Yus exmationpletely pulled the enraged Li Li back to the real world. Li Li hurriedly released Su Beibei and looked down at Mother Lis condition. She saw that Mother Li had already fainted and was lying motionless on the ground. Mother! Li Lis face turned pale. He hurriedly hugged his mother, got up, and ran to the hospital. Dong Yu also chased after him and even forgot to take her bag. Su Beibei stood alone by the dining table and stared at the mess. She silently bent down to pick up the big soup bowl on the floor. She squatted on the ground, hugged the soup bowl, and suddenly broke down into tears. Boohoo... Thest time Su Beibei broke down and cried like this was the day her parents passed away. The auntie was in the room. She heard Su Beibeis cries and hurriedly covered Li Aos ears. Li Aos face scrunched up. He took the aunties hands away and looked up at her. I want to go out. The auntie hesitated before finally opening the door and letting Li Ao out. Li Ao walked over to Su Beibeis side in the soup. He opened his short arms and tried his best to hug his mother tightly. Mother, stop crying. Ive stopped crying. As he said that to stop his mother from crying, Li Ao couldnt help but cry. Su Beibei threw away the bowl of soup and hugged her son tightly. At this moment, she waspletely disheartened and despaired of this marriage. What was I still doing persisting? This knot couldnt be untied no matter what. C Li Li sped all the way and sent his mother to Liberation Hospital in the shortest time possible. The director who was the chief surgeon for his mother thest time was also present today. When he saw Li Li running over in a sorry state with an unconscious old man in his arms, he guessed what was going on and his face instantly darkened. What happened?! Didnt I tell you guys to take good care of the old man? Why did he faint? Li Lis breathing was erratic. He said helplessly and fearfully, My mother fell and hit her head. Doctor, please, please save her! At this moment, the fear of worrying about his mothers death overcame all his previous conflicts. When the doctor heard that the old woman had fallen, he didnt dare to dy and hurriedly said, Send him for a checkup! After sending Mother Li into the examination room, Li Li turned to wait outside, but the doctor stopped him. You should do a checkup too. Li Li instinctively said, No need, Im fine... The doctor pointed at his head and shirt. The blood has already dyed the shirt red, yet you still say youre fine. Previously, when Mother Li threw that soup bowl, she had thrown it with the determination to smash Su Beibei to death. Who knew that the bowl would ultimatelynd on Li Lis head? Li Lis head was not imprable. That big soup bowl had injured his head. However, he had been worried about his mothers injury along the way and didnt even realize that he was bleeding. He knew that something was flowing on his head, but he thought it was soup. Li Li touched his head and indeed felt blood all over his face. He was stunned and worried that Su Beibei would be worried if she saw his blood. He nodded and said, Ill check too. Li Lis checkup was done very quickly. There was no major problem, but there was a long wound on his head and he needed two to three stitches. Li Li left to stitch up the wound. When he came out, he saw that the nurse had sent his mother to the ward. The hospital bed was tense and Mother Li was not assigned a bed. The doctor added a bed for Mother Li in the corridor. Li Li looked at his unconscious mother and asked the doctor, Doctor, my mother... The doctor said, Your mothers condition is more troublesome. She has a cerebral hemorrhage that causes her cerebral stem to be suppressed. If you want to save her life, you can only perform surgery to remove the hematoma as soon as possible. But... Family members were most afraid of hearing the doctors but . Li Lis expression turned grave. He asked worriedly, But what? This is the second time the patient has undergone a craniotomy. Its very likely that there will be side effects after the surgery, like being paralyzed and delirious... Li Lis eyes widened. Mr. Li, consider whether you want to undergo surgery. Li Li grabbed the doctors hand and asked uncertainly, What will happen if she doesnt undergo surgery? When the patient wakes up, she might look like a healthy person, but if the cerebral hematoma is not removed, she might lose her life again at any time. The doctor had already made himself very clear. If he wanted to keep Mother Lis life, he would have to undergo surgery. However, the risks after the surgery were high and Mother Li might suffer from neurological arrhythmia or side effects. But without surgery, the patient could die from cerebral hemorrhage at any time. Li Lis mind was in a mess. He rubbed his face and sighed. Thank you, doctor. I have to consider it. After the doctor left, Dong Yu also arrived. She took a taxi and ran into the hospital. Dong Yu leaned against the bed panting. She asked Li Li, Ah Li, whats your mothers condition now? What did the doctor say? Li Li didnt want to say more. He shook his head and said, Auntie, please help me take care of my mother. I... I need to rest for a while. Dong Yu saw that Li Lis face was pale and hurriedly nodded in agreement. Li Lis steps were very slow. He walked to the fire escape where he had lunch with Su Beibei thest time and casually found a staircase to sit down. Li Lis clothes were dyed red by the soup and blood. His palm was still wrapped in a white bandage. He sat there in a sorry state like a stray dog. Meanwhile, he was clearly the vice-president of Zeus Corporation, a man with a wife, a son, and a mother. At this moment, Li Li felt despair and helplessness. What should I do? Li Li couldnt help but tear up. After crying, Li Li took out his cell phone and called Su Beibei. The first time, Su Beibei didnt answer. The second time, the call was answered. It was the auntie who answered the call. The auntie hid in the toilet and said to Li Li, Mr. Li, Madam cried previously and is so tired that she fell asleep. Hearing this, Li Li felt even worse. He asked again, Wheres Neil? Neil hugged Madam and slept together. Got it. Li Li was about to hang up when the auntie asked concernedly, Mr. Li, is Old Madam alright? Li Li shook his head. Its nothing serious. When Madam is awake, remember to tell her not to worry. Okay. Li Li hung up, stood up, went to the toilet to wash his face, and called his assistant to send a set of clean clothes over. After the call, Li Li went to the directors office and told him his decision. I agree to the surgery. Alright then. Li Li signed the consent form and escorted Mother Li into the operating theater with Dong Yu. Then, he sat on the stool and stared nkly. The person delivering Li Lis clothes arrived, but it was not his assistant. It was Bei Zhan. Bei Zhan saw Li Li sitting in a chair in a daze. He walked over and stuffed the bag containing his clothes into Li Lis arms. Its time to return to your soul. Only when Li Li heard Bei Zhans voice did he look up at him. Oh my god. Bei Zhan was stunned by Li Lis red eyes. He reached out and touched Li Lis face. He asked, What happened? Why did our Ah Li be Sister Lin? Li Li pushed him. Dontugh at me. Bei Zhan pulled Li Li up and said, Go to the ward to take a shower and change clothes. Look at you. If someone takes a photo of you on Weibo, Zeus Corporations face is going to be dirtied. Li Li didnt resist. He obediently took a shower and changed into clean clothes. He walked out of the ward after taking a shower and was stopped by Bei Zhan. Bei Zhan said, Your mothers surgery wont end anytime soon. Lets have a chat. Mmm. Worried that an ident would happen during the surgery, the two of them didnt walk far. They stood on the long corridor between the operating theater and the hospital building. The long corridor was blocked by a 1.2-meter tall wall. The two of them stood at the side of the corridor and looked at the garden downstairs and the basketball court in the distance. Bei Zhan saw a young man throw a basketball into the basket. It was a handsome three-pointer. He asked, What happened tonight? Bei Zhan and the rest already knew about that lousy incident at Li Lis house. Li Li was no longer afraid of losing face. Anyway, he had lost all his face. Li Li truthfully told Bei Zhan what happened tonight. Bei Zhan frowned deeply. Ah Li, what are you going to do? It wont be good if this goes on. Bei Zhan, a bystander, felt mentally and physically exhausted. How could he talk about the three parties involved? Li Li remained silent. No matter how big of a problem he encountered at work, he could find a way to solve it, but Li Li had no way of solving this. Bei Zhan stared at the bandage on Li Lis head. He didnt want to ssh cold water on Li Li, but he had to. He said, You either let go of your mother or Beibei. Ah Li, these two are like fish and bear paws. You cant have both. Li Li froze. He clenched his fists. After a long while, he said hoarsely, One is my biological mother. She gave up her happiness for me and sacrificed her entire life for me. The other is my wife. She swallowed her anger for me, had children with me, and truly loved me. Bei Zhan, which side do you want me to let go of? Who do you want me to abandon? He choked and roared, I cantck either of these two people! Bei Zhan remained silent. If this were to happen to him, he wouldnt be able to make a choice either. Why did this happen to you? I thought this would only happen in television dramas? Bei Zhans mother and Han Qingshen got along very well. He had never had the chance to experience such a feeling in his life. He hoped that he would never experience it in his life. It was too torturous. The surgerysted until 11pm at night. The doctor worked overtime at thest minute and was very tired after the surgery. He told Li Li about Mother Lis surgery situation and went back to the lounge to fall asleep. At 12am, Mother Li was sent back to the ward. In just a month, she had undergone two consecutive craniotomies. No matter how strong Mother Li was, she would not be able to take it. At this moment, she was lying on that narrow single bed. Her skinny body was hidden under her hospital gown like a skeleton. Li Li held his mothers hand and looked at her wrinkled and tired hand. He recalled when he was young, his mother sold fish and killed fish outside the market to support him in his studies and life. He felt extremely sad. He ced his mothers hand beside his cheek. His mothers fingers were cold like a corpse. Li Li asked softly, You used to love me so much. Why are you forcing me now? Mother, are you only willing to die if you force me to? Mother Li couldnt hear his question or feel his sadness. Even if she could feel it, she probably couldnt understand it and refused to back down. Mother Li woke up the day after the surgery. She was very weak and Li Li couldnt tell if her mother had any side effects. On the first day after the surgery, it was Dong Yu who apanied her in the hospital. That night, Dong Yu went back to rest and Li Li apanied her. Li Li worked the entire day and was really sleepy in thetter half of the night. Heid on the bed and fell asleep. The next morning, he woke up to find a thermos container on the bedside table. There was a note under the container. It was Su Beibeis handwriting. [You must eat well and take good care of yourself.] Li Li finished his meal and called Su Beibei. Su Beibei answered the call. Li Li asked her, Beibei, where are you? Su Beibei said, Im at the entrance of the High Peoples Court with Song Song. Only then did Li Li remember that today was the first day of Gu Qinchuan and the rests trial. When did youe to the hospital? I fell asleepst night and didnt know. I saw you sleeping at 6am and didnt wake you up. Su Beibei sat in the car, holding a contract in her hand and studying it. Not hearing Li Lis words, Su Beibei temporarily ced the contract on the passenger seat. She asked Li Li, Whats your mothers condition now? Li Li told Su Beibei what the doctor said truthfully. After hearing it, Su Beibeis heart sank. She asked Li Li, If she really... really has serious side effects, what should we do? Li Li said, Just provide for her. Su Beibei knew that Li Li was not as rxed as he appeared. She chatted with him for a while before hanging up. At this moment, Song Ci stood outside the drivers seat and knocked on the window. Su Beibei lowered the window and asked her, Have you had breakfast? Song Ci nodded. Yes. The court session was at 9am and there was still more than 10 minutes to go, but at this moment, the court was already packed with people. There were the families of the Gu, Li, and Ying families, as well as the media who had rushed over after hearing the news, as well as many jurors. Song Ci came with Han Wangwang. As the mainwyer in charge of Liu Qings case, Han Wangwang also had to attend today to participate in Gu Qinchuans trial. Han Wangwang had already entered the court building. Song Ci wanted to stay outside to take a breather, so she apanied Su Beibei. Song Ci had already heard about what happenedst night. She asked Su Beibei, Did Auntie Li hurt you? Su Beibei shook her head. No, she wanted to kill me, but Li Li blocked me. Song Ci saw that Su Beibeis expression was calm, but her heart was filled with uneasiness. She thought of what Yan Qingxiu had said the day before yesterday and looked at Su Beibei with sadness in her eyes. Su Beibei saw her sad expression and asked her, Whats the matter? You dont look happy. Song Ci said, My heart aches for you. Su Beibei was stunned for a moment before falling silent. Song Ci saw a document on Su Beibeis passenger seat. She nced at it curiously and saw the bold words Divorce Agreement at the top of the document. Her expression changed. Beibei! Su Beibei was looking down at her cell phone. Hearing this, she looked up and smiled at Song Ci. She asked, Whats the matter with you? Why are you so shocked? Song Ci pointed at the document and asked carefully, Beibei, are you really nning to divorce Li Li? Su Beibeis smile disappeared. She turned to look at the divorce agreement. After a long while, she acknowledged softly. Mmm. Song Ci was like a child who had done something wrong and didnt know what to say. After leaving Su Beibeis house the day before, Yan Qingxiu said to Song Ci, Ms. Su will be getting a divorce soon. Yan Qingxius words had been circling in Song Cis mind for the past two days. Sost night, when she heard Han Zhan say that Auntie Li had been pushed to the ground by Li Li and fainted, wanting to undergo another craniotomy, Song Cis intuition told her that things were going south. Now that she saw that divorce agreement, Song Ci knew that things were indeed going south. Su Beibei was never one to drag things out. The divorce agreement appearing in her car meant that she had really decided to give up on this marriage. Song Ci couldnt bear to see Su Beibei and Li Li leave just like that. She couldnt help asking, You still love him. Can you bear to get a divorce? When Su Beibei heard this, she blinked gently and two drops of tears fell. She didnt wipe her tears. She said, I really cant bear to part with him, but I cant bear to spend the rest of my life in this sludge. My original intention of getting married was to be happy and have a happy family. Now, Im no longer happy. Su Beibei looked up at Song Ci. Her eyes were red fromughter, but her words were firm, as if she had seen through the mortal world. Song Song, to maintain a marriage, love alone is not enough. Between Li Li and me, there is only love, but this love makes me suffer. Chapter 439: Justice Came Late; Han Zhan, the Jealous King

      Chapter 439: Justice Came Late; Han Zhan, the Jealous King

      When love made people suffer, this love should not continue. Everyone understood this logic, but there were very few people who could really stop the damage in time. This was because once a person fell in love, they would fall into a pit of love. They would not know when to turn back if they didnt hit their head hard. Su Beibei still loved Li Li, but her love for Li Li was not deep enough to give up herself for love. She loved Li Li, but she also loved herself and her son. She didnt want to live the rest of her life in such a wishy-washy and mentally exhausted life, nor did she want her only son to live in such a terrible environment. Su Beibei had always been independent and strong. She had lost her parents when she was young and could survive in a foreign country where she was unfamiliar with the environment andnguage barrier. Moreover, she now had money, resources, and a cute son. After leaving Li Li and losing love, she could still live well. Song Ci saw that Su Beibeis expression was firm and she looked like she had seen through the mortal world. Song Ci knew that she couldnt persuade her anymore. But she still felt pity. Logically, she hoped that Su Beibei and Li Li would get a divorce and lead a carefree life with her son, so that she wouldnt have to suffer like this again. But when she thought of how Su Beibei still loved Li Li, and how it hadnt been easy for the two of them to get together back then, she felt terrible for Su Beibei. Su Beibei saw that Song Cis expression was slightly serious and asked her with a smile, Why? Are you trying to persuade me not to be rash? Song Ci shook her head,posed herself, and gave Su Beibei a faint smile. Beibei, no matter what decision you make, I will support you. You are right. Before you love someone, you must love yourself first. You know me. Su Beibei looked at the time. Seeing that it was about time, she said to Song Ci, Step back. Ill close the window. Song Ci hurriedly stood up and took a step back. Closing the window, Su Beibei alighted, locked the car, and led Song Ci into the court. Walk slowly. Su Beibei had fallen twice when she was pregnant with Li Ao. Those two times hurt her deeply, so when she saw that Song Ci was pregnant, Su Beibei was worried that she would fall. Song Ci patted Su Beibeis arm andforted her. Dont be so nervous. I will be careful. The two of them walked into the court and found the court. Only then did they realize that there were many people sitting inside. Todays trial was destined to be eye-catching. This trialsted from 9am to 2pm in the afternoon. The length of the interrogation and the evilness of the contents were very rare. Halfway through the interrogation, when Song Ci appeared in the court as a witness, Li Feng, who was sitting calmly in the defendants seat, suddenly changed his expression. He suddenly stood up and shouted at Song Ci desperately, Song Ci, go back! You didnt see anything! You didnt see anything, how can you be a witness? She was so silly. Didnt she know that by appearing as an eyewitness and using the three of our crimes on the spot, she would offend the Gu, Li, and Ying families?! Song Ci had yet to reach the witness stand and was standing in the middle of the hall. Hearing Li Fengs roar, Song Ci turned and nced at him. Under Song Cis gaze, Li Fengs face turned pale. He raised his handcuffed hand, pointed at the door, and said to Song Ci, Song Ci, get out! Song Ci understood why Li Feng wanted her to go out. He didnt want her to be looked down upon by the Gu, Li, and Ying families. At this moment, many memories rted to Li Feng from her teenage years surfaced in Song Cis mind. She gave Li Feng a rare peaceful smile. Li Feng was slightly stunned. Song Ci said very softly but firmly, I saw everything that happened back then. All these years, Ive always dreamed of that scene and her despairing eyes. Im the only witness. I saw everything and I have to say it. She cant die so unjustly. With that, Song Ci turned around and strode to the witness stand without hesitation. The judge picked up the mallet and knocked it, warning Li Feng. Li Feng, be quiet! Li Feng sat down with a heavy heart. Just as he sat down, Ying Jis gentle voice sounded beside him. You didnt tell me that Song Ci was a witness. You already knew, right? Li Feng licked his lips and remained silent. Ying Ji stared at the beautiful figure on the witness stand. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he mocked in a meaningful manner. Li Feng, you are a devoted person. You didnt reveal her identity as a witness. Are you afraid that I will hurt her? Li Feng turned to look at his brother. After a long while, he sneered. Shouldnt I be wary of you? Ying Ji didnt think much of Li Fengs sharp attitude. He stared at Song Ci for a moment and suddenly said, That year, you wooed her for a year and she refused to agree to it. After that, you offered such generous conditions to tempt her, but she still refused. At that time, she was only in her teens. Even the most arrogant youngdy had a sense of vanity. Say, she rejected you so firmly. Could it be because she witnessed Su Runs death and was afraid of you to death, so she refused to ept you? Without waiting for Li Fengs reply, Ying Ji asked himself, If thats the case, then Jiang Guchuans death was too easy. Li Feng clenched his fists. He stared at Song Ci on the witness stand. Song Ci was dressed in a low-profile and simple outfit today. She was only wearing a light blue striped maternity dress with her ck hair draped over her shoulders. Pregnant at eight months, she was much more voluptuous than before. She was round, smooth, charming, and even more feminine. Her back was facing the defendants seat. From Li Fengs direction, he could see her fair side profile and her big belly. The image of Song Ci in her teenage years shed across his mind and his heart ached. If Song Ci had agreed to his pursuit back then and be a couple with him, perhaps they would have be a happy couple. But it was more likely that after experiencing a honeymoon period of passion, he started to get tired of being unchanging. He wanted to pursue excitement, then cheat on her, argue with her non-stop, and finally break up. But no matter what, that was under the premise that he had Song Ci! But he never had Song Ci! Never! It was precisely because he had never had Song Ci that Li Feng couldnt forget her. She had be the cinnabar mole in Li Fengs heart and the moonlight outside the window. She was good in every way! As a result, after hearing Ying Jis words, one could imagine how angry Li Feng was. If Song Ci had repeatedly rejected him back then because of Su Run and if Jiang Guchuan was still alive, Li Feng would really do everything he could to torture that bastard to death! But Jiang Guchuan was dead and Song Ci had be another woman. Li Feng could only ept it. Ying Ji clearly saw that after he finished his guess, Li Fengs face was instantly covered in a ruthless expression. Only then did he feel slightly better. ... In the court, Jiang Zhen attended as the intiff in the capacity of the victim, Su Runs brother. Wei Xingxing, as the victims defensewyer, sat on the intiffs side. At the same time, Han Wangwang also sat with Wei Xingxing as thewyer of the deceased Liu Qing. Opposite Wei Xingxing and Han Wangwang sat the defendants defensewyer. There were a total of threewyers. They were all elites hired by the Gu, Ying, and Li families. As Song Ci was pregnant, she sat on the stool when she was questioned. Wei Xingxing asked Song Ci many questions with a realistic attitude, but Song Ci answered them all truthfully. Just as he finished asking the questions, the three defendants started asking Song Ci all sorts of questions. hey tried to find loopholes in Song Cis testimony by asking all sorts of tricky questions. They wanted to use this as the advantage of the defense and strive to reduce the sentence of their defendant. But Song Cis words were true. No matter how they asked, Song Cis answer was always logical and wless. In the end, they couldnt find any loopholes from Song Ci. Song Cis testimony was finally validated. ... As this trial involved too many powers, it shouldnt be publicized, but Jiang Zhen used some method to get the court to agree to broadcast this trial on the legal website. In other words, at this moment, the entire countrys citizens could enter the legalwork to watch this live broadcast. With the supervision of the entire country, even if Li Gu, Ying and the other two families had extraordinary capabilities, they could no longer stir up trouble. Han Zhan didnt work at thepany that day. Li Li was on leave due to family matters, so the diplomatic socializing that Li Li should be in charge ofnded on Han Zhans shoulders. The sun was not high on this day, so Han Zhan apanied a few business partners to y at the golf course. But everyones interest was not on the golf course. They were all thinking about that important trial. As a result, after a few rounds of golf, the big shots returned to the resting area. They turned on theirputers to watch the live-stream. When Han Zhan entered the live-stream, he happened to hear the words bring witness Song Ci. Hearing this, several big shots instinctively looked at Han Zhan. They suspected that they had heard wrongly, or perhaps this Song Ci was not Han Zhans wife, but just a woman with the same name. But very quickly, Song Ci entered the second surveince camera. The surveince camera at the court was very blurry. Although it was very blurry, everyone still recognized Song Ci the moment she came out. Who else could the pregnant and beautiful woman be other than Zeus Corporationsdy boss? The few big shots were all slightly surprised and turned to look at Han Zhan. They were all old friends who had worked together for many years, so there was no need to avoid some things. The president of the number one bank in China was called Zhang Guoren. Their bank had the most loans to Zeus International and had been friends with Han Zhan for more than 10 years. CEO Zhang leaned close to Han Zhan and said in a low voice, Sister-inws appearance will probably attract the hatred of those three families. Brother Han, arent you afraid of angering those three families and causing trouble? He thought that a smart person like Han Zhan would understand this. Han Zhan smiled slightly and said, CEO Zhang, if I dont allow my wife to testify in court because Im afraid of offending those three families, then theres no need to set up a witness stand in this court. This country also doesnt need a court. Zhang Guoren was slightly stunned, then gave Han Zhan a thumbs up. Youre right. After all, he was Han Aoyus grandson. This boldness was indeed different. Eh? What is Li Feng talking about? A big boss saw that Li Feng suddenly stood up and seemed to be saying something to Song Ci. He hurriedly turned on hisptop to the loudest. As a result, everyone heard Li Feng shouting. You didnt see anything! You didnt see anything as a witness! Li Fengs words didnt sound like he was mocking Song Ci, but more like he was defending her. Why is a defendant like him so protective of a witness? It was hard not to think in other ways that a handsome man would protect a beautiful woman. Instantly, three to four subtle gazesnded on Han Zhan. Han Zhan felt that the top of his head was slightly green and he didnt say a word. Zhang Guoren could tell what was going on. He smiled and said, Look at this Li Feng. Hes so scared that hes delirious. He keeps shouting at people. Yes, yes, yes. It looks like he was terrified. Zhang Guoren smoothed things over and the atmosphere became lively. Han Zhans expression remained unchanged as he continued watching the live-stream, but a bottle of vinegar broke in his heart. ... At 2pm in the afternoon, the trial finally ended and everyone received the punishment they deserved. Su Run (Jiang Bi) was not even 17 years old when she died and was still underage. Ying Ji and Li Feng were sentenced to 17 years in prison for raping and murdering a minor. In principle, Gu Qinchuans sentence was the same as Ying Jis. But under Han Wangwangs argument, the judge determined that Gu Qinchuan was the traitor behind Liu Qings death. Gu Qinchuan was sentenced to 20 years in prison because of his serious crimes. Li Mangs sentence was the shortest. Due to abuse of his power and breaking thew, he was fired from his official position and sentenced to two years in prison. As soon as the trial results were announced, everyone apuded. Only the family of the criminal was depressed and left the court with a sigh. After exiting the court, the Li couple managed to avoid the reporters and medias questioning. Just as they walked to the car, Madam Li grabbed Li Jues hand and wiped her tears as she said, Hubby, our Fenger was harmed by that bastard from the Jiang Family. Once he, Jiang Guchuan, dies, our son will have to spend more than 10 years in prison. What kind of logic is this! Hubby, we must continue to appeal and try to reduce Fengers sentence! If something happened to the child, the mother would be the one who felt the most pain. When Li Jue heard this, he covered his wifes mouth on the spot and pulled her into the car. He closed the car door and released his grip. He scolded his wife with a dark expression. Shut up! You still have the cheek to bring up the appeal! If you really provoke that Jiang Zhen, our Fenger might not be able to walk out of prison after being imprisoned! Li Feng was stunned by Li Jues words. What do you mean? She wiped her tears and asked Li Jue in confusion, Is Jiang Zhen that capable? Hes already in prison, can he still extend his hand? Just because hes the boss of F International, he can do whatever he wants? Everyone knew that Jiang Zhen was the boss of F International long ago. Madam Li thought that Li Jue was afraid of Jiang Zhens identity as the boss of F International and was instantly slightly unconvinced. Its just a few smelly coins! But our Li Family doesntck those few coins! What do you know! Seeing that his wife didnt know shit, Li Jue couldnt help feeling angry. He unbuttoned the top two buttons of his shirt, and only then did he feel better. Do you know who that girlfriend of Jiang Zhens is? How could Madam Li have the leisure to pay attention to Jiang Zhens girlfriend?! She didnt even know who Jiang Zhens girlfriend was. Hearing her husbands question, Madam Li asked nkly, Who is his girlfriend? Li Jue said angrily, The girl who defended Liu Qing in court today. The one called Han Wangwang. Madam Li instinctively said, Isnt he just a smallwyer? With that, Madam Li sensed that something was off. If the other party was just an ordinary smallwyer, then it was not worth her husbands concern. Madam Li grabbed Li Jues arm and asked in surprise, Hubby, could that girl have another identity? You are really stupid! An ordinary littlewyer dares to go head-on against the Gu Family? Isnt that like an egg hitting a rock? She is courting death! Madam Lis expression was very ugly. Who is she? Li Jue said, Ive asked someone to check. That girl called Han Wangwang has the same Han as Han Zhan! Mrs. Lis eyes darted around before she covered her mouth. Could that Han Wangwang be Han Zhans little niece? There had been rumors that Han Zhan had a niece working in Wangdong City, but not many people knew what she did or called. That littlewyer looked lively and young. She indeed matched the rumors about that girl. Seeing that she understood immediately, Li Jue snorted. Hmph! Youre not too stupid! Li Jue told his wife, Its her. Madam Lis heart turned cold. She murmured, If that Han Wangwang is Han Zhans niece, then Han Wangwang is... is... Madam Li widened her eyes in shock. She is really Han Yueyuns daughter? Not only that! Director Han Dongliang is also her grandfather! Han Dongliang was the dean of the First Academy and also a respected major general. He had a high position and authority. Jiang Zhen had the backing of the great Han family. What did he not dare to do? What couldnt he do? Madam Li scolded fiercely, Jiang Zhen, that bastard, secretly found such a big backer. If Jiang Weimin knew that his son was so promising, he would probably die of anger in prison. Jiang Zhen was a formidable junior and Li Jue admitted it. Madam Li thought of something and said, No wonder I didnt see the Gu Family create trouble this time. Looks like they also found out about this rtionship. Hmph, didnt the Gu Family originally invite Song Yun to be Gu Qinchuans defensewyer? But that girl surnamed Han tricked Song Yun. Song Yun was locked up in the detention center and hasnt been released yet. After this incident, the Gu Family only suspected that girls identity. They must have sent someone to investigate long ago. Otherwise, they would have started making a fuss long ago. Seeing that Madam Lis eyes were flickering non-stop, Li Jue, who knew her like the back of his hand, instantly saw through his wifes intentions. Li Jue was afraid that Madam Li would cause a huge trouble if she acted rashly. He had no choice but to warn Madam Li sternly. He said, Jiang Zhens only sister was murdered and died tragically. He even had the thought of killing our Feng-er. Now that this verdict is given, he might not bepletely appeased! If you dare to appeal at this juncture, appeal will be equivalent to hanging our Feng-er! 17 years... Li Jues eyes reddened as he murmured, 17 years it is then. 17 yearster, Feng-er will be less than 50 years old. After he is released from prison, he can at least live a good life! If Jiang Zhen is forced into a corner now, he might not even live to 30 years old. ncing at his wife, Li Jue questioned her. Do you understand? Madam Li patted her chest and cried. Mmm, yes, I understand. After Li Jue analyzed the pros and cons, no matter how unconvinced Madam Li was, she could only swallow her anger. But when she thought that her precious son was going to serve 17 years of prison and spend the most brilliant time of his life in prison, her heart ached and she cried bitterly. Hearing his wifes cries, Li Jue could still tolerate it at first, butter on, he really couldnt resist crying too. C Han Wangwang walked out of the court with a ss of water and saw Jiang Zhen standing in the corridor with his back against the wall. He looked like he was waiting for someone or in a daze. She walked up to Jiang Zhen and stood beside him. You look very handsome today, Jiang Zhen said. Han Wangwang smiled in embarrassment. She said, I didnt expect the Gu Family to invite Iron Mouth Liu Yifan over for Gu Qinchuan. To be honest, I was slightly afraid when I faced him today. Jiang Zhen smiled. What are you afraid of? In the end, he also didnt manage to gain an advantage from you. Although Liu Yifan came aggressively, Han Wangwang could still handle him with ease. Not only did she not let him seed, she even sessfully sentenced Gu Qinchuan to two years in prison. She was already very capable. Han Wangwang smiled and said, I am afraid of the enemy, but I am more afraid of being too ashamed to face Liu Qings family. As she spoke, Han Wangwang saw Old Master Liu and his grandson walking over. Han Wangwang saw that Old Master was about to kneel down and hurriedly helped him up. Dont kneel. I cant bear it! Old Master said tearfully, Lawyer Han, you are a goodwyer. Thank you for seeking justice for my granddaughter! I thank you. Liu Qings brother also knelt down to Han Wangwang. Lawyer Han, thank you! Han Wangwang tried her best to persuade them to leave. She turned and saw Jiang Zhens smiling face. For some reason, her face reddened slightly. She said, My dream in the past was to be a military doctor, but now I feel that being awyer is really not bad. Jiang Zhen reached out and touched her cheek. As he touched her, he suddenly pulled Han Wangwang into his arms. Han Wangwangs nose bumped into Jiang Zhens chin. It hurt a little, but she didnt care because she heard Jiang Zhen say, Wangwang, I finally avenged her. Han Wangwang could tell that Jiang Zhen was crying. She thought for a moment and pushed him away. Jiang Zhen was feeling surprised and didnt understand why Han Wangwang wanted to push her away. He saw Han Wangwang quickly taking off her suit jacket. Han Wangwang covered Jiang Zhens head with her jacket. She hugged him and said, Cry. No one will recognize you. Jiang Zhen was stunned. Then, his eyes turned sour. He hugged Han Wangwang tightly and cried bitterly. It had been almost nine years and he had finally done it. After taking revenge, there would be new life. Song Ci was in thete stages of pregnancy and had a lot of urination. After the trial ended, she pulled Su Beibei to the toilet. After going to the toilet, the two of them were about to leave when they passed by the corridor and saw Han Wangwang and the man in her arms. Everyone was very familiar with each other. Even if Jiang Zhen was wrapped in a nket, Song Ci knew him. Song Ci heard Jiang Zhens sorrowful cries and tears welled up in her eyes. Song Ci wiped her eyes and pulled Su Beibei away. Lets go that way. Okay. Song Ci was still hungry from the takeaway they had for lunch. She asked Su Beibei, Beibei, are you hungry? Im so hungry. I feel like I can eat a little pig. Su Beibei was shocked by Song Cis description. You can eat so much? Im just especially hungry. Song Ci rubbed her stomach and said to Su Beibei, Shall we go and eat barbeque? I really want to eat barbeque. Sure. As she spoke, Su Beibei saw Han Zhan standing outside the court. She patted Song Cis shoulder, who was looking down at the stairs and walking very carefully. She reminded her, Your husband is here. Song Ci stood on the stairs and looked up in surprise. Indeed, she saw Han Zhan. The parking lot of the court was empty today. Han Zhans car was parked far away. He had walked over. Han Zhan was still wearing his work suit. He was 1.89m tall and stood out among the crowd. Song Ci waved at him. Han Zhan seemed to frown before walking over and taking her from Su Beibei. Why are you out sote? It had been almost 20 minutes since the trial ended and Han Zhan had also waited outside for 20 minutes. Seeing that Song Ci still hadnte out, he was worried that Song Ci had been taken revenge by the Gu Family. Song Ci said, She went to the toilet. Su Beibei said to Han Zhan, Song Song is starving. Mr. Han, quickly bring her to eat. Song Ci asked Su Beibei, Arent youing with us? Su Beibei shook her head. Im going to the hospital. Song Ci gripped Su Beibeis palm tightly. She leaned close to her and said softly, Beibei, you should consider it again. Dont be rash. Su Beibei nodded. As she watched Su Beibei leave, Song Ci suddenly hoped that Auntie Li would be a retard after this surgery. If Auntie Li was retarded, she wouldnt be able to continue stirring up trouble. What are you thinking about? Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was staring at Su Beibeis back view intently and couldnt help feeling strange. Is she that beautiful? She had never been so focused on me. Song Ci rolled her eyes and told Han Zhan, Theres something wrong with Beibei and Li Lis rtionship. Han Zhan could also tell. He pulled Song Ci to the parking lot and said as they walked, It will be fine after enduring this period. Song Ci asked Han Zhan, Done? When Auntie Li is discharged, this will be even more difficult. Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci and Su Beibei were close and always sided with Su Beibei. However, Han Zhan was closer to Li Li. He knew how much Li Li loved Su Beibei, so he naturally hoped that Su Beibei would be more considerate and understand Li Lis difficulties so that she could lead a good life with Li Li. The husband and wife had their own standpoints, so they couldnt say the same thing. What do you want to eat? Han Zhan knew that Song Ci would be upset if she got hungry. He decided to bring her to eat first. Song Ci said, Roast meat. I want to eat ck pork belly, steak,mb chop, and... After she got pregnant with her second child, Song Ci became a carnivore and especially loved meat. Han Zhan wanted tough when he heard this. He said, Alright, well just clear the ce. Well leave after youre full. ...Theres no need. Long Yu parked the car in the basement of a hotel beside the court. Han Zhan and Song Ci stood at the entrance of the hotel and waited for a moment before seeing Long Yu drive out. Long Yu had already seen todays trial on the live-stream. Seeing Song Ci, Long Yu said, Madam sat in court for half a day today. Are you bored? Song Ci said, Not only am I bored, I am also starving to death. An ambiguous scoff sounded beside him. Long Yu had been by Han Zhans side every day and knew his every move very well. Hearing Han Zhans scoff, Long Yu knew that he should shut up. Song Ci also understood Han Zhan. She tilted her head and frowned at Han Zhan. She couldnt help asking, What are you sneering at? Han Zhan had already taken off his gloves at some point. He touched the two fake fingers on his right hand with his left hand and said expressionlessly, I see that todays court is quite lively. Why are you bored? Song Ci blinked and asked him, Lively? What nonsense are you talking about? Are you angry? Long Yu was also puzzled. What is Mr. Han angry about? Han Zhan gently knocked on those two fake fingers and said in a sarcastic manner, You went to the court to be a witness and even met your former admirer. I think youve had a wonderful day today! Long Yu instinctively looked down, not even daring to look at the Asura Arena behind. When Song Ci heard Han Zhans words, she was slightly surprised at first. Then, she put on an expression of I know my mistake and I am very sorry, pulled Han Zhans neck, shook his shoulders, and called out sweetly, Hubby! Dont be angry, Hubby ~ Han Zhan got goosebumps from being called husband. He hurriedly pulled the octopus off his body, nced sideways at Song Ci, and said mockingly, Please be a human and speak humannguage. Song Ci immediately sat up straight and said coldly, Its my fault for being too beautiful and having so many admirers. Im sorry for my natural beauty. Han Zhan was shocked. Listen, is this humannguage? Chapter 440: Accidentally Dashing the Red Light, Car Accident and Miscarriage

      Chapter 440: identally Dashing the Red Light, Car ident and Miscarriage

      It was fine if Song Ci didnt apologize, but this apology made Han Zhan even angrier. He kept staring at Song Ci with a straight and dark gaze. If his gaze was deep, Song Ci would have died in Han Zhans eyes. She secretly swallowed her saliva and straightened her attitude. She told Han Zhan about her and Li Fengs past. Li Feng, right? Li Feng did woo me. Han Zhans breath felt like it had been frozen by ice and snow. How long has he been chasing you? Song Ci said very softly, Ive been chasing him for more than a year. The two of them were like teachers and students. One asked and the other answered. When did this happen? Song Ci said, When I was 17 years old. Han Zhan raised his brows slightly and said coldly, Oh, puppy love? Song Ci was instantly unconvinced. She red at Han Zhan and said, So when you and Du Xueyan were in a rtionship, you werent in a rtionship early? Han Zhan immediately retorted. I was almost 18 when I confirmed my rtionship with her. Song Ci was sharp-tongued and immediately found the loophole in Han Zhans words. Old man, you also said that youre almost 18 years old. You werent even 18 yet. Old man? Han Zhan felt that he couldnt resist domestic violence. Song Ci hurriedly covered her mouth. She didnt say anything. Han Zhan felt suffocated. He couldnt get out or swallow it down. It was very ufortable. In the end, he justmented disdainfully, You have quite a lot of rotten romances. Song Ci retorted. Only you can have puppy love, only you can have your first love, and I cant be wooed? But I only had Du Xueyan as my only girlfriend. Song Ci immediately roared. But I dont even have a proper ex-boyfriend! Which one of us is at a disadvantage! She and Cheng Ziang happened in her previous life. But there are a lot of people wooing you! Thinking of this Han Zhan was enraged. Who knew how many admirers in Wangdong City had wooed Song Ci before? To be able to meet their former admirers in court, wasnt it infuriating? Song Ci said boldly and loudly, Yes! Who asked me to be beautiful and loved by everyone? If not for my good looks, would you have epted me then? Song Ci had been sitting in court for most of the day and her butt hurt from sitting there. She was even questioned by thosewyers as if they were interrogating a criminal. She thought that after the trial ended, she could act coquettishly and intimately with Han Zhan, but in the end, she was caught and questioned. Song Ci felt wronged. When this person was angry, he spoke without thinking. Song Ci looked at Han Zhans handsome face that didnt look old despite being so old and was instantly enraged. Why did he look so handsome for no reason? Song Ci said mockingly, Dont make yourself sound so high and mighty. When we first met, you didnt know me well, but you tacitly allowed me to enter your life. In the end, you just wanted my body! How are you different from those men? Han Zhan was speechless. Noticing that Long Yu was secretly ncing at Song Ci, Han Zhan immediately red at Long Yu. Drive your car! Han Zhans voice rose significantly. Long Yu immediately turned to look at the front of the car, not daring to be distracted. But he was thinking: Madam is really daring to say this. Arent you afraid of being beaten up at home? Han Zhans chest heaved up and down a few times. He rubbed his temples with his left index finger and thought to himself, What a headache. Actually, he also understood that Song Ci waspletely right about this matter. That was all in the past and he shouldnt pursue it. But seeing Li Fengs attitude towards Song Ci during the live broadcast, Han Zhan felt ufortable. He was a man and could tell that Li Feng still loved Song Ci. As long as he thought that there were other men in this world who had the same feelings for Song Ci as him, Han Zhan felt terrible, angry, and jealous. Baby Ci, I am sorry for my attitude. Han Zhan decided to take a step back and apologize. He was already 35 years old and shouldnt be angry at a young girl. She was only a year older than his niece. Thinking of this, Han Zhan was no longer angry. Song Ci, who was still fuming just now, felt embarrassed at Han Zhans apology. Song Ci couldnt bring herself to say that she would forgive Han Zhan. She lowered her head and reflected on her actions just now. After calming down, Song Ci also realized that she had gone overboard with her words just now. Although Brother Han coveted her body, he coveted her forever. Sensing that Han Zhan was looking at her intently, Song Ci felt that she had to respond. Song Ci secretly reached out her right hand to Han Zhan and secretly grabbed his left hand. Han Zhan silently looked at her crab-like hand and chuckled before grabbing Song Cis hand. Alright, youre not angry anymore? Song Ci nodded. The two of them had been arguing fiercely just now, and Long Yu didnt even dare to remind them that they had already arrived at the barbeque restaurant. He drove the car around the street twice. Only when he saw that the two of them had finally reconciled did he dare to stop the car and remind the two behind. Mr. Han, Madam, were here. Han Zhan tilted his head and nced at the barbeque shop. It wasnt very big. Han Zhan asked Long Yu, How does this shop taste? Long Yu said, It tastes good. Weiwei and I have been here a few times. She can eat until shes full every time. Han Zhan looked at Long Yu with a faint smile and suddenly asked, Since you two are so close, when are you nning to get married? He saw that Long Yus face was red and said, If you two get married, I will give you two a house, the kind with three bedrooms and two living rooms. Long Yu had more than 6 million yuan in savings. It sounded like a lot, but Wangdong City was an expensive city. It was impossible to buy a three-bedroom apartment in a prime location without 10 million yuan. Long Yu wanted to marry Zhou Siwei and have children with her. Not only did marriage require money, but he also needed money to hire a nanny to raise the child. He only had 6 million yuan in his hand. If he bought a house, he would be penniless and would have to continue paying his mortgage. He didnt want Zhou Siwei to suffer with him. He had nned to get married first, rent a house for a few years, and buy a house when he had more savings. So when he heard Han Zhans words, Long Yus face revealed an ecstatic expression. He blinked his eyes and asked Han Zhan in a ttered manner, Youre not lying to me? Han Zhan asked Long Yu, Do I look like someone who would lie about a house? Long Yu remained silent. Han Zhan raised his brows. Why? Do you really think I cant bear to? Long Yus eyes reddened as he said softly, Mr. Han, that year, you brought a group of us to Wangdong City and gave me a decent job. Without you, I might have gone to the vige long ago. I am already very grateful to you for being able to live like this. I am both happy and unable to ept your sudden offer to give me a house. Han Zhan chuckled. Dont be so emotional. Its quite awkward for a man like you to be emotional. Long Yu immediately shut up. Han Zhan stared at Long Yus skinny figure. Thinking of how this person had apanied him through life and death countless times, his heart was filled with gratitude. Alright, find some time to find houses with Zhou Siwei. Tell me when youre done. Aye, alright! Come, Baby Ci, lets go eat barbeque. Han Zhan brought Song Ci out of the car and said to Long Yu, Come and fetch us after we finish our meal. Long Yu usually wouldnt eat at the same table as Han Zhan and Song Ci. Firstly, he didnt want to be a third wheel. Secondly, how could a driver sit at the same table as his boss every day? Long Yu found a ce to eat himself. As he ate, he called Zhou Siwei to tell her about buying a house. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci into the barbeque shop, found a private room, and ordered a lot of meat for her. Feeling that it was easy to get constipated just by eating meat dishes, Han Zhan still ordered two vegetable dishes for Song Ci. After ordering, Han Zhan went to see Song Ci and saw that she was ying games. With Song Feis rmendation, Song Ci also started ying Miracle Nuan Nuan. If she didnt y the piano recently, she usually yed this lousy game. Han Zhan knocked on the table and called out, Baby Ci. Song Ci looked up and stared at him. Mmm? What do you think when I say I want to buy a house for Long Yu? Song Ci instinctively said, If you want to buy it, buy it. Why are you asking me? Han Zhan frowned. He reminded Song Ci. We are husband and wife. Song Ci was slightly stunned. Subsequently, she put down her cell phone and looked at Han Zhan seriously. She said, We are husband and wife. We should indeed discuss things appropriately. I agree with your decision just now. Brother Long, I know that he has risked his life with you and has a close rtionship with you. He also has a group of brothers working for you. Everyone else saw you buying a house for Brother Long. They are not stupid and understand that if they are loyal to you, they will notck their benefits. Naturally, they will be more loyal to you. Moreover, you have a lot of money and dontck that bit of money. With that, Song Ci picked up her cell phone again and continued changing her Nuannuan. Han Zhan smiled and said, You are my wife. I just want to hear your opinion. If I buy a house for my subordinate and make you unhappy, I have to think of a way to make you happy. Song Ci said without looking up, Alright, then I will be happy if you buy me a house. Really? Han Zhan seriously thought about buying a house for Song Ci. Song Ci hurriedly shook her head. Its fake. Han Zhan continued to smile. He asked again, Is it fun for you to always y that? Song Ci said, Song Fei is a fool. She looks very smart. Look at what shes paired with. I feel so old-fashioned just by looking at it... Han Zhan smiled and called out, Baby Ci. Song Ci nced up at him. What now? Her tone was slightly impatient. Are youngdies all so impatient? Han Zhan said helplessly, Can you not y with your cell phone and look at me more? Can that producer in your phone sleep with you and have children with you? Song Ci was speechless. This little girls coquettish tone was indeed not suitable for Brother Han. Song Ci put down her cell phone and stared at Han Zhans face, as if she wanted to see a flower on his face. Han Zhan was very calm and let her look. He said, Seeing Li Li and Beibei in such a mess, I feel quite ufortable. Im just worried that one day, you will also mess with me. Han Zhan added. You have to look at me more for me remember my goodness. Song Ci felt that his words were mushy and hurriedly took a sip of water. She put down the ss and said shyly, From the looks of it, our Brother Han is still very young and handsome. Nothing goodes out of a dogs mouth. Han Zhan poured Song Ci another cup of tea and said, Shut up and just look at me quietly. Song Ci really stopped ying with her cell phone and just looked at Han Zhan. After a while, the waiter pushed the food cart over. Song Ci immediately shifted her gaze to the meat and stopped looking at Han Zhan. She even said, Wait until Im full. Only then will I have the strength to look at me. Han Zhan smiled. You eat. C Su Beibei drove all the way to the hospital. She hesitated outside the hospital for a moment before finally entering a fruit shop to buy some soft, tasty fruits. When she carried the fruits to the ward, Li Li and Dong Yu happened to be there. Dong Yu was preparing to leave today. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, she would see an even more maddening scene, so she was prepared to slip away. Dong Yu was saying goodbye to Mother Li. It was the second day after the surgery today and Mother Li was much more energetic. Her eyes were very clear and she could recognize people and speak. It looked like two consecutive surgeries had failed to make her mentally retarded. Perhaps it was because she had killed too many fish and her mental strength had increased so much that even the sickly demon couldnt defeat her. Sister-inw, rest well and be more open-minded about everything. Ah Li is the child you raised single-handedly. Of course he will side with you. But he has already established a family and career now, so dont make things too difficult for him. Ah Li is busy with work and has to be sandwiched between you and Beibei to look at his face and do things. He is also very tired these days. Sister-inw, your heart also aches for Ah Li. In the future, dont go against Beibei. This family can only be happy for a long time if they are harmonious. Originally, when Dong Yu saw that her poor sister-inw, who used to kill fish, suddenly became rich and raised a son who was much more sessful than her own children, she felt slightly unbnced. Dong Yu had wanted to cause trouble this time. She wanted to make her sister-inw ufortable so that she could feel better. But in just a few days, she had seen several big scenes between her sister-inw and Su Beibei. It scared the middle-aged woman who had yet to have a daughter-inw. Dong Yu was no longer in the mood to cause trouble. She just wanted to escape from this troublesome ce as soon as possible. Dong Yus words were well-meaning and true. But when Mother Li heard this, not only was she not enlightened, she was even more agitated. She, who had just undergone surgery, was instantly energized. She said in a sarcastic manner, Its not that I dont feel sorry for him, but he really wanted to torture me. He clearly knew that vixens identity, but he still married her! Li Li marrying her is equivalent to pping my face! That year, when Li Deyao hit someone, I sold the house topensate the two victims orphan daughter and give her a stable life! What did I want?! I just wanted to have peace of mind! Those few years, when I didnt have a ce to stay, I brought Li Li to rent a basement to live in. In order to support him in his studies and to support him in his cultivation, I woke up early and workedte at night! In those few years, I seldom rested. Even on the first day of the new year, I waited at the entrance of the market just for that price that was a few yuan more expensive than usual! Even so, I have noints! Because I ept my fate! I worked so hard to raise my only son into an adult and he finally became sessful. I cried tears of joy. I went back to the temple on the first and fifteenth day to offer incense and thank Bodhisattva for protecting my son! But in the end, I realized that the Su Family couple wasnt murdered by Li Yaode! At that moment, I felt that my life was a joke! What was my bitter life worth! Two streaks of tears streamed down Mother Lis face. She sobbed andined. Of all people, he chose to marry that Su Beibei! I gave up everything to groom Li Li into a talent. Now that he has earned money and made it big, I didnt enjoy a single day of happiness! It all went to that woman! Why! Why must the Su Family cheat the Li Family forever! This was the biggest knot in Mother Lis heart! She just couldnt ept Su Beibei as her daughter-inw! Ive been cheated by the Su Family my entire life. In the end, the money my son earned has to be given to Su Beibei to enjoy! To let her buy branded cars and drive luxury cars! I even have to spend money to raise her grandson in the Su Family. I cant die in peace! Li Li crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. Over the past few days, he had heard such words countless times. As a result, when he heard Mother Li nag again, he no longer felt the initial anger. He just felt numb, powerless, and exhausted. Dong Yu felt troubled when she heard her sister-inws heartfelt words. She knew that her sister-inw had entered a dead end and would never understand it in this life. But there was something that made her feel ufortable. She said, Sister-inw, yourst sentence is very wrong. What do you mean you still have to spend money to raise her grandson in the Su Family? Its true that Li Ao is the grandson of the Su Family, but he is also the grandson of the Li Family! He is Li Lis only son! You are so foolish! Mrs. Lis lips quivered as if she was feeling guilty and angry. Ill tell you the truth. I wont acknowledge this grandson at all! In the future, when I die, I wont allow Li Aos name to be carved on my tombstone! Dong Yus expression changed. She picked up her luggage and said, Ill get going first. Sister-inw, have a good rest. It looked like Sister-inws brain had been damaged from too many surgeries. With that, Dong Yu looked at Li Li. Seeing Li Lis pained expression, Dong Yus heart ached for this child. She carried her luggage and walked to Li Lis side. She patted Li Lis arm and sighed. Ah Li, no matter how much you endure, it will be good for you and your wife. Everything depends on you. Li Li nodded and said in a muffled voice, Auntie, I wont send you off. I called a car for you and waited at the entrance of the hospital. Alright, I understand. Take good care of your mother and leave. Dong Yu carried her luggage and walked out of the ward. She opened the door and saw Su Beibei carrying fruits outside. She was instantly embarrassed. Ah, Beibei, how long have you been here? Hearing Dong Yus words, Li Li suddenly looked up at the door of the ward. Outside the door, Su Beibei was wearing a red dress. She held her bag in her right hand and fruit in her left. Her eyes were red. It looked like she had heard everything. Su Beibeis ears were buzzing. Her mind was filled with that sentence: In the future, when I die, I wont allow Li Aos name to be carved on my tombstone! The buzzing gradually became softer. When Su Beibei snapped out of her trance, she realized that Dong Yu had already left. Standing in front of her was the nervous Li Li. Beibei! Li Li took the fruit from Su Beibeis hand and ced it on the ground. He held Su Beibeis hands and realized that her fingers were cold. His heart ached. Beibei, why arent you saying anything? Li Li had called out to Su Beibei many times just now, but Su Beibei didnt reply. Her expression was nk, and Li Li felt uneasy. Su Beibei said, Ah? She didnt hear what Li Li said. Seeing that there was finally some light in Su Beibeis eyes, Li Li felt relieved. He turned to look at the bed. On it, Mother Li realized that Su Beibei had arrived. She turned to look out the window and even closed her eyes, obviously not wanting to see Su Beibei. Li Li carried the fruits into the ward and ced them on the bedside table. He said to Mother Li, Ill go out for a while. With that, he pulled Su Beibei out of the ward and went to the fire escape route to speak. Su Beibei leaned against the wall with her arms crossed and her head lowered. Her long hair covered half her face, naturally covering her true expression. Li Li pressed her shoulder and tried to speak as gently as possible. Beibei, you heard everything? Su Beibei shook her head and said, I didnt hear much. Actually, she heard everything. Li Li grabbed Su Beibeis chin and forced her to look up. Su Beibei was forced to look up, revealing her tear-streaked face. Seeing Su Beibeis tear-stained face, Li Lis heart ached. He pressed Su Beibei into his arms and hugged her very tightly. Beibei, its my fault. Its all my fault. Su Beibei leaned against his shoulder and cried as she asked, Whats your fault? She touched the bandage on Li Lis head and said with heartache, Youre already very good. Ah Li, you protected me very well. Li Li felt even worse. No, Im not good enough. If I were good enough, why would you cry from being wronged? I was not good enough to settle the conflict between my mother and wife. But God, what could I do? Su Beibei gently touched the back of Li Lis head and asked, Ah Li, does it hurt? Li Li shook his head. Not really. Su Beibei said, But I hurt. Li Li instinctively wanted to ask her where it hurt, but he heard Su Beibei say, Im in so much pain. I really am in so much pain. It hurts everywhere. Ah Li, I cant take it anymore. Hearing this, Li Lis heart ached. Beibei! Li Li cupped Su Beibeis cheek, lowered his head, and carefully kissed her forehead and the tip of her nose. He kissed Su Beibeis tears away again and told her, Beibei, when Mother is discharged, I will send her to an old university or a nursing home and hire someone to take care of her 24 hours a day. Dont worry, I wont let you two meet again. We will be like before, not disturbing each other and living our own lives. Give me a little more time. Wait for me to arrange everything, alright? Su Beibei grabbed Li Lis shirt tightly. She didnt agree or refuse. At this moment, the day shift doctor started his ward rounds and was about to knock off. Li Li saw the doctor and the nurse walking down the corridor. He wiped Su Beibeis tears and said, Beibei, go back first today. Be good. The doctor is here for ward rounds. I have to go to the ward to apany our mother. Mmm. Su Beibei watched Li leave the ward before turning the corner to the toilet. She took out a small mirror and saw that her makeup was all smudged from crying. She took out a wet tissue and simply removed her makeup in the toilet. After removing her makeup, Su Beibei left the hospital. As she drove home, Mother Lis words kept reying in her mind. Unknowingly, tears streamed down Su Beibeis face again. The phone suddenly rang. Su Beibei answered Bluetooths call and wiped her tears. Auntie? Mother! Li Aos voice came from the phone, followed by the aunties voice. Madam, Neil misses you and asked me to call you. Afraid that Li Ao would hear her crying, Su Beibei hurriedly swallowed her tears. She sniffed deeply and asked Li Ao, Neil, did you go to the childrens yground with Auntie today? I went, yed with zombies, yed with diving beds... Li Ao muttered before asking Su Beibei, Mother, are youing back for dinner? I want to eat with you. Okay! Su Beibei asked Li Ao, What do you want to eat? Mother will bring it back for you. Li Ao said, I want to eat kiwi and mangoes. Mother, dont write novels tonight. Come back and make mango pudding for me! Okay... Su Beibei looked up at the traffic lights and saw that there were still two seconds left before the green light lit up. Thinking that there were still three seconds left, she didnt stop the car and drove over. But the dazed Su Beibei didnt realize that the green light was not a direct route but a turn! She had just driven into the middle of the road when she saw a car rush out from the right. Su Beibei instinctively stepped on the elerator, but the front part of the car was inevitably hit by the other party. Bang! Ah! Su Beibeis cell phone was flicked out. Her head bumped along with the car. When she stopped, the airbag popped out and exploded! Mother! Li Ao was so scared that his voice broke when he heard his mothers scream. Mother! Mother! Li Ao didnt hear his mothers voice and hurriedly asked the auntie, Auntie, why isnt my mother saying anything? The auntie hurriedly snatched her cell phone away to listen. She vaguely heard Su Beibei calling Li Aos name. The auntie hurriedly asked loudly, Madam! Madam, what happened to you? Madam! Su Beibeis forehead was covered in blood. She unbuckled her seatbelt, picked up her cell phone, and said to the auntie, I had an ident... Auntie, dont let Li Ao go to the hospital... With that, Su Beibei hung up. She pushed open the car door and alighted. Su Beibei stood in the middle of the road and looked up at the blinding sunset and the carsing and going. Sensing the heat between her legs, she looked down at her legs. She looked down and realized that her red dress had turned dark red. Blood was flowing down her legs... Su Beibei stared at the blood and was stunned. Then, she copsed to the ground. The moment she fell to the ground, Su Beibei heard someone say, Why did she run the red light! Stop talking, call the ambnce! Theres so much blood on her legs. Is her thigh injured? Hello! 120! C The ambnce arrived quickly. The apanying doctor and nurse moved Su Beibei onto the stretcher. Realizing that her legs were bleeding, the nurse hurriedly lifted her skirt. She looked up and looked at the doctor strangely. Doctor Liu, the patients thigh is not injured. Doctor Liu was slightly stunned. He walked over and lifted Su Beibeis skirt. Without caring about the gender difference, he took Su Beibeis underwear. Realizing that the blood wasing from Su Beibeis abdomen, Doctor Liu immediately made a judgment and said, The patient is pregnant! Chapter 441: Song Ci Flares Up and Scolds Li Li

      Chapter 441: Song Ci res Up and Scolds Li Li

      The patient was pregnant but was bleeding profusely. This meant that the fetus in the patients stomach was very likely to be lost. The nurses expression changed slightly. She hurriedly said to another nurse, Is the patients cell phone here? Quickly contact her family! The nurse was using a tissue to wipe Su Beibeis fingers. She said, The cell phone is here, but theres blood on the patients fingers and I cant unlock it. Im trying to unlock the cell phone. Before the blood could be wiped clean, her cell phone rang. The nurse picked up her cell phone and saw that the caller ID was Song Song. She felt that this caller ID was very intimate and guessed that the caller was the patients good friend, so she quickly answered the call. After the barbeque, Song Ci didnt want to go home yet, so she went shopping with Han Zhan at the nearby mall. But she was always distracted and kept thinking about Su Beibeis divorce. After choosing two ties for Han Zhan, Song Ci sat on a lounge chair in the mall and called Su Beibei to ask about her situation. But after the call was connected, it was not the voice of an old friend, but an unfamiliar female voice. Hello, I am a nurse at the Third Peoples Hospital. The owner of this cell phone was in a car ident and we are trying to save her. Please contact the patients family and rush to the Third Peoples Hospital as soon as possible... Song Cis face turned pale at the nurses words. What did you say?! The patient was in a car ident. Do you know the patients family? If you do, please call the patients family to inform the hospital as soon as possible... I know her family! Ill call her family now. Nurse, how is my friend now? Come to the hospital first. I cant exin it over the phone. Good, good! After hanging up, Song Ci held her racing heart and hurriedly stood up to run towards the toilet. As she ran, she shouted, Han Zhan! Han Zhan! Han Zhan was washing his hands when he suddenly heard Song Cis shout. He hurriedly shook off the water droplets on his hands and strode out of the toilet. Whats this? Seeing that Song Ci was running towards him, Han Zhan was shocked and hurried over to support her. Dont run! What if you fall! Pay attention to your stomach! Han Zhan supported Song Ci. Seeing that Song Cis face was pale and her eyes were anxious, he frowned and asked, What happened? Dont be anxious, tell me slowly. Song Ci grabbed Han Zhans arm tightly and said unsteadily, Beibei got into an ident. Han Zhan, quickly call Li Li. Beibei got into an ident! Song Cis heart was in turmoil and she had no idea what to say. Dont be anxious. Take a deep breath first and calm down before telling me where she is. Only after Han Zhanforted her did Song Ci regain herposure and rationality. She said, Beibei got into an ident and was pulled away by the ambnce from the Third Peoples Hospital. The hospital hasnt contacted Li Li yet. Quickly call Li Li and inform him to go to the Third Peoples Hospital. We will go to the hospital now. Okay! Han Zhan called Li Li before going to the Third Peoples Hospital with Song Ci. The Third Peoples Hospital was not far from Song Ci and the rest. They could reach it in 20 minutes by car. Along the way, Song Ci kept praying that Su Beibei would be safe. When the two of them found Su Beibeis operating theater, Song Ci saw that the waiting area was filled with family members, but no one was Su Beibeis family. Her heart instantly turned cold. There were many people in the family area and there were originally no seats. A young man wearing earphones and dressed like a hip-hop fan saw that Song Ci was pregnant and hurriedly stood up. He said to Song Ci, Sister, sit with me. Song Ci thanked the young man and sat down on the chair with her stomach in her hands. She stared at the tightly shut door of the operating theater, her hands trembling. Han Zhan squatted in front of her, patted the back of her hand gently, and told her, Your hands are trembling. Song Ci looked at Han Zhan helplessly. Han Zhan, I am very flustered. Han Zhan stood up and said, Let me hug you. Song Ci didnt refuse and hugged Han Zhan tightly. Han Zhan could feel her body trembling. He knew that Song Ci and Su Beibei were on good terms and understood her current feelings. He could only patientlyfort her. Dont worry. Ill go ask the staff in the emergency room and see whats going on. Okay. Han Zhan went to the Emergency Medical Center downstairs. He found the medical staff who had apanied the car to save someone and asked about Su Beibei. Song Ci was very anxious when she didnt see Han Zhan return or Li Li rush over. After a few more minutes, Song Ci saw Han Zhan walk out of the lift and walk straight towards her. Song Ci slowly stood up, walked up to Han Zhan, and hurriedly asked, How is it, Brother Han? What did the nurses say? Han Zhan pursed his lips tightly, his expression grave as if he couldnt speak. Song Ci felt even more uneasy and couldnt help urging him. Are you trying to make me anxious? Tell me quickly. No matter what the situation is, I can endure it. Really. Seeing that Han Zhan didnt speak for a long time, she thought that Su Beibei was badly injured and might have lost her limbs. Song Cis pretty face lost all color. She grabbed Han Zhans hand and asked in a trembling voice, Could... Could it be that Beibei is... Guessing a possibility, Song Ci suddenly covered her mouth and cried on the spot. She roared in pain, Han Zhan, is Beibei dying soon? Is Beibei dying soon? Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was overthinking and hurriedly shook his head. Its not as serious as you think. Her injuries are not serious, mainly... Han Zhan stared at Song Cis stomach. He couldnt bear it, but he had no choice but to tell the truth cruelly. The nurse said that Beibei is pregnant and has lost a lot of blood. That child is most likely going to die. Hearing this, Song Ci frowned at first, but then heaved a sigh of relief. Sheforted herself. Its okay, as long as shes alive. Its okay, its okay... How could it not be? That was a life! Thest time Beibei was pregnant, she nearly lost Li Ao several times. This time, the child was gone before it even took shape... Song Ci felt sad for Su Beibei. At this moment, the lift door opened again and hurried footsteps approached. Song Ci heard running footsteps. She looked up at the lift and saw Li Li running over. Li Li must have run all the way from the main entrance of the hospital. Not only was his hairstyle messy, the gauze on his forehead was also loose. Seeing Song Ci and Han Zhan, Li Li hurriedly stopped in his tracks and turned Han Zhan around to face him. Li Li panted heavily and asked Han Zhan a bunch of questions. Brother, whats Beibeis condition now? Is she seriously injured? How long has she been in there? Li Li seldom called Han Zhan Brother. It looked like he was really scared out of his wits. Hearing this, Han Zhan felt even more upset. He pulled Li Lis arm and said, I dont know the details, but the child in Beibeis stomach should be gone. Li Li was stunned. Child? His eyes widened in shock. Seeing his reaction, Han Zhan was also slightly shocked. You still dont know that Beibei is already pregnant? Li Li shook his head like a fool. I dont know... Li Li wanted to have another child. In the past two months, he had not taken any contraceptive measures when he slept with Su Beibei. Last month, he had mentioned to Su Beibei that he was pregnant with a second child, but she had disagreed. So when he heard that Su Beibei was actually pregnant, Li Li was very shocked. Self-me and guilt swept towards Li Li. Li Li staggered on the spot and couldnt even stand steadily. Han Zhan supported him. Calm down, you cant panic. Li Li nodded and retreated to the wall. He leaned against it and squatted down. Li Li reached out to grab his hair. His fingers touched the gauze before he remembered that the back of his head was injured. He buried his face in his hands and hid it between his legs. He was too ashamed to face anyone, much less Su Beibei. Han Zhan couldnt stand it anymore. He squatted down and personally helped Li Li bandage his head again. Han Zhanforted Li Li with a stiff voice. The ident was just an ident. Dont be too sad. It wasnt an ident... Li Li sounded like he was about to cry. He said, When Beibei left the hospital, she was clearly mentally unstable. I should have sent her home. I shouldnt have let her drive. This was Li Lis fault. Hearing this, Song Ci, who was sitting diagonally behind, was instantly enraged. Her expression turned cold as she asked Li Li in disbelief, Your mother scolded her again? Li Li felt very guilty. Han Zhan stared at the bandage on Li Lis head and suddenly sighed. In your current situation, instead of torturing each other, its really better to... Before Han Zhan finished speaking, Li Li looked up and asked him expressionlessly, Worse than what? Han Zhan was speechless. Pretend I didnt say anything. Han Zhan stood up and walked towards Song Cis seat. Li Li knew what Han Zhan wanted to say. He wanted to say that it was better to get a divorce. Divorce... Impossible! Li Li felt suffocated at the thought of the word divorce. He would never get a divorce! Song Ci saw that Li Lis expression instantly turned ferocious when he heard Han Zhan mention divorce. She actually felt slightly afraid. Obviously, Li Li was unwilling to let go of Beibei. Could Beibei still sessfully get a divorce? Song Ci was worried. At this moment, Li Lis cell phone rang. He rubbed his face and cleared his mind before reaching into his pocket to take out his cell phone. Taking out his cell phone, he saw that the caller was his auntie at home. Li Li instantly didnt dare to answer the call. He knew that the person holding the aunties cell phone was Li Ao. But how should he tell Li Ao about this? Li Li was timid. Han Zhan returned to Li Lis side. He snatched Li Lis cell phone and answered it. Li Li also stood up and stood beside Han Zhan to listen to Han Zhan and Li Aos conversation. Neil? Han Zhan asked. Li Ao heard an unfamiliar male voice. He was silent for a moment before asking uncertainly, Is it Uncle Han? Han Zhan acknowledged. Neil, its Uncle. Li Ao asked again, Uncle, wheres my father? Han Zhan didnt know how to answer Neils question, so he heard a car honking in the background. And very close. Han Zhan frowned slightly and asked Li Ao, Neil, where are you? Li Ao said, Im at the entrance of the Third Peoples Hospital. Su Beibei had gotten into a car ident. Li Ao was crying anxiously at home. The auntie couldnt stand it anymore and called Su Beibei. The call was answered by a nurse from the Third Peoples Hospital. The nurse said that they had brought Su Beibei to the Third Peoples Hospital. After knowing this, the auntie brought Li Ao to the hospital. At this moment, the auntie and Li Ao were standing at the entrance of the hospital. As she didnt know Su Beibeis exact location, the auntie called Li Li. Han Zhan instinctively asked Li Ao, Why are you at the hospital? Hearing that Li Ao was at the hospital, Li Lis scalp went numb. He snatched the cell phone away from Han Zhan and heard Li Ao say, I called Mother. The nurse answered. Li Li shouted, Neil. ...Father? Li Ao followed the auntie into the hospital. As they walked, he said, Father, where is Mother? I want to visit Mother. Li Ao said, Give the cell phone to Auntie. Li Ao obediently handed the cell phone to the auntie. Li Li told the auntie the detailed address before the auntie carried Li Li into the lift. Soon, Li Ao and the auntie came out of the lift. Li Li and Han Zhan stood outside the lift and waited for them. When Li Ao saw Li Li, he hurriedly ran over and hugged Li Lis waist. Father! Seeing his father, Li Ao finally couldnt take it anymore and cried out in fear. The auntie med herself very much. She told Han Zhan and Li Li, When Madam met with an ident, she told me not to bring Neil to the hospital. But Neil kept making a fuss at home and crying. I thought that the child was also worried about Madam, so I brought him here. Han Zhan said, Its not your fault. Only then did the auntie feel relieved. Li Ao was still hugging his fathers head. He looked up and his fair face was covered in tears. Li Ao asked Li Li, Father, will my mother, my mother die? After asking, Li Ao cried loudly again and said, Will she die like Sister Shus mother? Will I never see her again? Li Aos cries and words nearly made Song Ci cry too. Sister Shu was a child in Li Aos early ss. Her mother passed away from cancer. This incident scared Li Ao. Li Ao kept following Su Beibei those few days, afraid that if he blinked, his mother would also disappear like Sister Shus mother. Hearing his sons question, Li Li once again experienced the pain of being dismembered. Li Li hurriedly hugged his son and said, No, Mother is our baby. If we cant bear to part with her, she wont leave. Mmm! Li Ao hugged Li Lis neck and said softly, Father, when Motheres home, in the future... Li Aos voice was even softer than a mosquito. Can you not let Grandmae over to y? The world of children was very simple. In Li Aos world, Grandma was a big bad wolf. Once she came, her mother would be injured and would cry secretly. Li Ao hated Grandma from the bottom of his heart. Li Li was shocked. He didnt expect his son to hate his grandmother so much. Why? Li Lis mouth was filled with bitterness. Li Ao said, Grandma is a bad person. Grandma is a big bad wolf. Grandma bullies Mom. Li Li remained silent. Seeing that his father was silent, Li Ao cried even harder. Father, you are bad. You are also a big bad wolf. You are in cahoots with Grandma! You are the one who brought Grandma home! Li Li pressed his face against his sons. He said, Alright, Daddy promises you that I will never bring Grandma home again. Only then did Li Ao be obedient. Song Ci watched from afar as Li Ao wailed. She thought of what Su Beibei had said this morning and suddenly felt that Su Beibeis decision to divorce Li Ao was the right one. The group waited outside the emergency room for a few more minutes before seeing the nurse walk out. She left in a hurry and returned shortly after. When she returned, she was holding three bags of blood. Song Cis head buzzed at the sight of the blood. She was about to get up and ask the nurse who the blood was for when Li Li put down Li Ao and eagerly walked up to the nurse. The nurse was busy trying to save Su Beibei and was running. Li Li followed her and asked, Nurse, how is Su Beibei now? The nurse didnt even look at Li Li. She asked, Who is Su Beibei? There are three people in the emergency room. One woman and two men. A woman! The pregnant woman! The nurse stopped in front of the emergency room. She tilted her head and nced at Li Li before saying, The patient had a miscarriage and is bleeding badly. The doctor is performingparotomy on the patient. When Li Li heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale. The nurse opened the door and entered, leaving Li Li, Song Ci, and the rest outside anxiously. They waited for a long time. Luckily, the nurse didnte out after that. If the nurse didnte out, it meant that Su Beibeis bleeding was not worse. This was good news. During this period, a worker who had fallen off a building at the construction site was sent to the hospital. He was temporarily out of danger after undergoing surgery and was pushed out of the emergency room. A group of family members hurriedly ran over and surrounded the patient as they walked towards the ward. When Li Li saw that it was a man who was sent out, the glow in his eyes dimmed. After the family left, a row of empty seats appeared behind Song Ci. Li Li and Han Zhan both sat down in the empty seats. Li Ao hurriedly burrowed into Li Lis arms, hugged his fathers neck, and stared at the emergency room door with his father. Song Ci watched as the family members left happily. She suddenly turned to look at Li Li behind her. That patient looks like shes 40 years old. Li Li was only concerned about whether the patient was a man or a woman just now. How could he care about other peoples age and appearance? Li Li missed Su Beibei and remained silent. Han Zhan sat behind Song Ci. He knew that Song Ci wouldnt say anything unnecessary. She suddenly mentioned that patient with ulterior motives. Song Ci saw that Li Li remained silent and sneered. Li Li caught the cynical smile on Song Cis lips. He felt that Song Cis attitude was not good. As expected, his intuition was right. Song Ci, who was always polite and never easily offended others, disyed an aggressive side to him for the first time. She said, If Beibeis parents were still alive, we wouldnt be the only ones sitting here wiping tears. Li Li was stunned. You... Li Li wanted to ask Song Ci what she meant, but he lost the courage to ask. He was afraid of hearing an embarrassing answer. Song Ci said, In this entire matter, the most innocent and pitiful person is Beibei. If not for your father, Beibeis parents would still be alive. She wouldnt be lying alone in the operating theater, wouldnt have been bullied by her mother-inw one after another, but didnt even have anyone to back her up! Li Li, are you feeling very pained now that you are sandwiched between Beibei and Auntie Li? While you are in pain, have you alsoined in your heart about Beibei, about why she couldnt be more considerate to you? About why she couldnt be more tolerant of your mother? Li Li instinctively said, I didnt... Song Ci flew into a rage and growled. You do! Her shout shocked Li Li and Li Ao in his arms. Han Zhan instinctively reminded Song Ci, Song Ci, be careful with your words. Song Ci turned and red at Han Zhan. Han Zhan, shut up. You and Li Li are brothers. Of course you will side with him! Han Zhan was rarely scolded by Song Ci and was also shocked. ...Alright, Ill shut up. Seeing that the situation was not right, the auntie hurriedly said to Li Ao, Neil, are you thirsty? Auntie will bring you to buy water. Come, Auntie will carry you. Li Li handed Li Ao to the auntie. Li Ao also obediently let the auntie hug him without crying or making a fuss. After Li Ao left, Li Li looked straight at Song Ci and said, I am not as despicable as you think. Song Ci sneered. When her slender and charming eyes looked at Li Li, it was as if she could see through his soul. Under her omniscient gaze, Li Li actually felt guilty. Song Ci saw that Li Lis gaze was wandering and knew that she had guessed his intentions. If you are really open and honest and stand in Beibeis shoes to think for her, then today, when you clearly know that Beibeis mood is off, you should escort Beibei home! Not let her understand your difficulties again and let her go home alone. Song Ci pointed out sharply. Li Li, youre indulging your mother by making Beibeipromise! Li Li was shocked. Song Cis words enlightened Li Li. He murmured in a daze, Am I the one who has been indulging my mother? What do you think? Song Ci touched her abdomen and said, Long ago, when Auntie Li was heartless enough to kill Beibei and the child in her womb, you should have shown your courage as a father and husband! You were the one who had always been indecisive and wishy-washy. You couldnt bear to let your mothers heart break, but you couldnt bear to give up on Beibei. You wanted to be a filial son and a model husband. In the end, you were nothing! Li Li stood up suddenly and strode towards the toilet. He couldnt listen anymore. The more he listened, the more he realized how detestable he was. After they left, Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Actually, hes not as despicable as you think. Baby Ci, you hate Li Li because you saw Beibei injured. Song Ci said, None of your business! Han Zhan was speechless. Li Li returned after a long while and looked much calmer when he returned. Song Ci didnt look at him anymore. She looked up at the sky outside the window and realized that it was already dark. She looked down at her watch and realized that it was already 7.40pm. It was 4: 20pm when Song Ci arrived at the hospital. More than three hours had passed. Beibei, you must hang in there! Perhaps God had heard Song Cis prayer, the door to the emergency room was opened again. A doctor walked out wearily and stood at the door shouting, Where is Su Beibeis family? After Su Beibei was out of danger, the nurse opened Su Beibeis bag and found her identification card. The doctor already knew Su Beibeis name. Li Li, Song Ci, and the rest stood up. Doctor, I am Su Beibeis husband! Li Li grabbed the doctors arm and asked in concern, Doctor, how is my lover? The doctor told Li Li, When the airbag was ejected, it hit your lovers chest. Luckily, the bones werent broken, but the muscle damage was slightly serious and he had to recuperate in bed. In addition, his forehead was broken and she had three stitches. It might leave a scar in the future. Its a pity that the patient is pregnant. Due to the car ident, she suffered a miscarriage and major hemorrhage. Ive performedparotomy for her and the major bleeding has stopped. Theres no big problem. The main problem is that major bleeding is more troublesome and I nearly couldnt control it. The doctor patted Li Lis arm and said, Your lovers uterus is rather thin. I dont rmend her to get pregnant again in the next few years. Otherwise, if theres any mistake, it will be very dangerous. Li Li memorized the doctors words. He thanked the doctor and went to look for Li Ao to tell him the good news that Su Beibei was no longer in danger. Li Ao knew that his mother was still alive and wouldnt die like Sister Shus mother. Only then was he relieved. He hugged Li Li and said, Father, Im hungry! Previously, because he was worried about his mother, Li Ao didnt feel hungry. But now, he was very hungry. The auntie decided to bring Li Ao to eat first. Han Zhan said to Song Ci, Baby Ci, Neil is hungry. You should be hungry too. apany him downstairs to eat something. Okay. Song Ci apanied Li Ao downstairs to eat. Han Zhan sat with Li Li and said, Im sorry, your sister-inw is in a bad mood today and spoke a little rashly. Dont take her words to heart. Li Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everything she said is true, isnt it? Han Zhan didnt deny or admit it. Li Li looked up and stared at the door of the emergency room. He said, Madam is really sharp-eyed. Ive been very conflicted recently. Mother is always aggressive and unforgiving. I hate her and me her. At the same time, Beibei also threw a tantrum and even asked me for a divorce. I thought she didnt understand me enough and wasnt considerate enough. The day before yesterday, I helped her stop the soup bowl that my mother threw over. I was injured and even felt self-satisfied. I felt that I was not a foolish and filial mother. I thought that I had be a man and sessfully protected my woman. So today, after my mother said something that made Beibei even more embarrassed and heartbroken, I still didnt take Beibeis emotions seriously. I let her go back herself because I was injured for her. Subconsciously, I thought that she should understand me, consider me, and be an understanding wife... The more Li Li spoke, the more he felt that he deserved to die. Mr. Han, Madam is right. Its my fault for being so wishy-washy. Ive always indulged my mother and caused Beibei to get injured one after another. Actually, I should have settled things with my mother when Li Ao was born. If not for Song Cis words today, Li Li would still not be able to see through everything. Chapter 442: Unable to Sever Kinship and Unable to Let Go of Love

      Chapter 442: Unable to Sever Kinship and Unable to Let Go of Love

      Although he knew that things had developed to the point where he had to settle things with his mother, Li Li still found it difficult to make a decision. If one was not Li Li, one would not be able to understand his difficulties. Li Li couldnt help but want toin to Han Zhan. Mr. Han, youre not me. You havent experienced my life and cant understand the pain in my heart. My mother has suffered too much for me. If I really draw the line with her, I cant bear to. If breaking my arms and legs can change my family harmony, Id rather cut my own hands and feet! Han Zhan was an outsider. From the perspective of right and wrong, Li Li should indeed settle things with his mother. However, mother and son were the most inseparable intimate rtionship in the world. Mother Li was indeed irrational when it came to Su Beibei. But when it came to Li Li, she was really willing to give her all. Seeing that Li Li was in so much pain, Han Zhan also felt troubled for him. Han Zhan patted Li Lis shoulder forcefully and said helplessly, Since you and Auntie Li are inseparable and you cant draw the line with her, then let go of Beibei. Song Ci was right. Su Beibei and Li Li should get a divorce. Otherwise, she would die of depression in the future. Li Li flew into a rage. Let go? Thats my woman, the mother of my child, the woman who nearly died on the operating table for me! How can I let go! How can I bear to let go! Li Lis eyes were bloodshot. He covered his red eyes with his big palm and said hoarsely, I wont get a divorce! Han Zhans face turned cold. Then what can you do? Can you think of a solution to both? Auntie Li is your mother. The blood of both you and your mother is thicker than water. You cant bear to disappoint her. Then theres no choice. You cant bear to let Auntie Li suffer, so you can only let Beibei suffer. You and Beibei have only known each other for two to three years. You can let go, right? Li Li said, I... Not giving Li Li a chance to quibble, Han Zhan added. You cant! You cant cut off family ties and cant let go of love. But do you think a woman like Beibei will endure it for the rest of her life? If you continue to dy like this, it will only worsen the damage to Beibei. After all, you are husband and wife. Dont make things difficult in the end. Li Li turned a deaf ear to Han Zhans words. He was trapped in his own world and murmured repeatedly, I dont agree to a divorce. I love her so much. How can we get a divorce... Seeing this, Han Zhan shook his head. Song Ci is right. You really want to be a filial son and a good husband. Li Li was covered in bruises from all the sarcasm. He questioned Han Zhan painfully, As a son, I want to be a filial son. As a husband, I want to be a good husband. Is that wrong? This time, it was Han Zhans turn to be speechless. After a long while, Han Zhan sighed. Youre not wrong. Hearing Han Zhans reply, two lights lit up in Li Lis dark eyes. It was like a green sapling suddenly appearing in a desert. But this little sapling had yet to grow up when it was uprooted by Han Zhan. Han Zhan pointed out sharply. If you want to be a filial son and a good husband, thats naturally not wrong. But Li Li, you know very well what kind of situation your family is in. Your mother is already possessed now. She wants to walk down a dark path! If you want to be a filial son, you cant be a good husband. If you want to be a good husband, you are destined to bebeled as unfilial. Thats all I have to say. Go and think about it yourself. Han Zhans mouth was dry. He had to drink some water to moisten his throat. He went to the vending machine to buy two bottles of water. He unscrewed the cap and drank half a bottle before returning to the emergency room with the other bottle. Han Zhan handed the water to Li Li. Here, drink some water. Li Li didnt look up but reached out to take the mineral water. Li Li unscrewed the cap and looked up to take a sip of water. He heard the emergency room door open. Li Li immediately put it down and stood up. The nurse changed her shoes and stood outside the emergency room. She shouted, Where is Su Beibeis family? Su Beibei is out! Here! Li Li ran up to the nurse and looked behind her. Nurse, wheres my wife? The nurse answered, Coming. Li Li heard the sound of wheels and tiptoed to look inside. He saw a nurse pushing a operating table slowly out of the corridor. Beibei is out! Li Li said to Han Zhan, Quick, push the bed over. The operating table could not be pushed out of the operating theater. Li Li had already retrieved the hospital bed from the hospital and was waiting for it. Han Zhan went to get the bed, while Li Li eagerly waited for Su Beibei toe out. Finally, Su Beibei was pushed to the emergency operating theater. Li Li hurriedly looked at Su Beibei. After escaping death, Su Beibei was only left with one breath. Sheid quietly on the bed, her face pale and her breathing weak. She gave Li Li the illusion that the person lying on the bed was not a living person but a corpse. Li Li couldnt even resist secretly reaching out to check if Su Beibei was breathing. Feeling a weak breath, Li Li swallowed his heart. The nurse saw Li Lis actions and told him, Its okay, the anesthesia hasntpletely worn off. The patient is now unconscious and her breathing is naturally lighter. Li Li nodded and murmured repeatedly, Its good that youre fine. Its good that youre fine... Han Zhan pushed the bed over and worked together with Li Li to carry Su Beibei, cing her gently on the bed. The nurse sent Su Beibei to the ward with them. After returning to the ward, Li Li followed the nurses instructions and kept calling her name to wake her up. After five to six minutes, Su Beibei slowly woke up. She opened her eyes and nced at Li Li, before her lips moved slowly. She said something, but her voice was muffled and Li Li couldnt hear her clearly. Li Li lowered his head and ced his ear by Su Beibeis lips. He heard her say, Neil, Neil wont cry... At this moment, Su Beibei was still thinking about the child. She was worried that the child would cry if he knew that she was injured. Li Lis heart ached. He hurriedly grabbed Su Beibeis cold hand and told her, Beibei, youre fine. Youll get better. Neil went to eat and didnt cry. Dont worry. Su Beibei couldnt tell who was talking into her ear. Her mind was filled with Li Ao. She was so afraid that she would die. If she died, what good days would Li Ao have with Li Li? Li Li was still young and he would marry again sooner orter. If the child had a stepmother, it was equivalent to having a stepfather. Moreover, he had a grandmother who hated him... Su Beibei was suddenly very afraid of dying. She was afraid that if she died, Li Ao would have no one to dote on. Tears streamed down Su Beibeis face and onto her neck. Li Li hurriedly wiped her tears with his fingers and asked tenderly, Beibei, does it hurt a lot? Su Beibei said, Neil... Neil... Han Zhans heart was breaking when he heard Su Beibeis calls. Ill call Song Ci and ask her to bring Neil up. Beibei might want to see Neil. Okay. Song Ci quickly ate her fill. Seeing that Li Ao was so distracted that he didnt want to eat, she picked up Li Aos bowl and personally fed him. After finishing half a bowl of rice, Li Ao didnt feel like eating anymore. Auntie Song, Im full. This was not Li Aos appetite. He ate too little. Song Ci scooped a bowl of soup for Li Ao and said, Have some more soup then. Mmm. Li Ao was holding a bowl and drinking soup when Song Cis cell phone rang. She hurriedly picked it up. Han Zhan, is Beibei out? Li Ao instinctively twitched his ears when he heard his mothers name. Han Zhan told her, Shes already awake and keeps calling out Neils name. After eating, bring Neil up for her to see and reassure her. Alright! Song Ci was very happy to hear this news. She waited for Li Ao to finish his soup before telling him, Neil, your mother is already out! Li Ao hurriedly jumped down from the stool and said, I want to visit Mother! Okay. When Song Ci and the auntie brought Li Ao to the ward, Su Beibei was still unconscious, but she no longer called Li Aos name. Li Ao saw Su Beibei and hurriedly ran over to hug her arm. He was very short and was just slightly taller than the bed. Li Ao stood on tiptoe to see Su Beibeis face. He realized that his mothers face was especially fair and abnormal. Li Ao instantly cried. He cried. Mother! Mother! Su Beibei heard Li Aos cries. She opened her eyes weakly and stared at him for a while. As if recognizing the child, Su Beibei said intermittently, Neil, Neil, dont cry. Mother wont abandon Neil... Li Ao cried even harder. Mother, Mother, dont die. Neil wants Mother! The child could say whatever he wanted. Li Ao was most afraid that his mother would die. Su Beibei kept calling Li Aos name as tears streamed down her face. Li Ao kept crying. His cries were a form of condemnation for Li Li. Li Li felt upset as he listened. Li Li couldnt stand it anymore. He hurriedly took away Li Aos hand that was grabbing Su Beibei and stuffed him into Song Cis arms. Sister-inw, please help me send Li Ao home to rest. Song Ci hugged Li Ao and said gently to him, Neil, Mother is already awake. Mother really wont die. Can I bring you home to sleep? When you wake up, Mother will be better. Come and visit Mother tomorrow, alright? But when Li Ao heard that he was going back to sleep, he was very afraid. He didnt know how to describe his feelings. It was a fear of losing his mother after he woke up. Li Ao grabbed Song Cis hand and looked up at her. Auntie Song, can I sleep at your house? Han Zhan really wanted to remind Li Ao that he should call Song Ci Aunt, but seeing Li Aos face full of tears, he controlled himself. Song Ci guessed that Li Ao was afraid and her heart ached. She hurriedly rubbed Li Aos head and agreed. Of course you can. Come back with us now. Okay! Han Zhan said to Li Li, Then well bring Li Ao back first. Mmm. Song Ci held Li Aos hand and looked up to tell Li Li, When Beibei really wakes up, remember to call me. Alright, I will call. The two of them spoke calmly, as if they had already forgotten their previous confrontation. But whether they forgot or not and whether they could forget, only each other knew. After everyone had left, Li Li pulled the stool to the side of the bed. He sat down, grabbed Su Beibeis cold hand, and ced it by her cheek. He couldnt help muttering, Youre only worried about Neil. Havent you thought of me? Li Li was not jealous of his son. He just felt sad. How deeply had Beibei been hurt that she would rather call her sons name than his name at the most painful and torturous moment? Li Li felt extremely defeated. Beibei, I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I will treat you well. Believe me. As he spoke, Li Li couldnt help choking up. C On the way back, Song Ci and Li Ao sat behind while Han Zhan drove. There was a pregnant woman and a two-year-old child sitting in the car. Han Zhan drove rather slowly, only about 30 to 40 yards an hour. Li Ao hugged a pillow in the car and leaned his head on Song Cisp. Song Cis fingers stroked Li Aos cheek from time to time. The childs face was smooth and tender, as if she was caressing a boiled egg. It was especially smooth. Song Ci kept touching it. Auntie Song Song. Li Ao called Song Ci softly. Mmm? Song Ci looked at Li Lis exquisite and adorable face and stopped caressing it. She asked curiously, Neil, what are you thinking about? Can you tell Auntie Song? Li Ao asked, Auntie Song Song, whats a divorce? Song Ci looked very stunned. Han Zhan couldnt resist turning to look at Li Ao. Han Zhan was extremely shocked to hear this from a two-year-old. He stared at the front of the car and asked without turning back, Where did Neil hear this from? Han Zhan thought that Li Ao had overheard Su Beibei and Li Lis private conversation. But Li Aos next answer shocked Han Zhan. Li Ao said, Every time Father brings me to Grandma, Grandma always tells me that Father and Mother will get a divorce. Song Ci instinctively looked over at Han Zhan, who happened to be looking back at her. Their eyes met, and they frowned at the same time. They only knew that Auntie Li and Su Beibei couldnt get along, but they didnt know that Auntie Li had said such things to Li Ao in private. Li Ao ced the pillow in his arms. He didnt know what a divorce meant, but he knew that a divorce was definitely a very bad thing. Auntie Song Song, what exactly is a divorce? Li Ao had to understand the meaning of this word today. Song Ci couldnt bear to tell Li Ao the truth, but Han Zhan was ruthless. He said bluntly, Divorce means that your parents will live separately in the future and cant live in the same house anymore. With that, Han Zhan turned to look at Li Ao. Seeing that Li Aos fair little face was frowning, he asked again, Do you understand what Uncle said? Li Ao remained silent. His little head turned quickly. In the end, he seemed to understand Han Zhans meaning and nodded thoughtfully. Li Ao said, After the divorce, we cant live together anymore. Were not family anymore, right? Han Zhan hesitated for a moment before nodding. Mmm. Li Ao couldnt ept this fact. He felt that Han Zhan was lying to him and insisted on hearing Song Cis answer. He looked at Song Ci eagerly and asked, Auntie Song Song, is what Uncle said true? Song Cis heart ached. She harshly nodded and told Li Ao, Neil, what Uncle said is true. Hearing this, Li Aos expression changed and he looked like he was about to cry. He grabbed Song Cis arm and asked in a scared tone, Then do I not have a home? Do I be a child that no one wants? Thinking of something, Li Ao looked terrified. He suddenly sat up, grabbed the pillow uneasily, and said with tears streaming down his face, Then will I be sent to the orphanage? Song Ci hurriedly pulled Li Li into her arms. Afraid of hurting the baby in Song Cis stomach, Li Ao instantly stopped moving. Even his cries became softer. Such a sensible child! Song Cis heart was breaking. She patted Li Aos head and told him, No! You wont be sent to the orphanage. Neil, your parents love you very much. They will never abandon you and you will never, never be sent to the orphanage. Li Aos face was filled with tears as he cried innocently and pitifully. But if I dont have a home, I will be a child that no one wants! They all say that a child that no one wants will be sent to the orphanage! Auntie Song Song! Li Ao grabbed Song Cis dress tightly and cried sadly. Can my parents not get a divorce? I dont want to lose my home. The world of children was so simple. He felt that home was very important. No matter how exciting and fun it was outside, he had to go home when it was dark and hungry. If his home was gone, where could he return to in the future? No one could answer Li Aos question. Song Ci was soft-hearted after all. She couldnt bear to see her child so upset, so she told a white lie. Neils parents are very loving. They wont get a divorce. Neil will always have a home. Li Ao seemed to believe Song Cis words. He stopped asking questions and sat obediently beside her. But he kept hugging that pillow in his arms and the tears on his face never stopped. ... Han Miao and the rest knew that Li Ao wasing. They were supposed to sleep at 10pm, but they waited until 10.40pm. During this period, Han Jun was really sleepy and couldnt take it anymore. In the end, she still climbed into bed and fell asleep. Instead, Han Miao was very excited at the thought that she would be able to see Brother Li Ao soon. Han Miao had been losing weight recently and had already started to see results. Her thighs looked much thinner and she was not so fat in a dress. Han Miao couldnt wait to show off her weight loss results to Li Ao. She couldnt fall asleep, so she pulled Yan Qingxiu to y dominoes in the living room. Han Miao made a circle in the living room, and she didnt allow Yan Qingxiu to push down the dominoes. Yan Qingxiu pretended to be curious and asked her, Then who are you building such a big circle for? Han Miao pouted and corrected Yan Qingxiu. This is not a circle. This is a heart! Han Miao pressed her chest and said, Its the shape of my heart. Yan Qingxiu stood up and sized up that irregr-shaped heart. He asked Han Miao, Why did you build a heart shape? an Miao sat down on the carpet and stared at the bone cards sadly. Mother said that Neils mother got into a car ident. Neil is very sad. She looked up again and smiled sweetly at Yan Qingxiu. I piled my heart out for Neil. I hope he can be happy! Yan Qingxiu felt likeughing but also feltforted by Han Miaos sincerity. He purposely teased Han Miao and said, Miaomiao, do you like Brother Neil? Han Miao blushed and stammered. Hey, what did you say? Yan Qingxiu asked, Does Miaomiao like Neil? Han Miao ced her hand on her ear and asked loudly, What did you say? I cant hear you! Yan Qingxiu:... Yan Qingxiu said, I said that Neil is so ugly! Han Miao immediately retorted. No way! Neil is so handsome! Auntie Dong, its your eyes that are not good. Her childish retort was very adorable. Yan Qingxiu looked at her in amusement and lifted her ear. Can you hear me now? Hmph! Han Miao kicked the ground and shifted her butt. She turned her butt and back to Yan Qingxiu, looking angry. Yan Qingxiu stared at Han Miaos honest back view and found it funny. The world of children was really interesting. Yan Qingxiu heard the sound of a car and reminded Han Miao, Miaomiao, your Brother Neil seems to be here! Han Miao suddenly stood up and sprinted to the garage like a small cannonball. There was still a distance from their dormitory to the garage, so Han Miao ran for three to four minutes before reaching the garage. When she arrived, Han Zhan had just parked the car. Song Ci pushed open the car door and alighted with Li Ao. Li Ao had just stabilized himself when he was hugged by Han Miao, who was running over. Neil! The two of them were only two months apart, but because Han Miaos appetite was much better, she was slightly taller than Li Ao. Li Ao felt difficulty breathing as Han Miao hugged him tightly. So tight... Li Ao reminded Han Miao to let go. Han Miao released Li Ao and lowered her head to hold his hand. She smiled and told him, Neil, dont be sad. Auntie Beibei will get better. For the first time, Li Ao felt that Han Miaos voice was really nice. Please speak more if you can speak! Li Ao nodded. Mmm. Seeing that Li Ao was still unhappy, Han Miao said happily, Neil, Ive piled up dominoes for you to y with. Come with me, alright? Li Ao was not in a good mood, but he still obediently followed Han Miao to the resting building. Song Ci stared at Han Miaos trembling braids and said to Han Zhan, Miaomiao is a happy fruit. With her by his side, Li Ao will soon forget what he asked previously. Han Zhan nodded and said to Song Ci, Go take a shower and rest early. Ill go visit them. Okay. Li Ao was pulled into the living room of the dormitory by Han Miao. Han Miao pointed at the heart-shaped dominoes on the ground and told Neil, Ive built a heart for you. If you y with my heart, dont be sad, alright? Hearing Han Miaos childish voice, Li Ao, who was originally uninterested, nodded reluctantly. He knelt in front of the dominoes and asked Han Miao, Can I really y? Han Miao nodded. Yan Qingxiu stood aside and said sourly, Kid, you are very fortunate. She didnt even allow me to touch the cards I worked so hard to build for her. Li Ao thanked Han Miao and reached out to push the pile of bone cards. With a gentle push, the bone tablet fell. One fell, another fell. This cycle continued until thest one fell. Li Ao watched as all the cards fell. He stared at the first card that fell and said something that didnt match his age. If only the first card didnt fall. Han Zhan happened to hear this when he entered. He asked Li Ao, Why? Li Ao picked up that card and sized up the bone card in his hand. He said seriously, If it doesnt fall, they wont. But some people and some things, a single wrong step would lead to many steps of mistakes. Han Zhan was about tofort Li Ao when Han Miao pulled Li Ao to y another game. Han Miao brought Li Ao to her and Han Juns yroom. Han Miao told Li Ao, Neil, my sister is asleep and she will let you y with her toys. Dont be unhappy, alright? Li Ao asked, Why didnt you let me y with yours? Without thinking, Han Miao answered honestly, You yed mine. What should I y? Li Ao pushed his luck and lied to Han Miao. If you let me y with yours, I will be happy. Han Miao hesitated again and again before finally giving her limited edition Barbie doll to Li Ao. At this time, Li Ao was very good at deceiving Han Miao. When he grew up, he even took steps slowly and sessfully abducted Han Miao, this silly girl, into his household register. Li Ao only fell asleep on Han Miaos bed at midnight. Han Zhan carried Han Miao to Han Juns bed. Han Zhan was about to return to his room when he received a call from Li Li. Mr. Han, Beibei is already awake. Han Zhan acknowledged and instructed Li Li before returning to his room. Song Ci was troubled and didnt sleep well. Han Zhan pushed open the door and woke Song Ci up. Song Ci turned on the wallmp and saw Han Zhan standing under the door. She said, Why didnt you turn on the light? Han Zhan said, The lights are blinding. In other words, he was afraid that the blinding lights would wake up the sleeping Song Ci. Han Zhan was a meticulous person and was even more attentive when taking care of Song Ci. Song Ci turned on all the lights. She leaned against the head of the bed and told Han Zhan, I cant fall asleep. I keep thinking about Beibei. As Han Zhan took off his clothes, he told her, Li Li just called and said that Beibei is already awake. You can rest assured. Thats good. Han Zhan came out of the shower and saw that Song Ci was still awake. He asked, Youre not nning to sleep tonight, right? Song Ci said, I am going to thepetition next week. I really cant bear to part with you. Due to Li Aos influence, Song Ci thought a lot. She stared at Han Zhan and said worriedly, Han Zhan, dont find a mistress just because I am going to participate in apetition... Han Zhan met Song Cis cold eyes. He was both angry and amused. Bring out your pride as the top socialite. With you, who else can enter my eyes? Song Ci snorted and muttered, If theres the top socialite in Wangdong City, theres naturally also the top socialite in the capital and the top socialite in Binjiang... I heard that the number one socialite in the capital is elegant and graceful. Shes a stunner in the world. I know Im very beautiful, but Im tired of the same dessert after eating it for too long. You can also be tired of seeing the same face. Im just worried that you want to change your taste. Chapter 443: You Are Water. You Will Make Me Thirsty If I Don’t Drink It Every Day

      Chapter 443: You Are Water. You Will Make Me Thirsty If I Dont Drink It Every Day

      Hearing Song Cis words, Han Zhan felt very helpless. He pinched Song Cis face and said, Dont let your imagination run wild. Sleep. Han Zhan turned off all the lights, leaving only the three shooting lights on the ceiling outside the room. That shooting light happened to shine on a precious painting that Han Zhan kept, and the entire bedroom became mysterious and quiet. Han Zhan stared at that photo and suddenly said, Youre not a dessert. Youre water. Song Ci was about to fall asleep when she heard Han Zhans random words. She was puzzled. Water? What do you mean? Praise me for being as tender as water? Han Zhan added, You are water. You can make me die of thirst if I dont drink it for a day. What corny words! But Song Cis heart was sweet. She slowly moved into Han Zhans arms andid sideways. Hearing you say this, I suddenly want to sleep with you. Han Zhans Adams apple bobbed. He touched Song Cis big tummy and warned her. Stop fooling around. You cant mess around during thete stages of pregnancy. Song Ci continued to sow discord. Other than eating, one can also eat something else. Her hint was very obvious and Han Zhan instantly stopped sleeping. By the time Song Ci finished eating, it was already 1am. Song Ci felt that her cheeks were slightly sour and rubbed them gently. Han Zhan stared at her slightly red eyes and sighed. In ancient times, women like you who know how to y are all demon concubines. Song Ci thought of something and her smile faded. She chuckled coldly and changed the topic. I forgot to ask. Your Majesty, is the Empresss skills good? Hearing Song Ci mention the Empress, Han Zhan immediately frowned and dered sternly, I didnt have any rtionship with the Empress. I rarely go to her bedroom. Who knows! Song Ci expressed her disbelief. Im serious. The two of them discussed whether Dugu Jie and the Empress had slept together for a long time. In the end, Song Ci fell asleep and snuggled into Han Zhans arms. Han Zhan hugged Song Ci from behind. He kissed Song Cis hair and told her, Only you. Dugu Jie only has you, and Han Zhan will also only have you. But Song Ci didnt hear anything. The next day, when Song Ci sent Li Ao to meet Su Beibei, she brought some light food for her. When she arrived, she didnt see Li Li. Su Beibei had just escaped death. Her eyes reddened when she suddenly saw her good friend Song Ci. But she didnt cry. Instead, she smiled and teased Song Ci. I finally understand how you felt when you got into a car ident. You didnt dare to drive anymore. Song Cis ident was three years ago. Hearing Su Beibei mention that ident, she still felt a lingering fear. That ident left a very big psychological scar on me. After that, I didnt dare to drive for a long time. After a long time, when I sat in the passenger seat again, my hands were trembling. Because of this, I was evenughed at by Han Zhan. Su Beibei also said, I havent dared to touch a car recently. She said, I was in a bad mood that day and was in a daze. I misjudged the traffic light and ran a red light. I me myself for being unlucky. Song Ci saw that Li Li was not in the room and asked Su Beibei, Why were you distracted? What terrible things did you hear that day? Auntie Li had said so many terrible things, and Su Beibei had endured them all. There was no reason that she couldnt take it anymore and even fell into a daze while driving. Su Beibei treated Song Ci as her best friend and true sister. She could only tell Song Ci about her grievances. Su Beibei told Song Ci softly, That day, I went to visit the childs grandmother and heard her say some nasty words. It turns out that not only does she hate me, she doesnt even like Li Ao. She even said in front of Li Li and Auntie that even if she dies in the future, she wont even carve Neils name on the monument! In Wangdong City, after a person died, if their descendants were sessful, they would set up a monument for their deceased elders. On that monument, all the descendants of the deceased would be engraved. Li Aos name could not appear on Mother Lis tombstone. In ancient times, this was equivalent to Li Ao being unable to enter the Li Family register! Su Beibei could still grit her teeth and swallow her grievances, but no mother could tolerate their own child being looked down upon! So that day, Su Beibei was so angry that she was dizzy. That was why she was distracted and misjudged the traffic lights. When Song Ci heard this, she flew into a rage. How can she be so foolish! In the past, she looked like a sensible person. At that time, she would always smile when she saw us and even frequently make breakfast for Han Zhan. How can this Auntie Li change so easily! Su Beibei smiled bitterly. She just doesnt get along with me. Song Ci knew that Su Beibei was feeling terrible and aggrieved. She held Su Beibeis hand tightly andforted her. It will all pass, Beibei. Tears streamed down Su Beibeis face. Easy for you to say. How can it be so easy... Mother. Li Ao saw that his mother was crying and thought that she was in pain. He ran over and gently wiped Su Beibeis tears away. He asked, Where does Mother hurt? Ill blow it for you. It would have been better if Li Ao didnt say anything. Now that he did, Su Beibei felt even more pain. Song Ci hurriedly took out two pieces of paper and handed them to Su Beibei. Wipe your tears. Dont scare the child. Mmm. Su Beibei wiped her tears and told Li Ao, Mommy doesnt hurt. Mommy is just hungry. Then lets eat. Li Ao took the initiative to pick up the small bowl on the bedside table and handed it to Song Ci. Auntie Song, feed my mother. He was a little quick-witted and knew how to let Song Ci feed Su Beibei. Look, your son dotes on you so much. Song Ci stroked Li Aos head before picking up the spoon to feed Su Beibei porridge. Su Beibei ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and heard Song Ci ask, Wheres Li Li? Su Beibei swallowed the porridge and said without looking up, He said he went to pay my fee. Song Ci noticed that she was using the word he said, so his authenticity remained questionable. Perhaps he was hiding somewhere to call the nurse and ask about Mother Lis condition today. Song Ci didnt ask where Li Li went. She saw that Su Beibeis face was still pale. Thinking that she had just lost a child, she said, Dont be too sad that the child is gone. Moreover, things have been so chaotic recently. It might not be a good thing if that child reallyes. Take good care of yourself these few days. Eat more to nourish your body and recover as soon as possible... Su Beibei interrupted Song Ci. She quickly looked up and asked in shock, The child... is gone? She instinctively reached out to touch her stomach and said in a daze, Im pregnant? Song Ci saw Su Beibeis reaction and realized something. Her expression changed slightly and she asked cautiously, Dont you know youre pregnant? Su Beibei shook her head in shock. Song Ci just wanted to bite off the tip of her tongue. Why cant this tongue speak? After Su Beibei woke up, Li Li had never told her about the miscarriage, but Su Beibei still remembered the scene before she fainted. Before she fainted, she had clearly seen her lower body bleeding! After waking up, Su Beibei still found it strange. She thought to herself that the car ident didnt hit her stomach. Why was my lower body still bleeding and I had even been stabbed in the stomach! So I was pregnant! I had a miscarriage! No wonder! No wonder! But Li Li was still hiding it from me! Li Li had never told me the truth! Su Beibeis face turned as pale as snow. Song Ci observed Su Beibeis reaction and asked suspiciously, Li Li didnt tell you either? Su Beibei sneered. How will he dare! Song Ci didnt dare to speak. She knew that she had stirred up trouble again. But it wasnt her fault. She never expected Li Li to hide this from Su Beibei. As the mother of the child, Su Beibei actually didnt know she was pregnant. Su Beibei saw that Song Ci looked guilty andforted her instead. Song Song, dont me yourself. Even if you didnt tell me, I would have known. It was just that she knew in advance. Su Beibei licked her lips and said weakly, Song Song, feed me a few more mouthfuls. Your chefs porridge is quite tasty. Song Ci red at her and told her, What porridge made by a chef? I spent the entire morning cooking this for you. Knowing that Song Ci had personally made this porridge warmed Su Beibeis heart even more. Then I have to eat more. After finishing that bowl of porridge, Su Beibeis groggy mind became clearer. She had no choice but to ept the fact that she had lost a child. Su Beibei ced her hand on the scar on her abdomen and told Song Ci softly, There have been many things happening recently. Ive been feeling very troubled and havent had my period. I thought it was endocrine dysfunction... I didnt expect to be pregnant. With that, Su Beibei nced at Li Ao sitting on the sofa. Li Ao was reading a series ofics. He seemed to have seen something interesting. His pink lips were pouted and he was doing all sorts of actions. Su Beibeis heart chilled at the thought of how Li Ao was so disliked by Mother Li. She said to Song Ci, Song Song, youre right. In my current situation, its not suitable for me to have a second child. That child probably saw through the situation and took this opportunity to leave. These words sounded like she had gotten over it, but Su Beibeis tears fell uncontrobly. Song Cis heart ached. She thought of a sentence she had seen in the past and conveyed it to Su Beibei. She said, That little angel just forgot to take something. He wants to go back to heaven to get something. After hes done, he wille and look for you. These words were indeedforting. Hearing this, Su Beibei finally smiled through her tears. But thinking of all these lousy things in life and the divorce agreement in the car, Su Beibei instantly couldnt smile. Im afraid I wont have the chance to see him again. If I really get a divorce, how can I still have children? Song Ci didnt reply. When Li Ao heard the word divorce, he immediately looked up at Su Beibei. Song Ci hurriedly gave Su Beibei a hint. The child is listening. u Beibei turned to look at Li Ao. Seeing that the childs face was filled with uneasiness, Su Beibei suppressed her heartache and told Li Ao, Dont be afraid Neil. No matter where you go, Mother will be with you. Li Ao asked, Really? Even if you divorce Father, I wont go to the orphanage? Su Beibei hurriedly shook her head. No! Mother will protect you and give you a home. Li Ao nodded as if he understood. As Song Ci cleaned up the dishes, she said to Su Beibei, Mypetition is imminent. Im going to the symphony orchestra with my teacher this afternoon to practice. Im afraid I wont have time to visit you recently. A sincere smile appeared on Su Beibeis weak face. Its okay. Yourpetition is a big deal. I look forward to the day I participate in your championship. Alright, see you on the night of the championship. Mmm. Then Ill get going first. Beibei, take good care of yourself. Eat well and drink well. Everything will be fine. Mmm, bye. Song Ci carried the food container and opened the door to the ward. From the corner of her eye, she saw a white figure standing by the corner. Song Ci looked over in confusion and realized that it was Li Li. ong Ci was stunned for a moment. She hurriedly closed the door and asked Li Li in a low voice, How long have you been standing here? Li Li didnt seem to hear Song Cis words and didnt respond. Song Ci snapped her fingers in front of him. Li Li immediately snapped out of his trance. He stared at Song Ci in a daze for a moment before smiling with an ugly expression. Youre going back now? Song Ci asked again, How long have you been standing here? Li Li shook his head. I just arrived. He was lying. Song Ci didnt expose Li Lis lie. She carried the food box and was about to leave. After taking two steps, she turned back and called Li Li. Li Li. Li Li turned to look at her. Whats the matter? Song Ci said, Beibei still loves you. If you want to protect your marriage and family, you must take action as soon as possible. At least, you can let her see hope. This was Song Cis final advice to Li Li. Li Lis eyes flickered as if he understood Song Cis hint. Thank you. He looked at the food container in Song Cis hand and added, Thank you for the porridge. Song Ci retracted her smile and said coldly, I dont care if you are pretending to be muddle-headed or if you are really muddle-headed. You should know what to do. Dont really regret it when you have reached the end of the road. With that, Song Ci left quickly. After she left, Li Li stood outside the door for a while before entering the ward. He walked into the ward uneasily, thinking that Su Beibei would tell him about the miscarriage. But Su Beibei just looked up at him calmly and said in her usual tone, Youre back? Send Li Ao home. Li Ao had slept at Song Cis housest night. After taking a shower, he was wearing Han Juns clothes and pants. Bring him back for a change of clothes. Hes already so old, its not suitable for him to wear a girls clothes. Mmm. Su Beibei didnt mention the miscarriage. Li Li heaved a sigh of relief but also felt even more uneasy. Why didnt she mention that? Is shepletely disappointed in me and doesnt want to mention it again? Or is she enduring it and waiting for a suitable opportunity to explode? Several thoughts shed across Li Lis mind, but he ultimately didnt have the courage to take the initiative to talk to Su Beibei about the miscarriage. Li Li carried Li Ao and said to Su Beibei, I hired a nurse. She will apany you 24 hours a day. I will bring Neil back to change clothes first. I wille back in the afternoon to apany you. Mmm, go take a shower too. Okay. Li Li dawdled in the ward again. Seeing that Su Beibei really had nothing to say to him, he carried Li Ao away. When they got home, the auntie had already prepared dinner and was waiting for them to go home. Li Ao was hungry and ate half a bowl, but Li Li had no appetite at all. The auntie knew that he was feeling frustrated and had no appetite. She took the bowl of cooled rice in front of Li Li and changed it to a hot bowl. cing the bowl of rice in front of Li Li, the auntie tried her best to persuade him. Mr. Li, a man is made of steel. You have to eat. Moreover, these few days, you have to go back and forth between two hospitals. Dont tire yourself out. Li Li was no longer a child. He knew that it was right to take good care of himself and not cause trouble for Su Beibei. Li Li forced himself to eat a bowl of rice before bringing Li Ao to take a shower and change clothes. Alright. Li Li wiped the water droplets off Li Aos head and said, Go y first. Daddy will go take a shower. Okay. fter taking a shower, Li Li changed into a clean shirt and went to Li Aos room. He realized that Li Ao had already fallen asleep with the auntie. Li Li was also sleepy. He said to the auntie, Auntie, you go and rest. I will sleep with Neil for a while. Okay. Li Li practically fell asleep on the bed and even snored. When the ringtone woke Li Li up, Li Li opened his eyes and stared at the sun outside the window. For a moment, he felt like he didnt know what time it was. He couldnt tell if it was morning or afternoon. He picked up his cell phone and realized that he had just slept for half an hour. Li Li was afraid of waking Li Ao up. He picked up the phone and went to the kitchen. He heard the man on the other end say, Hello, is this Ms. Su Beibeis husband, Mr. Li? I am XX Insurance Agent Song Yuncheng. ]I am. Li Li poured himself a ss of water and listened to the other party as he drank. The insurance agent, Mr. Song, told Li Li, Hello, the Porsche Panamera under your lover, Madam Su, happened to be in a car ident at the Shatou junction in the Jinshan area at 3.40pm yesterday afternoon. Our staff is trying to determine the cars damages. Mr. Li, is it convenient toe over and take a look? Li Li wanted to send his assistant over and see how badly Su Beibeis car was damaged. In the end, he decided to go personally. Alright, Ille over now. The car had already been dragged to Wangdong Citys Porsche 4S shop. When Li Li arrived at the 4S shop, the staff of the insurancepany had already arrived. Su Beibeis car had insurance every year. After driving for so many years, this was the first time a major ident had happened. The staff was very polite to Li Li. The two sides greeted each other before the staff brought Li Li away to look at the car. Its like this. The windshield of the car has already ruptured. The front bumper and the big lights on the right side have both been damaged and the hood of the car has changed... Li Li looked at the seriously damaged Porsche and was instantly shocked. The front of the car had already deformed, the hood of the car was lifted and bent very badly. It was really a blessing from the heavens that Su Beibei could still lie in the hospital in one piece! Li Lis heartbeat quickened. When he calmed down, he asked, Why did she crash so hard? You should know that your lover ran the red light. Li Li hurriedly exined. My lover has been driving for so many years and has never had such a major ident. She was unwell yesterday and saw the wrong traffic light, which resulted in the ident. Madam Sus car is indeed the first car ident. We all know this. The insurance officer told Li Li, Madam Su ran the red light first yesterday and the driver of the other party also drank. When the car turned the corner, it was still 70-80km. As it was too fast, it ended up like this. Drink and drive? Li Li immediately asked, What about the other party? I heard hes also injured and is still hospitalized. After knowing that the other partys car owner was also injured, Li Li didnt continue to investigate whether the ident was right or wrong. Seeing that the staff was checking the interior of the car, Li Li expected that the damage control procedure would still take a while, so he nned to go to the rest area to rest. At this moment, a staff member suddenly called out to Li Li and said, Mr. Li, please take away the valuable items in the car. It will take several days to repair the car. Okay. Li Li got into the car and pressed one leg against the passenger seat. He took away all the heavy items in the glove box. When he was about to get out of the car, Li Li noticed a document under his knee. Thinking that it was Su Beibeis new book, Li Li didnt mind. He took it and left. He went to the lounge and just sat down, the salesdy from the 4S shop brought him a ss of water. The salesdy recognized the watch on Li Lis wrist at a nce. It was worth hundreds of thousands. She expected this person to have an extraordinary identity and wanted to make a fortune. Sir, please have some tea. The salesdy bent over slightly to serve tea to Li Li. When she bent over, her low-cut cor hung down, revealing a fair and deep hook. Li Li saw it and looked away naturally. Li Li nodded and thanked her. Thank you. Seeing that Li Li was unmoved by her beauty, the salesperson changed her tactics. She held the tray and said to Li Li with a smile, Sir, our shop has newly arrived several colorful and beautiful sports cars that are very suitable for young and beautifuldies. Since you are already here, do you want to help your lover choose another one? Su Beibeis car had been damaged. Li Li had originally intended to buy a new sports car for Su Beibei. When he heard the saleswomans words, he was also slightly tempted. Li Li nodded. Alright, bring me there. The female salesperson was overjoyed. This way please. Li Li got up and was about to follow the salesperson to look at the car when he identally knocked over the cup of tea. The female salesperson heard themotion and hurriedly turned around. She squatted down and took the teacup. She took two pieces of paper and wiped the document as she apologized. Sorry, I wet your document. Li Li saw that she was very fearful and knew that she was afraid of offending him. He waved his hand and said, Its okay, it will be done in a while. He picked up the document and shook it. Its not important... As he spoke, Li Li suddenly fell silent. The salesperson didnt hear anything and thought that the document was very important. She straightened her back and nced anxiously at the document in Li Lis hand. When she saw the words at the top of the document, her expression changed. Divorce agreement! The female salesperson was smart. Seeing that Li Lis expression was off, she hurriedly carried her teacup and slipped away. Li Li sat down and stared at the divorce agreement in his hand. He hated that he couldnt tear those words off with his eyes. In the end, he couldnt take it anymore and tore the document into pieces. ... Su Beibei woke up and saw that the nurse was tidying up the things on the table. She didnt see Li Li, so she asked the nurse, Mr. Li isnt here yet? The nurse shook her head and said, Mr. Li went to the 4S shop. Su Beibei asked her, What time is it now? Its almost 3pm. It had been two hours since the insurance staff called her at noon. Su Beibei didnt take it to heart. She said, Im a little thirsty. Ill get you some water now. The nurse poured water for Su Beibei. When Su Beibei heard the sound of water, an image shed across her mind. She remembered that the divorce agreement was still in the car! Su Beibei hurriedly said to the nurse, Big Sister, please give me my cell phone. The nurse poured water calmly and said, Theres no hurry. Drink some water first. The nurse fed Su Beibei some water before handing her cell phone to her. Meanwhile, Su Beibei took a sip of water and was no longer as anxious as before. She pondered for a moment before calling Li Li. The phone rang for a long time. Only when it was about to end did Li Li pick it up. Beibei, have you been waiting long? Im almost done here. Ill be right over. On the other end, Li Lis voice was smiling and sounded the same as usual. Su Beibei heard Li Lisughter and fell silent. Su Beibei was fighting a silent battle with Li Li. She was testing Li Li to see if he had seen that document. She remained silent and Li Li didnt mind. He said, Ill drive overter. Do you have anything you want to eat? Ill go buy it for you. I cant be silent anymore! Finally, Su Beibei ended her silence. She said, Ah Li, I left a document on the passenger seat. Can you help me get it? Hearing this, Li Lis smile froze. ...What document? Li Li pretended to be ignorant. Under normal circumstances, if she asked Li Li to help her get the document from the passenger seat, Li Li would definitely agree and not ask her what document she wanted immediately. Su Beibei was sure that Li Li must have seen that divorce document. Strangely, after knowing that Li Li had already seen that document, Su Beibeis reaction was not as agitated as she had thought. She was very calm and her heart was as still as water. Ah Li, youve already seen it, right? Her calm question was like a p on Li Lis face. Li Li stared at the pile of divorce documents on the table. His eyes darkened and his voice was still gentle. Beibei, what are you talking about? What should I see? He crushed the fragments in his hand into a ball of paper and smiled. I didnt see anything. Ah Li. Su Beibei didnt want to beat around the bush with Li Li anymore. She had been thinking about whether she should wait until she was discharged to discuss the divorce with Li Li, but Li Li had already seen it, so she might as well make it clear. Ah Li, you saw that divorce agreement, right? Li Lis voice suddenly turned cold. Beibei, you know that some words are hard to take back once they are spoken. Are you sure what you are saying now is your truth? How could Su Beibei not know that her words were like spilled water? I know. But deciding to get a divorce is something Ive thought about for more than a month before finally making a decision. Her breathing was shallow, but her tone was firm. I think divorce is good for both of us. No! Whats good about that! Li Li rejected Su Beibeis idea without thinking. You want a divorce? While I was thinking about how to resolve the feud between my mother and you, while I was being beaten up to protect you, you were thinking about a divorce? Chapter 444: Mother Li’s Death

      Chapter 444: Mother Lis Death

      Li Li was angry and anxious. His eyes were red. We are still in love, arent we? I love you so much, but you actually asked for a divorce? His tone was filled with condemnation, as if Su Beibei was the heartless one. Su Beibei knew that Li Li would not let the matter rest and would not agree to the divorce so easily. She waited for Li Li to finish before replying calmly, Youre right. Li Li said, Since Im right, why do you still want a divorce! Li Li felt that only couples who had no feelings for each other would get a divorce. But he and Su Beibei clearly still loved each other, so why did they get a divorce! On the sickbed, Su Beibei looked exhausted. She also wanted to protect her marriage, but this marriage was already in danger, and Li Li didnt realize the problem. Su Beibei couldnt take it anymore. She heard Li Lis heavy breathing on the other end of the phone. She said, Li Li, actually, you know very well that you cant reverse your mothers attitude towards me! Moreover, you did indeed protect my injuries, but that injury was caused by your mother. Li Li instinctively said, I admit that my mother is very unreasonable, but she is my mother. She gave birth to me and raised me. I cant really ignore her. Beibei, my mother has indeed let you down, but you are living with me, not my mother! As long as we love each other, we should continue to persevere and protect this marriage, right? Su Beibei interrupted Li Lis incessant chatter. Li Li, I admit that I still love you and I also admit that I cant bear to end this marriage just like this. But we cant continue anymore. You actually know very well, right? She felt hopeless. Your mother and I are already in a dead knot. She will never be able to treat Neil as her biological grandson and dote on him. She already said that even if she dies, she will never allow you to carve Neils name on her tombstone! Hearing this, Li Li immediately defended himself. That was all in a moment of anger! Neil is her biological grandson, how can she not love him! Su Beibei raised her voice. She doesnt love Neil at all! Su Beibei was very weak. If she spoke slightly louder, the wound on her stomach would hurt badly. Su Beibei cried in pain and gasped. Li Li heard her gasp and hurriedly said, Dont be agitated. Dont drag your wound. Su Beibei ced her hand on the wound on her abdomen. Tears streamed down her face as she said softly, Li Li, if she really loved Neil, she wouldnt have purposely caused me to fall back then and hoped that I would have a miscarriage. When I was pregnant with Neil, I bled profusely twice and nearly died each time. Yesterdays ident took my unborn child away again... Li Li, do you know how much pain I am in? Su Beibeis tone turned pleading. She said, Divorce. Let me go and let yourself go. Li Li logically understood that it would be good for both of them if they got divorced, but he couldnt ept a divorce emotionally! I loved Su Beibei so much. I clearly didnt do anything wrong. Why must we divorce! Li Li didnt ept Su Beibeis request for a divorce. We cant talk over the phone. Ill go look for you. Li Li hung up, picked up his car keys, and left the 4S repair shop. On the way to the hospital, he had been thinking about how to persuade Su Beibei to change her decision. At this moment, Mother Lis nurse called. Li Li hesitated and didnt take it. The phone rang again in less than two minutes. This time, Li Li picked it up and heard the nurse say, Mr. Li, your mother has been throwing a tantrum today. She said that she isnt feeling well and wants to see you. Li Li growled. Im not free! Li Li felt that this was Mother Lis trick again. The nurse said to Mother Li, Mr. Li said he isnt free today. Mother Li said weakly, Give me your cell phone. The nurse obediently handed the cell phone to Mother Li. Mother Li held her cell phone and questioned Li Li. Ah Li, I heard that Su Beibeis injuries are not very serious. She is already out of danger. You are with her everyday now. Do you not have me as your mother in your heart?! Am I nothing to you now that that vixen is your flesh and blood? Li Li was angry and said angrily, Whatever you think. Li Lis mind was filled with divorce and he was in no mood to talk to Mother Li. But Mother Li was really not feeling well today. She took a few deep breaths before telling Li Li, Ah Li, I really feel very ufortable today. I want to vomit but cant... Stop pretending! Li Li thought that his mother was going to act again. He had had enough. He roared at Mother Li over the phone. Mother, enough! Are you addicted to acting! Beibei suffered a major miscarriage yesterday and nearly died on the operating table! If not for those silly words of yours that agitated her into a daze, she wouldnt have gotten into a car ident! Mother! Do whatever you want. After you die, get the hospital to inform me to go over and settle your funeral matters! Li Li shouted and hung up. Meanwhile, when Mother Li heard Li Lis rebellious words, she was instantly enraged and her blood pressure rose. Mother Li grabbed the nurses hand and said, I, I feel terrible... As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Lis lips turned red. Seeing that Mother Li had actually vomited blood from anger, the nurse hurriedly ran out of the ward to look for the nurse. Li Li threw down the phone and rubbed his face in frustration. He scolded in a low voice, All of you are forcing me! Are you only going to stop after you force me to death? ... Li Li walked to the door of Su Beibeis ward. He ced his hand on the doorknob and was about to open the door and enter the ward. Then, he realized that he was slightly agitated and not suitable to talk to Su Beibei, so he turned and went to the fire stairs. Li Li stood in the fire stairs and smoked a cigarette. When he calmed down, he went to the ward. On the sickbed, Su Beibei remained motionless. Her back was facing the door of the ward and she looked like she was asleep. Li Li tiptoed and walked around Su Beibeis bed. As he got closer, he realized that Su Beibeis eyes were open. You didnt sleep? His voice was gentle and not as fierce as on the phone. Su Beibei nced at him and saw that he was empty-handed. She guessed that he had probably torn the divorce document. What could he change by tearing the document? Ah Li, Su Beibei called out to him. Li Li hurriedly bent down and reached out to hold Su Beibeis hand. Im here. Su Beibei looked at the ring on her ring finger and said, Do you still remember what you said when you put this ring on my finger? The scene on the wedding day seemed to have happened yesterday. Everything was still vivid in his mind. Li Li nodded and said, Remember, I promised you that I would treat you well, respect you, and love you forever. I also said that meeting you was the biggest blessing in my life. Until this moment, I still feel that the best thing Ive done in my life was to open XX Bookstore on an insomnia night, see Colonel Beibeis book, and throw 50,000 yuan into her fan club. Li Li knelt in front of Su Beibeis bed. He kissed her fingertips and said with tears streaming down his face, Beibei, I am very happy to be married to you. I love you very much, really. Can you not divorce me? When Su Beibei heard Li Lis words, tears streamed down her face. Li Li knew that Su Beibei was moved by his words. Her thoughts of getting a divorce were already wavering. He took advantage of the opportunity and said, And Neil, hes still so young. Hes so cute and smart. Can you bear to divorce me and make him a child of a single-parent family? This sentence hit Su Beibeis soft spot. Seeing that Su Beibeis determined expression was starting to soften, Li Li added, Beibei, I grew up in a single-parent family, while you lost your parents when you were young. We all know how much it will affect his growth if he doesnt have aplete family. Beibei, for the sake of Neil, lets continue this marriage and not get divorced, alright? Su Beibeis heart was not made of steel. Li Lis words were emotional and her cold heart softened inch by inch. Su Beibei was about to nod and agree when Li Lis cell phone suddenly rang. That sharp ringtone scared the two of them. Li Li didnt want to answer the call, but Su Beibei said, Answer it. Dont miss anything important. ... Yeah, okay. Li Li took out his cell phone and saw that it was his mothers nurses name. He instinctively nced at Su Beibei and said, Its not an important call. Li Li hung up. But Su Beibei felt that this call was urgent, as if there was really something. Answer it. Perhaps your mother really has something to tell you. Su Beibeis attitude was firm. In the end, Li Li still called the nurse. The moment the call went through, Li Li heard the nurse shout anxiously, Mr. Li! Mr. Li,e over quickly! Auntie Li cant take it anymore! The doctor asked you toe over and asked you to... Come and see her for thest time! Li Lis eyes widened! What did you say...? Li Li thought he had heard wrongly. He suddenly stood up and reprimanded the nurse sternly. What are you saying? Wasnt my mother fine just now? The nurse was very anxious. She said quickly, Auntie Li has been feeling nauseous and ufortable since noon. She kept asking me to call you, and I did, but you said those words on the phone just now. Auntie Li was so angry that her blood pressure rose, and she vomited blood on the spot and fainted. Just now, the doctor and the rest have been performing emergency treatment for the old man, but... The nurses voice dropped to a whisper. The doctor asked you toe over as soon as possible. The sooner the better... Hearing this, Li Lis cell phone fell to the ground. He murmured, How can that be... Su Beibei also heard the nurses words. She said in surprise and shock, Ah Li, hurry up and go! Li Li finally snapped out of his trance. He picked up his cell phone, got up, and ran out. Su Beibei stared at the empty house and her heart felt empty again. She thought for a moment, picked up her cell phone, and called her auntie. The auntie answered the call and heard Su Beibei say, Auntie, Old Madam is dying. Bring Nei to Liberation Hospital immediately. The auntie was shocked. How can that be?! Didnt the surgery seed? Why did it suddenly fail? Su Beibei didnt know the exact situation either, but she guessed that Mother Lis sudden illness must have something to do with Li Li. She didnt tell her auntie her guess and just said, Bring Neil along. Shes his grandmother after all. Good, good! C Li Lis hands were trembling now and he didnt dare to touch the car at all. He ran out of the hospital, waved for a taxi, and headed straight for Liberation Hospital. Every minute and second in the car felt like a year. Li Li kept looking at the time and the streets outside the window. Hurry up! Faster! Finally, under Li Lis constant urging, the car stopped steadily at the main entrance of Liberation Hospital. Li Li had already scanned the QR code and paid in advance. Once the car stopped, he ran into the hospital. The nurse had already sent Mother Li back to the ward. At this moment, Mother Li was lying quietly on the bed, every breath heavy. Her eyes were slightly narrowed as she stared in the direction of the ward door, hoping for Li Lis figure. Finally, Li Li arrived. Mother! Li Li ran to the bed and knelt in front of Mother Li. Mother! Li Li raised his hand and pped himself, followed by another p. The crisp sound of the p scared the nurses and nurses into silence. The nurse saw that something was off and said to the other nurse, Lets go out and wait first. The two of them must have something to say. Mmm. The ward quickly fell silent. Hearing Li Li p himself, Mother Li raised her left hand shakily, as if she was searching for something. Li Li hurriedly grabbed his mothers hand. He knelt upright by the bed and confessed to his mother with tears streaming down his face. Mother, I was a jerk. I spoke without thinking. Mother, dont be angry at me. Dont... Dont die! If he knew that his words would anger his mother to the point of vomiting blood and causing her to be seriously ill, Li Li would never have said such nonsense again. Mother, its Ah Li who is insensible and said the wrong thing. Mother, its fine if you hit me or scold me. I just want you to get better! At this moment, Li Li was filled with regret. His mind was filled with images of his mother riding a tricycle out early and returningte in order to make a living. Ever since his father passed away, his mother had learned to ride a tricycle, learn to kill fish, and learn how to deal with men who wanted to take advantage of her. His mother, this weak woman, had supported him after his father passed away! Li Lis good looks were all inherited from his mother. His mother was young and very beautiful. She was especially charming when she smiled and had a good figure. ording to Mother Lis looks, even if she was married, had a dead husband, and had a child by her side, she could still marry a good man. But she didnt. She was afraid that her stepfather would mistreat Li Li after she remarried. For Li Li, Mother Li didnt remarry. She used a weak body to carry Li Lis sky. Now that his mother was about to die from anger because of him, Li Li felt like a knife was twisted in his heart. He was very frustrated. Mother Li opened her mouth and made a sound. Li Li ced his ear close to Mother Lis face and said, Mother, tell me. I am listening. Mother Li said intermittently, Su... Su Beibei, no... I... I cant die in peace... Anyone but Su Beibei! Li Li closed his eyes in pain. Why did my beloved mother make things difficult for my beloved woman? Mother Li suddenly had strength. She grabbed Li Lis hand and raised her chin. Her eyes were wide and vicious. Li Li was shocked by his mothers gaze. ...Mom? Promise me... She immediately stared at Li Li and used herst breath to threaten him. Promise me that you will... divorce her! Li Li refused. Mother, dont force me. Dont force me like this! Divorce! With thatst word, Mother Lis raised chin suddenly dropped. She just stared without moving. Li Li was stunned for a moment. Realizing what had happened, he reached out his other hand and carefully poked his mothers nose. No... no breathing! Even until her death, Mother Li didnt let go of Li Lis right hand and closed her eyes. Mother! Li Li shook Mother Lis shoulder and shouted, Mother! Mother, talk to me! But Mother Li didnt react at all. The nurse pushed open the door and walked in. She saw that the electrocardiogram and heart rate line on the monitor had returned to zero. She bowed to Mother Li and said to Li Li, Mr. Li, my condolences. Li Li knelt on the ground for a few more minutes before standing up. Li Li pulled his mothers fingers away from the back of his hand one by one. He bent down and gently closed his mothers eyes. ... After lunch, Song Ci boarded the ne with Shen Yubei to the capital. The Jetta International Hotel also had a branch in the capital. After alighting from the ne, Song Ci directly brought Shen Yubei to the Jetta International Hotel. She tidied up her things slightly and felt ufortable from sweating too much, so she went to take a shower. After taking a shower, Song Ciid down and called Han Zhan to report her safety. Han Zhan picked up the call. Song Ci heard themotion on the other end and asked Han Zhan, Brother Han, where are you? Its so noisy. Could it be that Han Zhan skipped work and went out to have fun just after she left? Han Zhan remained silent. Song Ci thought Han Zhan didnt hear her and asked, Brother Han? Cant you hear me? Baby Ci, Han Zhan said sternly. Song Ci felt uneasy. Whats the matter? Han Zhan told her, Auntie Li passed away. What? Song Ci was shocked. She instinctively sat up, but her big stomach hindered her movements. Song Ci slowly sat up, picked up a pillow, and ced it in her arms. She said in surprise, How can that be? When I went to visit Beibei this morning, I didnt hear anything wrong with Auntie Li. Why is it so sudden? Han Zhan said, Auntie Li left just like that because she was agitated and her blood pressure suddenly increased, causing her brain hemorrhage... Song Ci noticed the important word agitated and felt uneasy. She asked curiously, Why was she agitated? Han Zhan walked to a ce with fewer people and told Song Ci, Beibei filed for a divorce with Li Li today. Li Li rushed to the hospital to meet Beibei and received a call from Auntie Li on the way. Li Li was upset and said some nasty things that made Auntie Li angry. Song Cis heart turned cold. Auntie Li was actually angered to death by Li Li... How much would Li Li me himself? In the future, as long as he thought of his mother, he would think of the cause of her death. He would never have a conscience in this life. Han Zhan told Song Ci, I am at the funeral parlor now. There are many people here and I have to help Li Li attend to them. Baby Ci, study well with Teacher Shen and dont worry about things here. You have already been preparing for thispetition for three years and cant be distracted. ... Mm. Han Zhan hung up and went to help with Bei Zhan, but Song Ci couldnt calm down. Auntie Li was dead. She died so suddenly. Song Ci couldnt ept this news and hurriedly called Su Beibei. Su Beibei kept her cell phone by the bed. This way, as long as her cell phone rang, she could answer it immediately. Hearing her cell phone ring, Su Beibei immediately picked it up. Seeing that it was Song Ci, the glow in Su Beibeis eyes dimmed. She answered the call. Song Song, are you in the capital? Realizing that Su Beibeis tone was very calm, Song Ci suspected that Su Beibei still didnt know that Mother Li had passed away. She thought about it and asked carefully, Beibei, do you know about Li Lis mothers situation? Song Ci didnt dare to say that Auntie Li was dead. Su Beibei acknowledged softly and said, I know. She passed away. Song Ci hurriedly nodded. Mmm, I just received a call from Han Zhan and found out that Auntie Li passed away. I think its very sudden. Beibei, Aunties condition was still good this morning. Why would she leave just like that? Song Ci was testing Su Beibei to see if she knew the truth behind Auntie Lis death. Su Beibei said, I dont know very clearly, but she must have been bullied by Li Li. Su Beibei sighed and said, Song Song, Ive really reached the end with him. Song Ci said, Beibei... Tears streamed down Su Beibeis face as she smiled and said, Im fine. Dont worry about me. Focus on learning from your teacher and bring back a champion for me to see. Beibei, dontugh. It makes me ufortable. Hearing Song Cis words, Su Beibei, who had been holding back her nerves, suddenly broke down. She started sobbing on the other end of the phone. As she cried, she said, Song Song, his mother is dead. We are also finished... Song Song, actually, I cant bear to part with him. I really cant. Song Song, I feel terrible. What should I do? What should we do? Song Ci quietly listened to Su Beibeis cries. She couldnt answer any of Su Beibeis questions. She thought she was good with words, but at this moment, Song Ci felt that her mouth was too clumsy. Beibei. Song Ci told her, No matter what, I will be your friend. Su Beibei acknowledged and cried for a long while before hanging up. The nurse saw that Su Beibeis face was covered in tears and sighed in her heart. Madam. The nurse picked up a tissue and wiped Su Beibeis tears away. She asked, Madam, do you want to eat something? Su Beibei asked her, What time is it? 8.30pm. At 8.30pm, four hours had passed since Li Li received that call. But he didnt call Su Beibei. Auntie was the one who informed her about Mother Lis death. Su Beibei knew that Li Li was very busy, but not so busy that he didnt even have time to call her. He just couldnt ept his mothers death and didnt know how to face Su Beibei. Su Beibei told the nurse, I want to eat eggs and papaya stewed with snow ms. Her body was hers. No one would love her in the future. She had to love herself. In ones entire life, there was no reason that one could no longer live after losing someone. That didnt make sense. When the nurse heard Su Beibei mention food, she was instantly relieved. Alright, alright, alright. Ill go make egg and brown sugar soup for you first. Well have papaya and snow mster. š ... On the morning of the third day, Mother Li was buried. For the past three days, he had been busy dealing with his mothers funeral. He had been busy greeting his rtives and friends, as well as buying a cemetery for his mother. He had been so busy that he had not eaten much. Naturally, he had be haggard and thin. The aunt and family who lived in Guangdong specially rushed back. After the funeral, Dong Yu advised Li Li to go back and take a nap. Look at you. You havent had a good rest for a few days. Your dark circles are so heavy that my heart aches just looking at you. Go back and take a nap so that Li Ao and Beibei wont worry. In these three days, many people who didnt know the inside story asked Li Li, Wheres your wife? Li Li smiled impably and said, She got into a car ident and is recuperating in the hospital. Those who knew the inside story were smart enough not to mention Su Beibeis name in front of Li Li. The news of Li Li defending his wife and rebuking his mother, causing his sickly mother to have high blood pressure and die of cerebral hemorrhage, had already spread throughout the family and friends. Now, Li Li and Su Beibei were both used of being unfilial. Faced with the condemnation in their eyes, Li Li didnt exin. Because that was the truth. He had indeed contradicted his mother and angered her to death. Li Li nodded at Dong Yu and said, Auntie, Ill go back and rest for the night first. Ill treat you and Uncle to a meal tomorrow. In addition, his mother and brothers had alsoe over. He had to treat them to another meal tomorrow. Go back and rest. We are family. You dont have to greet us. Sorry for neglecting you. Li Li took a car home and heard Li Ao crying. Li Li leaned against the sofa and asked him wearily, Why are you crying? Li Ao sat on the carpet and cried until his face was covered in tears. He looked up at his father and said, Someone told me that Father is a bad guy who angered Grandma to death and Mother is a vixen who led Father astray. Li Li smiled bitterly and said, Father is indeed a bad guy who angered Grandma to death, but your mother is not a vixen. He squatted down and rubbed Li Aos head. He told Li Ao, Neil, dont listen to anyone else. Your mother is the best mother in the world. She is not a vixen. Li Ao choked and asked, Really? Mmm. Then is Father also the best father? Li Li looked at the childs bright eyes and was speechless. He hugged Li Ao and sighed. Father is not a good father or a good husband, much less a son. Father IS nothing... He thought that he could sessfully resolve the barrier between his mother and his wife. He thought that he could maintain this marriage and take good care of his mother. In the end, he realized that he was nothing. His mother was angered to death by him, and his wife was disappointed in him and wanted a divorce. He was an ordinary man, a useless piece of trash. Father is tired. Lets go and rest first. Okay. Li Li was sleeping, but he didnt know that his mothers rtive had gone to Su Beibeis ward without informing him. Chapter 445: Bad Reputation and Strong Friend

      Chapter 445: Bad Reputation and Strong Friend

      On this day, four days had passed since Su Beibeis ident. ording to the doctors instructions, she had to walk slowly to help her wound recover. The nurse apanied Su Beibei as they exercised around the armrests of the corridor of the hospital. Every step they took caused the scar on their abdomen to hurt. It was not that sharp and intense pain. It was more like ants crawling on their wounds and biting them. It was not so painful that they would grimace, but they would also frown. Su Beibei walked for dozens of meters before sweating profusely. The nurse saw that Su Beibei was sweating profusely. She said, Madam, Ill get a towel to wipe your sweat. Alright, sorry to trouble you. After the nurse left, Su Beibei leaned against the railing and rested for a while before continuing to walk slowly. The nurse who knew her saw that she was so hardworking and stopped to say to her, You can go back and rest for a while after walking for 10 minutes. Dont be too tired. Okay. As Su Beibei continued walking, she thought about Mother Lis funeral today and heard a conversation. Its this floor, right? Probably. I wonder which hospital bed it is. Ask the nurse. Hello, may I know which bed Su Beibei is in? Hearing her name, Su Beibei looked up at the nurses desk. She looked up and saw a group of five people, three women and two men. They were standing in front of the nurses desk and listening to the nurse. Su Beibei realized that those people looked rather familiar. She thought carefully and recognized them. These were all Li Lis grandmothers rtives. The woman in the middle wearing a ck dress was Li Lis third aunt. The two men beside her were Li Lis eldest uncle and uncle. Mother Li had many brothers and sisters in her family. There were a total of four. She was ranked second. She had an elder brother above her and a younger sister and younger brother below her. On Mother Lis death anniversary, these brothers and sisters who usually lived in other ces and county cities rushed to Wangdong City. Su Beibei had only met them twice. The first time was at the wedding, and the other time was at Li Aos full moon. As Su Beibei didnt live with Mother Li, they wouldnt call Su Beibei when they interacted during festive seasons. As a result, Su Beibei almost didnt recognize them. These rtives asked for Su Beibeis hospital bed number and turned to walk towards the ward. After walking a distance, they bumped into Su Beibei. Su Beibei was very unfamiliar with them, but they recognized her at a nce. The reason was that Su Beibei was very beautiful. She had peach blossom eyes and a small nose. Even if she was wearing a hospital gown and standing in the corridor with disheveled hair, she was still the most beautiful woman on this level. Beibei, why arent you resting in your room? It was Li Lis elder uncle, Lin Qingquan. Su Beibei saw that they were empty-handed and that she looked very cold. She immediately understood that they hade with ill intentions. Su Beibei nodded at them and called out, Uncle, Aunt, Third Aunt, Uncle, Aunt. Oh. Third Aunt said in a sarcastic manner. Her voice was sharp and sounded very mean. She said, The great writer actually recognized us vulgar people and was even willing to call us. I thought you didnt have vulgar people like us in your eyes. Mother Lis family was poor a few years ago. Among the four daughters, only her third aunt had been admitted to university because she was smart enough to attend high school. Her third aunts husbandter became the boss of a real estatepany and was the best among the siblings. So the siblings followed Third Aunts lead. At this moment, Third Aunt was making things difficult for Su Beibei. The two uncles and aunties all looked down and didnt dare to help. In reality, they hade today to seek justice for their deceased elder sister and purposely cause trouble for Su Beibei. So when Third Aunt said these words, neither the first uncle couple nor the husband and wife spoke up for Su Beibei. In reality, Mother Li had a deep-seated prejudice against Su Beibei. All these years, she had often smeared Su Beibeis image in front of her siblings. As a result, in the eyes of Mother Li and her siblings, she, Su Beibei, was a beautiful snake with a vicious heart. She was a vicious woman! Su Beibeis smile froze slightly. She smiled awkwardly and said, Third Aunt, what are you saying? You are Li Lis uncles and aunts, my uncles and aunts. How can I not recognize you? Huh? Third Aunt smiled mockingly. She crossed her arms and mocked her. You dont even acknowledge Li Lis biological mother, so why would you acknowledge us rtives? At the mention of her deceased elder sister, Third Aunts eyes instantly reddened in grievance. She red at Su Beibei hatefully and said in a heavy voice, Great, now youve angered my sister to death. Are you satisfied? It was past 10am in the morning and the inpatient department was bustling with activity. Many patients walked out of their rooms and strolled along the corridor. When Li Lis third aunt said this, the patients all looked at Su Beibei in surprise. They couldnt tell that this beautiful woman had angered her mother-inw to death. Su Beibeis smile disappeared. She had never been a pushover, nor was she a dough that anyone could knead. If Third Aunt used her of infuriating her mother-inw, Su Beibei would not allow anyone to nder her. Holding the railing, she looked up and stared straight at Third Aunt Li. Her voice was calm and unhurried. She said neither humbly nor arrogantly, Third Aunt, four days ago, I suffered a minor hemorrhage due to a car ident and nearly lost my life. It was the hospitals doctors who risked their lives to pull me back from the gates of hell. Three days ago, Iid in bed and didnt even have the strength to speak. Mother stayed in the Liberation Hospital and I was in the Third Peoples Hospital. We didnt speak the entire time. May I ask where I came from to anger you to death? When Third Aunt heard Su Beibeis exnation, she looked at her suspiciously. Is she telling the truth? Third Aunt didnt believe that Su Beibei was innocent. Over the past few days at the funeral, everyone had been spreading the news that her elder sister had been discharged. She had been bullied at her son and daughter-inws house and had been pushed to the ground and injured. That was why she had been hospitalized again. That day, when her blood pressure suddenly rose and she passed away, she was also angered to death by this daughter-inw. Even before her death, she still begged Li Li to divorce this vixen! Third Aunt was sure that Su Beibei was lying. She couldnt help but cry out for her elder sister. My elder sister underwent a craniotomy a month ago and was just discharged. She just went to your house for a meal and was pushed to the ground by you. She suffered another cerebral hemorrhage and underwent a craniotomy again! If not for her son being worried about her and sending her to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible, she would have died on the spot! After two consecutive craniotomies in a month, I thought that my sister would be able to live a few more years and enjoy life after the surgery was sessfullypleted! In the end, you knew that she couldnt take the shock and purposely angered her! You vicious woman! Li Li is really unlucky to have married you! My elder sister is right. You should divorce Li Li! Our Li Li was such a filial child in the past. Ever since he married you, his behavior changed drastically! You are a vixen! Third Aunts words were reasonable. Those who didnt know the truth would really think that Su Beibei was such a vicious mother-inw. They surrounded Su Beibei and Li Lis rtives and pointed at her. Someone said, She looks like a beautiful woman, but why is she so vicious? No matter how bad her rtionship with Mother-inw is, she shouldnt purposely anger Mother-inw to death. You really cant judge a book by its cover! Thats why I said that you cant just look for good-looking people in a rtionship now. Those good-looking people are all evil. Its better to find an ordinary and honest girl. Shes filial and kind. ... Su Beibei was trembling with anger. Third Aunt, arent you too good at distorting the truth? Dont you know who doesnt like who and who wishes for who to die? Third Aunt, please leave yourselves. Otherwise... Su Beibei looked around at the people who were pointing at her. Her heart hardened and she said fiercely, Its no longer the old era where you speak with your mouth alone and dont need to be responsible for spreading rumors! Youre ndering me without any evidence and damaging my image. I can totally call the police and make a case. I can report you for creating rumors and viting my reputation! Third Auntughed out loud. Call the police and report us? Hahaha! Third Aunt said to the onlookers, Everyone,e and take a look. Shes really different as a writer. She purposely angered my sister to death. Just because we exposed her true colors in public, she wanted to warn us! Do you think the police are all yours? Shouldnt writers be sensible people? How can a person like you be a writer? I heard that your book is even in a movie! What a joke. If a person like you can write a movie, everyone can write a book and make a movie. Under the publicity of Third Aunts loud voice, everyone in the hospital knew that Su Beibei was a writer and even angered her mother-inw to death. An olddy frowned and said to Su Beibei, Little girl, this is your fault. You caused your mother-inws death. Its fine if you dont know your mistake, but you actually want to sue your aunt. You have no conscience! Thats right! Arent you just pretending after getting a benefit? What a vicious heart! Hey, is she a writer? Whats the name of her book? Third Aunt wanted to tarnish Su Beibeis reputation. When she heard this question, she hurriedly shouted, She, she writes mystery novels. Several novels have been turned into movies. Her pen name is Colonel Beibei! The famous celebrity Lu Cheng filmed that movie, Eating is a Fortune. She wrote it! People who writes mystery novel are so vicious! If she wasnt vicious, she wouldnt have written such a story! Speaking of Colonel Beibei, people who didnt like to read novels might find it unfamiliar, but when they heard the name Eat is a Fortune, everyone knew. Eating is a Fortune was the representative work of Oscar Best Actor Lu Cheng. It was a mystery film. Lu Cheng yed a 200-pound fatty in the movie called Lin Da. Eating is a Fortune was actually a sad suspense story. The story was about how Lin Da had taken hormonal drugs when he was young and was fat. He couldnt control his diet and couldnt lose weight, so everyone called him fat. In themunity, Old Man Fang fell down on his way home after drinking and died. His full-time housewife, Zhang Liyun, was killed and her mouth was sewn shut by someone... One dangerous death after another, all of them pointed the real culprit at Fatty Lin Da. This movie was very popr and the box office sales were very impressive when it was screened. It even won the Best Plot Animation. As the author and screenwriter of the original novel, Su Beibei even won the Best Screenwriter Award. Knowing that Su Beibei was the author of Eat is Fortune, everyone thought of the exciting andplicated plot of the movie and looked at Su Beibei even more differently. Someone who can write such a twisted and scary story must have a dark heart. Yes, yes. A woman who writes mystery novels is too scary. ... When her third aunt heard these people pointing at Su Beibei, she had achieved her goal and was instantly arrogant. She thought to herself: You angered my sister to death, so I will also ruin your reputation! Su Beibei was indeed enraged. She was already feeling unwell. Now that so many people were criticizing and ndering her, she felt more than just aggrieved! She even felt like dying! At this moment, the nurse came over. As she had been dyed by the call, she walked over and saw Su Beibei surrounded by a group of people pointing and talking. She thought Su Beibei had fainted. The nurse hurriedly squeezed through the crowd and entered. She realized that Su Beibeis face was pale and her hand was on her stomach. She was shocked and asked loudly, What are you doing?! Move aside, what are you muttering about around a patient! The nurse pulled Su Beibei away. At this moment, Li Lis third aunt felt that it was too easy on Su Beibei. She grabbed Su Beibeis arm and said fiercely, You have to kneel in front of my sisters grave for a day and a night to apologize to her! Su Beibei stared at her third aunt coldly. Let go! Third Aunt refused to let go and pulled Su Beibei away. Su Beibei resisted. As she struggled, the wound on Su Beibeis stomach opened again. The nurse saw that Su Beibeis hospital gown was red and guessed that the wound had split open. She hurriedly shouted at the nurses desk, Nurse! Nurse! Quickly get the security guards to chase this group of people away! Madam Sus wound has split open! ... Li Li was awoken by the ringing of the phone. He received a call from the nurse and realized that his aunt and uncles had gone to the hospital to make things difficult for Su Beibei. Knowing that Su Beibeis incision had been torn open and that she was in the operating theater reopening, Li Li didnt dare to dy a second. He jumped off the bed and went to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Su Beibei had already returned to the ward. She was lying in bed, her face as pale as death. Li Li purposely made some noise to disturb the drowsy Su Beibei. Su Beibei turned to look at him. She could only turn her head, not daring to move her lower body, afraid that she would open her wound again. Seeing Li Li, Su Beibei said coldly, Youre here? Mmm. Li Li said, Let me see your wound. Su Beibei shook her head in rejection. No. Li Li instinctively said, Im not an outsider. Let me take a look. Li Li reached out to touch Su Beibeis hospital gown, wanting to look at her stomach. Su Beibei ced her hand in front of her abdomen and said coldly, Do you have the cheek to look? Li Li was stunned. His hand stopped above Su Beibeis stomach. After a moment, Li Li reached back. He sat down beside the bed and said to Su Beibei, Im sorry. Ive been too busy these few days and didnte to visit you. I didnt protect you well enough to let my aunt and uncle take the opportunity to bully you. I know youre very busy. So busy that you didnt even call to tell me when your mother passed away. Su Beibeis tone was very calm, but every word was filled with resentment towards Li Li. Li Li felt very ufortable. He instinctively said, Ive been very confused these few days. Beibei, I caused her death... My heart is in a mess now. Su Beibei threw her cell phone to Li Li. Look. Li Li looked at his cell phone in confusion and realized that Su Beibei was browsing Weibo. The screen was filled with words like Colonel Beibei and Eating is a Fortune. Li Li opened a post written by a verified ount and realized that the verified ount was scolding Su Beibei, saying that she was vicious and infuriating her mother-inw. After reading that article, Li Li was so angry that his face turned green. Nonsense! This is all fake! So what if its fake? In the eyes of others, this is real. Su Beibei told Li Li, Your third aunt came to the hospital and ndered my reputation in front of many patients. Such a quick topic climbed onto the trending topics. It must have been your third aunt who found someone to do it. Thanks to your third aunt, the entire country now knows that I, Su Beibei, angered my own mother-inw to death. Li Li immediately stood up and said, Ill get someone to suppress this matter now. Dont worry, I will remove all the news online. Believe me. Li Li swore that he wanted Su Beibei to believe him. After this incident, Li Lis first reaction was not to clear up the misunderstanding and seek justice for Su Beibei. Instead, he suppressed the heat and deleted the information. Su Beibeis heart sank. Mmm, of course I believe you. Li Li was Zeus Corporations vice-president. Of course he had the capability. Li Li left hurriedly, nning to look for the public rtions department to settle this matter. After he left, Su Beibei didnt stay idle. Su Beibei entered Weibo, deleted and wrote, and finally posted a post. Colonel Beibei V: [Regarding the news that suddenly appeared on Weibo today about Colonel Beibei angering her mother-inw to death, screenwriter of Eating is a Fortune purposely murdered someone, these are all artificial rumors.] Rumors have seriously damaged my reputation and threatened my normal life. I hereby urge allizens not to believe any rumors. I also rify that all the so-called revtions are false usations. In addition, I will report this rumor to the police and deal with it. I will never forgive the person who started this rumor!] After posting on Weibo, Su Beibei no longer paid attention to how thements section would fall. She directly called the police station to settle this matter. When Li Li left thepany and found the head of the public rtions department, he asked the other party to contact the staff on Weibo to lower the poprity of the news and delete it. However, the head told Li Li, CEO Li, Madam has already dered on Weibo that she will call the police to settle this matter. Im afraid this matter cant be suppressed anymore. Madams Weiboments have already reached 100,000. Li Li was stunned. Beibei posted on Weibo? Let me see. When Li Li opened Weibo, Su Beibei coincidentally posted a second Weibo post. Colonel Beibei V: I mean what I say. Ive already called the police to handle it. Screenshot.jpg That screenshot was Su Beibeis call with the police. Realizing that Su Beibei was being serious, Li Li couldnt say if he should be angry or admire her. She was indeed that stubborn and strong woman. She was not to be bullied or harassed. The head asked Li Li, CEO Li, how should we handle this matter? Li Li pondered for a moment before saying, I wont settle it for now. Record all the verified ounts that spread rumors about my wife. I want to sue them. Yes. Su Beibeis Weibo post was reposted by Song Ci. Song Song Song Song Ci: Beibei is my good friend. She got into a car ident four days ago, suffered a minor hemorrhage, and nearly lost her life. She is still recuperating in the hospital. I dont believe that she purposely angered my mother-inw to death! I cant say too much about the rtionship between Beibei and Auntie Li, but I believe in Beibei unconditionally. I support Beibei calling the police and going through legal procedures to punish those who casually create rumors. Sister, if youck money, tell me. I support you to the end! Song Ci had always been generous to her true friends. After she reposted this post, Yan Jiang also reposted it. Yan JiangV: What kind of person is the great writer Beibei? Us friends know far better than you people who are separated by cell phones and the Inte. Angering your mother-inw to death? That doesnt exist. Who knows who will be angry at whom? I look forward to the day when things turn around and also look forward to the day when the rumor-maker is arrested. Not long after, Best Actor Lu Cheng also reposted Yan Jiangs Weibo post andmented: Colonel Beibei is a very talented and charming author. I dont know the full picture and wontment on it. Please view this matter rationally. Under Lu Chengs call, manyizens realized that they might have been used by someone. They instantly calmed down and decided to watch calmly. It was also at 2pm that day that many Weibo users opened Weibo and realized that the official Weibo ount had sent them a group of unfamiliar friends. Meanwhile, the person who had been rejected was a person called Nonder-Watson. Nnder-Watson? Nond Watson? What kind of joke was Weibo ying with them? How could Nond Watsone to China to open Weibo? Nond Watson was the most popr idol singer in Country M in recent years. He was only 21 years old and had already won the Grammy Award for Best Popr Music. He had coborated with the siren singer, Du Xueyan, and had even sung at the Oscar award ceremony. In short, Nnte Watson was a popr male singer who was both capable and good-looking. It was impossible for him to register on Weibo in China. This was the consensus of all theizens. They wanted to see who this guy was and opened that persons personal page. Opening his personal page, he saw Nond Watsons selfie. He had opened Weibo less than an hour ago and already had a million fans! This fan count and photo were all hinting to theizens that this was very likely the real Nond! Everyone still felt that this matter was very fantasy-like. They all opened Nonds certified information and saw that it clearly wrote: [Nond Watson, American Idol Singer, Grammy Poprist]! Seeing this blinding certification, everyone was instantly excited. News of Nond Watsons arrival on Weibo spread very quickly. In just three hours, Nond had more than 3 million fans and the number of fans was still increasing. At 6.40pm that night, Nnte logged into Weibo and deleted the first post that was posted by the official Weibo ount. He showed that the official Weibo ount had canceled his attention and silently followed Colonel Beibei. Then, he updated his first post on Sina Weibo. Nnd WatsonV: [Long time no see, Colonel Beibei. I have watched your movie Eating is a Fortune five times. I just want to say that you are indeed you. Only you can write a suspense drama that makes my beloveda rainbow fart from your eternal little fan.] No one expected that the first thing Nond did aftering to Weibo was not to introduce himself or his works, but to openly confess to his idol author, Colonel Beibei! Tsk! And on such a day where rumors spread everywhere! Nnd Watsons Weiboments were quickly flooded. First post: Ahhh! Nnte, look at me! I want to have a child with you! Second post: Nond, you actually watch a Chinese movie too! You are actually a fan of Colonel Beibei. Oh my god, oh my god! Third post: Could it be that Nond specially came to Weibo to stand up for Colonel Beibei? Fourth post: So my idol also chases after his idol... Fifth post: My idols idol must be a good person. I dont believe that Colonel Beibei is a bad woman. I believe in my idol and Colonel Beibei. Sixth post: Nond actually watched Eating is a Fortune five times. I love Lu Chengs Lin Da so much. I also love you, Nond! Seventhment: At this moment, we are all lemon spirits under the lemon tree. ... As if he felt that this alone was not enough to agitate theizens, Nnd quickly posted an even more exciting new post. Nond sent a message and a photo. Nond WatsonV: Someone asked me what books I usually read. Today, I will share with you the treasure works written by my treasured author. Image.jpg Curious, the fan opened that photo and zoomed in to see a whole wall of mystery novels. The covers of the novels were all different, but the author of each novel had the same name: Colonel Beibei! Nond was Colonel Beibeis die-hard fan! At dusk, the police came to the hospital to understand the entire situation in detail with Su Beibei. After Su Beibei epted the polices investigation, she opened Weibo and realized that her name was second on Weibos trending topics. The top trending topic on Weibo was: Nond Watson. Su Beibei was surprised to see this name. Cong Nuo? What did Cong Nuo do? Why is he on Weibo? Could his rtionship have been exposed? Cong Nuo was also 21 years old now. In that open country in America, it was very normal for 21-year-old boys to fall in love. Moreover, Cong Nuo was a superstar and his every move was very watched. If his rtionship was really exposed, it should indeed be trending. Curious, Su Beibei opened that trending topic to rify the situation. Her heart warmed. This little brat, after so many years, why was he still as high-profile as before? However, with the superstar Cong Nuo, Best Actor Lu Cheng, Yan Jiang, and Song Ci siding with Su Beibei, theizens no longer scolded Su Beibei one-sidedly. Some people also started to analyze the truth of this matter rationally. Chapter 446: It’s Not Easy to End Things Without Divorce

      Chapter 446: Its Not Easy to End Things Without Divorce

      The rumor of Su Beibei angering her mother-inw was obviously bought over by someone to purposely tarnish her reputation. Li Li had a suspect in his heart, but he didnt dare to believe it. After the public rtions department head left, Li Li called Su Beibeis nurse again and asked her what exactly happened this morning. The nurse told Li Li, Mr. Li, your third aunt brought your uncles to the hospital and surrounded Madam in the corridor. She used her of deliberately causing your mothers death. She even purposely stirred up the emotions of the other patients and their families to let them denounce Madam together. Your third aunt thinks that Madam caused your mothers death. She purposely revealed Madams pen name and let people blow this matter up, causing her reputation to be ruined. Li Li frowned as he listened to the nurses words. He was angry and frustrated. This bunch of bastards! After hanging up, Li Li called his third aunt. The moment the call went through, Li Li asked his third aunt, Aunt, were you the one who spread rumors about Beibei online? Not only did Third Aunt not know her mistake, she even said aggressively, So what if I did it! Li Li, your mother was angered to death by her. Do you still want to protect that woman? You watched as your mother was angered to death but remained unmoved. But I wont let it go so easily! I only have this elder sister. Her life is tough. She suffered a lot for you back then and finally went through thick and thin. Her good days didnt evenst for a few years before she was angered to death by that vicious wife. I cant take this lying down! I cant take it lying down if I dont seek justice for my elder sister! I want to ruin her reputation! Previously at the funeral, when she heard people discussing in private that her elder sister had been angered to death by that daughter-inw, his third aunt swore to ruin Su Beibeis reputation and seek justice for her poor elder sister! Hearing his third aunt admit this, Li Li felt troubled. He said, Third aunt, you dont know the truth. That was all hearsay! Beibei didnt anger my mother to death! Stop defending her! Third Aunt interrupted Li Li angrily. She said to Li Li, All these years, your mother hasined to us a lot. We all know what kind of person your wife is. Shes a ck-hearted person! Now that youre protecting her everywhere, we feel bitterly disappointed for your mother! Li Li couldnt stand it anymore. This is too ridiculous! How did my mother describe Beibei to my rtives all these years? How did these people see Beibei as a wicked woman? Aunt, the person whos really aggressive and unforgiving is my mother, not Beibei. My mother almost murdered Beibei three to four times. Do you know about this? Third Aunt naturally trusted her elder sisters kind character unconditionally. So when she heard Li Lis words, Third Aunt still believed that Li Li was protecting Su Beibei and purposely said these words to deceive her. Her third aunt was so angry that her voice was shrill. She questioned Li Li, Your mother hurt Beibei? And she even did it three to four times? How can I not know what kind of person your mother is? She is the kindest and most honest person. Amongst the siblings, she is the silliest! That year, after your father, that coward,mitted suicide by jumping off a building, we all advised your mother to remarry! Your mother is beautiful and virtuous. Its easy for her to marry a rich person! But she was afraid that you would be wronged and would rather be a widow for your precious darling! My elder sister is the silliest woman in the world! Even so, you still told me that your mother tried to harm Su Beibei four times? Do you think I believe you? Li Li frowned and sighed. Third Aunt, I admit that what you said is true. My mother has indeed done a lot for me. But no one is perfect. My mother is naturally good to you and to me, but she is also very mean to Beibei. She only told you how bad Beibei treated her, but she definitely didnt tell you that when Beibei was pregnant with Li Ao, she had two major falls and nearly lost her life. It was all because of her, right? How can that be! Thats impossible! She wouldnt scheme to hurt others, much less her own grandson! Although she said that, Third Aunt was suspicious. Li Li was his elder sisters biological son. He was a good child. He wouldnt defame his mother just to protect his wife. Third Aunt asked skeptically, What happened? I heard from your mother that Su Beibei fell because she was gluttonous. She got up in the middle of the night to look for food and identally fell... So this was how my mother exined it to my aunt and the rest. Li Li said, No. Because of the feud between Father and Su Beibeis parents, Mother hated Beibei very much. She hated Beibei and felt that the Su Family had harmed us and our mother for our entire lives. She didnt like Beibei, and even more so didnt like her children. She knew that Beibei was easily hungry at night and would get up to look for food, so she purposely mopped the ground until it was wet and let Beibei fall in the middle of the night... The second time Beibei fell was when she was about to give birth. My mother used the excuse of going out to buy groceries and ran out to y cards, letting a pregnant woman like her stay at home. Beibei was hungry and could only cook frozen dumplings herself. In the end, there was oil on the ground and she slipped. Aunt, youre so smart. You should understand why theres oil on the ground, right? With Li Lis words, Third Aunt also understood. But she still felt that these things sounded too outrageous and not like what her kind elder sister could do. Third Aunt murmured, How is this possible? How is that impossible? In the past, Li Li had always felt that these things were family scandals and couldnt be made public, so he never mentioned those things to these rtives. Now that everyone thought Su Beibei was that heinous person, Li Li couldnt tolerate it anymore. Aunt, when my mother was discharged from the hospital, she went to my house for a meal with my aunt. Once she entered the house, she kept picking on Beibeis fault. At first, Beibei kept holding it in, butter on, she couldnt stand it anymore and the two of them quarreled. Mother scolded Beibeis parents that they deserved to be killed. Beibei fought with my mother in a fit of anger. As for my mother falling and being hospitalized again, the culprit was not Beibei, but me. After Mother Lis second craniotomy ended, Third Aunt had called Mother Li. On the phone, Mother Li had clearly told Third Aunt that she had been sent to the hospital by Li Li because she had been knocked over by Su Beibei. But the truth Li Li said waspletely different from the truth Third Aunt heard. Who was right and who was wrong? She hurriedly asked, How could it be you? Your mother clearly said that Su Beibei pushed her... At that time, my mother picked up the big soup bowl on the table and wanted to hit Beibei, but I sessfully stopped her. She wanted to check on my injuries, and I pushed her in a fit of anger, so she fell and injured her head. Also, on the day she passed away... Li Li was silent for a moment before saying the truth. She was angered to death by me. I was the one who told her to stop acting and stop calling me. When she really died, she could call me to settle her funeral... Speaking of this, Li Lis eyes reddened. Aunt, I was the one who caused my mothers death. The one who wanted to harm her three to four times was not Beibei, but my mother. Knowing the truth of her elder sisters death, Third Aunt was about to die of anger. How can you say that to your mother! Even if she is wronged countless times, she is still your mother! How can you say such things! Li Li knew that he deserved to die. He remained silent even after being scolded. After scolding Li Li, Third Aunt quickly calmed down. She was not really stupid. After knowing the truth and knowing that they had wronged Su Beibei, she instantly realized that she was wrong. Should I go apologize to her now? Li Li thought for a moment before saying, Well talk about your apologyter. You got someone to buy the trending topics online, right? Quickly remove the trending topics. Beibei has already called the police. You might be investigated by the police. Ill go look for Beibei and try my best to persuade her to withdraw the case at the police station. Third Aunt hurriedly said, Okay! Okay! Li Li, I was indeed at fault in this matter, but I also heard your mothers instigation and thought that Beibei was a vicious person, so I did something foolish. Li Li, exin it to Beibei properly. Shes a good child. Once she knows the truth, she probably wont hold on to this matter anymore. Mmm. After Li Li hung up, he pinched his brows worriedly. Beibeis reputation had been tarnished. She had made up her mind to use legal weapons to defend her rights. What should I do to sessfully persuade Beibei to give up going after my third aunt? ... In the middle of the night, Su Beibeis wound hurt a little and she woke up. She opened her eyes and realized that the moon was rather big tonight. The moonlight shone through the window and illuminated the ward coldly. Su Beibei slowly shifted her body. When she shifted her gaze, she realized that there was someone lying on the bed in the ward. She was shocked and only saw that persons face clearly under the moonlight. It was Li Li. Under the bright moonlight, his handsome face was covered in ayer of light. His eyes were gently closed and his facial features looked gentle. Among the Three Swordsmen of Zeus International, Han Zhan was the most manly. His facial features were the most deep, and his gray-blue eyes made him look mysterious and unique. Bei Zhan was the most handsome and was the most good-looking Chinese aesthetic man with sharp brows and starry eyes. Li Li was the kind of man who won at first nce at his temperament and then looked at his intoxicating facial features. When heid quietly on the bed to rest, he always made people want to approach him and hug him. It had been a long time since Su Beibei had admired Li Lis sleeping face like this. In the past, when she was busy with work, Li Li would onlye back after Su Beibei fell asleep. When she woke up, Li Li had already gone to work. asionally, Li Li woulde back early and spend some time with her before sleeping together. Su Beibei couldnt remember thest time she admired Li Lis sleeping face so carefully. Su Beibei looked at Li Li. Gradually, she felt that her wound didnt hurt as much anymore. She closed her eyes and fell asleep uneasily. The next day, Su Beibei woke up in the morning and realized that Li Li was not around. Su Beibei thought that Li Li had left for work and didnt mind. Seeing the nurse return, she asked, What am I having for breakfast today? The nurse said, Mr. Li went to buy breakfast. Madam, wait a little longer. He didnt go to work? No. Su Beibei nodded andbed her own hair. The nurse brought over a basin, wrung out a towel, and handed it to her. Su Beibei washed her face, thought for a moment, and said, Bring my bag over. Okay. Su Beibei had some cosmetics in her bag that were convenient for touch-up. After a simple skincare, she applied ayer of istion cream. The istion cream made Su Beibeis skin look much clearer and more energetic. She put on some lipstick and drew out the shape of her brows. With such simple makeup, she looked radiant. Su Beibei had just put away her makeup when she heard the nurse say from outside the door, Mr. Li, youre back? Mmm. Su Beibei hurriedly ced her bag in the drawer. She looked up and saw Li Li carrying a big bag in his left hand and a takeout box in his right. Su Beibei asked him, Why didnt you go to work today? Li Li ced the small dining table on Su Beibeis bed. As he ced the breakfast on the table, he answered Su Beibeis question. Im resting this morning and will be by your side. Li Li bought all of Su Beibeis favorite breakfasts. As she ate her breakfast, she heard Li Li say, Dont you like the dresses of the H brand a lot? I got them to customize a dress two months ago and sent it over today. The clothes in the H brand were all Gothic-style dark wind. Su Beibei loved to dress up as a Gothic before marriage. After she got married and became a mother, she rarely wore Gothic clothes. But Gothic clothing was still Su Beibeis favorite. Hearing this, Su Beibeis heart warmed. Li Li saw that Su Beibeis eyes lit up and he heaved a sigh of relief. He opened the bag and took out an exquisite gift box. Li Li carefully picked up the dress from the box and showed it to Su Beibei. Take a look. It was a pure ck leather skirt with a wide golden belt around her waist. The skirt was irregrly designed. Wearing it would entuate Su Beibeis long legs and her slender waist. Su Beibei had seen the brands autumn and winter press conference this year. Su Beibei liked this dress at first nce. She looked up and smiled at Li Li. It was just a faint smile, but it was so beautiful that it moved people. Thank you, I like it very much. Li Li folded the dress and put it away. He said, Ill put it in your luggage. Okay. Help me remove the table. I want toe down for a walk. Li Li objected. Your wound was stitched up again yesterday. It should be very painful today. You should lie down and rest well. Su Beibei said, A moderate amount of exercise is more beneficial for wound healing. Su Beibei insisted on getting out of bed, but Li Li couldnt stop her. He helped Su Beibei out of bed and the two of them slowly strolled around the ward. Su Beibei was thinking about something. Now that Li Lis mother had passed away, there were two roads between them. One, they could spend the rest of their lives together and forget all the unhappiness in the past. Two, they could divorce and part ways. Su Beibei said, Ah Li, we wont di-... Li Li said, Can you revoke the case? The two of them spoke together, but the content waspletely different. Chapter 447: Divorce (1)

      Chapter 447: Divorce (1)

      Hearing Li Lis words, Su Beibeis expression froze. Li Li also looked at her in surprise. What were you trying to say just now? Su Beibei shook her head in a daze. N-Nothing. Thinking that what Su Beibei was about to say wasnt anything important, Li Li nodded and exined in detail, These few years, my mother has been discrediting your image from Third Aunt and my uncle, causing them to have a bad impression of you. A few days ago at my mothers funeral, Third Aunt and the rest heard some rumors and thought that you caused my mothers death. She was angry and came to the hospital to denounce you. Beibei, my third aunt was also deceived by my mother, so she did such a foolish thing. But Ive already exined it to her clearly. She also recognized her mistake and expressed her willingness to personally apologize to you. Beibei, youve always been kind and sensible. This is also a misunderstanding. You... Li Li probably knew that his request was asking for too much. As a result, he paused momentarily and found it difficult to speak. Li Li sized up Su Beibeis reaction. Seeing that Su Beibeis expression was calm, Li Li thought that she had stopped talking. He asked softly, Beibei, can you go to the police station to withdraw the case? Otherwise, if my third aunt is really questioned, she might go to jail. She is my third aunt after all. My mother only has this one sister. If we really force her into prison, how can I face my uncle and the rest in the future? Beibei, do you think we can withdraw the case? Once rumors and nder were established, they would also be sentenced. Li Li didnt want to ruin his rtionship with his third aunt. After all, his third aunt did all this for his mother. Su Beibei listened to Li Li calmly the entire time. She didnt speak and just looked at the luggage rack. Su Beibei suddenly asked Li Li, You specially chose to send me a dress this morning to cheer me up and soften my heart so that I can let your third aunt off? Li Li said, I... Not really. Ive already decided on this dress. Coincidentally, the brand informed me yesterday that the dress had arrived, so I sent it to you today. Su Beibei concluded. So you have something to ask of me and specially brought it here today. I... Li Li wanted to say that he wasnt, that he didnt, but he couldnt say it. Because he felt guilty, that was what he was thinking. He admitted that he was slightly despicable like this, but he had no choice. If the rtives fell apart, how should they get along in the future? Rtives were not business partners. Business partners valued benefits, but it was not easy to cut ties with rtives. Su Beibei pushed Li Li away. She endured the pain and walked to the bed to lie down. Li Li urgently wanted an answer and asked her, Beibei, can you consider my request? Su Beibei leaned against the soft pillow and looked up at Li Li. She said, If I cancel mywsuit against her, wont I be admitting that those rumors are true? Then my reputation for being damaged, the online violence I suffered, my screenwriters movie getting ridiculed, who willpensate me? Li Li instinctively said, I will rify everything and clear your name to make up for the loss this incident caused you. Su Beibei said, Because you have the ability to rify the truth for me and clear my name, should I forgive your third aunt? Li Li, are you asking me to swallow my anger again? Li Li remained silent. Su Beibei suddenlyughed bitterly. Li Li saw her smile and felt uneasy. What are youughing at? What am Iughing at? I think its very funny! My marriage is very funny, and the man I love is also hrious! Su Beibeis heart was filled with anger as she raised her voice. Li Li, while I was enduring cyber violence and rumors, my friend Song Ci, the actors and directors I worked with before, and even Yan Jiang, who wasnt close to me, as well as old friends I havent seen in many years, all stood up for me on Weibo! She pointed at Li Li with trembling fingers. And you! My husband, the father of my child, is actually thinking of how to fake peace, how to protect the person who started the rumors, how to curry favor with me sessfully and make me give up mywsuit against the person who started the rumors. Tell me, is this funny?! Li Li knew that his request was too much, but after being scolded by Su Beibei, Li Li felt embarrassed. He refused to admit that he was not as good to Su Beibei as outsiders. He said, Do you think I dont care about you? Dont care about you? Yesterday afternoon, I nned to get someone to delete those revtions and lower the trending topics before rifying the truth for you. But before I even made a move, you took the liberty of calling the police and reporting the person who started the rumors! You blew this matter up without discussing it. Did you give me a chance? Li Li felt that Su Beibei was too rash and ruthless. She didnt leave any room for others. He felt that lowering the trending topics to delete the news and wait for it to die down, before posting to rify the truth. It was a better way to make this matter smaller and smaller. That way, Su Beibei would not be hurt badly and Third Aunt would not be investigated. And after he exined the misunderstanding between his mother and Beibei to Third Aunt and the rest, Third Aunt and the rest would know the truth and apologize to Su Beibei. As a result, everything was good. Li Li had considered all aspects except Su Beibeis feelings after being ndered. His words made Su Beibei want tough. Su Beibei asked him, So in your eyes, as long as rtives can get along peacefully, it doesnt matter if I suffer some grievances, right? Li Li said, No, I love you. Of course I care about your feelings and whether youve been wronged. Its just that this is a misunderstanding. Theres no need to go to the police to sue my third aunt. Su Beibeiughed self-deprecatingly. I was being unreasonable. Im not saying that youre being unreasonable. Li Li saw that Su Beibeis expression was still hard and not softening. He couldnt help frowning. You dont agree to withdraw the case, right? Su Beibei lowered her eyes to hide all her emotions. She lowered her head and pondered for a moment before saying, Its not impossible. Li Li was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, What requests do you have? Want an expensive present? A car? Or something else? Anything is fine! As long as she could withdraw the case, everything could be discussed. Su Beibei said, If you agree to let the child follow me after the divorce, I promise not to pursue your third aunts responsibility. The joy and anticipation on Li Lis face froze instantly. What... did you say? Li Li clenched his fists and asked her, Are you going to divorce me? Su Beibei didnt hesitate and nodded vigorously. Mmm. Li Li was instantly enraged. He kicked the stool beside him away. That movement terrified Su Beibei. Li Li looked at Su Beibei angrily and heartbrokenly. He growled. My mother forced me to divorce you before she died. I didnt agree. She couldnt die in peace! Now that my mother is dead, the greatest obstacle between us is gone. You still want to divorce me? Su Beibei, do you even have a heart! Su Beibei looked at the stool that had been kicked away. She looked up and looked at Li Li coldly. She said, If we dont get a divorce, whats the point of continuing this marriage? Yes, you did disobey your mothersst-minute wishes, but Li Li, we cant live anymore! Even if we pretend to forget everything unhappy and barely maintain our seemingly blissful marriage, your mothers death will forever be a thorn in your heart! Because I mentioned the divorce to you, you were so angry that you were confused and said those rebellious words to your mother, which caused her death! You have no objections to me today, but what about a yearter? What about ten yearster? As time passes, love will fade. One day, you will me me for angering your mother to death. Before long, we will turn from an immortal couple in love to a resentful couple! From the moment she knew that Mother Li had passed away, Su Beibei knew that her marriage with Li Li had reallye to an end. Su Beibei had analyzed everything clearly. It wasnt that Li Li didnt know, but he just couldnt ept it. He didnt want a divorce. He clearly still loved Su Beibei. He couldnt ept a divorce! Su Beibei added. In the past, your mother targeted me and mocked me. You always made me endure it and wanted me to believe you. I believed you, but what happened in the end? This time, I was tarnished by your rtives. I became a vicious woman condemned by everyone. Not only did you not want to prove my innocence and protect my interests, you even begged me to let your aunt off! Su Beibeipletely broke down. Her eyes were red with anger as she shouted aggrievedly, If I let her off, who the hell will let me off! She calmed down and felt the pain from her scar. The pain calmed her down and she pointed out sharply. Li Li, the real obstacle between us is not your mother! Its you! Youre the one who cant settle everything and treats your mother and your rtives too importantly! If your third aunt really goes to jail, you wont be able to face your rtives! Then how can you face me! Its not your mother who makes me disappointed. Its you. Do you understand? Li Li was enraged and Su Beibei was also enraged. The two of them looked at each other fiercely, as if they were enemies who had met and wanted to stab each other in the heart. Li Li took a deep breath and said, Lets all calm down first. Su Beibei said, Theres no need to calm down. She leaned over, opened the drawer, took out a small bag, and took out the divorce agreement under the bag. Li Li frowned when he saw the agreement. She printed another copy? Su Beibei knew what Li Li was puzzled about. She said, Ever since your mother passed away, I guessed that this day woulde sooner orter. The agreement is the same as the previous one. The child belongs to me, and the house we live in is my premarital property. Naturally, it belongs to me. All the money I earned from writing novels all these years belongs to me. I dont want a single cent of your money. But after the divorce, you must pay me for Neils custody. He is our child after all. You are still alive and have to fulfill your duty as a father. With that, Su Beibei handed the divorce agreement to Li Li. Li Li didnt take it. Su Beibei took out a pen from her small bag and handed it to Li Li along with the divorce agreement. Li Li, sign it. Its no use dragging it on. I really want a divorce. Li Li took the divorce agreement but didnt sign it. He stared into Su Beibeis eyes, trying to pry out her thoughts from her eyes and expression. He wanted to see if Su Beibei was reluctant to part with this marriage and if she missed him. But she didnt. Her eyes were very calm. Not to mention reluctance and nostalgia, she didnt even look angry. he was really determined to get a divorce! It was not an impulsive action out of anger. The document in Li Lis hand started trembling. It was his hand. He asked Su Beibei, Dont you have any feelings for this marriage, or for me? Su Beibei fell silent. Just as Li Li was about to tear up the divorce agreement, Su Beibei spoke. Su Beibei said, Just 10 minutes ago, I nearly said to you: Ah Li, lets not get a divorce. Li Lis pupils quivered slightly and he stopped tearing the document. Realizing something, Li Li asked fearfully, Is this what you wanted to say just now? Su Beibei nodded. Yes. When Li Li heard the affirmative answer, his heart ached. Just as Beibei was about to tell him that they were not getting a divorce, he begged her to go to the police station to withdraw the case! Li Li was filled with regret. He looked at Su Beibei in surprise and pain and asked, Then why did you suddenly change your mind? Su Beibei smiled bleakly. She said, Ah Li, when I found out that you gave me a dress just to please me and make me let your third aunt go, I knew that this marriage should end. Hearing this, Li Lis eyes turned red. He suddenly knelt down, ced his hand on Su Beibeis legs, and asked in a choked voice, I take back my words. If you want to defend your rights, then do it. I wont beg you to let her go. Can we not get divorced? Chapter 448: Divorce (2)

      Chapter 448: Divorce (2)

      Can we not get divorced? Su Beibei asked herself if it was okay. No way. Su Beibei shook her head. No way. Hearing this, Li Li felt like dying. Su Beibei picked up the pen that had fallen on the bedsheets and stuffed it back into Li Lis palm. She urged him. My wound is bleeding again. Quickly sign it. I have to call the doctor. Li Li closed his eyes and opened them after a while. He said, If you want to get a divorce, fine. But you have to promise me that you wont get married again for two years. Although Su Beibei didnt intend to remarry, she was curious about the reason behind his request. Why? Li Li said, Ill give you two years of freedom. In these two years, I hope you think about it carefully. If you regret it, miss me, and realize that you still love me, you cane and remarry me anytime. Promise me that you wont get married again in the next two years. Li Li thought that after two years, when they were both calm, he would woo her again and they would remarry. Su Beibei knew that Li Li was very obsessed with this marriage. He would not be willing to get a divorce so easily, so these two years were both his conditions for her and his own way out. Su Beibei nodded. Okay. I have to write this condition in the agreement. Wait for me to go back and type up another contract. Li Li was about to leave with the divorce agreement when Su Beibei called out to him. Ah Li! Li Li turned around happily, thinking that she had gone back on her words. But Su Beibei said, I dont want any of your assets. You can write up another contract, but apart from this additional agreement just now, dont change anything else. The glow in Li Lis eyes dimmed instantly. ...Mmm, okay. Li Li returned home, turned on hisputer, and finished writing the divorce agreement word by word. During this period, he wanted to go back on his words several times, delete the agreement, and turn off theputer. But he barely retained some rationality and forced himself to be a more mature man. Li Li printed out the agreement and read it several times before signing his name carefully and slowly. He didnt personally hand the divorce agreement to Su Beibei but entrusted it to the courier. Following that, their marriage certificate was sent along. That night, Su Beibei received the divorce agreement. Li Lis name was written in three forms. Su Beibei stared at the divorce agreement for a long time before signing her name resolutely. The next morning, Su Beibei took off her hospital gown and changed into a loose dress. She waited for the cafe employee, Ah Kun, to pick her up. Ah Kun arrived at the hospital at 1.40pm sharp. He saw that Su Beibei was already dressed and looked like she had been waiting for a long time. He hesitated again and again, but still couldnt bear to ask, Manager, are you really going to divorce Mr. Li? Su Beibei nodded. Ah Kun felt that it was a pity. Manager, actually Mr. Li is quite good. How can a marriage be perfect? It was all a bump in the road. Dont you think its a pity to get a divorce just like that? Su Beibei nced at Ah Kun. She said, Marriage does need maintenance, but the price of maintaining a marriage is to constantly wrong yourself and belittle yourself. Is there a need to continue? Ah Kun was not involved and did not know the problem between Su Beibei and Li Li. He admired Su Beibei very much. The manager was smart. Since she had decided to get a divorce, it must have been a decision after careful consideration. Ah Kun said, No matter what, I support every decision you make. Mmm. Ah Kun drove Su Beibei to the Civil Affairs Bureau. There were fewer people at the Bureau in the afternoon. Usually, there were more couples who came to the Bureau in the morning to register their marriage, and more couples who went through the divorce procedures in the afternoon. When Su Beibei arrived, Li Li was still not there. Ah Kun opened the car door and went out for a walk. Two minutester, he returned to the car and said to Su Beibei, I didnt find Mr. Lis car. Will Mr. Li note? Su Beibei thought for a moment and shook her head. No. Why dont you call Mr. Li and ask him how long he will be here? Forget it. Lets park the car in the shade and wait in the car. Okay. Su Beibei put down the chair andid in the car to rest. Her wound hurt slightly. This scar was just like her marriage. It would not heal. During the wait, Ah Kun kept looking at his watch. It was almost 5pm and if Mr. Li still didnt appear, he almost thought that Li Li wouldnte back. Su Beibei looked very patient. Seeing that Ah Kun kept meowing at his watch, she said calmly, No hurry, lets wait and see. Ah Kun continued to wait. At 5.15pm, Li Li finally arrived. Upon seeing Li Lis car, Ah Kun hurriedly shouted, Manager, Mr. Li is here. Mmm. Su Beibei carefully sat up and slowly alighted. She looked up and saw Li Li dressed in an elite outfit. Li Li stood between his car and Su Beibeis. He stared at Su Beibei with aplicated expression. There was too much reluctance and condemnation in his eyes. Su Beibei didnt seem to understand Li Lis gaze. She said to Li Li, If you donte, the Civil Affairs Bureau will close. Li Li swallowed and exined. I was busy. Su Beibei followed him into the Civil Affairs Bureau. Arriving at the Civil Affairs Bureau, both parties took out their single photo, divorce agreement, and two marriage certificates for each other and handed them to the staff. Soon, the divorce procedures werepleted. They exchanged their red marriage certificate for two purplish-red divorce certificates. Li Li held the divorce certificate and felt that the purplish-red certificate in his hand was really piercing to the eyes, so piercing that he wanted to cry. Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Li Li looked at Su Beibei. He saw that her face was pale and her eyes were red. He really wanted to hug her. Only when he instinctively raised his hand to Su Beibeis shoulder did he realize that they were already divorced. He couldnt hug Su Beibei anymore. He had no right or position. Su Beibei noticed Li Lis actions. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and tightened her grip on the divorce certificate. She said to Li Li, Ah Li, no matter how busy you are at work in the future, you have to eat on time. If you workte, rest in the office. Dont rush home. Mmm. There was no one at home. What was the point of going home? You can also call Neil when you are free. You can bring him out to y. With that, Su Beibei found it funny. She said, But you are usually not free when you are busy. In a month, it was already a luxury to apany the two of them for three to four meals. Li Li said, I will. Neil will always be our baby. Mmm. Su Beibei didnt know what else to say to Li Li. She thought for a moment and reached out to hug Li Li. Li Li took a deep breath and smelled the fragrance of the sea on Su Beibeis hair. He didnt dare to move. Su Beibei quickly released Li Li. She lowered her head and said, Bye bye, Li Li. This time, it was not appropriate to say goodbye. Su Beibei slowly got down the stairs and walked towards the car. Behind her, Li Li suddenly choked and shouted urgently, Beibei! Su Beibei stood still. Ah Kun said, Manager, Mr. Li is calling you. Su Beibei wiped her tears and said, Ah Kun, remember, people have to move forward. Dont turn back. She didnt turn back and just got into the car and left slowly. Li Li saw that Su Beibei left without looking back. His chest ached as he murmured, Its my birthday today... Li Li would forever remember three years ago, on his 29th birthday. Su Beibei had brought him to climb the mountain. They had seen stars on the mountain and handed themselves to each other in the tent. They were so sweet then. He thought that they would hold hands forever. Unexpectedly, they only traveled together for three years before getting a divorce. ... After settling the divorce procedures, Li Li didnt know where to go or where to go. Go home? But when he returned home and saw Li Ao, how should he tell Li Ao about the divorce? Moreover, that house was Su Beibeis premarital assets. After the divorce, Li Li should also move out of that house. Li Li had nowhere to go and actually returned to the office in the end. The moment he returned to the office, the new secretary hurriedly called out to him. CEO Li. Li Li stopped and saw the little secretary running over with a delivery box in her hand. CEO Li, this is your international package. International delivery? Li Li nodded and returned to his office with the package. He found a pair of scissors, opened the package, and found a Patek Philippe watch inside. Only Su Beibei knew that he wanted this watch. He stared at it in shock, his heart once again filled with jealousy. So she still remembered her birthday. Li Li took off the watch on his wrist and put it on. He sized it up and finally felt teary-eyed. The phone rang. Li Li hurriedly covered his eyes with his hand. He waited for the tears to fade before picking up the phone. Seeing that it was Han Zhan, Li Li answered the call. Mr. Han. Aaron said that you went to the Civil Affairs Bureau today. Aaron was Han Zhans dog nose. Every move of these people in thepany was under his surveince. Li Li rubbed his eyes and said hoarsely, Weve divorced. Han Zhan guessed this oue and got an affirmative answer from Li Li. He suddenly felt dumb. His good brother was divorced, but he didnt know how tofort him. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan said, Sun Lang opened a new clubhouse and I heard that its not bad. Do you want to go and have a seat? Sun Lang was the young master of a listed clothing brand and was also a male fashion designer. He had a good rtionship with Li Li and Bei Zhan. Li Li had nowhere to go and didnt refuse. After hanging up, Han Zhan called Bei Zhan again. Knowing that Li Li was divorced, Bei Zhan was shocked before saying, Its his birthday today. 32 years old. Han Zhan naturally remembered that today was Li Lis birthday. He said, His heart is breaking. How can he still be in the mood to celebrate his birthday? I guess he also feels at a loss after suddenly getting a divorce. In that case, Ill get a few more friends to gather together. It might feel better to spend more time with him. Alright. When Han Zhan called, he was at the office. He kept his things, carried his briefcase, and went downstairs to look for Li Li. Li Li had already regained hisposure, but his eyes were still slightly red. Han Zhan patted his shoulder and told him, Divorce is also a relief for you guys. I heard that your mother forced you to divorce Beibei before she died? Li Li nodded. What exactly happened on the day Auntie Li passed away? There were many things going on these few days, and Han Zhan didnt have the time to talk to Li Li about it in detail. Now that he was free, Han Zhan finally remembered to ask about this. Li Li had always trusted Han Zhan 100%. He didnt hide it and told Han Zhan, That day, Beibei proposed a divorce. I rushed to the hospital to reconcile with her and received a call from my mother on the way. My mother scolded Beibei on the phone as usual. After scolding her, she said that she wasnt feeling well and asked me to visit her. Beibei wanted to divorce me and I was very anxious. I also thought that my mother was putting on an act and said some harsh words in a fit of anger. Han Zhan frowned and asked, What did you say? If he could make Auntie Li so angry that her blood pressure rose, it would definitely be very shocking. Li Li was silent for a long while before saying, I asked her not to call me again. When she dies, I will go and settle her funeral matters. Li Li felt that his words were disgraceful, so when he said this, his voice was so soft that Han Zhan almost couldnt hear it. But Han Zhan still heard it clearly. Han Zhan looked at Li Li in a speechless manner. After a long while, he sighed. No wonder... No wonder Auntie Lis blood pressure rose. If a living person heard this, they would die from anger. If a dead person heard this, they could pry open the coffin lid to revive. Han Zhan added. Actually, you guys should get a divorce. Han Zhan urately stepped on Li Lis minefield. Li Li was instantly enraged and questioned Han Zhan, How is that right? Why does everyone think that our divorce is the right choice? Chapter 449: Divorce (3)

      Chapter 449: Divorce (3)

      Han Zhan pointed out clearly. Didnt you notice? Just now, when you were recounting the truth of Auntie Lis death, you repeatedly mentioned that Beibei wanted to divorce you. This means that in your heart, you always thought that the reason why you said those shameful words to Auntie that day was because Beibei wanted to divorce you. Li Li frowned and looked conflicted. Li Li, you might not have any other thoughts for the time being, but over time, when your feelings for Beibei cool down and you start to miss all sorts of good things about your mother, you will subconsciously me Beibei for her death. Over time, your rtionship will still break. Divorcing now will still be decent for the both of you. Li Li was unwilling to ept this statement. He was indignant and instinctively retorted. I wont! I didnt think that way! I never! Han Zhan nced at him nomittally and shook his head. Lets go for a drink. ... Bei Zhan personally arranged for Li Lis birthday party. All his friends who received the call came. When Han Zhan and Li Li arrived, everyone was already present. Not many friends came to attend the birthday party, only six or seven, but all of them were standing at the top of the food chain in Wangdong City. They had already heard from Bei Zhan about Li Li and Su Beibeis divorce. Upon hearing this news, everyone sighed. Li Lis mother had just passed away and he had gotten a divorce today. He had be their little pity. As soon as Li Li arrived, these brothers pulled him along and asked about his well-being. Even Dongfang Lin, who didnt say much, brought Li Li a ss of wine andforted him dryly. Dont be sad. Li Li stared at the ss of wine, bent his straight shoulders, and revealed his dejected side. Heughed self-deprecatingly and asked them, You all know that I am divorced? Everyone was silent for a moment before nodding. Mmm, I heard. Li Li chuckled. Good things donte out of doors, but bad things spread far and wide. No one made a sound. Li Li picked up his ss and drank it. He put it down heavily and leaned back against the sofa. He shouted, Thats right! Im divorced! I was dumped by Su Beibei! After shouting, Li Li cried. Everyone looked at each other. The wildest and most imaginative Sun Lang saw that Li Li was crying so sadly and his heart ached for this brother. He mmed his fist on the table in front of him, shrugged off his arms, and said roughly, Since youre so sad, why dont you just lock her up and force her to agree to remarry! Moreover, she still loves you in her heart. She might just be waiting for you to ask her to stay! No one believed that Su Beibei and Li Li had lost their love. Sun Lang really felt that his suggestion was feasible. Li Li kicked Sun Langs leg angrily. Get lost. Sun Lang patted the nonexistent dust on hisp and grimaced. You are the birthday boy today. I wont argue with you. Li Li sighed. Ive never had such a terrible birthday. There were a total of eight people in the private room, including Han Zhan. Han Zhan sat at the side, and no one dared to approach within a meter radius. He looked like an unconventional person. How can he not be unconventional? Who have you seen drinking nourishing tea at an entertainment club? Knowing that he didnt like noise, everyone didnt go over to his side to make a scene. Bei Zhan came to Han Zhans side with a ss of wine and asked him, Why are you free toe to the party today? You are a big boss who nourishes your health. Why did youe to such an entertainment club to have fun? Arent you afraid of being photographed and rumors spreading that your rtionship with Beauty Song is broken? The paparazzi loved to make groundless usations. Han Zhan was also a new noble in Wangdong City and was in high demand. Many eyes were staring at him, hoping that he would not have a good life. Ever since they got married, Han Zhans recuperation days had been ruined. He said, Theres no one at home. Yo. Bei Zhan asked him, Wheres Beauty Song? Han Zhan took a sip of his nourishing tea and sighed. She went to the capital. Why did she go to the capital? Her stomach is already so big, why is she still running around? Han Zhan said, Shes going overseas to participate in an importantpetition next week. A few days ago, she followed Teacher Shen to the Capitals first symphony orchestra to study. Amazing. Han Zhan knew that Bei Zhan didnte out very often all these years. He was also quite surprised to take the initiative to form the bureau today. He asked Bei Zhan, What has your CEO Han been doing recently? I havent seen you bring her out. Bei Zhan pursed his lips and said, She developed a new industry and has been staying on the ne recently. Like you, I have no one to go back to. Without a wife at home, the child was not human. The two of them looked at each other and pitied each other. At this moment, they heard a brother ask Li Li, Ah Li, you divorced Beibei. Who did you give Neils custody to? Before Li Li could reply, Dongfang Lin said, It must be Li Li. Sun Lang lifted his chin at Li Li and asked, Is your son with you? Han Zhan and Bei Zhan had never asked about this before. Hearing someone ask, they stared at Li Li curiously. Li Li remained silent as if he was dozing off, but everyone knew that it was impossible for him to fall asleep. Han Zhan asked Li Li, Could it be that Neils custody was given to Beibei? Sun Lang instinctively said, Impossible. Its great for the child to follow Ah Li. Ah Li is the vice-president of Zeus International. His conditions are much better than Beibeis. If the child follows Ah Li, what will he not have in the future? But Bei Zhan didnt agree with Sun Langs view. He said, Although Beibei isnt ady from a wealthy family, she doesntck money and is very good at earning money. No matter who Neil follows, his days arent bad. But its better to follow Li Li. Han Zhan shook his head and said, No, its always better for a child to follow his mother than his father. Everyone looked at Han Zhan in unison and asked curiously, Mr. Han, why did you say that? Han Zhan stared at everyones stomach and smiled enigmatically. He said, When you guys can also get pregnant and have children, you will understand how a mother feels. Everyone was speechless. Han Zhan added. Neil is a piece of flesh that fell from Beibeis body. When she was pregnant with Neil back then, she had a close shave with death and was nearly taken away by the King of Hell twice. Its impossible for her to give up the custody of Neil. Hearing Han Zhans words, Sun Lang felt touched. He said, Although my mother cant earn money and spends money like water and my father earns money at home, if my parents want a divorce when I was young and ask who I want to be with, I will definitely be with my mother. He smiled and said in a self-deprecating manner, If I follow my mother, I will always be a treasure. If I follow my father, that might not be the case. In my fathers eyes, thepany is very important, my brothers are very important, and so are my rights. As for me? Heh, without me, he can still make many more children. These words sounded funny, but they revealed the truth, making one feel ufortable. Dongfang Lin frowned. He said, If its me, I will choose my father. Dongfang Lin was a person with power above all else. He knew how to seize the opportunity since he was young to fight for the greatest benefits for himself. This person was born to be in power. Everyone kept talking and analyzing, but they didnt hear the person in question. Sun Lang touched Li Lis shoulder again and asked him, Did the child really follow Beibei? i Lis eyelids drooped as he acknowledged. Sun Lang expected better from her and said, Why dont you fight with her? If you really want to fight, you have a chance of winning. Li Li sat up straight and stared at Sun Lang without looking away. Sun Lang felt goosebumps all over from Li Lis stare. He smiled and said, Dont look at me like that. Its scary. Li Li looked away, sadness appearing on his face. He said, Thats the child she gave birth to after risking her life twice. Its her life. How can I be heartless and snatch her life away? Then... Sun Lang looked like he couldnt bear to see her like this. He added, If you just give up on fighting for Neils custody, will Neil think that you dont want him anymore? After he finished speaking, everyone looked at him. The other brother frowned and growled at Sun Lang. Sun Lang, what are you saying! Sun Lang also realized that he had said something wrong and hurriedly gestured for him to shut up. Hearing Sun Langs words, Li Li suddenly stood up as if he had just woken up from a dream. Thats all for today. Lets have another gathering next time. I have to go back and meet Neil. Sun Lang was right. He had to talk to Neil about this matter. He couldnt let Neil misunderstand that he didnt want him. Li Li left. After he left, Sun Lang picked up the wine on the table and took a sip. He pinched the bottle and sighed. I really cant hold back my mouth. Bei Zhan smiled. How can a fool like you be a designer? As far as Bei Zhan knew, those fashion designers were mostly perfectionists who nitpicked. How were they as foolish as Sun Lang? Sun Lang shot Bei Zhan a sharp look. He said, You can doubt my charm and my sexual ability, but you cant doubt my professional ability. Yo. Everyone started quarreling until Han Zhan spoke. Only then did everyone quiet down. Han Zhan said, Sun Lang is right. Luckily he warned us. Otherwise, Li Li wouldnt have thought of this. With Han Zhan backing him up, Sun Lang instantly raised his head proudly and said smugly, Look, even the richest man praised me. The richest man turned and nced at him. Your door is open. Sun Lang suddenly looked down and saw that his pants were indeed unzipped. As he pulled up his zipper, he teased. Why does the richest man always look at such ces? Everyone looked at Han Zhan strangely. Han Zhan was speechless. Indeed, it was right not to get too close to this group of lunatics. He got up and said, Its time to sleep. Im going back. Han Zhan was about to leave, but everyone tried to persuade him to stay and let him go. ... When Li Li returned home, the auntie had just coaxed Neil to sleep. Seeing that Li Li was back, the auntie nced at him uneasily. She thought that Mr. Li would note back tonight. Li Li noticed that the auntie looked at him in surprise. He changed his shoes and asked, Why are you looking at me like that? The auntie hesitated for a moment before saying, Neil already knows about Sir and Madams divorce. Li Li froze on the spot. A momentter, he loosened his tie and asked the auntie as he walked towards the childrens room, How did he know? He went to the hospital to visit Madam at night and found out about your divorce. He has been crying since he left the hospital. The auntie opened the door and pouted. She said, He cried for a long time and finally fell asleep. Li Li nodded and said to the auntie, Youve worked hard during this period. Go and rest first. Ill apany him tonight. Okay. Li Li walked into the dark room. He stood still until he heard a suppressed sob. Li Li turned on the light. The room was filled with light. Li Li looked over at the childrens bed and saw a lump on it. Li Ao had hidden himself under the nket. Li Li walked over and gently pulled the nket. Li Ao hid himself even deeper. Neil, its Father. Li Ao remained silent. Li Li added. Neil, show your head to Daddy, alright? Neil roared under the nket. Go! Im not ying with you anymore! You dont even want me anymore! Li Lis heart sank. Indeed, Neil had misunderstood him. After thinking for a moment, Li Li took off his shoes and burrowed under the nket. He ignored Li Aos resistance and hugged him in his arms. Li Ao punched and kicked in his arms, throwing a rare tantrum. Li Li allowed Li Ao to argue non-stop. When Li Ao was tired from crying and stopped moving, Li Li told him, Neil, Father will always love you. Even if Father and Mother get a divorce, you will always be Fathers baby. Father and Mother are divorced. We just dont live together anymore. But we all love you. Li Ao hesitated for a long time before looking up. He grabbed Li Aos cor and asked anxiously, Then in the future, can I still call you Father? Li Li hurriedly nodded. Of course. I will always be your father. You are my son. Of course you can call me father. Li Ao sniffed and said, In that case, will you still bring me to the zoo, the childrens yground, and celebrate my birthday with me? Yes. Li Ao still didnt dare to rx. He said, Father, will you swear to be struck by lightning. Li Ao had watched some television dramas and knew that swearing was the only thing that was true. Li Li couldnt help smiling bitterly, but he swore. Daddy swears that Neil will always be Daddys baby. Daddy will love Neil forever and spend his birthday with him. We will go to the zoo and the childrens yground. If I break my oath, I will be struck by lightning. Well, I believe you. Li Ao burrowed into Li Lis arms. He wiped his nose and tears on Li Lis shirt and smelled an unpleasant smell. Li Ao pushed Li Li away and said, Daddy stinks. Li Li smelled of alcohol and cigarettes. It was indeed slightly smelly. I am going to take a shower. Li Li returned to his room to take a shower. When he came to the childrens room, he realized that Li Ao had already fallen asleep on the pillow. After he fell asleep, his body took a difficult position and one of his legs was sticking up. His toes were almost touching his nose. Li Li felt tired for Li Ao. Heid Li Aos body down, covered him with a thin nket, and slept with him. When Han Zhan returned to the vi, the two children were already asleep. After showering, he wore silk pyjamas and read a book in the small study in the bedroom. At 10.30pm, he received a call from Song Ci. Han Zhan was slightly surprised. He asked Song Ci, Why arent you asleep? Arent you still awake? I went to the nightclub today, Han Zhan told the truth. Song Ci said, Video call. Okay. After hanging up, Han Zhan video called Song Ci. Song Ci answered the video and revealed her face. She was taking a bath and there were many roses in the bathtub. She wrapped her hair in a towel and held a cup of kiwi juice in her hand. Han Zhan found it funny. Seduce me? Song Ci clicked her tongue and said, No, there are two gigolos who want to serve me. I have to take a bath to clean myself up. Even though he knew that Song Ci was joking and taking revenge on him for going to the nightclub tonight, Han Zhans face still darkened. Oh, what kind of gigolo? Dont call me anything lower than 50,000 yuan a night. If word gets out, it will make me look very worthless. Song Ci reached into the bathtub and scooped up a handful. She then raised the stic duck in her hand and said to Han Zhan, You deserve the toy duck. Staring at the little yellow duck in Song Cis hand, Han Zhan was momentarily stunned. He held his forehead and asked, Do hotels nowadays still give this thing? Song Ci shook her head. No, I found it in my luggage. Perhaps Miaomiao and Junjun stuffed it in. Han Zhan didnt know whether tough or cry. These two little vixens. Song Ci pinched the little yellow ducks stomach and it instantly made a sound. Song Ci kept pinching it and the sound kepting. Han Zhans unpleasant voice echoed throughout the world. He revealed a begging expression. Can you stop pressing? Only then did Song Ci throw the duck away. She picked up the kiwi juice, took a sip, and asked Han Zhan, Whose gathering is it tonight? Han Zhan said, Li Li, its his birthday. Han Zhan added, He got a divorce today. Song Ci was rather shocked, but she quickly epted the news. She had already expected Li Li and Su Beibei to get a divorce, but Song Ci still felt pity when she heard that they had gotten a divorce. Im not talking to you anymore. Ill chat with Beibei for a while. Song Ci hung up on Han Zhan heartlessly. Han Zhan raised his brows as a word suddenly shed across his mind. Unfeeling. Chapter 450: Han Zhan’s Large Double-Strike Scene (4)

      Chapter 450: Han Zhans Large Double-Strike Scene (4)

      Su Beibei couldnt sleep tonight. She actually felt terrified now that they were really divorced. Su Beibei was especially anxious now that she had returned to being single. She didnt know what she should do or what she should do in the future. She felt lost. Although she knew that this confusion was only temporary and mightst for a few days before recovering, Su Beibei still couldnt fall asleep. As she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep, she received a call from Song Ci. Song Ci saw Su Beibeis messy hair and haggard face and guessed that she had insomnia tonight. Miss Su, are you suffering from insomnia? Now that she was single again, Su Beibei had changed from Mrs. Li to Miss Su. Hearing this, Su Beibei felt more at ease. When I got my divorce certificate this afternoon, I felt light-headed walking. I didnt know what to do next, nor what the future would be like. Song Song, am I quite useless? Song Ci shook her head. No, you are very brave. Confusion and helplessness are only temporary. You just havent adapted to your new life. But Beibei, you have been single for 24 years and have only been married for three years. You have much more experience being single than being married. Believe me, you will get back on your feet very soon. Su Beibei enjoyed Song Cis words. Mmm, I believe you. The two of them chatted for a while before Song Ci asked, What urged you to suddenly decide to get a divorce? She had clearly been very hesitant about getting a divorce previously. Upon hearing this question, Su Beibeis expression darkened. I just gave up. Ipletely gave up. Why? Su Beibei choked and couldnt speak for a moment. Song Ci got up from the bathtub and put on her bathrobe. Afraid that the wet ground would slip, she supported herself against the wall and carefully walked out of the bathroom. When Su Beibei was pregnant, two falls caused massive bleeding and she nearly lost her life. This also gave Song Ci a warning. When Song Ci was alone outside, she was especially careful. She walked to the sofa and sat down. As she dried her hair, she listened to Su Beibei tell her about what happened this morning. After knowing that Su Beibei had been ndered and scolded, not only did Li Li not want to defend her and rify the truth for her, he even asked her to revoke the case and let that third aunt go. Song Ci was so angry that she felt like flying over to hug Su Beibei. I just feel that Li Li is making me tolerate all the time. Its too heartbreaking. Song Ci nodded and said, Youre right. As a husband, Li Li should be on the same side as you, for your reputation and benefits. But Li Li only sees the rtionship between rtives, not the rtionship between you two. If you agree to his request today, if something simr or more serious happens in the future, he will still make youpromise. He said that you are kind and sensible, but being kind and sensible doesnt mean that you have to tolerate step by step! Its good that youre divorced. You dontck money. You can still lead a wonderful life alone with the child. If youre really in a bad mood, just wait for your health to recover and go out to rx. Su Beibei knew that Song Ci understood her. She sighed. Actually, from the start, we shouldnt have gotten married. It was just that love blinded our minds at that time. We thought that we could get married if we had love, but reality taught me a unforgettable lesson. Song Ci said, Sometimes, stopping losses in time is more important than perseverance. You did very well, Beibei. The two of them chatted for a long time before hanging up. Song Ci fell asleep andid in bed. She recalled the scene on Su Beibei and Li Lis wedding day and felt very emotional. Su Beibei still couldnt fall asleep. After thinking for a moment, she sent a message to Li Lis third aunt. Su Beibei: [Ms. Lin, I am Su Beibei. Li Li and I have already settled the divorce procedures. Regarding you deliberately spreading rumors to harm me, tarnishing my image, and ruining my reputation, I can not pursue your legal responsibility. But you must publicize the truth of this matter, rify the misunderstanding, and clear my name. Otherwise, we can only meet in court.] After sending Su Beibeis message, she received a reply from Li Lis third aunt. The other party replied: [Alright, I will write an article to rify the truth. After I am done, I will show it to you. If you think its okay, I will send it again. Also, I have to apologize to you. I did something wrong this time.] Su Beibei didnt reply to Third Aunts message. The next morning, Su Beibei received a rification message from her third aunt. Su Beibei looked at the content and felt that there was no problem, so she replied with an Ok. After receiving Su Beibeis reply, Third Aunt logged into her Weibo ount and posted a rification statement to Su Beibei. Su Beibei reposted the other partys rification article and called for everyizen to be a rationalizen and not be easily manipted. She closed Weibo, turned to look out of the window, and thought to herself, From now on, I have nothing to do with the Li Family anymore. ... Song Ci was returning to Wangdong City today. Shen Yubei had custom-made a brooch for Di Rongrong a few days ago. Before leaving, he had to go to the jewelry shop to marry her. Song Ci had to wait for him to return. Since she had nothing to do, she sat at the coffee table in the hotels resting garden and swiped her cell phone. Seeing the rification article that Su Beibei had forwarded, she felt slightly unhappy after reading the entire article. This was only Su Beibei. If it were her, she would never reconcile with her third aunt. It felt good to spread rumors. If she didnt teach her a lesson, she wouldnt know how to remember. Shen Yubei returned to the hotel after taking his things. He stood outside the garden with his luggage and waved at Song Ci. Song Song, its time to go. Song Ci stuffed her cell phone into her bag. Coming. The master-disciple duo headed to the airport together. When they were about to reach the airport, Shen Yubei suddenly handed a gift box to Song Ci. This is for you. Song Ci took the box with both hands and smiled sweetly. She narrowed her eyes and asked Shen Yubei, Teacher even prepared a present for me? What is it? Open it. Song Ci opened the box and saw a banana-shaped brooch lying inside. There was a crane embedded in the bottom right corner of the fan. The wings on the crane were embellished with ck and white diamonds. On the wings was a sapphire. It was very exquisite. Song Ci looked at this little thing with fondness. Thank you, Teacher! It waste autumn and drizzling. Song Ci was wearing a gray dress and a cream-colored coat. She immediately put the brooch on her left chest. Song Ci swept her long hair behind her shoulder, looked up, blinked at Shen Yubei, and asked very mischievously, Is it beautiful, Teacher? Shen Yubei pursed his lips and said, I will always remember how you cried when you first came to my ce to learn the violin. Song Cis smile immediately twisted. Dont mention old things again, Teacher. In my eyes, you are like a daughter. Shen Yubei stroked Song Cis hair and praised her sincerely. You are Snow White. Song Ci immediatelyined. Then are you my stepmother? Shen Yubei red at her and Song Ci immediately became obedient. Thinking that Song Ci was about to set off to Brussels to participate in Queen Elizabeths international violinpetition, after boarding the ne, Shen Yubei and Song Ci shared many of his memories when he was young. At that time, thepetition was very rigid, unlike now where there were so many variations. At that time, thepetition mainly depended on the performers skills and influence, but this yearspetition system had changed. It increased the assessment of thepetitors creative ability. Song Ci nodded and said, I know that. Two years ago, you asked me to find inspiration and try my best topose a new tune on my own. Actually, Iposed a piece, but I dont want to show it too early. If I can make it into the grand finals, the entire world will hear it. If not, then wait for thepetition to end and I will y it privately for you. Hearing this, Shen Yubei was pleasantly surprised. You really made your own concert? Mmm. Shen Yubei asked her, Where did your inspiratione from? Song Ci touched the hairpin behind her head and said mysteriously, 600 years ago. Shen Yubei was stunned. He suspected that Song Ci was bluffing him. Are you serious? Really. Shen Yubei was skeptical, but he didnt pursue the matter. He said, Back then, when I participated in the grand finals, I yed the violin concerto of Chaikovsky D major. The entire performancested for more than half an hour. That was the first time I performed on such a big stage. I was rather excited. He patted his violin case and said, Fighting Soul has been with me for 40 years. Song Ci patted her violin case and said, Baby Ci is about to apany me on my career journey. Hearing this name, Shen Yubei raised his brows slightly and couldnt resist saying, Are you really not going to change your name? Baby Ci name is too childish. In the future, when you are famous, how are you going to introduce your violin? China-baby? Baby porcin? [1] Song Ci smiled and said, Isnt this quite suitable for me? She touched her own cheek and said, Look at my skin. Its porcin-white and not very suitable? You just praised me as Snow White. Shen Yubei couldnt resist the urge to roll his eyes. Shen Yubeis car was parked in the airport garage. After reaching Wangjiang Airport, Shen Yubei said to Song Ci, My car is at the airport. Are youing back with me? Or are you waiting for someone to pick you up? The driver is already waiting for me outside. Teacher, you can go back yourself. Alright then, I will send you off tomorrow afternoon. I hope you will return in the end. Okay! Song Ci dragged a luggage bag out of the airport herself. She saw Long Yu standing in the waiting area waving at her. Madam! Long Yu Xiao jogged over and took the initiative to carry Song Cis luggage. Song Ci got into the car and asked Long Yu, Is Han Zhan in the office or outside? At the office. Today is thepanys monthly summary meeting. Mr. Han has been meeting with the person-in-charge of the overseas branchpany all day. Alright, lets go to the office. Okay. It was already 2pm when Long Yu sent Song Ci to the Imperial Dragon Building. She walked into thepany lobby with a big belly. The receptionist saw her and hurriedly weed her. Madam, youre here. The receptionist led Song Ci to the CEO lift and sent her into it before returning to the front desk. The staff in the lift pressed the lift button for Song Ci and asked politely and respectfully, Madam, the baby is about to be born, right? Song Ci said, Theres still a month and a half to his due date. He must be a healthy and smart baby. Thank you. Before Song Ci reached the top floor, Han Zhans secretary received a call from the front desk. Knowing that thedy boss was here, the chief secretary hurriedly went to the meeting room. Hearing the sound of the door opening, Bei Zhan turned and asked the chief secretary, Whats the matter? The secretary leaned over and said into Bei Zhans ear, Thedy boss is here. Got it. Bei Zhan waved his hand. After the secretary left, he said to Han Zhan, Do you want to rest first? This meeting had been going on for two hours. Han Zhan didnt even look up. No need. With that, he reached for the thermos sk and pretended to drink water. It looked like he was thirsty too. He twisted the cap and asked Bei Zhan, What did Cindy say? Cindy was the head secretary of the secretarys office. Bei Zhan suppressed hisughter and said, Cindy told me that Beauty Song came to the office. The lid of the thermos sk had already been unscrewed and he could drink water as long as he brought it to his mouth. But after Han Zhan heard Bei Zhans words, he didnt even drink the water and just put down the ss. He looked up and asked Bei Zhan, Song Ci is here? There was an unconceble joy in his eyes. Bei Zhan chuckled. Mmm. Han Zhan said to the camera, Everyone, take a break. We will continueter. Hearing this, the leaders of the branch office heaved a sigh of relief. Damn it, Ive long wanted to go to the toilet. [1] Song Cis Ci meant porcin in Chinese. Chapter 451: Song Ci: No Monitor, Accompany My Husband (5)

      Chapter 451: Song Ci: No Monitor, Apany My Husband (5)

      Han Zhan walked out of the meeting room, walked around a winding corridor, and returned to his office. He pushed open the office door and entered. He saw Song Ci ying darts. Han Zhan quietly walked over, hugged Song Ci from behind, and ced his palm on her abdomen. When did youe over? You didnt even call me in advance. Brother Long said you were in a meeting and didnt disturb you. Song Ci threw the dart out, turned around, looked up at Han Zhan, and said, I am going to Belgium tomorrow afternoon. I miss you and came over to apany you. Han Zhan frowned slightly, looking troubled. He said, Today is an international summary meeting held once every two months. We cant push it. He also wanted to apany Song Ci, but the schedules of the district heads were very tight and couldnt be changed casually. Song Ci said considerately, Its okay. Lets chat after your meeting. Okay. Han Zhan felt that since Song Ci was already here, it would be too unfair for her to stay in the office alone. After thinking for a moment, Han Zhan said, Why dont you y in my meeting room? Ah? Song Ci asked him, y what? See how handsome you are at the meeting? Han Zhan said, You can y with your Nuan Nuan while admiring me working. Dream on! Song Ci shook off the goosebumps on her body and urged Han Zhan to go to work. Quickly go to work and buy me a bag. No hurry. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the sofa and sat down. He let her sit on hisp. Han Zhan hugged Song Cis big tummy with his long arms. He looked tired and sighed. Im a little tired. Song Ci raised her brows. Then rest? Han Zhan shook his head. No, I need you to give me an immortal aura. Song Ci instantly understood what Han Zhan meant. She cupped Han Zhans cheek, leaned forward, and kissed him. Is that enough? Han Zhan shook his head. Not enough. He pressed the back of Song Cis head and tasted her softness. This kiss was very deep and very long. Han Zhan attacked the city all the way and Song Ci almost suffocated under his attacks. She steeled herself and pushed Han Zhan away. She leaned her chin on Han Zhans shoulder and said breathlessly, I cant take it anymore. Im half-dead. Han Zhan found it funny. Is that all you have? Song Ci red at him and moved her body maliciously. This time, it was Han Zhans turn to tense up. Dont move. His voice turned seductive. Only then did Song Ci stand up from hisp. She smiled. The toilet is over there. Do you want to go? Han Zhan remained silent and stared straight at Song Cis hands. Song Ci was speechless. She felt something amiss and raised her curved brows. Whats with that look? Han Zhan gave a strong hint. Your hands are so beautiful. Apart from touching the violin, you can also touch something else... He grabbed Song Cis hand, pulled her back, and yed with her fingers one by one. Such a beautiful hand, slender and soft. It must be veryfortable. These words sounded familiar to Song Ci. She asked Han Zhan, Did you say this to me before? Really? Han Zhan also felt that this sentence was slightly familiar, but he didnt remember when he said it. He looked up and saw a sly glint sh across Song Cis eyes. Realizing that Song Ci was trying to distract him, Han Zhan patted her waist. Dont change the topic. Seeing that the method didnt work, Song Ci thought of another way to avoid it. She nced at the office door and asked, The door isnt locked. Will someone suddenly barge in? The next moment, Han Zhan said, Lock the door. Then, Song Ci saw a red light sh across the office door. Following that, an intelligent female voice said, Mr. Han, the door is locked. Song Ci thought she had transmigrated to a sci-fi movie scene. She raised her brows and asked Han Zhan, High-tech? What is this? Jiang Zhen gave me a smart-brain. It is quite expensive. Its not on the market yet. It shouldnt be cheap once its on the market. Zeus Corporation and F International were currently working closely together. Jiang Zhen wanted to strengthen his coboration with Zeus Corporation and curry favor with his little uncle, Han Zhan. As a result, he gave Han Zhan a portion of hispanys yet-to-market intelligence. No wonder. Han Zhan urged Song Ci. Hurry up. Song Ci turned back and nced at the French window behind her. She said, Lets forget about today. If someone stood on the opposite side of the river and looked through a telescope, wouldnt they see us all? Song Ci approached him and purposely teased Han Zhan. You dont want to see Zeus Internationals boss anddy boss trending on Weibo because of this, right? Song Ci was about to get up when Han Zhan said, Activate concealment mode. After a few seconds, the lights in the house dimmed. Song Ci turned around in surprise and realized that the French window was blocked by a ck curtain. That smart brain ran out again to make its presence known. Mr. Han, you have activated concealment mode. Han Zhan gave Song Ci a triumphant smile. He pressed Song Cis hand and hinted. Theres nothing to worry about now. Song Ci: I miscalcted. ... Bei Zhan was smoking and drinking coffee in the leisure area. After ying for 40 minutes, he received a message from Han Zhan asking him to attend a meeting. He stared at this message and was very curious. What has Mr. Han been doing for the past 40 minutes? Bei Zhan carried a cup of coffee and returned to the meeting room with Li Li. Only then did he realize that a beautiful woman was sitting on the chair below the meeting room. Yo, Beauty Song? Bei Zhan stood behind his seat and asked Song Ci, Beauty Song, are you here to supervise the work? Li Li didnt speak. He just nodded at Song Ci, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Song Ci had just been fooling around in the office with Han Zhan. After washing her hands, they were still slightly cold. She stared at her fingertips and blushed slightly. She said softly, I wont supervise your work. Im just apanying my husband. Han Zhan was pleased by this call. He looked up at Song Ci, a smile shing across his eyes. You guys torture me! We are all married, so why do I still have to eat other peoples dog food? Han Zhan said, Can you be quieter like Li Li? Bei Zhan looked at Song Ci and Han Zhan before sitting down indignantly. Song Ci looked at Li Li. Li Li was affected by the divorce and probably didnt rest wellst night. His dark circles were very heavy. He sat there quietly and unmoving. If not for his asional blinks, Song Ci would have thought he was a mummy. The meeting room fell silent. Han Zhan then said to Cindy, You can connect now. Okay. Cindy started to connect to the various district heads. The meetingsted for more than an hour. After that, Han Zhan returned to the office and settled the two urgent documents before putting the rest into his briefcase. He held Song Cis hand as they got off work together. When they passed by the secretarys office, Han Zhan stopped and said to the secretary in charge of his schedule, Im resting tomorrow. If theres something urgent, you can look for CEO Bei or CEO Li. Alright, Mr. Han. Arriving at the underground garage, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What do you want to eat? Song Ci said, I want to stay in our small house tonight, lets cook ourselves. The small house referred to the duplex building that Han Zhan and Song Ci had initially stayed in. Alright, Ill get Long Yu to fetch the children? No need. I still have to go back tomorrow morning to pack my luggage. Ill go back tomorrow morning and have lunch with them before flying to Belgium. Okay. Like when they first got married, the two of them drove to the supermarket and bought ingredients to cook for themselves. They had not returned to this residence for a long time and the security guard had already changed. Han Zhan was not driving the Volvo from before, but theirpanys self-developed Aoyu Number 2. This car had not been registered in themunity. Arriving at the entrance of themunity, the door guard blocked Han Zhan and the rest outside. The security guard walked over and saw two unfamiliar faces. He instinctively asked, Hello, are you here to visit your rtives? You need to call your rtives to let you in. Han Zhan and Song Ci exchanged nces and smiled at the same time. The security guard felt puzzled and looked at Han Zhan and Song Ci like they were crazy. Whats so funny about that? Han Zhan took out his identity card and handed it to the security guard. I am a property owner and rarelye back. This car is not registered either. The security guard took the identification card with both hands and checked it. After confirming that there were no mistakes, he helped Han Zhan register his car and let them in. There had always been someone cleaning the house and they could stay there anytime. Han Zhan carried his luggage in his left hand with the supermarket shopping bags on it. Song Ci carried the violin case on her right shoulder and held Han Zhans right hand with her left hand, entering the house with him. After entering the house and changing his shoes, Han Zhan went to the kitchen to cook. Song Ci wanted to help him but was chased out by Han Zhan. Donte and help. Dont fall. Ever since Su Beibei fell in the kitchen, Han Zhan had also been taught a lesson and easily stopped Song Ci from entering the kitchen. Han Zhan wanted to make beer duck, so they wouldnt be able to eat dinner anytime soon. Song Ci ate a few saint fruits, opened the piano box, stood in front of the French window, and yed a tune. Han Zhan heard a familiar tune and walked out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife, looking at her quietly. After Song Ci finished ying, Han Zhan said, I know this song. Song Ci turned around with the violin in her hand and stared at the knife in his hand. She looked away and asked Han Zhan, Whats your name? Zhan. Han Zhan urately said the name of this song. He clearly remembered that this song was improvised by Song Ci at the opera house on her honeymoon in Sydney. The inspiration came from her love for him. Although Han Zhan was tone-deaf, he remembered the tune of this song and could still hum it perfectly. Of course, he thought that he hummed it very beautifully, but he still went off tune. Song Ci nodded. Thats right. Thinking that Han Zhan only knew how to sing Chinese songs and that song Like You, Song Ci suggested. Let me y and you sing Like You , alright? Han Zhan nodded. Alright, you y the tune. Ill cut the meat. Song Ci was speechless. The romantic atmosphere waspletely ruined by Han Zhans words. Song Ci walked to the dining room and fixed the violin between her shoulder and chin. She stared at Han Zhan for a moment before raising the violin and ying Like You. When Song Ci yed the violin, the entire atmosphere changed. When she yed the violin, she was the queen of music. Han Zhan heard the sound of the piano and hummed along to the tune. Then, he sang in a low voice. Who patted my shoulder gently when I needed it the most? Who was willing to share it with me when I was the happiest? The days were so long and I was by your side... After the performance ended, Song Ci put down her violin and was about to watch television when she heard Han Zhan humming a national anthem in the kitchen. Song Ci stopped again, picked up her bow, and continued ying for him. Han Zhan sang two songs and felt his soul sublimate. He felt like he could debut and hold a concert at any time. He poured the duck meat that had been nched in water into the pot and kept stir-frying it. As he stir-fried, he hummed a different tune. The more handsome the stir-frying action, the more terrible the humming. Song Ci hugged her violin and stood in the living room, looking at him with interest. When Han Zhan was cooking, he habitually rolled up the sleeves of his long-sleeved shirt, revealing two muscr forearms. Sitting in the office all year round, his suit covered his muscr body, causing his skin to be fairer. Although it was white, it was not feminine. Its thin muscles were filled with strength. Han Zhan had tall legs and a narrow waist and broad shoulders. He looked perfect in a shirt and pants, even his butt was perky. Song Ci stared at Han Zhans butt for a long while before sighing. Old man, perk up your butt. The duck meat in the pot was sizzling and oil was sshing. Han Zhan didnt hear what Song Ci was saying. He asked without looking up, What are you muttering about? Song Ci said without a change in expression, I praised your figure. You have broad shoulders, a slender waist, and long legs. You are handsome and have a sweet mouth. Han Zhan repeated these words silently in his heart. Then, he looked up at her and praised. It rhymes. As long as you think it rhymes. Chapter 452: Han Zhan: Wishing You Best in Battle, Return with Honor! (6)

      Chapter 452: Han Zhan: Wishing You Best in Battle, Return with Honor! (6)

      After dinner, Han Zhan opened hisptop and found a few videos of the finals of the violinpetition. Realizing that thepetitors often performed on stage for more than half an hour, he couldnt help casting a worried look at Song Ci. Song Ci was eating melon. Seeing him look over, she asked, What are you looking at? Han Zhan said, Arent you tired after performing on stage for so long? Song Ci said, Its not easy. His gazended on Song Cis big tummy. He said worriedly, Youre going intobor in about a month. Im worried. Thepetition cycle is one month. I am one and a half months away from my due date. Dont worry, I will be fine. Some children would be born before their due date, while others would be dyed. Song Ci thought that there was still one and a half months before her due date. The child wouldnt be out half a month early, right? But she was still worried. She sighed. I hope the child can stay in my stomach for a few more days. Han Zhan and Song Ci thought the same thing. He pondered for a moment and made a decision. How about this? Ill assign you a professional gynecologist team and let them follow you. Only then will I be at ease. Song Ci also felt that this was the best solution, but... Isnt it a little too much? She went to a violinpetition, brought bodyguards, and a gynecology team. Even the countrys leaders didnt act like this when they went overseas. Song Ci was afraid that if this matter got out, she would be scolded. Han Zhan pinched Song Cis cheek and said, Youre worth it. Song Ci felt very sweet hearing this. Han Zhan turned off hisputer and said to Song Ci, Lets go to bed. You still have a flight tomorrow. Mmm. A good nights sleep. The next morning, Han Zhan sent Song Ci back to the Imperial Dragon Vi to pack her luggage with her. Song Cis gown for thispetition had already been sent to Belgium. She only needed to bring her daily casual clothes. But Song Ci loved to look beautiful. The clothes she wore every day were not different. She brought five boxes of clothes. Han Zhan stared at the luggage and couldnt help taking a photo to post on his social media. He was about to send the photo when he thought of something. He turned back to look at Song Ci, who was being smug in the changing room, and asked, Im going to send the photo of your luggage to my social media. You dont need to photoshop this, right? Song Ci stopped and turned to blink at him. Okay. Only then did Han Zhan post on his social media. Han Zhan: My wife is going to Belgium to participate in the violinpetition. There arent many clothes, just five boxes. Attached photo.jpg. Han Zhan had two WeChat ounts. One was his work number and the other was his private ount. He sent them using his private ount. The friends in his private ount were all good friends in life. At this age, most of their friends had already started a family. When they saw Han Zhans post, everyone leftments: Bei Zhan: [Women are so scary. My girl always brings four to five boxes when she goes out and eight to nine boxes when shees back.] Dongfang Lin: [My wife doesnt bring her luggage when she goes out, but every time shees back, the trunk cant fit her luggages. Women really can buy things.] Cheng Yanmo: [Sorry to disturb you. I dont have a wife.] Han Zhans circle of friends were all big shots who knew each other. Everyone left messages on Han Zhans WeChat and everyone else could see them. Li Li stared at Cheng Yanmos message and silently cried bitterly. He and Cheng Yanmo were really brothers in distress. They were both once married and divorced. Song Ci was changing in the changing room. Even if she was pregnant, she had to dress up beautifully. Han Zhan entered the changing room and saw Song Ci trying her best to stuff her chubby legs into a pair of white boots. The white sheep skin boots were very footwear model. These shoes were very skinny. Song Ci was in thete stages of pregnancy and was still slightly fatter. She couldnt wear the sheepskin boots that would have looked like leg essories anymore. Han Zhan felt aggrieved for that boot. It wrapped the meat that shouldnt be wrapped. Han Zhan couldnt stand it anymore. He said, Cant you change to another pair? He took off a pair of eight-holed Martin boots from the shoe rack and said to Song Ci, This is looser and it will be morefortable for you. Song Ci realized that she really couldnt wear sheep skin boots anymore. She clicked her tongue in frustration. Ive gained weight. She looked up at the shoes in Han Zhans hand and said, I am a fashion blogger. Yours doesnt match my dress. Han Zhan couldnt understand Song Cis idol burden. Youre not allowed to wear that. Just wear this. Han Zhan snatched the sheep skin boots in front of Song Ci and threw them in front of her. Song Ci was angry and said shamelessly, My stomach is big and I cant bend it. Wear it for me. Han Zhan really squatted down and personally put on the Martin boots for Song Ci. Without his index and middle fingers on his right hand, he used his thumb and ring finger to pinch theces. Song Ci looked down at Han Zhan patiently tying her shoce and suddenly realized that she was being unreasonable. She said awkwardly, Get up. Ill do the rest myself. Han Zhan said, Let me put it on for you. Song Ci snatched her shoes and said as she put them on, Youre 1.9 meters tall and look silly squatting on the ground. Get up, dont squat anymore. Han Zhan knew that Song Ci was feeling sorry for him, but he didnt point it out. Han Zhan sized up Song Cis cloakroom and realized that she had many clothes but not many fur coats. He asked her, Do you not like fur coats? Song Ci was tying her shoce and said without looking up, I like it. Then why do I rarely see you buy fur? Song Ci frowned and said, I used to like fur, but I was insulted by environmentalists. Mu Qiu was an environmentalist. During the summer vacation in university, Mu Qiu tricked me into going to the fur production site and forced me to see that bloody scene. I was so scared that I didnt dare to wear fur anymore. The only few fur coats in Song Cis cloakroom were all imitation ones. Song Ci was dazed at the mention of Mu Qius name again. She looked up and asked Han Zhan, How is Mu Qiu now? Song Ci knew that Han Zhan had always sent people to monitor Mu Qiu and prevent her from causing trouble. Han Zhan told her, Shes doing well at the Moonlight Nunnery now and can already preside over small-scale legal matters. Song Ci was slightly shocked. Shes really devoted to Buddha? Han Zhan said, It looks real. Speaking of Mu Qiu, Song Ci couldnt help thinking of Cheng Yanmo. Then CEO Cheng really didnt contact her after that? No. Han Zhan thought of something and asked Song Ci, Do you know about Cheng Yanmos rtionship? Cheng Yanmo is in a rtionship? Song Ci didnt know about this. Who? His assistant, Fei Wen. Song Ci had some impression of Fei Wen. Last year, Cheng Yanmo brought Fei Wen to their house for a meal. Hes finally in a rtionship. Im just worried that he cant let go of Mu Qiu and intend to be single forever. No. Han Miao and Han Jun knew that their mother was leaving this time to participate in the violinpetition, so they didnt mor for Song Ci to bring them along. After lunch, the sisters brought Song Ci to their room. Han Miao and Han Jun were sleeping on the same bed. Han Miao said to Song Ci, Mother, can you leave after we fall asleep? How could Song Ci bear to reject Little Cuties suggestion? Okay. Then can you y Twinkle Twinkle for us? Okay. Hearing Song Ci y the violin, Han Miao and Han Jun rolled around in bed for a while before falling asleep. Song Ci put away the violin, kissed the childrens cheeks, and left their room quietly. Han Zhan was waiting for her in the living room downstairs. Seeing here down, he took the initiative to reach out and take her violin case. Lets go. The things are all packed in the car. Its time to go to the airport. Okay. Originally, Song Ci only nned to bring two bodyguards, a Chinese chef, her stylist friend Aaron, and Aarons assistant topete. Due to Han Zhans improvisation, there was another gynecologist team. There were three people in the team, an obstetrician, and two assistants. The original group of six became a group of nine. Han Zhan had already gotten Long Yu to apply for a flight route to Belgium. This way, Song Ci could directly take her familys private ne to Belgium. When Song Ci arrived at the airport, she realized that Song Fei, Shen Yubei, and the rest had already arrived. Seeing that everyone was there, she, who originally didnt feel pressured, instantly felt immense pressure. Song Ci tucked her hair behind her ear and smiled. All of you are here to send me off. If I dont win the championship, I wont be able toe back to see you. Hearing Song Cis words, Song Fei immediately said, Ill leave now. She really wanted to leave and relieve Song Cis stress. Song Ci hurriedly grabbed Song Feis hand. Dont go, Song Fei! Song Fei stopped and looked at her without saying anything. Song Ci squeezed Song Feis hand and said, You muste for the champions night. A faint smile appeared on Song Feis cold face. Mmm, I will definitelye. Song Ci looked at Shen Yubei. Teacher, wait for my good news. Shen Yubei saw that Song Ci was under a lot of pressure and said earnestly, Song Ci, people who truly love music never care about winning or losing. Regardless of whether this world acknowledges her ability or her status, as long as she loves music and doesnt give up music, she will be the king of music. Shen Yubei hugged Song Ci and said proudly, It doesnt matter whether you win or not. In my heart, from the moment you knelt in front of my house three years ago, you were the champion. From the moment she defeated her inner demon, Song Ci was the uncrowned king. ...Teacher. Hearing this, Song Ci nearly cried. I understand what you mean. The teacher was afraid that her expectations for thispetition were too high, afraid that she would not be able to recover in the end. But she would never be defeated. There was never a winner or loser in music. There was only love and no love. To make music with the heart of a winner, one would never be able to make real sessful music. Teacher, dont worry. I will do my best. I dont care if I win or lose. Hearing her answer, Shen Yubei knew that Song Ci had really understood his intentions. Alright, good child! Knowing that Han Zhan and Song Ci still had something to say, Shen Yubei sensibly left first. After Shen Yubei left, Han Zhan stared at Song Cis shoulder and said, Teacher Shen hugged you just now. If it were another man, I would have beaten him to death. Song Ci smiled beautifully. Song Ci opened her arms and asked Han Zhan, Then do you want to hug me? Han Zhan shook his head and said, No, when you win the championship, I will give you the championship hug. Are you that confident in me? Han Zhan had always been confident in her. Han Zhan gave Song Ci a meaningful look, took off the violin case on his back, took a step back, handed it over with both hands, and said to Song Ci, Han Zhan is here. I wish you all the best in thepetition and may you return in honor! Song Ci looked at Han Zhan in shock. At this moment, time traveled back to the Luo Dynasty more than 600 years ago. That year in the maple forest, the young crown prince held the Sun Chasing Arrow in his hand and carefully hid his deep feelings without regret. He said with a loud and proud voice, Little General Nangong, I hope that this Sun Chasing Arrow will follow you into battle to kill the enemy and gallop across the battlefield! I wish you all the best in the capital city, and that you will still be a youngd when you return! The images of her previous life and current life ovepped. Song Cis eyes couldnt help turning hazy. She took the violin case with both hands and looked at Han Zhan. She had a million things to say in her heart, but she didnt know where to start. The afterglow of the setting sun elongated the two figures and pulled them apart. They were like two parallel but not colliding lines, just like six hundred years ago. But this time, Song Ci took the initiative to step forward, tiptoe, and kiss Han Zhans forehead. Those two lines that shouldnt have crossed finally met. She said, I love you. I love you. I loved you 600 years ago and still love you 600 yearster. Han Zhan looked up at the woman in front of him. His hands were clenched into fists as he said hoarsely, Ive been looking forward to this moment for a long time... He still vividly remembered how hopeless he felt six hundred years ago when he personally handed the Sun Chasing Arrow to Nangong Xian. At that time, he thought that if there was a next life... If there was a next life, I would never let her shoulder the prosperity of the country again! I wanted her to lead a luxurious life, be rich, y the piano,pose poems, and enjoy wealth! Chapter 453: Encounter with a Strange Person in the Arena (7)

      Chapter 453: Encounter with a Strange Person in the Arena (7)

      Alright, get on the ne. Okay. Song Ci boarded the ne and sat down at her seat. She fastened her seatbelt and looked up to see Xiong Jian boarding the ne with Song Shiqing. Xiong Jian stood at the front, holding his hat in his hand. He stared at the people in the cabin and said sternly, Everyone, wee to the Zeus 1 ne. This flight is flying to Brussels, Belgiums capital. I am the pilot, Xiong Jian. Xiong Jian paused for a moment. Beside him, Song Shiqing introduced himself. I am the vice-captain, Song Shiqing. The two of them bowed to everyone and said, Please believe us. We will bring everyone to Brussels safely. Now, please fasten your seatbelts. We are about to set off. With that, the two of them entered the cockpit together and closed the door. Soon, the ne started and shot into the sky. Han Zhan stood at the airport on the ground and watched as the private ne flew away, leaving a mark in the sky. Only when he couldnt see the shadow of the ne did he turn and leave. This was Aarons first time taking a private ne. After the ne entered the high altitude and stabilized, Aaron unbuckled his seatbelt and walked over to Song Ci. Aaron ced the coffee cup on the table and sat down beside Song Ci. He said, This is the first time Ive taken a private ne in my life. Thanks to you. Song Ci found this very funny. She pouted at Aarons assistant and suppressed herughter. Since when did Guanguan be your assistant? Song Ci boarded the ne and saw Nan Guanguan chatting with Aaron. Only then did she know that Nan Guanguan was Aarons assistant. When did this happen? Aaron looked at his orchid-like fingers and said, Aiyo, isnt Guanguan cute? How adorable. Song Ci looked at Aaron appraisingly. I said... Aaron immediately sat up straight and asked Song Ci warily, What are you trying to say? Song Ci changed the topic. Did he offend you? Or did he owe you money? Aaron remained silent. Song Ci added. If you dont tell me, Ill ask him. Be careful that I tell Yanyan about this. You know that Yanyan and I are sisters-inw now. We are rather close... Only then did Aaron answer honestly. Guanguan is my partner. Song Ci was stunned. What the heck! Aaron threw down a deep-water bomb, picked up his coffee cup, and left calmly, leaving Song Ci sitting there and continuing to doubt her life. The organizingmittee arranged for a free boarding family for the participants, but Song Ci was pregnant and didnt go to the residence arranged by the organizingmittee. Han Zhan had already gotten someone to rent a big house for Song Ci to stay in. After Song Ci and the rest arrived in Brussels, they went straight to their residence. The temperature in Brussels and Wangdong City was about the same, and the autumn season was only slightly more than 10 degrees. After alighting from the ne, Song Ci tightened her jacket and boarded a Cayenne under the lead of her bodyguards to her residence. In the past years,petitions were usually signed up before the new year and held in May after the new year. But this yearspetition changed the time to sign up at the beginning of the year and participate at the end of the year. It was November 5th today and thepetition would end on December 10th, while Song Cis expected date was December 26th. Tomorrow morning, they would start drawing lots to decide the order of the first round of performances in four days. Before that, the participants from all over the world had already registered online for a few rounds of preliminary auditions. There were a total of 3,000 applicants this time, but only the top 100 could obtain the final participation opportunity. From November 9th to November 14th, the first round of the selection would be held for six days. This selection would eliminate most of the contestants and only the best 24 contestants would participate in the semi-finals. The semi-finals were the same as the first selectionpetition. They were also held for six days, starting on November 16 and ending on November 21. After the semi-finals, 12 winners would be chosen to participate in the final finals topete for the championship. The grand finals started on November 30th andsted for six days. It wouldnt end until December 5th. The final six contestants would be chosen in the grand finals. The prizes for these six contestants were very generous. The first winner would receive 25,000 Euros, the second 20,000 Euros, and the third 17,000 Euros... The six contestants who did not win the award would also receive 4,000 euros in cash and a concert. But those who came to participate in thepetition did not care about the cash reward. They wanted to be recognized by the world! After the grand finals, the award ceremony would be held on December 8, and the winners concert on December 9. In short, Song Ci would have a very fulfilling month. There were also age restrictions for contestants. The contestants had to be between 18 to 30 years old. Song Ci was already 25 years old this year. If she missed this opportunity, she could only wait for four years. But she had to be famous early. She couldnt wait anymore. Arriving at her residence, Song Ci called Han Zhan to inform him that she was safe and went to bed. After adjusting her jetg, Song Ci woke up early the next morning. After eating her fill, she went to thepetition venue to draw lots. She drew the sequence of performances on the third day. At the lottery venue, Song Ci met the participants from all over the world. They were all discussing the newpetition format this year. In the past years, be it the first round of thepetition, the semi-finals, or the grand finals, the performances of the participants were all selected from the songs set by the organizingmittee. But this year, the 12 participants who had sessfully entered the grand finals had to y a concert that they hadposed. This meant that the organizingmittee had added the topic of creative ability. But those who could enter the grand finals were all top violinists in the world. Everyone knew how topose, and it depended on whoseposition was better. This years finals was really a fight between gods. Just thinking about it was exciting. Returning home, Song Ci called Shen Yubei and told him about the newpetition format this year. After hearing it, Shen Yubei told Song Ci, Did I tell you that I am one of the judges for the grand finals? Ah? Song Ci didnt know this. Teacher, when did you get invited? Shen Yubei said, Three months ago. Then youve been hiding it from me... Shen Yubei smiled and said to Song Ci, Song Song, I hope to hear yourposition in the grand finals. Okay! Over the next few days, Song Ci started preparing for the first round. In the blink of an eye, it was the 11th day. Song Ci slept until she woke up naturally. When she woke up, she didnt practice the violin like she did a few days ago. She carried a te of fruits and strolled in the courtyard, humming a tune as she walked. Seeing that she was so calm, Aaron leaned over the window and asked her, Are you very confident in yourself? I didnt even see you practicing the violin. Song Ci looked up at the clear sky in a foreign country and put on an attitude of giving up. She said, Its no use to cram at thest minute. Why dont I rx, eat well, and treat it normally? Aaron pped his hands. Well said! Song Ci was thest to go on stage today. She could eat lunch at home before going to thepetition. After lunch, Aaron started styling Song Ci. Song Ci was now in thete stages of pregnancy and her stomach was so big that it couldnt be covered anymore. Many slim-fit dresses were no longer suitable for her to wear. Aaron chose more than a dozen gowns for Song Ci this time. He said, The most beautiful gowns have to be kept until the most exciting moment. Today, we will just be ordinary beauties. Song Ci was amused by Ah Lun. Alright, put on makeup for me. Okay. Aaron helped Song Ci put on her makeup before bringing the gown over for her to change into. Aaron chose a golden, deep V-necked, backless dress for Song Ci. Song Ci felt very ufortable in that dress. After she got pregnant, her chest was visibly fuller. Her skin was fair and she looked especially sexy and voluptuous in this dress. Holding her chest, she walked out of the changing room and said to Aaron, Tomorrow, my Brother Han will definitely scold you when he sees my outfit online. Aaron was a dead man already, so it did not matter. You can be beautiful and he can just scold me. You are quite bold. Afraid of catching a cold, Song Ci put on a thin down jacket over her gown, put on her sneakers, and went to thepetition venue with Aaron and the bodyguard. Arriving at thepetition venue, Song Ci took off her down jacket in the car, changed into a fashionable camel-colored coat, took off her sneakers, and changed into diamond ts. Only then did she carry her dress into thepetition venue. When she arrived, thepetition was in full swing. At this moment, the person ying on stage was a Western beauty. She was ying the Bach solo Sonata No. 1. The woman was wearing a blue fishtail dress. Her left blonde hair was braided and hid behind her ears. She was wearing a dark blue diamond earring on her ear. Her violin was obviously custom-made and blue. When she yed the violin, the earring swayed andplemented the violin. It was both a sound feast and a visual feast. Aaron saw that Song Ci was sizing up the woman on the stage. He stared at her for a moment before saying uncertainly, She is Eliza? Song Ci nodded. Mmm, its her. Eliza Trun, the daughter of the young world violinist and the chief pianist of the Y Nations first symphony orchestra, Idris Trun. She was very outstanding. She graduated from the Julia Music Academy and won several international violinpetitions. Song Ci looked at her, her eyes glowing. She had been praised as a violin genius since she was young. Song Cis fighting spirit was aroused when she saw Irisa, who was also praised as a violin genius. Lets go. It will be our turn in a while. Mmm. There were not many people in the practice room at the moment. After all, todayspetition was about to end. When Song Ci arrived, there was only a male yer practicing the violin. Song Ci didnt disturb the male yers practice. She quietly entered and found a stool to sit down. She opened the violin case and took out the porcin treasure. She ced it on herp and stroked it gently. At this moment, apuse sounded from afar. It looked like Irisas performance had ended. Hearing the apuse, the male yer in the practice room immediately got up, carried his violin, and walked out. It was his turn next. After she left, there was only Song Ci in the piano room. Song Ci picked up the bow and sized up the words on it. Thinking that this bow was given to her by Han Zhan, she felt like she was bringing Han Zhan along to participate in thepetition. Song Ci couldnt help smiling. Aaron saw her smile and clicked his tongue. He said, Your smile is like a cat in spring. Song Ci red at Aaron. If you dont know how to speak, dont open your mouth. The two of them were bickering when they heard the sound of high heels approaching. Aaron shut his mouth and looked up at the entrance with Song Ci. A blue figure walked in leisurely. Eliza was wearing high heels and her hair swayed with her steps like a supermodel. Eliza walked in proudly. When she saw Song Ci in the practice room, her eyes widened in shock. Song Ci caught Elizas reaction and couldnt help thinking: Does she know me? Song Ci nodded at her as a form of greeting. Song Ci didnt expect Eliza to speak to her. She nned to adjust the sound of the violin. Just as she raised the bow, she heard Eliza speak in London English. Whats your rtionship with Jiang Shifeng? She spoke in Chinese for the words Jiang Shifeng. Song Ci looked up in surprise and looked at Eliza. Without hiding anything, Song Ci replied, Hes my Uncle. Hearing this answer, a hint of disdain appeared in Elizas eyes. Song Ci frowned, not understanding why Eliza was so hostile to her. Eliza sat down on the stool beside Song Ci. She put the violin in the box and said, Did you know that your Uncle is a thief? Her yful voice wasced withughter. Song Ci was stunned for a moment before remembering her uncles broken hands. What exactly did this Eliza have against my uncle? Not hearing Song Cis reply, Eliza closed the violin case and looked up at Song Cis fair and beautiful face. The disdain in her eyes was obvious. Eliza said to Song Ci, Do you know? A few days ago, your Uncle said that you are very capable and far more capable than your mother. Jiang Shiyu was once the chief violinist of Country Ys number one symphony orchestra. She was very famous. Jiang Shifeng thinks that you will defeat me and be the most famous violinist. But in my opinion, you are just so-so. Eliza curled her lips mockingly at Song Ci and asked disdainfully, Your Uncle is a thief and a scum of the music world. What about you? Are you also a thief? Song Ci was instantly enraged. What kind of thing dares to be impudent in front of me! Song Ci slowly got up and looked into Elizas eyes. Her red lips curled up as she said provocatively and arrogantly, Eliza, believe me, after thispetition, my name will rece you, Eliza, as the youngest violinist in the world! Eliza was shocked by Song Cis wild attitude. In the entire violin world, there was no such person as her! Why is she so arrogant? Eliza calmed down and thought that Song Ci was spouting nonsense. Irisa sneered and said, Your Uncle stole my fathers work and has ten fingers broken. What can you use to win me? Staring at Song Cis voluptuous breasts, Elizas lips curled up in disdain. With your breasts? Being personally attacked, Song Ci kicked Elizas thigh and knocked her down. Eliza fell to the ground and was stunned for a moment before standing up with the help of the stool. You actually kicked me! Irisa was so angry that her face was red and her eyes were burning with anger. Song Ci took out a wet tissue from her bag, wiped the bottom of her ts, and threw the tissue into the dustbin in disdain. Her actions were so smooth that Irisa gritted her teeth in anger. Aaron watched from the side and couldnt help but give Song Ci a thumbs-up in his heart. Look at her big belly. She could kick someone just like that. How many women couldpare to her boldness? Song Ci looked down at Eliza. She said, Why should I win? Because I kicked you, and you only dare to sit on the ground and stare at me. You dont even dare to say a word. Song Ci smiled proudly and said, Eliza, when I win the championship, you have to kneel on the ground, kowtow to me, and admit that you are trash! Eliza looked at Song Ci in shock. She didnt believe that Song Ci would win! I am the most outstanding young violinist! What the hell is Song Ci! Alright! Lets bet! Eliza was very confident in her own strength. She threw out even more ruthless words and said, If I lose, I will kneel down, kowtow, and admit that I am trash. But if I win, you must also admit in front of the entire world that your uncle is the scum of the music world, and you are also trash of the music world! Song Ci was next. Song Ci picked up her violin and nced at Irisa coldly. She replied in a clear voice, Alright. With that, Song Ci straightened her back and strode towards the stage like an elegant and confident swan. Chapter 454: Sense of Crisis! (8)

      Chapter 454: Sense of Crisis! (8)

      The moment they walked out of the piano room, Aaron said to Song Ci, That kick of yours scared me. Song Ci didnt even turn her head. She said, This woman is a bitch. She doesnt care about anyone and being polite to her is equivalent to reasoning with a pig. Aaron said, You are indeed arrogant. The male yer on stage had yet to finish performing when Song Ci sat down on a chair below the stage and waited. She thought of something and hurriedly took out her cell phone to send a message to Song Fei, who was far away in Wangdong City. Song Ci: [Song Fei, I just hit someone at thepetition venue. Help me remove the surveince cameras.] Song Fei: [Did you cripple or kill her? Do you need to clean her up? I can help you remove the surveince footage.] Song Ci was speechless. Sister, its not good for you to be so cruel. (italics) Song Ci replied to Song Feis message. After a while, that male participants performance ended. The host sent the male participant away and mentioned Song Cis name. At the same time, Song Cis recording of the selectionpetition appeared on the big screen behind the stage. In the preliminaries, Song Ci yed a total of four songs. They were Bachs violin solo, Pagninis imagination, Schuberts third violin solo, and Ruges marching board. The video was recorded on a stormy afternoon in summer. At that time, Song Ci was only four months pregnant and her abdomen was not too obvious. She was wearing a cherry-red tube dress as she stood by the cliff of Imperial Dragon Mountain and yed. In the distance, the river of Imperial Dragon Abyss surged, and the trees and flowers behind her swayed in the wind. Her ck hair danced in the wind, and the melodious sound of the zither intertwined with the wind like a painting. Song Cispetition video was voted second amongst the audience, so the judges had a deep impression of her. After the host finished introducing Song Cis information, it aroused the interest of the judges. They then said loudly, Next, let us invite Song Ci! Song Ci supported Aarons hand and stood up. She took a shallow breath and walked towards the stage. She carried the violin in her left hand, held the bow in her right hand, and lifted her skirt. She walked up the stage in t shoes. Seeing Song Ci step onto the stage and seeing that she was obviously about to give birth, the judges eyes revealed obvious shock. Song Ci nodded at them and saw that they all smiled kindly. Only then did she fasten the violin, raise the bow, and pull the strings! It was also a solo performance of the Bach violin, G minor 1, but the music that Song Ci yed seemed to have been given life and soul. It made one instinctively sit up straight and look at her, unwilling to look away. When Song Ci yed the violin, she waspletely immersed and even her soul became obedient. She stood on stage and swayed vigorously with the music. Her tied hair swayed behind her head as she swayed. The judges stopped whispering and couldnt bear to break the music feast. Eliza walked past the stage with the violin case on her back and suddenly heard a familiar violin sound. It was also Bachs solo G minor. She had yed it before, but her performance was clearlycking somethingpared to this contestants performance. Eliza knew what was missing. It was a soul. Her initiate teacher had told her that people who truly loved the violin had souls in their works that could resonate. Eliza had been at this height her entire life and wanted to reach this level. She was curious as to which genius could y such a moving tune. Eliza stopped in her tracks and instinctively turned to look at the stage. When she saw Song Ci on stage, her eyes narrowed slightly. She couldnt believe that Song Ci had actually yed this tune! On stage, Song Cis performance had already reached a climax. She was clearly pregnant, but her performance was still brilliant and dazzling. She was swaying her hair and hips along with the passionate tune. The fetus in her big belly also seemed to be kicking its legs along with the music. At this moment, Eliza finally believed Jiang Shifengs words. Song Ci was really strong, even stronger than her mother! After the performance of the Bach solo ended, Song Ci still had to y the violin of Beethovens G major. There were three violin concerts dedicated by Beethoven to Alexander I in 1802, including the eighth violin sonata of the G major. That year, Beethovens ear disease worsened. He was in pain, anxious, irritable, and his works were filled with his painful struggles. This made his music sound very passionate and angry. But the eighth violin concerto of G major was the only piece of work with a brisk and pleasant tune. When Song Ci was performing this work, she was like a deer jumping in the forest, a swan ying in theke, and a cricket dancing in the field. Eliza noticed that after hearing Song Cis performance, the respected old gentleman at the judges table actually picked up the fountain pen on the table and started pping. Eliza instantly felt a sense of danger. One had to know that this old gentleman was the strictest judge. Even when Eliza was performing today, the old gentleman had his arms crossed over his chest and didnt show any joy. But he was moved by Song Cis acting! What did this mean? Eliza didnt dare to think too deeply. She looked at the woman on stage with aplicated expression. Apart from feeling nervous, she actually felt angry and afraid. Eliza was famous at a young age and was loved by the world as a genius violinist. She had enjoyed this title for too long and really thought she was a genius. But after discovering Song Ci, this formidable enemy, Eliza was afraid. She was afraid that she would lose to Song Ci and lose her title as a genius violinist. No! (italics) I must change my strategy! Eliza clenched the strap of the violin case tightly and left in a hurry. After Song Cis performance ended, Aaron reached out and led her off the stage. She put the violin back into the box and said to Aaron, Lets go back and wait for the notice. Aaron told her, Eliza stopped to watch your performance just now and left in a hurry. I guess she saw your strength and felt a sense of danger. Song Ci chuckled. Dont be afraid. Well deal with whateveres our way. After Song Cis performance ended, Han Zhan and the rest could search for her performance online the next day. During the lunch break, Han Zhan searched for videos of thepetition online. When he saw Song Cis sexy long dress, he instantly picked up his cell phone and called Aaron. Aaron was in the cloakroom matching Song Cis outfit for the semi-finals. When he received Han Zhans call, his scalp turned cold and he shouted softly, Mr. Han. Han Zhan reprimanded Aaron. Cant you pick a nicer outfit for Song Ci! Do I look like someone whocks those few pieces of fabric money? (italics) Han Zhan stared at Song Cis impressive chest in the video and was about to explode with anger. Aaron exined. Everyone wears this except men. In fact, the female yers on thepetition these few days were indeed dressed very sexily. Compared to those women, Song Cis outfit was not considered revealing. ]Han Zhan said, Others can wear that, she cant! Why? Aaron was unconvinced. Han Zhan said righteously, Im afraid she will catch a cold! With that, Han Zhan hung up. Aaron cursed into the phone. Old antique! Although Han Zhan had someints about Song Cis outfit, he was still very proud of her after watching that video. He paused the video and took a screenshot. He carefully typed a dogs head mosaic on Song Cis chest and posted it on his social media. Han Zhan: My wife is so awesome. Additional photo.jpg. Sun Lang: [What a simple and crude mosaic!] Bei Zhan: [Bring back a champion. I will give Beauty Song a big red packet.] Su Beibei: [Song Song is so awesome. She will definitely win.] Song Fei: [Shes good-looking, but her clothes are not. Dont wear this next time.] Teacher Shen: [Her performance was alright. So-so.] Han Zhan replied to Song Fei first: [Sister Fei shares my views.] Han Zhan saw Teacher Shens evaluation and felt unfair for Song Ci. He couldnt resist replying Shen Yubei: [Teacher Shen, is it really just so-so?] Shen Yubei raised his brows and replied: [Just barely.] Han Zhan threw his cell phone away. How infuriating! My Baby Ci is clearly very capable! (italics) Meanwhile, Shen Yubei, who said that Song Cis performance was mediocre, couldnt resist taking a screenshot of Song Cis video at thepetition venue and posting it on his Weibo personal page. Shen Yubei: [This is the first time my disciple has performed on stage after nurturing her for 21 years. I am embarrassed. Image.jpg] Chapter 455: The Truth About Uncle’s Ruined Hands (9)

      Chapter 455: The Truth About Uncles Ruined Hands (9)

      Song Ci saw Shen Yubeis Weibo and Han Zhans Moments and felt at ease. Her family and teachers were all watching her from afar. She couldnt screw it up! The day after the first round of the selectionpetition ended, Song Ci received news that she had sessfully entered the semi-finals. This time, Aaron listened to Han Zhan and chose a moon-white silk dress for Song Ci. She wore a luxurious diamond ne around her neck, making Song Ci look elegant and luxurious. In the semi-finals, Song Ci and Elizas performance order was very far away. Eliza performed on the second day of the semi-finals, while Song Ci performed on thest day. The two of them didnt meet the entire time. But Song Ci heard that Eliza performed very well in the semi-finals. Many contestants discussed in private that Eliza would also win the championship this time. Hearing their discussion, Song Ci didnt have stage fright either. Until thest moment, nobody would know who the champion was. After the semi-finals on the 21st, Song Ci gave herself a few days off and brought Aaron, Nan Guanguan, and the rest to Brussels for a stroll. th was the day the name list of the grand finals was announced. The organizingmittee sent the name list to the emails of every winner. After waking up from her afternoon nap, Song Ci turned on herputer and realized that there were unread emails. She knew what was going on. Song Ci opened the email and heaved a sigh of relief, when she saw that the organizingmittee had sent her an email. To be honest, because the contestants were all very outstanding violinists, Song Ci was also worried that she couldnt make it into the grand finals, so she brought Aaron and the rest out for a walk a few days ago. Now that she had confirmed that she had passed, Song Ci was filled with fighting spirit. She had to prepare for the grand finals. Nan Guanguan walked over with a te of fruits. Seeing Song Ci staring at theputer in a daze, he asked her in confusion, Sister-inw, what are you looking at? Song Ci took the fruit te from Nan Guanguans hands and pointed at the email. I entered the grand finals. Yes! Nan Guanguan clenched his fists excitedly and ran out hurriedly. As he ran, he shouted, Sister-inw has entered the grand finals! Hearing this, the bodyguards, chefs, and doctors at home cheered happily. We have to celebrate! Everyone was nning to make a big meal to celebrate Song Cis sessful entry into the grand finals. Song Ci let them be. Everyone helped the chef cook a big meal consisting of Chinese and Western food. Just as they were about to eat, Song Ci realized that a taxi had arrived outside the door. She called the bodyguard to the door, opened it curiously, and bumped into Jiang Shifeng, who was about to knock. Uncle? Standing outside the door was Jiang Shifeng, who had rushed over from Y Nation. ]A ssic gray-green Company B windbreaker entuated Jiang Shifengs gentlemanly aura. Jiang Shifeng put down his knocking hand and smiled at Song Ci. Congrattions on entering the grand finals. I am proud of you. If your mother knew that you are so outstanding, she would definitely be proud of you. Jiang Shifeng had already seen Song Cis performance in the first two rounds through the inte. He saw Song Ci standing on stage performing and always thought that he had seen his sister. Song Ci was very embarrassed by Jiang Shifengs praise. She asked in surprise, Uncle, why are you here so early? Song Ci had guessed that Jiang Shifeng would not miss her finals, but she didnt expect him toe today. Jiang Shifeng said, I came over early to help you check. I also brought Coleman over. As soon as Jiang Shifeng finished speaking, Song Ci saw Coleman walk out of the taxi with his walking stick. Jiang Shifeng hurriedly turned around to hold Colemans arm and led him to Song Ci. Song Ci reached out to hug Coleman and shouted his name beside his ear. Coleman heard Song Cis voice and his stiff body gradually rxed. Coleman already knew that Song Ci had entered the grand finals. He said to her, Congrattions, Cherry. Thank you. Knowing that Coleman didnt like crowds and people close to him, Song Ci got Aaron and Nan Guanguan to set up a table for them in the small dining room at dinner. During the meal, Jiang Shifeng asked Song Ci, Did you meet Eliza in thispetition? Song Ci put down the knife and fork in her hand. She nodded and told Jiang Shifeng, We met on the first day of thepetition. In the first round, we happened to bepeting on the same day. She recognized me and we got into a conflict, which did not end nicely. Jiang Shifeng was not surprised that Song Ci and Eliza had already met, but he was surprised. You two only met once. Why did you have a conflict? Song Ci pondered for a moment before telling the truth. She called you a thief and said that I was also a thief. She evenunched a personal attack on me... After a pause, Song Ci said, I was so angry that I kicked her. Jiang Shifeng was speechless. You kicked Eliza? Jiang Shifeng was shocked and admired Song Cis guts. Song Ci nodded. Mmm, her mouth is annoying and rude. I really couldnt resist and kicked her. Jiang Shifeng smiled. Thats right. That girl is arrogant and deserves a lesson. Song Ci asked Jiang Shifeng, Why did you mention her, Uncle? Jiang Shifeng put down the ss in his hand, wiped his mouth, stared at a fruit oil painting on the wall, and sighed. Elizas father, Idris, was my good friend. We served the number one symphony orchestra in Country Y together. We were both pianists. That year, after Coleman left the first symphony orchestra, the position of the chief pianist was vacated. The orchestra wanted to choose a new chief pianist... Jiang Shifeng looked at Song Ci and said, You are very smart and should have guessed what happenedter. Song Ci pondered for a moment and guessed the subsequent development. Idris wanted to get the position of the chief pianist, so he betrayed you, set you up, made you take the me of a giarist, and... Song Ci stared at her uncles scarred hands and said bitterly, He even destroyed your hands. Right? Under Song Cis gaze, Jiang Shifeng slowly nodded. Thats about it. Uncle, are you willing to tell me the details? His hands were destroyed, framed, giarized, and stolen. It was the greatest pain in Jiang Shifengs heart. He was silent for a long time and kept instilling courage within him. In the end, he took a brave step forward and spoke of that past. The orchestra chose the chief pianist not only because of our performance, but also because of our creative ability. The orchestra gave us two months topose a piano concerto and invited the famous people of Country Ys piano world to judge me. I spent a month creating my work, Storm Piano Concerto. This work was inspired by your mother, who is also my sister. I created this work tomemorate my lively and adorable sister. At that time, Idris and I were close friends. We were soul mates and I trusted him very much. One day, he came to my house to y and secretly sneaked into my piano room to silently memorize my work. The two-month agreement came as scheduled. When I brought my work to the orchestra for the checks, I showed him my work. At that time, he looked at me very strangely and disappointedly and asked me if my work was personally created. My answer was yes. Jiang Shifengs ten fingers trembled slightly. He instinctively clenched his fists, making them look moreposed. He stared at his fists and said sadly and angrily, Thatpetition was held as promised, but when I heard Idris work at the scene, I felt like I had been struck by lightning. I understood everything then and guessed that Idris had stolen my work! After Idris finished ying, he invited me to perform on stage with a smile. I was standing below the stage, my head was buzzing, and I didnt have the strength to go on stage. I saw the disappointment and anger in the supervisors eyes when he looked at me. Only then did I understand the reason. I was very angry. I found the supervisor and told him that I was the owner of the work. It was Idris who stole my work. But the supervisor said that Idris had already shown him my work 20 days ago. After he saw Idriss work, he called me and asked about my works progress. At that time, I felt that my work was still missing something, so I told Idris that my work had not beenpleted yet. Jiang Shifeng looked at Song Ci, and she looked back at him. Song Ci said, Because of your answer back then, the orchestra decided that you couldnt create an outstanding piece of work, so you stole Idris work? Jiang Shifeng nodded helplessly. Yes, I wont be able to clear my name even if I jump into the Yellow River! Song Ci didnt know how tofort Jiang Shifeng. I clearly remember that when Idris came to my house as a guest, he asked me about the progress of my work. I told him that my work had beenpleted, but there were still parts that needed to be modified. Idris knew me too well. He knew that before my work waspleted, I wouldnt look for the supervisor, so he boldly handed over the thing that he had stolen from me to the supervisor early. Within a day, I became a giarist and a thief. I was insulted and even kidnapped by Idriss fanatical fans. I was beaten until they broke the knuckles of my ten fingers. They think that the giarist is not worthy of ying the piano! Song Ci was shocked. Your hand was broken by Idris fans? Jiang Shifeng nodded. Yes. Song Ci spected very maliciously. Is that really Idriss fan? Could it be that Idris was afraid that you would take revenge on him and purposely found someone to destroy you? If Idris could steal Jiang Shifengs work, why couldnt he destroy Jiang Shifengpletely? How could Jiang Shifeng not think of this possibility? It was just that he couldnt find any evidence. That year, I called the police and the police interrogated that extreme fan. That fan admitted that he did it himself and had nothing to do with Idris. Song Ci knew that there was a type of fan who treated their idols as gods and would obediently do whatever their idols said. That extreme fan might have been purposely instigated by Idris to harm Jiang Shifeng. But this matter had already passed for too long. As for the truth, there was no way to pursue it. I made a bet with Eliza, Song Ci said. Jiang Shifeng looked confused. What bet? Song Ci said, I made a bet with Iris. If I win, she will kneel on the ground and apologize to me, admitting that she is trash. On the other hand... Song Ci revealed an awkward expression and said, I have to admit that Uncle is scum and I am trash. Song Ci felt very satisfied when she said those harsh words. After saying them, Song Ci felt like a fool. There was no way I couldpare to that stupid thing! Isnt that lowering my standards? Jiang Shifeng was shocked by Song Ci and Elizas bet. You are really... Really stupid? Really foolish? But which young man didnt act on impulse? No wonder Eliza invited Idris this time. It seems she also knows that you are a strong opponent. Otherwise, she wouldnt have invited her father. Hearing this, Song Ci also felt a sense of danger. Eliza invited Idris? Mmm, I guess they will work together in the finals. Idris was a pianist. It would be a highlight for him to coborate with his daughter in the finals. In addition, Eliza was very talented herself. This way, her chances of winning the championship would be higher. Song Ci looked at Coleman. She leaned closer and asked, Coleman, what do you think of the apaniment I gave you? Coleman heard Song Cis question. He slowly chewed the sausages in his mouth, put down his knife and fork, wiped his mouth, and gave his evaluation. Its quite perfect! Song Ci was relieved to hear Colemans answer. Dont worry, Uncle. She has the apaniment of the current chief pianist. I have the apaniment of the former chief pianist. Its not certain who will win. Chapter 456: Scum of the Music World (10)

      Chapter 456: Scum of the Music World (10)

      Coleman was a picky person who was very picky about his work. To be praised by him for a rather perfect work, it must be an excellent work. Jiang Shifeng couldnt wait to hear Song Cis work. After dinner, Song Ci and Coleman entered the piano room, closed the door, and started their practice. This house was especially soundproof. When Song Ci was practicing the violin, Aaron didnt allow anyone to approach the piano room. As a result, even Jiang Shifeng couldnt hear her performance in advance. Coleman had lived with the piano his entire life and remembered every single key on the piano. Song Cis wordsst time had a deep impact on Coleman. After Song Ci left Leon, Coleman closed his door and studied for a period of time. Now, even if he closed his eyes, he could urately press every button. The two of them spent five days working together and gradually found the tacit understanding to work together. The order of performance for the grand finals was arranged by the organizingmittee. There was no need for the contestants to draw lots. There were a total of 12 contestants who entered the grand finals. These 12 contestants would be divided into six duels andplete the performance in six days. On the day before thepetition, Song Ci received a notice from the organizingmittee. She opened the email and browsed through the contents. She realized that her performance was still scheduled for thest day. Coincidentally, the person performing on the same day as her was Eliza. Song Ci didnt believe it was a coincidence. When Jiang Shifeng saw this performance order, he had the same thoughts as Song Ci. It should be that Idris has spoken to the organizingmittee and they purposely arranged for you to be together on the same day. Is Idris so capable? Will he bribe the judges to give Eliza high marks? Jiang Shifeng shook his head. He is the chief pianist of Country Ys number one symphony orchestra. He also has a ce in the music industry. The organisingmittee is already giving Idris face by arranging for Eliza to be with you on the same day. The decision of the judges? He is not that capable. You must know that those who are invited to be the judges of the grand finals are all respected masters. Since they are masters, who can not be arrogant? Hearing Jiang Shifengs analysis, Song Ci realized that she had worried too much. Its okay. I look forward to being on stage on the same day as her. Due to the arrival of the violin grand finals, there were obviously more tourists in Brussels recently. The concert hall was packed every day. After entering the grand finals, the online voting temporarily stopped. After the grand finals ended, the online voting would start again. For three days, the most beloved contestant would be chosen. The grand finals was divided into two performance segments. One was to coborate with the Belgian national symphony orchestra to perform the songs set by the organizingmittee. The other was to perform ones ownpositions. When performing their ownpositions, they could bring their own apaniment or invite the symphony orchestra to be their apanist. But Song Ci and Eliza both chose their own musicians. As it involved original works, there was no need for rehearsals for the second segment. But the first segment still needed to be rehearsed a day earlier. On the afternoon of the 4th, Jiang Shifeng apanied Song Ci to the rehearsal venue. When the two of them arrived, Eliza and her father, Idris, weremunicating with the orchestra. In the semi-finals, Song Ci had already coborated with the symphony orchestra and everyone knew her. Seeing that Song Ci was here, the orchestramander, Cyrus, smiled and walked up to her. Dear Song, I thought you wouldnt being today. Song Ci touched her cheek affectionately with the conductor. After parting ways, she said, How dare I note? I dont want to miss every opportunity to work with you, even if its just a rehearsal. This ttery hit the nail on the head. Cyrus was delighted to hear it. Come, let me introduce you. This is Elizas father, Idris. I think you must have heard his name. Cyrus pulled Song Cis arm and brought her to Eliza and Idris. Today was not the official day, but Idris was still dressed very elegantly and handsomely. A white tuxedo made Idris look tall and handsome, like a European noble. As a junior, Song Ci naturally had to show respect to her senior. She nodded at Idris and said, Mr. Terun, Ive long heard of your great name. Idris Terun looked at Song Ci with a faint smile. I know you, Song Ci. At the side, Cyrus answered, Could it be that Idris has also seen Songs performance? Isnt she very outstanding? Idris told themander, I did watch Songs performance, but I didnt know her because of her exciting performance at thepetition. A puzzled expression appeared on Cyrus face. He asked curiously, Could it be that the two of you have some other rtionship? Idris smiled at Cyrus. Cyrus, you must remember that our symphony orchestra had a very outstanding violinist. Her name was Rain. A shocked expression appeared on Cyrus face. Rain? Koris looked at Song Ci in shock. He guessed something and eximed. Oh my god, Song, you are Rains daughter? This is unbelievable! Cyrus and Jiang Shiyu were about the same age. When they were young, they had also performed together. He had a deep impression of the beauty with her mixed-blood face, Jiang Shiyu. Cyrus stared at Song Cis face and sighed. I should have seen it earlier. Your eyes look very simr to your mothers. You two are indeed mother and daughter. You are simply more outstanding than your mother. Eliza felt slightly jealous when she heard Cyruss unconcealed praise for Song Ci. Why is everyone praising Song Ci? Im not bad either! Idris told them that Song Ci and Jiang Shiyu were mother and daughter, not to get Cyrus closer to Song Ci. His real motive was still at the back. Idris stared at the silent old man in a windbreaker behind Song Ci with a profound expression. He said to Cyrus, Cyrus, do you still remember this gentleman? Cyrus turned to look at Jiang Shifeng. At first, he was still slightly confused. He stared at Jiang Shifengs face carefully for a moment, then as if he remembered something, his expression became shocked. You are... you are Jiang Shifeng? Jiang Shifengs lips moved slightly as if he wanted to smile, but he couldnt. He nodded gently and said, Cyrus, long time no see. Cyrus looked slightly embarrassed. Long time no see. He looked at Jiang Shifeng and then at Idris. For a moment, he wished he had a reason to slip away. The feud between Jiang Shifeng and Idris back then was very big. Almost all the big shots in the music world knew about it. As a giarist, it was very inappropriate for Jiang Shifeng to appear in front of Idris. Idris still felt that the atmosphere was not stiff enough, so he pretended to mention casually. Jiang Shifeng, did you send your niece to the rehearsal? He purposely pointed out the fact that Song Ci was Jiang Shifengs niece so that Cyrus would know that this girl who was praised as the biggest surprise at Queen Elizabeths international violinpetition was the niece of a thief! Cyrus understood Idriss hint, but he frowned and said to Idris, Idris, the feud between Jiang Shifeng and you doesnt have to involve the younger generation. It was said that Jiang Shifeng had giarized Idriss work, but many people knew how talented a pianist Jiang Shifeng was. He had no reason to giarize Idris! Even if he really wanted to giarize, he wouldnt be foolish enough to bring a work identical to Idriss to the orchestra to the supervisor and embarrass himself! There were actually many doubts regarding Jiang Shifengs giarism scandal back then. Unfortunately, before Jiang Shifeng could prove his innocence, his knuckles were broken. At that time, the orchestra supervisor of the number one symphony orchestra in Y Nation had nned to give Jiang Shifeng a chance to prove his innocence, but Jiang Shifengs knuckles were broken and his hands were destroyed. He could no longer y the piano in the future. Coincidentally, at that time, the orchestra needed the chief pianist. The orchestra lost Jiang Shifeng and could not lose Idris again. Only then did the orchestra supervisor acquiesce to Idris being the chief pianist. It was still uncertain who the giarist was between Jiang Shifeng and Idris. Cyrus knew Jiang Shifengs personal talent. It was a pity that Jiang Shifengs knuckles had been broken. As a result, after hearing Idriss hint, he despised Idriss petty eyes. Idris saw that Cyrus was protecting Song Ci and frowned, but he didnt continue to smear Song Ci. Daddy, lets go first. Dont dy Song Cis rehearsal. Eliza grabbed Idris hand at the right time and saved him from this awkward conversation. Idris followed the slope and said to Song Ci, Song, I am looking forward to your performance tomorrow. Song Ci smiled politely. After Idris left, the smile on her face disappearedpletely. She cursed in Chinese. Old bastard! Cyrus asked Song Ci, What are you talking about, Song? Song Ci smiled sweetly at Cyrus. I praised Idris for being handsome and charming. He didnt even look old. Is that so? Cyrus felt like Song Ci was scolding someone just now. Jiang Shifeng and Song Ci looked at each other and smiled. After rehearsing twice, Cyrus felt that Song Cis performance was perfect and ended the rehearsal. After the rehearsal ended, Song Ci and Jiang Shifeng went to the flower shop to buy a bouquet of stars. They nned to put it in the vase in the living room and dining table. The car stopped at the entrance of the house. Song Ci carried the stars and Jiang Shifeng into the house and heard a few familiarughter. She stood in the courtyard and listened. She heard Yan Jiang, Aaron, and Han Wangwangsughter. Song Ci was overjoyed. She turned and said to Jiang Shifeng, Uncle, my teacher and friends are here! Song Ci pulled Jiang Shifeng into the living room and saw that the sofa was filled with people. Han Zhan, Su Beibei, Song Fei, Yan Jiang, Shen Yubei, Aaron and his wife, as well as Han Wangwang, Su Huanyan, and Sicilio were all here. There were too many people and the sofa was not enough. Han Wangwang, Nan Guanguan, and the rest sat on the floor. Yan Jiang bit his cigarette and was about to go outside to smoke when he looked up and saw two figures standing at the entrance. He reminded everyone, Song Song is back! The group immediately turned to look at the main door. Seeing that Song Ci was full of stars, everyone waved at her. Song Fei didnt wave at first, but seeing that everyone was waving, she also waved at Song Ci. Song Ci was very touched. She didnt expect everyone toe over. Her eyes were slightly red as she choked. Why are you all here? Song Fei got up, walked up to Song Ci, flicked her forehead, and asked, Why are you crying? Song Ci said, Im touched. Song Fei smiled at her. Useless. Jiang Shifeng stared at Song Feis beautiful face that looked very simr to Song Cis and had a guess. Jiang Shifeng was slightly nervous. He subconsciously tightened his grip on the pocket of his windbreaker. He asked Song Fei, Are you Ah Fei? Hearing this voice, Song Feis gazended on Jiang Shifengs face. At the same time, Sicilio, who was sitting with Han Zhan, also looked up at Jiang Shifeng. Song Fei nodded. I am. Song Ci wiped her tears and told Song Fei, Song Fei, this is Uncle. Song Fei stared at Jiang Shifeng for a moment and called out awkwardly, Uncle. Song Fei had a cold personality and called him uncle stiffly. Jiang Shifeng didnt mind. He grabbed Song Feis shoulder excitedly and said, I finally saw you. Uncle should have gone to China to reunite with you, but Ive been busy recently. Dont me me. I understand. Song Ci noticed that Sicilio was also there. She gently tugged at Jiang Shifengs arm. Jiang Shifeng looked down at her. Whats the matter? Song Ci said softly, Uncle, my brother is also here. Jiang Shifeng was stunned. At first, he didnt realize who the brother she was referring to was. When he realized that the brother Song Ci was referring to was Edward and Jiang Shiyus child, Jiang Shifengs expression becameplicated. Chapter 457: With Your Backing, I’m Not Afraid! (11)

      Chapter 457: With Your Backing, Im Not Afraid! (11)

      Jiang Shifeng followed Song Cis gaze to the sofa and naturally saw Sicilio. Sicilio had a pair of gray-blue eyes, short golden hair, cold facial features, and sharp eyes. He looked rather simr to the Edward in Jiang Shifengs impression. Realizing that that man was Jiang Shiyu and Edwards child, Jiang Shifeng really didnt like him. He knew that Sicilio was innocent as a child and that his father Edward deserved to die, but he didnt treat Sicilio as cordially as he did toward Song Ci and Song Fei. Sicilio and Jiang Shifeng looked at each other. One refused to acknowledge him, while the other didnt dare to. Su Huanyan secretly tugged at Sicilios clothes and reminded him softly, Leo, call him Uncle. Regardless of whether Jiang Shifeng was willing to acknowledge this nephew, Sicilio, as Jiang Shiyus child, had to acknowledge Jiang Shifeng as his uncle. Siciliosshes quivered. He hid the various emotions in his eyes before shouting at Jiang Shifeng, Uncle. Jiang Shifengs lips moved. It took a lot of effort before he managed to squeeze out a light grunt. Hearing Jiang Shifengs reply, Sicilio heaved a sigh of relief. Jiang Shifeng wanted to chat with Song Fei, so the two of them went to the backyard. Song Ci sat down beside Han Zhan and asked, Did you guyse together? Sicilio and Huanyan arrived first. We just arrived not long ago. Han Zhan touched Song Cis stomach and asked her, How do you feel? Song Ci said, Im fine. The doctor gave me a checkup two days ago and said that the child is preparing to go into the womb. She wont give birth these two days. Im still worried. Ill check tomorrow. Alright. There were too many guests and the chef couldnt handle it alone. As a result, this dinner was prepared by everyone. After dinner, everyone gathered to y mahjong and poker cards. Song Ci also yed a few rounds. At 10pm, Han Zhan chased Song Ci to her room to sleep. Yan Jiang and the rest yed until 2am before returning to their rooms to sleep. The next morning, Song Ci got up and had breakfast. Han Zhan brought her to the doctors room and asked him to do a checkup for her. The doctor did an ultrasound scan for Song Ci and Han Zhan watched from the side the entire time. The doctor pointed at the image on the screen and said to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, the childs head is about to bepletely in the womb. Ive worked in the Gynaecology Department for more than 10 years. ording to my experience, after the child is in the womb, she usually takes a week to two weeks to give birth. So Mr. Han and Madam, dont worry. The child wont be born these two days. It should be born two days before or after the due date. Hearing this, Han Zhan waspletely relieved. After the ultrasound, Song Ci changed her clothes and boarded the same car as Han Zhan and Coleman to thepetition venue. Theirpetition was at night. To prevent any idents, Song Ci and Coleman had to arrive early. When Song Ci arrived, Eliza was still not there. Song Ci sat down on the sofa and realized that she had forgotten her cell phone in the car. Han Zhan, I left my cell phone in the car. Can you help me take it? Also, I forgot the brooch that the teacher gave me in my bag. I will wear it on stageter. Ill go get it. Han Zhan went to the car alone to get his things and left the two bodyguards outside the door to ensure Song Cis safety. Song Ci asked Coleman, Coleman, were you nervous when you participated in the pianopetition back then? Coleman didnt hear it clearly at first. He pointed at his ear and signaled for Song Ci to speak louder. Song Ci raised her voice and asked again. This time, Coleman heard her clearly. He nodded and said, Im not nervous. Im a lot more nervous when I interact with other people, than performing on stage. Song Ci smiled. She had forgotten that Coleman was an autistic patient. It was very difficult for him tomunicate with others. At this moment, a male staff entered the house and asked Song Ci and Han Zhan, Cherry, what would you like to drink? Is it coffee or mineral water? It had been cold recently and Song Ci had been drinking hot water. Song Ci already recognized this staff member. She handed her thermos to the waiter and said, Same old rules. Please help me get a cup of hot water. Its my honor. The waiter brought a ss of water to fetch hot water and returned it to Song Ci shortly after. At 3pm in the afternoon, Eliza finally arrived. As expected, she had brought his father along. Their lounge was separated. When Eliza passed by Song Cis lounge, she stopped and nced at her. Song Ci also looked at her. It was the grand finals today and it was very important for the two of them. They also put in a lot of effort in dressing up. Eliza was wearing a blue-purple dress with a long hem. Her petal-shaped chest was cut to hide her not-so full breasts, revealing her fair corbone and slender arms. She looked both feminine and innocent. As Song Ci sized up Irisa, she was also sizing up Song Ci. Song Ci was dressed very alluringly today. She was wearing a Milky Way fairy dress. The sparkling dress looked like ake covered in moonlight. Her long ck hair was tied up with a ck hairpin and fastened to the back of her head. Her makeup was thin and translucent, and she was only wearing a silver ne around her neck. She sat upright on the sofa, like a proud swan. Song Ci nodded at Eliza. Eliza wanted to enter but was stopped by Song Cis bodyguard. Eliza could only stand outside the door and say to Song Ci, You still remember our bet, right? Song Ci nodded. Of course. Eliza stared at Song Cis stomach. I look forward to your performance. Song Ci, dont disappoint me. Well see. Hearing Song Cis answer, Eliza snorted coldly and walked to the lounge next door in her high heels. After she left, Han Zhan asked Song Ci, What bet did you make with her? Song Ci rubbed her nose and told Han Zhan about her bet with Irisa. Hearing this, Han Zhan frowned and said, Nonsense! Song Ci stuck out her tongue. Dont scold me, alright? Han Zhans expression softened. He revealed a helpless expression and said to Song Ci, Song Ci, if you lose to her, will you really admit that you are scum? Song Ci opened her mouth and said very softly, If I really lose, I can only admit defeat. You! Han Zhan pointed at Song Cis face and wanted to say something, but when he saw Song Cis pitiful expression, he controlled himself. You must give me an award. If you dont, I will teach you a lesson! Song Ci nodded and patted her chest. Dont worry, I will definitely make you the champion! Han Zhan smiled again. Dont be nervous. If you really lose, its fine even if you break the agreement. She wont dare to do anything to you either. After all, Im not dead. With me around, who can bully you? Only then did Song Ci rx. With your support, I am not afraid of anything. Dinner was sent directly to the lounge. Song Ci was concerned about thepetition tonight and didnt eat much. After dinner, she ate some fruits and felt full. Thepetition officially started at 7pm. Su Huanyan and the rest arrived at thepetition venue at 6.30pm. Song Ci received Song Feis message and told Han Zhan, Song Fei and the rest have already arrived and are waiting at the banquet. Mmm. Han Zhan looked at the time and said, It will start in half an hour. He scrutinized Song Cis makeup and realized that her nose was slightly off. He said, Ill get Aaron to touch up your makeup. Okay. Aaron brought Nan Guanguan to the lounge, helped Song Ci touch up her makeup, andbed her hair again. It was almost time. Lets go on stage first. Okay. Han Zhan helped Song Ci to the bottom of the stage. When they arrived, Eliza was also waiting below the stage. Han Zhan sent Song Ci to the side of the stage and was invited away by the staff. Song Ci and Eliza stood together. Eliza looked down at Song Cis stomach and suddenly asked, How many months has the child been? Song Ci said, Its been more than eight months. It was said that pregnancy wouldst for 10 months, but children were usually given birth to in about 9 months. Eliza said, Then shes about to give birth. The child is about to enter the womb. It will only be born in a week or two. Eliza smiled ambiguously. She said, Really? Dont let the child suddenly act upter. That would be terrible. Hearing this, Song Ci frowned slightly. She looked at Eliza thoughtfully and suddenly turned to walk backstage. Where are you going? Eliza was slightly stunned to see Song Ci leave. Song Ci ignored Eliza. She went behind the stage, found Aaron, and said to him, Aaron, tell Han Zhan to find someone to keep an eye on Eliza for me. If anything happens to me during the performance, let him catch her. Dont let her escape. Aaron was stunned. Why? There was not much time left and Song Ci didnt have the time to exin. She only said, Just ry my words to Han Zhan word for word. Okay. Song Ci carried her violin back to the stage. At this moment, the host happened to call out Song Ci and Elizas names. The camera was aimed at the staircase of the stage. Standing under the camera, Eliza smiled radiantly and reached out her hand to Song Ci. Song Ci was pregnant and Elizas actions made her appear natural and polite. Song Ci couldnt act mean and rude. She ced her hand on Elizas and the two of them smiled hypocritically. Standing in the middle of the stage, Song Cis sharp eyes saw Aaron leaning over and saying something into Han Zhans ear. After hearing Aarons words, Han Zhan suddenly looked up and looked at Irisa on the stage with an unfriendly gaze. He stared at Eliza for a while before looking at Song Ci. She nodded at him. Han Zhan understood what Song Ci meant. He got up and walked backstage, found Song Cis bodyguards, and instructed them. Guard the exit of the stage for me and keep an eye on Iris. The bodyguards didnt ask why. They just had to do whatever Han Zhan instructed. Yes! ... Elizas performance was at the front. After the host introduced Song Ci and Eliza, he invited Song Ci to sit below the stage. The symphony orchestra quickly went on stage. The musicians were all in ce. Eliza carried the piano to the left of the stage. Cyrus strode onto the stage, turned around, bowed to the judges and audience, turned around, and waved his baton. The finals was yed by the 18th violin sonata of Mozarts G major, K301. It was often more than nine minutes and had two movements, one fast and one slow. This song fully reflected the performersprehensive musical literacy. Eliza had memorized this song by heart and was very good at performing. She was in a very good state and naturally apuded after the performance. After the performance, it was Elizas coboration with her father. The moment Idris went on stage, the apuse was thunderous. Shen Yubei saw Idris go on stage and instinctively looked at Song Ci. Shen Yubei had heard from the other judges backstage that Eliza valued this performance very much and invited her father over to win the championship. In other words, Eliza had met a strong enemy and was not confident of winning the championship. That was why she invited her father over. Shen Yubei guessed who Elizas rival was. He was both proud and worried about Song Ci. With Elizas father as the chief pianist of Y Nations number one symphony orchestra, who could Song Ci find? Song Ci noticed Shen Yubeis gaze and smiled calmly at him. It was a very faint smile but filled with confidence. Shen Yubei was relieved and calmed down to admire Elizas performance. Chapter 458: The World’s Top Piano Master Accompanying Her! (12)

      Chapter 458: The Worlds Top Piano Master Apanying Her! (12)

      The concert that Elizaposedsted for a total of 36 minutes. There were three movements and the tune was light and lively. During the performance, Eliza kept showing off her skills, causing the judges to nod and praise her. Song Ci, who was sitting below the stage, felt slightly ufortable. Her lower abdomen felt stiff and then ached. When Song Ci was pregnant with Miaomiao and the rest, she had rushed to the hospital for a cesarean section because her membrane had broken and she had seen amniotic fluid. Strictly speaking, Song Ci had never experienced prenatal contractions. Now that she realized that her abdomen was hurting, Song Ci suspected that she had a contraction reaction! But she felt that it was impossible. She had just undergone an ultrasound in the morning and the doctor said that the child was about toplete the process of entering the womb, which meant that she had yet to fully enter the womb. It shouldnt have acted up so early! Song Ci thought of something and looked at Eliza on stage. She thought of what Eliza had said below the stage and had a bad feeling. What if, what if someone maliciously urged me to give birth and made me unable to persist inpleting the performance? Song Cis eyes turned cold at the thought of this possibility! Eliza! At this moment, Coleman walked over with Aarons help. Coleman sat down beside Song Ci. Song Ci endured the pain in her stomach and held Colemans hand. She looked up and whispered into his ear, Coleman, I believe you. Coleman was originally slightly uneasy, worried that because he was blind and deaf, he would ruin this performance. But after hearing Song Cis words, Coleman instantly calmed down. Coleman took his hand out of Song Cis palm and patted it instead. He said in English, Its my honor to y for you. Song Ci nodded and waved at Aaron behind her. Aaron turned and looked down at her. Whats the matter, Songsong? Song Ci touched her abdomen with both hands and said softly to Aaron, Bring my thermos to Yan Jiang and my sister and let them test the substance in the water. Aaron realized that something had gone wrong and asked sternly, Is there a problem with the water? Song Ci nodded. I suspect that theres a catalyst in the water. Aarons expression froze slightly. He stared at Song Cis stomach and asked worriedly, Can you still hold on? She had prepared for thispetition for three years. She couldnt fail at thest moment! Song Ci took a deep breath and nodded. But I can onlyst for less than 20 minutes. Aaron patted Song Cis shoulder. Hang in there. Aaron hurriedly returned to the lounge to take the thermos and quickly went to meet Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Han Zhan didnt know music, but after Elizas performance ended, he heard the deafening apuse and knew how exciting her performance and creation were. The more outstanding Eliza was, the more Han Zhan was worried for Song Ci. He pped his hands perfunctorily with the audience, but from the corner of his eye, he noticed Aaron bending over as he walked towards Song Fei and Yan Jiang. Han Zhan observed Aarons movements and saw Aaron handing Song Cis thermos to Song Fei. Aaron leaned close to Song Ci and Yan Jiang and said something. Shortly after, Song Fei and Yan Jiang stood up at the same time and left the scene without looking back. When they left, the couples expressions were very ugly. Han Zhan captured the scene of the three of them interacting. After Song Fei left, he reached out and grabbed the corner of Aarons shirt. He asked him, What happened? Why did you give Song Cis thermos to Song Fei? He stared at the backs of Song Fei and the rest as they walked away and asked, Where are they going? Aaron sat down in Song Feis seat and turned to say to Han Zhan, Mr. Han, Song Song asked me to give the thermos to Song Fei. Aaron looked at Song Ci, who was sitting at the waiting table. He frowned and gritted his teeth as he told Han Zhan, Song Song said her stomach hurts a little. She suspects that someone threw catalyst into her water. Han Zhan was shocked! He suddenly got up and walked towards the stage. At this moment, Elizas performance had ended and it was Song Cis turn to go on stage. Eliza gracefully walked down and sat down at the waiting area. After sitting down, she noticed a silent old man sitting beside her. Anyone who could sit in this position was someone who would be performing on stageter. Is this the guest that Song Ci invited? Eliza looked at the old man beside her curiously. She stared at the old mans face in sunsses and felt that he looked familiar. Irisa wondered where she had seen this person before. At this moment, her father walked up to her. Seeing that Eliza was looking at the old man beside her, Idris also looked down. With this look, Idris instantly revealed a shocked expression. He shouted in a bewildered tone, Coleman? The new chief met the old chief. There was respect, love, and fear. Eliza was shocked when she heard the name! Coleman? The worlds top pianist, Coleman? Eliza looked at Coleman with sparkling eyes. Her heart was in turmoil. Song Ci had actually invited Coleman to y the piano for her! After a momentary shock, Idris realized that Coleman had no reaction to his call. Only then did he remember that Coleman was already blind and deaf. He had evenmitted suicide due to his physical disability some time ago. A disabled pianist who had given up hope for life and tried tomit suicide. Even if he went on stage to perform, could he still regain his former glory? Idris leaned over and whispered in Irisas ear, Coleman is blind and deaf now. Theres nothing to fear. Idris really thought that the blind and deaf Coleman couldnt y the piano well anymore. Eliza was relieved to hear her fathers words. Idris patted Iriss shoulder and said, Rx, the champion will be you. With that, Idris left the backstage and went to the audience in front. Idris bumped into a tall man in the corridor. Idris nodded politely at him. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and looked at Idriss back with cold eyes. After sitting for a while, Irisa saw a long, strong hand lift the empty chair beside her and put it down. A tall man sat down on the stool. This persons presence was too strong for Eliza to ignore. She turned around and looked at the man. The first thing she saw was a handsome face with deep-set facial features. Those gray-blue eyes were gazing gently at Song Ci on stage. They were so affectionate that it made her heart race. Eliza recognized Han Zhan. Isnt this Song Cis husband? Eliza sensed that Han Zhan was sitting rather close to her. Her thoughts stirred and she took the initiative to greet him. Hello, Mr. Han. Eliza knew that Han Zhan was Zeus Corporations boss and a real business tycoon. It was always good to familiarize herself with him. Han Zhan heard her voice and turned over. Han Zhan stared at Irisa, his mesmerizing gray-blue eyes glowing seductively. He nodded slightly and said, Hello, Eliza. Eliza stared at Song Ci on stage and praised her hypocritically. Mr. Han, your wife is very beautiful. Han Zhan crossed his legs. As if thinking that Elizas praise was not urate enough, he added, Very outstanding too. Elizas smile was slightly ufortable. She was thinking about how to hit on Han Zhan next when she heard Han Zhan ask, Eliza, do you know why Im sitting so close to you? All sorts of thoughts shed across Elizas mind when she heard this question. But why? Is it because he has a good impression of me and wants to hit on me? Or does he feel that I am very talented and wants to be friends with me? Eliza couldnt tell what Han Zhan was thinking. She smiled elegantly and replied graciously, Forgive me for being stupid, but I really cant think of a reason. Mr. Han, why dont you tell me directly? Han Zhan tilted his head and looked at Eliza. Under his serious and focused blue eyes, Eliza could clearly hear her heart racing like a thunderstorm. She instinctively tightened her grip on the violin case, straightened her back, and adjusted her posture to its best state. Han Zhan approached Eliza bit by bit. Their faces were so close that if either side leaned forward slightly, they could touch each others faces. Eliza thought Han Zhan was going to kiss her. She felt excited and smug. She thought to herself: Song Ci, youre performing on stage with a big belly, but your husband seduced me off stage. You really failed! As Eliza thought this, a coquettish smile appeared on her face. Mr. Han, why are you leaning so close to me? Han Zhans lips curled into a smile. His voice was light as he enunciated each word clearly. If I dont get closer to you, how can I kill you immediately? Han Zhan spoke in English. As he spoke, he purposely emphasized the word Kill, filled with blood. The romantic atmosphere was all shattered by Han Zhans words. The air was filled with danger. Eliza was stunned for a moment. She noticed that Han Zhans gaze instantly turned from calm to sharp. She was shocked. Mr. Han, what do you mean? Her voice subconsciously trembled. Han Zhan smiled and pointed at Song Ci on stage. He told Eliza, If anything happens to my wife, dont even think of walking out of this music hall today! Elizas eyelids twitched. She swallowed her saliva in fear and pretended to be innocent. She pretended to be dumb and asked Han Zhan, What are you talking about, Mr. Han? Why dont I understand? Han Zhan started to mock her. Not only does Miss Trun y the piano well, she also acts well. Elizas heart was racing. She couldnt understand Han Zhans intentions. What exactly did he know? Eliza stared at Song Ci on stage. At this moment, Song Cis performance had already entered a passionate stage. The entire orchestra was ying for her. She stood at the bottom left of the stage and was the focus of the entire audience. As she strummed the strings, her dress swayed, as if the Milky Way had descended into the mortal world. No one knew that at this moment, Song Cis abdomen was hurting everywhere and her contractions were getting worse and worse. Song Ci couldnt help but secretly frown. In the eyes of the judges and audience, her frown was just a performance of putting her emotions into performance. Finally, the concert ended. Song Ci stood up with all the musicians in the orchestra and saluted the judges and audience. Then, the staff quickly walked up the stage and removed all the instruments, leaving only a triangr piano. Song Ci instinctively touched her stomach and smiled at the waiting area, patiently waiting for Coleman to appear. Seeing that Song Ci was staring at the waiting area as if she was waiting for someone, all the judges and audience looked over curiously. They saw a staff member in a ck suit holding the hand of an old man with slightly white hair as they slowly ascended the stage. The old man was wearing a white custom-made suit and a pair of ck sunsses. His slightly white hair was scratched into a gentlemans hairstyle. Big-back and a white suit. This was the iconic outfit of the worlds top pianist, Coleman! Whether it was the audience or the judges, they were all people who loved music. In this world, almost no one who truly loved music would not know the top pianist Coleman! Someone eximed almost immediately. Oh my god, its Coleman! Isnt Coleman ill and unable to see or hear anything? Cherry actually invited Coleman to y for her! At this moment, not only was the audience shocked, even the big shots sitting at the judges seats were shocked. Shen Yubei looked at Song Ci proudly. She was indeed my disciple. She even invited Coleman! But! Thinking of Colemans current condition, Shen Yubei was worried about his condition. Could he sessfullyplete this performance? Chapter 459: Song Ci Gave Birth Early (13)

      Chapter 459: Song Ci Gave Birth Early (13)

      The staff sent Coleman to the piano. Coleman reached for a stool and sat down slowly. Although his movements were slow, his bearing was calm and unhurried. There was no hint of panic that a blind person should have. After Coleman sat down, he turned to the audience and nodded in greeting. There was thunderous apuse! They apuded Coleman for oveing his illness and returning to the stage! Coleman was wearing a hearing aid and heard some apuse. He became excited. He loved this stage and the piano in front of him. It felt great to return to the stage. Coleman sat up straight and ced his hands gently on the piano keys. This was Colemans first time on the big stage after being handicapped. He felt slightly nervous. It was only when a hand patted his shoulder gently that Coleman felt Song Cis trust and encouragement. He muttered in his heart a few times. Im fine, Im fine. Im very good. Im very okay. After repeatedly hinting to himself, Coleman gradually calmed down. Song Cis stomach hurt over and over again. She secretly leaned her waist against the three-legged piano and felt a little more dependable. Only then did she feel much more at ease. Coleman moved his hand and his fingertipsnded. Every piano key emitted a sonorous sound. Together, they were filled with a decisive aura! Coleman used facts to prove his strength to everyone! Even if he was blind or deaf, he was still the king of the piano! At the same time, Song Ci also raised her bow andnded on her violin. In a second, Song Cis expression turned solemn. In an instant, a majestic tune filled the entire venue! Hearing the sound of the violin, everyone felt their scalps tingle. It was as if their spiritual perception had been lifted. They were clearly sitting in the concert hall, but they felt as if they had transmigrated back to the ancient battlefield and were in the center of the battle. They were surrounded by warriors. All of them were roaring and shouting as they ran towards the enemys camp without hesitation. They raised their long sabers, pulled up their bows, and risked their lives to protect their country and their families! Even a music idiot like Han Zhan had goosebumps all over his body after hearing Song Cis music. Beside him, the moment Eliza heard this majestic tune, she knew that she had lost. Song Cis God of War Concerto was inspired by Nangong Xians experience six hundred years ago when she was fighting in the border. She had guarded the border and seen too much hatred from the countries. She had fought a life and death battle with her back against the wall. And there was once such a General Rong Di. He led 20,000 soldiers to fight against the Nangong Army and waspletely wiped out. He stood in the middle of the battlefield filled with corpses and held his sword, fighting all the way to thest moment! His name was ughterna. He was Nangong Xians most respected opponent! In the end, ughterna died under Nangong Xians Sun Chasing Arrow. After he died, Nangong Xian didnt cut off his head to go back and im the credit. She left ughterna with an intact corpse and buried him under a big tree outside the city that he had risked his life to protect. Under the joint performance of Song Ci and Coleman, everyone seemed to see a powerful God of War leading 20,000 iron soldiers to fight bravely and desperately! They roared, shouted, and ughtered desperately to protect their country! But immediately after, the vibe of the music suddenly changed from heroic and domineering to sorrowful and deste. Everyone seemed to have seen this scene. The tall and exhausted general led his subordinates to fight until dawn. In the end, they were outnumbered and were defeated tragically! The general stood on the battlefield of mountains of corpses and people, looking at the blood-soaked and devastated territory. He hated, hated the cruelty of war! His precious troops were all wiped out! In the end, he drew his sword and roared as he fought until thest moment of his life, until he was shot to death by a long arrow! The music stopped and the tragic scene in front of her shattered. They were brought back to the real world. Only then did everyone realize that what they saw was just an illusion. When they woke up and looked at the stage, Coleman and Song Ci had already stopped ying. The two of them stood side by side at the piano and were bowing to thank them. After a momentary daze, everyone stood up and pped hard to pay their respects to the most exciting performance in the history of thispetition! Hearing the thunderous apuse, a rxed smile finally appeared on Song Cis face. That smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. It was a scene of victory in the world. Song Ci held Colemans hand and bowed to the audience again. The two of them held hands and walked towards the exit. As they walked, Song Ci felt heat flowing down her legs. She hesitated for a moment, picked up her skirt, and looked down. Only then did she realize that there were three to four bloodstains on her fair legs! Song Ci gasped. Holding the violin, she nced at Han Zhan below the stage, her eyes filled with fear and horror. Han Zhan... Song Ci heard her own thunderous heartbeat and her head was buzzing non-stop. Han Zhan had been paying attention to Song Cis every move. He realized that Song Ci had stopped and reached out to lift up her skirt. Han Zhan instantly looked under Song Cis skirt. Seeing the thick bloodstains on Song Cis legs, Han Zhan jumped up from his seat and ran onto the stage like a gust of wind. Under the puzzled gazes of all the judges and audience, he carried Song Ci and ran down the stage. Who is this person! The host, who was standing beside Han Zhan just now, also noticed Song Cis sudden situation. She hurriedly went on stage to control the situation and exined, Dear audience and judges, perhaps it was because Cherrys performance was too exciting just now. The baby in her stomach cant wait toe out and meet her mother. Cherry will definitely give birth to a smart and lively baby. Lets wish the mother and son safe. Hearing the hosts exnation, everyone realized that Song Ci was about to give birth. That man was going to send her to the hospital to give birth! Heavens, theres actually such a thing. This child is amazing. He will definitely be a musical genius in the future. The audience and the judges were all wishing Song Ci and her son well, but Eliza, who was sitting below the stage, was stunned. Was that medicine... really that effective? After the performance, Eliza went on stage to ept the judgesments. After the review, she carried the violin and was about to return backstage. Just as she got off the stage, she was blocked by Song Cis personal bodyguard. Eliza realized that they hade with ill intentions. She hugged her violin tightly and asked them warily, What are you doing? The two bodyguards grabbed Elizas arm, covered her mouth with tape, and secretly brought her out of thepetition. The bodyguard followed the instructions and threw Eliza into a ck limousine. She staggered to the ground and struggled to sit up. She looked up and saw a man with folded legs sitting in front of her. A ck embroidered shirt covered the mans strong and tall body. His gray-blue eyes that were very simr to Han Zhans were filled with coldness. His blonde hair was very short. He used the hair gel to scratch out a hairstyle that was obviously not to be trifled with. The mans long legs were crossed and the tip of his shoe was about to touch Elizas nose. Eliza studied the man in horror. She noticed that the mans hands, which were resting between his legs, were ying with something. She nced at it curiously, but before she could see it clearly, the man raised the toy in his hand. It was a ck and cold pistol! Elizas eyes widened. Wu! Eliza wanted to speak, but her mouth was gagged and she couldnt speak at all. Sicilio raised his gun and aimed it at Elizas beautiful green eyes. He warned her in Italian with English mixed in. Bitch, if anything happens to my sister and the child in her stomach, you wont be able to walk out of my car alive today. Eliza could understand Italian. What else could she not understand when she heard this? It was obvious that this big boss, who was not to be trifled with, was actually Song Cis elder brother! What kind of dog-shit luck did Song Ci have! She had a mother who was the chief violinist of Country Ys top symphony orchestra! She had a husband who was the richest man in China and an elder brother who was very simr to an Italian godfather! Eliza realized that she had kicked an iron te this time. She was filled with regret. But there was no medicine for regret in this world. Sicilio kicked Eliza into the corner before taking out hisputer to start work. Eliza was very afraid. She had just whimpered when the hot-tempered Sicilio mercilessly kicked her shoulder. Eliza was in so much pain that she didnt dare to cry anymore. Sicilio felt that the world had calmed down and focused on his work. After about an hour, Sicilios cell phone rang. He answered the call and heard Su Huanyan say, Songsong has given birth. I am d that the mother and son are safe. Sicilio acknowledged and hung up. He closed hisptop gently, opened his long crossed legs, leaned down, and stared at Eliza very closely. Elizas eyelids kept trembling. She avoided his eyes. Sicilio raised his gun and gently swept Elizas eyshes with the cold muzzle. Eliza couldnt take it anymore and peed. She whimpered in fear. Sicilio found it boring. She was so fragile and tortured. I might as well kick her into the Mediterranean to feed Coco. Sicilio put away his gun and said to Eliza, You bribed the staff to put catalyst in Song Cis thermos, right? Hearing this, Eliza knew that Sicilio and the rest had found out everything. But she couldnt understand why they were so fast! How could Eliza know that Song Ci had already suspected her before thepetition started? Song Ci had already arranged a backup n, so once she was in trouble, Sicilio and the rest locked onto Eliza as the suspect. Eliza didnt admit it, but she didnt dare to deny it. She was afraid that if she was careless, she would be shot to heaven. Do you admit what you did? Sicilio decided to give Eliza a chance to live, as long as she told the truth. Eliza could see the murderous intent in Sicilios eyes. She bit the flesh of her lower lip and finally surrendered to Sicilios threat. She hurriedly nodded. Sicilio felt slightly better at her admission. Alright, Ill let you live. Sicilio folded his long legs again. He told Eliza, Listen to me obediently and record a video. In the video, tell me everything you did today and admit that you are the scum of the music world. I will let you off. Changing the topic, Sicilio said, If your performance doesnt satisfy me, then... He looked down at the gun beside him. Eliza was shocked and hurriedly nodded. Mmm! Mmm! She nodded several times before Sicilio was satisfied. Sicilio said to his subordinate waiting outside, Take her down and record a video for me to see. Yes! Eliza was violently brought to an unupied house. Her subordinate propped up his camera in front of her. Eliza sat obediently on a stool, still wearing the gorgeous gown from the previouspetition. Tears streamed down her face as she honestly told him the details of her crime today. At the end of the video, she said, I deeply recognize my mistake. I feel guilty for nearly killing Song Ci and the child in her womb. I admit that I am the scum of the music world! After saying the word scum, she finally couldnt resist covering her face and crying. Woo woo woo... Sicilio received the video and reviewed it. He felt that Elizas confession was passable. Only then did he get the bodyguards to supervise her logging into her INS ount and posting her confession. Despite her reluctance, the cowardly Eliza still posted the video. Chapter 460: I Admit That I am the Scum of the Music World! (14)

      Chapter 460: I Admit That I am the Scum of the Music World! (14)

      Realizing that Song Ci had given birth prematurely, Han Zhan ignored everything and rushed home with Song Ci in his arms. The doctor had already received a call and was waiting sternly at home. Song Ci was ced on the bed. The doctor checked her condition and told Han Zhan, She indeed has contractions, but its still open in public. Ill give the child a fetal heart care first. The doctor performed a cesarean section for the child and noticed that the childs heartbeat was slightly weak. Worried that something might happen, he decided to perform a cesarean section for Song Ci. During the surgery, Han Zhan apanied Song Ci the entire time and held her hand tightly. The anesthesia quickly took effect and the doctor cut Song Cis abdomen. Han Zhan saw the doctor reach into Song Cis stomach to get the child. He, who was used to such grand asions, actually had trembling legs. The doctor quickly took out the child. It was a boy of medium height with blood mixed with some amniotic fluid on his body. The midwife cut the childs umbilical cord, wrapped the child in pure cotton gauze, weighed him on the weight scale, and told Han Zhan and Song Ci, The baby is six catties and one tael. Song Ci had originally wanted to try giving birth naturally, so she had been minding her diet during the third trimester, so the child was not strong. Song Ci heard the childs loud cry and knew that he was a healthy little guy. She and Han Zhan were both relieved. The midwife checked the childs body and confirmed that he was a healthy baby. She asked Han Zhan, Mr. Han, do you want to hug the child? The doctor had already retrieved the centa for Song Ci and was about to close the incision. Han Zhan didnt dare to look at the terrifying scene and walked over to hug the child. He waited for the doctor to close the wound before handing the child to Song Cis face for them to meet. Song Ci saw that the little boys wrinkled face was big and said weakly, Hes even uglier than when his sisters were just born. Han Zhan chuckled. Its said that the uglier a child is, the better they will look when they grow up. Song Ci was in good spirits and joked with Han Zhan. Then when we were born, we were definitely ugly. Han Zhan saw that Song Ci was still energetic and felt relieved. He hugged the child with one hand and held Song Cis hand with the other. He said, Its been hard on you. Rest well from now on and dont worry about anything else. Now that thepetition is over, I dont need to worry about anything else. If I win the award, I will ask Teacher to help me receive it. Mmm. Okay. Song Ci needed to rest. Han Zhan ced the child with Song Ci and waited for her to fall asleep before walking out of the delivery room. Everyone gathered in the living room on the second floor. They had already heard from the midwife that Song Ci and her son were safe. Seeing Han Zhane out, Su Beibei and Huanyan congratted him. Aaron, that miser, sat beside Nan Yanyan and counted the money. He said, I gave your son a red packet. Dont think its too little. After Aaron finished speaking, Su Huanyan, Su Beibei, Han Wangwang, and the rest took out the red packets that they had already prepared. Han Zhan didnt stand on ceremony with them and epted their red packets. He sent the red packet back to the master bedroom before returning to the living room to call Song Fei and Yan Jiang away. The three of them arrived at the living room on the first floor. Han Zhan turned and asked Yan Jiang, Is the test results out? Yan Jiang nodded and told Han Zhan, We detected Misoprostol in Songsongs thermos sk. Its a type of catalyst. In clinical cases, most people use this medicine to induce miscarriage. Hearing the words induce miscarriage, Han Zhans eyes instantly turned ruthless. Damn it! He punched the sofa, suppressed his anger, and asked Yan Jiang, Is such a forced induction dangerous for pregnant women and babies? Of course it is. Before the fetus reaches a normal date of delivery, it is very likely that it will cause pregnant women to have difficulty giving birth and the fetal uterus will suffocate. Song Fei frowned. Han Zhan, Eliza is killing someone. Elizas original intention might have been to urge Song Ci to give birth and make her stomach ache so that she couldnt persist in thepetition. But she didnt expect this medicine to also cause Song Ci to have a difficult delivery and die in her womb! Han Zhan immediately picked up the phone and called Sicilio. Sicilio answered the call and told Han Zhan, Song Cis guess is right. Eliza really fed her catalyst medicine. I have already punished that Eliza. Her apology video has already been sent to INS. I believe that after this incident, she will be a smelly rat in the music world and be scolded by everyone. The organizingmittee will also disqualify her. After hearing Sicilios words, Han Zhans anger didnt subside. He told Sicilio, Yan Jiang told me that if we use Misoprostol to forcefully inducebor, its very likely to cause Song Ci to have a difficultbor and the terrifying consequences of the baby dying in the womb. Eliza nearly killed Song Ci and her son! Hearing this, Sicilios face darkened. Are you serious? Mmm. Sicilio instantly opened his crossed legs, opened the car door, and alighted. He looked up at the small bungalow opposite and sneered. Then we cant let her off too easily! Han Zhan knew that Sicilio wouldnt let Eliza off, so he hung up. C In the music hall, Idris and the rest of the audience had mostly left and didnt see his daughter, Eliza,e out. He entered the backstage and searched around. He found his daughters handbag and cell phone in the lounge, but he didnt see her. He felt strange. Where is she? Idris pulled a staff member and asked him, Did you see Eliza? The staff didnt know either. He told Idris, I didnt see Eliza. Didnt she leave early? She didnt leave! Idris waved his cell phone and said, I called her. Her phone is in the lounge, but shes gone. The staff said again, Perhaps she went to the toilet? Ill go take a look. Idris had never gone to the toilet to look for her. Idris released the staff and went to the female toilet. Idris stood outside the female toilet and shouted, Eliza, are you in the toilet? There was no response from the toilet. Idris shouted a few more times, but there was no response from Eliza. Only then did Idris turn and leave. His daughters cell phone and bag were still in the lounge, so she must not be home yet. Moreover, they had previously agreed to call his wife out for a drink after thepetition. Idris called his wife and asked, Is Eliza back? His wife was puzzled and asked Idris, Isnt Eliza with you? Idris eximed softly, God, Eliza might be missing. Oh my god, quickly call the police! Afraid that something would happen to Eliza, Idris listened to his wifes suggestion and hurriedly called the police. The police quickly arrived at thepetition venue to get to know Idris better. Knowing that all of Elizas belongings were still there, but that she was no longer there, they decided to check the surveince footage. A group of people crossed the corridor to the surveince room. After walking for a while, Idris was suddenly stopped by themander of the orchestra, Cyrus. Idris, what are you doing? Idris said anxiously to Cyrus, Cyrus, my daughter, Eliza, disappeared after thepetition. I suspect shes missing. The police are helping me investigate her whereabouts. Hearing this, Cyrus stared at Idris strangely. Dont you know? What should I know? Idris felt strange and stopped to ask Cyrus, Cyrus, why are you looking at me like that? Do you know where Eliza went? Cyrus took out his cell phone and said, Idris, you better log in to INS and see your daughters ount. She posted a video a few minutes ago. Hearing this, the police and Idris took out their phones to see what video Eliza had posted on INS. They opened Elizas ount and saw that she had posted a video eight minutes ago. Idris opened the video and saw Eliza sitting on a stool. She said to the camera with tears streaming down her face, Hi, my friends, I am Eliza. I am participating in Queen Elizabeths international violinpetition. Here, I must reveal something to everyone. It is a very terrible, absurd, and unbelievable thing. As I was afraid of losing to my opponent, I did a very immoral thing to the young violinist from China, Cherry Song Ci. I bribed the backstage staff and secretly put catalysts into Cherrys thermos to prevent her from performing the finals in advance. But Song Ci was very strong. She still insisted onpleting the performance despite the pain in her stomach. After thepetition ended, Cherry was sent to the hospital by her husband. Luckily, the mother and son were safe. I deeply recognized my mistake. I felt guilty for nearly killing Song Ci and the child in her womb. I admit that I am the scum of the music world! The video was only three minutes long, but the content revealed was shocking. After watching this video, the police, Cyrus, all the staff, judges, and some of the audience looked at Idris in disbelief. Idris held his cell phone and felt his face burning. He felt embarrassed! He felt utterly ashamed! He hated himself for not being a mouse and not escaping by digging a hole! The police officer shrugged and said to Idris, It seems that your daughter is not missing and can still harm people. I think she is very safe. The police kept their phones and prepared to leave. Idris grabbed the police officers arm again and said with a red face, You cant just leave like this. Cant you see that my daughter is being threatened? She must be very dangerous now! I beg you, save my daughter! The police officer asked Idris, How did you know that your daughter is in a dangerous situation? I think her apology is sincere. The police had no sympathy for a woman like Eliza, who would even harm a pregnant woman to win. Hearing the polices words, Idris instinctively said, Isnt it obvious? If no one forced her to do something, would she foolishly apologize? When Idris roared, several disdainful gazesnded on him. Before the police officer could speak, Cyrus sneered and said mockingly, From Mr. Truns words, it seems like you are very experienced in this. Cyrus address of Idris changed from name to sir. It could be seen how much he hated Idris. The judges standing behind Cyrus also looked at Idris with strange expressions. This reminded them of the incident many years ago when Idris and Jiang Shifeng giarized. Idris didnt look like a person who should have works that were worthy of being giarized at all. Instead, he looked like a giarist. Only then did Idris realize that his words were inappropriate. He stomped his feet and said anxiously to the police, Anyway, I suspect that my daughter is in an unpredictable danger. You are the police. Please help me save my daughter. The police officer nodded. Its our responsibility to save someone. They were about to go to the surveince room to look for a photo to investigate the route taken by Eliza when Idriss cell phone suddenly rang. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar call. He was about to hang up when the police officer said, Answer it. Perhaps its a threatening call from a bad person. Idris thought for a moment and felt that the polices words made sense. He answered the call. The call went through and Idris heard an English voice with an Italian ent. Hello, Idris. Are you struggling to find your daughter now? Chapter 461: Father and Daughter, Get Out of the Music Industry (15)

      Chapter 461: Father and Daughter, Get Out of the Music Industry (15)

      Hearing the mans words, Idriss blood turned cold. He questioned the other party angrily, Is my daughter with you? I warn you, bastard. The police are beside me. If you dare to hurt my daughter, you will definitely be unlucky! You will go to jail and be shot to death! Sicilio said adorably, Wow! My little sweetheart is so scared. Idris was speechless. He didnt hear the other partys fear at all. Idris quickly calmed down. Realizing that the other party must have a motive for calling, he asked thoughtfully, What do you want to do? Sicilio told Idris, Your daughter didnt hesitate to drug a pregnant woman in order to win the championship. She was murdering a human life, did you know that? Idris couldnt argue with this. He sighed helplessly. She is foolish and did something wrong. Please spare her life. The other party was calm. He told Idris, I can spare her life, but I need to leave something on her. Idris frowned and asked uneasily, What do you want to do? Sicilios foot was on the back of Iriss hand. He told Idris, Your daughters hand is very beautiful and agile. If she uses it to y the violin, it must sound very pleasant. Idris frown deepened. He heard Sicilio say, I wonder if your heart will ache if her hands are destroyed like this? Idris was shocked and shouted anxiously, No! Your Excellency, my daughter is a violinist and an artist. The hand is her life. You cant do this! Hehe... The manughed inexplicably. Idris didnt understand why he wasughing like that. Just as he was about to ask, he heard the man say, The hand is the life of an artist. Thats right. Its very reasonable. Then, the mans words changed abruptly. He said in a dangerous tone, Then, your daughters hand is her life. You cant touch it. Isnt Jiang Shifengs hand his life? When Idris heard Jiang Shifengs name, his eyes narrowed into two small ck dots. Jiang Shifeng! The other party was actually here to avenge Jiang Shifeng! In order to facilitate the police work, when Idris picked up the call, it was on speaker mode. Great, everyone heard that sentence. Idris eyelids twitched and his scalp went numb. He questioned Sicilio angrily, You are Jiang Shifengs person? Are you here to avenge him? Without waiting for Sicilios reply, Idris snatched the initiative and said, Oh, I know! In order to win the position of the chief pianist, Jiang Shifeng boldly stole my work. Later on, the matter was exposed and he was chased out of the music industry. He even had his knuckles broken by someone. He hates me for this. Now that he sees that my daughter is talented, he wants to destroy my daughter and let me have a taste of the pain of her future being destroyed? Is that so? Hearing Idriss nonsense, Sicilio chuckled again. Dear Mr. Tron, you guessed wrong. Sicilio smoked his cigar and said fluently, I am not a killer that Jiang Shifeng found to avenge him. I am just a fanatical fan of Jiang Shifeng. Just like how your fanatical fan kidnapped Jiang Shifeng back then and broke his knuckles, I also want to break your daughters knuckles to avenge my idol. Remember, everythinges from the revenge of Jiang Shifengs braindead fans! With that, Sicilio exerted strength under his feet and spun Elizas fingers. Ah! Elizas pig-like screams reached Idriss ears through the cell phone. Idris felt goosebumps all over. He roared angrily, Stop it, bastard! You are not Jiang Shifengs die-hard fan at all. You are an assassin that Jiang Shifeng found! Sicilio exerted more strength with his feet. Elizas screams were even more hair-raising. Ah! Daddy! Save me! Eliza cried in pain. Idris was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He was already old and at the age of retiring from the orchestra. His daughter, Eliza, was his pride now. If his daughters hands were destroyed, the rest of her life would be over! Idris knew that this person must have an ulterior motive for calling to provoke him. He calmed down and asked, What exactly do you want?! What must I do for you to let my daughter go? Sicilio stopped his destructive actions. He took a puff of his cigar and blew out smoke at Iris. He stared at her face, which was twisted in fear. He told Idris, I want you to tell me the truth about the giarism incident. Knowing that Idris would not obediently tell him the truth, Sicilio threatened him again. Idris, I know very well what happened back then. If the truth you tell is different from the truth I know, then... Sicilio purposely left a suspense. He shot his subordinate a look. The subordinate understood Sicilios hint. He raised the hammer in his hand and knocked on the wall. After that sound ended, Sicilio told Idris gently, Next, every lie you tell me will crush one of Iriss fingers. This is a very good deal. Idris, youre on your own. It had to be said that Sicilio had perfectly inherited Edwards ruthless side. He used all sorts of methods to intimidate people. Hearing Sicilios words, Idris didnt even dare to lie. Holding his cell phone, he looked up and realized that he was surrounded by people. There were police officers, judges,mittee members... Telling the truth back then was equivalent to admitting his crimes in public. For a moment, Idris didnt have the courage to speak. He even had an evil thought. He thought selfishly: Why dont I just dont say it? If I do, all my honor will be ruined. If I didnt say it, my daughters bright future would be ruined! On the other end of the phone, Sicilio guessed that Idriss mind was wavering. He stepped on Eliza again, forcing her to open her mouth and howl. ]That scream shocked Idris. He hurriedly shouted, Ill tell you! Ill tell you everything! Sicilio nodded and said impatiently, If you were so cooperative earlier, your daughter would have suffered less. Idris blinked rapidly and looked very guilty. He looked up at the familiar faces beside him and said in an ethereal voice, That year... that year, the position of the chief pianist of the orchestra was vacant. Jiang Shifeng and I were the best pianists in the orchestra. In order topete for the position of chief pianist, we becamepetitors. The orchestra supervised us for two months to create the most perfect work. At that time, we would invite masters from the industry to be the judges. Whoever won would be the new chief. I am Jiang Shifengs good friend. I know better than anyone else how astonishing Jiang Shifengs talent is. I know that I will definitely lose if Ipete with him. Hence, I thought of a way. That day, I went to Jiang Shifengs house to eat on the excuse of visiting him as a guest. When he was cooking, I secretly sneaked into his piano room. I had an outstanding memory since I was young. I only saw Jiang Shifengs score once and memorized it all. After returning, I wrote down the score, signed my own name, and went to the orchestra to supervise... ...So the thief is not Jiang Shifeng, but me. As Idris narrated, an angry and sorrowful truth unfolded in front of every listener. The silence in the hall was deafening. Cyrus and the rest looked at Idris in shock. They couldnt believe that Idris would frame his friend like this in order to seize the position of chief pianist. The thief became an original, but the original was framed as a thief. What kind of logic was this! How painful had Jiang Shifeng been all these years! After saying that, Idris didnt even dare to look up at his old acquaintances. Idris lowered his head and asked Sicilio, Are you satisfied with me telling you the truth? Sicilio reminded Idris. Idris, did you forget to tell me something? Idris was shocked. What? He prayed that it was not that. But the more one was afraid of something, the more it would happen. Sicilio said, You havent told everyone who broke Jiang Shifengs hand... Idris instinctively retorted. I didnt do it. It was done by an extreme fan! As soon as Idris finished speaking, he heard Irisa scream again. Daddy! Irisa looked at her bleeding hand and begged. Daddy, tell the truth. My hand hurts! Hearing his daughters cries, Idriss shoulders trembled in fear. He surrendered helplessly again. Dont hurt my daughter! Ill tell you! Ill tell you everything! Cyrus and the rest looked at Idris and heard him say, Its me... I chatted with my fan in the email and repeatedly hinted that a scum like Jiang Shifeng was not worthy of touching the violin. That fan was extreme and stubborn. He listened to my hint and ran to kidnap Jiang Shifeng and broke his hands. I admit that I hinted the other party to hurt Jiang Shifeng, but I didnt personally smash Jiang Shifengs hand! After Idris finished speaking, Sicilio hung up. Idris realized that the phone was hung up. He shouted into the phone, Wheres my daughter? When are you sending my daughter back? Idris questioned the other party crazily, but the phone was already hung up. No one answered him. Idris was trembling as he held his cell phone. At this moment, Koris suddenly said to the police, Officer, I suggest that you send Idris back to Y Nation as soon as possible. He is involved in the crime of instigating others tomit crimes and stealing other peoples artistic works. Such a person is not worthy to appear in our city that respects music and art. Thats right! Its already a robbery for him to steal Jiang Shifengs work, but he even instigated his fans to break Jiang Shifengs hands! Jiang Shifeng is such a talented music schr, but he ruined it in his hands just like that. Damn it! You are the same as your daughter. You are the scum of the music world. People like you are not worthy of being called masters! Get out of the music circles, Idris, you scum! Get lost. You are not wee in Brussels! A pair of handcuffs handcuffed Idris. Idris looked up in shock and stared at Cyrus and the other music masters. Seeing the disdain and disdain on everyones faces, he finally understood how Jiang Shifeng felt after he was framed. So this was how it felt to be condemned by everyone? C After hanging up, Sicilio said to his subordinate behind him, Send Eliza to the police station! He had indeed promised not to kill Eliza, but he had never promised not to send her to the police station. It was a crime for Eliza to secretly give birth control to pregnant women. Since she hadmitted a crime, she should hand it to the police. The next morning, the news of Trun and his daughter being sent back to Y Nation was reported by all the major international websites! In order to be the chief pianist, Father Idris had stolen his good friends work and framed Jiang Shifeng, who was actually the original creator, as the thief. He also instigated his fans to break Jiang Shifengs knuckles. His actions were outrageous! In order to win the championship of Queen Elizabeths international violinpetition, her daughter, Eliza, went against her conscience and spent a lot of money to bribe the staff to secretly put birth control pills in Song Cis tea. It nearly caused a tragedy where two lives were lost! How vicious! The Tron father-daughter duo was portrayed by the entire music industry as the scum father-daughter duo! Chapter 462: The Secret of the Last Life

      Chapter 462: The Secret of the Last Life

      Song Ci slept the entire night and recovered well the next day. She found out about the fate of Tron and his daughter from Han Wangwang and was very satisfied! Give me my cell phone. I have to see the photo of this scum and his daughter being sent back to the country. Although it was not good to hit someone when they were down, Song Ci liked to see Eliza suffer. Han Wangwang said, Ill send you the link. Song Ci opened the news link that Han Wangwang had shared and saw the photo of the father-daughter pair being sent back to the country. In the photo, Idris and Eliza were covering their faces with their hands and looking down. Even if one couldnt see their faces, one could tell that they looked dispirited like stray dogs. Song Ci silently liked the report andments before putting down her cell phone and asking Han Wangwang, What is your little uncle doing? Song Ci had been awake for quite a while and felt strange not seeing Han Zhan. The child was born much earlier than expected. Little Uncle went out to buy things for the child. Auntie Fei thought that their child would be born in another two months, so she brought Yan Jiangs uncle along to seek scriptures. Hearing this, Song Ci facepalmed. Wangwang, you are only a year younger than us. You keep calling me Auntie Fei and Yan Jiangs little uncle. Why does it sound so strange to me? Han Wangwang stuck out her tongue and touched her nose. She smiled cutely and said, I am young and there are older people calling the younger ones Uncle. I am not the most exaggerated. Song Ci shook her head andughed. Im hungry. Hearing that Song Ci was hungry, Han Wangwang hurriedly stood up and said, The doctor said that you should eat lightly these few days. You can nourish your body in a few days. Auntie Fei made egg soup for you before she left. Ill bring it over for you. As Han Wangwang spoke, she ran downstairs and brought the warm egg soup upstairs. Song Ci was so hungry that she could swallow a cow. When she saw the egg soup, she ate it vigorously. She ate something and felt warm in her stomach. The crib had yet to be bought and the child was temporarily sleeping on the same bed as Song Ci. The little guys face was still wrinkled but not as red asst night. He finally looked like a human. Han Wangwang sat by the bed and yed with the little guy. She smiled from time to time and said, Little brother, call me elder sister. If you call me elder sister, I will give you candy. Song Ci couldnt helpughing. She teased Han Wangwang. You like children so much. Have a child with your Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang blushed. Embarrassed, she shifted her butt on the chair and said softly, We are still young. Theres no hurry. Knowing that she was shy, Song Ci changed the topic. Hows the wedding preparations? Han Wangwang said, My mother is preparing at home. Wangdong City also has a weddingpany. Theres no need for me to watch them. Wheres the wedding photo? Have you taken it? I did take the wedding photo, but the final product is not out yet. Han Wangwang remembered that Song Ci and Han Zhan didnt take the wedding photo when they got married. She asked Song Ci, Little Aunt, why didnt you take the wedding photo when you and Little Uncle got married? Song Ci and Han Zhan cohabiting to register their marriage was like pushing a duck into a rack. How could she have the time to take wedding photos? Song Ci naturally couldnt tell Han Wangwang the truth. She said, At that time, I felt that wedding photos were meaningless. When I slim down, I can take more wedding photos. Feeling that the word wedding photo was inappropriate, Song Ci changed her words. Its a family photo. Han Wangwangforted her. You can wear a wedding gown for your family photo. Han Wangwang didnt have much experience in weddings and had many things she didnt understand. She sat by the bed and learned from Song Ci. Song Ci had been married before and had also helped Aaron manage weddings. She had also been a bridesmaid for others in the past and knew all too well about weddings. Han Wangwang had asked the right person. The two of them chatted for a while before they heard a knock on the door. Song Ci looked up at the door and saw Su Beibei leaning against it. Su Beibei had put on some light makeup and looked very rosy. She was wearing a ck A-line dress with a ckce corbone. Her gothic style suited her very well. Han Wangwang knew that Su Beibei and Song Ci had something to say. She excused herself by saying that she was going to call Jiang Zhen and left. After Han Wangwang left, Su Beibei walked into the room and stood at the end of the bed, sizing up Song Cisplexion. Last night, Song Ci had suffered a huge blow after giving birth. She still looked very pale. Su Beibei sat by Song Cis bed and held her hand. She asked tenderly, Song Song, are you feeling okay? Song Ci answered, I feel okay, just that the wound hurts a little. Thinking that Su Beibei had also experienced a surgery more than a month ago, she asked Su Beibei, How is your wound recovering? Actually, you shouldnt havee. Its too tiring to go with them. Song Ci was worried that Su Beibeis body couldnt take it. Su Beibei said, Im not tired. I promised to attend your championship night and wont go back on my word. On the day Song Ci left for Belgium, Su Beibei was also discharged from the hospital. The auntie at home took good care of her for a month. She had recovered quite well. Song Ci asked her again, Did you meet Li Li after that? We have a child and there will always be a chance to meet. Moreover, I feel that he hasnt given up on me and refuses to let go. He always finds an opportunity to appear in front of me. Su Beibeis expression was slightlyplicated at the mention of Li Li. Song Ci looked at her meaningfully and couldnt help asking, Beibei, do you still want to remarry him? When Su Beibei heard this question, she was silent for a moment before saying, Li Li is like an itchy pimple on the soles of my feet. It scratches and itches. I finally made up my mind to cut off that itchy pimple. I would rather have a scar on the bottom of my feet slowly heal than let that itchy pimple grow back. She pinched Song Cis hand and hammered it on herp. She sighed. One has to look forward. Song Ci frowned and asked her, Then how long will it take for this scar to recover? Maybe half a year, maybe a year. If a year doesnt work, just two years. As for scars, there will definitely be a day when they recover. Su Beibei smiled at Song Ci in relief. She said, While Neil is still young, I n to bring Neil out for a holiday when I recover. We will settle down after Neil starts studying. Alright. Going out to rx was good for mental recovery. Then what are you nning to do in the future? Continue writing novels and scripts? Su Beibei said, I n to set up a studio to raise a group of talented new screenwriters to chase after dreams together. The two best friends chatted for a while before they heard the sound of a car downstairs. Su Beibei said, It must be Mr. Han and the rest returning. Su Beibei got up and walked to the window. She looked down at the garage and saw Han Zhan alighting from the car and walking to the trunk to pick up something. Your Mr. Han is back. Su Beibei turned around, looked at Song Ci, and said, Neil is alone at home. Im worried. Ill go back today and go to the airportter. Song Song, take good care of yourself. Is it that urgent? Mmm, Li Li and I just got divorced. That child is sensitive. Im afraid hell let his imagination run wild if I leave for too long. Alright, Ill get the driver to send you there. Okay. Originally, Su Beibei was the only one who nned to leave, but when Han Wangwang heard that Su Beibei was returning to the country, she also decided to go with her. She had applied for leave from the office this time and time was tight, so she decided to go back with Su Beibei. At lunch, Han Zhan brought the washed and dried baby clothes to the room and prepared to bathe the baby. Having raised two children, Han Zhan was considered experienced in doing these things. He took off his windbreaker jacket, pushed the sleeves of his shirt to his elbow joint, took a towel, and went to the bathroom to water. Song Cis wound was hurting badly today and she couldnt get down. She tilted her head and looked at Han Zhan busy in the bathroom, feeling that Han Zhan was also handsome and charming just by putting water in. Is an old man charming in everything he does? Han Zhan put down the water and walked to the bed. I carried him to take a shower. Okay. Last night, Song Ci gave birth just like that. She didnt even have the time to prepare clothes for the child. After the child was born, he put on Han Zhans tight thermal shirt. Han Zhan was already old and focused on maintaining his health. Once it waste autumn, he would forget to put on a thermal bra under his clothes. Otherwise, the child could only wrap a towel around himself. Han Zhan took off the childs clothes and pulled open the childs diapers. He saw that there was a ck fetal urinal inside. He frowned and said in disdain, This kid pooped. Song Ci teased him. Its already merciful of him not to pee on your face. As soon as she finished speaking, Han Zhan saw the little guys little thing jump. Then, a bent and warm urine sprayed onto Han Zhans face. Han Zhan was speechless. For a moment, Han Zhan felt hopeless. Song Ci was stunned for a moment before she started to chuckle. She couldnt hold it in anymore andughed wildly. Aiyo, Han Zhan, your son is too amazing. God sent him to treat you! Hahaha! Song Ciughed so hard that her wound started to hurt. She gently touched the wound. Ouch, my wound hurts. Han Zhan covered Song Cis mouth. Dontugh. Song Ci wanted to stop, but when she saw the urine rolling down Han Zhans face, she couldnt helpughing. Han Zhan carried the child to the bathroom and allowed Song Ci to tease him non-stop. When Han Zhan turned around and she couldnt see his face, Song Ci stopped smiling. Han Zhan ced the child on hisp and washed the little guys butt before cing him in the bathtub. Han Zhan used his wide left hand to hold the childs little head and shoulders. His thumb and ring finger pressed on the childs ear to prevent the warm water from entering it. He wiped his face with his wet right hand before picking up the towel with his only three fingers and carefully bathing the child. The little guy was still obedient and didnt cry. After taking a shower, Han Zhan still had to apply touch oil to the child for infant care, but he didnt know how to do this. Hepleted it under Song Cis guidance the entire time. After the touch, Han Zhan put on the childs diapers and clothes and gently ced him beside Song Ci. The little guy was hungry. He narrowed his eyes and cried softly like a kitten. Han Zhan heard his cries and was filled with fatherly love. He reminded Song Ci, The child is hungry and needs milk. Baby Ci, quickly feed him. Song Ci felt a headacheing on. Im not a milk cow. Although she said that, she still turned over and unbuttoned her shirt to feed the child. Han Zhan sat on the stool beside him and folded the childs clothes. As he worked, he said, The childs name is Han Zheng. What do you think? This was something they had thought of long ago. Song Ci had no objections. Its quite good. The three siblings names were all two words and should be neat. Grandpa gave him the word Lingyu in hopes that this child would surpass him in the future. Han Zhan chuckled and said, But theres no chance of surpassing my grandfather. Song Ci boasted. Perhaps your son will be the president in the future. Han Zhan raised his brows and stared at the little guy. Hearing the little guys throat rumble as he drank milk, he sneered. Him? Hes just a weakling and still wants to be the president. I think hes more like a rice bucket. Song Ci was speechless. Who says that about their own children? Han Zhan shut his mouth. That urine sessfully cut off Han Zhans love for the little cubs. He thought of the scene when Han Miao and Han Jun just gave birth and couldnt help sighing. Miaomiao and Junjun werent as good at eating as him back then. Look at him. He can do anything. Hes first in food. Hearing Han Zhans words, Song Ci could already imagine the scene of father and son quarreling in the future. The 8th of December was the awards ceremony. The day before the awards ceremony, the organizingmittee released an announcement on the INS website, announcing that they would disqualify the yer from Country Y, Eliza, and cklist her forever. Eliza was 25 years old this year, which meant that she also could not participate in thepetition four yearster. As Song Ci had yet to recover from her delivery, she couldnt attend the award ceremony personally. So when the host announced that Song Ci was the champion, Shen Yubei, who was sitting in the audience, stood up. Under everyones surprised gazes, Shen Yubei walked onto the stage. Shen Yubei had won this award when he was 19 years old. He found it rather interesting to stand on stage again to receive it for his good disciple. Shen Yubei took the microphone and exined. Our champion is unable to attend the event due to his health. He can only entrust me, her teacher, to receive the award. Hearing this exnation, everyone looked shocked. Shen Yubei is Song Cis teacher? Why didnt Song Ci reveal this information before? The emcee also had doubts and couldnt help asking, Mr. Shen, are you Song Cis teacher? Why didnt you guys reveal this before? Shen Yubei smiled slightly. His answer was intriguing. Because Song Ci needs everyone to acknowledge her capabilities, not whose disciple she is. Hearing Shen Yubeis words, everyone couldnt help thinking of Irisa. No matter whatpetition she participated in, Eliza would always show off her fathers name. Comparing Eliza and Song Ci, the better one was obvious. The host nodded and agreed with Shen Yubeis answer. Mr. Shen is right. Now that Song Ci has won the championship, isnt Mr. Shen very proud of her? Shen Yubei nodded. Of course. She has always been my pride, be it in the past or now. From the moment Song Ci decided to kneel in front of his house again three years ago, she had be Shen Yubeis greatest pride. The guest presenting the award was the organizer, the queen of this country. The Queen was also a violin enthusiast, but instruments were not something that you could y to the highest level just because you liked it. It also depended on talent. The Queens musical talent was not as good as Shen Yubeis. As a result, she did not achieve any proud results in the music industry, but this did not stop her from admiring and sponsoring these music lovers dreams. When Shen Yubei was 19 years old and stood on stage to receive the award, it was also this queen who gave him the award. At that time, the queen was not even 30 years old. Now, the queens sideburns were slightly white and two to three wrinkles had grown at the corners of her eyes. The queen in a blue dress was even more elegant than when she was young. Seeing Shen Yubei, the Queen also felt emotional. She said, Dear Yubei, I am very honored to be able to give you another award. Who would have thought that after 30 years, we would actually meet on the same stage again? This is a miracle. Shen Yubei held the 250,000 Euros medal and smiled at the Queen. Dear Queen, it is now the world of young people. I am honored to be able to stand here and receive the award on behalf of the young generation. Your disciple is very outstanding. Ive seen every performance of hers. I have to say that she is a musician with more talent and potential than you. I believe that under the leadership of this group of young people, music will definitely grow and flow endlessly. Yes, Your Majesty. The Queen stood beside Shen Yubei and took photos with all the winners. After the award ceremony ended, Shen Yubei immediately called Song Ci to inform her about winning the championship. Song Ci was very excited. She shouted at Han Zhan, who was working. Han Zhan, I am the champion! Han Zhan left his desk, walked to the bed, reached out his left hand, stroked Song Cis birds nest hair, smiled, and said, Congrattions, world champion. Thank you! Song Ci unlocked her cell phone and said to Han Zhan, Ive won the championship now. Ive decided to modify my Weibo verified information. Song Cis personal verification stated that she was the female lead of the movie Le Chi and a fashion blogger. Her personal introduction wrote Zeus Internationalsdy boss, Song Ci! Now that Song Ci had be the world champion, she felt that her previous information was not up to standard. She naturally had to modify it. Song Ci changed her profile to Queen Elizabeths international violinpetition champion, Song Ci. After changing, Song Ci smiled at Han Zhan. Han Zhan, I am finally a violinist! Bing a violinist was Song Cis true dream. Now that her dream had been fulfilled, Song Cis smile was even more radiant and lovely than a flower. Han Zhan looked at her little smile and his eyes softened. Mmm, youre very capable. Song Ci reached out her hand to Han Zhan. Han Zhan pretended to be puzzled. What? Song Ci tilted her head and asked him, Han Zhan, wheres my gift? Han Zhan smiled and took out a cheque from his pocket. He handed it to Song Ci and said shamelessly, You dontck anything. I dont know what to give you either. Then lets be more vulgar and just give you a cheque. Song Ci looked down at the number on the cheque. One, ten million! Song Ci sized up the signature style and seal on the cheque and asked thoughtfully, Han Zhan, this signature is real, right? It cant be fake... Han Zhan couldnt help but abuse Song Ci. He picked up the pillow and hammered her head gently. After punching, Han Zhan hugged his pillow and scolded her. Little heartless! This operation did not look like a sessful 35-year-old but like an exasperated young man. Song Ci confirmed that the cheque was real and felt as happy as if fireworks exploded in her heart. Song Ci folded the cheque into a heart shape and stuck it closest to her chest. She murmured. This is the first time I received such a big cheque. I have to feel it. Useless! Song Ci fell asleep hugging the check. In the middle of the night, the child woke her up due to hunger. She got Han Zhan to turn on the wallmp and sat up to feed the child in a daze. She was really very sleepy. Worried that she would fall asleep and that the child would choke on milk, Song Ci woke Han Zhan up. Han Zhan, look after the child. I am really sleepy. Song Ci closed her eyes and really fell asleep while breastfeeding the child. After the child was full, Han Zhan gently carried the child back to the crib. It was not loud, but it woke Song Ci up. Song Ci rubbed her eyes. I really fell asleep? Mmm, youre too tired. Song Ci was really tired. She said, Ill sleep then. Song Ci slept until dawn. Han Zhan was not in the room and left a note saying that he had sent Song Fei and the rest to the airport. They were all people with jobs and had to return to China. Song Ci got up and went to the toilet. When she looked up after washing her hands, she saw the disheveled woman in the mirror and was instantly jolted awake! I am Song Ci! How can I be without an image! Look at that chicken coop head and that haggard face. Have I been using this face to show others these few days? Han Zhan even kissed mest night. How can he do it? Song Ci was shocked. She hurriedly picked up the facial cleanser and washed her face before applying all sorts of expensive skincare products. Song Ci asked the doctor to wash her hair again. Only after some fuss was Song Ci satisfied. She returned to bed andid down. She pressed her head against the pillow and rubbed it. Only then did she realize that there was something hard under the pillow. What is it? Song Ci removed the pillow curiously and saw a gift bag hidden under it. Did Han Zhan prepare this for me? Song Ci opened the gift bag and saw a piece of paper with bold handwriting. A congrattory gift to the championZhan. Song Ci opened the small gift box with anticipation. She thought that there would be antique jewelry inside, but to her surprise, there was a letter inside. Song Ci couldnt tell if she should be disappointed or shocked. What kind of gift is a letter? Of course, if it was a love letter, she was still willing to ept it. Song Ci opened the envelope with the mood of reading a love letter. Opening the letter, Song Ci saw Han Zhans handwriting. His handwriting was very easy to recognize. It was written with a fountain pen. Every stroke was filled with Han Zhans personal style, as sharp as an ice de. It read: Song Ci, I have a secret in my heart. I decided to tell you today. In the Mo Family, I not only thought of my previous life 600 years ago, I also thought of something else. You never told me that in your marriage with Cheng Ziang, you not only knew me, but we were also close friends. You also never told me that before you died, you asked the doctor to donate your cornea to me. Song Ci, you must not know why I want to regain my sight so badly. I just want to see you. When the surgery was sessful and I finally saw the light again, I knew that you were already dead and your eyes had be my eyes. How painful was my heart? I would rather be blind my entire life than let you die. After you died, Yan Jiang and I worked together to destroy Chao Yang Company and Chuan Dong International. I made Mu Qiu die for you, made Cheng Yanmo go bankrupt, and made Cheng Ziang die without a burial ce! But the only person I really want is you. I still have a secret I havent told you, but I want to tell you myself. ... Song Ci was shocked after reading this letter. Han Zhan actually recalled his previous life! He actually kept it from me and never revealed it! Is this persons mouth made of mshell? Near noon, Song Ci heard Han Zhan returning home. She slowly walked to the window, opened it, leaned against the windowsill, and shouted at Han Zhan in the courtyard downstairs, Han Zhan! Han Zhan was talking to the bodyguard when he heard Song Cis voice. He looked up at her. Han Zhan still didnt know that Song Ci had already seen that letter. He waved at Song Ci and said, Are you hungry? Ill bring you food immediately. Song Ci stared at him with aplicated expression. Seeing that Song Ci didnt answer, Han Zhan frowned and asked loudly, Whats the matter? He pretended to enter the house and go upstairs, but he heard Song Ci say, Do you have a secret that you havent told me yet? After her rebirth, from the moment she saw Han Zhan, Song Ci had been guessing what that secret was. But at that time, Han Zhan didnt know anything about his previous life, so Song Ci didnt ask. Now that the opportunity hade, how could Song Ci miss it? When Han Zhan heard her words, it was obvious that he was shocked. He understood that Song Ci had already seen that letter. He stood on the grass in the courtyard, ced a hand in his pocket, looked up, and gazed lovingly at Song Ci with his gray-blue eyes. That gaze was very greedy and serious, like a blind person who had regained his light and seen his beloved woman for the first time. That secret is... Han Zhan hesitated for a moment and actually blushed. He said very softly, Miss Song, Zeus Corporation stillcks ady boss. Are you willing to be mydy boss? Song Ci didnt seem to hear him clearly. She purposely raised her voice and said, What? The wind is too strong, I didnt hear you clearly! The wind is too fucking strong! Han Zhan gave up all face. He ced his hands in front of his lips and acted like a trumpet. He shouted at the top of the stairs, Miss Song, Zeus Corporation stillcks ady boss. Are you willing to be mydy boss? This was the secret that Han Zhan had hidden from Song Ci in his previous life. He wanted Song Ci to be hisdy boss. Song Ci heard it clearly this time. She didnt eat candy, but her mouth was filled with the taste of honey. It was so sweet that even she couldnt stand it. Alright, Ill be yourdy boss. Hearing Song Cis reply, Han Zhan finally smiled. He looked at Song Ci carefully and said softly, Lady boss, you are so beautiful. Chapter 463: You Are My ideal (2)

      Chapter 463: You Are My ideal (2)

      It was all thanks to Sicilios threat to Idris that Jiang Shifeng could clear his name and sessfully escape the crime of giarism. After that, Jiang Shifeng knew the truth. He and Sicilio sat down and chatted for a long time. After that heart-to-heart talk, the rtionship between the uncle and nephew became much closer. The next day, Sicilio also decided to return to their own country. Aaron and Sicilio had lived together since they were young. In their hearts, Christmas was the grandest holiday of the year. Before Sicilio left, he invited Aaron and Nan Yanyan to spend Christmas in Rome. Seeing that Nan Yanyan and Nan Guanguan both wanted to go to Italy to y, Aaron agreed. Nan Guanguan and Aarons matter had not been made public yet, so it was not convenient for Aaron to join in the fun with them for fear of being beaten. After Aaron and the rest left, Aaron also decided to go to the Paris Makeup Academy to further his studies for a period of time. Before leaving, Aaron gave Han Zheng a red packet and looked at it. Song Ci was still puzzled as to why Aaron was so generous this time. She opened the red packet and realized that it was a stack of RMB 5 or 10 yuan. Together, it was exactly 100 yuan, meaning that he would live a long life. Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. After sending her friends off, the house instantly became much quieter. At the end of the year, Han Zhanspany was very busy. He stayed in Brussels for a few more days and waited for the meticulously selected baby nurse to officially start work before deciding to return to China. That night before returning to the country, Han Zhan packed his own luggage. As he packed, he reminded Song Ci. Dont stay up toote. You have to sleep when the child is sleeping too. Otherwise, your body wont be able to take it. Also, eat on time. Eat your fill and dont be afraid of gaining weight. If you really gain weight, I will go on a diet with you. And... Song Cis ears were filled with calluses. She covered her ears with her hands and shouted hysterically, Brother Han, Han Zhan, Mr. Han, Boss Han! Can you stop talking? Even a mother cant speak as much as you. Han Zhan ced the folded shirt into the box. He looked up at Song Ci helplessly and sighed. I feel very sorry for leaving you here alone, so I wanted to remind you more. Song Ci suffered from depression when she had her first pregnancy. Even now, Han Zhan was still afraid. He was afraid that if he left, Song Ci would let her imagination run wild and would be depressed. That was why he spoke so much. Song Ci took her fingers away from her ear andid sideways on the bed. She said to Han Zhan, I can understand if you want to work. After a while, when my wound is almost healed, I wille back. I am not a three-year-old child. I dont have to be so worried. Han Zhan added. I really want to spend New Years Day with you. Ill try to go back before New Years Day. Mmm. Okay. After Han Zhan left, Song Cis life became slightly boring. Every day, she either practiced the piano or apanied the child. asionally, she would video-call with Han Miao and Han Jun. Finally, when the incision waspletely healed, it was already after Christmas. Song Ci immediately flew back to the country with the child and arrived home the day before New Years Day. It was snowing when she returned to the country. Song Ci wrapped her down jacket tightly around the little guy and hid him in her arms. After returning home and entering the heater room, Song Ci felt warmer. Han Miao and Han Jun knew that their mother and brother would be returning home today. They couldnt bear to go anywhere and waited at home. Once their mother returned home, the two daughters ran towards Song Ci. Mother! Han Miao and Han Jun pounced on Song Ci and hugged her legs. Song Ci nearly lost her bnce and was supported by Yan Qingxiu behind her. Song Ci carried the child and said to Yan Qingxiu, Its been hard on you recently. Yan Qingxiu shook his head. Not at all. He stared at the sleeping baby boy in Song Cis arms and asked, Can I hug him? Song Ci handed the child to Yan Qingxiu. Yan Qingxiu hugged the child and took a look. He said, This child is not simple. He will definitely be above others. Song Ci was slightly stunned, then told Yan Qingxiu, His name is Han Zheng. His Great-Grandfather named him Han Lingyu. Sir, which path will this child take in the future? Song Cis question was obscure, but Yan Qingxiu smiled enigmatically. Bing an official means to care about the world. Song Ci was confident. Han Jun pulled Yan Qingxius hand and raised her face. I want to see my younger brother. Yan Qingxiu hurriedly squatted down so that the two little sisters could observe their younger brothers. Han Zheng had been born for almost a month and his originally wrinkled little face had grown a lot. He looked chubby, fair, and tender. His eyshes were long and adorable. Han Miao reached out and poked Han Zhengs face. She seemed to have thought of something and said something very frightening. She said, So soft, so white, I really want to eat it. Han Jun tilted her head and looked at her elder sister. She told Han Miao very seriously, You cant eat people. Its wrong to eat people... Han Miao pouted and defended herself. I dont want to eat him. I want to eat glutinous rice balls. She ced her warm little hand on Han Zhengs face and rubbed it. Look, it looks like glutinous rice balls. Han Jun was skeptical. Let me see. She took Han Miaos hand away and ced her own hand on it. Han Jun rubbed it hard and instantly woke Han Zheng up. A loud cry came from Han Zhengs mouth. Wah... Wah... Han Jun was so scared that she hurriedly retracted her hand. She stared at her wailing younger brother and frowned. Hes not obedient and only knows how to cry. I dont like him. Han Miao also disliked it very much. She said, Too ugly. Not cute at all. Song Ci and Yan Qingxiu were speechless. They were all children, so there was no need to despise each other. With a little brother at home, he seemed to have be Han Miao and Han Juns little toy. At night, after dinner, the two of them stopped ying with toys and reading picture books. After taking a shower, they surrounded Song Cis bed and looked at their sleeping brother from time to time. Seeing that the girls were unwilling to leave, Song Ci knew that they actually wanted to stay with her for a while longer. She patted the big bed and said to Han Miao and Han Jun, Miaomiao, Junjun, sleep with Mother tonight? Hearing this, the two little guys nodded vigorously and quickly climbed up to sit beside Song Ci. Han Jun stared at Song Cis stomach and said, Father said that Mothers stomach is injured and asked us not to touch you. Han Miao also nodded. She asked Song Ci very innocently, Mother, are we all born from your womb? Song Ci nodded. Yes, you all grew up in my stomach. Han Miao stared at Song Cis stomach and asked, Then can we sleep in your stomach tonight? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry at this question. No way. When you guys grow up, Mothers stomach wont be able to hold you guys anymore. The two sisters nodded thoughtfully. The quick-witted Han Miao suddenly stood up. She pulled down the zipper of her sleeping bag, touched her round and chubby stomach, and asked Song Ci, Mother, is there a baby in my stomach? Is it a boy or a girl? This question was too difficult. Song Ci didnt know how to reply. Han Jun stared at her elder sisters stomach and said firmly, There are three babies. Han Miao said, Wow, Im so awesome. Song Ci was speechless at the childrens conversation. Knock knock. Song Ci heard themotion and looked up at the exit of the master bedroom. She saw Han Zhan leaning against the partition door between the small bedroom and the master bedroom, smiling at the mother-son duo. After not seeing Han Zhan for more than half a month, Song Ci realized that Han Zhan had lost a lot of weight and had forgotten to take off his sses. Youve lost weight. Han Zhan strode over to the bed, lowered his head, kissed Song Cis forehead, and smiled. You look thinner too. Song Ci was happy to hear this. She said, I am controlling my diet. Song Ci reached out and took off the sses on Han Zhans nose. I seldom see you wearing sses. Ive been too busy with work recently. I kept socializing and holding meetings. I was so busy that I forgot to take it off. Han Zhan pushed Han Miao to the middle of the bed with one leg andid down beside the bed. Ill sleep for a while first and spend more time with you tomorrow. Han Zhanid on the bed and heard Han Miao and Han Jun talking non-stop. He couldnt fall asleep and finally ran to the guest room to sleep helplessly. The next morning, Han Zhan woke up feeling refreshed. He ran more than 10ps around the track outside the racecourse before returning to the guest room to take a shower. After showering, he changed into the panda sweater that Song Ci knitted for him the year before and went to the master bedroom. The children were already awake and went downstairs to eat. Song Ci was still sleeping, her face buried in the soft pillow. She slept especially soundly. Knowing that Song Ci was also tired, Han Zhan didnt wake her up and went downstairs to apany the children. It was snowing yesterday and although the sun was high today, the ground was still wet and it was not convenient for them to go out to y. Han Zhan had nothing to do, so he brought the children to the underground training ground and taught them archery. Han Miao was not interested in archery and ran away after ying for a while. Han Jun was born to be a god of war and was very interested in these weapons. Under Han Zhans exnation and guidance, Han Jun quickly mastered archery skills. The first arrownded on the target. It was still a nine-ringed one. Han Zhan stared at the long arrow on the target and touched Han Juns head. He said, I am proud of you. Han Jun looked up and smiled sweetly at Han Zhan. The father and child yed at the shooting range for more than an hour before going up. At this moment, Song Ci had already woken up. She was wearing a windproof hat and carrying the baby as she sat in the courtyard basking in the sun for breakfast. Seeing Han Zhan walk over with Han Jun, she scooped a wanton and fed it to Han Zhan. Han Zhan opened his mouth to swallow the wanton when he heard Song Ci say, I have an appointment with a photographer. After my confinement, lets take a family photo. After a pause, she added, I want to wear a wedding gown. When Han Zhan heard thest three words, he recalled that they had not taken any formal wedding photos and felt rather apologetic. Nodding, Han Zhan said, Okay. Although Song Ci had lost some weight after giving birth, she was still much more voluptuous than before. She couldnt even wear those high-end gowns anymore. Han Zhan was already prepared and bought several gorgeous wedding gowns from Paris in advance. They were all strap-on and werent picky about her figure. It was a sunny day on the day of the photo shoot. On this day, Han Zhan put on a ck suit and tied a bow tie around his neck. He stared at the glove on his right hand for a long while before taking it off and walking out of the room. He walked downstairs and saw his two obedient and beautiful daughters. The sisters were wearing champagne pink long-sleeved dresses and Hepburn-style leather shoes. Their hair was pulled up straight and they had bangs. They wore a small crown on their heads. Buddha relied on clothes, and so did the lively Han Miao. She looked like a little princess. Han Zheng, who was in Yan Qingxius arms, had also been meticulously dressed. He was wearing the same custom-made suit as Han Zhan and looked very decent. Han Zhan asked the Han sisters, Wheres your mother? Over here! Song Cis voice sounded from the cloakroom. Song Ci had a huge three-story cloakroom. The cloakroom led from the master bedroom on the second floor to the basement. It was very luxurious and had an elevator and a spiral staircase inside. Song Cis jewelry, various shoes, bags, and high-end gowns were stored in the cloakroom. At this moment, Song Ci was walking out of the lift. She was wearing a champagne pink wedding gown with a tube top and a big skirt. She had long, glossy ck hair and a castle-shaped crown on her head. She was wearing a diamond ne with the same series as the crown. Jewelry was amazing but not as eye-catching as the beauty. After giving birth, Song Cis chest was even more impressive. Wearing a tube top wedding gown, she looked even more round, fair, and voluptuous. She lifted the hem of the dress in front of her and walked towards Han Zhan, her steps elegant and graceful. Han Zhan was stunned for a few seconds. Until the children eximed, Its a princess! Han Miao loved to y with Barbie dolls. She jumped up and pped her hands. My mother is a princess! Han Zhan snapped out of his trance and blushed. They had already been married for three to four years, but he was still staring at Song Ci in a daze. Song Ci lifted her dress and bowed to Han Zhan. She looked up and asked Han Zhan, Am I beautiful, Your Majesty? Han Zhans ears were slightly red as he said softly, Of course my queen is beautiful. Song Ci was very proud. She knew that even if she gained weight, she was still the most beautiful fat beauty. Song Ci said, The photographer has already arrived. Dont let him wait too long. Lets go. Song Ci was about to leave when she heard Han Zhan say, Wait. Song Ci stopped and looked down at Han Zhan in surprise. What else? Han Zhan suddenly took a step back and knelt on one knee in front of Song Ci. Song Ci looked at him in shock and saw that Han Zhan was holding a ring box. Song Ci blinked, then embarrassment, excitement, and all sorts of emotions surged towards her. Her eyes reddened and blurred. Han Zhan, what are you doing... Song Ci looked around and saw that the helpers had stopped to watch themotion. She was flustered. Song Ci, this time, its my turn to propose to you. Han Zhan raised the ring and said, Han Zhan, in the future, your right hand and your tie can only be touched by me. This is the confession you told me when you proposed to me. In this world, there may be millions of women who are willing to tie my tie for me, but you are the only one who is willing to put on fake fingers for me. The first time I fell for you was from that moment onwards. Song Ci couldnt even remember these words herself. She didnt expect Han Zhan to remember them clearly. Han Zhan opened the ring box and raised the ring awkwardly with the only three fingers on his right hand. He said, My right hand is indeed iplete, but my love for you is definitelyplete. After a pause, Han Zhan smiled at Song Ci and said, Song Ci, Brother Han has a lot of money and love. Are you willing to spend your entire life on my behalf and share my love? Song Ci didnt know whether tough or cry. Is he unting his wealth or proposing? She wiped her tears andughed. Alright, I will definitely try my best to spend all your money. Song Ci reached out her left hand and there was already a simple gold ring on it. That gold ring was the ring Song Ci used to propose to Han Zhan on the day of their marriage. The 6.2-carat diamond ring that Han Zhan had given Song Ci at the wedding had already been kept by Song Ci and not worn easily. As this ring was worn everyday, there were many traces on it and it looked slightly old. Han Zhan took off that gold ring and put the new custom-made ring on Song Cis ring finger. The new ring was custom-made by Han Zhan and the chief designer of the beloved crown jewelry brand. The design of this ring was very simple, just a simple in circle. The ring looked like silver, but it was actually gold-ted and looked like silver. The longer this ring was worn, the silver would fade from the ring with the passing of time, and finally reveal pure gold. Its meaning was very good When all the silver was removed and pure gold was revealed, the owner of this pair of wedding rings should also be white-haired and old. Butler Cai walked in and stood behind Han Zhan. He lowered his head and asked, Sir, the photographer is ready. He asked when to start? Coming. Although the sun was high in the sky, it was extremely cold outside, so they didnt take any outdoor photos. The Imperial Dragon Mountain Vi had long been selected as the most beautiful residence in Wangdong City. The starry dome of the vis main building was famous throughout the country, so the photographer decided to take a family photo for them indoors. The photographer had very high requirements. He spent half a day taking photos that satisfied him. After the family photo was fixed, the studio sent the photo to Han Zhan and Song Cis email. After the lunch break, Han Zhan turned on hisputer and saw the photo in the email. Han Zhan felt that the image of the family of five in the same frame was really pleasing to the eye. He couldnt help but send one of the photos to his official Weibo ount and wrote a rare love confession. He wrote: [August 10, 2020 is her birthday party. That was the first time I saw her in formal attire. Holding the grape wine, she smiled at me. Mr. Han, wee. When she smiled, her eyes were very beautiful, like the Milky Way in a transparent ss bottle. At that time, I had a wishful thinking: I wanted to put that starry river in a ss bottle and put it in my pocket. No one was allowed to peek. Later, I did. Now that I am wild, I have even more delusions: Song Ci, I still want to spend the rest of my life with you.] After posting on Weibo, Han Zhan didnt care anymore and continued working. After the work ended, he remembered and opened his cell phone to check thements on Weibo. Once he opened thements section, Han Zhan saw ament that had the most likes. Songsong, Song Ci: I am not your wishful thinking. You are my mortal dream. Chapter 464: Public Humiliation at an Auction

      Chapter 464: Public Humiliation at an Auction

      As a first-tier big city in the country, Wangdong City always held several auctions of various sizes every year. Some were purely charity auctions, while others were for the purpose of earning money. Among the wealthy families in Wangdong City, the Cheng, Gu, Li, and Dongfang families were the representatives. Amongst them, the Cheng Family had started off with bicycles 50 years ago. Back then, the Chuan Dong brand bicycles that swept the entire country were produced by their family. Later on, they grew bigger and bigger, and sessively founded motorcyclepanies. Now, they even became the leading brand of domestic cars. As the name suggested, the Gu Corporations appliances made appliances. In the 1990s, almost every well-off family would buy their television. Even now, their products were still the first choice for many families. The Old Master of the Li Family had been in the dark when he was young. Later on, he founded Sharp Entertainment. After many years of management, he had already be a filmpany on par with Empire Entertainment. Among these four families, the Dongfang Family was the one who could truly be called a super aristocratic family. The Dongfang Family was an old corporation for 200 years. During the end of the Qing Dynasty, they were a chain pawnshop and were famous throughout the country. Their name was the Tyrone Pawnshop. After that, the country was in turmoil and the pawnshop copsed inrge numbers, leaving only the capital and Wangdong Citys two stores. When the war ended and the country was peaceful, Old Master Dongfang, the current head of the family, Dongfang Lin, resolutely changed the Tyrone pawnshop to the Tyrone Auction House. Now, the Tyrone Auction Company had be a famous auctionpany in the country and even the world. On this day, the photo studio sent thepleted family photo to the vi. Song Ci and Butler Cai ordered the helpers to hang the family photo on the wall. As she was busy, a man suddenly jogged into the house and handed an invitation to Butler Cai. Butler Cai walked up to Song Ci with the invitation and said, Madam, its an invitation from the Tyrone Auction House. Under the invitation was an auction brochure. Song Ci took the invitation and booklet, walked to the lounge chair in the courtyard, and sat down. She was about to open the book when she heard Han Miao and Han Juns footsteps. Mother! Han Miao pounced on Song Cis thigh andined to her. Junjun wont y dominoes with me! Han Juns small round face was filled with disdain. She said, Boring, not fun. She didnt y such boring games. The sisters quarreled everyday and Song Ci was already used to it. She carried her daughters up and ced them on herp. She changed the topic and diverted their attention. Come, lets see whats good in this book. Okay. Han Miao held the book with her small hands. Under Song Cis instructions, Han Jun helped to flip the book. After flipping through five to six pages in a row, Song Ci didnt see anything she liked. They are all jewelry. I dont particrly want them. There were so many jewelry in the world. It was impossible for Song Ci to collect all of them and she wasnt very interested in them. But Han Miao took a fancy to a brooch. She pointed at it and said, This is nice. Mother, buy it! Alright, buy it! Song Ci got Butler Cai to bring a pen over, drew a hook under the brooch, and let Han Jun continue flipping through it. Later on, Song Ci saw another pearl ne. It said that it was King Rs favorite ne when he was alive. Song Ci felt that this pearl ne suited Han Wangwang very well, so she ticked it. At the back, it was no longer jewelry, but some antiques. Not nice. Im going to y dominoes! Han Miao was not interested in watching anymore. She slid off Song Cisp and ran to y dominoes. Han Jun wanted to apany her mother in the sun for a while more, so she moved into Song Cis arms and continued to help her flip through her books. Turning to thest page, Han Jun saw a sword. It was a thin long sword. The hilt and sheath werepletely ck, but she didnt know the color of the sword inside. Song Ci eximed and said, Theres actually such a thing in the auction nowadays. But this sword looks ordinary. Who will sell it? She nced at the starting price of that sword and was instantly shocked by the high price. The starting price for such a sword is actually 1 million yuan. Isnt this robbery? Song Ci was about to close the booklet when a soft, childish voice suddenly said, Mother, I want it. Song Ci was shocked. She looked down at Han Jun in her arms. Han Jun also looked up at Song Ci. Han Jun repeated. Mother, I want it. Song Ci closed the book and asked Han Jun, Why? Youre so young, why do you want this? Why dont I buy you a ne and keep it for you to wear when you grow up? Han Jun shook her head and pointed at the cover of the book. She said stubbornly, I want that sword. Han Juns instincts told her that she needed that sword. Song Ci said, Ill consider it. Han Jun nodded and slid down from Song Cisp. She walked into the house, stopped, turned around, and told Song Ci seriously, Mother, I want it. Song Ci nodded. She knew that Han Jun was slightly different from ordinary children. Han Jun insisted on this sword. Perhaps this sword was special. Song Ci went to Yan Qingxius room. Yan Qingxiu was sitting cross-legged on the carpet meditating when he heard a knock on the door. He slowly opened his eyes and got up to open the door. Song Ci stared at the nket on the wooden floor of his room and couldnt help smiling. Meditating again? Yan Qingxiu would meditate for an hour or two every day. Song Ci was also used to it. Mmm, its almost over. Yan Qingxiu took a step back barefooted and invited Song Ci into the house. Song Ci stuffed the book into Yan Qingxius arms and said, Open thest page. Yan Qingxiuplied. He opened the booklet and flipped to thest page. When he saw the ck sword, his pupils constricted. This is... Yan Qingxiu stared at the appearance of the sword and merged it with a certain sword in his mind. Yan Qingxiu suddenly closed the book and murmured, This is impossible... As soon as Song Ci heard him muttering to himself, she knew that there was something wrong with that sword. Mr. Yan, is there something special about this sword? Previously, Junjun saw it and insisted on wanting it. Yan Qingxiu pondered in bewilderment. After a long while, he told Song Ci, This sword is very simr to our top 10 spiritual sword, Return to One. He stroked his sharp chin with his fingers and said thoughtfully, But that shouldnt be the case. The Return to One Spiritual Sword self-destructed and disappeared with Qu Jingtian when his soul was scattered. It shouldnt still exist... Hearing Qu Jingtians name, Song Ci wondered who this person was. Who is Qu Jingtian? Yan Qingxiu had aplicated expression. He seemed to be recalling something and forgot to answer. After a long while, Yan Qingxiu said with admiration, Qu Jingtian is reputed to be the number one person in the cultivation world of the Aosheng Continent. He is the eldest disciple of the Sect Master of the Sword God Sect. He cares about the world and has profound sword skills. I heard that his sword control is a thin sword made of ck iron. It doesnt have any divine power and is just an ordinary sword. But that sword developed spiritual awareness when it followed Qu Jingtian. In the battle of the apocalypse, Qu Jingtian shed out a demon territory hundreds of thousands of feet and sent all the monsters into the demon territory. From then on, she became famous. And Return to One Sword also relied on the level of his spirit sword to advance to the ranks of the top ten immortals. In short, Return to One Sword is an extremely powerful killing weapon, and its owner, Qu Jingtian, is a lethal weapon in the world. Yan Qingxiu flipped open the book again and stared at the sword. He murmured, I must have made a mistake. The Return to One Sword has already self-destructed. Its impossible for him to still exist. It was even more impossible for it toe to Earth Star. Song Ci listened to Yan Qingxius story like she was listening to a fantasy novel. She spent a few minutes digesting this information and pointed out. What does Junjun have to do with this sword? Yan Qingxiu revealed a rare awkward expression. Why? Could there be some unspeakable secret between Junjun and this sword? Yan Qingxiu actually said, What does she have to do with it? Its probably because our Lord killed Qu Jingtian and this sword is the feud of killing the Lord. Song Ci was speechless. Oh, Junjun actually killed Qu Jingtian, who cared about the world. What kind of monster was Junjun? Song Ci broke out in cold sweat. A look of admiration and respect appeared on Yan Qingxius face. He looked up and said, Our Supremacy was famous because he killed Qu Jingtian. He became the great demon in the world and was hated by everyone. They forced the Supremacy into the snow region that no one dared to enter. But they didnt expect that not only did the Supremacy not die, he became the ruler of the snow region! Yan Qingxius eyes shone with fanaticism and admiration. Like a loyal fan of the cult leader, he opened his arms and shouted, The Lord is supreme! Song Ci was speechless. He was very ill! Song Ci snatched the auction book and left. Walking out of the Yan Qingxiu room, Song Ci heard the childrensmotion. She looked at the corner of the living room and saw that although Han Jun was helpless, she still knelt on the ground obediently to y dominoes with Han Miao. Song Cis gaze turned affectionate. Regardless of whether Yan Qingqiu was a demon or something, Han Jun would always be her daughter. ... A weekter, the auction officially started. Song Ci changed into a gown and fed Han Zheng. She then sucked some milk and ced it in the refrigerator, letting the nanny warm it up for Han Zheng. After everything was settled, Song Ci brought Han Miao and Han Jun to thepany to meet Han Zhan. At the auction venue, everyone was chatting about all sorts of interesting things, like the extravagant scene in the movie The Amazing Gatsby. In the corner where the women were gathered, someone suddenly said, Did you guys notice that the couple on Imperial Dragon Mountain has been very high-profile recently? The couple on Imperial Dragon Mountain was naturally referring to Han Zhan and Song Ci. When Miss Jin heard this, she immediately sneered with an ambiguous smile. Miss Jin was called Jin Feng and had known Song Ci for many years. When Song Ci was still in the socialite group, the two of them were at odds. They were stic sisters who were all smiles when they met. Over the past few years, Jin Feng had broken up with the Second Young Master of the Dongfang Family, got back together with him, and sessfully forced the Second Young Master of the Dongfang Family and his wife to divorce. She was now considered half the Second Young Madam of the Dongfang Family. Hearing her chuckle, everyone turned to look at her. Someone fawned over her. Ah Feng, why are youughing? You are close to Second Young Master Dongfang. Do you know something? These words made Jin Feng feel very happy. Jin Feng shook the grape wine and said disdainfully, What insider information can there be? After being married for more than three years, Song Ci gave birth to three children. Now that she finally has an heir who can inherit the crown, she can be considered Mr. Hans treasure now. Song Ci had given birth to a second child, but the gender of the child had not been revealed and the name had not been announced. No one had seen the Han Family hold a one-month-old party for that child, so everyone secretly guessed that Song Cis second child was still a daughter, which was why she was looked down upon. As a result, everyone was even more surprised when they heard what Jin Feng revealed. Song Ci gave birth to a boy? Then why didnt the Han Family hold a full moon party for that child? Perhaps she wants to protect her child and needs to keep a low profile. Jin Feng sighed again and said, Sigh, theyve only been married for three years and even had two children. After Song Ci married into the Han Family, her days were rather busy and fulfilling. She was mocking Song Ci for marrying into a wealthy family to have a boy and treating herself as a fertility machine. She was hinting that although Song Ci looked radiant on the surface, she actually had a tough life behind her. Everyone was like this. When they saw the pheasant that they used to hang out with suddenly be a phoenix and lead a luxurious life, they were jealous and resentful. They couldnt wait to hear that that person and her husband were not on good terms. When everyone heard Jin Fengs words, some felt secretly happy, while others suspected if it was true. Zheng Suyue had been apanying her husband to socialize previously. Now that her husband had left her to discuss matters with the men, she was free and walked towards Jin Feng and the rest with a ss of wine. Seeing Zheng Suyuee over, Jin Feng retracted her arrogant expression slightly. The Zheng Family was a schrly family. Before the new year, the Zheng Family and the mayors family had a sessful marriage. Zheng Suyue was married to the mayors son. Once she came, she would be the highest-ranking woman among them. Zheng Suyue and Song Ci had a good rtionship. She had already heard Jin Fengs words and was very unhappy. As they got closer, Zheng Suyue clinked sses with thedies. She touched the wedding ring on her ring finger and pretended to be surprised. Guess who else will be here tonight? Who is it? Jin Feng felt that something was amiss. Zheng Suyue smiled slightly and said, When I went to the washroom just now, I heard the young mistress of the Dongfang Family calling Mrs. Han to ask her what time she would reach. Hearing this, the expressions of the women instantly became interesting. Mrs. Han? Song Ci? Didnt she just give birth not long ago? She will also attend the auction today? Zheng Suyue covered her mouth and chuckled. She added. Its more than that. I heard that Song Ci hasnt lost weightpletely after giving birth. When Mr. Han found out that she wasing to attend the banquet, he booked several height gowns for her in Paris early. I heard that the cheapest ones cost more than 800,000 yuan per gown. Sigh, this custom-made gown is so precious. You cant wear it again after wearing it once. Mr. Han dotes on Mrs. Han so much. After saying that, Zheng Suyue sized up Jin Fengs expression with interest. Noticing that the ck dress Jin Feng was wearing was from the G Familys showst year, she pretended to be shocked and pointed at Jin Fengs dress. Ah, Miss Jin, this dress on you is so beautiful. I saw it at the showst year and also wanted to buy it. But my figure is not as good as yours and I cant support this dress. I can only regret missing it. Hearing this, several lively gazesnded on Jin Feng at the same time. She had already been separated from the Second Young Master of the Dongfang Family for a few years and was already halfway into the Dongfang Family. Now that she was actually wearing the dress fromst year at such an asion, this group of women who loved topare and advocate fashion couldnt ept it. As a result, the way they looked at Jin Feng also became disdainful. Jin Fengs smile didnt change. She just said calmly, Im not like Song Ci. I dont have a husband who is the richest man in the world. Naturally, I cant wear a dress that costs more than a million yuan as casual clothes. Im also not as fortunate as Miss Zheng to marry into a wealthy family. These words were both mocking Song Ci for relying on Han Zhan to live her life as a vase, and also mocking Zheng Suyue for being upright and relying on her inws status. Zheng Suyue was about to retort when she heard a charming voice from the back of the crowd. I was able to sessfully marry the richest man in the world and Suyue was able to marry into the Jiang Family sessfully. Naturally, we have our outstanding aspects. But Miss Jin, when I got married three and a half years ago, you were dating Second Young Master Dongfang. When I gave birth two years ago, you were dating Second Young Master Dongfang. Last month, when I gave birth to the second child, I heard that you were still dating Second Young Master Dongfang. As soon as she finished speaking, a beautiful figure walked up to everyone. Everyone raised their heads and looked up along a pair of silver-gray high heels. They saw a smoking purple tube dress with purple tube tops and a waist-length skirt. The skirt was adorned with countless shiny special small pieces of material. The lightnded on the skirt, which emitted a faint purple glow and was filled with the aura of money. The owner of the long dress had snow-white skin and clear makeup on her porcin-white cheeks. Her ck hair was permed into little wavy cake rolls. She was only wearing a pair of retro earrings and the simple ring on her ring finger. She held a small and exquisite dinner bag in her right hand. Her lips were covered in a faintyer of cinnamon pink lipstick. She didnt need fiery red lips to have the aura of a queen. As soon as Song Ci appeared, the wealthydies in front of Zheng Suyue thought that their conversation might have already reached Song Cis ears and couldnt help feeling embarrassed. Song Ci stood in front of Jin Feng and smiled at Zheng Suyue. Long time no see, Suyue. Zheng Suyue also smiled at her. Song Ci suddenly turned around and sized up Jin Feng with her head lowered. Her gaze on Jin Feng was very explicit, as if she was sizing up an object without any warmth. Jin Fengs legs turned to jelly under Song Cis gaze. She was about to find an excuse to slip away when she heard Song Ci finish her sentence. She said, I know the olddy of the Dongfang family. She is a noble but sensible wife. I am puzzled. Miss Jin is also considered beautiful. Why did you drag on with Second Young Master Dongfang for three to four years without being able to enter the Dongfang family? Is there a problem with your character that cant enter the olddys eyes? Or is it that you, Miss Jin, are just some dog-shit ointment stuck on Second Young Master that Second Young Master cant tear off even if he wanted to? Everyone was silent! Zheng Suyue had always known that Song Ci was a sharp-tongued person. She didnt expect her to be so quick-witted. Awesome! Jin Feng was utterly embarrassed by Song Cis mocking words. She didnt care what kind of ce this was. Being humiliated on the spot, no matter how much Jin Feng could endure, she still cried. She cried as she pointed at Song Cis face and scolded. Song Ci, why are you so arrogant now? Look at all the things on your body. Did you earn them yourself? Didnt Han Zhan buy them for you! Im not anything good. Do you think you are noble and cold? Youre using Han Zhans pampering to humiliate me like this. Be careful that one day, Han Zhan wont pamper you anymore and find someone younger. I want you to cry so badly then! You are young and beautiful now, but you will one day reach the end of your life. When you be old and ugly, there will still be more girls waiting in line. What you are wearing now will sooner orter be worn by other women! After Jin Feng roared, she turned to run, but she bumped into a hard chest. Jin Feng took a step back and nearly fell. She heard gasps around her. Jin Feng looked up in surprise and saw another person Han Zhan. ]Jin Feng didnt expect a busy person like Han Zhan to actually attend the banquet. Han Zhan hugged Han Miao and Han Jun respectively with both hands. His gaze on Jin Feng was even colder than the cold wind outside. Just now, Han Miao saw a sugar maker by the street, making a fuss about eating sugar figurines. Song Ci received a message from Zheng Suyue. Knowing that Jin Feng was chewing on her tongue at the party again, she got Han Zhan to apany the children outside to wait for the sugar figurines and entered first. When Han Zhan carried his two daughters to the banquet, he happened to hear Song Cisst question to Jin Feng and Jin Fengs sarcastic words to Song Ci. Jin Feng looked at Han Zhan and felt terrified. She saw her mother looking at her wildly from afar. She knew that Han Zhan was someone her family absolutely couldnt afford to offend. She bit her lip and apologized softly. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, Im sorry. I was careless with my words. I shouldnt have insulted Mrs. Han first. Hearing her apology, Han Zhans expression didnt soften and remained dark. He ced his daughter on the ground, patted their shoulders, and said, Miaomiao Jun, go look for Dong Yang. Han Jun sensibly pulled her elder sister to look for Yan Qingxiu. The scene was very quiet. Only the sound of Han Miao and her sisters footsteps could be heard. Everyones eyes were on Song Ci, Han Zhan, and Jin Feng. They thought that Mr. Han was a man after all and shouldnt be too rude to Jin Feng. After all, men had to maintain some poise when dealing withdies. However, Han Zhan never understood pitiful love for women. All his gentleness and honey was given to Song Ci. Han Zhan raised his left hand, grabbed Jin Fengs chin, and sized her face up arrogantly for a long while before retracting his hand. Han Zhan took out the beautiful handkerchief that was folded in the chest pocket of his suit. He slowly wiped his fingers that were caressing Jin Fengs chin before turning to Song Ci. Wife, you said something wrong just now. Song Ci rolled her eyes and cooperated with Han Zhans actions. She asked in confusion, Whats wrong? Han Zhan smiled and said to Song Ci, Dear, you are used to having sharp eyes. Why is it not effective today? Look carefully, how can thisdy be considered beautiful? Dear, you are insulting the word beautiful. He gazed lovingly at Song Cis face and said, Dear, you look so beautiful. I cant get enough of you. Everyone was speechless. Han Zhan was ruthless! He actually humiliated Jin Feng in public for being ugly. Song Ci pitied Jin Feng slightly. She thought that since Han Zhan taught Jin Feng a lesson for her, he should calm down. But Han Zhan wanted to see more than that. Han Zhan seemed to be answering Jin Feng and everyones questions. He said, I know many people are waiting for Song Ci to grow old and be ugly. They are waiting for the day I cheat on her and provide for the young. But unfortunately, everyone, I have already entrusted mywyer to write a notary. Hearing this, everyone looked puzzled, curious about what was written in Han Zhans notary. Song Ci didnt know if Han Zhan was lying to these people or if he was serious. She was also curious. Han Zhan received Song Cis puzzled gaze. He smiled and said, Theres a clear line in the notary document. Once I cheat, all my assets will be given to Song Ci unconditionally. He nced sideways at Jin Feng and said, Miss Jin, your hopes are destined to fail. Jin Fengs lips touched up and down, but she couldnt say a word. She grabbed her bag tightly, turned around, and ran away. Meanwhile, those who had originally set their sights on Han Zhans identity and wanted to secretly send their lover or daughter to give him a taste of freshness and gain some benefits dispelled this thought. Forget it, forget it. Han Zhan was a ruthless person. They couldnt win against him. At this moment, Dongfang Lin and his wife walked into the banquet hall hand in hand. This meant that the auction was about to start. Dongfang Lin went on stage to make a speech and invited everyone to move to the auction hall. Everyone pretended like nothing had happened and went to the auction hall one after another. The auction was about to start and the person in charge was about to close the door to the banquet hall when he suddenly heard steady and rhythmic footsteps. They stopped closing the door and stared at the corridor outside the door. They saw a seven to eight-year-old boy slowly walk in. Behind the boy were two adult men. Noticing that the boy was wearing an eye mask over his left eye, the in-charge immediately guessed his identity. Young Master Xu, youre here. The auction is about to start. Xu Qian looked up and nodded at the person in charge. Sorry to keep you waiting. With that, he brought his attendants around the banquet and went to the auction hall. Who is that person? Manager Zhou? The staff asked Manager Zhou softly. Manager Zhou shushed him. After the young master of the Xu family walked away, he told his subordinate beside him, Kunlun Xu Familys. Dont ask what you shouldnt ask. But he only needed to mention the Kunlun Xu Family and others would understand. Kunlun Xu Family was the number one family in metaphysics. The young master of the Xu Family was also known as the number one genius in the metaphysics world. He actually looked so exquisite and noble. C Song Cis family had four seats. Two adults sat in the middle, while the children sat beside their parents. After Han Miao entered the auction hall, she saw that everyone was silent and also quietened down. Han Jun lowered her head and yed with her new Rubiks Cube. As she was returning the Rubiks Cube to its yellow side, a boy suddenly sat down beside her. Han Jun looked over indifferently and stopped what she was doing when she saw the boy. Hello. Han Jun took the initiative to greet Xu Qian. This was very rare. Xu Qian tilted his head slightly and stared at Han Jun with his right eye. He remembered Han Jun, this little girl who had secretly touched his eyes the first time they met at the mall. Xu Qian nodded slightly, then sat up straight and stared at the auction on stage. Han Jun casually messed up the Rubiks Cube and handed it to Xu Qian. She said, Do you know how to y? Xu Qian stared at the Rubiks Cube and despised Han Jun for being noisy. He shook his head and said, No. He was really a man of few words. Han Jun said softly, I know. Let me teach you. Xu Qian said, Please be quiet. Han Jun was speechless. Han Jun shut her mouth and yed with the Rubiks Cube unhappily. On the stage, the auction items were presented one after another. Every one of them was fought over to be the first to be auctioned off. Han Jun didnt look up the entire time. She kept ying with the Rubiks Cube to challenge her own speed limit. Xu Qian felt that the auction was a little boring. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Han Jun was still ying with the Rubiks Cube. Her speed was dazzling. He blinked and reached out his hand to Han Jun. Can I give it a try? Han Jun stopped and looked up at Xu Qian for a moment before handing the Rubiks Cube to her. Xu Qian messed up the Rubiks Cube and tried to restore it. But Xu Qian actually didnt know how to do such a simple thing. Xu Qian frowned and continued to take the Rubiks Cube seriously. But he yed for more than half an hour and still couldnt sessfully recover the second face. Xu Qian finally found something that he couldnt easily do. This was somewhat novel to him. The attendant beside him was also shocked to see that Xu Qian had been twisting the Rubiks Cube. The omnipotent genius young master actually didnt know how to y with the Rubiks Cube? At this moment, a male staff dressed in a Tang suit walked up the stage with that sword in his hand. Almost at the moment the staff lifted the cover on the sword, Han Jun and Xu Qian looked up at the same time, their eyes widened as they looked at that sword. That sword was Han Juns goal and also Xu Qians goal. 11 years ago, an adventurer discovered it in a dangerous cier on Mount Everest when he was adventuring. This sword is very special because no one can pull the sword out of its sheath. All these years, weve looked for many people to try to pull out the sword, but none of them seeded. Therefore, we decided to auction it to the fated person. We hope that it can meet the fated person and look forward to the day it sees the light of day again! After knowing the uniqueness of this sword, a portion of people developed a deep interest in it, while another portion gave up their desire to auction it. Why would they buy a sword that could not be unsheathed! The starting price is 1,000,000 yuan! Every increment is 100,000 yuan. The highest bidder wins. A million yuan for a lousy sword was something that many people couldnt understand, but someone just had to bid. 1.1 million! 1.2 million. ... At first, the people bidding were very passionate, but as the price rose to three million, the number ofpetitors decreased by more than half. In the end, only three to four people were bidding against each other. Jiang Zhen raised his card. 3.8 million! As soon as he finished speaking, Han Zhan raised his card. 3.9 million. Jiang Zhen turned back to look at Han Zhan and silently put down his sign. Han Zhan saw Jiang Zhens actions and thought to himself: Good child, you are indeed a family. I will give you a big red packet when we get married. After Han Zhan raised his card, the remaining few people put down their bidding cards. Although they didnt know why Han Zhan wanted this lousy sword, they were all willing to do Han Zhan a favor. Just as Han Zhan thought that this sword was about to be his, a young but deep male voice suddenly sounded 4 million! Han Jun suddenly turned to look at Xu Qian on her right and instinctively said, I want that! Xu Qian held the Rubiks Cube and looked at Han Jun with a serious expression. I want it. Han Juns eyes widened while Xu Qian stared at her calmly. After a long while, Han Jun lowered her head and said to her father in a low voice, Father, we dont want it anymore. Hearing Han Jun say no, Han Zhan and Song Ci were both slightly shocked. Song Ci asked her, Junjun, didnt you want it previously? Why dont you want it now? When the big shots nearby heard Song Cis words, their lips twitched. What? Han Zhan spent so much money to buy this sword just because his daughter wanted it? Everyones curious gazesnded on Han Jun. They didnt understand why this big miss didnt want that sword anymore. Han Jun still had her head lowered. She didnt know that everyone was looking at her, nor did she know how to be shy and reserved. She said very honestly, Compared to that sword, I like Little Brother more. If Little Brother wants it, Ill give it to him. Xu Qian was speechless. He sat still, but his ears were slightly red. Hearing this answer, Song Ci didnt think wrongly. She only said, Alright, then we wont have it. She recognized the little boy beside Han Jun and knew that the child was the sessor of the Xu Family. Song Ci said to Xu Qian, Little Young Master Xu, since you want this sword, lets have it. Xu Qian put down the Rubiks Cube, stood up, turned to face Song Ci and Han Zhan, bowed very sincerely, and said, Xu Qian thanks Madam Han for sacrificing your love. At such a young age, he was acting like an old man. Chapter 465: Wangwang and Jiang Zhen’s Wedding (1)

      Chapter 465: Wangwang and Jiang Zhens Wedding (1)

      In the end, that sword was handed to Xu Qian for 4 million yuan, but Xu Qian couldnt take that sword for the time being. He had to wait until the auction ended before going backstage to swipe his card to retrieve it. There was another treasure to be auctioned. It was a ring. It was said to be the ring worn by the founding emperor of the Luo Dynasty, Dugu Yu, 900 years ago. More than 60 years ago, archaeologists discovered the Imperial Mausoleum of the Dugu Empire. However, they discovered that it had long been looted and that there were few treasures left. And this ring was taken from Dugu Yus coffin by a grave robber. A burial item worn by an emperor was ridiculously expensive. Everyone scrambled to raise their cards, as if they could be called kings if they could win that item. Song Ci tilted her head and whispered to Han Zhan, This is your ancestors item. Arent you going to take it? Han Zhan shook his head, his eyes calm. They are just worldly possessions. Let them be. In the end, that ring was bought by an invisible tycoon for 30 million yuan. This thing wasmissioned by a tomb raider to auction off at the Tyrone Auction House. The Tyrone Auction House only took a small portion of the money. After the auction ended, Song Ci sighed. No wonder they said that the Dongfang Family is rich. This moneyes faster than the wind. Han Zhan shook his head and chuckled. He got up and said, Lets go and get something. The family of four sat downstairs for a while before going up to the third floor to collect their auction items. The third floor was designed very discreetly. The trading area was designed into countless small cubicles. Every cubicle had a direct lift to the underground garage and was even apanied by two professional bodyguards to escort the customers. This was to prevent the buyer from losing anything in the auction house. But other than this auction house, whether the items were kept or slipped away had nothing to do with the Tyrone Auction. Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived at the third floor and logged in. Under the lead of the waiter, they walked around a winding corridor and stopped at the door of cubicle 12. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, your treasure is inside. Han Zhan and Song Ci entered the house and swiped their cards. Only then did they take the brooch, pearl ne, and a cold weapon that Han Zhan had auctioned. They didnt take any expensive items. Thinking that Yan Qingxiu was still on the first floor, they didnt take the lift straight to the garage. The family of four walked out of the cubicle and coincidentally met the people from the Kunlun Xu Family. Xu Qian had already obtained that ck sword. That sword was very long, about the height of his chin. His small body held that sword rather strangely. Xu Qian saw Han Zhan and his family and took the initiative to stop. He cupped his fists and thanked them again. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, Ive let you guys cut off your love. Han Zhan hugged Han Jun and stared at the sword in Xu Qians arms. He took out his attitude towards his peers and said to Xu Qian, Actually, were not interested in this sword. My daughter took a fancy to it at first nce. My daughter seldom encounters anything she likes. Its rare for her to take a fancy to it, so we bid for it. But I think that this sword will definitely be more suitable to follow Young Master Xu than our Junjun. Xu Qian was from the Kunlun Xu Family. At a young age, he had followed his father out to y devil and ghost. He just happened to need a sword. Hearing Han Zhans words, Xu Qian nced at the little girl in his arms. Han Jun looked at Xu Qians sword eagerly. She really liked that sword and couldnt bear to let Xu Qian take it away just like that. She didnt know what it meant to be presumptuous. She just said what she was thinking. I want to touch it. Han Jun thought that she was satisfied to be able to touch it. Han Zhan immediately said coldly, half warning and half reminding, Junjun, dont be rude. Han Jun didnt know how she was rude, but she still shut her mouth, retracted her hand, and hugged Han Zhans neck. Xu Qian pondered for a moment, but raised his right hand and handed the sword to Han Zhan. He said, Ill let you touch it. Han Jun immediately promised Han Zhan and slid down from his arms. She was not even as tall as that sword. She carefully hugged it and realized that the scabbard was very cold. She shivered, but couldnt bear to let go. Xu Qian told her, This sword is very cold. It was like he had just taken it out of the refrigerator. Han Jun blinked and grabbed the sword hilt with her small hand. She asked Xu Qian, Can I look inside? She wanted to see the sword body inside. Xu Qian frowned. You cant. This sword cant be used at all... Before Xu Qian could finish speaking, he saw Han Jun grabbing the hilt of the sword. She gritted her teeth and exerted all her strength to pull it upwards. Instantly, a blood-red light shed and a demonic ck iron sword that was like blood flew out of the sheath! Xu Qians pupils constricted. Behind her, Han Zhan and Song Ci also looked at Han Jun in surprise. Han Jun was weak and didnt have much strength. She let go of the sword and it instantly hit the ground, about to hit Han Juns feet. Xu Qian suddenly reached out his hands to catch the sword. He hugged that sword and looked at Han Jun with a ratherplicated expression. Han Jun was puzzled by Xu Qian. Xu Qian hugged the sword vertically in his arms and stared at Han Juns small face for a moment. He suddenly asked her, Whats your name? Han Jun said, Junjun. Han Zhan told Xu Qian, She is my second daughter. Her name is Han Jun. Xu Qian took a deep look at Han Jun before nodding at Han Zhan and the rest. Mr. Han, Ill take my leave first. Xu Qian hugged his sword and was about to leave when Han Zhan said to his back view, Send my regards to your father. The family ancestral hall has already been built. I wanted to invite your father to attend, but your father is busy so I wont disturb him. Xu Qian stopped in his tracks, turned slightly, and asked, When will you open the ancestral hall? Han Zhan replied, 12th December. I will tell Father. Xu Qian left with his servants. Song Ci stared in the direction they left and said to Han Zhan, How old is this little guy? Why does he speak like an adult? Interesting. Han Zhan said, Dont treat him like a child. This child is not ordinary. Song Ci naturally knew that Xu Qian was extraordinary. She just felt that an eight-year-old child was too mature and less childish and not adorable. Lets go back and rest early. Wangwangs wedding is imminent. I have to ask the warehouse manager tomorrow if we have gathered all the dowry we prepared for her. Han Wangwang had always been the little princess of the Han Family and a proud daughter of heaven. Only after Han Miao and Han Jun were born did the situation change. Although Han Zhan was only Han Wangwangs little uncle, he was no different from his biological uncle. Since Han Wangwang was getting married, Han Zhan, as her uncle, naturally had to show his gratitude. The couple thought about it and decided to prepare a dowry for Han Wangwang. Alright, go back. C On the other side, Xu Qian carried the Return to One Sword into the car. The bodyguard kept ncing at him as if he had something to say. However, he knew that the young master was not a person who liked to speak. Seeing that he was also slightly sleepy, he endured it all the way. Returning to the hotel, Xu Qian walked into the room and saw his father, Xu Yan. Usually, when he went out to take on work, Xu Yan would always wear Mount Cotton and carry a peach wood sword. That way, he looked like a skilled master. But at this moment, there were no outsiders in the hotel, so Xu Yan regained his usual character. He was wearing boxers and a bathrobe. The hotel had a heater, so he didnt wear the belt of his bathrobe. He just sat on the carpet at the end of the bed with his arms wide open and watched television. Hearing Xu Qian enter the house, Xu Yan asked without looking up, Did you buy the item? Xu Qian acknowledged and took off his thick jacket. Wearing a knitted sweater, he walked to the side of the table and took a sip of hot tea. He put down the teacup and turned to look at the television. Seeing that his father was watching E.T. again, he couldnt help saying, Aliens dont look like this. Xu Yan rolled his eyes and asked his son, Youve seen aliens? Tell me, what do aliens look like? Xu Qian remained silent. Xu Yan added. Father loved watching films when I was young, but your grandfather didnt allow me to watch. He said that watching films dyed my cultivation. Good fellow, now that I am in charge of the Xu Family, your grandfather finally doesnt care about me. Why, do I still have to be disciplined by you? When Xu Qian heard his fathers words, he understood a principle. Children couldnt be suppressed too badly when they were young. Otherwise, they would rebound very strongly when they grew up. My father was a living example. Xu Qian went to take a shower. After taking a shower, he put on his long-sleeved pyjamas and got into bed. Heid down obediently and turned off the lights in the room. He heard Xu Yan say, Turn on the lights. It hurts your eyes to watch television in the dark! Xu Qian said, Its easy to mature early when sleeping with the lights on. At least think about your son. Xu Yan suspected that Xu Qian was lying to him. He said, Who told you this? Are you lying to me? Xu Qian said, When I was young, I was afraid of the dark and wanted to turn on the lights to sleep. Thats what you told me. Xu Yan asked, Really? Xu Qian couldnt be bothered with him. Xu Yan didnt insist on turning on the lights anymore. He narrowed his eyes and stared at the television like a television addict. Seeing the touching scene, he couldnt help wiping his tears. Xu Qian heard his father taking a tissue and wiping his mucus. He couldnt fall asleep, so he opened his eyes and said, Father, the Han Family Ancestral Hall has been built. It will officially open on the 12th of December. They want to invite you over for a meal. Hearing this, Xu Yan asked without thinking, Do they have money? If they have money, go. If not, dont go. The Kunlun Xu Family was such a snob. Xu Qian was speechless for a long time. After a long while, he said, That second daughter of the Han Family drew the Return to One Sword today. Xu Yan turned around and stared at his obedient sleeping son. He asked in shock, Are you serious? Xu Qian nodded. Xu Yan fell silent. The Return to One Sword was actually the heirloom sword of the Kunlun Xu Family. It was sentient and recognized its owner. 600 years ago, the founder of the Kunlun Xu Family had set a rule before he died. If he met a woman who could sessfully unsheath the Return to One Sword, he would marry that woman to be the mistress of the Xu Family. His ancestor had never gotten married in his entire life because he had never met such a woman. In reality, no one took the rules that the founding ancestor had set before his death seriously. Because in this world, the only person who had truly used the Returning Sword was the founding ancestor. That year, before the Founder Ancestor passed away, he had given the Return to One Sword to his only disciple, the second generation family head. But that family head didnt obtain the Return to One Swords approval, so he couldnt make the Return to One Sword leave the sheath at all. This was also why when the history books mentioned the second generation ancestor, they always mentioned that he would carry a sword when he went out, but he had never drawn it. At that time, people still guessed that if that sword didnt leave its sheath, it was fine, but if it did, the world would be doomed. But the truth was very simple. It was not that the second generation family head wouldnt easily draw his sword. He really couldnt draw his sword at all! The second generation family head had passed away unexpectedly when he was subduing demons in the west, and the Return to One Sword had also disappeared. As a result, 600 years had passed and the Xu Family no longer took this rule seriously. So when Xu Yan heard Xu Qians words, his first reaction was shock. He saw Xu Qian nod and instantly eximed, Damn! In that case, other than our ancestor, theres really someone who can sessfully pull out Gui Yi Sword! Son, can you pull out this sword? Xu Yan got up, picked up the sword, handed it to the bed, and let Xu Qian perform drawing the sword for him. Boring. Xu Qian rolled his eyes helplessly. Then, he sat up, took the sword, and pulled it out without much effort. The moment the blood-red thin sword appeared, the air in the entire room seemed to be dry and thin. That sword was somewhat strange, as if it could absorb the heat in the air. Xu Qian also sensed it. He closed the Return to One Sword again and threw it to Xu Yan. Try it yourself. Xu Qian felt that every family head and heir of the Xu Family could pull Gui Yijian out. With a pious heart, Xu Yan grabbed the sword hilt with his right hand and pulled it out. Mmm? There was no movement! Xu Yan refused to believe it. He tried again, but there was still no reaction from the Return to One Sword. Xu Yan blushed. Xu Qian also revealed a strange expression. He looked at his father suspiciously and felt that Xu Yan was deliberately mystifying things. Xu Qian couldnt help asking, Father, are you purposely teasing me? Xu Yan shook his head, his handsome uncles face red. He said very dispiritedly, This thing really recognizes people. He recognizes you and doesnt acknowledge me. With that, Xu Yans heart ached. He muttered, Ive never seen someone so blind. He already acknowledged the son, why doesnt he acknowledge his father? Xu Qian felt that this was very strange. He sat up and hugged Gui Yijian. He said thoughtfully, The founding ancestor can open the Return to One Sword, but the second family head cant. I can open the Return to One Sword, but Father cant... Xu Yan hoped that his son could guess the truth behind the Return to One Swords treatment of others. He asked curiously, Then why do you think the Return to One Sword treats others differently? Xu Qian touched the sword with his fingers and came to a conclusion in all seriousness. He said, Perhaps the condition for the Return to One Sword to recognize its owner doesnt depend on his ability, but his character. Xu Yan was speechless. Is there a need to scold your biological father in such a roundabout manner? Xu Qian reminded Xu Yan. Remember to go to the Han Family for dinner on the 12th of December. Xu Yan was still in a daze as he muttered in disdain, Do you know how valuable my time is? I count my money in seconds! Xu Qian reminded him. You must listen to the teachings of your ancestors. The Han Family is your future inws. Xu Qian told his father, Now that you are putting on airs in front of your inws, when its time to discuss marriage, you have to kneel down and be their grandson. Xu Yans lips twitched. Youre so shameless. Xu Qian remained silent. To be honest, he was only eight years old and had yet to develop feelings for Han Jun. He didnt have any ulterior motives towards Han Jun. He just felt that the Founder Ancestor was a godly person and he should listen to his teachings. Then, from now on, the Second Miss of the Han Family would be his child bride. Xu Yan saw that his son had so rashly decided on his marriage, and thought to himself that he was really the old ancestors die-hard fan. He couldnt help asking curiously, Is the Second Miss of the Han Family good-looking? Han Juns appearance surfaced in Xu Qians mind. I forgot what she looked like, but shes pretty good at Rubiks Cube. Hearing this, Xu Yan felt that this world was unfair. Xu Qian didnt even remember what the other partys girl looked like. He only remembered that the other party knew how to y with the Rubiks Cube. It was obvious that he was destined to be alone. But God favored him and even gave him a wife. Xu Yan thought of how hard it had been for him to woo Xu Qians mother back then and couldnt help feeling sad. They had the same surname but different lives! C The weather was getting colder and colder. In the blink of an eye, it was December. By December, the Han Familys atmosphere was filled with joy. The news that Han Yueyun was going to marry his daughter had already spread. Coincidentally, Han Yueyuns transfer order had arrived. He had to set off for the capital after the new year to make a name for himself. With double happiness, how could the Han Family not be lively? Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhens wedding was set on the sixth day of the twelfth month. Han Wangwang was considered to have married far away, so the wedding banquet for her daughter had to be held on the fifth day of the lunar month. ording to the customs of Shunchen City, when the Han family married their daughter on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the banquet would start on the fourth night of the Lunar New Year. On the morning of the fifth day of the Lunar New Year, the groom team from the south would arrive at the brides house and fetch the bride away. Only then would the bride be considered married. Han Zhan and Song Ci both had to give gifts. Early on the fourth day, the family arrived at Shunchen City to attend this banquet. On this day, Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe were dressed rather formally. Han Yueyun put on a custom-made gray three-piece suit. He had a vest with a pair of fireworks on his chest. The light gray suit hid his stern and cold side slightly, revealing a hint of gentleness. On the day his daughter got married, no matter how strict his father was, he couldnt bear to part with her. Lin Jiaoe was wearing a light blue dress and a pure white winter coat. There was a red flower on her chest. She was dressed formally and was full of smiles. She smiled at everyone she met happily. On the first night of the banquet, as the bride-to-be, Han Wangwang needed toe out to meet the guests. She also had to serve tea to every guest who came to attend the wedding banquet. It was considered to return the care and concern her rtives and uncles had for her all these years. After serving tea, the guests would put something meaningful in the cups. A child putting a peanut meant that the bride had given birth to a child early, and a flower meant that the bride was always as beautiful as a flower. Most adults would put some gifts that were not considered expensive, such as earrings, bracelets, or red packets. After serving the tea, Han Wangwang had toe out and take the teacup after more than 10 minutes. No matter what everyone put in the teacup, as long as it was something good, she would thank them. After receiving Song Cis table, Han Wangwang saw a long gift box on Song Cis cup. Inside the box was the pearl ne that Song Ci had bought at the auction a few days ago. There were two gold bars in Han Zhans cup. Han Wangwang looked at those things and didnt know whether tough or cry. She was also very touched. Little Uncle, Little Aunt, I love you! Before she got married, Han Wangwang couldnt help crying again. Han Zhan heard Han Wangwangs choked voice and thought that his daughter would also get married in the future. His heart ached and his eyes reddened. But Han Zhan quickly recovered and said to Han Wangwang, Go greet others. We are family. You dont have to be polite. Mmm. Song Ci stared at Han Wangwangs busy figure and sighed. Now, I still clearly remember the first time I met Wangwang. She had a full head of dirty braids and was wearing a night club hip-hop jacket. The words I am very rebellious were written all over her. In the blink of an eye, she was going to get married. Han Zhan thought of something even more interesting and smiled. At that time, you even treated Wangwang as my ambiguous partner, remember? Song Ci blushed at Han Zhans antics. Dont say anymore. After dinner, Han Zhan brought Song Ci to visit Old Master Chen Shu. After Old Master had a stroke that year, he was treated by Mo Fengying of the Mo Family. He was well-maintained and his body was recovering well. They stayed at Old Masters house until 9am before returning to the hotel to rest. The next morning, Song Ci and Han Zhan woke up early and carried the child to Han Yueyuns house. Almost all the rtives had arrived and were eating breakfast. After breakfast, not long after, she received a call saying that the bridal escort team had already arrived at Shunchen City and was rushing towards the Han Family. Hearing that the groom wasing, the group of rtives instantly got busy. Some were busy preparing the stools to block the door, while others started preparing to make things difficult for Jiang Zhen. Han Wangwang stayed in the room and wore a veil. Hearing themotion downstairs, she asked Song Ci, Little Aunt, if they make things too difficult for me and Jiang Zhen turns around and goes back, wont I be a joke? Han Wangwang was nervous before the wedding and started to let her imagination run wild. One moment, she felt that Jiang Zhen would call off the wedding, and the next, she felt that she was dreaming. Song Ci was amused by Han Wangwangs words. She teased Han Wangwang. If he really goes back, I will go to Wangdong City to beat him up and introduce you to someone more handsome! Look, how is our Mr. President? He is still single. Han Wangwang hurriedly spat. Little Aunt, just shut up. Song Ci saw that Han Wangwang was flustered and exasperated andughed softly again. She walked over to Han Wangwang and sat down. She held Han Wangwangs hand and told her, Its normal to be nervous before marriage. Wangwang, Jiang Zhen is a good man and you are a gooddy. You two got married because of love. This is much better than those couples who have just married for a marriage alliance. I know that changing from an innocent little girl to a woman overnight is indeed a thing that you could not adapt to. But as long as you think that you can live with the person you love the most in the future, all this difort and nervousness will disappear. Han Wangwangs thoughts were confirmed by Song Ci. She grabbed Song Cis hand and said, I am just a little afraid. If only every couple were like you and your little uncle. But I am also afraid. I am awyer. Every day, there are couples whoe to us to file a divorcewsuit. After understanding it, they will realize that many couples who are now strongly requesting for a divorce are also couples who have pledged their love to each other. Love will fade after a long time. Im so afraid that after a long time, Jiang Zhen will despise me and I will despise him too. Han Wangwang lowered her head and frowned. If love can always be in a passionate state, thats good. Song Ci tapped Han Wangwangs nose and said, Youre overthinking again! Beibei and Li Li got a divorce because of Auntie Li. You married Jiang Zhen and are the mistress of the Jiang Family. Everything is up to you. What can happen? You look like a blessed person. Your life will be smooth sailing. Your rtionship will be smooth and your career will be smooth. Han Wangwang felt more at ease after hearing Song Cis words. As the two of them spoke, they heard the sound of electronic firecrackers outside the door. Now that fireworks and firecrackers were banned all over the country, this institution couldnt take the lead to vite the rules. Therefore, on such a big day like marriage, they could only rece it with electronic firecrackers. Han Wangwang instinctively wanted to get up and look out of the house, but Song Ci grabbed her. You are the bride. Be more reserved! Han Wangwang was wearing socks and cotton shoes. Song Ci had hidden her high heels. She had to let Jiang Zhen find themter. She stomped on her cotton shoes and said impatiently, I havent seen him in days. I just want to nce at him through the window! No! Song Ci pulled Han Wangwang and said, Ill help you take a look. Song Ci walked to the window and took a video for Han Wangwang to see. Han Wangwang watched the video and saw that Jiang Zhen and the groomsmen were blocked by his family and friends outside the door. He was blocked by others and couldnt see clearly. Forget it, I wont look anymore. Han Wangwang put down her cell phone and waited quietly for Jiang Zhen to marry her. Downstairs, Jiang Zhen and the best man were blocked outside. There were five long wooden stools at the Han Familys main entrance. They were old-fashioned wooden stools. No one knew where they came from. Han Yueyuns subordinate said to Jiang Zhen, Little Jiang, these five stools in front of you are the checkpoints we set for you. Every time you clear it, we will remove one stool. Sigh, if I fail to clear the level and dy the auspicious hour of the brides wedding, you cant me me. Jiang Zhen knew that it was not that easy to get married. He nced upstairs and saw that Han Wangwangs window was open, but he couldnt see her. Alright, Uncle Zhang. If you have any questions, just ask. Uncle Zhang looked at his watch and said to Jiang Zhen, What dragon has a sail on its back? Jiang Zhen was speechless. What? What the hell? When Jiang Zhen was young, his life was miserable. Every day, he used all his strength to survive. He never had the chance to read a dinosaur-rted book or a cartoon. After he grew up, he was busy opening apany to earn money and taking revenge. He waspletely uninterested in creatures like dinosaurs. As a result, when he heard this very simple question for the children, Jiang Zhen couldnt answer. The groomsmen behind Jiang Zhen were about to speak when they heard Uncle Zhang say, Hey! You cant remind him. If you remind him, we wont retreat. Jiang Zhen directly admitted defeat and said, Uncle Zhang, I really dont know about this. Why dont you give me some punishment and remove this stool? Seeing Jiang Zhens sincere attitude, Uncle Zhang nodded in agreement. Only then did the little boys who were watching themotion stick out their tongues and smile at Jiang Zhen. The groom is so silly! Its a dragon! Jiang Zhen also blushed slightly at being mocked by a group of brats for being silly. Here, have a drink. Uncle Zhang handed a ss of water that he had prepared long ago to Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen took the ss and smelled the sourness in it. He took a sip and was instantly jolted by the sourness. This thing... Jiang Zhen asked Uncle Zhang with a strange expression, Uncle Zhang, is this... lemon juice? Uncle Zhangughed and admitted readily. Yes, six lemons can only squeeze out such a ss of water. Little Jiang, if you want us to remove our stools, you have to show your sincerity. Jiang Zhen was mentally prepared. He closed his eyes and gulped down the lemon juice. Seeing that he was drinking just like that, the groomsmen behind him all grimaced and felt their entire mouths sour. Jiang Zhen put down his cup, his brows and nose wrinkled. He stood there for a while beforeing to life. Jiang Zhens mouth was already sour, but he still smiled at Uncle Zhang and the rest. Uncle Zhang, please remove the stool. Uncle Zhang said, Little Jiang, treat Xi better in the future. If you let her suffer and let her down, her heart will be as sour as the lemon juice you drank. Jiang Zhen understood what Uncle Zhang meant. He promised, Uncle Zhang, dont worry. In the future, I will eat the sour and bitter ones, and give the sweet and fragrant ones to her. A woman behind smiled. You have a sweet mouth. Jiang Zhen went against his conscience. Its lemon sweetness. Everyone was speechless. Sweet my a*s! Uncle Zhang removed the stool and asked another question. Second question, which three animals are the highest when stacked together? Jiang Zhen was speechless. What kind of questions are these? Jiang Zhen thought for a moment and asked hesitantly, A giraffe? Uncle Zhang said, Wrong! Jiang Zhen asked shamelessly, What is the correct answer? Uncle Zhang said, Pig, female wolf, ho! Jiang Zhen was speechless. God damn Mount Everest [1. In Chinese, Mount Everest had the same pronunciation as pig, female wolf and ho in that particr order.]! I admit defeat. Uncle Zhang got the auntie beside him to prepare a hairdressing sticker and said to Jiang Zhen, Raise your pants! Jiang Zhen obediently lifted his trouser leg. Uncle Zhang stuck the stripper on Jiang Zhens leg and tore it mercilessly! Jiang Zhen shuddered again. Third question, which part of your mother-inw is the greatest? Jiang Zhen answered quickly this time. Chest, because shes broad-minded! Uncle Zhang looked at him in surprise and snorted. Youre quite smart. The fourth question is, which part of your father-inw is the ckest! When these two questions werebined, if one met that clumsy person, they might just say: Heart is the ckest! But Jiang Zhens mind was clear. He said without thinking, Hair is the ckest! Standing at the back of the crowd, Han Yueyun instinctively stroked his blue-ck hair. He thought to himself that this hair dye was indeed not bad. It was especially natural after being dyed. Fifth question, your mother-inw and wife fell into the water at the same time. Who do you save? Jiang Zhen continued to be speechless. He avoided the question of who you would save if your mother and wife fell into the water at the same time, but not who you would save if your mother-inw and wife fell into the water at the same time. After Uncle Zhang asked, he looked at Jiang Zhen smugly. No one could answer this question. No matter how he answered, it was a mistake. But after a few seconds of silence, Jiang Zhen said, My wife. Uncle Zhang narrowed his eyes at him and threatened him meaningfully. Kid, have you thought it through? If you say something wrong, be careful not to get beaten up. Jiang Zhen revealed a wise smile. He said, My father-inw is healthy and can fly nes and dive. It would never be my turn to save my mother-inw at all. Uncle Zhang was speechless. He was indeed a businessman. His ttery was good. Chapter 466: The Wedding (2)

      Chapter 466: The Wedding (2)

      Uncle Zhang turned and saw the extremely satisfied smile on Han Yueyuns face. He knew that Jiang Zhen had passed. This kind of boy who could speak and coax people was really likable. Thinking back to when he was in a rtionship with his wife and got married, when he saw his father-inw, he blushed as if he was drunk. He stammered and didnt even dare to speak louder. He was not as eloquent as Jiang Zhen. Uncle Zhang removed his stool and said, Alright, alright, lets go in! Jiang Zhen rushed in with the groomsmen. When he brushed past Han Yueyun, he stopped and praised Han Yueyun in all seriousness. Father, your hair today is so energetic! How could it not be energetic? Han Yueyun had specially grabbed it with hair gel when he woke up in the morning. He had meticulously groomed it with ab. Han Yueyun curled his lips and said, You havent even served tea and youve already changed your calls. Today was a joyous day in his life. Even someone as cold as Jiang Zhen couldnt hide his smile. He pointed upstairs and said frankly, I will serve tea to you two elderly with Wangwangter! With that, Jiang Zhen ran upstairs with the groomsmen to fetch the bride. Han Yueyun muttered, The two elderly? He couldnt help touching his hair and said indignantly, How am I old! Jiang Zhen and the rest arrived outside the brides door. He ced his hand on the doorknob and twisted it. Realizing that he couldnt twist it, he guessed that it was locked inside. He knocked on the door and said to the person inside, Wangwang, Im here. The bridesmaid that Han Wangwang invited was her high school ssmate called Li Deyin. Li Deyin was wearing a light blue gown and a woolen coat. She stood behind the door and said to Jiang Zhen, Groom, you know the rules! Jiang Zhen didnt hesitate. He bent over and stuffed a check into the light under the door. Li Deyin picked up the 99,000 yuan cheque and was shocked. She was too embarrassed to continue teasing Jiang Zhen. She opened the door and said to Jiang Zhen with a red face, Rich big boss, just enter. There was nothing that money couldnt solve. If there was, it was because you didnt spend enough money. Jiang Zhen strode into the room and saw that Han Wangwang was wearing a dragon and phoenix dress with gold and silver embroidery all over it. There was almost no red bottom to be seen. She was really a king in a dress. The second week after the wedding date was confirmed, Lin Jiaoe invited the most famous dressmaker in the country to customize this dress for Han Wangwang. Every stitch and thread of the dress was handmade. Not only was it a wedding dress, it was also a work of art. At this moment, Han Wangwang was sitting at the end of the bed. A translucent red veil covered her face. From head to toe, only a pair of slender wrists were exposed outside her outerwear. Her carefully maintained fingers were slender like onions. Her fingertips were neatly trimmed and covered in a faint cherry red. When Jiang Zhen saw Han Wangwang, he instantly thought that he had transmigrated to ancient times and saw the daughter of nobility. He couldnt help being slightly stunned. Han Wangwang sensed Jiang Zhens gaze. She turned slightly and stared at Jiang Zhen through the translucent red veil. Jiang Zhen was wearing a custom-made suit. Han Wangwang couldnt tell the color, but the cut suited Jiang Zhens figure very well. Jiang Zhen had been working out for the past six months and had be much stronger. He was no longer as frail as when he was Jiang Bi. Jiang Zhen was holding a red circr Su-embroidered fan. There were no fancy flowers or gold essories on it. There was only a pair of mandarin duck embroidery with the word happiness. This was something Lin Jiaoe had asked someone to bring to Jiang Zhen in advance. She told him not to hold flowers on the day of the wedding and to bring this fan to wee the bride. At that time, Jiang Zhen guessed that Han Wangwangs wedding gown was Chinese-style. Jiang Zhen took the fan and knelt down on one knee in front of Han Wangwang. He handed the fan to Han Wangwang and said, Wangwang, Im here to marry you. Han Wangwang took the fan and heard Jiang Zhen ask, Can I lift your red veil? Han Wangwang patted his hand with her fan. Dont mess around. My mother said that you cant remove this red hood until you get out of the house and into the car. Jiang Zhen pursed his lips and smiled. Alright, I wont lift it first. He said, Lets go. We still have to serve tea to Father and Mother. Han Wangwang shook her slender legs and reminded Jiang Zhen, Jiang Zhen, Im not wearing shoes. Jiang Zhen hurriedly asked, Where is it? I will put it on for you. At this moment, Li Deyin, the bridesmaid, said, Its hidden. Groom, you must find shoes and personally put them on for the bride before carrying her downstairs! Jiang Zhen had seen many wedding videos and knew that there was such a segment. He was too happy to see Han Wangwang just now and forgot about it. Alright, Ill look for it! Jiang Zhen got up and went straight to the bridesmaid. He ignored the bridesmaids resistance and opened the backpack on the back of the bridesmaid, but he didnt find any shoes. The bridesmaid hugged her bag and smiled smugly. I wont hide my shoes in such an easy ce. With that, the bridesmaid smiled as if she was watching a good show. Jiang Zhen rummaged through the room but still couldnt find any shoes. Jiang Zhen was slightly anxious. He looked at Han Wangwang, wanting her to give him a hint, but Han Wangwang was wearing a red veil and looking down at the fan in her hand. She didnt receive Jiang Zhens hint at all. The bridesmaid reminded Jiang Zhen, Hurry up. You still have to make tea for Uncle and Auntie. If you dy any longer, it will be noon. The custom in Shunchen City was that the grooms wedding couldnt exceed 12pm that day. It wouldnt be good if it exceeded that. Jiang Zhen nced at his watch and saw that it was almost 11pm. He was also slightly anxious. Thepanys vice-president, the young genius in research and development of Ghost Technology, Mai Kun, was one of Jiang Zhens best men. Seeing that Jiang Zhen couldnt find his shoes for a long time, he also felt anxious. Mai Kun stared around the room and suddenly pointed at the chandelier in the room. Boss, look above your head... Jiang Zhen looked up at the chandelier and realized that there was a pair of silver high heels hidden on it. Jiang Zhen held his forehead and asked the bridesmaid, Who hid it up there? He was too professional. The bridesmaid suppressed herughter and said, Its CEO Han. That was Han Zhan. Jiang Zhen didnt say anything and quickly instructed Mai Kun, Mai Kun, find me adder! Mai Kun went downstairs to look around but couldnt find it. Noticing that the five high stools that had blocked the door were still in the courtyard, Mai Kun hurriedly called the ck beauty, Mai Yingge, who was watching from afar. Yingge, help me move two stools up. ording to the customs in Wangdong City, when weing the bride, the groom had to bring two unmarried women to the brides family to wee the bride. They were in charge of supporting the bride and opening the door for her. Jiang Zhen didnt have a sister, so he gave this chance to wee the bride to Mai Yingge and one of his female assistants. Without a word, Mai Yingge carried the stool and ran upstairs, afraid that she would dy Bosss marriage. Mai Kun also carried the two stools and followed behind Mai Yingge. The four high stools were stacked together and were barely high enough. Jiang Zhen supported Mai Kuns shoulder and stepped on the stool. He tiptoed and sessfully took off the high heels on the chandelier. I have to admit that these shoes are hidden, Jiang Zhenined before kneeling down to put them on for Han Wangwang. After some work, Jiang Zhen finally sessfully carried Han Wangwang, the bride, and brought her downstairs. In the main hall on the first floor, Han Yueyun and his wife, Lin Jiaoe, were sitting on both sides of a table. They were chatting with the guests. Old Master Han Dongliang and the olddy sat beside Han Yueyuns right hand. The meticulously dressed Han Junjun stood obediently behind his grandparents. Old Madam Han was slightly senile. She tidied up the bouquet on her chest and smiled at her rtives who were watching themotion. Today is my son Yueyuns wedding day! My son is marrying the daughter of the Lin family called Lin Jiaoe. Ive seen thatdy before. Shes good-looking and virtuous... Han Dongliang and Han Yueyun didnt know whether tough or cry when they heard this. Han Yueyun said to his mother, Mother, youre talking about more than 20 years ago. Today isnt our sons wedding, but your granddaughters! Grandma Han shut her mouth and was silent for a moment. She tilted her head and stared at Han Yueyun. Yueyun, you have a daughter? Han Yueyun wanted to shut down. Han Junjun hurriedly handed a cup of hot tea to Grandma. Grandma, today is a happy day. You must be thirsty from talking. Come, have some hot tea to moisten your lungs. Grandma Han looked at Han Junjun and her eyes lit up. She didnt take the tea but grabbed Han Junjuns left hand and looked at him with a burning gaze, as if she was looking at a piece of superior pork belly. Han Junjun felt goosebumps all over. Grandma asked him, Young man, which family are you from? How old are you this year? Have you gotten a wife? What kind ofdy do you like? Tell me, I will help you find a beautiful wife. Han Junjun hurriedly looked at his grandfather for help. Han Dongliang held his forehead and said to his wife, Old woman, this is your grandson, Junjun. Han Che! Look carefully! Hearing this, Grandma Han stopped looking at Han Junjun. Instead, she turned and stared at Han Dongliang with a very unfamiliar gaze. Han Dongliang felt a bad omen. Indeed, in the next second, he heard the old woman say, Where did the old mane from? My husband is very handsome. Look at you, youre so ugly and you still have the cheek to pretend to be my man! Han Dongliang was speechless. Han Junjun couldnt helpughing gloatingly. Song Ci and Han Zhan sat opposite Han Dongliang and his wife. The couple overheard their uncle and aunts conversation and felt both amused and sad. Aunts dementia was getting worse. At this moment, someone shouted, The bride and groom areing down! Hearing this, Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe instinctively tidied their respective clothes and tidied their hair. There were two photographers at the wedding. One was taking photos of the bride and groom, while the other was taking photos of their rtives and elders. Noticing Han Yueyun and his wifes actions, the photographer silently took photos of his nervous parents. Soon, Jiang Zhen carried Han Wangwang downstairs. Han Wangwang was ced in front of Han Yueyun and his wife by Jiang Zhen. He also turned around and faced Han Yueyun and his wife. Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe sized up the couple standing side by side in front of them. They couldnt help sighing. How did time pass so quickly? In the blink of an eye, that little girl who walked unsteadily back then is getting married? Han Che, serve the tea! Someone reminded Han Junjun. Han Junjun retracted his gaze toward his elder sister. He hurriedly picked up the tea that he had prepared in advance and handed it to Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang respectively. Elder Sister, Brother-inw, its time to serve tea! Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang caught the teacup with both hands and slowly knelt down. Han Wangwang stared at her parents through the red veil. She thought of the carefree years around her parents and felt very upset. She felt sad and reluctant. Father... Mother! Please have some tea! Han Wangwang called out Father and broke down. She instantly sobbed. It was a happy thing to get married. They had a good family background and coulde home anytime after marriage. But at this moment, facing separation, Han Wangwang couldnt help crying. Originally, Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe had been holding back their emotions and didnt dare to cry, afraid of disturbing the liveliness and beauty of this moment. But after hearing Han Wangwangs sobbing, Lin Jiaoe looked at her slender daughter and instantly cried. Even Han Yueyun, who wouldnt easily reveal his emotions, had reddened eyes. At the side, Grandpa, Song Ci, and the rest felt terrible. They all lowered their heads to wipe their tears. Only the dazed Grandma Han said with a smile, This groom is good-looking, as handsome as my man. Hearing his wifes words, Han Dongliangs sad mood instantly improved. He asked her, I was very handsome when I was young? Grandma Han turned to look at Han Dongliang, pursed her lips, and said disdainfully, Youre not as good-looking as my husband, not even one of his toes. Han Dongliang had mixed feelings. Some of the rtives who were watching the tea ceremony instantlyughed when they heard the content of the Old Master and Old Madams bickering. Lin Jiaoe and Han Yueyun alsoughed. Seeing his inws smile, Jiang Zhen offered the teacup with both hands and said respectfully and humbly, Father, Mother, please have some tea. Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe both wiped their eyes and suppressed their tears. Only then did they reach out to take the tea. After drinking the tea, the couple took out the red packet that they had already prepared and handed it to Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang. They said, I hope your marriage is beautiful and smooth. Thank you, Father, Mother. After the tea ceremony, Jiang Zhen could bring Han Wangwang away. Han Wangwang wore a red veil and walked out of the Han residence hand in hand with Mai Yingge and Jiang Zhens female assistant. Standing at the main entrance, Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen heard the head steward, the emcee, shout, Today, all family and friends are sitting together to celebrate the Han familys delicate daughters wedding! The bride and groom, turn back and kowtow! Hearing this, Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen stopped in their tracks at the same time. They turned around and faced the Han Familys main door. The emcee shouted, One kowtow! Thank your parents for giving birth and raising you! The two of them bent down and kowtowed deeply. They straightened up at the same frequency and heard the emcee shout again, Second kowtow, thank you for your grandparentspany! The couple kowtowed again. Three kowtows! Thank you, friends and rtives, for helping me! This time, the couple bowed to the courtyard filled with family and friends. After paying their respects, they heard the emcee shout, The ceremony isplete! At this moment, electronic cannons sounded outside the house. The emcee shouted loudly, The groom is fetching the bride! Hearing this, it meant that the groom could bring the bride away. Jiang Zhen walked in front while Mai Yingge and the female assistant supported Han Wangwang behind. They walked across the courtyard and arrived at the entrance. At this moment, Han Junjun hurriedly walked up to Han Wangwang and bent down. He lowered his head and said, Elder Sister, no matter where you marry, you will always be my elder sister. Our family will always be here and will always be your safe haven! Han Wangwangs eyes reddened again. Han Wangwangid on Han Junjuns back. Han Junjun carried her on his back and steadily stepped out of the Han Familys courtyard with his right foot. At this moment, the emcee stood at the door and shouted, The Han Familys delicate daughter, Han Xi, is getting married! I wish the bride and groom a harmonious marriage in the future, with children and grandchildren, a smooth career, and peace! The neighbors who were standing outside the door watching themotion said their blessings as they watched Han Junjun send Han Wangwang into a ck car. The car was temporarily not going to start. Han Yueyuns subordinate, Uncle Zhang, still had to check the dowry with the butler Jiang Zhen brought. After confirming that the quantity was correct, they could set off. Han Wangwang sat in the car wiping her tears. After more than 10 minutes, Jiang Zhen returned to the car. Seeing that Han Wangwang was wiping her tears, he grabbed her hand and asked her, Are you still crying? Han Wangwang grabbed Jiang Zhens hand and said, In the past, I boasted that I would never cry when I got married in the future and would be happy. Now, Im crying like a dog. Jiang Zhen said, Mmm, Wangwang dog. Han Wangwang immediately warned Jiang Zhen. Im warning you. Dont call me Wangwang dog! Jiang Zhen pinched Han Wangwangs slightly cold fingers and shouted softly, Xiao Xi. Han Wangwangs ears turned red. She muttered softly, What did you call me? Jiang Zhen repeated, Xiao Xi. Han Wangwang lowered her head. Jiang Zhen guessed that Han Wangwang was also hungry. He took out the western toast that he had prepared in the car and handed it to Han Wangwang to eat. Seeing that the red veil was in the way, he asked, Cant you take off this veil? Han Wangwang nodded and said, You can remove it, but you have to remove it for me personally. Jiang Zhen reached out to take off the hood. Thinking that there was still a light bulb like the driver in the car, he stopped again. There was a partition between the back of the Maybach car and the drivers seat. Jiang Zhen raised the partition up and personally lifted Han Wangwangs red hood. Under the red veil, Han Wangwang had cried before. Her eye makeup was slightly smudged, but it didnt affect her beauty. Han Wangwang was slightly embarrassed. She smiled shyly and asked Jiang Zhen, Did my makeup get smudged from crying? Jiang Zhen said, Its okay. Ive seen your eyes fill with shit. In front, the driver wanted tough when he heard this, but he didnt dare to. He kept holding it in. In the early years, Jiang Zhen had disguised himself as Jiang Bi and often slept in the same bed as Han Wangwang. They were both girls and Han Wangwang was very casual towards Jiang Zhen. Sometimes, when she woke up in the morning, she would not mind if there was eye shit on her eyes. Han Wangwang thought of those dark histories and instantly felt ashamed. She picked up a piece of toast and blocked Jiang Zhens mouth. She said, Shut up if you dont know how to speak. Jiang Zhen chewed on his toast and boasted shamelessly. As long as you know how to kiss, its good enough. Han Wangwang:! She tilted her head to size up Jiang Zhen. Isnt this person usually quite cold? Why is he so flirtatious today? Big boss, you broke your character setting! Han Wangwang asked Jiang Zhen, Why did you speak so... She thought for a moment and added softly,Romantic. Jiang Zhen exined without blushing or skipping a beat, You are my wife. We registered our marriagest month. I have to show my true colors. This was a hopeless situation. Now that he had her, he was not afraid that she would run away, so he ran further and further down the path of ruining his image. Han Wangwang was convinced by Jiang Zhens answer. She asked faintly, Is it toote to return the goods now? Jiang Zhens eyes suddenly turned sharp. What did you say? Han Wangwang smiled at him with the bottle and said gently, I said you are so sweet, just like this toast. She bit off half of the toast and said, I want to swallow you in one bite. Jiang Zhen thought Han Wangwang was talking dirty. But Han Wangwang had never been a good girl. In the past, when she treated him as Jiang Bi, Han Wangwang often pulled him to talk about forbidden topics. After knowing that he was a man, Han Wangwang felt embarrassed and restrained herself. Jiang Zhen stared at Han Wangwangs bulging cheeks as she chewed her food. He felt that he couldnt be bullied by Han Wangwang. He touched his tie and looked at Han Wangwang. He said, I hope you can swallow it in one bite. This swallowing was a verb. Han Wangwang imagined some scenes and looked down at the food in her hand. She couldnt even swallow the squarish toast in her hand, let alone... Han Wangwangs ears turned red. She pretended to look out of the car to distract her. C Han Yueyuns status was special. It was easy to splurge when marrying a daughter. This time, Jiang Zhen drove 12 cars to wee the bride. Apart from the wedding car being a ck Maybach, the other cars were all Audi. When they returned, the car was filled with the escort team sent by the Han Family. Among them were Han Zhans family and some of Han Yueyuns subordinates. But behind the convoy were two big trucks. They were filled with dowry prepared by the Han family for Han Wangwang. There were appliances, essories, and beds. The distance between Shunchen City and Wangdong City was rather far. It would take 12 hours to drive there by the expressway. Song Ci had tried it herself three years ago. Therefore, Jiang Zhen decided to let the guest take a ne to Wangdong City and let the driver drive back by the expressway. Jiang Zhen booked the ne and brought everyone back to Wangdong City. Returning to Wangdong City and staying at the hotel, it was already 5pm in the evening. There was a banquet at night. Han Zhan and the rest sat in the seats of their families representing their families. Han Wangwang stayed in the hotel room. She could only appear at the wedding tomorrow. Song Ci knew that Han Wangwang was bored. After dinner, she brought Song Fei, Nan Yanyan, and Mai Yingge to Han Wangwangs room to y cards. Han Wangwang had already taken off her skirt, changed into a sweater, a woolen skirt, and a pair of furry slippers. She opened the door and saw that Song Ci had brought Mai Yingge over. She asked Mai Yingge curiously, Yingge, do you know how to y cards? Mai Yingge said, Fight the Landlord, Bullfighting, Golden Flower, mahjong, bridge cards, I know all of them. All the poker cards in the world looked the same and were much easier to recognize than Chinese characters. Han Wangwang was very impressed. Impressive. The five women sat on the ground on the carpet. After ying a few rounds, they realized that Han Wangwang and Song Fei, these two grandsons, actually knew how to calcte cards. The other three idiots instantly felt that ying cards was boring. No more! Song Ci went back on her words and threw the poker cards away. Lets have a chat and watch a movie. ying cards is so boring. Song Fei exposed Song Cis lie. If you cant afford to lose, just say it. Song Ci smiled in disdain. She said, I am thedy boss of Zeus Corporation. How can I not have money? Song Ci took out all sorts of diamond cards from her bag and waved them in front of everyone. See? I am not short of money. Song Fei provoked her. Then continue! Song Ci silently kept the card and muttered. That wont do. Its not easy for my Han Zhan to earn money. I cant squander it like this. Look at you! Han Wangwang opened the movie and washed the fruits before bringing them over. The few of them ate fruits and chatted as they watched the movie. In the beginning, they were still talking about the cosmetics, bags, shoes, clothes, and celebrities that women loved. But for some reason, they started talking about the things between men and women. Han Wangwang asked Nan Yanyan, Auntie Yanyan, are you and Uncle Aaron harmonious at night? Uncle Aaron looks rather indecent. Is he especially yful? Nan Yanyan chewed her chewing gum and smiled cunningly. She kicked this question back at Han Wangwang like a rubber ball. What about you? Wasnt Jiang Zhen a female in the past? He suddenly turned into a male. Are you guys harmonious? Three pairs of eyes were staring at Han Wangwang, especially Mai Yingge. She was especially curious. Han Wangwang blushed and said hesitantly, Not yet. [fuzzy] Not yet? Song Ci blinked and asked Han Wangwang in disbelief, Youve been together for so many years, but you havent? Han Wangwang nodded. Mmm, he said he wants to leave it for tomorrow night. Everyone gasped. Then, they heard Nan Yanyan say coldly, Damn, Ive only known Aaron for a few months and weve already had sex. Looking at it this way, Im too unrestrained. Song Ci remained silent. She was too ashamed to speak. The speed at which she slept with Han Zhan was really fast. Compared to Nan Yanyan and Han Wangwang, Song Ci suddenly felt that she was a shameless slut. Song Fei was even quieter than Song Ci. She had taken the initiative to propose to Yan Jiang and even liked exciting games. No one could believe that the seemingly cold Song Fei actually had such a strange fetish. Song Fei sized up the four women in front of her without batting an eyelid. She suddenly felt that her soul was dirty and didnt deserve to be friends with them. Everyone had mixed feelings and stopped talking. The few women yed around until 11pm before returning to the house to sleep. Song Ci returned to the room and realized that Han Zhan was already asleep. She reached out and kicked Han Zhans calf. Han Zhan was woken up by the kick. He pulled her to the bed, turned over, hugged her waist, and said amusedly, You still know toe back. I thought the few of you were going to sleep in Wangwang House for the night. Song Ci asked him, When did the children sleep? They fell asleep at almost 10am and watched two episodes of Peppa Pig, Han Zhan said. When I was sleeping, I even dreamed that I was the Pig Father and you were the Pig Mother. Song Ci leaned over and kissed Han Zhans cheek before saying, Goodnight, Father Pig. Han Zhan had nothing to say to that. C The wedding ceremony was going to be held at 10pm. Han Wangwang was already prepared before 8pm. Song Ci prepared some desserts for her and carefully cut them into small pieces so that they wouldnt dirty Han Wangwangs lipstick. Han Miao and Han Jun were the flower girls at the wedding today. Li Ao had gone on a trip with Su Beibei some time ago and didnt find a suitable boy. In the end, Han Wangwang decided to let Han Jun act as a boy. Today, Han Jun was wearing a custom-made ck suit. Her shoulder-length hair was hidden by a ck hat and she looked rather handsome. Han Miao was wearing a flesh-colored sweater and a white tutu skirt. She looked much thinner and cute like this. The sisters yed in Han Wangwangs room and crawled around her bed. When they were tired, they asked Han Wangwang for red packets. Han Wangwang gave them a few red packets. The two little guys received their wallets and couldnt wait to go downstairs to buy things. Helpless, Yan Qingxiu could only bring Han Jun and Han Miao to the supermarket opposite the hotel to buy lollipops. When they returned, the three of them met Xu Yan and his son in the lift. The father and son were both carrying swords, but one was a peach wood sword and the other was the Return to One Sword. They were also here to attend Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwangs wedding. Xu Yan usually didnt attend banquets easily, butst time, Jiang Zhen gave him a lot of money and Xu Yan wanted to coborate with Jiang Zhen for a long time so that he could introduce more business. Only then did Xu Zune to attend his wedding. Han Jun was holding a foot-shaped lollipop in her hand. She was about to open it and eat it when she saw Xu Qian. She instinctively stopped opening the lollipop. Yan Qingxiu led them into the lift. He saw the Return to One Sword on Xu Qians back and narrowed his eyes. He stared at Xu Qians side profile, wanting to calcte this persons fate, but realized that this person had no life to calcte. Strange! Xu Qian looked at Han Juns suit in surprise and wondered why she was wearing it like this. Beside her, Han Miao stuck out her little tongue to lick the lollipop. After hesitating for a moment, Han Jun silently raised the grape-vored lollipop and gave it to Xu Qian. Xu Qian stared at the lollipop and heard Han Jun say, This is sweet and sour. For you. Xu Qian remained silent, but Xu Yan looked down in surprise. He asked Xu Qian, Do you know her? Xu Qian blinked and introduced. This is the second daughter of the Han Family, Han Jun. Xu Yan asked, This girl who gave you a lollipop? Xu Qian nodded. Xu Yan sized Han Jun up a few times and felt that this girl would definitely be a beauty when she grew up. He gave his son a quick-witted look and said, Take it! Xu Qian shook her head. No. Han Jun asked, Why? I didnt eat it. Its very clean. Xu Qians expression was very serious. He said, Little children only eat lollipops. Ive already grown up. I wont eat this. Eat it yourself. Hearing this, Han Jun stuffed the lollipop into her mouth. After walking out of the lift, Yan Qingxiu walked in front with the children. Xu Yan and Xu Qian were a few steps behind. Xu Yan suddenlyughed. Xu Qian heard it and was slightly puzzled. He looked up and asked his father, Father, why are youughing? Xu Qian had a faint smile on his face. He said, I remember that you like grape-vored snacks the most. You only ordered a box of grape-vored soft candy a few days ago. It should have reached Kunlun today. Why are you lying? Just admit that you want that little girl to keep it for herself. Do you think you are hypocritical? Xu Qian stopped in his tracks and looked up. Father said to dote on my wife. Xu Yan was stunned. After understanding Xu Qians underlying meaning, he couldnt help shaking his head andughing. So you started to dote on her as your wife? Xu Qian corrected Xu Yan. Future wife. Xu Yan was amused and asked him, Do you know what a wife is? Xu Qian said seriously, I dont know, but I will learn. I learn everything quickly. Xu Yan revealed a pained expression and muttered, How to be a qualified husband is the most profound knowledge in this world. Its even more difficult than our cultivation. Because womens hearts are like needles at the bottom of the sea. You can never satisfy them. Chapter 467: Untitled

      Chapter 467: Untitled

      Xu Yans words made sense. Xu Qian listened but pretended not to hear anything. Yan Qingxiu held the sisters hands and walked into the wedding hall. After seeing the wedding venues decorations clearly, the two of them instantly widened their mouths and eximed in shock, So beautiful! The wedding hall upied half of the third floor of the Jetta International Hotel. The entire wedding venue was decorated in a dreamy blue color. The ceiling of the hall was hung with blue stars. In an instant, one would mistake them for being in the gxy. It was breathtakingly beautiful. Han Miao squeezed Han Juns hand and said, Junjun, I want to get married. Han Jun frowned and took her elder sisters hand away. She said coldly, I dont want to marry you. Han Miao wanted to take a look at the stage, but was stopped by the staff. Little kid, you cant go up the stage now. The bride will be walking the red carpetter. It wont be good if you dirty it. Han Miao didnt quite understand. She only knew that she couldnt go up and could only give up. The guests arrived one after another and the hall was quickly filled with people. The wedding was about to start and Han Miao and Han Jun were brought back to their room by Yan Qingxiu. He was afraid that they would not be found when the ceremony startedter. C After sending off all the guests yesterday afternoon, Han Yueyun and Lin Jiaoe left the house and headed to Wangdong City to attend todays wedding banquet. It was alreadyte at night by the time they arrived and they rested for the night. They woke up before dawn this morning to prepare for the wedding banquet. At 9.40, the staff informed the bride that she could go downstairs. Han Wangwang was wearing a floor-length wedding gown. The wedding gown was custom-made by the L Family in Paris. It was decorated with Swarovski crystals and had three diamond-shaped blue gems at her waist. The dress weighed 87 pounds. Han Wangwangs corbone was very beautiful and her breasts were rtively small. The designer had designed a U-necked wedding gown for Han Wangwang. It could perfectly reveal her beautiful corbone and hide her not-so full breasts. Han Wangwangs back muscles were tight, and the hollow design added a little sexiness to her. With the help of Song Ci and Nan Yanyan, Han Wangwang stood up sessfully. The two of them put on the three-meter thin veil for Han Wangwang. Then, Song Ci took out the crown and pearl ne from the treasure box and personally put them on for Han Wangwang. Gazing at the elegant girl, Song Ci praised. Youre so beautiful. The photographer aimed at Han Wangwang and recorded her most beautiful moment in the video. Han Wangwang turned sideways and looked at herself in the sses. She also felt that she looked pretty good. At this moment, the staff outside the door greeted Han Yueyun. Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, congrattions. Lin Jiaoe handed the red packet to the staff and said, The wedding is beautifully decorated. Thank you for your hard work. Its my duty. Han Yueyun stood at the door of the room and was momentarily stunned to see his daughter standing in the room in a wedding gown. Han Yueyun suddenly pressed his hand to his forehead and lowered his head to hide his reddened eyes and uncontroble tears. After a moment, Han Yueyun waved at Han Wangwang and said, Come, Wangwang, Father will bring you down. Okay. Mai Yingge and Li Deyin hugged Han Wangwangs wedding dress and escorted them into the lift to the wedding banquet. Arriving at the entrance of the banquet hall, Mai Yingge and Li Deyin swiftly arranged Han Wangwangs wedding dress and veil neatly. Song Ci called Han Miao and Han Jun over. Come over quickly, Miaomiao, Junjun! The two sisters hurriedly stood behind Han Wangwang. Nan Yanyan handed the two little baskets filled with roses to the sisters and asked, Do you still remember what to doter? Last night, the sisters had already rehearsed in the empty hall next door. Han Miao and Han Jun nodded. Got it. Han Wangwang stood outside the door and exhaled nervously. The soundproofing of the banquet hall was very good, but the hosts voice still came from the sound system. Lets wee the bride into the venue, Ms. Han Xi! Han Wangwang looked up and tried her best to remain calm. The door was opened by the staff. Everyone looked out and eximed when they saw the bride. So beautiful! Instantly, Jiang Zhen held his breath. When Jiang Zhen saw the wedding gown effect design back then, he imagined how it would look like on Han Wangwang. He knew that it would definitely be very beautiful. But the beauty that he imagined was far less impactful than reality. Han Wangwang held Han Yueyuns hand and stepped onto the runway. She walked slowly and elegantly towards Jiang Zhen. During the process, everyones eyes were on the bride. She had be the most beautiful princess. The wedding went smoothly and perfectly, ending in aughing and noisy atmosphere. After the ceremony ended, Han Wangwang went to the lounge to take off her wedding gown, change into a toast, and went to Jiang Zhen to toast with him. Everyone was very sensible at the banquet. Now that Jiang Zhens status was there, no one was foolish enough to make Jiang Zhen unhappy at the wedding. After the toasting segment ended, Han Wangwang changed into a blue Haute Couture gown and stood at the entrance of the hotel with Jiang Zhen to send off every family and friend. After sending off his family and friends, the wedding was finally over. Han Wangwang was wearing high heels the entire time and was so tired that she couldnt walk. She watched as thest guest left. She leaned her head on Jiang Zhens shoulder and sighed. Im so tired, Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen reminded her, Shouldnt you change your call? Han Wangwang pretended not to hear him. Lets go, lets go back to our room to rest. Theres still a concert tonight. Han Wangwang still had to y discs tonight. Han Wangwang took a step forward and her legs went limp. She nearly fell forward. Jiang Zhen quickly grabbed her waist. Han Wangwang fell into Jiang Zhens arms and pressed her back against his chest. Han Wangwang heard the man seducing her in a low voice. Be good, Xiao Xi. Call me Hubby. Ill carry you back to your room. Han Wangwangs heel hurt especially badly. It was so painful that she didnt want to walk. She looked at her beautiful skirt, her ears red, and her voice was as soft as a mosquito. Hubby... The next moment, Han Wangwang was carried by Jiang Zhen by the waist and walked towards the lift. The hotel lobby manager and the receptionist couldnt help covering their mouths andughing when they saw this scene. Han Wangwang was carried back to the room by Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhen had just ced Han Wangwang on the carpet when Han Wangwang impatiently took off her high heels and said to him, Quick, take off my clothes! Sensing that the person behind her was silent, Han Wangwang realized that her words were very ambiguous. She instinctively turned back to exin and was pushed to the wall by Jiang Zhen. Jiang Zhens eyes were slightly red. He pursed his lips and rubbed Han Wangwangs ear with his fingers. He said hoarsely, Do you know how long Ive been waiting for this day? Han Wangwangs heart raced. Her body reacted very strongly. She nced at the bedroom inside, then poked Jiang Zhens chest with her index finger and reminded him, Go to bed. Jiang Zhens eyes turned even redder. You did it on purpose. You knew that we had to attend the concert tonight, so you purposely messed with me, right? Han Wangwang smiled mischievously. She stood on tiptoe and ced her feet beside Jiang Zhens ear. Her face was red as she said in a low voice, You can choose not to go to the concert. Li Deyin gave me many beautiful pyjamas. They are in the wardrobe of our new house. Do you want me to wear them for you? Jiang Zhens breathing slowed. Chapter 468: The First Day of Getting Married, A Chair with a Steeple Is More Suitable

      Chapter 468: The First Day of Getting Married, A Chair with a Steeple Is More Suitable

      Jiang Zhen was very tempted by Han Wangwangs suggestion. He couldnt wait to return to his new residence to see those pyjamas, but he also cared about the music banquet tonight. If the newlyweds didnt attend the music banquet, those people could guess what they would do with their toes. Seeing Jiang Zhens concerns, Han Wangwang felt that the fire was not strong enough. She moved her index finger up from his chest and gently touched his Adams apple. As the fingernail brushed past his Adams apple, Jiang Zhens back muscles instinctively tensed up. His Adams apple rolled up and down, but the agitation in his body was getting stronger. Han Wangwang stared at his vibrating Adams apple and deliberately said in an ambiguous tone, You told me before that biting a mans Adams apple will have very serious consequences. If its light, you will lose your virginity. If its heavy, you will get pregnant. With that, Han Wangwang bit Jiang Zhens Adams apple and her voice was filled with charm. Hubby, I want to lose my virginity for you. If Jiang Zhen could still tolerate it, he was not a man! He suddenly opened his eyes, carried Han Wangwang, and walked out of the room. A few minutester, the receptionist saw the bride and groom, who had just gone upstairs for a few minutes, rush out of the hotel like the wind. The groom took the car keys from the valet and ran off with the bride. The receptionist looked at each other in surprise. Why are you running so quickly? Before the wedding, Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen shopped through all the sold vis in Wangdong City and finally bought a vi beside the craneke in the Phoenix Immortal District. The scenery of the craneke was beautiful and surrounded by mountains. Every time it was the migration season for the white cranes, groups of white cranes would wee theke, so it was called the craneke. The construction of the craneke vi was a new project developed by the Dongfang Family five years ago. The vis were uniformly built in a new Chinese style and were well renovated. The interior renovations were all different. The vi at Stop He Lake had already been sold at the end ofst year. The previous owner had bought this house to give it to his daughter as a dowry. Now that the entire family had immigrated, he decided to buy the house. Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwang had seen the house and liked it very much, so they bought it. The house had three floors and two floors underground. The second level of the basement was the resting area for the garage entry and nanny. The first level was the reception area, the gaming room, and the gym. There was a scenic pool outside the reception room. The pool and the reception room were separated by double tempered ss. Sitting in the reception room, one could see the scenery inside the pool. The first floor was mainly the dining room and living room. Going out from the sliding door of the living room was a Chinese garden-style courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard was a scenic pool that could raise fish or swim. The second floor was the guest room and childrens room, while the third floor was the owners living area. Every room had a separate shower, bathtub, double sinks, and cloakroom. There was a small balcony outside the bedroom. Sitting on the balcony, one could take in the scenery of the craneke and the small courtyard. Jiang Zhen drove the car straight to the garage and pulled Han Wangwang through the garage door into the basement. Han Wangwangs dress was very long and she was wearing high heels. Walking was very painful. Let me carry you. Jiang Zhen carried Han Wangwang into the lift. There were no helpers in the house today. They would only be on duty tomorrow. Once they entered the lift, Jiang Zhen pressed Han Wangwang against the wall of the lift and kissed and teased her. Han Wangwangs shoulders were exposed as she leaned against the cold wall of the lift. She felt cold and snuggled deeper into Jiang Zhens arms. The more she burrowed, the angrier Jiang Zhen became. When the lift stopped on the fifth floor, Jiang Zhen had already unzipped the zipper of Han Wangwangs gown and the strapless bra inside. Jiang Zhen had been a woman for a few years and was very familiar with how to remove a womans clothes faster. After exiting the lift, Jiang Zhen pulled Han Wangwang straight to the master bedroom. Although there was a heater in the house, Han Wangwang still felt cold. She carried the loose gown and ran into the bedroom. Standing in the carpeted room, Han Wangwang quickly took off the gown and got into bed. Jiang Zhen stood at the end of the bed and stared at the bulging figure under the nket. He thought for a moment before saying, Ill go take a shower first. It was still early. It would be more enjoyable to shower first then do it slowly. Han Wangwang hid under the nket and acknowledged. Only when Jiang Zhen entered the bathroom did Han Wangwang burrow her head out of the nket. She hurriedly picked up the bag on the bedside table, found her cell phone, opened one of her websites, and found a video that was inappropriate for children. She had to learn something to make her wedding night an unforgettable night. Han Wangwang spoke very softly. She saw some images and was slightly shocked. She thought that a girl couldnt stand this position. She was so engrossed that she forgot to pay attention to Jiang Zhens movements. Jiang Zhen finished his shower, turned off the shower, and walked to the sink with a towel wrapped around his waist. He picked up his toothbrush, squeezed out his toothpaste, and was about to brush his teeth when he heard a groaning from the bedroom. Jiang Zhen was stunned. This sound was not Wangwang. He walked out barefoot and saw Han Wangwangs head between two pillows. She was lying sideways and looking at her cell phone. He didnt know what he saw, but Han Wangwang looked very conflicted and curious. Jiang Zhen guessed a possibility. He silently went around the other side of the bed and stood on the left side of the bed, staring at the inappropriate scene on Han Wangwangs cell phone. Jiang Zhen looked shocked. Wang Wang. Oh my god! Han Wangwangs hand trembled as she threw her cell phone far away. The cell phonended in the middle of the nket and the screen was facing up. The woman inside was screaming more and more excitedly. Han Wangwang looked at Jiang Zhen and then looked at the cell phone. Her face instantly turned red. Jiang Zhen didnt say anything. He bent over, picked up his cell phone, turned off the image, and calmly ced the cell phone on the bedside table. Han Wangwang silently hid under the nket. Just as her head was about to hide under the nket, she heard Jiang Zhen say, Record itter. You can watch it repeatedly. Han Wangwang suddenly pulled open the nket and shouted at Jiang Zhen, I dont want to see! I just want to learn! Jiang Zhens cold face revealed a doting and unfathomable smile. He patted Han Wangwangs head with his wet palm and said, Its okay if you dont know. Ill teach you. an Wangwang shrunk into the nket again. After a while, she crawled out of the nket, took something from the cloakroom, and walked to the bathroom to take a shower. Han Wangwang finished bathing and walked out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. She saw Jiang Zhen leaning against the sink with his arms crossed, staring at her with a deep and fiery gaze. Han Wangwang felt uneasy under that gaze. She felt like all the skin on her body that he scanned was burning. Han Wangwang said, Move aside, I want to brush my teeth. Jiang Zhen obediently moved aside. Han Wangwang picked up her blue electric toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, and brushed her teeth in the mirror. She stared at the high-definition mirror in front of her and saw the man behind her approaching her step by step. Then, he lowered his head and ced his hot lips on her neck. Han Wangwang couldnt help trembling. Her waist was wrapped by an iron arm. Following that, Jiang Zhen used his hand to lift the bathrobe on her shoulder. The bathrobe slid down her smooth arm, revealing the ck set bra inside. Jiang Zhens breathing instantly became heavy. Han Wangwang spat out the toothpaste foam in her mouth. Her cheeks were red as she asked softly, Does it look good? Jiang Zhen said, Yes. Do you like it? Jiang Zhen gently bit her before saying, I do. Han Wangwang spat out and rinsed her mouth. She turned and hugged Jiang Zhens cheek. She kissed Jiang Zhens lips. It smelled like lemon. Theres something else you like. Do you want to see it? Jiang Zhen carried her up and ced her on the sink. As he bit her, he scolded softly, Youre indecent. But I liked it. C That night, the concert started on time. The guests waited for a long time but didnt see the bride and groom appear. They guessed what the bride and groom had done and revealed ambiguous looks. After the wedding at noon, Han Zhan brought Han Yueyun and his family back to the Imperial Dragon Vi. At night, the family sat together and chatted about old times, Jiang Zhens rtives, business big shots, and the situation and danger in the capital. At around 8pm, Song Ci received a call from Nan Yanyan. She said, Sister-inw, where did Wangwang and Jiang Zhen go? They didnte to the concert. Aaron and Jiang Zhen were very close. The two of them had also arrived at Jiang Zhens wedding. At this moment, the two of them were at the concert venue. Seeing that everyone was asking about the whereabouts of the bride and groom, Nan Yanyan called Song Ci. Song Ci raised her brows. Where did the bride and groom go on their wedding night? Is there even a need to guess? Nan Yanyan calmed down and said, Got it. She hung up. Song Ci put down her cell phone and saw that Lin Jiaoe and Han Yueyun were both looking at her. She looked slightly embarrassed and said, Wangwang and Jiang Zhen didnt go to the concert. Theyre probably at home. Everyone was experienced and wouldnt be stupid enough to not understand what they were going home for. Lin Jiaoe was still slightly worried. She said, Ill call Wangwang and ask if shes at home. Its fine as long as shes at home. Im just afraid something might happen. No one stopped Lin Jiaoe. Lin Jiaoe called Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang, who was crying so hard that her eyes were red, suddenly saw hope. She said hoarsely to the tireless Jiang Zhen, My phone is ringing. I have to answer it. Jiang Zhen took the cell phone from the bedside table. Seeing that it was his mother-inws call, Jiang Zhen raised his brows. He covered Han Wangwangs lips with one hand and picked up the call with the other. Mother. Lin Jiaoe heard Jiang Zhens voice and understood that Jiang Zhen was with Han Wangwang. Only then was she relieved. Lin Jiaoe was naturally not stupid enough to ask where they were and what they were doing. She said, I heard that you guys didnt go to the concert and was worried that something happened to you guys, so I called to ask. Since Wangwang is with you, I am relieved. Oh yes, remember to bring Wangwang back to Imperial Dragon Mountain tomorrow to have a meal at your little uncles house. Shunchen is too far away. Go back to your little uncles house and treat it as returning home. Okay. Im hanging up. Lin Jiaoe quickly hung up. Jiang Zhen lowered his hand and kissed Han Wangwangs forehead. He smiled and said, Alright, no one will disturb you now. Han Wangwang bit Jiang Zhens palm. Jiang Zhen released her and heard her say, I hope someone will continue to disturb us. Otherwise, she would fall apart. Jiang Zhen looked aggrieved. He pretended to be pitiful and said, Good girl, Ive already endured for so many years. You dote on me. Han Wangwang said, Get lost! Alright, lets get lost together. Some people looked cold and arrogant in their clothes, but when they took off their clothes, they were like wild horses that had lost control and were like a charger. One should never judge a book by its cover! C The next day, when Han Wangwang woke up, the sun was already high above theke. Her body was sore and weak. She couldnt help frowning when she turned over. Jiang Zhen was not in the room and had gone somewhere. Han Wangwangid in bed for a moment before slowly sitting up. It was not very painful, but she was very ufortable. She slowly put on her long dress, a white sweater, and furry slippers before choosing to take the elevator down. She walked out of the lift on the first floor and saw the helper and the chef cooking. Seeing that Han Wangwang had woken up, the slightly plump Auntie Su in her early forties walked out of the kitchen with a y pot in her arms. She said to Han Wangwang, Madam, Mr. Jiang made red date chicken soup for you this morning. He instructed us to bring it to you the moment you woke up. It was the first time Han Wangwang was called Madam. She felt uneasy. She nodded and thanked him before sitting down at the dining table. The moment she sat down, she felt even more unwell. Auntie Su was experienced. Seeing Han Wangwang frown ufortably, she thought of how Mr. Jiang made chicken soup early in the morning and instructed them to make brown sugar eggs. She instantly guessed what happened in this housest night. Auntie Su turned and left. Soon, she returned with a cushion. Han Wangwang was feeling puzzled when she heard Auntie Su say, Madam, the dining table is ice-cold. Lets put on a soft cushion. Han Wangwangs face turned red. She knew that Auntie Su must have seen through the reason for her difort. However, she was smart and even found a perfect reason. This was a smart nanny. No wonder Jiang Zhen hired her. Han Wangwang didnt argue. She took the cushion andid it on the table. She felt much better. She was also hungry. After drinking two bowls of chicken soup and finishing most of the chicken, she felt that she could eat more than a pregnant woman in confinement. After eating, Han Wangwang strolled slowly in the courtyard. It was a sunny day and there was no wind. It was veryfortable to take a walk in the courtyard. After a while, Han Wangwang heard the sound of a truck outside the door. The housekeeper ran to open the door. Shortly after, the butler walked in with a man dressed like a worker. Han Wangwang noticed that the person was holding two saplings. She asked the butler, Butler Chen, what are you doing? Butler Chen was ady in her thirties. She was Han Zhans butler Cais senior and junior. They graduated from the same management school. She was rmended by Butler Cai to Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen. Butler Chen told Han Wangwang, Mr. Jiang said that he wants to nt two trees in the courtyard and make them into branches. Han Wangwang nodded. Go ahead. She stood aside and watched as the workers nted the two trees side by side on the empty grass in the courtyard. She imagined how they would grow bigger and bigger in the future, with branches and leaves intertwining around them. She suddenly felt a little blissful. At that moment, Han Wangwangs cell phone rang. It was Jiang Zhen. Are you awake? Han Wangwang looked at the scenery of the craneke in the distance and replied, Mmm, I just woke up. How is your body? Han Wangwang added, Not good. I feel ufortable all over. Jiang Zhen seemed to chuckle. Where did you go so early in the morning? Jiang Zhen told her, I went to share the joy of my life with my mother and sister. Han Wangwang opened her mouth and said angrily, Why didnt you bring me along? I cant bear to wake you up. Jiang Zhen turned the car around a corner and slowly drove into the parking lot of the Hehe Lake vi. He sized up the surrounding houses and said to Han Wangwang, Little Xi, go and change clothes. We are going back today. Mother wants us to go to Little Uncles house for dinner. ... Okay. It was Shunchen Citys rule to return the second day after the wedding. Wangdong Citys side was the third day after the wedding. ording to Wangdong Citys custom, the second day after the wedding was to go to the parents-inws house to eat. But Jiang Zhen had no parents, so he followed Shunchens rules. Han Wangwang returned to her room to change into a ck, white, spotted dress with a brown wool coat and a gray wool scarf around her neck. Since she was not feeling well, she did not wear jeans. Instead, she wore a pair offortable ck leggings and a pair of beige light heels. After packing up, Han Wangwang took her bag and went downstairs. She saw Jiang Zhen and the housekeeper standing together and talking. She walked closer and heard the housekeeper say, ording to Sirs instructions, the gifts are all in pairs. Sir, please check them. Jiang Zhen heard footsteps and turned to Han Wangwang. Xiao Xi,e and check. Are the things prepared suitable? The wide coffee table in the living room was filled with gift boxes from various brands. Jiang Zhen had prepared two watches for Han Yueyun. They were both from the Omega brand. One of them was a ck watch from the Seahorse series. The other was a rtively casual watch from the butterfly series, a silver watch with crocodile skin. These two watches added up to less than 100,000 yuan, but they suited Han Yueyuns identity very well. He was wearing a national tie and shouldnt wear expensive and extravagant watches, as it would attract trouble. Jiang Zhen had prepared two jade bracelets for Lin Jiaoe. Gold was priced but jade was priceless. The two bracelets that Jiang Zhen had prepared for Lin Jiaoe were obviously top-grade and definitely not cheap. He prepared a basketball signed by a basketball superstar and a pair of limited edition sneakers for Han Junjun. In addition, Jiang Zhen also prepared gifts for Han Zhan and Song Ci, two pairs of cufflinks for Han Zhan, two bracelets for Song Ci, a pair of gold bracelets for Han Miao and Han Jun, a pair of silver bracelets for Han Zheng, and many nutrients for Han Wangwangs grandparents. Han Wangwang roughly estimated that he should have prepared more than two million yuan worth of gifts. The expensive ones were Lin Jiaoes two bracelets. Han Wangwang frowned at the table full of gifts. She said, This is too expensive. This is equivalent to more than half of my savings. Although Han Dongliang and Han Yueyun were high-ranking officials, their sries were non-existent and they didnt ept gifts usually. Her family really didnt have much money. Han Zhan had prepared more than 10 million yuan for Han Wangwangs wedding. However, Han Yueyuns family background was limited and he only prepared 400,000 yuan for Han Wangwang. Han Wangwang felt that Jiang Zhens gift was too expensive. Jiang Zhen hugged her shoulders and said, Were already married, why are you still fussing over this? Moreover, if we coax Mother well, it will be equivalent to coaxing your entire family. Han Yueyun doted on his wife. He didnt care what Jiang Zhen gave him, but he cared about Jiang Zhens attitude towards his wife. Han Wangwang thought that it made sense and didnt say anything else. The helper helped stuff the things into the trunk. Jiang Zhen drove himself and drove Han Wangwang to Imperial Dragon Mountain. It was already 11.30pm when they arrived at the top of the mountain. The Han Familys food was already prepared. Butler Cai had already seen Jiang Zhens car through the surveince cameras. He hurriedly got someone to move the fireworks to the entrance of the manor. When Jiang Zhen and Han Wangwangs car arrived, they lit the fireworks. Fireworks were banned in the city, but Imperial Dragon Mountain was not that strict. The couple was shocked by the sound of the fireworks. Walking out of the car, Jiang Zhen stared at the fireworks in the sky and said with a smile, This is so grand. Han Wangwang also felt that it was a little grand. Youre back? Han Yueyun and Han Zhan stood inside the door and asked them to hurry into the house. Jiang Zhen called out to Butler Cai and said, Butler Cai, please get two people to help me move the things in the car. Okay! Butler Cai called someone over and helped Jiang Zhen carry the gifts into the house. After entering the house, Jiang Zhen got the butler to gather the helpers at home. Be it the chef, the gardener, or the nanny, they all received a big red packet. After receiving the red packet, everyone had to say a few words of blessings. Old Master Han saw that Jiang Zhen was so good at doing things and instantly smiled. He pulled Han Dongliangs hand and sighed. I regret that we didnt have a daughter then. If we had a daughter, your mother and I could also enjoy this blessing. Lin Jiaoe hurriedly said, You didnt enjoy your daughters blessings, its the same if you enjoy your granddaughters blessings now. Thats true. After delivering the gifts, it was time for dinner. During the meal, Lin Jiaoe noticed that Han Wangwang kept moving her butt, so she had an idea. After dinner, Han Zhan and the rest called Jiang Zhen to y mahjong. Lin Jiaoe said to Han Wangwang, Wangwang, apany me for a walk. Your little uncles house is very big. Theres a horse farm and an amusement park behind. I havent seen them yet. Okay. The mother-daughter duo walked out of the house and walked towards the racecourse. After walking for a while, Lin Jiaoe asked her, Are you tired? Han Wangwang instinctively said, A little. With that, Han Wangwang realized that she had fallen into her mothers trap. Han Wangwang was physically strong and often practiced boxing and fighting. She had only walked a few steps. How could she be tired? Han Wangwang looked up and red at her mother. Mother! Han Wangwang stomped her feet angrily. Mother, why are you still teasing me! Lin Jiaoe rolled her eyes and smiled. Look at you. Your mother has been through this. She knows everything. Han Wangwang walked forward and decided to ignore her mother. Lin Jiaoe pulled her back and asked, Are you nning to have a child now? Speaking of this, Han Wangwangs expression changed slightly. She eximed, Oh no, w-we forgot... Lin Jiaoe gave her a tired look. How can you forget such a thing! Han Wangwang looked like she had done something wrong and promised. I wont forget in the future! When they returned at night, they passed by a pharmacy. Han Wangwang suddenly said to Jiang Zhen, Stop the car. Jiang Zhen parked the car by the side of the road and asked her, What are you doing? Noticing that Han Wangwang was staring at the pharmacy in a daze, Jiang Zhen asked her, What are you buying? Are you sick? Han Wangwang reminded him. We didnt take any precautionsst night. Jiang Zhens gaze darkened. He looked at Han Wangwang thoughtfully and asked spectively, You dont want a child? Han Wangwang could hear Jiang Zhens disappointment. She hurriedly shook her head. No, Im afraid that you dont want a child for the time being. They had never discussed when to have a child. Han Wangwang thought that they were both still young and thought that Jiang Zhen didnt want a child. Jiang Zhen subconsciously heaved a sigh of relief. He thought Han Wangwang didnt want to have children with him. Jiang Zhen stroked Han Wangwangs head and said, How can I not want a child? If you are willing, I want to have two children with you. Whether they are male or female, I want two. It was the first time Han Wangwang heard Jiang Zhen talk about children. She listened very seriously and asked Jiang Zhen, Must it be two? Mmm, I want two. He held Han Wangwangs warm and soft hand, his eyes filled with sadness. Think about it. When you dont have any money to spend, only your brother wille to eat with you. He willin that you dont know how to save money and silently order food for you. If Jiang Bi didnt have me as her elder brother, then if she was bullied and died unjustly, no one would avenge her. Jiang Zhen leaned his head against Han Wangwangs head and sighed. With a brother and sister, there will be a person in this world who will never abandon you and will always think of you. I hope that our child will still have a family to apany us after we die of old age. When Han Wangwang heard Jiang Zhens words, her heart was touched. She silently hugged Jiang Zhens shoulder and said beside his ear, Jiang Zhen, lets have two children. Let them grow up fighting and fooling around. Then... Chapter 469: The Child is a God-Given Gift, Not a Prop to Show Off

      Chapter 469: The Child is a God-Given Gift, Not a Prop to Show Off

      Since they had decided to have a child, Han Wangwang and Jiang Zhen didnt take any contraceptive measures. In life, Jiang Zhens smoking frequency was also decreasing. Every time they met someone toasted at a cocktail party, they would use the excuse of preparing for a baby to avoid it. As the boss behind the scenes of F International and AK Pharmaceuticals, Jiang Zhen was already superior to others. In business, he no longer needed to tter others. It was time for others to tter him. Han Wangwang realized that Jiang Zhens smoking frequency had decreased drastically. She just thought that Jiang Zhens smoking addiction had just lightened recently. This day, on her way home from work, she went to the flower bird market to buy seven koi and brought them home, nning to put them in the observation pool to raise. It was said that having kois would be lucky. Han Wangwang liked this fish. She drove back to the district and was about to enter the underground garage when she saw the security guard shouting at her from the guardroom. Mrs. Jiang, theres your package. Han Wangwang parked the car and the security guard quickly walked over with the package. The package was square and not very big. Han Wangwang alighted and took the package. She realized that the thing in the box was slightly heavy. She nced at the items on the delivery box. There were books written on it. Jiang Zhen bought it? Han Wangwang returned home and threw the koi into the pond before remembering the package. She found a simple package and opened it, nning to send the books to Jiang Zhens office. After opening it, she took out the books one by one and saw that they were all parenting books. The Encyclopedia of Pregnancy and Childbirth, The First Pregnancy Book for Men, The Encyclopedia of Child Security... Han Wangwang held these books and was both touched and sad. Jiang Zhen must have been influenced by his father, Jiang Weimin. He wanted to work hard to be an outstanding father and was preparing to read more parenting books when he was still preparing for a child. Han Wangwang carried these books to Jiang Zhens study. After Jiang Zhen returned at night, he ate and saw that the cold wind outside was as sharp as a knife, so he didnt go for a walk with Han Wangwang. The first floor was the living area. Beside the living room was a reading room with a firece. It was very suitable for the two of them to sit around the firece on winter nights and read. After taking a shower, the two of them went to the reading room. Han Wangwang sat in front of the firece reading the new penal code, while Jiang Zhen was reading the first pregnancy book written for a man. He read it very seriously and raised his brows from time to time. asionally, he would smile. No one knew what interesting content he saw. At 10pm, Jiang Zhen folded the corner of the page and ced it on the small bookshelf. He pulled Han Wangwang back to her room to make a baby. The next morning, Han Wangwang was sleeping soundly when Jiang Zhen woke her up. Han Wangwang was slightly surprised to find that Jiang Zhen didnt go to work. Are you resting today? Jiang Zhen said, You forgot that today is the day the Han Family Ancestral Hall invites our ancestors to the ancestral hall. Seeing Han Wangwangs frustrated expression, she obviously forgot about this matter. Jiang Zhen asked her, You really forgot? Then did you take leave from thew firm? Han Wangwang pped her forehead and said, Ill call my boss and ask for leave now. Mmm. After Han Wangwang got married, she couldnt hide her identity anymore. Now that she had be the most precious treasure of thew firm and she wanted to apply for leave, the boss agreed without hesitation. Han Wangwang lifted the nket and ran to the cloakroom. As she searched for clothes, she exined, You know that I took a criminal case a few days ago. The case involved a minor. I was so busy that I forgot. Han Wangwang changed her clothes, put on makeup, and drove to Wangshan Airport with Jiang Zhen. Han Zhan had returned to Shunchen City early yesterday. It happened to be the day of Song Cis solo concert at the Capital Music Hall yesterday, so she didnt go with Han Zhan. Song Ci only returned to Wangdong Citytest night. It was also tough for the children to go to Shunchen City early today. Han Zhan took amercial ne to Shunchen City yesterday and left the private ne to Song Ci. This time, the three children were all brought by Song Ci. Yan Qingxiu and Han Zhengs nanny were also there. Seeing Jiang Zhen and his wife alighting from the ferry, Song Ci stood at the cabin door and waved at Han Wangwang. Here! Han Wangwang jogged onto the ne and panted. Im notte, right? Just a few minutes. The two of them hurriedly sat down and fastened their seatbelts. Song Shiqing and Xiong Jian lifted the ne safely and flew them to Shunchen City. Han Miao was airsick. After the ne took off, she grabbed the bag and vomited for a while. After the ne stabilized, although Han Miao didnt vomit, she still felt dizzy and stared listlessly at the back of the chair. Yan Qingxiu took a light red candy from his backpack and fed it to Han Miao. The candys effects were magical and Han Miao really didnt faint after eating it. Jiang Zhen saw this scene and took the initiative to get up, walk to the chair in front of Yan Qingxiu, and sit down. Yan Qingxius body was Dong Yangs. Only Han Zhan, Song Ci, and Long Zhize knew that there was a mans soul hidden in Dong Yangs body. Jiang Zhen considered the differences between men and women and didnt sit beside Yan Qingxiu. Yan Qingxiu saw Jiang Zhen sit over. He looked up at Jiang Zhen and raised his brows. Mr. Jiang. Jiang Zhen stared at his backpack and asked, Miss Dong, what did you feed Miaomiao just now? Yan Qingxiu guessed Jiang Zhens motive. He didnt hide it and said frankly, Its my exclusive airsickness medicine. Jiang Zhen stood up, ced his hands on the back of the chair, looked at Yan Qingxiu, and asked, Miss Dong, are you willing to sell the form of your medicine to me? There were many types of motion sickness drugs in the market, but Jiang Zhen had never seen such a limited one. Seeing that Yan Qingxius medicine was very effective, he wanted to buy the form and produce it himself. Yan Qingxiu took out a pen and paper and wrote down the detailed form for the motion sickness drug. He held that form and neatly reported his bank ount number. Then, he said, The patent is three million yuan. Please enter this ount. Thank you. Jiang Zhen trusted Yan Qingxius character. He said, Alright, when we alightter, Ill get the finance department to transfer the money to you. Yan Qingxiu nodded and handed the form to Jiang Zhen. Song Ci stared at them. Seeing that Yan Qingxiu had earned three million so easily, she was instantly filled with respect. Yan Qingxiu was not only the childrens bodyguard, but also the chief consultant of Zeus International Aviation Research Department. He had once lived in an interster era where technology was highly advanced. He had once dominated and designed a space shuttle. Using this space shuttle, he could travel to different gxies in just a few days. Yan Qingxiu was a true big boss. Song Ci couldnt help turning to look at Han Jun, who was dozing off. She thought to herself: If Yan Qingxiu is so awesome, how awesome is Junjun?) However, thinking that no matter how awesome the child was, she was still her own child, Song Ci suddenly felt that she was very impressive. After the ne arrived at Shunchen City, Song Shiqing and Xiong Jian went straight to the nearest hotel to rest. Long Yu brought people to fetch Song Ci and the rest and send them to the countryside. Ever since Han Aoyu passed away, Song Ci had nevere to the countryside again. The car drove out of the city and into the suburbs. Song Ci still remembered the first time she came to her grandfathers house. At that time, the fields on both sides of the road were filled with rice and the rice was about to be harvested. It was golden and shiny. When she lowered the window, she could smell the fragrance of the rice. But it waste winter in December. The wheat in the rice field had already been cut clean, leaving only a bare scarecrow. Han Miao and Han Jun didnt have many chances to go to the countryside. Thest time they went to the countryside, they still followed Song Ci and the rest to the Cai Family Vige to fish. The two sisters sat on childrens seats and looked out the window at the fields and houses. They really wanted to run twops in the fields. Song Ci hugged Han Zheng and saw the excited expressions of the two girls. She said, Theres a forest over at Great-Grandfathers hometown. Theres a big chestnut tree and many interesting ces. Mommy will bring you guys to the mountain tomorrow to y. Really? Han Miao asked. Han Jun also asked, Will there be rabbits in the forest? Song Ci nodded. Yes. Do you want to raise one? If you do, I can catch one for you. Han Jun shook her head and said, I want to eat. Song Cis eyelids twitched. Long Yu was especially shocked. He said, The rabbit is so cute. Can Junjun bear to eat it? Han Jun said, It looks delicious. Everyone in the car stopped talking. C Today, the Han family was very lively. Everyone was gathered in the courtyard in front of the ancestral hall. Where was this ancestral hall built, how should it be built, whether the stone lions should be ced at the door, whether they were big or small, they were all arranged ording to Xu Yans instructions. A long corridor was built on theke and connected to the dam in front of the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall was built in the style of an emblem. It had gray walls and red pirs. It was tall and imposing. The surroundings of the ancestral hall were t with stone bricks. Four cypress trees were nted on both sides of the dam. Today was a grand asion for the ancestral hall of the Han Family to invite their ancestors back to the ancestral hall. The vigers nearby didnt do farm work or hide at home to roast fire or watch television. They all ran out and stood opposite theke to look over curiously. They also knew now that the old man with the surname Han living on the mountain was not an ordinary wealthy man. Instead, he was the old J soldier who worked hard for the country. She also knew that the old mans grandson was now the richest man in Wangdong City. His family had been outstanding for generations. Han Aoyu had escaped from Henan. He no longer had any memories of his grandfathers ancestors. Although they said that they were inviting their ancestors to the shrine, the only ones who could really be invited back were Han Aoyu and his wife, Han Aoyus parents who had died decades ago, and his cousin, Han Wanglong and his wife. There was no way to find out more about the ancestors. The ancestral ceremony was held by Xu Yan. After the ancestors were invited to the ancestral hall, all the descendants of the Han Family held incense and stood in the middle of the courtyard, bowing to the main hall of the ancestral hall. Han Miao and Han Jun didnt know what these people were doing, but they obediently took the incense and bowed together with the adults. After the ancestral shrine was over, Han Zhan and Han Yueyun took the cigarettes and towels that they had prepared long ago and personally went to the house of the vigers. They delivered two packs of superior cigarettes and two towels to thank the vigers for taking in the Han family back then. That year, when Han Aoyu and his son fled to this vige to take root, they were very poor. It was the vigers who took them in. The farmers in the vige even took the time to help them build a thatched house and solve their predicament of having nowhere to stay. That was a huge kindness. His kindness was like a mountain. He must repay it and never forget it. All these years, Han Zhan had contributed a lot to the development of his hometown. In the early years, the country had allocated funds to repair the roads for the vige, but only one main road was built. Later on, Han Zhan earned money and invested a sum of money in the vige to let the roads lead to various families. Not only that, he also built primary schools and kindergarten in the vige and sponsored teachers to teach the children. In addition, he also established an education fund in the vige to help those children with good results attend university. Han Aoyu was grateful to the vigers for taking him in. Han Zhan was also grateful to his grandfather for saving and raising him back then. Therefore, he also loved this hometown as much as Han Aoyu. At night, the Han Family prepared dinner at the vige restaurant and invited the vigers over for dinner. Xu Yan and Xu Qian stood in front of the restaurant and stared at the busy chef, as well as Han Zhan and his family, who were talking to the vige chief. Xu Yan sighed. You know how to repay kindness and never forget your roots. The Han Family has been prosperous for more than a hundred years. Xu Qian looked at Han Zhan and said, He has the aura of a true dragon. Xu Yan didnt have his sons powerful talent. He couldnt see ghosts or any True Dragon aura. He said, Son, look at Father. Is Father also surrounded by a powerful aura? Xu Qian looked up at the top of her fathers head. After a long while, she nodded and said, Mmm, theres fresh air above your head. Xu Yan was speechless. Han Jun saw Xu Qian and ran to him. She looked up and asked him, Are you hungry? Xu Qian was not hungry. But Han Jun felt that Xu Qian was hungry because she was hungry. Han Jun raised the roasted sweet potato hidden behind her back to Xu Qian. She said, This is my sweet potato. Ill give it to you, alright? Xu Qian instinctively wanted to refuse. His father coughed at the side and said to him, The youngdy from the Han Family has a kind heart. Son, arent you going to thank her? Xu Qian said, Thank you. Xu Qian took the hot sweet potato and opened it from the middle. The sweet potato meat inside was red and fragrant. Han Jun instinctively swallowed. Xu Qian noticed Han Juns small action. After thinking for a moment, he handed the half-eaten sweet potato in his left hand to Han Jun and said, Its too much. Half each. Han Jun immediately took the sweet potato and ate it. Son, y with Miss Han. I saw an acquaintance. Xu Yan carried his sword and left. Xu Qian looked at Han Jun and saw that the little girl was looking at her anxiously. He couldnt say no and couldnt bear to leave. After thinking for a moment, he said to Han Jun, Shall I bring you to see a duck? They were all children. In their eyes, a duck was a duck and not a beautiful youth from a high-ss ce. Han Jun followed Xu Qian obediently. There was a small lotus pond on the cement road in front of the restaurant. The lotus leaves had dried and hung in the water. Six to seven ducks were surrounding the lotus leaves looking for worms. Xu Qian and Han Jun stood together eating sweet potatoes. Han Jun tilted her head and looked at the sword behind Xu Qian. She asked curiously, Did you give it a name? Xu Qian said, Return to One. Hearing this name, Han Juns eyes turned dull. Realizing that Han Jun didnt speak, Xu Qian nced at her curiously. When he saw Han Juns expression, Xu Qians expression changed slightly. He hurriedly patted Han Juns shoulder with his empty hand. Han Juns eyes regained some light. She slowly rolled her eyes and turned to ask Xu Qian, Did you hit me just now? Xu Qian said, There was a mosquito on your shoulder just now. Han Jun nodded. Xu Qian asked her, Why didnt you finish speaking just now? Han Jun was still young and didnt know how to describe the feeling just now. She frowned and said, I think I fell asleep just now. Xu Qian looked at her thoughtfully. Han Miao and a few children from the vige ran over. Yan Qingxiu heard that there was a fish pond in front and was worried that the children would fall into it. He chased after them like an old mother. Lets go back. Xu Qian saw that there were too many children and was afraid that they would lose their footing and fall into the pond, so she turned and left. Once he left, Han Jun obediently followed him back. When they returned, Xu Qian saw Xu Yan and Han Zhan standing together. He frowned slightly and walked over. He heard his father say, Second Miss Han is the daughter-inw our Xu family has chosen. Xu Qian staggered and nearly fell. Han Zhan heard themotion and looked down at Little Xu Qian. He had already heard Xu Yan mention the legend of the Return to One Sword just now. Knowing that his daughter had be the Xu Familys internally chosen daughter-inw, Han Zhan was very displeased but didnt show it. He stared at the sword behind Xu Qian and reached out to him. Little Young Master Xu, can I see the sword on your back? He was his future wifes father, so he had to be obedient and sensible. Xu Qian pondered for a moment before obediently taking down the long sword on his back and handing it to Han Zhan with both hands. Han Zhan nced at Xu Yan suspiciously and reached for his sword. Mmm? Han Zhan was very strong. But no matter what, he couldnt pull out that long sword. Han Zhans expression turned strange, while Xu Yan looked like he had expected it. Mr. Han, the Return to One Sword recognizes its master. We cant unsheath it. Han Zhan refused to give up. He called Song Ci over. Baby Ci, try and see if you can pull out this sword. Song Ci didnt know what was going on. Han Zhan asked her to draw her sword, and she obediently followed. Song Ci tried and realized that she couldnt pull it out, so she returned the sword to Han Zhan. I cant. Didnt the auction house say that ordinary people cant pull this sword out? Thinking of how Han Jun easily pulled out her sword at the auction that day, Song Ci was suspicious. Why can Junjun pull out the sword? Song Ci called Yan Qingxiu over. Yan Qingxius eyes burned with passion the moment he saw the Return to One Sword. He was already certain that this was the Return to One Sword! The thought that he could touch the Return to One Sword made the blood in Yan Qingxius body boil. He stared at the Return to One Sword with burning eyes and slowly reached out to touch that sword. But at this moment, Xu Qian reached out and snatched the sword back. He stared at Yan Qingxiu with an ice-cold expression. His voice was not high, but it was very cold. This is my sword. Yan Qingxiu calmed down immediately. He exchanged nces with Xu Qian. Yan Qingxiu actually felt guilty when that fart-sized child stared at him. He said, Ill go look for Miaomiao. Then, he ran away like he was fleeing for his life. After running out of the restaurant, Yan Qingxiu walked to a big tree and kicked it hard. He scolded in a low voice, Yan Qingxiu, oh Yan Qingxiu, what are you afraid of! Your master is the Exalt of the Snow Region who killed the Return to One Swords master. Why are you still afraid when you see a sword! After Yan Qingxiu left, Xu Yan said, Mr. Han, Im not lying, right? Only your daughter and my son can pull out this sword. ording to the Xu familys ancestral teachings, my son should marry your daughter. Xu Yan forced a faint smile and said, Mr. Han, Mrs. Han, the Xu family wants to finalize this marriage with the Han family. Getting married to the Xu Family was very beneficial to the Han Family, but Han Zhan and Song Ci refused. Song Ci pinched Han Zhans lower back. Han Zhans expression remained unchanged as he rejected Xu Yan gently. He said, Mr. Xu, I am naturally willing to let her get married to the Xu Family, but... Han Zhan looked at his daughter in the distance. He revealed a loving gaze and sighed. Although the child is young, she has her own views. Its up to her to decide what kind of person she wants to marry. Whether shes poor, rich, mediocre, or outstanding. Its a blessing from the heavens that shes willing toe to this world to apany us. The child is a gift from the heavens, not a tool for us to manipte. Whether my daughter Junjun and your son are fated depends on their own fate. As parents, we shouldnt get involved. Han Zhan spoke in a gentle tone and even had a faint smile on his face, but everyone could hear the strength and determination in his tone. Hearing this, Xu Yan was not angry. Instead, his impression of Han Zhan deepened. Mr. Han is right, but I am not. Xu Yan felt that with a righteous father like Han Zhan, that Han Jun girl would definitely be an outstandingdy in the future. Forget it. The elders shouldnt interfere in the matters of the younger generation. Xu Yan cupped his fists and apologized to Han Zhan. I was rude today. I hope Mr. Han wont take it to heart. Han Zhan also revealed a relieved smile. Its okay. Mr. Xu also loves his son deeply. After parting ways with Han Zhan, Xu Yan said to Xu Qian, You can woo your wife yourself in the future. I dont care anymore. Xu Qian said, Its up to fate. He was still young and wasnt very interested in this matter. It was just that the Return to One Sword happened to be opened by Han Jun. Han Jun didnt make him hate her, so Xu Qian was willing to marry her in the future. After dinner, the Xu father and son left. Han Zhan and Song Ci suppressed the matter of getting married and pretended it never happened. After staying at their hometown for an additional day, they finally set off for Wangdong City on the third day. They arrived at Wangdong City in the morning and went home for lunch. In the afternoon, Han Zhan and Li Li went to attend an international business meeting. After the meeting ended, it was already dark. Han Zhan was about to go home when he suddenly heard Li Li say, Beibei recently submitted an application to enroll a graduate student at the University of Freya in Southern California. She wants to study movies and television programs. Hearing this, Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at him. Seeing Li Lis dejected face and listless eyes, Han Zhan guessed a possibility and said in surprise, You havent given up? Li Li remained silent. Han Zhan asked again, Do you still want to remarry her? Li Li looked up, his eyes slightly red. He said, I can agree to the divorce because I made a promise with her that she cant marry again within two years. Han Zhan understood what Li Li meant. You want to remarry her? Two years is the calm period you gave each other? Li Li nodded. Han Zhan asked him again, Then what are you worried about now? Li Li pressed his forehead and sighed. She will bring the child and Auntie to live in America for two years. I feel uneasy if she doesnt live in the same city as me. Mr. Han, life is filled with variables. I am afraid. He admitted that he was a coward. Im afraid that someone will snatch her away. Han Zhan stuck his tongue into his mouth and frowned. If I knew she was so good, I should have risked everything to keep her. First you want to protect your mother, and then you want to protect your third aunt. Li Li, you always put herst. What makes you think she will stand there and wait for you? Han Zhan felt that Su Beibei had really let go of everything after deciding to get a divorce. But Li Li still couldnt see the reality. How could Li Li not know that what Han Zhan said was true? He said, But we have love and a child between us. We once loved each other so deeply. It shouldnt be too difficult for me to woo her back. Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly sneered. Li Li didnt understand the meaning behind Han Zhans sneer and asked in confusion, Mr. Han, am I wrong? Big mistake! Han Zhan walked closer to Li Li. He lowered his head and asked Li Li, Just because you two once had love and a child, you think it will be rtively easier to woo Su Beibei back, right? Li Li frowned and said in confusion, Isnt that so? Why should I? Han Zhan tapped Li Lis head and said in confusion, Li Li, you are very smart. Why are you as stupid as a pig on this matter? You also said that its once! What does once mean? It represents the past, not the present, and definitely not the future! Su Beibei used to love you. Perhaps she still has feelings for you now, but who can guarantee where her heart will be in a year or two! Li Li, I treat you as my younger brother. I sincerely advise you not to think that you can woo her back just because you have a child between you two. Those who are blindly arrogant and dont know themselves will fall very badly! Han Zhan patted Li Lis shoulders. That was all he had to say. Whether Li Li could understand or not, what he would do next was not up to Han Zhan to decide. C While Li Li still blindly believed that he could easily woo Su Beibei and remarry her, Su Beibei had already received the eptance letter from USC. Su Beibei studied at Nanjing University, but she didnt majored in film. Instead, she studied business management. At that time, Su Beibei had wanted to enter a major internationalpany and be a senior executive fighting with Mu Mian. But she didnt expect herself to be famous by writing novels. She didnt expect Song Ci to look for her and change her path of revenge. Su Beibei had written a novel and adapted the movie Eat is a Fortune. She had really fallen in love with the profession of screenwriter. Su Beibei had never been a person who was willing to be ordinary. After the divorce, she decided to start a career and seriously studied the profession of editor. She wanted to write more exciting and charming scripts. Su Beibei received the notice and went home to inform Li Ao and the auntie. Su Beibei would go overseas to further her studies this time. She would stay for one to two years. If she could finish her credits in advance, she could also graduate earlier. They were about to set off. Su Beibei knew that Li Ao couldnt bear to part with Li Li, so she asked him, Neil, do you want to see your father? Li Ao looked up and asked Su Beibei, Can I meet him? Of course. Li Ao said, Then Ill call Father. Su Beibei used thendline at home to call Li Li. When the phone rang, Li Li and Bei Zhan were having dinner with a real estate partner. Seeing that the call was from his house, Li Li excused himself and went outside to answer the call. Beibei? Li Li couldnt conceal his joy. Su Beibei acknowledged and told him, Neil has something to say to you. Li Ao held his cell phone and shouted, Father! Hearing Li Aos voice, Li Li felt slightly disappointed. Why did Beibei not even want to speak to me? Li Li was very happy again and said to Li Ao, Neil, I am resting this weekend. I will fetch you to y, alright? I will bring you to the mountain to see the stars! The smile on Li Aos face instantly disappeared. Li Ao didnt speak and just hung up. He nced at Su Beibei and said in a muffled voice, Father has to work and will only be free on Sunday. Usually, his father would always say that he would rest on Sunday and y with him. But every Sunday, he would suddenly work overtime and go on a work trip. Li Ao was used to it. Su Beibei saw her son return to his room dejectedly. She couldnt bear it and called him again. Coincidentally, Li Li was also calling her. Both parties bumped into each other and couldnt get through. Su Beibei hung up and stood by the phone for a while before receiving a call from Li Li. Su Beibei picked up the phone and said before Li Li could leave, We are going overseas on Saturday. Going to Los Angeles will take two years. Li Li, if you really care about Neil, take the time to spend a day with him tomorrow. Hearing this, Li Lis heart suddenly felt empty and he panicked. You were epted? Su Beibei was not at all surprised that Li Li knew that she was going to Nanjia to further her studies. Mmm, I am leaving for Los Angeles on Saturday. Li Li, are you willing to take a day off tomorrow to apany Neil? Li Li was silent for a moment before asking, Will you apany him? Su Beibei didnt answer. Li Li said seductively, Beibei, we dont know when we will meet again. Before we leave, if we apany Neil together, hell be even happier. Su Beibei said, Alright. Hearing that Su Beibei had agreed, Li Li heaved a sigh of relief. Alright, Ill pick you up tomorrow. Chapter 470: Can We Make Up?

      Chapter 470: Can We Make Up?

      The moment Su Beibei hung up, Li Ao, who had been hiding behind the door and eavesdropping, hurriedly opened the door. He popped his head out and asked Su Beibei expectantly, Mother, is Father free tomorrow? Su Beibei looked at her sons sparkling eyes and felt that she had agreed to Li Lis request correctly. Su Beibei strode to the door of the childrens room, squatted down in front of Li Ao, and said to him, Neil, Father and Mother will y with you tomorrow. What do you want to y? If they were together, Li Ao would definitely say that he wanted to go to the amusement park, the zoo, and all the lively and fun ces. But after hearing Su Beibeis words, Li Ao asked her, Can I call Father home for dinner? Su Beibei was stunned. Li Aos little hands were intertwined as they hung in front of him. He lowered his head and said very softly, Mother, will Father never be able to go home again after the divorce? Will I never be able to eat with Father at home again? Su Beibeis tears nearly burst out. When the auntie squatting in the dustbin picking vegetables heard Li Aos words, her heart ached. Su Beibei looked at Li Aos sad face and couldnt help reflecting. Was it really a big mistake to decide to get a divorce? Should I continue living with Li Li for the sake of the child? It didnt matter even if I suffered more in my life? Su Beibeis heart wavered for a moment, but she didnt show it. Alright, Ill get your father toe over for dinner tomorrow. Li Ao immediately smiled. Alright! He skipped back to his room, picked up the sketchbook on the small desk, hugged it, and said to Su Beibei, I want to show my drawing to Father. The teacher even praised my drawing! Su Beibei looked at the excited Li Ao, but she couldnt smile. Su Beibei returned to her room. She was silent for a while, until the sourness in her heart dissipated slightly, before opening Weibo. Once she opened Weibo, Su Beibei saw that Nond Watson had posted a status update half an hour ago. He had posted his fitness dinner photo. Su Beibei had long returned to following Nond, but she had never chatted with him. Seeing that Nond only had a te of vegetable sd and a small piece of steak for dinner, she opened her private chat box with Nond. Colonel Beilei: [Cong Nuo.] Su Beibei thought that Nond was not online. It waste at night in New York. Su Beibei was about to log out of Weibo when she saw that there was an additional message on her private message. She opened it curiously and realized that Nond had actually replied. Nor;and: [Beier, long time no see.] Su Beibei was slightly shocked. She asked Nond: [Youre still awake?] Nond told her: [I am in Los Angeles these few days.] There was a time difference of 16 hours between Los Angeles and Wangdong City. Su Beibeis noon was 8 or 9pm at night. Nond was a night owl and would naturally be awake at this time. Knowing that Nond was in Los Angeles, Su Beibei was slightly surprised. [What are you doing in Los Angeles? Work?] Nond replied with a smiley face and said: [Lets chat on WeChat. I dont really know much about Weibo.] Su Beibei: [Okay.] The moment Su Beibei logged out of Weibo, she received a message from Nond on WeChat. Nond directly sent a voice message. He spoke English in an American ent rather quickly, but Su Beibei felt no pressure listening. Nond told Su Beibei that he was going to sing the theme song for a movie recently. He was working with theposer in Los Angeles and was staying in Los Angeles for a week. Su Beibei replied: [What a coincidence. I am also going to Los Angeles the day after tomorrow.] Nond replied even faster: [The day after tomorrow? What are you doing here? How long are you staying? What time will you arrive? I can fetch you.] Su Beibei heard Nonds series of replies. She wondered why this child was still as easily affected as when he was young. Su Beibei told him: [I want to study at the USC for a year or two.] Nond: [Thats great.] Nond quickly retracted that message and sent a voice message to Su Beibei: [Los Angeles wees you, Beier. Ill fetch you.] Thinking of Nonds overwhelming poprity, he rejected it. [When I find a ce to stay, I will invite you over.] Nond pushed his luck. [I want to eat braised pork trotters, shredded vegetables, and hotpot!] Su Beibei said in a low voice, Foodie! At this moment, the auntie knocked on the door and reminded Su Beibei, Beibei, its time to eat. Okay. Su Beibei told Nond to talk againter, before putting down her cell phone. She went to the childrens room to call Li Ao out for dinner. In the dining room. Li Ao sat on his high stool and ate bite by bite. He was slightly picky and didnt like celery or meat, and he definitely couldnt ept a little meat skin and fat. Li Ao bit into a piece of meat with some fat on it. His little face immediately scrunched up. Li Ao looked at Su Beibeis reaction from the corner of his eye and secretly stuck out his tongue. Realizing that Su Beibei didnt notice her movements, Li Li said, Mother, theres fatty meat. Su Beibei just looked at him quietly. She didnt scold or hit him. Li Ao was slightly afraid of his mothers faint anger. He didnt dare to spit it out, but he couldnt swallow it either. Su Beibei pretended to be calm as she picked up a few celery sticks from her bowl. She said, Neil, its good for you to eat some fatty meat. If you want to grow up and protect your mother as soon as possible, eat that rice in your mouth. Li Ao was provoked by Su Beibei and reluctantly retracted his tongue. He frowned and swallowed the fatty meat. The auntie saw that Li Ao was willing to listen to Su Beibei and instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She said, Neil is just picky, so hes skinny. Li Ao ate his rice in small bites. He said, I wont be picky in the future. I want to grow tall and protect my mother when I grow up. Hearing this, Su Beibei and the auntie exchanged nces. The auntie sighed. Neil is sensible. Just obedient now. But he would still show these old habits during the next meal. After dinner, Li Ao couldnt bear to sleep. He told Su Beibei, I want to go to Auntie Songs house to y. Mother, lets go to their house to y. Thinking that he couldnt see Han Miao and Han Jun for a long time, Li Ao felt very reluctant. Su Beibei agreed. Alright, your jacket is stained with rice. Take it off yourself. Ill get you a clean one. Okay. After changing clothes, the mother and son drove to Imperial Dragon Mountain. Song Ci received a call from Su Beibei in advance and knew that the mother and son were leaving for Los Angeles the day after tomorrow. She told Han Miao and Han Jun, Neil will be not be back for very long after he leaves this time. Do you have a present for Neil? The two sisters searched the toy room for a while. In the end, Han Jun found a puzzle. The puzzle was a photo that Song Ci had custom-made on a certain treasure. In the photo were Han Miao, Han Jun, and Li Ao. Han Miao had half a ss cab full of authentic Barbie dolls. They were all very expensive and were also her darling. She stood in front of the cupboard and stared at the beautiful dolls inside, very conflicted. She didnt want to give any of these toys away. But thinking that this was a farewell present for Li Ao, Han Miao struggled for a long time. In the end, she took out her favorite humanoid BJD doll that she had always been reluctant to open. This doll was Sicilios Christmas present to Han Miao this year. It was very expensive and cost 60,000 USD. The doll was very exquisite and beautiful. It had a pair of azure blue eyes, fair skin, and every detail on its body was meticulously and perfectly made. It was a luxurious work of art and was very valuable for collection. The designer had named her the Moon Goddess. There was only one in the world. Han Miao hugged the doll and stared at it for a long time. In the end, she hardened her heart, closed the toy disy cab, and carried the doll downstairs. Song Ci was slightly surprised to see Han Miao take out the Moon Goddess, whom she couldnt even bear to open the box. Miaomiao, are you really willing to give the Moon Goddess to Neil? Han Miao struggled to nod. Alright, can you give it to him personallyter? Okay. It was almost 2pm when Su Beibei and her son arrived at Imperial Dragon Mountain. Su Beibei undid the buckle of the safety seat for Li Ao. He jumped down from the chair and ran into Imperial Dragon Manor with his short legs. Sister Miaomiao! Sister Junjun! Li Ao stood on the cobblestones beside the pool and shouted at Han Miao and the rests dormitory. Hearing Li Aos voice, Han Miao and Han Jun shouted, We are here! The sisters arrived downstairs and saw Li Ao standing outside the house in a ck down jacket. Han Miao immediately rushed over and hugged him. Han Miao grabbed Li Aos waist and hugged him slightly. Li Aos feet left the ground and he eximed, Put me down! Han Miao couldnt hold him steady. The two of them tilted and fell onto the grass together. Hahaha! Han Miao turned over and pressed Li Ao down. She asked him, Are you really going to the Rogar Chicken? She called Los Angeles the Rogar Chicken. Li Ao corrected Han Miaos pronunciation. Its Los Angeles. Han Miao nodded and asked again, Are you going to Los Angeles? Mmm. Mother said that it will be a long time before you guyse back. Li Ao nodded again. He pushed Han Miao away with one palm and sat up with both hands on the grass. Li Ao knelt on the grass and stared at Su Beibei, who was talking to Song Ci. He told Han Miao, I dont want to go. He couldnt bear to part with his father and many people here. Then dont go. Han Miao said, If you dont go,e y with us in the future. Li Ao shook his head again. He told Han Miao, I want to go with Mother. I want to protect Mother. They said that foreigners were all tall and brave. Li Ao wanted to protect Mother well. Han Miao said, You are a child. Your mother protects you. Li Ao pursed his pink lips and drooped his eyes. His longshes covered his innocent and adorable eyes as he said sadly, My mother doesnt have a husband anymore. I am the man of the family. I have to protect my mother well. Han Miao reached out to touch the wrinkles on Li Aos forehead. She said, Your mother has a husband and your father is her husband. You dont understand. They are divorced. Han Miao really didnt understand. She retracted her hand and looked at Li Ao innocently. She asked curiously, Whats a divorce? Divorce means... Li Ao didnt know how to express it. He fell silent, his eyes turning red. When he spoke again, his voice sounded like he was about to cry. Divorce means that Father cant return to our house anymore. That... that red notebook in the drawer doesnt have Fathers name anymore. Han Miao didnt know what the red book was. The moment she heard that her father couldnt go home after the divorce, it meant that she would never see him again. She was instantly terrified. Han Miao stomped her feet and said loudly, I wont allow my parents to get a divorce. Li Ao pouted and muttered, The adults are not obedient at all. They dont listen to us. He didnt want his parents to get a divorce either, but they still got a divorce. Han Miao didnt understand all this. She just felt terrible seeing Li Ao in pain. She pulled Li Aos hand and patted the grass on the back of his palm. Neil, dont be unhappy. Come, Ill bring you to y. Han Miao pulled Li Ao into the house and brought him to the toy room. Han Jun walked over with the puzzle. She handed it to Li Ao and said, Neil, Mother said that you and Auntie are going overseas. This is for you. Li Ao took the puzzle and saw that it was a photo of the three of them. He smiled and said, Its us. Mmm. Han Miao saw that Li Aos eyes were slightly red and asked him, Are you crying? Li Ao shook his head. Han Miao tried to make things difficult for Han Jun. Neils parents are divorced. Neil is very unhappy and doesnt want to go overseas. Han Jun had heard of this before. Like Han Miao, she didnt know much about divorce, but she knew that Li Ao was unhappy. Han Jun held Li Aos hand and told him, We will always be friends. We wont get a divorce. Han Miao said, Yes! We will never get a divorce! Li Ao was so touched that he cried. He grabbed Han Miao and Han Juns hands tightly and swore in a choked voice. Alright, we will never get a divorce! Yan Qingxiu carried the cars mince and strawberries in. When he walked to the main door, he heard the three little guys words and nearly stumbled to the ground. Yan Qingxiu suppressed hisughter and entered the toy room. He ced the fruits on the table and brought the three of them to the public sink to wash their hands. After returning to the house, Yan Qingxiu instructed them. Eat the fruits first before ying with the toys. You cant eat with your hands dirty. Okay. After Yan Qingxiu left, the children started quarreling. C Downstairs, Song Ci brought Su Beibei to her cloakroom. In order to congratte you on sessfully being epted by the USC, Ive decided to give you a present, but I dont know what you like. Choose one yourself. Song Ci turned on the lights in the cloakroom. The crystal lights illuminated the three-story tall cloakroom as bright as day. Su Beibei was shocked by the luxury of Song Cis cloakroom. My goodness, Mr. Han is raising you like a canary! This cloakroom was a gorgeous cage with Song Cis favorite things locked inside. Song Ci was amused by Su Beibeis description. She brought Su Beibei to the jewelry section on the second floor and said to her, Pick whatever you like. Ill give it to you. Really? Su Beibei asked her, Which is the most expensive? Song Ci thought for a moment and pointed at a red gemstone ne in the ss safe. The light hit the ne and the ruby the size of a pigeon egg was as bewitching as snow and dazzling. Song Ci told Su Beibei, That antique ne is a treasure worn by Queen Ma Fei in Country Y when she got married. Its the most expensive and can buy half of Wangdong Citys high-endmunity. After a pause, Song Ci added, I cant give that to you. If I give it to you, I will be beaten to death by Han Zhan. Su Beibei smiled again. You even said you could give it to me no matter what. Su Beibei walked around Song Cis cloakroom and realized that she had a wall shelf. Every small shelf had a special stone. Whats the story with these stones? She could tell that these were just ordinary stones. Compared to the gems in the safe, they looked too worthless. Song Ci told her, A long time ago, I made an agreement with Han Zhan. Every time he went on a business trip alone, he would bring me a local stone as a present. Hearing this, Su Beibei pressed her hand against her heart and put on a pained expression with exaggerated acting skills. She said, Im so full. Ive been fed by your dog food. Song Ci stared at Su Beibei. She couldnt tell if she was pretending to be sad or really sad. Beibei, are you happy? Song Cis question shattered the exaggerated expression on Su Beibeis face. Su Beibei couldnt pretend to be happy anymore. She exchanged a few calm nces with Song Ci before walking to a sofa and sitting down. She looked down at the furry carpet on the floor and sighed. I just dont know if divorce is right or wrong. Im very frustrated. Song Ci asked with concern, Why do you feel upset? Its been more than two months since the divorce. Havent you recovered from the negative emotions of the divorce? Su Beibei shook her head, cut open her own heart, and presented it to Song Ci. Li Li found out that we would be going to Los Angeles the day after tomorrow and promised to y with Neil on leave tomorrow. After hanging up, I asked Neil where he wanted to go tomorrow. Guess what he said. Song Ci couldnt guess the correct answer, but she knew that Li Aos answer must have poked Su Beibeis sore spot. Su Beibei looked like she was about to cry. Her tone became slightly choked as she said hoarsely, Neil doesnt want to go anywhere. He asked me carefully, Mother, can you call Father back for dinner tomorrow? Su Beibei broke thest word. She held back her tears and clenched her pants so tightly that her thighs hurt. Song Song, dont you think Im too selfish? Everyone says that a mother loves her child the most in the world, but I chose to divorce in order to live my life happily, but I made Neil unhappy. Song Song, shouldnt I get a divorce? Should I agree to remarry Li Li for the sake of the child? Su Beibei had been thinking about this the entire afternoon. Song Ci could feel Su Beibeis pain. She walked up to Su Beibei and hugged her head without a word, making her cry bitterly in her arms. Beibei, are you happy to remarry Li Li? u Beibei thought that one day, she would remarry Li Li and the two of them would lie in the same bed again. Li Li would also ignore her like before and force her to tolerate step by step... Just thinking about it made Su Beibei feel like she was suffocating. No, I dont want to remarry. Im tired of being a virtuous and sensible wife! Su Beibei had been a virtuous wife for two to three years, but the word virtuous was a knife that killed without spilling blood! It would gradually force a cheerful woman who was passionate about life to be a monster! Hearing this, Song Ci patted Su Beibeis head and told her, Beibei, just because youre divorced doesnt mean you dont love your child anymore. Youre a smart woman. Havent you figured it out? Before you love someone, you have to love yourself first. Love yourself first before you love someone. All of Su Beibeis struggles and conflicts were instantly enlightened after hearing Song Cis words. She released Song Ci, looked up at her, and sighed. Sister, you can always hit the nail on the head to let me see my own heart. This marriage is filled with more regrets than happiness, but I am very fortunate to be able to befriend you in this terrible marriage. Su Beibei hugged Song Cis waist and murmured, Song Song, you must continue to be so happy. Okay. The mother and son ate dinner at Imperial Dragon Mountain before leaving. When they left, Li Ao was very disappointed to know that he would not be able to see Han Miao and Han Jun for a long time. He carried the puzzle in his left hand and the doll in his right. He stood at the entrance of the manor and looked at his two children with tears in his eyes. He couldnt bear to turn around and leave. Su Beibei sat in the car and honked. Neil, we should go. Li Ao shouted at Han Miao and Han Jun, Im leaving. Goodbye! Goodbye! Li Ao got into the car without looking back and obediently climbed into the safety seat. The car started and Li Ao stared at the chubby Miaomiao outside the window and the cold Junjun. Tears fell from his eyes onto his thigh. Su Beibei saw it. As she drove, she asked him, Neil, you cant bear to part with them, right? Li Ao wiped his tears and said firmly, Its okay, we will meet again. Su Beibei felt sad for Li Aos maturity and sensibility. He is not even two and a half years old! Su Beibei said, Neil, you cant bear to. If youre sad, just cry. You dont have to be too sensible in front of Mother. With Mother, you can be more willful. Li Ao burst into tears and said, Mother, I dont want to leave. I dont want to leave our house and go to Los Angeles! Su Beibeis heart ached as she listened to the childs sorrowful cries. For a moment, Su Beibei had the urge to give up on studying and bring her child to live and work happily in Wangdong City. But she knew that going there to further her studies was to have a better future! Neil, I promise you that if theres a holiday, I will send you back to y with Father, Miaomiao, and the rest, alright? Hearing this, Neil felt better. C The next day, just as dawn broke, Li Li arrived at Su Beibeis door. He sent Su Beibei a message and didnt receive her reply. Guessing that the mother and son were still resting, he didnt press the doorbell and just stood quietly outside the door. Not long after, the nanny returned with groceries. She was slightly shocked to see Li Li. Mr. Li, youre here so early? Li Li found an excuse. I slept earlyst night and woke up early in the morning. I couldnt fall asleep so I came over. Come in quickly. The nanny opened the door and weed Li Li into the house. Li Li took off his shoes and the nanny handed him his slippers. Li Li took them off with both hands and saw that the slippers were still the same as before. Su Beibei didnt throw them away and his heart ached. He went to Li Aos room. Li Ao was sleeping soundly like a little pig and didnt disturb him. Li Li walked out of the childrens room and happened to meet Su Beibei, who had just woken up. Su Beibei didnt expect Li Li toe so early. She was only wearing a silk halter dress. Her exquisite figure was vaguely visible under the thin translucent dress. Youre here so early? Su Beibei asked him. Li Li controlled his gaze, but his gaze on Su Beibei was still very passionate. He acknowledged and exined, There was no traffic in the morning, so I came early. Su Beibei noticed Li Lis gaze and said, Wait a moment. She returned to her room to change clothes. When she came out, she was wearing a pair of ck leggings and a white fur dress. Knowing that Su Beibei was avoiding gossip, Li Li felt an indescribable bitterness. Now that they were divorced, she refused to even wear revealing clothes in front of him. After a while, Li Ao also woke up. Seeing his father, Li Ao pounced on him excitedly. This day, Li Li yed games with Li Ao at home, read picture books with him, and ate together. During the meal, Li Ao saw that the sea prawn was very big. He picked one up, peeled it, and ced it in Li Aos bowl. This prawn is big. Neil, eat it. When he said this, Su Beibei and Li Ao stopped eating at the same time. Li Ao was puzzled. He asked Su Beibei, Whats the matter? Su Beibei remained silent, but Li Ao picked up the prawn and ced it in Li Lis bowl. His little face was stiff as he said ufortably, Father, I will get hives if I eat prawns. Li Li was stunned. Only then did Su Beibei exin. Neil is allergic to prawns. Auntie knows that you like prawns and specially made them for you. Li Li was at a loss. He apologized clumsily and guiltily. Im sorry, Neil. Su Beibei picked up two pieces of steak that had been cut into small cubes in Neils bowl. She said, One time, Neil ate a crab and was covered in red bumps after a while. I applied some ointment on him and thought he would recover. Unexpectedly, half an hourter, he actually went into shock. I carried him to the hospital overnight for an IV drip and only then was he out of danger. This was the first time Li Li heard of this. He couldnt help asking, When did this happen? Su Beibei remained silent. The auntie said, It happenedst year. On the day you came back from your work trip, Old Madam asked you to go over and apany her. Madam knew that Old Madam couldnt stand her and was afraid of making things difficult for you, so she didnt inform you. Li Lis heart tightened and ached. He asked again, Then why didnt you tell me about Neils seafood allergy? Su Beibeiughed and told him, I told you before, Li Li. She looked up and stared at Li Li. During the summer vacation, your uncles son married a wife. You attended the marriage and brought Neil along. I was worried that there would be seafood at the wedding banquet and mentioned it to you once. But you forgot. Su Beibei didnt say thest three words because she saw that Li Li looked like he was about to cry. Su Beibei lowered her head and picked up some food for Li Ao. She urged him. Neil, eat quickly. Lets go y after eating. Okay. The more they ate, the more silent they became. After dinner, Li Li used the excuse of going to the toilet. After entering the toilet, he took cold water to wash his face. After washing his face, he supported himself on the sink with both hands and stared at the handsome man in the mirror who looked like an elite big boss. He scolded softly, Li Li, you are a beast! He stayed in the washroom for a while and waited for his emotions to calm down before walking out. It was a sunny day and Su Beibei was preparing to bring Li Ao to the countryside farmhouse to y and pick strawberries and dragon fruits. Li Ao very skillfully ced the cup, tissue, and other things into his small bag. On the way to the farmhouse, Li Ao was very excited. He chattered to Su Beibei and Li Ao. Lele from the morning ss said that his father brought him to pick a dragon fruit the size of a basketball! Su Beibei said, Its a lie. The dragon fruit isnt that big. Li Ao added. Then, its the size of a football. Su Beibei didnt expose Li Aos awesomeness. Arriving at the farmhouse, Li Ao entered the greenhouse shed apanied by his parents. The three of them plucked a few baskets of strawberries and seven to eightrge red meat dragon fruits. At night, they had dinner at the farmhouse before returning home. On the way back, Li Ao hugged a dragon fruit and quickly fell asleep. Arriving at home, Su Beibei parked the car and prepared to hug Li Ao. Seeing Li Li hug Li Ao, she stopped and turned to walk back to her residence. Li Li carried Li Ao back to his room in one breath. He took off Li Aos shoes, clothes, and pants and covered him with a nket. Just as he was about to get up, he heard Li Ao say in his dreams, Grandma, dont hit Mother... Li Li froze. He patted the childs shoulder gently and told him, Neil, grandma wont hit Mommy anymore. Li Ao fell into a dream and couldnt hear Li Lis words at all. He moved uneasily and muttered again, Mother, Neil protects you. Neil loves you. Li Li couldnt bear to listen anymore and quickly walked out of the childrens room. Su Beibei had been packing her luggage these two days. When Li Li came out of the childrens room, she was arranging Li Aos most important toys in the living room. Li Li walked up to Su Beibei and squatted down. He helped her put the toys into the box. Su Beibei paused for a moment before continuing. After packing up, Su Beibei looked at the time and reminded Li Li, Its 9.40pm. Li Li, you should go back. Li Li said, Can you let me stay here tonight? You guys are leaving tomorrow morning. I will send you off. Su Beibei pondered for a long while before saying, Sleep with Neil. Okay. Su Beibei was going to take a shower. When she came out of the shower, she realized that the lights in the living room were still on. Thinking that Li Li was sleeping on the sofa, she opened the door and walked out, only to see Li Li sitting on the sofa looking at their family photo. Su Beibei stood behind the sofa and watched silently. She didnt disturb him. Li Li knew that Su Beibei was behind him. He touched a photo taken at their wedding venue and asked carefully, Beibei, can we reconcile? Su Beibei admitted that her heart softened for a moment, but she quickly steeled herself. She said, Its gettingte. Li Li, rest early. Su Beibei returned to her room. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard Li Li knocking on the door. Beibei, I know youre still awake. Su Beibei remained silent. Li Li licked his lips and said, Beibei, Neil had a good time today and we got along very well. I admit that I was a jerk in the past. I wronged you and neglected you. I am not a qualified husband and father. But I am willing to change. No one will make things difficult for us in the future. I swear that I will never let you two suffer again. Beibei, lets make up, alright? I love you and have always loved you. Ive been in a daze at work these few months. After work, I didnt even dare to go home. I was afraid that if I returned to that cold and unfamiliar house and couldnt hear my wife and childrens voices, I wouldnt be able to take it. Beibei, give me another chance, alright? Li Lis apology and strong desire to remarry and treat Su Beibei and her son well were all true. Hearing Li Lis words, Su Beibeis tears wet the pillow. She held her cell phone and cried for a long while before opening WeChat and sending Li Li a message. Su Beibei: [Give me some time to consider it carefully.] What moved Su Beibei was not Li Lis words, but Li Aos happy smile today. Li Li saw her reply and his eyes lit up. Alright, Ill give you time! They went to the airport the next day on Li Lis car. The aunties English standard was not high. Sitting in the car, she said, Im just worried that my English wont work. It wont work in Los Angeles. Su Beibei smiled. Its okay. I signed you up for an English-speaking ss. Only then was the auntie relieved. Arriving at the airport, Li Ao and Li Li hugged and spoke for a long time. Only when he heard the announcement that it was time to board the ne did he let go of Li Ao. Su Beibei held Li Aos hand and walked towards the registration checkpoint. Li Li saw that Su Beibei didnt look back and shouted, Beibei, Ill wait for your answer! When the auntie heard this, she couldnt helpughing. Su Beibeis lips curled up. She turned to look at Li Li and waved. Were leaving. Li Li saw that Su Beibei was finally willing to look back at him and was overjoyed. She still loves me. She was willing to turn back for me again! Chapter 471: I Fell In Love With This World Again Because of Her

      Chapter 471: I Fell In Love With This World Again Because of Her

      Considering the long journey, Su Beibei booked two first-ss tickets and an economy-ss ticket. The auntie sat in the economy ss while Li Ao and Su Beibei sat in first ss. The seat was very spacious and the cabin was very quiet. After Li Ao boarded the ne, he watched a cartoon and fell asleep. When he woke up, the ne was still flying in the air. Li Ao put on clean socks and stood on the seat to look at the clouds outside the window. Seeing the white clouds outside, Li Aos mood finally improved. Li Ao asked Su Beibei, Mother, will we fall down? Su Beibei was speechless. This was the biggest taboo on nes. Su Beibei whispered to Li Ao, Neil, we have to believe in the pilot. He will definitely send us safely to Los Angeles. Li Ao sat down and hugged his panda toy. I know. Auntie Song Song is the pilot. She is very capable. Yeah. I also want to be a pilot when I grow up! Is that so? Mmm! Li Ao nodded vigorously and told Su Beibei, Drive a fighter jet! Su Beibei stroked Li Aos head and smiled. I believe you will be an outstanding Air Force warrior! Hehe. Li Ao was bored. Seeing that everyone was sleeping, he didnt dare to make a fuss. He pestered Su Beibei and said, Mother, tell me your novel. I want to hear The Seventh Girl. The entire book The Seventh Girl had a total of 320,000 words. Su Beibei patiently read 70,000 to 80,000 words until her mouth was dry. Only then did Li Ao look tired. I want to sleep, Mother. Okay. Su Beibei covered Li Ao with a nket. Seeing that her son had fallen asleep, she put down her things and went to the toilet. After returning to her seat, Su Beibei also covered herself with the nket and fell asleep. When she woke up, Su Beibei heard the stewardess reminding the passengers in Chinese that the ne was about tond. She asked everyone to fasten their seatbelts. She fastened her own seatbelt, woke Li Ao up, and fastened his seatbelt. The nended with a jolt. Li Ao was slightly nervous. His small hand grabbed his mothers hand tightly and his lips were pursed into a straight line. His eyes were fixed on the small television and he didnt dare to move. It was the first time he had taken such a long ne and in such a foreign country, Li Ao felt slightly timid. Only when the nended steadily did Li Ao let out a long sigh. His hands were covered in sweat as he said to Su Beibei, Mother, I think I peed a little just now. Su Beibei was speechless. Su Beibei brought Li Ao to the toilet and realized that his underwear was slightly wet. She didnt say anything. Go down first. Mother will change your pantster. Okay. The three of them hailed a cab and went to the house they had rented in advance. Su Beibei had done a strategy in advance. Considering that there was a child, she didnt apply for school amodation. Moreover, considering that Li Ao would be rather noisy when he went crazy, afraid of disturbing other students, after some consideration, Su Beibei finally rented a house. The house had three bedrooms and two living rooms. Su Beibei had rented it for a year, so the cost was naturally not low. But she had saved a lot of money over the years and was not short of this money. The car stopped in front of the rented house. Su Beibei took off her luggage and stood in front of the house with the auntie and Li Ao, sizing up the house in front of her. The house was on the north side of the school and was a one-story solitary building. The seven-step staircase was connected to the sidewalk and the entrance door. Between the house and the sidewalk were two small tree altars made of red bricks with coconut trees and Chinese roses nted inside. There was a supermarket and a restaurant nearby, so life was rather convenient. Su Beibei asked Li Ao, Neil, do you like it here? Li Ao nodded. I like it. Thendlord had already cleaned the house. Su Beibei went to thendlord to get the keys. Thendlord was a blonde, slightly plump woman. She was more cheerful and always liked to smile when she spoke. She brought Su Beibei and the other two to look at the house. After giving them all sorts of instructions, she put down the keys and left. The auntieined that the house was not clean enough. She supported her tired mind and wiped all the tables and chairs in the house again. She changed the four sheets on the bed to the pure cotton four sheets brought from China. Only then did she find them pleasing to the eye. After a casual meal, the three of them went to bed early to lose time. The next morning, Su Beibei got up and made seafood porridge for Li Ao and fried a leek cake. She had an American drivers license. After dinner, she brought the auntie and Li Ao to buy a second-hand car. After buying the car, she carried the child and the auntie to the supermarket to let the auntie familiarize herself with the road to the supermarket. The auntie got Su Beibei to write a piece of paper for her. On the paper were somemon words, family address, and Su Beibeis contact number. She ced that piece of paper into a stic cover and tied it around her neck like an identity card. The auntie patted the tag and said confidently, Dont worry, with this, I wont get lost. Su Beibei asked, What if you get lost? The auntie thought for a moment and said, Call 110 then. She pped her own mouth again and corrected herself. Pui! Its 911. As a neer, the auntie was still not used to the fact that the police call here was 911. Su Beibei found a part-time undergraduate to teach Li Ao English. He was a mixed-blood and spoke fluent English and Chinese. After arranging all the trivial matters of life, Su Beibei went to report to school. Returning from school at 3pm in the afternoon, Su Beibei carried a bag of cheese sticks and sat on the stairs in front of her house to call Nond. Realizing that the call was from an unknown number in Los Angeles, Nond answered and asked coldly, Hello? Su Beibei took a bite of the cheese stick and asked, Child, what are you doing? Hearing this child, the other end was silent for two seconds before Nonds surprised and happy voice sounded. Beier? Nond immediately sat up in bed and asked Su Beibei, Beier, where are you staying now? Su Beibei gave the address and ate all the cheese on the cheese stick. She turned the key ring in her hand and asked Nond, Child, are youing to my house for dinner tonight? You havent seen my baby Neil. Nond immediately agreed. He added, Beier, I want to eat... Braised pork trotters, shredded vegetables, and hotpot! I remember all of them. Su Beibei supplemented Nntes words. Nond chuckled. Youre so nice. Alright, Ill go buy groceries. Call me when you get there. Okay. Su Beibei drove the child and the auntie to the supermarket to buy groceries. It took more than 40 minutes. Returning home, Li Ao was in the living room piecing together the puzzle that Han Jun had given him. Su Beibei and the auntie were cooking in the kitchen. The auntie was preparing to make a Mandarin Duck pot and was making high soup. Su Beibei was making braised pork trotters on another stove. Just as the pork trotters were about toe out of the pot, Su Beibeis cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Nond calling, Su Beibei turned off the stove, held her cell phone, and walked out of the house as she spoke. Where are you? Nond sat in a Mercedes. As he drove, he studied the house outside. I was turning the corner and saw... You. Nond saw Su Beibei. She stood at the entrance of a house. Her ck hair was tied up casually and two strands of ck hair hung down her forehead. Her cherry-red lipstick made her look very imposing. She was wearing a tight white halter top paired with a ck motorcycle leather jacket and light gray jeans with a pair of long legs. She was originally dressed in a cool and valiant manner, but she was wearing a pair of ck furry slippers with two demon horns. Those adorable slippers broke her cool and made her look even cuter. Su Beibei heard the sound of a car and looked up at the cement road. She saw a ck Mercedes driving over. She narrowed her eyes, as if trying to see the driver clearly. Nond parked the car by the side of the road. He put on his sunsses, pushed open the car door, and alighted. Nond was wearing a beige windbreaker with a round-necked casual t-shirt and light gray vertical-striped casual pants. His white sports shoes gently kicked the stones on the ground. Nnte reached out his hands from his pockets and opened his arms to Su Beibei. He pouted and said, Beier,e, hug. Su Beibei walked down the stairs and stood in front of Nond. She realized that Nond was much taller than her. Nond made a gesture of waiting for a hug, but Su Beibei reached out and punched his chest. Scram, why are you hugging? Do you think youre still a seven- or eight-year-old child? Su Beibei was sent out of the country by Mu Mian before she was 7 years old. At the age of 10, the butler realized that she could finish everything on her own and left her behind. Su Beibei lived alone in a foreign country. It would be a lie to say that she was not afraid. Luckily, there was an old couple living beside her house. That olddy was Chinese, and also Nonds grandmother. The olddy treated Su Beibei as her granddaughter and often made delicious food for her. Because of the olddyspanionship and protection, Su Beibei was not bullied by others. When Su Beibei was 10 years old, Nond came to his grandparents house for the summer break. That was the first time they met. Nond had been kidnapped and extorted when he was young. When he was found, he was almost dying and had suffered a trauma. After a period of treatment, the psychologist understood that Nond was very attached to his grandparents, so he suggested sending Nond to his grandparents to raise him. The first time Su Beibei saw Nond was on an afternoon after school. She alighted from the school bus and saw that Nond was being chased and bitten by a little puppy from his neighbors house. The little kid was especially afraid of dogs. He cried out as he ran and even fell. Su Beibei pulled Nond up and ran with him. Disgusted that Nonds legs were weak and he was running slowly, Su Beibei picked him up and ran wildly. Later on, that dog chased after Nond again and was chased away by Su Beibei. Nond had lived in his grandparents house for three years. During those three years, whenever Su Beibei went on leave from school, Nond would always y with her. He was her little tail. Nond felt that Su Beibei, who could defeat the dog, was a hero. Knowing that Su Beibei was Chinese and being one that admired the martial arts superstar, Bruce Lee, Nond pestered Su Beibei to teach him Chinese kung fu. Su Beibei didnt know any kung fu, so she bought two wooden swords to fill them with swords and blindly taught Nnte to practice Emei. Under thepany of Su Beibei and his grandparents day and night, Nond finally walked out of his psychological shadow. He was brought back to his parents side and received an elite education. He would onlye to his grandparents house during the holidays. The two of them grew up together and only separated when Su Beibei returned to the country when she was 20 years old. When she had just returned to China, Nond had also flown to China to meet her. Su Beibei still clearly remembered what happened on her 23rd birthday. Su Beibeis birthday was on the 16th of the first month of the lunar calendar. It was snowing in Wangdong City that day and there was no one at the cafe at night. Su Beibei told Ah Kun to get off work early. She was about to close the cafe door and go upstairs to write when she saw a tall figure standing in the middle of the road outside the cafe. The 18-year-old youth was wearing a blue down jacket and a knitted hat. He stood in the snow with a big ck umbre. At that time, Nond was preparing for the SAT exam in March. He was not a very smart young man and relied on himself to study. His schedule was packed every day, so Su Beibei was very surprised to see the young man, who was supposed to be studying in New York, appear at the door of her cafe in the snow. Nond walked into the house against the snow and handed a birthday present to Su Beibei. He lowered his head and said to her, Beier, happy birthday. Su Beibei was shocked. She pinched the small box and asked Nond, Why are you here? Nond said, Its your birthday. Su Beibei was slightly touched. She looked at the heavy snow outside the door and said, Wangdong City is snowing very heavily. The flights have all been stopped. How did you get here? Nond actually said, I took a ne to County Yang City first before taking the high-speed train over. Nond poked his hand and asked her, Arent you going to make me coffee? Su Beibei made a cup of coffee for the young man and added a few cubes of sugar. The young man drank his coffee and looked at the time. At thest second of her birthday, he said, Happy birthday, Beier. Su Beibei was so touched that her eyes were red. I have to go, or I wont make it on the flight. Beier, I hope you like the present. The young man braved the snow and left. It was also in thete summer and early autumn of that year that Su Beibei met Li Li. Thinking about it carefully, it had been almost four years since Su Beibei and Nondst met. But this young boy had already grown into a charming man. Hearing this familiar child, Nond told Su Beibei very seriously, I am already 21 years old. I am no longer a child. I am now the idol of the entire country. I am already at the legal age to get married. Su Beibei acknowledged and said, Child. Nond looked discouraged. Su Beibei smiled and suddenly shouted, Cong Nuo. Nond was slightly stunned. Then, a brilliant smile spread across his deep, handsome face. No one has called me by this name since my grandmother passed away. Nonds grandmother had passed away when he was 14 years old. After that, no one had called him by his Chinese name. The door behind her opened. Li Ao stood by the gap and looked curiously at the man in front of Su Beibei. He asked, Mother, is Uncle Cong Nuo here? Nond took off his sunsses and revealed a pair of green eyes. He circled around Su Beibeis right side and shook his head at Li Ao standing under the door. Hello Neil, I am Cong Nuo. Hello, Uncle. Li Ao stared at Nond and thought: Where did this immortale from? Hes so beautiful? Su Beibei turned and said to Nond, Come in. Youre popr now. It wont be good if someone sees you. Okay. Nond was very tall and 1.9 meters tall. He stood in front of the door and sized up the door frame. After confirming that he wouldnt be hit in the head, he strode into the house. When the auntie saw that Su Beibeis friend was such a tall and handsome young man, her expression changed slightly. It was unknown what she was thinking. After entering the house, Nond took out his car keys from his windbreaker pocket and said to Li Ao, Uncle brought you a present. Its in the trunk. Do you want to take a look at it yourself? Wow! Li Ao didnt care that he was a stranger. He took Nonds car keys and ran out. Li Ao was still young and short. Standing behind the back of the Mercedes-Benz, he looked like a dwarf who couldnt open the trunk at all. Nond stood by the window and looked at him. Seeing Li Aos defeated look, he couldnt help shrugging andughing. Su Beibei warned him. Dont bully my son! Nond said, Alright, I wont bully him. Nond left the house and strode to the back of the car. He opened the trunk and carried arge box out. After entering the house, Nond and Li Ao opened the package together. Realizing that it was a segway, Li Ao instantly cheered. Wow, its a segway! Li Ao pulled the segway out of the box himself. Nond helped him adjust the height of his seat and said to Li Ao, Neil, sit up and take a look. Li Ao hurriedly lifted his short legs and sat down. The seat jumped to the lowest position. It was just right for Li Ao to y. He sat in the segway with his hands on the head of the car. He looked up and asked Nond, How did you know I wanted a segway? Nnte said, Ive seen your mothers WeChat. She sent a video of you standing in the park watching a little kid ride a segway. Nnte stroked Li Aos head and said, Is Uncle very smart? Did he guess your thoughts correctly? Li Ao nodded. Nond put on his helmet for Li Ao and said, Ride your own bike. A man cant be afraid of falling. Okay! Li Ao rode his bike around the small living room a few times before going to the kitchen door to show off his new baby to Su Beibei. Mother, look, Uncle bought me a bnce bike. Su Beibeis eyes were filled with smiles. Mmm, have you thanked Uncle? Li Ao shouted at Nond, Thank you, Uncle Cong Nuo. Youre wee. Nond was a public figure and it was not convenient for her to bring Li Ao out for a ride, so she apanied him to y in the living room. As the auntie cooked hotpot, she sized up the big and small people in the living room and felt that something was wrong. She felt that this foreigner was trying to please Li Ao. Why must he please Li Ao? The auntie stared at Su Beibei, who was cutting up fat beside her. Looking at Su Beibeis beautiful young and sexy figure, she instantly guessed a possibility. The auntie couldnt ask too bluntly and couldnt care too much about her master. She asked from the side, Beibei, that Nuo... She didnt know the young mans name. Cong Nuo. Yes, does that Cong Nuo have a girlfriend? Su Beibei said, Hes a singer. Hes five years younger than me and isnt in a hurry to get a girlfriend. Oh no, hes still a single man! The auntie asked again, Then what kind of girl does he like? Su Beibei shook her head and cut every piece of fatty beef until they were thin and uniform. She said, Im not sure. We havent seen each other for many years. I didnt ask about this. Only then did the auntie stop asking. Nond loved Chinese food very much, but his father didnt learn how to cook Chinese food from his grandmother. When he wanted to eat Chinese food, he could only go to the westerners street. But Chinese food outside didnt taste as good as his grandmothers. But Su Beibeis culinary skills were learned from his grandmother. Eating Su Beibeis dishes was like eating his grandmothers dishes. After dinner, Nond and Su Beibei chatted for a long time. They chatted about his life in the past few years, his work arrangements, and interesting childhood matters. He was very smart and sensible. He wouldnt take the initiative to mention Su Beibei and her ex-husband, afraid of hurting her heart. Su Beibei listened to his chatter and waited for him to stop before asking, Have you been in a rtionship these few years? Nond shook his head. No, I want to focus on music. Su Beibei smiled and sat on the ground to sort out her manuscript. She asked, What kind of girl do you like? Nond secretly nced at Su Beibei. She was packing with her head lowered. Her halter top couldnt hide the fair skin on her chest and corbone. Nond secretly swallowed and turned to look out the window. He said in a fleeting voice, The person I like doesnt like me. Su Beibei stopped what she was doing and looked up at the young man. Realizing that there was some sadness in the mans eyes, she revealed a concerned look and asked in surprise, Oh? Who doesnt like big celebrities? Nond smiled self-deprecatingly. Im not really a charmer. Nond took out his cigarette from his pocket and lit it twice on the pack. He wanted to smoke it, but realized that there were children in the house, so he held back. He stroked the cigarette with his fingers, lowered his head, and said in an enigmatic tone, Ive liked her for many years. She doesnt like me. Have you confessed? Nond acknowledged. I confessed long ago, he said. But she didnt respond to my feelings. Hisshes fluttered as he murmured, She married someone else. Su Beibei looked surprised and helpless as she apologized to him. Im sorry. I mentioned your sad past. Nnte smiled and said, Its okay. He stared at Su Beibeis beautiful face and cherry-red lips. He murmured, She wille to my side soon. I wont let her go this time. Su Beibei frowned and her expression became much more serious. She said very seriously to Nnte, Cong Nuo, if shes married, shes a married woman. You cant do this. You are a public figure. Once this matter is exposed, your future will be ruined. Nondughed so hard his shoulders shook. Su Beibei looked puzzled. What are youughing at? Nond smiled through his tears. He used his hands that were ying the piano, guitar, and microphone to gently wipe his tears. He looked at Su Beibei and said, Youre so cute. Su Beibei was speechless. She kicked Nond. Nond stayed at Su Beibeis ce until 9pm at night. There were few people around the residence at night, so Su Beibei sent Nond to the car. Nond got into the car. He took off his sunsses and said to Su Beibei, I wee you back to America, Beier. When are youing to New York with me? I want to bring you to see my grandmother. Lets find a time. Okay. After sending Nnte off, Su Beibei yed with Li Ao for a while in the car before letting him take a shower and sleep. After Li Ao fell asleep, Su Beibei also took a shower. She sat at the desk and turned on herputer, preparing toplete the mission assigned by the professor. Li Li called. Su Beibei answered the call and heard Li Li ask, Beibei, what are you doing? It was ironic that after the divorce, Li Li called her more frequently than before. Su Beibei said, Im studying. So tough. Su Beibei didnt feel that it was tough. What kind of pain was this? The truly bitter days had long passed. Li Li told Su Beibei, I bought a segway for Neil. It will be here tomorrow. Like Nond, Li Li also saw the short video Su Beibei posted on her social media. Knowing that Li Ao liked segways, Li Li ordered one online. Su Beibei was slightly surprised. She wanted to say that Li Ao already had a segway. Considering that Li Li would be upset to hear this news, she didnt say anything. The two of them chatted for a while before ending the call as Su Beibei said that she had to study. The next day, after breakfast, Su Beibei went to ss. Li Li couldnt fall asleepte at night, so he called the auntie to see Li Ao. It was daytime in Los Angeles and the auntie apany Li Ao as he yed with his segway. Hearing that Li Li wanted to see his son, the auntie aimed the camera at Li Ao and said, Sir, look, Li Ao learns cars very quickly. Li Li smiled. You know how to ride so quickly? Li Li stared at his sons bike and noticed that the segway under his son was ck, but the wheels were orange. He instantly frowned. Li Li hurriedly opened the shopping website to look at the car he had bought for Li Ao the day before. His car was a ck car with green wheels! Who bought this car for Li Ao? Li Li asked the auntie, Who bought Li Aos car? The auntie didnt think much of it and said honestly, A friend of Beibeis came to visit usst night. This car is a gift from him to Li Ao. I heard its not cheap! Its especially light and Li Ao really likes it. Li Li narrowed his eyes and leaned against the head of the bed. His eyes were slightly malicious, but his tone was normal as he asked, Oh? Beibei just arrived in Los Angeles and she has a friend here as a guest? What does her friend do? I heard that he is a big star and is especially handsome. Handsome was not bound by national boundaries. Even the auntie could tell that Nond was a handsome man. Li Li suddenly clenched his fists. A celebrity? He said, Is it Nond? Yes! Its Nond. I think he has another Chinese name called Cong Nuo. Li Li smiled and said, Its him. Hes Beibeis childhood friend. The auntie said, I knew it. Look at how familiar the two of them are. I was wondering when Beibei got to know such a friend. Li Li said a few words to the auntie before hanging up. He couldnt resist taking his notebook and opening Nonds personal website. This persons website was created by a local fan for Nond. The top would update all of Nonds personal information at the first moment. The newly released video title was very attractive. This was Nonds first public partner! Li Li opened the video and saw that the blonde young man was sitting on a sofa in a blue suit, epting a question from a famous host. The host asked him some work questions before asking personal questions. Nond, youve been in the industry for two and a half years, but Ive never seen you publicize your rtionship. The paparazzi have never lined up a photo of you and a girl together. Im very curious, Nond, what are your conditions for choosing a partner? Or to put it in more detail, is it a man or a woman? Hearing this question, Nond shook his head and smiled. He answered in slightly faster American English, Firstly, I dere that my sexual orientation is female. The host made a regretful expression and said, What a pity. I still wanted to exchange phone numbers with you after the interview. Nond smiled gently and said, In fact, I have someone I like in my heart. But because I havent wooed her yet, you definitely wont be able to take a photo of me and a girl together. Oh? What type of girl do you like? Nond was about to speak when the host added, You have to answer carefully. Be careful not to lose fans. Nond looked at the camera with a determined expression. He said, Those who love me will naturally always love me. I will never wrong the girl I like just to please my fans. When I seed in wooing her, I will announce her existence to the world! In my eyes, the girl I like is the best girl in the world. Of course, I also believe that my female fans will also meet the true fate of treating them as angels. Seeing that Nond was so serious, the host couldnt help bing serious. Then, what kind of person is the girl you like? Nonds expression turned gentle. He touched his ear very shyly, as if confessing through space. He said, She is very brave, full of courage, and also astonishingly talented. After a pause, Nond said, Because of her, I love this world again. The host had already done his homework. He blinked at Nond and gossiped. We all know that you have a wall bookcase in your house to collect the books of a Chinese mystery writer. Let me make a bold guess. Could that talented writer be the girl you like? Nond smiled enigmatically. Its a secret. After watching the interview, Li Li suddenly closed the lid of hisptop. Perhaps the host and fans would think that Nond purely treated Su Beibei as his idol, but Li Li knew this bastards ambition. He was a superstar. Not only did he learn to use WeChat from the Chinese, he even registered on Weibo and only paid attention to Su Beibei! Others might not know what he was thinking, but Li Li knew very well! Li Li picked up his cell phone and dialed an international number. Mr. Li. A mellow male voice sounded from the receiver. Li Li gripped his cell phone tightly and asked him, Did you take anythingst night? The person on the other end was silent for a moment before saying, Theres something. Im sorting out the photos for the past few days and am preparing to send them to you. Li Li acknowledged and said, Send it to me as soon as possible. Alright, Mr. Li. Chapter 472: How Did You Turn Shameless?

      Chapter 472: How Did You Turn Shameless?

      Li Li turned on hisputer and stared at the email box. He clicked a few times and received a new email. Li Li opened the document and stared at the densely packed photos on the screen with an unclear expression. He opened one of the photos. In the photo, a handsome young man in a windbreaker opened his arms to Su Beibei, as if asking for a hug. Li Lis face darkened visibly. Then, he opened the second card. This photo was secretly taken from outside the window. In the living room, the young man and Su Beibei were sitting on the ground chatting. Su Beibei reached out to kick the young mans calf. The golden-haired young man just looked at her lovingly without a hint of anger... Li Li looked through the photos and closed hisptop with a dark expression. The next morning, Han Zhan entered thepany and bumped into Li Li in the CEO lift. Seeing the fatigue in Li Lis eyes, Han Zhan asked him, Did you not rest wellst night? Or did you not rest at all? Li Li lowered his head as if he didnt hear him and didnt reply. Han Zhan raised his brows slightly but didnt say anything. He stood beside him silently. When they arrived at Li Lis office floor, the lift stopped. Seeing that Li Li was still in a daze, he forgot to walk out of the lift. Han Zhan clicked his tongue and asked him, Why are you in a daze? Li Li looked up at Han Zhan and suddenly said, Mr. Han, let me take on that tough Hollywood. Zeus Corporation was involved in many industries, including Yuhua Entertainments managementpany. Han Zhan nned to establish a new entertainmentpany in Los Angeles and had yet to choose a suitable CEO. As the vice-president of Zeus Internationals headquarters, Li Li was one of the founders of Zeus International. Transferring him to Los Angeles was actually a demotion. Hearing Li Lis petition, Han Zhan was slightly surprised. He guessed the reason and asked, Its for Beibei and her son? Li Li said, Someone is wooing her. After a pause, he added silently, A strong opponent. Han Zhan said, Oh? What kind of person is he? The two of them grew up together and were childhood sweethearts. No wonder. Han Zhan didnt agree or refuse. He said, Think about it yourself. Going to Los Angeles is a chance and a challenge. If you can sessfully build an entertainmentpany and achieve impressive results, I will give you 2% of the shares in my personal name. The biggest shareholder of Zeus Corporation was Han Zhan. That year, he borrowed a huge sum of money from his godmother, Mo Yao, and invested in Zeus Airlines. He became Zeus Corporationsrgest shareholder and held 70% of thepanys shares. As a professional manager, Li Li helped Han Zhan establish Zeus Corporation together with Bei Zhan. He was the greatest contributor and personally held 6% of Zeus Corporations shares. If he could make a beautifuleback in Los Angeles and Han Zhan gave him another 2% of the shares, he would surpass Bei Zhan, who held 7% of the shares, and be the secondrgest individual shareholder in thepany. Li Li nodded nonchntly. He said, I dontck money. What I want is a child and a wife. Nonds appearance gave Li Li a sense of urgency. His intuition told him that he couldnt let Nond get close to Su Beibei again. Nond was no one else. He and Su Beibei were childhood sweethearts who had known each other since they were young. They had feelings for each other. Su Beibei had already been heartbroken by him. If he let Nond get close to Su Beibei again, it would be inviting a wolf into the house and pushing Su Beibei out! Nond was a smart person. He knew that if he wanted to conquer Su Beibei, he had to win Li Aos favor first. So he very cleverly gave Li Ao a segway. Faced with such a young, handsome, smart, and cunning love rival, Li Li finally panicked. C On this day, Su Beibei returned from school. She opened the door with the key, changed her shoes, and entered the living room. She heard Li Aosughtering from the small courtyard behind the house. She pricked up her ears and heard Li Ao talking to someone. The auntie was cooking in the kitchen. Who was Li Ao talking to? Su Beibei opened the door to the backyard and stood under the roof. She saw someone who shouldnt be here. It was Li Li. Li Li didnt dress up like an elite today. He was wearing a casual cotton shirt and a knitted sweater. His fringe, which was alwaysbed back meticulously, now covered his forehead, making him look much younger. Su Beibei looked at him in shock, wondering why he was here. Mother! Li Ao was the first to notice Su Beibei. Li Li looked up at Su Beibei and saw her student-like outfit. He bent over and supported Li Ao on the segway. He gave Su Beibei a gentle smile. So this is how you dressed when you were studying. It suits you very well. Su Beibei took off her sses and leaned against the wall. She said, Song Song told me the day before yesterday that you mighte to Los Angeles to work. I thought she was just joking. She asked Li Li, You transferred over? Li Li used his mostposed expression to say the most affectionate words. Work is a part-time job. Chasing you is the real thing. Su Beibei was stunned. She felt that something was different about Li Li. It had only been slightly more than a month since west met, but why did this person seem to have changed? Li Li told Su Beibei, I took some time off previously. Su Beibei said, Mmm? She didnt understand why Li Li brought this up. Li Li said, I brought my mothers ashes to the temple. I ate vegetarian and read Buddhism at the temple to do hardbor. I finally invited the abbot to help my mother find peace. Su Beibei frowned and said, Youre quite considerate. Your mothers filial son. Mother has been blessed by the abbot. I think she will have a good life next. In the future, she will marry a promising man, have a filial and capable son, and marry a virtuous daughter-inw. In short, she will never meet a son like me who is always at odds with her. With that, Li Li walked up to Su Beibei and looked at her quietly. He said, I ate vegetarian and chanted Buddhist scriptures for half a month. I helped my mother find peace. It can be considered making up for my guilt towards her. Su Beibei nodded and said coldly, Not bad. Su Beibei turned to enter the house, but Li Li grabbed her wrist. Su Beibei turned to look at him in surprise. What? Li Li asked humbly, What should I do to mend your broken heart? u Beibei was very surprised to hear this from Li Li. She didnt tell Li Li the answer because she didnt know what to do to mend her broken heart. Damage was damage. There was no way to make up for it. Su Beibei pushed Li Lis hand away and returned to the house. After returning, she entered her room, turned on herputer, and stared at a script she wasposing in a daze. She sat in front of theputer for half an hour without typing a word. Su Beibei mmed theputer shut and copsed onto the bed. She scolded softly, Dog man! Do you think you are in high demand? RMB? Do I have to forgive you just because you admit your mistake? Su Beibei covered her face with a pillow. She opened her mouth and bit the pillow, as if she was biting Li Lis neck. Li Li shamelessly stayed at Su Beibeis house for dinner. During the meal, he held a small notebook in his left hand and a fountain pen in his right hand, as if he was taking notes. Li Ao asked him, Father, what are you doing? Li Li said, Im recording Neils favorite dishes and what he hates the most. Li Aos eyes lit up slightly. Like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, he said, I love eating Mothers stewed beef brisket and I hate to eat tofu the most. I cant eat seafood and hate drinking apple juice the most... Su Beibei walked out of the room and saw Li Li quickly writing something. She pulled a stool and sat down. She sneered. Hypocrite. Li Li nced at her and remained silent. He lowered his head and continued writing. Su Beibei continued to mock him. What are you pretending for? You will write it today and forget it tomorrow. Li Li knew that Su Beibei was angry, but he didnt say anything. He still sat in his seat shamelessly and remembered everything Li Ao had just said. Su Beibei saw that Li Li had no reaction at all. She frowned and wondered if this person had been possessed by a ghost. Why had he changed? After dinner, Li Li had no intention of leaving. Li Ao wanted to poop and ran to squat on the toilet. Su Beibei waited for Li Ao to enter the toilet and immediately said to Li Li, Its dark. You should go back. Li Li said, I just arrived in Los Angeles today and dont have a ce to stay. Su Beibei looked like she had heard a joke. You are the vice-president of Zeus Corporation. How can you not have a ce to stay? She was afraid that the house had already been bought and was still in the most expensive piece ofnd. Li Li said frankly, My purpose foring here this time is to woo you and your mother back. I naturally have to think of all ways to sleep at your ce. I will only book a hotel if I am stupid. Su Beibei was speechless. She looked at Li Li strangely and suddenly asked, How many moles do I have on my butt? Without thinking, Li Li subconsciously said, You dont have a mole on your butt, but you do have one at the base of your legs. Its red. He thought of something and his eyes instantly darkened. He said, When you dont touch it, its a faint red color. A few light touches and it will turn red. Su Beibei:! She red at Li Li. I didnt ask you to say that! Li Li hurriedly shut his mouth, but he secretly looked in the direction that he shouldnt. This person was Li Li, not a demon. But Li Li shouldnt be like this. Su Beibei walked to the bar to make coffee for herself. After Li Ao finished shitting, he shouted in the toilet for Su Beibei to wipe his butt. Ill go wipe his butt! Su Beibei was about to go when she saw Li Li take two pieces of paper and enter the toilet like the wind. The father-son duo washed their hands and walked out of the toilet. Su Beibei sneered at Li Li. Thest time you cleaned Father for Neil was when I was in confinement. In the past, when Li Li heard such words, he should have looked angry and found a perfect excuse for him, such as I am busy with work and I am not an auntie at home. But this time, when Li Li heard Su Beibeis words, he didnt retort. He even lowered his head and thought seriously for a while. Then, he admitted his mistake in a good manner and said, Im not a qualified father. I care too little for Li Ao and am not considerate enough for you. His chin was almost hidden under his cor, and his tone was even more humble. Its my fault. Its only right for you to divorce me. I brought it on myself. I deserve to be divorced... Hearing Li Lis words, Su Beibeis eyes turned horrified. Was this person possessed by someone? She looked at her watch again and felt that it was time for Li Li to leave. She opened the door and ordered Li Li to leave expressionlessly. Please go back. My temple is small and cant amodate a big Buddha like you. Li Lis eyes dimmed. He gently squeezed Li Aos hand and squatted down to tell him, Neil, you told me this afternoon that you are very afraid of snow monsters when you sleep at night, right? Li Ao was stunned. What snow monster? Li Li continued to trick Li Ao. The big snow monsters eat children. Li Ao, didnt you say that you are very afraid of the big snow monsters? Why dont Daddy stay behind to apany you tonight? With me around, the big snow monsters wont dare to catch children. Li Ao was instantly happy to hear that his father could stay and apany him tonight. Really? Is Father really sleeping with me tonight? Li Li stroked Li Aos soft hair and said, Of course, Father will protect you. Li Ao nodded vigorously. Thats great! Thats great! Father will sleep with me tonight! Li Ao thought of something and said, Ill go get a pillow for Father! His big bed only had a childs pillow. Knowing that Father was going to sleep with him tonight, Li Ao naturally couldnt let Father suffer. Looking at Li Aos back view as he ran back to his room, Li Li smiled smugly. He stood up and turned to look at Su Beibei. The sly look on his face disappearedpletely and was reced with a helpless expression. Li Li spread out his hands and said to Su Beibei, Beibei, look, Neil is very afraid of the snow monsters. He wants me to stay. Su Beibei stared at him for a long time before saying, I think youre that big snow monster. With that, Su Beibei returned to her room and couldnt be bothered with Li Li. The auntie was cleaning the house with a vacuum cleaner. When she saw Mr. Li shamelessly staying behind, she smiled. She thought to herself that as long as Mr. Li threw away his pride and dignity and chased after Beibei and Li Ao, there should still be hope. Su Beibei returned to her room and chatted with Song Ci about what happened tonight. Song Ci found out that Li Li had lied to a child to stay at her house and felt mixed emotions. She said: [Did Li Li learn from someone? Why did he suddenly be enlightened?] Su Beibei didnt know either. The next morning, when Su Beibei woke up, Li Li had already changed into a suit and was preparing to go out to work. Su Beibei thought to herself that this god of gue was finally leaving and was still rejoicing in ss. But at night, when she was cooking, she heard the doorbell ring again. The auntie opened the door and let Li Li in. Su Beibei looked at him in disdain and asked him, What are you doing here today? Li Li was holding a box of cabribs. Neil likes carribs. I bought some for him. Li Ao was ying with toys in the room. Hearing his fathers voice, he hurriedly ran out and hugged Li Lis legs. Li Li scooped up his son and carried him back to the room. He closed the door and muttered something. Li Li naturally ate dinner at Su Beibeis house. After dinner, Li Ao took the initiative to look for Su Beibei. He said, Mother, can you let Father apany me tonight? I was riding a bike outside today and nearly got hit by a truck. I will definitely have nightmares tonight. With Father by my side, I wont have nightmares! Li Li was the one who taught Li Ao these words. Li Ao had to memorize them for a long time before he passed. Su Beibei told him, If youre afraid of nightmares, Mother can apany you. She saw through the father-son duos trick at a nce. But Li Ao actually said, No, no, Im a boy and my mother is a girl. Ive already grown up and shouldnt sleep in the same bed as my mother anymore! Su Beibei was slightly upset to be rejected by her two-year-old son. Mother, promise me, alright? Li Ao started shaking Su Beibeis wrist. Su Beibei had no choice but to agree. On the third day, Li Li came uninvited again. After dinner, Li Ao found Su Beibei again and said, Mother, I fell today and my knee is all swollen. Can Father stay and sleep to apply medicine for me? On the fourth day, Li Ao found Su Beibei. Mother, I have a headache. Can Dad massage my head tonight? On the fifth day, Li Ao told Su Beibei, Mother, I kicked the nket when I was sleeping. I have a cold and snotty nose. Let Father stay and sleep with me, so he can cover me with the nket? ... Just like that, the father and son found all sorts of excuses to deceive Su Beibei. Li Li sessfully stayed at Su Beibeis house for more than a month. Gradually, Su Beibei gave up on chasing Li Li away. On this day, Su Beibei was resting. When she was tidying up Li Aos room, she opened the wardrobe and saw that it was filled with Li Lis suit, underwear, and socks. She instantly frowned. That night, Li Li worked overtime untilte at night. He was new here and it was very difficult for thepany to sessfully gain a foothold here. He had to manage thepany while currying favor with Su Beibei and her son. Over the past month, he had lost a lot of weight and looked very tired. But at home, Li Li never showed his fatigue. He sat in the car, massaged his temples, smoked a cigarette, got out of the car and blew in the cold wind for a few minutes before returning to the house. He took Li Aos key. Li Li opened the door with the key and found Su Beibei sitting in the living room, obviously waiting for him. Li Li felt uneasy. He felt that Su Beibei finally couldnt take it anymore and wanted to chase him away. Thinking of this possibility, Li Lis mood turned terrible. His eyes were dark. He hid the gloominess in his eyes, walked up to Su Beibei, and shouted, Beibei. Su Beibei turned and looked up at him. She reminded him expressionlessly, Youve already stayed at our house for a month. Is she really chasing me away? Li Lis heart ached. His throat rolled and his throat tightened. He asked, So soon? Did the days spent with the mother and son pass so quickly? In the few months that he was separated from Su Beibei, Li Li felt that days were like years, each day very torturous. But in the recent month, although he was also tired, every day was very fulfilling. He wouldnt lose sleep lying on Li Aos bed. He felt that every day passed very quickly. It had actually been a month. Li Li was prepared to be chased away by Su Beibei. He thought about how to find an excuse to continue staying, but he heard Su Beibei say, The rent and food fees will cost you 10,000,000 USD. She was ckmailing Li Li. When Li Li heard this, his gray eyes instantly lit up! Rent? Li Li was afraid that he had heard wrongly and asked again uncertainly. Su Beibei stood up. Her pyjamas jacket slipped down to her arms, revealing her suspenders and snow-white skin. But she didnt notice. She just raised her brows at Li Li and asked, Why? Do you think its expensive? Do you want to eat and drink for free? Li Li hurriedly shook his head and hurriedly picked up his cell phone to transfer 80,000 yuan to Su Beibeis Alipay ount. Su Beibei saw the transfer and was satisfied. She walked around the sofa and was about to return to her room when she heard Li Li say, Your clothes are falling. Su Beibei nced at the clothes on her arm. She calmly pulled them up and returned to her room. Li Li stood rooted to the ground, feeling slightly light-headed. Beibei would not chase him away if she epted my rent. Lets start with being roommates. Take it slow. Haste makes waste. When Li Li was bathing, he recalled how Su Beibeis pyjamas had slipped off and her skin was snow-white. As he washed, the smell changed. Su Beibei took a ss of water and came out to fetch water. Passing by the toilet, she heard the heavy and suppressed panting inside. She was stunned. This person... Su Beibei naturally knew what that panting meant. Su Beibei quietly went to the bar. She took a ss of water and drank it. She stood there to calm herself down before returning to her room. Coincidentally, Li Li walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. He only had a towel wrapped around his waist and water droplets rolled down his body. The two of them bumped into each other in the corridor and were stunned. Su Beibei instinctively nced at Li Lis fingers. Li Li noticed Su Beibeis gaze. His fingertips trembled slightly and his neck was slightly red. Su Beibei said calmly, Lower your voice next time. Dont let the child and auntie hear you. With that, she quickly returned to her room. Li Li was speechless. Li Li felt that he had lost all his face and couldnt pick it up. Every night when Li Li returned home, he would see Su Beibei in front of him. He could see her but couldnt touch her or eat her. This made Li Li feel slightly angry. As he showered longer and longer, he looked at Su Beibei more and more openly. Meanwhile, Su Beibei was also a young woman. Her ex-husband lived in the same house as her and always looked at her as if he wanted to eat her up. This made Su Beibei feel tormented. On this day, Li Li had a rare rest and brought Li Ao out to shop and y. When the father and son returned home, they saw a package at the entrance. Li Ao saw the package and told Li Li, The Transformers you bought for me must have arrived. Li Ao had bought a Transformer for Li Ao online two days ago and the logistics said that it would arrive today. Li Li acknowledged and went to get the scissors. He squatted at the entryway and opened the package with Li Ao. Inside the package was a pink box. Li Li was puzzled. When did the Transformers packaging be so girly? Li Li flipped over the box and saw that it actually had the words Dildos written on it. He was instantly stunned. Li Ao urged Li Li. Open it, Father! Li Li quickly stood up with that thing and said with a strange expression, Neil, this isnt your toy. Li Ao tilted his head and asked curiously, What is that? Li Li stammered. Its... its your mothers toy. Li Ao said, Mothers toy? I want to y with it too! Li Li hurriedly turned and left. He took that thing and quickly entered Su Beibeis room. Li Li hid that thing under Su Beibeis nket and realized that his heartbeat was frighteningly fast and his mouth was dry. He went to the kitchen to get a ss of water and drank two sses in a row. Only then did he lean against the bar and take a deep breath. When it was almost dark, Li Aos toy arrived. Su Beibei carried her bag and returned home with some candy in her hand. Seeing that Li Ao was ying Transformers, she asked Li Li, who was working on hisputer, You bought it for him? Li Li nodded. Su Beibei noticed that Li Lis gaze was very strange. It was thick and carried some scrutiny and disbelief. Su Beibei asked him, Whats the matter? Li Li didnt know how to ask her. At this moment, Li Ao held the Transformer and said to Su Beibei, Mother, what toy did you buy? I want to y with it too! Toy? Su Beibei instinctively said, Im already an adult. Why would I still need a toy? Li Ao pointed at her room and said innocently, But theres your package today. Its your toy. Father hid it in your room. What tpy... Su Beibei guessed something. She stood rooted to the ground as if she had been struck by lightning. Taking a deep breath, Su Beibeis face was red. She asked Li Li, Youve been at home today? Li Li nodded. Su Beibei asked again, You touched my things? Li Li revealed an awkward and strange expression. He touched his nose and exined. I thought Li Aos Transformer had arrived. I didnt know that you bought it... Li Li didnt say the name of that thing. Su Beibei put down her bag and returned to her room with her head heavy. She noticed that the nket had been lifted. She pulled open the nket and saw the box under the nket. She instantly copsed on the bed and howled. God, let lightning strike me to death! Outside the house, Li Li couldnt sit still. He really didnt expect Su Beibei to buy such a thing. However, Su Beibei was a young and single woman. It was true that she had needs. Li Li should be happy. She chose to buy toys instead of looking for a man. But... Li Li quickly became despondent. When can I woo Beibei back? That night, Su Beibei didnte out for dinner. She didnt have the face to face Li Li. Li Ao and the auntie came to call her, so she used the excuse that she was slightly tired and wanted to rest. In the middle of the night, Su Beibei was so hungry that she couldnt fall asleep. Thinking that it was time for everyone to sleep, she secretly got up and went to the kitchen to look for food. Su Beibei arrived at the room and saw two bowls in the steamer. One was filled with soup and the other was filled with wontons and two lettuce leaves. Su Beibei thought that the auntie was worried that she was hungry and had prepared it in advance to wait for her to eat it in the middle of the night. She poured the wonton into the soup bowl and carried it to the dining room. Su Beibei picked up the spoon and took a bite of wantons. She realized that this taste was not something an auntie could make. When auntie made wantons, she would not put pepper in the soup. The only person who knew that she liked peppered wanton was Li Li. Su Beibei chewed on the wanton and chewed it to pieces. Gradually, the starlight in her eyes grew stronger. She swallowed the wanton and tears flowed down her face. Dog man! Do you think a bowl of wantons can buy my heart? Get lost! I am not that easy to bribe! C The next morning, Su Beibei purposely woke upte. She waited for Li Ao to leave the car and go to work before waking up. She had no sses in the morning, so she apanied Li Ao out to y on the skateboard. Li Ao didnt know how to y, but Su Beibei was very good at it. She stood on the skateboard and Li Ao sat at the end of the skateboard, letting Su Beibei y with him. In the afternoon, after Li Ao fell asleep, Su Beibei turned on herputer to write. At night, Nond, whom he had not seen for two months, visited again. This time, he brought Li Ao a remote-controlled helicopter. When Nond entered the house, he noticed that there were a few pairs of mens leather shoes and slippers in the shoe cab. His smile instantly froze. Beier. Nond looked up and asked Su Beibei with a smile, You have a man at home? Before Su Beibei could answer, Li Ao said happily, Uncle Cong Nuo, my father lives with us! Nond was rmed! When did that Li guye to Los Angeles! They were already divorced. Couldnt he just be alone and happy before getting married and having children? Su Beibei didnt know Nonds feelings for her at all. She purely treated Nond as a child, a neighbors younger brother. She said disdainfully, What cohabitation? Hes a rascal. I cant chase him away. Although she said that, Nond didnt see any disgust or anger in Su Beibeis eyes. Nond suggested half-jokingly, We can call the police, Belle. Su Beibeis eyes narrowed slightly. She waved her hand and said, Forget it. He will stay for a few more days. If he feels bored, he will naturally leave. Su Beibei was about to go to the kitchen to cook when she asked Nond, Are you having dinner here? Nond stared at her back with dim eyes. Yup. When Li Li came back from work, there was a bouquet of roses in the passenger seat with a few other flowers in it. He ate a few chewing gum and felt that the smell of smoke had faded. Only then did he get out of the car with the flowers. Once he alighted, Li Li noticed a Mercedes-Benz SUV parked opposite. Li Li stared at the car and narrowed his eyes. In an instant, his entire aura became ruthless and dangerous. Li Li tightened his grip on the bouquet and stepped on the ground with his toes. Only then did he walk home step by step. n the past, he would always knock on the door and wait for the auntie or Su Beibei to knock. But today, Li Li took out his keys and opened the door himself. The door suddenly opened from the outside and a tall, cold figure entered. Nond turned in surprise to see a tall, slender male figure standing in the entryway. He was wearing a light brown suit, holding a rose in one hand and a car keys in the other. The night light hit him from behind. Every hair on the mans temples was screaming at Nond, unting his position in this family. Nond stared at the key to the door that was spinning in circles on the mans fingers. His smile faded. Nond walked over to Li Li and was about to ask him about his identity, but Li Li took the initiative. He took out the posture and aura of a male owner and looked at him calmly. You must be Mr. Watson. I heard Beibei mention you. She said that she has a little brother who grew up with her in America. Hes a very eye-catching handsome man. Li Li looked at Nonds handsome face, his deep but dark green eyes, and praised seriously, You are indeed a very handsome boy. He called him a boy and said that Su Beibei referred to him as little brother. With just a few words, Li Li blocked all of Nonds backup ns. Chapter 473: The Crazy Li Li

      Chapter 473: The Crazy Li Li

      Nonds chest constricted. His nails dug into his soft palms, but a handsome smile spread across his face. Nond said to Li Li, I also know you. You must be the ex-husband that Beier mentioned to me. Her ex-husband. Ex-husband! This time, Li Lis heart ached. Hearing the voice, Li Ao ran over and hugged Li Li. Father, youre off work! Li Ao hugged Li Ao with one hand. He kissed Li Aos forehead affectionately before smiling at Nond. I forgot to say that I am also Li Aos father. Nonds smile disappearedpletely. Su Beibei stood aside coldly and calmly as she watched the two of them. She could smell the tension between the two of them. But she felt strange. Why were these two opposing each other? Su Beibei didnt help the auntie cook today. Her abdomen hurt badly and her period should being soon. Ever since her miscarriage, Su Beibeis stomach would ache the day before each menstrual visit. She would sweat profusely from the pain and could only rely on painkillers to numb her pain. Su Beibei returned to her room to lie down. Her abdomen was throbbing in pain and she was sweating profusely. She got up, opened the drawer, grabbed a Brofen from the aluminum foil, and stuffed it into her mouth. After dinner, Li Ao knocked on the door and reminded Su Beibei to go out for dinner. Su Beibei put down the ss of water and stuffed the pills back into the drawer. She said to Li Ao, Mother wont be eating tonight. Neil, you, your father, and Uncle Cong Nuo should eat together. Isnt Mother hungry? Li Ao walked into the room. He opened the drawer and stared at the Brofen inside. He looked up and asked Su Beibei, Why is Mother taking medicine? Are you feeling unwell? Su Beibei acknowledged. Mothers stomach hurts and she doesnt want to eat. Neil will massage it for you then. Li Ao tiptoed and gently rubbed Su Beibeis stomach. Su Beibei was still in pain, but she didnt want the child to worry. She said, It doesnt hurt anymore. Mother will apany you to eat. Okay! Su Beibei sat at the dining table. Nond and Li Li realized that her face was very pale and her forehead was covered in sweat. Nond asked her, Beier, whats the matter? i Li was about to ask, but Nond beat him to it. He nced at Nond unhappily. Li Li ced a ss of warm water in front of Su Beibei and asked her, Whats the matter? Su Beibei lowered her head and chewed her food expressionlessly. Just a few days a month. Li Li understood. He was slightly surprised. It didnt hurt before. Even if it did, it was very weak. Su Beibei tilted her head and nced at Li Ao before saying, Ever since the previous ident, I always have this illness. Li Lis eyes ached. Su Beibei put down her knife and fork. She said, That child left in grievance. He wanted me to remember him forever in this way. Li Lis face turned slightly pale. That child was the pain in their hearts. Nonds Chinese was also very good. When he heard this, he understood what Su Beibei meant and his expression changed slightly. Nond knew that Su Beibei had gotten into a car ident before the divorce, but he didnt know that she had even had a miscarriage. Su Beibei didnt have any appetite. Her stomach hurt very much and she couldnt take it anymore. Su Beibei rubbed Li Aos head and said to him, Neil, Mommy is full. Ill go and rest for a while. Okay, Mother. Su Beibei returned to her room to lie down. Not long after, Li Li knocked on the door and entered. He was holding a bowl of brown sugar eggs. Li Li ced the brown sugar egg on the bedside table and patted Su Beibeis shoulder. Su Beibei opened her eyes and smelled the sweet brown sugar. Only then did she look up at Li Li. Li Li said, They all say that brown sugar is good for the body. Drink some. Its not hot. Its good to drink it now. Su Beibei didnt refuse. She leaned against the head of the bed and finished the bowl of brown sugar water and eggs. Seeing this, Li Li was rather happy. Li Li asked Su Beibei, Is your stomach hurting badly? Ill find a warm water bag for you. It will feel better on your stomach, if... Li Li, leave tonight. Su Beibei suddenly interrupted Li Lis nagging and even made a request for him to leave. Li Li was stunned. He looked puzzled and helpless. Whats the matter? Did I do something wrong? Li Li couldnt figure it out. They were clearly finest night and Su Beibei even asked him for 10,000 USD for food. Su Beibei was thinking about something and remained silent. Li Li thought of something and his expression turned malicious. He said strangely, Is it because of that brat outside? We are living together now. Are you afraid that he will misunderstand? Cant bear for him to be jealous? So you want to chase me away? Su Beibei frowned as she listened to Li Lis nonsense. Her pale face turned red with anger. What nonsense are you talking about? Su Beibei looked in the direction of the door and said to Li Li, Cong Nuo is just my friend. He is my little brother who grew up with me. You are dirty-minded yourself. Dont think of everyone as dirty! I am dirty? Li Li was extremely jealous and his words became even more ridiculous. He said, You just settled down in Los Angeles and invited that guy to be a guest. Who will believe you if you say that you and that guy are just ordinary neighbors? Su Beibei instinctively said, We havent seen each other for many years. Coincidentally, hes out in Los Angeles... Su Beibei suddenly stopped before she could finish speaking. She looked at Li Li with aplicated and suspicious gaze, as if she was looking at a stranger. Li Li, are you monitoring me? Li Li didnt admit it, but he didnt deny it either. Su Beibei shook her head and looked disappointed. Li Li, I thought you were just a workaholic and just didnt understand family ties. I didnt expect you to be a perverted possessive maniac! Weve already divorced long ago, Li Li! Its a crime for you to find someone to monitor me! Its an invasion of my privacy! Li Li, I am a person, not your private property! Su Beibei was a person who valued privacy very much. She would never ept being monitored by her ex-husband. Li Li saw that Su Beibei was so disgusted and angry. He also knew that he was in the wrong. He apologized. Im sorry. I was just worried about your safety... Worried about our safety? Then you should get the bodyguards to protect us and not get a detective to monitor us! Su Beibeis forehead was throbbing and her heart was about to explode. She said what she was thinking. She told Li Li, You stayed here for a month. I didnt chase you away. Actually, I was testing you. Li Li was slightly surprised. Testing me? Yes! Previously, you said that you wanted to remarry me. I said that I was willing to consider it. This month, I saw that Li Ao was so happy. I kept thinking about whether to remarry you. I thought that even if we couldnt go back, we could at least give the child a home. But I realized that I dont love you anymore. I dont love you anymore. Su Beibei said these five words very calmly. But when Li Li heard this, it was as if he had suffered a huge blow. He grabbed Su Beibeis shoulder and growled at her excitedly and stubbornly, How can you not love me! We were so in love and we were so sweet. How can you not love me just because you say so! I dont believe it! Su Beibei, youre lying to me, right! Youre angry that I got a detective to monitor your life and purposely said such angry words, right! Su Beibeis shoulder hurt from Li Lis grip. Youre hurting me. Li Li was stunned for a moment, before letting go and sitting weakly on the floor beside the bed. He looked up at Su Beibeis cold expression and murmured stubbornly, You love me. You just want to anger me. You said that on purpose... Su Beibei said, Im not angry at you. I really dont love you and I cant remarry you for the sake of the child. Her abdomen, which ached once a month, was like a little loudspeaker reminding Su Beibei that she had lost a little life. She and Li Li had two lives. Even if she remarried Li Li for Li Ao, their future would still be very painful. Dont doubt me. Su Beibei pointed at the childs room next door and told Li Li, I helped you pack your luggage this afternoon. After a pause, she reminded Li Li, When I was packing your luggage, I didnt know that you got someone to monitor me. Li Lis eyes widened. You... He finally recognized the reality and realized that Su Beibei was not being spiteful. There was really no ce for him in her heart. It was his own wishful thinking. Relying on the fact that they had once loved each other and had given birth to a child together, he felt that he could shamelessly do something to please Su Beibei and win her back. He was too arrogant. But Li Li couldnt ept this oue. He thought of something and his eyes lit up again. Li Li said to Su Beibei, But you asked me for rentst night. You... Su Beibei interrupted him. The prices are expensive. You cant just eat and drink here for free. The light in Li Lis eyes dimmed instantly. They spoke rather loudly. In the living room, Li Ao and Cong Nuo heard their conversation clearly. Li Ao jumped down from the stool. He ran back to his room, opened the cupboard door, and saw the neatly packed luggage in the cupboard. He mmed the door shut andid on the bed crying. Hearing the childs cries, Su Beibei and Li Li froze. Li Li still wanted to use Li Ao to convince Su Beibei. He said, Beibei, Li Ao is crying. Can you really bear to chase me away and see him sad? Su Beibei saw through Li Lis trick. She said, His parents just separated. Its not that theyre no longer around. Su Beibei stared at Li Li coldly. Her lips curled up as she said self-deprecatingly, I lost my parents at the age of six. Didnt I still live well? Li Lis handsome face instantly turned pale. You... Li Li knew very well why Su Beibeis parents had died. It was his father who had drunk and killed her parents. Only then did Li Li realize that Su Beibei most likely hated their family. You hate our family, right? Su Beibei didnt deny it. She said, I am also an ordinary person. Your mother is human and I am also human. She hates me. Why dont I hate her? When Su Beibei was very young, she knew the truth behind her parents deaths. She knew that Mu Mian was the mastermind behind the murder of her parents, but Li Lis father could not escape his responsibility. Su Beibei hated that drunkard, but not as much as she hated Mu Mian. After falling in love with Li Li, Su Beibei told herself to let go of everything. But she tried to let go of everything, but Li Lis mother refused to let go. Every time Mother Li acted against Su Beibei, Su Beibeis hatred for the Li Family deepened. When she loved Li Li, she was willing to endure it for him. If she didnt love him, she would never let herself suffer. When Li Li heard Su Beibei admit that she hated the Li family, he was instantly speechless. Li Li, leave. In the future, you can see Neil twice a month. I wont stop you and your son from meeting. Su Beibeiid down and covered her stomach with the thin nket. She said listlessly, It hurts very much and I dont want to see you again. ... Late at night, Li Li left the Su Family with two suitcases. Li Ao didnt send him off or keep him. Li Ao hid himself under the nket and pretended not to hear anything. Mr. Li, drive slower. The auntie had also heard Li Li and Su Beibeis argument. She knew that Beibei really didnt intend to reconcile with Mr. Li. She felt that it was a pity, but she couldnt open her mouth to interfere too much with the matters of the owner. Worried that Li Li would get into an ident if he drove randomly, the auntie added. Why dont we call a driver to pick you up? Li Li said, I can drive myself. Auntie, go back to the house. Aye, alright. The auntie closed the door. Li Li carried his luggage down the stairs. He drove for a distance and saw Nonds car around a corner. Nonds car was parked by the side of the road. He was wearing a hat and standing beside the car door, obviously waiting for him. Li Li stopped the car and walked up to Nond. Nond stood up straight and looked down at Li Li, who was a few centimeters shorter than him. He said, Mr. Li, I know Beier very well. If she says she wont remarry you, she really wont remarry. Mr. Li, since youre divorced, you should respect each other and stop pestering Beier in the future. Even if we cant be husband and wife, we can still be friends. The word friend pierced Li Lis heart. Li Li sneered. You like her, right, kid? Nond didnt feel guilty about his secret being exposed. He nodded frankly and admitted. Yes, I like her. You two are already divorced. Its no longer your business who she wants to be with. Li Li smiled even longer. Nond stared at the smile on Li Lis lips and narrowed his eyes. Li Li said, Even if she wants to get married again, it wont be with you. Nond frowned slightly and instinctively asked, Why? Li Li said, You are five years younger than her. You are only 21 years old. Your future is uncertain. You are a celebrity and surrounded by countless beauties and temptations. Most importantly... She only treats you as her younger brother. Nonds expression was ugly, and he could not retort him. Li Li added. You must not have confessed to her, right? His tone was firm. Nond remained silent, as a silent admission. Li Li was like a roundworm in Nonds heart and knew all his thoughts. He said, You dont dare to reveal your feelings to her because you know better than me that she is only family to you. You know that once you confess and she knows your feelings, in order to avoid arousing suspicion, she will distance herself from you. At that time, you two wont even be fake siblings. It was very easy for Li Li to lose his mind when facing Su Beibei, but when facing his love rival and an outsider, his mind was very calm. Li Li guessed Nonds thoughts and he couldnt help feeling angry. Little kid, I advise you not to have any ill intentions towards her. Li Li nced at Nond and threatened him. Dont provoke me. I have ways to destroy you. Celebrities were sought after, but those who used to woo you might also be people who stabbed you in the back in the future. It was too easy for Li Li to destroy a superstar. With that, Li Li boarded the car and left. Nond stood rooted to the ground and couldnt resist kicking the front of the car. Shit! C Ever since sheid her cards on the table with Li Li, Su Beibei had never given Li Li a chance to get close to her. Li Li could visit Li Ao twice a month. Every day, Su Beibei would get Li Lis driver to fetch Li Ao. She avoided all chances of meeting Li Li. Regarding this, Li Li felt angry and helpless, but there was nothing he could do. In the blink of an eye, two years had passed. Su Beibei had sessfully graduated from Nanjia University. Her new suspense drama had sessfully attracted the attention of a productionpany and was about to shoot an American drama. This was a huge challenge and opportunity for Su Beibei. She cherished it very much. Su Beibei was going to work as a television drama screenwriter and crew. She had wanted to bring Li Ao and Auntie to New York to stay for a while. But after knowing this, Li Li took the initiative to call Su Beibei and ask for Li Aos custody for a period of time. Su Beibei considered that Li Ao wouldnt be used to going to New York, and she had to work and couldnt apany him every day. In the end, Su Beibei agreed. Two years had passed and Li Ao had already epted the fact that his parents would never reconcile. A four and a half year old child was already starting to be sensible. Li Ao knew that his mother was going to New York to work. He hugged Su Beibeis neck and said to her, Mother, work hard and dont worry about me. I will eat and study well. Su Beibei kissed Li Aos forehead. She said, Mother will video call you every night. Okay. After the mother and son finished speaking, they saw Li Lis driver driving over. Su Beibei held Li Aos hand and walked towards the car. Thinking that there was only the driver in the car, she said to the driver, Mr. Su, please send Neil to his father... Before Su Beibei could finish speaking, she saw Li Li. Li Li sat in the back row. He nodded at Su Beibei and said, I was worried that Neil would feel emotional when youre leaving to somewhere far away, so I came along. Su Beibei didnt say anything. She watched as Li Ao got into the car and said to Li Li, Sorry to trouble you during this period. Li Li said, He is my son. It is my duty to take care of him. Dont stand on ceremony with me. Okay. The once loving couple was now exchanging pleasantries like two old friends who had not seen each other for a long time. It was very ironic. Su Beibei watched as Li Li and the rest drove away, before carrying her luggage to New York. After reaching New York, Su Beibei called Nond. Nond had already received news that Su Beibei woulde to New York to work for three months. He got the driver to fetch Su Beibei at the airport and met her in front of her grandmothers cemetery. After two years, Nond was also 23 years old. He looked less youthful and more manly. He was wearing a ck t-shirt, dark blue jeans, and a pair of Kuangwei canvas shoes. He was dressed very casually. The 28-year-old Su Beibei was still young and beautiful. She was wearing a ck diagonal cored dress and silver high heels. Her long hair was slightly curly and her oval face was covered in makeup. She looked like a girl who had just graduated from university. There was amazement in Nonds eyes, but he didnt dare show it. The two of them walked into the cemetery and stopped in front of Grandma Nonds tombstone. Su Beibei put down her white chrysanthemum and stared at the olddys photo. She murmured, Grandma, Beibei is here to visit you. Su Beibei really treated Nonds grandmother as her own. That year, the butler had abandoned Su Beibei and ran back to the country, leaving her, who was only 10 years old, to live alone overseas. She was really afraid. If not for the care andpany of her neighbors grandmother, Su Beibei might have died long ago. Because of his grandmother, Su Beibei also treated Nond as her biological brother. Nond also knew this, so he never dared to reveal his feelings to Su Beibei. At night, Su Beibei and Nond went to a western restaurant for dinner. After dinner, Nond personally sent Su Beibei back to the hotel. Arriving at their destination, Su Beibei unbuckled her seatbelt and was about to alight when she heard Nond say, Beier. Su Beibei had already ced her hand on the handle of the car. Hearing this, she retracted it. She turned to look at Nond. Whats the matter? Nond stuck out the tip of his tongue and licked his lips gently. He asked Su Beibei, Beier, when you were 23 years old, I gave you a birthday present. Do you still remember? Su Beibei nodded and said, Its a small dinosaur bank ount can. Its very beautiful. Ive been using it. The piggy bank was already filled, but Su Beibei couldnt bear to smash it open. The savings can had been traveling everywhere with Su Beibei all these years and was still lying in her luggage. Nond asked again, Its not full yet? Su Beibei said, Its already full. Then why didnt you smash it? Too cute. I cant bear to. Su Beibei had already treated that savings can as a mascot and couldnt bear to smash it. Nond nodded and murmured, But when the money can is full, it should be smashed... Su Beibei felt that Nond looked a little strange. She said, Then Ill smash it. Send me a new one? I want crystal this time. Nonds eyes lit up. Alright. Su Beibei alighted and walked into the hotel. She turned and saw that Nond was still sitting in the car looking at her. She waved at him. Nond nodded and returned. Su Beibei returned to her room. As she was packing her luggage, she saw the small dinosaur savings can. She took a photo of the little dinosaur and sent it to Nond. Only then did she get the hotel waiter to send her a hammer and smash the savings can. The piggy bank shattered into five or six pieces and scattered on the table. One hundred yuan after another rolled out of the banknotes and filled the table. Su Beibei took a video of the mess on the table and posted it on her social media: [The savings can that has been saved for five years has been smashed just like that.] After posting it on her social media, Su Beibei stood by the table and sorted out the money to see how much she had saved. Li Li was scrolling through his social media at home. He was slightly surprised to see Su Beibeis status. Li Li recognized that small dinosaur bank ount. It had always been ced by Su Beibei on the table in the study and was already full. Su Beibei had always been reluctant to smash it open. Why did she suddenly do it tonight? Li Li saw that Song Ci, Han Zhan, and the rest were allmenting that Su Beibei had struck it rich. He also liked it and didnt dare to leave a message, afraid of being disliked by Su Beibei. 89, 90, 91, 92... When Su Beibei counted to 92, she noticed that in the middle of the pile of pink coins was a light blue letter folded into a heart shape. Su Beibei was stunned. What is this? Since this savings can was given to him by Cong Nuo, this thing should also be Cong Nuos. Cong Nuo actually hid a letter in the savings can! Su Beibei recalled the hesitant expression on Cong Nuos face when he looked at her in the car tonight and instantly understood everything. Did Cong Nuo want me to see this letter by asking me to smash the savings can? Little brat! How childish! Su Beibei tidied up the money and realized that she had saved 1001 yuan in total over the past few years. She put the money in her bag and prepared to go to the bank to exchange it for US dors. She tidied up the pieces on the table, took the heart-shaped letter, and sat down on the bed. Su Beibei took a photo of the letter and sent it to Cong Nuo. She asked him: [Why didnt you tell me that you hid a letter in the bank? Your little friends thoughts are strange.] Su Beibei put down her cell phone and carefully opened the letter. The folded marks on the paper were uneven and Su Beibei clenched it very tightly. She nced at the English words on the letter and smiled. Only then did she seriously read the contents of the letter. When she saw the contents of the envelope, Su Beibei felt terrible. The letter said: Dear Beier, happy birthday. You once told me that your parents had turned into stars in the sky and that your night would never be dark. And you are my star, lighting up my entire world. Because of you, I tried my best to love this world. Beier, I love you. Su Beibei was not an idiot. She would not be so stupid as to think that the I love you in Nonds letter was her brothers love for her sister. Cong Nuo loved her! Su Beibei thought of that snowy night five years ago, when the young man rushed over, put down his present, drank a cup of coffee, and left in a hurry. She had mixed feelings. At this moment, Su Beibeis cell phone lit up. Su Beibei picked up her cell phone and saw a long reply from Nond. [Beier, you saw that letter, right? Yes, I love you. From the day I watched the video with David and the rest for the first time at the age of 13, but your face kept appearing in my mind, I knew that I had fallen in love with you. Because of you, I fell in love with this world again. Beier, I just want to tell you that I love you. You can choose not to ept my confession, but please dont draw the line with me.] Su Beibei saw this reply and pretended not to see it. She hid like a coward. For the next two weeks, Su Beibei worked devotedly and didnt look at any news or gossip rted to Nond. On this day, the production team ended work. Su Beibei returned to the hotel and saw Nond dressed up and waiting for her at the door. In order to sneak into the hotel, he specially booked the room next to Su Beibeis. Seeing Nond, Su Beibei knew that she couldnt hide anymore. She invited Nond into the room. Considering that Nond was a famous person and was afraid of being recognized, Su Beibei closed the door. She took a can of iced coffee from the fridge for Nond, who took it and sat down. He took off his hat and chatted with Su Beibei about the crew. After chatting, the two of them fell silent. Nond stared at Su Beibei, his eyes probing and uneasy. Su Beibei smiled at him. Why are you looking at me like that? Nond licked his lips and asked very directly, You saw that letter and also saw the message I sent you, right? Su Beibei blinked and acknowledged. Nond smiled bitterly. Youve been cold to me for two weeks, he said. Su Beibei sat down opposite him. She crossed her long legs and said to Nond, Mmm, these two weeks, Ive been thinking about how to reply to you. Dont tell me the answer. Nnte reached out and blocked Su Beibei from continuing. He said, You havent seen me for two weeks, nor contacted me. You were very calm when you saw me. I know your answer. Dont say it out loud. Just treat it as... Nonds eyes reddened. Just pretend that what happened that night never happened, he said aggrievedly. Pretend she never read that letter or saw that message. They couldnt be good friends. But Su Beibei shook her head. Im sorry, Nond. Im not the type to pretend to be ignorant. Nond looked like he was about to cry. Cant you just not say it? Su Beibei still shook her head. Nond stood up and was about to leave. Su Beibei shouted, Cong Nuo! Nond stopped, not daring to look down at her. Cong Nuo, I rejected your confession because I didnt want to give you any extravagant thoughts or thoughts. I dont have any romantic feelings for you. I didnt in the past and wont in the future. She stood up and looked at the mans tear-filled eyes. She recalled how this guy had obediently called her Beiers memories when he was young like a little tail. She stood on tiptoe and stroked Cong Nuos head. If you want to eat braised pork trotters, shredded vegetables, and hotpot in the future, you cane to my house. Li Ao and I wee you as a guest. Nond red at her fiercely and scolded in a choked voice, Bad woman! Cong Nuo strode off, but Su Beibei sat back down on the sofa like she had lost all her strength. She scratched the mosquito bite on her neck and video-called Li Ao. In the video, Li Li pretended to unintentionally walk up and down behind Li Ao, but his eyesnded on Su Beibeis face. Noticing the red mark on Su Beibeis neck, Li Li asked her, What happened to your neck? Su Beibei and Li Ao were talking about how much money was in the bank. Hearing this, she looked at her cell phone and touched her neck. A mosquito bite. There are mosquitoes in the hotel? Su Beibei stayed at the Jetta International Hotel. If there were really mosquitoes, it was time to deduct employee sry. Su Beibei said, No, there are many mosquitoes on the set. Oh. After ending the video call with Li Ao, Su Beibei dragged her tired body to take a shower. C The next day, Su Beibei didnt go one after another. She stayed in the hotel to change the script. She didnt surf the Inte and didnt know that the news of Nond meeting the mysterious Asian beautyst night had been exposed. This was Nonds first scandal after his debut and it caused a huge sensation! Li Li saw the news and recognized that the hotel Nond was taken at was the hotel Su Beibei stayed in. With a call, Li Li obtained the hotels surveince footage. When he saw Su Beibei personally bringing Nond back to her room, Nond came out more than two hourster! He was enraged! Li Li finished watching the video and closed his eyes. Was the red mark on Beibeis neckst night really caused by a mosquito? At this moment, Li Ao walked in with a golf club and said to Li Li, Father, are you going to y golf with me? Li Li didnt open his eyes. He pressed his temples and said to Li Ao, Neil, let Uncle Su y basketball with you. Father has something on. Li Ao thought that Li Li wanted to work and left sensibly. Li Li pointed at the table and made a call. He said to the person on the other end of the phone, Deal with the photo and release it. Remember, dont leave any traces. Okay. As a result, scandals about Nond broke out one after anotherte at night! # Nond Hotels Secret Beauty # Nond pesters a married woman! # # Nond Became a Mistress ... When Su Beibei was having supper in the middle of the night, she scrolled through Weibo out of boredom. Only then did she reach the news that Nond had broken up his marriage because he was pestering a married woman and being a mistress. She opened that trending topic in shock and saw a postpiled by domestic haters. In the post, Nonds manager personally stood up and condemned Nond for being entangled with a married woman and giving her gifts for many years, causing her marriage to change. Su Beibei finished reading the contents of the post and realized that the reporters had captured her meeting with Nond at the hotelst night. There were seven to eight secretly taken photos in the post. In the photo, Nnte was wearing a hat but could still see his outline clearly. Instead, the woman who appeared in the photo with him was censored. But Su Beibei recognized her at a nce! From the clothes and background of the two people in the photo, this should be the day Nond visited her house when Su Beibei had just arrived in Los Angeles two years ago! If these photos were taken by the paparazzi, they should have been released long ago. There was no need to wait until today! And the person who could take these photos could only be... Li Li! Chapter 474: Missing

      Chapter 474: Missing

      The scandal between Nond and her was exposed this morning, and the photo of her meeting with Nond in Los Angeles was released this afternoon. A few hours had passed. It was obvious that after Li Li saw the news in the morning, he was certain that she had gotten together with Nond. In his anger, he maliciously ndered Nond and released a fake scandal to ruin his reputation! Crazy! Hes f*cking crazy! Li Li was like his mother, a lunatic! Su Beibei suddenly stood up and left the hotelte at night for the airport. C As a superstar, it didnt matter if they were in a rtionship or if they were in a rtionship with a single mother. But it was a moral issue to be entangled with a married woman and cause her marriage to break down. Nond instantly became an artist with a tainted character. At that moment, Nond was being criticized by all the anti-fans in the world. He also couldnt stand his peers ndering him in troubled waters and released even more false rumors. Nond abuses dogs! Nond took drugs in high school! Nond had once called an AV female star to his doorte at night... Everyone kicked a man who is down. This was Nonds current situation. He knew very well that someone was messing with him and also knew who the person was. But now, the entire worldsizens were denouncing him. No matter what he said, no one would listen. Compared to herself, Nond was more worried about Su Beibei. Theizens were very capable. Sometimes, they were even better than the FBI. They could find the person in the photo alone with just one photo. Nond was worried that theizens would find out Su Beibeis identity and harass her and her son. Nond had a group of extremely crazy fans. This group of fans could be said to be deranged. They treated Nond as a god and could not tolerate anyone ndering Nond. After todays incident, Nond was worried that those crazy fans would do something irrational. Nond called Su Beibei, but her phone was switched off. He wanted to go out to meet Su Beibei, but his house was surrounded by reporters. As long as he opened the door, he would be surrounded by those reporters. Nond could only sit at home and worry. C Before dawn, Su Beibei arrived at the Los Angeles International Airport. She waved for a taxi and went straight to Li Lis residence. Han Zhan had his own property in Beverly Hills. While Li Li was in Los Angeles, he lived in Han Zhans house. When Su Beibei arrived at the top of the mountain, the sun had already pierced through the thick clouds and illuminated the mountaintop. She alighted from the car and walked straight to Li Lis residence. Walking to the main entrance, Su Beibei was stopped by a tall ck guard. This was the first time Su Beibei hade to Li Lis residence. The guard didnt know Su Beibei. Madam, this is a private residence. You are not allowed to barge in without permission. Su Beibei said, I am Su Beibei, Neils mother. I want to see Li Li. Hearing this, the guard looked at Su Beibei warily. After a moment, he picked up the walkie-talkie and informed the guard inside. Li Li got up at dawn. When Su Beibei arrived, he was swimming. Hearing the guards report, Li Li surfaced and said to the guard, Let her in. Su Beibei didnt bring any luggage. She was only holding a bag that contained her identification documents and wallet. She quickly entered and followed the guard to the open-air pool. Li Li had alreadye out of the water. He was only wearing a pair of dark ck swimming trunks and a towel draped over his shoulders. Hearing the sound of high heels clicking on the ground, Li Li picked up the water and took a sip. The footsteps stopped behind him, but Su Beibei didnt intend to speak. Li Li put down his cup and turned around. Before he could steady himself, he was pped on his left cheek! Pa! This p used all of Su Beibeis strength! Su Beibeis palm hung in front of her, her palm numb. Li Lis head was nted. The guard standing beside her immediately raised his gun and aimed it at Su Beibei. He scolded sternly, Madam! Please watch your actions! Su Beibei red at Li Li with bloodshot eyes. She asked, Are you crazy! Li Li stared at the red mark on Su Beibeis neck that had yet topletely disappear. His throat rolled a few times before he said, Get out. This was said to the guard. The guard kept his gun and left silently. After the guard left, Li Li raised his hand and touched his cheek. Half of his face was burning. Needless to say, there must be five finger marks on it. The tip of his tongue touched his chin and Li Li smiled mockingly. He said in a self-deprecating manner, Its been two years. For two years, this is the first time you took the initiative to see me... for that guy. Su Beibei sneered. Dont you know why I came to see you? Li Li, I always thought you were just selfish. I didnt expect you to be so shameless! I am shameless? Yes, I am shameless. Li Li raised his left hand and pressed his thumb against the red mark on Su Beibeis neck. He rubbed it hard and realized that he couldnt wipe it off. Li Li was suddenly enraged! Why cant I rub it off? Li Lis eyes turned malicious. He dug the nail of his thumb into Su Beibeis skin and wanted to tear that skin off! Su Beibei frowned in pain. She raised her right leg to kick Li Li, but Li Li grabbed it with his right hand. Do you still want to kick me? Li Lis eyes were filled with a storm. He stared at Su Beibei with bloodshot eyes and roared softly, You were having so much fun in the room with himst night. You ran over and wanted to kick me! Su Beibei, wheres your heart! Li Li grabbed Su Beibeis neck and pinched her so hard that her face turned green and she found it difficult to breathe. Li Li looked down and questioned Su Beibei, Is he very powerful! Ah? Can he satisfy you? Does he know your sensitive spots? Is he doing whatever he wants to you like I did to you! Su Beibei, why are you so cheap! Li Li grabbed Su Beibeis throat and threw her into the pool. Su Beibei struggled in the water. Her throat was especially ufortable from suffocation. The water in the pool poured into her throat and she was in so much pain that she couldnt swim out of the water. The skin on her neck was also bleeding. The blood mixed with the water in the pool looked strange. There was a ssh behind her. Li Li had jumped into the pool. Li Li pulled the struggling Su Beibei out of the water. Su Beibei had just spat outside and had yet to take a deep breath when Li Li pressed her shoulder and knocked her against the wall of the pool. Without a word, he lowered his head and bit Su Beibeis lips. At the same time, his right hand lifted Su Beibeis skirt, ignoring her resistance to possess it. Su Beibei frowned in pain. She bit Li Lis tongue until his mouth was covered in blood. Li Lis tongue hurt so much that it felt like it was going to break, but he still refused to let go of Su Beibei. Su Beibei struggled, resisted, and punched and kicked him, but Li Li acted like he didnt know pain and only cared about bullying her. At this moment... Bang! Li Li paused. Something cold fell from his head and rolled into the pool. Then, a few drops of blood slid down Li Lis forehead and wetted his eyshes. Li Lis eyes turned red when he looked at something. Li Li looked up in shock and saw Li Ao standing on the pool, his small body trembling in fear. Li Ao smashed Li Li with a ss! Li Ao bit his lips and trembled. He clenched his fists and scolded Li Li. You, you bullied my mother. You are a bad guy! You bullied my mother! Li Li felt slightly dizzy. He wiped his face with one hand and looked down at Su Beibei. Her face was covered in tears and she was crying in pain. Li Lis gaze froze when he saw the marks on Su Beibeis neck. What did I do! I... Li Li hurriedly moved away in shock. He put down the dress on Su Beibeis waist and apologized like a child who had done something wrong. He kept saying, Beibei, Im sorry. I didnt... I didnt mean to... I dont want to hurt you like this. I just... Su Beibei raised her hand and pped Li Li again! She scolded him. You are a beast! Su Beibei supported herself up the stairs to the pool. She endured her physical difort and waved at Li Ao. Neil, go with Mother. Li Ao nced at Li Li in the pool and said to him, I hate you, Father! Li Ao ran over to hold Su Beibeis hand and left with her. Su Beibei took a few steps away and stopped. She didnt turn back and just told Li Li, Regardless of whether you believe me or not, nothing happened between usst night. Li Li, you shouldnt have hurt my family! Cong Nuo was Grandmas biological grandson and the child she had protected since she was young. She treated Cong Nuo as her biological brother. Li Li should never have ruined Cong Nuos reputation and career! Li Li, you are a lunatic! Su Beibei pulled Li Li away. Li Li soaked in the water for a while beforeing ashore. He nearly strangled Su Beibei to death! Li Li suddenly raised his hand and pped himself a few times! That was Su Beibei! How could he hurt Su Beibei! Li Li covered his face with his hand and med himself very much. Actually, the moment he touched Su Beibei just now, he knew that Su Beibei had no rtionship with Cong Nuo. Her physical reaction would not lie. She was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. The first time they met, she had never felt so much pain. ... After leaving Li Lis house, Su Beibei felt very aggrieved. She had no parents or friends. She could only confide in Song Ci. When Song Ci found out that Li Li had destroyed Nonds reputation because of jealousy and even raped Su Beibei, she was so angry that she threw a tantrum at Han Zhan. When Han Zhan heard about this, he hurriedly calmed Song Ci down. After Song Ci calmed down, Han Zhan went to the study to call Li Li. When he received the call, Li Li was having lunch. But facing the exquisite and delicious food in front of him, Li Li couldnt have any appetite. The phone rang for seven to eight seconds before Li Li picked it up slowly as if he had just heard the ringtone. Mr. Han. Han Zhan scolded Li Li over the phone. Li Li, whats the matter with you! You werent like this in the past. You were clearly a very sensible person. Why did you be so muddle-headed when you encountered Su Beibei! You two are already divorced. Putting aside whether she is really with that male celebrity or not, even if she is, it has nothing to do with you! What you did to her today is a crime! If she calls the police, you will go to jail! ording to thepanys rules, what Li Li did was enough to kick him out! Li Li waited for Han Zhan to finish scolding before asking, Is she... alright? Han Zhan was silent. Li Li supported his forehead with one hand and said regretfully, I didnt want to do that. I really didnt want to. But I couldnt control my temper... When I saw the traces of another man on her, I really nearly lost control and killed her. I even hoped that she would die, so she would not be disobedient. Mr. Han, what exactly happened to me? Han Zhan was shocked by Li Lis words. He spat out the toffee in his mouth and said to Li Li very seriously, Li Li, listen to me. Go and see the psychologist. Your condition is already abnormal. It was even more serious than Auntie Lis condition back then. Li Li instinctively said, What doctor? Im not sick. You will know if you are sick or not after seeing the doctor. Han Zhan hung up. After hanging up, Han Zhan made the decision on his own and arranged to meet a top specialist in mental illness for Li Li. That night, the doctor personally came to counsel Li Li. Li Li originally didnt want to see the doctor, but he also realized that his actions today were slightly out of line. In the end, he still met the doctor. The doctor was very professional. He had already heard from Han Zhan over the phone what Li Li had done to Su Beibei today. He waited for Li Li to rx before asking him, Mr. Li, how have you been recently? You must trust me, so please dont lie. Li Li came to see the doctor with a perfunctory attitude. After hearing the doctors words, he decided to be more honest. Li Li told the doctor, In fact, Ive frequently suffered from insomnia these two years and cant fall asleep. After falling asleep, I keep dreaming of my wife divorcing me and marrying someone else. I love my wife very much. I The doctor interrupted Li Li and said, Mr. Li, Madam Su is your ex-wife, not your wife. Hearing this, Li Li frowned suddenly and looked at the doctor with a ruthless and displeased expression. The doctor hurriedly said, Dont be nervous. I just want to know your condition. Li Lis tense body gradually rxed. The doctor wrote something on the diagnosis notebook and asked him, Then, Mr. Li, are you full of doubts about your ex-wife? No, I love my wife very much. I believe her and I never doubted her. Li Li was still unwilling to admit that Su Beibei was his ex-wife or that he had suspected her. The doctor nodded and looked like he believed Li Lis words, but he didnt stop writing. Li Li looked at the pen in the doctors hand unhappily and said, What are you writing? Sensing Li Lis conflicted feelings, the doctor closed the pen and stuffed it into his suit pocket. He said to Li Li, Ill just write whatever I want. Alright, lets have a casual chat next. Mmm. The two of them chatted calmly for a long time. Li Li was gradually getting impatient. He asked, What else do you need to ask? This was chasing him out. The doctors brain was not working well. As if he didnt understand Li Lis hint, he asked Li Li, Mr. Li, may I know if there is a history of mental illness in your family history? Li Li seemed to have heard something ridiculous. He instinctively shook his head and said, No. Why, do you suspect that I have a mental illness? His tone was very sharp and his gaze at the doctor was filled with aggression. The doctor ignored the threat in his eyes and told Li Li, Mr. Li, I think your condition is a little bad now. You stubbornly refuse to ept the fact that you and Ms. Su have already divorced. You insist that she is still your wife. You delusionally think that she still loves you like before. You suspect that she is unclear with another man. You even vited her in a fit of anger... After saying so much, the doctor just wanted to tell Li Li his conclusion. The doctor took off his sses and told Li Li, ording to my career experience, its very likely that you have a paranoid mental illness. People with such a disease are prone to irritable, extreme, delusional, and suspicious behavior. Li Lis pupils dted slightly. Wh-what? Li Li suspected that he had heard wrongly. The doctor said, Paranoid mental illness. Paranoid mental illness? Me? Li Li felt that this old man was joking with him. I have a mental illness? How many mental illness patients have you seen as normal as me? Do you know who I am? I am Zeus Corporations vice-president. My brothers and I personally created a business legend! You actually said that I am a mental illness! Li Li suspected that this old man was a fake doctor. The doctor knew that it was difficult for Li Li to ept this fact at that moment. He was calm and told Li Li, Mr. Li, its not a coincidence to have such a disease. ording to the patients Ive interacted with for many years, people with this disease look like normal people in their daily lives. But when they receive uninterrupted stimtion, it will stimte their paranoia and make them show signs of illness. Mr. Li, has your life been very torturous these few years? Has anyone often tortured you, made you tense, and made you unable to sleep well? Li Li was speechless. Yes... Li Li murmured softly. My mother was very extreme. She passed away two years ago. Before she passed away, she kept saying bad things about my wife and asking me to divorce her. I was very angry, but I couldnt hurt her heart... Those few years were very painful for me. Hearing this, the doctor concluded. Thats it. Your mothers irrationality during that period was a form of mental torture for you. She triggered the paranoid mental illness hidden in your body. Typically, such mental illnesses are more or less rted to gics. Li Li couldnt ept this fact. C After the doctor left, Li Li sat alone in the guest room for a long time. Later on, he picked up the phone and called his third aunt, who was far away in the country. Aunt. His third aunt acknowledged and asked about his well-being. After the pleasantries were over, Li Li asked his third aunt, Aunt, are there any mental patients in my mother and grandfathers family? Third Aunt asked nervously, Whats the matter? What happened? Li Li said, I feel that my mother is rather irrational in herter years. Its like she has be a different person. I remember now, so I wanted to ask you. Third Aunt said, No, your mother just went into a dead end. Our family doesnt have any mental illness, but your father... At the mention of Li Lis father, Third Aunts voice lowered. Li Lis eyes widened slightly as he hurriedly asked, Is my father mentally ill? It cant be considered a mental illness. You might not know, but your grandmother was a mental patient beggar who begged in your grandfathers vige and was taken in by your grandfather. Perhaps your father was affected by your grandmother and his mental state was slightly abnormal. This was something Li Li had never heard of. His grandparents had left early and he had not seen his grandfather since he was three years old. My father is mentally unstable. How does he usually act? Third Aunt sighed for a long while before saying, That year, when your mother gave birth to you, she had a difficult delivery and nearly died. Your father was worried about your mother and suspected that the midwife was not capable enough, so he pressed the midwife to the ground and beat her up. After taking medicine for a period of time, your fathers condition stabilized. Also, your father jumped off a building after he crashed into a car back then. Actually, it was also rted to his illness. After he realized that he had bumped into someone, he was shocked and suffered a shock. His illness acted up. After returning home, he quarreled with your mother and jumped off a building in a fit of anger. Li Li listened in a daze, his heart turning cold. My father is actually mentally ill! I am too! I am actually a mental patient! Li Li refused to admit it, but when he thought of how he wanted to use his hand to remove the red marks on Su Beibeis neck this morning and nearly strangled her to death, he had to admit that he was crazy. C Han Zhan asked about Li Lis condition from the doctor. Knowing that Li Li had a mental illness, he didnt find it strange. Instead, he felt that it was indeed the case. Han Zhan directly gave Li Li a year off and asked him to cooperate with the doctors treatment. He also clearly said that before his condition improved, he would not allow Li Li to return to thepany to work. Li Li had no objections to Han Zhans arrangement. In fact, he also felt that he should receive treatment. C Su Beibei heard from Song Ci that Li Li had a mental illness. She was in a daze for a moment before saying coldly, Oh, so hes sick. Song Ci felt that Su Beibei had calmly turned her head and asked her, Beibei, arent you surprised? Su Beibei said, I am surprised, but not much. Yesterday, he nearly strangled me to death. At that time, I felt that his mental state was not normal. Su Beibei was worried about something else. She said, If Li Li is mentally ill, then will my Neil also be mentally ill? Song Ci knew that Su Beibei would be worried about this. Sheforted Su Beibei. Beibei, listen to me. Dont let your imagination run wild. Li Li was also very normal in the past. He was tortured by his mother for two years and agitated by your request for a divorce. That triggered his illness. Neil has you and Li Li to love him. He will grow up healthy and happy. After hearing Song Cisforting words, Su Beibei felt more at ease. The two of them chatted for a while before hanging up. Su Beibei walked into the kitchen and saw that the ingredients in the fridge were all eaten. She called the auntie and asked how long she would be back. The auntie went out to the supermarket to buy groceries. Li Ao wanted to buy yogurt and followed the auntie. The auntie said, Yes, very soon. Let me fetch you. After hanging up, Su Beibei drove to fetch Auntie and Li Ao. She parked the car at the entrance of the supermarket and was walking towards the entrance when she saw Auntie running out in a panic. She shouted as she ran, Neil, Neil, where are you! u Beibei grabbed the auntie. Whats the matter! The aunties face was pale. She patted her leg and said to Su Beibei, Beibei! Neil is gone! Hes gone. He was still standing beside my leg when we queued up to pay the bill. I paid and turned around to see that Neil was gone! Su Beibei hurriedly went to the supermarket to look for the staff to help look for the child. The staff turned on the radio and reported several times in English. Then, Su Beibei called Li Aos name in Chinese. After searching for more than 10 minutes, she still couldnt find Li Ao. Su Beibei realized that Li Ao had been kidnapped. She didnt dare to hesitate and hurriedly called the police with trembling hands. After calling the police, Su Beibei thought of something and hurriedly called Li Li. Soon, the police arrived. After asking about what happened, they immediately set up a case and started looking for someone. Li Li went to the doctor for a checkup today and even took some medicine. When he was about to leave the clinic, he received a call from Su Beibei. Hearing that Li Ao had disappeared, Li Lis hands trembled and he couldnt even grip the steering wheel properly. By the time he took a taxi to the supermarket, it had been two hours since Li Ao went missing. The police had already checked the surveince cameras of the supermarket and saw that Li Ao had been distracted by something and ran out of the supermarket. The surveince cameras outside the supermarket could only capture the main entrance and the parking lot, but Li Ao ran to the side of the road in one breath and was not within the surveince cameras at all. Li Li was Zeus Corporations second boss. As Zeus Corporations little prince, Li Aos disappearance was no small matter. Li Aos disappearance was reported in the newspapers, on television, INS, and all the major browsers. The police publicly said that as long as someone could provide real information about the missing person, they would receive between US $50,000 and US $1 million. But even so, no one provided a clue rted to Li Aos disappearance. Li Ao seemed to have vanished into thin air. Li Lis disappearance agitated Li Li. Li Lis mental state was very unstable. There were several times when Su Beibei discovered that he had locked himself in Li Aos room to lose his temper and cry bitterly. Nond saw the news of Li Aos disappearance on the news. He was anxious and hurriedly called Su Beibei. Su Beibei answered the call and cried bitterly to Nond over the phone. She confessed her mistake and was worried about Li Aos safety. Nond heard Su Beibeis cries and was very anxious. After hanging up, he sent Li Aos photo to INS and called his fans to help find Li Aos whereabouts. Although Nonds reputation had been damaged, he still had arge number of fans. After seeing Nonds missing person notice, the fans also helped to find the children. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed and Li Ao was still nowhere to be found. Su Beibei and Li Ao had lost a lot of weight and Su Beibei didnt have much meat on her face. Li Li also became dispirited. He had a stubble and his originally stylish figure had also be thinner. His suit was loosely worn. They all knew that if they continued to search, there would only be three scenarios. One, they would sessfully find Li Ao. Two, they would sessfully find Li Aos corpse. Three, they would never find Li Ao. But no matter what, Su Beibei and Li Li didnt give up on searching for Li Ao. A few dayster, just as Su Beibei and Li Ao were about to go blind, they received another call from Nond. This time, Nond provided a message. He told Su Beibei, Beier, I saw something unusual on my personal website. I think you should take a look. Ill send it to your WeChat now. Su Beibei turned on the speaker and maintained the call. She opened WeChat and opened Cong Nuos chat page. Li Li also leaned over curiously. Nond sent Su Beibei a few screenshots. The screenshot was a private message from an unfamiliar fan to Nnte. May 2, 2025 Blingbling: [Nond, I swear I will make the person who hurt you look good! I love you, I will seek justice for you!] May 5, 2025 Blingbling: [Nond, I will make that bad guy pay! How can he hurt our Nond!] May 6, 2025 Blingbling: [Nond, I seeded! That person must be very anxious now. Hahaha, he destroyed our beloved you. I also want to destroy his baby!] May 7, 2025 Blingbling: [Nond, why are you so kind! He hurt you, but you still help him find his child! He deserves to die from pain! Nond, you are too kind. Kindness can be bullied!] May 21, 2025 Blingbling: [Nond, I love you so much. You will be very touched to know what I have done to you, right? Nond, that child is going to die. After he dies, I will send his corpse to his father! I want that bad guy to be devastated!] After reading the screenshot, Su Beibei was so scared that her legs went limp and she sat down. Chapter 475: Successful Rescue

      Chapter 475: Sessful Rescue

      Li Lis reaction was not much better than Su Beibeis. He leaned against the cupboard behind him and slid down, sitting beside Su Beibei. The atmosphere was solemn and silent. After a while, Nonds voice sounded on the speaker again. I have a group of crazy cult fans. They treat me as a god and wont allow me to be ndered by anyone. I despise them for being annoying and never look at private messages. The person who sent me private messages is very likely an extreme fan. I suspect that Neil was taken away by her... In the few days that Li Ao had been missing, Nond was also very worried. In the end, he realized that the culprit behind Li Aos disappearance was his extreme fan and felt very ashamed. Beier, Im really sorry. I didnt expect them to do such a heartless thing. How ruthless must ones heart be to kill a lively and adorable child? Su Beibei pressed her knees together and buried her head between her legs. Her lips quivered as she said, Why are you apologizing? You didnt do anything wrong. Those fans were defending Nond and taking revenge on Li Li for hurting him! In the end, it was all Li Lis fault. Li Li also understood this entanglement. He murmured. Its all my fault. If I didnt purposely release those scandals to nder Nond, I wouldnt have angered those fans and Li Ao wouldnt have been taken away by them... Li Li grabbed his hair in pain and knocked his head against the cab behind him. As he knocked, he confessed. Its my fault! I harmed Neil! Its me, its all me! I deserve to die! I deserve to die! Su Beibei heard the thumping sounds and lifted her head from herp. Staring at Li Lis actions, Su Beibei knew that he had been agitated and his condition was acting up. Su Beibei forced herself to calm down as soon as possible. Li Li was crazy. She couldnt go crazy! Su Beibei picked up the cell phone on the ground again and said to Nond, Cong Nuo, thest time your fan sent you a message was this morning. She said that Neil is about to die, which means that Neil is still alive. Nond thought along with Su Beibeis words and understood that she was right. Yes, Belle, what should we do next? I will call the police, but I also need your help. Su Beibei was so calm that she didnt look like a mother who had lost her child. She was more like a wise and calm murderer in her work, teaching Nond what to do next with a clear mind. Cong Nuo, that fan treats you as a god. I need you to help me lure the snake out of its hole and find her location. Only by capturing the rope, can we follow the vine to find the melon! Nond instantly understood what Su Beibei meant. Okay, Beier, I understand what you mean. Wait for my news. Mmm. Nondwas about to hang up when Su Beibei shouted anxiously, Cong Nuo! Nond said, Im here, Beier. Su Beibei told him, Be careful. Nond said, Dont worry. After hanging up, Su Beibei got up and walked to the study. When she came out, she had a hemp rope in her hand. Su Beibei tied Li Lis arms and body together. She pulled Li Li to an empty spot and stopped him from continuing his self-muttion of hitting his head against the cupboard. Li Li was tied up and didnt struggle. He repeated his crimes like a fool. Su Beibei wiped the tears off her face, walked over, and pped Li Li. Now is not the time for your illness to act up. Li Li, calm down if you are a man! Li Li finally calmed down after being pped by Su Beibei. He looked up and stared at Su Beibei with bloodshot eyes. Seeing Su Beibeis face covered in tears, Li Lis heart ached. He instantly snapped out of his trance and said to Su Beibei, Beibei, I was wrong. My rashness caused Neil to suffer. Su Beibei wiped the tears off her face haphazardly. She told Li Li, Li Li, go and find Neil for me. If Neil dies... If anything happens to him, you will also die with him! Li Li hurriedly nodded and promised. Dont worry, I will definitely find Neil! Su Beibei rushed into the washroom and sshed her face with cold water. Stimted by the cold water, her muddled mind instantly cleared up. C Nond stared at the private message for a long while before calmlymunicating with that fan. Nond: [Dear, Im sorry. My life has been in a mess recently and I didnt check your messages in time. After reading your messages, I want to praise you. You are a brave and smart girl. You are my angel!] That fan seemed to be staring at her cell phone all the time. Once Nonds message was sent, that fan replied to him. Blingbling: [Oh my god, Nond, youre finally willing to acknowledge me! Great! Great, I knew you wouldnt ignore me!] Nond frowned instinctively at the other partys reply. He typed a few more lines and sent them. Nond: [Dear, is that child with you? To be honest, I hate that family very much. They ruined my reputation! I cant wait to see how pitiful that child is. I really look forward to seeing that childs father crying bitterly at the childs corpse!] After thinking for a moment, Nond quickly withdrew the message and edited the content to erase the word corpse. The other party was his extremely retarded fan. He was afraid that if he saw the word corpse, he would do extreme things. Only when he felt that there was no problem with the content did Nond send it again. Blingbling: [My poor Nond, dont be sad. I will seek justice for you!] Nond: [Dear, can we meet? I want to meet that child. I want to see how miserable he is with my own eyes. I cant wait to take some photos and threaten that childs father to make him pay!] Blingbling didnt reply in time this time. Nond got up to get a ss of water and finished it slowly. He turned on his cell phone and saw a new reply from Blingbling. Blingbling: [Meet me at the dock in Manhattan, Los Angeles. I will wear a ck hoodie, jeans, ck sneakers, and a Donald Duck balloon.] Blingbling added specially: [I only see you alone.] Nond: [Okay.] Nond boarded a ne from New York to Los Angeles. He was even photographed by a reporter when he arrived at the Los Angeles International Airport. The reporter asked him many questions, but Nond refused to answer them. Blingbling saw the news online that Nond had arrived in Los Angeles. Her heart raced and her entire face turned red. Nond had reallye to see me! Nonds car met the police officer waiting at the fork in the road on the way to the dock in Manhattan. The police had clearly hidden a locator and listening device in Nonds belt and shirt buttons. Nond, be careful. Remember, once the situation changes, you must prioritize your own safety. I understand. The main road to the Manhattan Beach Pier was a downward slope. Nond parked his car in the driveway of the ramp. He alighted, put on his hat and sunsses, and approached the dock on foot. Standing on the road, he could take in the view of the Pacific Ocean ahead. There were many people at the harbor and it was very noisy. Nond searched the crowd before seeing his target under a palm tree. The target was wearing the same outfit as her message. She put on a hoodie to cover her hair and a baseball cap. She leaned against the palm tree, holding a rope in her hand. The Donald Duck hydrogen balloon above the rope was swaying in the wind. Nond walked toward the hydrogen balloon and arrived before his target. The target had been looking down at the rope in her hand when she saw a pair of ck leather shoes in front of her. She looked up in surprise. Unexpectedly, the girl was very beautiful. She had a pair of exquisitely drawn brows and light blue eyes that were clear like two blue jewels. Her snow-white face made her look very pure. She didnt look like an extreme fanatic at all, but more like a little fairy. Seeing Nond who had appeared in her dreams countless times, the girl covered her mouth in excitement, her eyes filled with tears. Oh my God, Nond, I really saw you! The girl released the balloon in her hand and looked up at the balloon that had flown away. She asked Nond nervously, Nond, can I hug you? Nond gave a faint smile on his left side. This smile made him look even more devilish than his performance in the MV. Of course you can, my good girl. He reached out his hand to the girl and said, As your reward for being obedient and smart, I am willing to give you a hug. The girl cried with joy and hugged Nond tightly. Nond couldnt breathe. Nond, am I dreaming? I really saw you! Nond gently touched the hat on the girls head. He said, Of course its real. He released the girl in his arms, lowered his head, and gazed lovingly into her eyes. The girl blushed at Nonds affectionate gaze. She heard Nond ask, Good girl, whats your name? The girl licked her red lips and told Nond, My name is Judy. Judy, the weather is very hungry. Ill treat you to ice cream. Then, take me to see that little kid. Okay! In order topletely gain the girls trust, Nond apanied her to buy ice cream. They also bought matching couple sses. The two of them finished an ice cream together and the girl followed Nond into the car. After getting into the car, the girl kissed Nond. A kiss dazed the girl. She heard Nond ask, Where is that child? Lets go and take a look. The girl opened her eyes and asked him, The police wont notice, right? rm bells rang in Nonds heart. This girl was suspecting me. Nond took out a condom from his pocket. He ced the condom in the girls palm and said, Lets go to the hotel tonight. Let me see what happens to that bad guys son in advance. I will be happier. The girl tightened her grip on the condom and said to Nond, I hid him in the basement of an abandoned hunters house in the forest. Nond narrowed his eyes and cursed the bitch in his heart. But he looked satisfied and praised the girl. You did it very carefully. Very well. The girl was very happy to receive Nonds praise. Ill bring you to see him. Okay. [fuzzy]Okay. The girl clearly remembered the route. Under hermand, Nond drove into a forest. Theres no road ahead. We can only walk in. Nond hesitated slightly before alighting. The girl stood at the front of the car and looked at Nond thoughtfully. She asked him, Nond, what are you thinking? Afraid that the girl would see through his thoughts, Nond walked over and patted the girls head. He said, This is a good ce to hide people. No one will notice us. Hearing this, the vignce in the girls eyes faded slightly. The two of them walked inside for more than half an hour before reaching a dpidated hunters house. The girl said to Nond, I hid him inside. Nond asked her, How are we going down? The girl said, Watch me. The girl entered the hunters room. She moved a small table and removed the wooden board under the table. A ropedder was tied to the thick wood of the basement beam. The girl said to Nond, You can go down from here. Nond leaned over the entrance of the basement and looked inside. It was dark down below and Nond couldnt see anything. He turned back to the girl. Judy, I can go down... Nond was shocked to see the wooden stick in the girls hand. You... The girl raised the stick and struck Nonds head. Nonds eyes glowed in pain. The girl kicked him in the back and Nond fell into the secret room. He was lying on the damp ground, one leg so painful that he couldnt move. Judy slid down the ropedder. She picked up the worktable in the corner, tied Nonds hands behind his waist, and gagged him again with glue. The girl picked up Nond from the ground andboriously moved him to a low wooden bed. Nonds head ached as the girl ced him on the bed. He heard the girl say, Nond, can you spend the rest of your life with me here? Nond was speechless. What kind of lunatic is this? Nond smelled the stench of feces and urine and heard a slight movement. He turned to look in the direction of the movement. Before Nond could see what was in the corner, he heard Judy shout in that direction. Dont move. If you move again, youre not allowed to drink water for three days! There was another ring in the corner and then silence. Nond adapted to the dark light and narrowed his eyes at that corner. Only then did he see a small body curled up in that dark, damp corner. After being missing for 20 days, Li Ao was as skinny as a little monkey. He hid in a corner in panic and hugged his knees with both hands. His head kept trembling from hunger. Nonds heart ached! Neil! Judy saw Nonds concern for the little boy. She was angry and pped him directly. She scolded angrily. Nond, you are so perfect. How can you degrade yourself! What right does a divorced woman have to be loved by you! God was high and mighty, and God was wless. Judy couldnt ept that the Nnte he respected and loved had actually fallen in love with a single mother! Judy said, Nond, stay here with me. We will live and die together! Perhaps Li Ao was feeling unwell in the corner, he moved slightly again. Judy heard Li Aos movements and picked up a rope by the wall before walking towards him. I told you to be disobedient! Judy whipped Li Aos back with the rope. Li Ao hugged his legs and didnt dare to cry or make a fuss. Nond only saw Li Aos body tremble and he quickly regained hisposure. Nonds heart ached as he witnessed this scene. Wu! Stop it! Wu! Dont hit him again! But Nonds mouth was gagged and he couldnt speak at all. Judy kept hitting Li Ao like a maniac. Li Ao hid in a corner, but he had already hidden himself under the wall and had nowhere to hide. Wu! Wu! Nond kept struggling and fell from the bed to the ground. At this moment, the polices voice sounded from the narrow entrance of the secret room. Everyone inside, listen up. You are already surrounded! Judy paused. She looked up and saw a police officer. She realized something and looked back at Nond in disbelief. Nond, you betrayed me! Judy felt betrayed and looked at Nond angrily. Nond barked at the people above. The police officer held a gun and said to Judy, Judy, hug your head and squat on the ground! Judy refused. She raised the whip in her hand and hit Li Ao again. As she hit him, she scolded. Ill kill you, little bastard! Little bastard doesnt deserve to live in this world. Your parents hurt my Nond. You deserve to die! At this moment, a ck shadow descended from the sky. Following that... Bang! With a gunshot, Judys hand froze in the air. Judy slowly turned and saw a man in a ck shirt standing behind her. Recognizing that this man was the one who had ndered Nonds reputation, Judy grinned at the man and grimaced. Your son is dying. Does your heart hurt? Li Lis gazended on the skinny little monkey-like Li Ao in the corner. His eyes were red with heartache as he shot the womans shoulder again. Judy knelt on the ground and said crazily, You hurt my beloved Nond. Now that your son is also dying, you are suffering! Retribution is here! Li Li fired three to four consecutive shots expressionlessly, each one hitting the woman in the mouth! The womans face was smashed. She fell to the ground! Li Ao had been curled up in the corner without looking up. It was unknown if he was scared silly by the gunshots or if he had already been tortured silly by this crazy woman, Judy. The police jumped into the secret room, untied Nond, and tore the tape from his mouth. Su Beibei was a distance behind the police. By the time she arrived at the cabin, Li Li had already killed Judy. Su Beibei slid down the ropedder. She stood beside Li Li and saw Li Aos face in the corner. Her pupils constricted! Neil... Su Beibei suddenly covered her mouth and carefully called out, Neil? Her voice was so soft that it sounded like she was afraid of disturbing the feathers that were fluttering in front of her. Li Ao heard a familiar womans voice and slowly looked up. In the dark, Li Aos face was so thin that one could see the original shape of his cheekbones, nose, and eye sockets. He looked at Su Beibei in a daze, and gradually, tears welled up in his eyes. Li Ao opened his mouth to say something, but his voice was monotonous and painful. Ah! Su Beibei knelt on the ground. Her knees rubbed against the wet ground as she approached Li Ao in a panic. Realizing that Li Ao couldnt speak anymore, Su Beibei hugged him, opened his mouth, and reached out to touch his tongue. Luckily! His tongue was still there! His tongue was not cut off! Ah! Li Ao gritted his teeth and nearly crushed Su Beibeis fingers. Su Beibei endured it silently. She hugged Li Ao tightly and cried to him. Neil, Mother found you. Mother brought you home. Mother camete! Li Ao bit Su Beibei so hard that his body was trembling. Li Li knelt on the ground and watched this scene in a daze. When he saw how skinny his son was in Su Beibeis arms, Li Lis heart felt like it was being stabbed by a dagger! Neil! Li Ao wanted to get close to Su Beibei and Li Ao. Su Beibei suddenly raised her left hand and pped Li Li hard, before punching and kicking Li Li. Get lost! Li Li, get lost! I dont want to see you again in this life! Li Li was kicked to the ground by Su Beibei. His face was covered in tears. The police hurriedly pulled Li Li away and helped Nond up. Everyone looked at the mother and son duo in silence. Only when Nond saw the blood by Li Aos mouth did he remind Su Beibei, Beier, you were bitten by Neil until you bled! Li Ao hugged Su Beibeis hand and kept sucking her blood. I am so thirsty! So thirsty! Su Beibei gently stroked Li Aos head. She said, Neil, drink slowly. Dont choke. Li Ao took three to four sips and felt his head being gently stroked. His sucking was getting softer and softer. After a while, he slowly let go. Li Ao spat out the hand in his hand. He looked up stiffly and looked at Su Beibei with an unfamiliar and aggrieved expression. He suddenly pushed Su Beibei away andid on the ground, wanting to vomit the blood in his stomach! That was my mother! Its the mother I want to protect! I actually drank my mothers blood! Li Ao couldnt vomit anything and fainted instead. Neil! C Li Ao was sent to the hospital urgently. Before he went missing, Li Ao weighed 37 pounds. But 21 days after he went missing, Li Ao was only 17 pounds! In just 21 days, he had lost 20 pounds of meat! There was no flesh on Li Aos body. Only bones were visible. When Su Beibei peeled off Li Aos clothes to clean him up and saw his bony body, she nearly fainted from crying. When Song Ci and Han Zhan arrived in Los Angeles that night, Li Ao was undergoing surgery. Seeing Song Ci, Su Beibei immediately stood up and hugged her tightly. Song Ci couldnt help crying. The two of them hugged and cried for a while. Only then did Song Ci wipe her tears and say to Su Beibei, Its good that you found him. As long as hes still alive, there are endless possibilities. Beibei, Neil is still alive! Su Beibei nodded and pulled Song Cis hand to sit down on the stool. She cried so hard that her throat was hoarse. When she spoke, her voice was so hoarse that one couldnt hear her original tone. She told Song Ci, That crazy woman didnt give Neil anything to eat. asionally, she would give him some junk food. The doctor said that Neil drank c and his small intestines were ruined. They want to cut off Neils necrotic small intestine. Su Beibei thought of something else and tears rolled out of her swollen eyes again. Song Song, Neils entire body is covered in scars from being whipped. Thest scar hasnt even scabbed over when he was beaten brutally again. His back is badly mangled and infected. Hes even bleeding. The doctor said to scrape off theyer of necrotic flesh... Su Beibei cried until she gasped. He has lost 20 pounds. Apart from his bones, there is no flesh on his body. With this scrape, you can see his bones... Su Beibei punched her chest in pain and shouted, Song Song, Id rather be the one getting beaten and starved! The child is clearly innocent. Why did she bully my child! Song Song, Song Song, I am so sad. I dont even know how to breathe. I... Su Beibei couldnt breathe and fainted. C Li Li sat by Su Beibeis bed and saw her pale face. He kept pping himself. Han Zhan saw it and didnt stop him. The sound of the p rang seven to eight times before Han Zhan spoke up to stop it. Alright, it has already happened. Who are you trying to trick again! Li Li lowered his head. His tears fell on his thighs. He said, Mr. Han, I should have listened to your advice and let go of everything. I was stubborn. There was something wrong with my brain. I harmed both of them! Han Zhan snorted. You deserve to die. Li Li remained silent as tears streamed down his face. Han Zhan suddenly mentioned something else. I asked Song Fei to check that Judys bank records. Guess what. Li Li raised his red eyes and asked him, Is there a problem? Han Zhan said, Someone has continuously transferred 500,000 USD to Judys ount over the past 20 days. You know that person too. Li Lis face was covered in ayer of frost. Who! Li Li said, The CEO of Cammon Production Company, Donald Dyson. Cammon Production Company was an established productionpany in Los Angeles. As they were unable to repay their debts, they had not produced any good works for many years and were already on the verge of bankruptcy. Li Li arrived in Los Angeles two years ago and poached the director of Cammon Productions at a high price. He lost his capable director and elerated the decline of Cammon. Three months ago, the Union Card Company dered bankruptcy and publicly sought a buyers acquisition, but no one was willing to take over. Cammons boss, Donaldson, shamelessly begged Li Li to acquire hispany, but Li Li refused. Li Li felt that Cammonspany had no value at all. He was a businessman and refused to spend money to buy a lousypany that he couldnt afford. After thepany went bankrupt, Donald was chased by debtors every day and lived in hiding. Donald hated Li Li to death. He felt that if Li Li hadnt poached his capable director, thepany wouldnt have dered bankruptcy so quickly. And Li Lis refusal to acquire Cammon Company had kicked him into the mud. Donald had been looking forward to Li Lis miserable death day and night! So after discovering the feud between Li Li and Nond, Donald quickly found Nonds extreme fan, Judy, and revealed the news that Li Li had a cute and smart son. Otherwise, with Judys status as an ordinary university student, there was no way she could find out about Li Aos existence. Li Li, Neil was indeed affected by you this time. Knowing the truth, Li Li waspletely stunned and speechless. Han Zhan stared at Li Lis much thinner body and sighed in his heart. He said, When Neils surgery is sessful, find a beautiful ce to recuperate for a period of time. When you recover, you can repair your father-son rtionship with Neil. As for Beibei... Han Zhan didnt continue. It was impossible between Su Beibei and Li Li. Hearing this, Li Lis spirits rose. He instinctively stood up, clenched his fists, and rushed towards Han Zhan. He grabbed Han Zhans cor and growled at him. Youre asking me to leave them! You want me to leave my wife and child at this time! When he was angry, the veins on his neck were exposed and he was very sober. Han Zhan only used one hand to pinch Li Lis arm until his bones ached. He kicked Li Li away and kicked him to the bed. Han Zhan quickly walked over and kicked Li Li. He roared, Li Li! Are you still going to be stubborn! If youre sick, go and f*cking treat your illness! Dont make a scene with me! If you continue like this, youll lose your mind sooner orter! If you treat me like a brother, listen to me and find a ce to recuperate for a period of time! Li Li was kicked by Han Zhan. The pain in his stomach made him slightly more rational. He stared at Han Zhan in a daze for a long while before covering his face and crying bitterly. C After confirming that Neils surgery was sessful, he just needed to take good care of him to recover. Only then did Li Li carry his few luggage to Switzend. Su Beibei knew that Li Li was leaving. She thought for a moment and chased after him. Before Li Li got into the car, Su Beibei called out to him. Li Li! Li Li turned around in surprise and joy. He wanted to smile when he saw Su Beibei walking towards him, but his lips curled up and tears streamed down his face. Beibei, Neil just came out of the surgery. You should be with him. Why did youe out? Li Li was too embarrassed to face Su Beibei. As he spoke, his eyes were darting around. He didnt dare to look at her. He was afraid that if he looked at her a little longer, he wouldnt be able to bear to leave. Su Beibei handed him a photo the size of a wallet. Take this. Li Li recognized this photo. It was a photo taken by their family of three on a spring trip in 2023. Li Li took the photo and gently touched the woman and child on it with his fingers. He looked at the happy smile of the family of three and his heart cracked inch by inch. It was so painful that he couldnt straighten his back. Scenes of blissful memories shed across Li Lis mind. Li Li, what I said in the basement was just a moment of anger. I do me you in my heart, but you are the childs most beloved father. This is a fact that cannot be changed. When you go to Switzend and are in a calm mood, remember to call Neil and talk to him more. Su Beibei pointed at that photo and said, The original photo is with me. Ill go back and print it again. Take this. Su Beibei didnt know what to say anymore. In the end, she said dryly, I wish you a speedy recovery. Su Beibei turned and left. Li Li looked at her back view and shouted impulsively, Beibei! Su Beibei turned around. Li Li had a lot to say. He wanted to say, Beibei, is your cafe still short of a male boss? He wanted to ask, Beibei, do you really not love me anymore? He wanted to ask, Beibei, do you hate me? But he didnt dare to ask a single question. Not qualified, neither brave. He forced a smile and waved at Su Beibei. Goodbye. Su Beibei nodded and turned to leave. Li Li got into the car and stuffed the photo into his wallet. There was originally a photo of him and Su Beibei together in his wallet. He hid the photo further inside. He knew that this time, he had to let go of Su Beibei. These two photos were the only evidence of their love. C Su Beibei returned to the hospital and saw Nond with a cast on his calf outside Li Aos ward. Nonds injury was left to save Li Ao. Su Beibei stopped and asked him, How long will your ankle heal? Can you continue dancing in the future? Nond said, Its not serious. Moreover, I rely on singing to survive. Nonds reputation had been damaged and he had been condemned some time ago. However, Li Li had taken the initiative to make a statementst night and rified that he had smeared Nntes reputation. At this moment, everyone on the Inte was apologizing to Nond. Presumably, after Nond recovered and returned, his poprity would only increase. Nond licked his lips, his face filled with self-reproach and guilt. Beier. Nond turned to look at the skinny child on the bed. He said to Su Beibei, Im sorry. It has nothing to do with you, Cong Nuo. I dont me you. Su Beibei looked at the child on the bed and said, As long as my child is alive, I will be at ease. Nond knew that once this happened, he had no chance of being with Su Beibei. He pretended to be relieved and smiled at Su Beibei. In the future, let me be Neils godfather! Su Beibei was slightly surprised, but she also felt that this was the best oue. Okay. Chapter 476: Han Miao: Good Name, Young Man!

      Chapter 476: Han Miao: Good Name, Young Man!

      Li Aos surgery was very sessful, but the psychological trauma he suffered was very difficult to heal. After waking up, he instinctively curled up under the nket and stared at the ward uneasily. Upon discovering that Li Ao was awake, Su Beibei, who was dozing off on the bed, hurriedly sat up. She made a lot of noise and scared Li Ao. Li Ao trembled all over and instinctively hid deeper under the nket. He had already hidden himself at the edge of the bed. If he moved a little more, he would fall. Su Beibei saw Li Ao instinctively avoid him and her heart ached. Su Beibei sat on the bed and didnt dare to act rashly, afraid that she would scare Li Ao. Li Ao hid his head under the nket. After a while, he realized that there was no movement around him. Only then did Li Ao gently pull down the corner of the nket. A pair of skinny brows were exposed outside the nket and he was looking at Su Beibei with his trembling eyes. Su Beibei didnt dare to speak. She endured her heartache and looked at her child gently. Li Ao and Su Beibei looked at each other for a long time. It was as if he finally recognized the person in front of him. Tears gradually welled up in his trembling eyes. Li Ao shivered under the nket. He bit the nket and started crying. Hearing her sons cries, Su Beibei nearly broke down and cried out loud. She called out carefully, Neil? Li Aos sobbing body paused for a moment before trembling slightly. Su Beibei gently slid off the bed and slowly approached Li Aos bed. Standing by the bed, Su Beibei asked Li Ao in a low voice, Neil, can I hug you? Li Ao was silent for a long time before rubbing his head against the white pillow. It was a slight nod. Su Beibeiid sideways on Li Aos bed. Sheforted him softly. Neil, you are already safe. You are now with Mother. You will be fine. Li Ao just continued sobbing and remained silent, as if he didnt hear Su Beibeis words. Su Beibei gently patted Li Aos shoulder through the nket and sang a gentle tune beside his ear. Li Aos twitching body gradually calmed down. After a long while, Li Ao pulled down the nket on his head. He looked at Su Beibei with tears streaming down his face. After confirming that this person wouldnt hit him, Li Ao carefully leaned towards Su Beibei and leaned his head against her waist. Su Beibei hugged the child. Afraid of hurting the wound on Li Aos back, she didnt dare to use any strength. Smelling his mothers scent and hearing her singing, Li Ao gradually calmed down. ... A small part of Li Aos body had been cut off. Luckily, the small intestine that was cut off was only about 10cm and was not enough to destroy his digestive system. He would recuperate well and after his body recovered, the small intestine would be normal. But he was really too skinny and his stomach was very small. He could only start nourishing from the liquid food that was the easiest to digest and absorb. The doctor suggested that Li Ao drink milk first before slowly transitioning to porridge. He had to do it step by step. It would take at least two years for him to recover. The wound on Li Aos back was already infected. The doctor was going to treat him with anti-infection rehabilitation. Su Beibei paused all her work. Luckily, she had finished writing all the manuscripts for the first season of the drama and no longer participated in the production of the second. Su Beibei had already dismissed that auntie from before. After closing work, she stayed in the hospital to personally take care of Li Ao. They stayed in the hospital for more than a month before returning home. Li Ao had suffered a huge blow this time and suffered a huge blow to his heart. He had be timid and afraid of things. When he saw things like hemp rope, he would tremble in fear. He didnt even dare to speak. Because subconsciously, someone was telling Li Ao that he would be beaten up if he spoke! Li Li and Han Zhan found the contact details of the most famous American psychologist, Yalman Evans. Yalmans time was very precious. He only treated seven patients with mental disorders every month. He would only treat new patients after these seven patients recovered. Li Li spent a lot of money to convince Yalman. Under Su Beibeis carefulpanionship and Yalmans psychological counseling, after five years, Li Ao slowly walked out of the shadows and his body also became healthy. Although he still didnt know how to speak, he finally dared to look straight at someone and run and make a bigmotion. As for Li Ao being unable to speak about this matter, Yalman also felt helpless. Heart disease was not so easy to treat. On the winter of Li Aos 10th year, after Su Beibei cleaned the house, she put on her jacket and went out to throw rubbish. On the way home, she stepped on frozen ice and fell. Her butt hit the cold and hard snow, causing half her body to go numb. Adults were not like children. A child could get up and jump around after falling, but not adults. Su Beibei sat on the ground and let the heavy snow fall on her. Snowkesnded on her eyelids, melted into water, and rolled down the corners of her eyes into her sweater. She wiped her eyes and knelt on the snow. She supported herself with her hands and tried to get up slowly. The snowkes that kept falling seemed to have stopped. The snow has stopped? Su Beibei looked up in surprise and saw a wide ck umbre above her head. Li Ao, who was holding the umbre, had grown a lot taller, but his figure was still thin. The knuckles of his right hand holding the umbre were slender and fair, revealing an unhealthy color. The young man stood tall in the snow. No matter how the wind and snow ravaged him, he would never bend. The young man raised his left hand and gently wiped Su Beibeis tears with his thumb. He opened his mouth, probably wanting to say something, but his mouth quivered for a long time before he finally closed it. Su Beibei felt despair. She hugged the young mans skinny body tightly and cried out loud. Neil, Mommy begs you to speak, alright? The young mans shoulder was grabbed by Su Beibei and shook. He felt dizzy but didnt show it. In the end, Li Ao just patted Su Beibeis shoulder. The mother-son duo returned to their residence. Su Beibei saw the creepy-looking coffin on the drawing board. She couldnt bear to look at it anymore. She turned and walked towards the kitchen. She said to the youth, Do you want to eat glutinous rice wine and boiled eggs? The glutinous rice wine was sent to Su Beibei by the auntie. That year, after the auntie lost Li Ao, Su Beibei dismissed the auntie. The auntie felt guilty and had been constantly sending things to Su Beibei and her son all these years. Li Ao tore off the painting and didnt hear any sound. Realizing that Su Beibei was waiting for his reply, he turned and nodded at her. After drinking a bowl of hot glutinous rice wine, the young man was about to go to bed. Heid in bed and listened to Su Beibei read for him with his eyes wide open. Just like when he was young, Li Ao liked to hear Su Beibei tell her stories. Three years ago, Su Beibei started her writing career again. She became a screenwriter behind the scenes and participated in two very famous movies. One of the movies won the Golden Globe Award for Best Film, the female lead won the Best Female Lead Award, and her script won the Best Original Screeny Award. Su Beibei was now a famous screenwriter. Her career had developed very well, but her love life was still nk. She didnt seem to be interested in love or romance. In this world, there were only two things that Su Beibei loved deeply. One was her son and the other was a script creation. Su Beibei read the story for more than 20 minutes and realized that Li Ao had closed his eyes. Su Beibei closed the script, lowered her head, kissed Li Aos forehead, and left the room. After a long while, Li Ao opened his eyes and stared at the silent night in a daze. ... When he was 16 years old, Li Ao signed up for the worlds most prestigious art awardthe Alexander Li paintingpetition. He sent his original work, Wrestling. That Wrestling painting was of a woman falling into the snow. But strangely, the woman was wearing a down jacket, but under the down jacket was a skeleton. Wrestling had a strange style that made ones hair stand on end and feel despair and loneliness. But no one could deny how outstanding the painters creativity and imagination were. The reason why Li Ao only won a silver award and not a gold award was because the main judge felt that his painting revealed societal ruthlessness and shouldnt be chosen as a gold award. Some denied it, while others approved it. After winning the Alexander Li painting silver award, Wrestling was bought by a Japanese collector for $1.5 million. The 16-year-old Chinese youth, Li Ao, instantly became famous and became the worlds youngest genius painter. Many well-known media outlets called Su Beibei to interview Li Ao, but she rejected them all. After hanging up, Su Beibei stared at the young man sitting in front of the easel. She walked up to him and sat down. Seeing that the young man was staring at the drawing board in a daze and not drawing for a long time, Su Beibei asked, Why is Wrestling a Skeleton? Su Beibei knew that she was the inspiration for Wrestling, but she didnt understand why Li Ao would see her as a skeleton! Li Ao turned to look at his mother. He pondered for a moment before picking up a pencil and writing on the easel: [Mother, I cant forget the way you looked at me that night.] Su Beibei asked in shock, What kind of look did I have? Li Ao looked at Su Beibei. The look in Su Beibeis eyes that night had never appeared again in all these years, but Li Ao couldnt forget it. He stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. It was an uneasy expression. Su Beibei was slightly nervous. She told Li Ao, Neil, can you tell Mother? If you dont, Mother will be very anxious. Li Ao held his pen again and wrote on the easel: [The way you look at me is filled with despair. It makes me feel that no one in this world is still looking forward to me. Even my mother is despaired of me.] After writing this line, Li Ao lowered his head and his right hand was trembling slightly. Su Beibei was shocked! That night, she fell and her body hurt terribly. Li Ao came out to fetch her with an umbre. She really hoped that Li Ao would say something caring to her, even if it was just a simple Does it hurt? But Li Ao didnt say anything. At that moment, Su Beibei felt despair. But she didnt expect Li Ao to capture her despair within a few seconds. Neil. Su Beibei stroked Li Aos slightly long ck hair, feeling very guilty. She said, Neil, Mother admits that I really lost all hope in you that night. Li Ao looked up at his mother, his eyes filled with fear. Did my mother lose all hope in me? Then will Mother not want me anymore? Su Beibei saw the emotions and content in Li Aos eyes and felt her heart ache. She leaned her head against Li Aos forehead and said, But Neil, you are also my pride. I dont want you to seed. Whether you are a genius painter or an ordinary child, you will always be my pride. Neil, I was just too greedy. When you were skinny, I hoped that you could gain some weight. When you were short, I hoped that you could be taller. When you finally dared to look at someone in the eye, I hoped that you could make a few more friends. So when you got better and better and gradually escaped the shadow of your childhood, I greedily hoped that you could speak again. Neil, youve always been very good and wonderful. Its just that Mother is too greedy. Li Ao heard Su Beibeis thoughts and his tense body finally rxed. He wrote on the easel: [That night, Mother sat on the ground crying like a dying person. So in my eyes, you are ghastly white bones.] He turned his head again and looked at Su Beibei with a gentle expression. He wrote: [But the current mother is the sun.] Li Ao drew a simple sun on a piece of paper and a small person under the sun. The small person looked up at the sun and made a hugging posture. Li Ao wrote beside the child: [Neil desires to be loved and is afraid of being abandoned.] Su Beibei stared at thest line, her eyes filled with tears. Neil, Mother will never abandon you. I will always love you. After a pause, she added, And your father and your godfather. Li Ao nodded. The mother and son chatted for a while before untying the knot in each others heart. C In the morning, Su Beibei opened the door and led Li Aos tutor into the house. Li Ao and the teacher were studying in the study. Su Beibei was squeezing juice from the kitchen. As she busied herself, she was constructing a new story in her heart. Suddenly, the cell phone on the dining table rang. Su Beibei ced the dragon fruit juice on the dining table and picked up her cell phone. She was slightly shocked to see Li Lis name. All these years, Li Li seldom spoke to her. Most of the time, he contacted Li Ao directly. These few years, there were not many opportunities for father and son to meet, but they would video call each other every week. Su Beibei answered the call and went to the backyard. She sat on the rattan chair and asked Li Li, Li Li, are you looking for Neil? Li Li shook his head. Looking for you. Su Beibei was silent for a moment before saying, Oh, we havent spoken in a long time. I dont know what to say to you. Li Li told her, Dr. Nona came back from a work trip. Ive decided to undergo surgery. Its very dangerous. Beibei, I... The person on the other end was silent for a long time before saying, I want to meet you before the surgery... to meet the child and you. Su Beibei heard him subconsciously say you. She knew that Li Li had never let go of her. She had once realized that she was being followed on the streets. She took out her makeup mirror and saw that it was Li Li hiding behind her. Over the past few years, Li Lis condition had not lessened but worsened. In a year, he would have to go to Switzend to recuperate for two to three months. When his condition was serious, he was crazy and sometimes even wanted to self-harm. Perhaps Li Li had had enough of the pain and decided to undergo surgery. Dr. Nona was Li Lis doctor. After researching his mental illness for more than 10 years, she discovered an abnormality in Li Lis nervous system and used two years to tailor a surgical n for him. If the surgery was sessful, Li Li would return to normal. If the surgery failed, Li Li would suffer from amnesia at best anda at worst. Li Li wanted to see his child and wife before the surgery. After so many years, he had never admitted that Su Beibei was his ex-wife. Some illnesses could not be treated. Like stubborn love. Li Ao sent the tutor off and was about to go to the drawing room to draw when Su Beibei called out to him. Neil, get ready. We are going to Switzend tomorrow. Li Ao stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her in confusion. Its very risky for your father to undergo a craniotomy. He wants to meet us. Li Ao knew about that surgery. His father had been hesitating all these years. Now that he had finally made up his mind to do it, he must be feeling uneasy. Li Ao nodded. The next day, the mother and son set off for Zurich and met Li Li at Dr. Nonas research institute. Twelve years had passed and Li Li had also crossed the threshold of being 14 years old. There were traces of age on his face and a few strands of white hair at his temples. Due to the torture of his illness, he looked very thin. Li Li didnt smile when he saw Li Ao and his mother, but his eyes were clearly glowing. Li Ao still didnt speak. After so many years, he had already forgotten how to speak. On the day of the surgery, Han Zhan and Bei Zhan both flew over. Seeing that Su Beibei and her son were both there, the two brothers were slightly surprised. But after feeling surprised, they felt relieved. Regardless of whether Li Lis surgery was a sess or a failure, he should have no regrets now that he saw his family before the surgery. Li Ao had not seen Han Zhan and Bei Zhan for many years and felt unfamiliar. He had been sitting beside his mother, Su Beibei, with his head lowered, immersed in his own world. Han Zhan saw that Li Ao had grown a lot and was now 1.7 meters tall. He smiled and said to Su Beibei, Baby Ci measured the height of our three childrenst month. The eldest is 1.66 meters, the second is 1.73 meters, and thest is 1.62 meters. It had been a long time since Su Beibei had seen Han Miao and Han Jun in person. She did meet Song Ci once a year. She had always heard Song Ci mention Han Miao and Han Jun, so when she heard this, Su Beibei instinctively asked, Miaomiao must be angry? As an elder sister, Miaomiao was actually seven centimeters shorter than her younger sister, Han Jun. How could she be convinced? Yes, Miaomiao is clearly better at eating than Junjun. When she was young, she was also stronger than Junjun. Who would have thought that in the end, she was actually a few centimeters shorter than her younger sister? Bei Zhan looked at the silent youth beside him and smiled. Beibei, I remember that when I was young, Miaomiao liked your Neil very much and wanted to be his bride. Su Beibei said, Yes, but my Neil always despised Miaomiao for being fat. When I video-called Song Songst year, I saw Miaomiao. She has lost a lot of weight now. With that, the three of them stared at Li Ao. Seeing that Li Ao had no reaction to their discussion, the three adults stopped smiling. This child... Li Lis surgerysted for six hours. Luckily, the surgery was sessfullypleted, but he suffered greatly. C Li Li rested in Switzend for three months before returning to China. After returning to the country, he felt very lonely. Han Zhan, Bei Zhan, and the rest were all together. The children at home were also lively and adorable. He was alone and inevitably felt lonely. Li Li shamelessly called Su Beibei again, wanting Li Ao to return to China to apany him for a period of time. Su Beibei originally refused. Li Li was the one who caused Li Aos ident when he was young. Su Beibei was worried that the child would return to Li Lis side and get into an ident again. But after Li Aos psychologist, Yalman, learned of this, he said to Su Beibei, Beier, I think changing Neils living environment might be a bold new attempt. Su Beibei was shocked to hear Yalmans suggestion. Yalman? You also think its better to let Neil return? Yalman said, You and I have been by his side for so many years, but he has never ovee the biggest problem. Perhaps when he returns to China, he will encounter a new opportunity? Yalman was a psychologist, so he knew better than anyone that a psychologist was not omnipotent. Those who could truly treat mental illnesses were never psychologists, but the people around them. Su Beibei couldnt let Li Aopletely walk out of his shadow, which meant that she wasnt someone who couldpletely redeem Li Ao. Changing to a new environment might bring about unexpected benefits. Su Beibei was moved by Yalman and agreed to let Li Ao return to the country. Li Ao didnt have much of a reaction to returning to the country until he heard Su Beibei say, Your father found a school for you and your Uncle Hans sisters in the same school. You two have been friends since you were young. After this reunion, you will definitely be able to y together. Su Beibei said this tofort herself. In his entire life, Li Ao had never been serious about making friends. He was guarded and solitary. He was not the type to make friends easily. Hearing this, Li Ao finally looked down. He picked up his cell phone and sent Su Beibei a message: [Mother, I dont want to go to school.] Su Beibei said, You are a big child, Neil. All the knowledge you can learn from books is dead. And socializing with people is a profound knowledge. You must learn it. Moreover, people must integrate into society to grow. Letting you study at school is the decision between me and Yalman. Knowing that this was Yalmans idea, Li Ao had to agree no matter how unwilling he was. Li Ao also wished that he could speak. He wished that he could get better than anyone else, but speaking was harder than ascending to the heavens for him. He didnt know why he couldnt speak. He didnt even remember what happened in the basement when he was young. But he was terrified of talking. C For Li Aos sake, Li Li and Su Beibei chatted for a while before finally obtaining Su Beibeis permission to move their luggage into their former home. The cafe was still open and Ah Kun was promoted from staff to manager. On the day Li Li moved back to the cafe, Ah Kun was especially emotional. He sat at the corner between the cafe and the second floor to smoke. Li Li sat beside him. Knowing that Li Li couldnt smoke after the surgery, Ah Kun hurriedly extinguished the cigarette in his hand. He sighed. Thinking of the scene of you three entering and exiting together at that time, I feel very emotional. I didnt expect Mr. Li to actually return here one day. Ah Kuns tone was sarcastic. Regarding Su Beibei and Li Lis divorce, Li Li and his mother were in the wrong. Ah Kun naturally defended Su Beibei. Li Li was not angry. He said, So what if shes back? Im back. The child is back. She wonte back either. Ah Kun stopped talking. After dark and almost closing, Li Ao dragged his luggage and appeared at the entrance of the cafe. The young man had grown up in America, but he didnt have the mboyant and passionate aura of an American youth. He was wearing a ck shirt and ck pants as he pulled his luggage and stood at the entrance of the cafe. As the cars drove behind him, he stood still. At such a young age, he already had a restrained and lonely aura. The moment Ah Kun saw the young mans face, he recognized him. Li Aos appearancebined the good points of Li Li and Su Beibei. His peach blossom eyes were like his mothers. His sharp and handsome nose bridge seemed to have been plucked from Li Lis face and pressed onto his. He was only 16 years old and was already a handsome man. When he grew up, he would be even more amazing. Ah Kun pushed the door open and said to the youth, Wee home, Neil. Li Ao stared at Ah Kun and looked at the cafe behind him. He tried to search his memory for images rted to this cafe. But he couldnt remember anything. Li Ao nodded at Ah Kun before entering the cafe with his back facing the light. Li Li was waiting upstairs. The nanny had already prepared dinner. The food was light. Li Li couldnt eat spicy food when he was recuperating, but Li Ao didnt like spicy food. After dinner, the father and son sat together ying with blocks. The atmosphere was very silent. Li Li looked at his handsome son and thought of how Li Ao had been talking to himself when he was young. Now that he was silent, he couldnt help feeling his eyes ache. Sleep early. You are going to school tomorrow. I will apany you. Li Ao pointed at Li Lis head. Li Li smiled and said, Its okay. Its been three months since the surgery. I just need to rest. Its not that I cant drive. Only then was Li Ao relieved. C The school that Han Zhan chose for the three children was not a noble school, but the Wangdong High School that Song Ci used to study at. The construction of the school district was slightly old and the walls were filled with creepers, but the teachers were the strongest in Wangdong City. Han Zhan didnt intend to send the children overseas for further studies. He sent them to Wangdong High School because he wanted them to take the college entrance examination and experience the hardships of the world. The three children had their own detailed ns for the future. Han Miao had a special fondness for piano. When she was three and a half years old, she had followed her uncle, Jiang Shifeng, to learn the piano. Now, she had already performed many times on arge stage. She was prepared to apply to Hanover Music Academy after graduating from high school. Han Jun didnt like music. She was more like an unruly wolf who liked excitement and challenges. Han Jun was a young Taekwondo champion, an international sniper champion, and also the champion of the league horse racingpetition! But Han Jun didnt intend to join the military or be a professional athlete. Her goal was to be Han Zhans proudest sessor and personally create a new business miracle! The youngest, Han Zheng, didnt have Big Sisters musical talent, nor Second Sisters sports and business talent, but he was especially sharp in the political field. When Han Zheng was five years old, he became the adoptive father of Mr. President Zhou Baoguo. He was going to pursue an official career in the future. The three of them had different personalities. The eldest, Han Miao, was used to behaving atrociously and was lively and jumpy. The second, Han Jun, was as cold as ice and would dislocate someones arms and legs at the drop of a hat. She was a violent person. The youngest was a wolf in sheeps clothing and a scheming person. All these years, the three of them had pinched each other and worked together to face the outside world. They had also grown up in conflict. Early October. After the National Day holiday ended, a group of students who had gone crazy returned to the campus. They were like a group of sparrows who had been flying in the air when their wings were suddenly injured by slingshots and locked up in cages. All of them were listless. After National Day, she started counting New Years Day with her fingers. Han Miao went to France on the National Day. Coleman was old and had held his final piano concert in Paris a few days ago. As an invited guest, Han Miao went to Colemans concert to perform and even went to the international news agency. In the morning, the three siblings of the Han Family arrived at school in a car. The youngest one went to the junior department, while the eldest brother and the second brother walked straight to the Year Two building. Han Jun was the god of studies and entered ss 205 directly. Han Miao was a bad student and entered ss 222. Wangdong Citys Arts and Science Department was no longer divided into sses, but it was still divided into the top and ordinary students. ss 05 was the experimental ss for the top students, and ss 22 was a group of middle-ss students. Han Juns ssroom was on the top floor, while Han Miaos ssroom was on the first floor. Han Miao was multi-talented, beautiful, had a rich family, and didnt have any airs. A few days ago, the photo of her performance in Paris was published in the international newspaper. The moment the famous person arrived at the ssroom, she instantly attracted everyones attention. But Han Miao was already used to being the center of attention. She walked to the secondst row and sat down. She put down her bag, took out chocte from her bag, and handed it to her favorite female monitor. Here, sweet treasure, chocte. I brought it back from Paris. The ss monitor, Lin Yutian, was a small and cute girl. She was about 1.6 meters tall and Han Miao loved to be friends with cute girls. Walking together made her look the tallest. She hated ying with Han Jun the most. Lin Yutian took the chocte and said to Han Miao, Miaomiao, there will be a transfer student in our ss today. I heard that he is from America. Han Miao yed with the ss monitors braid and stared at the ck mole on the back of his neck. She said, Dont panic. Unless the kinges, you will always be my favorite. Just as she finished speaking, Han Miao noticed that the rioting ssroom suddenly became silent. Mmm? Han Miao heard the ss monitor gasp. So handsome! Han Miao looked up and looked past the ss monitors ck head towards the ssroom door. At the door of the ssroom, a thin young man was standing there. He was wearing a very simple ck shirt with the hem of the shirt tucked into casual ck pants. He was still developing at 1.7 meters tall, but his legs were heaven-defying. Amazing. If this person were to grow for another two years, all the top male models in the magazine would have to call him elder brother. The young man was very thin. His ck shirt was buttoned all the way to the top. His corbone couldnt be seen and his protruding Adams apple could be seen. His chin was round and not the most fashionable sharp chin. His thin and narrow nose was very high. If his nose appeared on someone elses face, you would think that he had used a knife, but if it grew on his face, you would think that using a knife was an insult to him. Not only was his nose beautiful, even his eyes looked like they were drawn with a brush. His peach blossom eyes were like clouds and mist, and the corners of his slender eyes were naturally upturned. If he looked at someone seriously, that person was willing to take the initiative to undress him. If he nced at someone coldly, that person would also feel a chill down his spine. Han Miao stared at that person for a long while before finally eximing softly, My father, I saw a male immortal! Han Miao had never seen such a good-looking person among her peers. In an instant, Han Miao felt like she had just experienced the first awakening of love. She was in love and could start thinking of names for her future children. The young man stood at the door of the ssroom and looked around the room. He saw the only empty table and walked straight over. The table was temporarily ced in thest row by the back door. He put down his bag and sat up straight, not knowing what to do next. A hand reached out from in front of Lin Yutian. By the time she snapped out of her trance, the chocte on the table had already been taken away by Han Miao. Lin Yutian said, Hey Miaomiao, didnt you give me the chocte! Han Miao didnt seem to hear him and went to the young man with the chocte. Li Ao saw a slightly plump but beautiful girl walking towards him. He instinctively reached out and grabbed the strap of his bag nervously. Is she going out the back door? Or... Student, I see that your face is pale. Is it hypoglycemia? Come, I have chocte from Paris. Eat it and you will die. Han Miao was like an old driver as she threw the chocte on Li Aos table. Li Ao stared at the chocte and remained silent. Han Miao bent down and stared at the young mans curly eyshes. She asked curiously, I dont recognize you, whats your surname? Li Ao didnt have any experience interacting with people his age. He thought that the girl in front of him was the ss monitor and was here to get information from him. He took out a pen from his bag and wrote on a piece of paper: [Li Ao.] Han Miao was slightly surprised. He is Neil? Beautiful young man. He doesnt speak to me. Han Miao wiped that word off and dabbed some ck ink on her thumb. She smiled and patted Li Lis shoulder. Li of the dawn, Ao for pride. What a good name for a young man. Li Ao remained silent. Is it a good name? My parents were still very in love when they named me. Han Miao returned to her seat and met the disdainful gaze of ss monitor Lin Yutian. Miaomiao, didnt we agree that unless the kinges, I will always be your favorite? Han Miao nced at that youth and said in a low voice, The Heavenly King is here. Chapter 477: Little Mute VS Little Chatterbox

      Chapter 477: Little Mute VS Little Chatterbox

      Summer rest time in Wangdong High was rather strict. The students had to get up at 5: 40 am and do morning exercises at 6 am. 6: 15-6: 45 was the morning reading time. After breakfast, all the students arrived at the ssroom for their first lesson at 7: 30am. Every lesson was 40 minutes and there was a 10-minute break midway. There was a 20-minute break between the second and third lesson. Li Ao arrived at the ssroom at the pre-study time. A few minutes after he arrived, the form teacher who received the letter entered the ssroom. The form teacher was a female English teacher. She was dressed fashionably and her high heels were 8cm tall. She walked around the ssroom in high heels everyday and had never sprained her ankle. Students, everyone saw it too. Theres a handsome guy in our ss today. The form teacher smiled. Two strands of her wine-red curly hair hung down. She tucked her hair behind her ears and smiled. When I saw the handsome guy arrive, I knew that our school beau was going to change. Yo! The boys and girls in the ss were all slightly agitated. They all revealed excited expressions and thought to themselves: The school belle is in our ss, and the school beau is also in our ss. Although our sss results are not good, our looks make up for theck of results. We are also satisfied. After the joke ended, the form teacher said, Student Li grew up in America. He will be spending his second and third years with everyone. Student Li cant speak for personal reasons. I hope everyone can understand. Li Limunicated with Su Beibei for a while. In the end, they unanimously decided to let the teacher tell the students honestly that Li Li couldnt speak, so that the students wouldnt realize that Li Ao couldnt speak and would look at him in all sorts of ways. Instead of being secretive, it was better to face his own ws frankly. Every eagle had experienced the fall from the injured Zou Ying era. As parents, they couldnt protect their children forever. Since Su Beibei had decided to let go of Li Ao, she wanted him to integrate himself into this society. Stepping into school was just his first step into society. As a result, on the first day Li Ao arrived at the new school, the form teacher directly informed the entire ss that Li Ao couldnt speak. After knowing that such a handsome young man was actually a mute, everyones expressions were slightly strange. There were those who pitied him, those who regretted it, but very few gloated over his misfortune. In this world, most people were kind. Student Li Ao,e on stage to meet everyone. Li Ao ced his bag on the table, stood up, and walked to the podium. Li Ao was 1.7 meters tall. He was not the tallest in the ss, but he was not short either. Due to his good figure and taste in clothes, he stood on the podium like a noble little prince. The young man picked up a white spotless chalk, turned around, and wrote his name on the green teaching ckboard. Li Ao. Although Li Ao had grown up overseas, he had practiced Chinese characters beautifully. The two words Li Ao were written neatly. He turned around and looked at every ssmate seriously. Then, he bowed to his ssmates. After bowing, he turned around and wrote a line on the ckboard. Please tolerate me for the remaining two years. Seeing this scene, the students all had a consensus. Although the young man was mute, he was also a polite mute. The form teacher asked Li Ao to go back. Seeing that his ssmates were still staring at Li Ao, the form teacher sshed cold water on their heads mercilessly. Stop looking at handsome guys. You cant get any bonus points from looking at handsome guys in the exams. Why dont you look at more books? With that, the form teacher left in her high heels. The first lesson was Chinese. Han Miao thought that Li Ao shouldnt have any books on his first day of ss. She hugged her own books and walked up to Li Ao. She said to him, Li Ao, you just came and dont have a textbook, right? Ill give my books... Before she could finish speaking, Han Miao saw Li Ao calmly take out a Chinese book from his ck backpack and ce it on the table. Han Miao:... Sorry to disturb you. Han Miao returned to her seat. As soon as she sat down, the monitor in the front row turned to ask her, Why, Miaomiao, is your heart moved? Han Miao opened her ownnguage textbook and stared at the graffiti on it. Everyone has the responsibility to care for their ssmates. Heh... why dont I see you caring for other ssmates! Han Miaos mind was wandering in ss. A few days ago, she had heard from her parents that Uncle Lis son wasing back to study. Han Miao had also heard about Uncle Lis son. ording to her mother, she especially liked Li Ao when she was young, but Li Ao despised her for being fat and never liked to y with her. From this, it could be seen that Li Ao loved beauties when he was young. When he grew up, he would definitely be a good-looking dog. Han Miao touched the flesh on her thighs and arms, hating herself for not being able to control her mouth and legs. Song Ci bought a four-bedroom two-bedroom schoolhouse near the school. Between Monday and Friday, the siblings and the butler, Yan Qingxiu, stayed in the house outside the school. Yan Qingxiu would go to the aviation research and development department in the day and go home to study with the three children at night. The nanny woulde over every night to make dinner for the four of them. The three siblings would deal with the lunch at school. Han Miao had forgotten to take her meal card this morning. After ss, she ran like the wind to the exit on the second floor to wait for Han Jun. After a while, Han Miao saw Han Jun walking down the stairs. Han Jun was wearing a long-sleeved denim shirt and ck jeans. She had tied up her long, ck hair and a pair of ck-framed sses on her face, perfectly covering her beautiful face. Han Jun was actually not short-sighted. She just didnt like to be peeped at like a beauty, so she wore an ugly and big pair of sses. Han Miao jumped up and waved at Han Jun. Junjun! Han Jun! I am here! Han Jun stared at her elder sister who was shorter than her. She walked up to Han Miao expressionlessly. Staring at Han Miaos eyes that were as bright as a pugs, Han Jun instantly guessed a possibility. Han Jun asked in understanding, You didnt bring your meal card? Or did you run out of money? I really forgot to bring it! Han Miao hugged Han Juns arm and said, Treat me to a meal. After school in the afternoon, Ill treat you to Haagen-Dazs. Han Jun didnt like anything else but ice cream. When they were young, the two sisters often fought over a mouthful of ice cream. Han Jun reluctantly agreed. The junior high ss ended early. When the sisters walked to the canteen, Han Zheng was almost done eating. Han Miao and Han Jun carried the te to Han Zhengs table. Han Zheng ate the food on the te in a few bites, hugged the basketball, got up, and said to the two sisters, Ill go back after ying for 20 minutes. Its so hot. Arent you afraid of turning into an African? Han Miao scolded him everyday. Han Zheng said, Growing taller by ying basketball! Some of the boys in the ss had already started to grow taller. Han Zheng was only 1.6 meters tall and he was slightly anxious. His father was nearly 1.9 meters tall. If he was too short, he would not have the face to face the ancestors of the Han Family. Ill go first! Han Zheng ran off with the basketball bag. Han Miao stared at Han Zhengs back view and asked Han Jun in a low voice, Junjun, do you think I can grow a few more centimeters? Han Jun reminded Han Miao. In a few months, you will be 17 years old. Its basically impossible. Then why are you so tall? They were born on the same day. There was no reason for the height difference between the two of them to be so big. Han Jun put down her chopsticks, took out a heart-shaped tissue, wiped her mouth, drew a piece for Han Miao, and concluded. Although we are both growing, I grow vertically after I eat. After you eat, you grow horizontally. Han Miaos face darkened. Han Jun! Han Jun ignored Han Miaos anger and got up to leave. Han Miao finished her meal in a few bites and hurriedly chased after her. She took her head from behind to hit Han Juns waist. As if she had eyes behind her, Han Jun suddenly reached behind her waist with her right hand holding the fountain pen, and the tip of the pen was facing Han Miao. Han Miao hurriedly stopped her feet to prevent her forehead from being pierced by the fountain pen. Han Jun! Are you jealous of my beauty and want to kill your elder sister?! Han Jun waved her hand with her back facing Han Miao. She said emotionlessly, Ive never been jealous of a retard. Han Jun! After Han Miao roared, she chased after him again. The sisters pulled each other towards the school gate. When they were about to reach the school gate, they saw Li Ao. Han Miao hurriedly grabbed Han Juns arm and pointed at Li Aos back view. Is he handsome? Han Jun stared at that young mans back view and said, Short and skinny. I dont like it. Han Jun liked those who were taller and stronger than her. Han Jun couldnt admire a mncholic young man like Li Ao. Han Miao rolled her eyes. You have no taste. Thats Uncle Lis son, Li Ao. Han Jun slowed down slightly. She sized up Li Aos back view. Thinking of what her parents had said about Li Ao, she understood why the young man was so skinny. Li Ao! Han Miao shouted at the young man in front. When the young man heard Han Miaos voice, he was a few seconds slower before turning to look at the person behind him, his eyes filled with strong vignce and coldness. Seeing Han Jun standing beside Han Miao, Li Ao guessed the identity of the sisters. His mother and father had mentioned to him that Uncle Hans three children were also studying here. Uncle Hans eldest daughter was called Han Miao and his second daughter was called Han Jun. They were twins. It looked like they were Uncle Hans daughters. It was said that they had known each other since they were young. This knowledge made Li Ao less wary of Han Miao and her sister. He was not used to interacting with strangers and didnt know how to interact with others. He nodded slightly, indicating that he had heard Han Miaos call. Han Miao shook off Han Jun and ran up to Li Ao. She said with a smile, Your name is Li Ao. Then is your English name Neil? Li Ao nodded. Their parents were close, so it was very normal for Han Miao to know his English name. Han Miao added. My name is Han Miao. Do you know my English name? Li Ao shook his head slightly. Han Miao blinked and opened her mouth to call out, Miao ~ It was a cats cry, and it was even a kittens cry. A rare, strange expression appeared on Li Aos face. Han Miao smiled and said, Your name is Li Ao and your English name is Neil. My name is Han Miao and my English name is Miao. We are a match made in heaven! Han Miao suddenly patted Li Aos arm and said, Do you know, we are engaged. When you were very young, your mother arranged a betrothal for us. Li Aos face revealed an impossible expression. Han Miao continued to fool Li Ao. She said, Its true. If I lie, I will be struck by lightning! Han Miao raised two fingers and looked at the sun above her head. After two seconds, there was no wind, rain, or lightning. She winked at Li Ao and said, Look, theres no lightning. It proves that what I said is true. Li Ao looked at Han Miao strangely. He felt that there might be something wrong with Uncle Hans eldest daughters head. She wasted such a cute face. Han Jun felt embarrassed. She pressed Han Miaos hand down and said to Li Li, Li Ao, my sister is not very smart. You can get used to it. Li Ao agreed with Han Juns words and nodded seriously. Are you going home to stay? Han Jun asked Li Ao. Li Ao pointed at the car in the distance. The car that picked him up was parked outside the school. At this moment, Han Miao suddenly said, Are you going back for an afternoon nap? I heard from Father that Uncle Li has moved back to the cafe. The cafe is very far from our school and it takes half an hour to drive there. You wont be able to rest this time. Han Miao added. You are still growing. Look at you. You are even shorter than my elder sister. You must not have slept enough. Why dont youe to my house to rest at noon? Butler Yan is not at home during the day. You can sleep on his bed. Li Ao originally wanted to refuse, but that sentence even shorter than my elder sister poked his sensitive heart. Every boy wanted to grow taller, and Li Ao was no exception. Han Jun saw that Li Aos heart was wavering and said, Lets go to our house. Li Ao finally agreed. Li Ao nodded at the driver in the distance. The driver understood what Li Ao meant and drove off silently. Li Ao took out his cell phone and sent Li Li a message to inform him that he was going to Han Miaos house to rest at noon. Li Li was cutting fruits and nning to freeze them until Li Ao returned home to eat. Li Li was very happy to receive this message. He thought that Li Aos willingness to go to Han Miaos house for lunch meant that Li Ao didnt reject being friends with Han Miao and Han Jun. With friends, Li Aos condition might change. Li Li felt that this was a huge improvement and couldnt resist texting Su Beibei to share this with her. Su Beibei received the message and was instantly happy. She regretted not bringing Li Ao back to the country earlier. ... This was Li Aos first time visiting someone his age. After entering the house, he saw Han Miao and Han Juns slippers and also took off his sneakers. Han Miao found a pair of Han Zhengs slippers and threw them to Li Ao. Li Ao tried them on. They were slightly small and his heels stepped on the wooden floor. Han Miao saw it and said, Ill buy you a new pair of slippers tonight. She nned to spend every afternoon with Li Ao. Han Miao looked up and asked Li Ao, What color do you like? Li Ao instinctively picked up his cell phone to type, but Han Miao reached out her hand and said, Write on my palm. Li Ao stared at her fleshy hand for a moment. Li Ao, who had zero experience interacting with girls, couldnt ept such a method ofmunication. In the end, he still typed two words on his cell phone: blue. Han Miao wiped her hands and muttered, Silly boy, you dont even know how to take advantage of me. If youre so silly, you definitely wont be able to find a girlfriend in the future. Do you know how many boys in the entire school want to hold my hand? They can queue up all the way to the city center! She raised her hand and shook it above her head. She said narcissistically, They dont know how to think, my hand is only for touching the piano keys. Are they qualified to touch it? Han Jun handed Han Miao a ss of water. Fairy, drink some water. Beep, beep. Arent you thirsty? Being despised by her sister, Han Miao felt very embarrassed. She turned back, stuck out her tongue at Li Ao, made a face at Han Juns back, andined to Li Ao. Oh, shes not as good-looking as me. Shes jealous of my beauty and purposely said those words to anger me. Li Ao lowered his head, typed on his cell phone, and handed it to Han Miao. Han Miao hurriedly leaned over enthusiastically and saw Li Ao say: [Shouldnt you be jealous of her intelligence?] Han Miao red at Li Ao and said, You will lose your fiance like this. Li Ao was suspicious of Han Miao being his fiance. Li Ao didnt go to Yan Qingxius room to rest. He felt that it was very rude and took the initiative to sleep on the sofa. Han Miao didnt treat him as an outsider and let him sleep on the sofa. There was a central air-conditioning in the house and the temperature in the entire room was very cool. Han Miao returned to the room and took out the air conditioner she had covered. She threw it on Li Aos stomach and said, Cover yourself properly with the nket. Dont catch a cold. With that, the girl returned to her room. Li Ao covered himself with the nket. He could always smell milk shower gel. It was an aura he had never smelled before. It was... funnily fragrant. Li Ao couldnt help leaning closer to smell it. He wanted to remember this smell and go to the supermarket to buy a bottle of the same model. Li Ao realized that something was off. He slowly looked up and saw Han Miao hugging a pillow. Han Miao was looking at him with a very awkward and shy expression. Li Ao was speechless. Han Miao sat down beside Li Aos feet. She sighed in bewilderment. Li Ao, why are you so duplicitous? You clearly like me a lot, but you still secretly sniffed my nket... She nced at Li Ao with a red face and said, Were you so awkward when you were young? Actually, you also thought I was very cute when you were young, right? You just refused to admit that you liked me, so you kept saying that I was fat... The narcissistic Han Miao had already imagined the truth that Li Ao had liked her since he was young and refused to admit that he liked her because of his awkward personality. Li Ao was a mute and couldnt exin himself. Han Miao was sure that Li Ao liked her. She patted the pillow in her hand and pretended to be understanding. Anyway, we are engaged. In the future, we will also be people who will sleep under the same nket. Smell it if you like. I wont think you are a pervert. Li Aos face was red. He suddenly stood up, crumpled the nket, and returned it to Han Miao. Han Miao chuckled. Li Ao looked at her in confusion. Look, youre being awkward again. Han Miao revealed an I understand expression. She stuffed the pillow and air-conditioner into Li Aos arms and smiled. All for you. Sleep well and try to grow taller. She stood up, stood on tiptoe, and gestured at the top of her head. She said, Try to grow to 1.8 meters tall. I like to tiptoe and kiss my husband. Its very romantic. Hearing this, Li Aos tender face blushed like spicy crayfish. Han Miao couldnt bear to continue teasing him. Im going to sleep. Han Miao really went back to her room to sleep this time. Li Ao stood by the sofa for a few minutes before falling asleep. He covered himself with the nket and stuffed the pillow under his head. Smelling that faint milky fragrance, he actually felt sleepy. Li Ao was woken up by the sound of Han Miao talking to someone. After waking up, he instinctively looked at his cell phone and realized that it was already 2: 20pm. He actually slept at Han Miaos house for an hour and 20 minutes. He felt very incredulous. Li Ao had slight insomnia. He couldnt fall asleep at noon and had to listen to Su Beibeis novel at night to fall asleep. This was the first time he could sessfully fall asleep without his mothers novel, and it was at someone elses house. Li Ao snapped out of his trance and sat up. He saw a boy arguing with Han Miao with his back facing him. Han Zheng said, Did you secretly eat my ice cream! Ah? Not a single vani vor is left! Han Miao, look at your body of meat. How can you still eat it! Han Miao was originally feeling rather guilty for secretly eating her brothers ice cream. Being mocked by her brother for being fat, Han Miao was instantly enraged. Han Zheng! I am your elder sister! Your biological elder sister! Who says such things about their elder sister! Everyone says that brothers dont find their elder sister ugly, but you, after eating one of your ice cream, you shouted and scolded me. You really love me! Han Zheng kicked the foot of the dining table and said, Only one? I bought three vani-vored ones and I only ate one! Han Miao corrected herself weakly. ...Just two. Just two! Han Zheng scolded angrily. Eat! Continue eating! Look at how you are wearing a dress on stage this time. Your Qilin arm is about to burst the sleeve of your dress! Han Miao felt rather embarrassed. Her face was filled with anger. Han Zheng! You can insult me as a thief, but you cant insult me for being fat! Han Zheng looked at his elder sister mockingly and sneered. Its a fact that you are fat. I didnt insult you. Han Miao was so angry that she raised her hand to pinch Han Zhengs ear. Han Zheng hurriedly hid towards the sofa, turned around, and bumped into the young man standing behind him. Han Zheng hurriedly hid behind Li Ao and used him as a shield. The first time they met, Han Zheng didnt know that Li Ao didnt like to touch others. He grabbed Li Aos stiff waist tightly and hid behind him. Brother Li Ao, look at my elder sister. Shes even the school belle. It would be strange if a boy liked her if someone saw her being raised by a tigress! Han Miao said, Bullsh*t! Your Brother Li Ao really likes me. He even secretly smelled the fragrance on my nket when he was sleeping! ... The world suddenly fell silent. Li Ao stood between Han Miao and Han Zheng with a red face. Han Zheng stood out from behind Li Ao and circled between Li Ao and Han Miao. Han Zheng looked up at Li Ao and frowned. He asked him, Is what my sister said true? Are you wooing my sister? You even stole my sisters nket? Brother Li Ao, you cant mess with my sister! Han Zheng, who had just quarreled and fought with Han Miao over two ice creams, started to defend Han Miao again. Li Ao sighed and secretly warned himself: In the future, if Ie to the Han Family for a nap, my name will be read backwards! At this moment, Han Jun stood at the door of the washroom with a toothbrush in her mouth. She reminded them softly, ss will start in 12 minutes. Hearing this, Han Miao and Han Zheng ran back to their room to get their school bags. Han Jun nced at Li Li and asked, Are you really secretly smelling Han Miaos body fragrance? Li Aos eyelids twitched! I cant forget this, can I? After a period of chaos, the four of them finally packed up and ran out of the house. The four of them walked towards the school together. The sun was hot and Han Jun walked under the scorching sun. She didnt see a single drop of sweat on her body, as if she didnt know what hot and cold were. Han Miao was holding a yellow parasol, a t-shirt, a sunhat, and an exaggerated sunhat on her head. She looked like a farmer fully armed to get honey. Han Zheng was wearing a T-shirt and jeans. The hostility and fierceness on his face were restrained. His lips were straight and his eyes were calm, giving off the illusion that he was very gentle. The three siblings of the Han Family hadpletely different personalities. At home, they were the same, but outside, they were different. Li Ao sized up the three siblings as he followed behind them towards the school. C After the afternoon ss ended, Li Ao was brought home by the driver. Ah Kun from the coffee shop downstairs gave Li Ao an iced American drink. Li Ao held the coffee and returned to the second floor. He saw Li Li cooking in the kitchen in his POLO shirt. He carried the coffee into the kitchen and stared at the corn carrots and pork ribs in the pot. Li Li asked him, How does your first day of ss feel? Are you adapting well? Li Ao nodded. Li Li asked again, Did you sleep well at Miaomiaos ce in the afternoon? Li Ao nodded even faster this time. He did it without thinking. Im relieved. Go take a shower first. Well eat after the soup is cooked. Li Ao went to take a shower and sat in his room reading a novel for a while. He heard Li Li calling for him to eat. He went to the dining room and sat down. He ate a bowl of rice and drank a bowl of soup. After Li Li cleaned up the dining table and kitchen, Li Ao approached Li Li and handed his cell phone to him. The cell phone was Li Aosmunication tool. Li Li looked down at his cell phone screen seriously and saw a question: [Father, when I was young, did Mother book a betrothal between Han Miao and me?] Li Li looked up and gave Li Ao a puzzled look. He asked Li Ao, Who did you hear this from? From what I know, your mother has never done such a thing. Marriage is a major event in ones life. She wont rashly make a decision for you. Li Ao knew that this would be the answer. He shook his head and didnt tell Li Ao the details of how Han Miao tricked him today. Li Li watched Han Miao and her sister grow up. Even if Li Ao didnt say anything, Li Li had already guessed 80-90% of the truth. He said in amusement, Did Miaomiao fool you? Li Ao looked shocked. Seeing Li Aos reaction, Li Li understood. He told Li Ao, Miaomiao is a strange girl, just like your Auntie Song Song. Her mouth is the most gullible and she often dupes people. That girl likes good-looking boys because your Uncle Bei Zhan is more handsome than me. When she was young, she only gave your Uncle Bei Zhan candy. I didnt have a share. Like good-looking boys? So, she didnt like me. She just liked all handsome boys. That would be great. Li Ao didnt like chatterboxes. Li Ao asked him, What do you think of Miaomiao and Junjun? You two were very close when you were young. When your mother brought you to Los Angeles, you couldnt bear to part with Miaomiao and the rest and even went to their house to y for a day. I heard that Miaomiao gave you her favorite doll. Li Ao looked enlightened. So the doll at home was given to me by Han Miao. Miaomiao especially likes dolls. She collected a houseful of dolls. I heard from your Uncle Han that she used all her pocket money to buy dolls. She usually lived her life by swindling her sister and brother. Li Ao thought of how Han Miao had been discovered eating Han Zhengs ice cream secretly. He nodded in understanding and thought to himself, So Han Miao likes dolls. C At the same time, Han Miao and her siblings were also talking to Song Ci on the phone. Song Ci had just finished her performance and was still wearing her performance gown. Under the camera, she was so beautiful that it moved peoples hearts. The three of them chatted with Song Ci for a few minutes before running off. Han Jun went to read a book. Han Zheng went back to his room to video-call with his godfather, Zhou Baoguo. Only Han Miao was still sitting in front of theputer. Song Ci asked her, Miaomiao, do you have something to tell me? Han Miao licked her lips and said, Mother, I met Li Ao. His condition is indeed very serious. Not only does he not know how to speak, he is also very resistant to contacting others. I feel that it is slightly difficult for me to be friends with him. My mouth is already blistering from talking. He might not even give me a look. Han Miao looked discouraged. She said, I think you and Auntie Beibei are both wrong. Even I might not be able to be friends with him. Han Miao had long been entrusted by Su Beibei to be friends with Li Ao. Su Beibei felt that Han Miao and Li Ao had a childhood rtionship and were the most lively and cheerful of the three siblings. They were most likely to be friends with Li Ao. Han Miao was like a little sun. If Li Ao could be friends with her and be infected by her lively character, he might be able to walk out of the shadows and speak again. So Han Miaos actions today were all trying to attract Li Aos attention. But Li Ao was too guarded against this world. Song Ci asked Han Miao, You told me earlier that Li Ao fell asleep at our house in the afternoon? And slept for more than an hour? Han Miao nodded. Song Ci told Han Miao, Do you know that Li Ao doesnt take naps in the past? Every night, he has to listen to your Auntie Beibeis novel to fall asleep sessfully. He sessfully fell asleep at our house this afternoon. This means that our house, as well as the three of you, have temporarily made him let down his guard. Li Ao is a very obedient child. He was very sensible and adorable when he was young. No one can bear to see him like this. Li Ao cant speak. Your Auntie Beibei and Uncle Li will always have a scar in their hearts. Miaomiao, Li Ao has a lock in his heart that locks up demons and monsters. It wont take a day or two to open that lock and chase away those demons and monsters. You are our Little Sun. Among the children of our age, you are the most likely to be friends with him and help him open the heart lock. Miaomiao, please. The young mans guarded eyes shed across Han Miaos mind. Her heart softened as she said, Ill persevere and see. If he still ignores me after a semester, then I really cant persevere anymore. Okay. Chapter 478: Han Miao, Is Student Li Good-looking?

      Chapter 478: Han Miao, Is Student Li Good-looking?

      There were no teachers in the mornings preparatory ss. Usually, the ssmittee members would take turns to manage the ss rules. Han Miao was the Arts Committee elected by the entire ss. It was her turn to be on duty this morning. She was sitting on a high stool behind the lecture table. She was wearing a light pink short-sleeved dress with a loose design. She had ck hair, a small white hat, and a pair of white shoes. She matched her age and looked energetic. The preparatory ss was very quiet. Only the sound of books flipping could be heard in the ssroom. Everyone was focused on their studies. Even a bad student like Han Miao had to pretend to open an English book. As she was reading her book, Han Miao noticed a tall ck shadow walk into her peripheral vision. She turned to look at the door of the ssroom and saw Li Ao. Like yesterday, he was still wearing a ck shirt. At a nce, one would think that it was the same shirt. On closer look, one would realize that the buttons of this shirt were dark gold and the one yesterday was silver-grey. Han Miao guessed that Li Ao might have a wardrobe full of ck shirts of different designs. Li Ao carried his bag and walked into the ssroom. Without looking at Han Miao, he walked straight to the seat by the back door. Han Miao tapped her fingers on the table. Li Ao didnt know that Han Miao was greeting him. He continued walking straight ahead. Han Miao was anxious and shouted, Neil! Li Ao instinctively stopped and turned to look at Han Miao with a guarded and cold gaze. Han Miao met Li Aos guarded gaze and felt like she had eaten a fly. She felt very upset. She thought sourly that he had even secretly smelled her nket yesterday when he was sleeping. Today, he was looking at her like she was a stranger. Hypocritical! Han Miao sighed in her heart. She raised her right index finger and pointed at the electronic watch on her left wrist. She reminded Li Ao, You are five minuteste. You get one demerit point. Seeing that Li Aos expression remained unchanged, Han Miao added. If you score five points, you have to stay behind to help mop the floor. Li Ao frowned and returned to his seat without saying anything. When it was time for the preparatory ss, Han Miao ran back to her seat. The first lesson was the English ss of the form teacher, Ye Huawei. Today, the form teacher was still dressed fashionably. She was wearing a white diagonal cut dress with a bow tied at the waist. She was wearing a pair of white strappy high heels and had brown curly hair draped over her shoulders. Beautiful and majestic. The teacher was writing grammar on the ckboard. The boys below were stealing nces at the teachers slender waistline. The girls were sizing up the teachers new shoes and skirt. Han Miao was stealing nces at Li Ao, curious about what he was drawing on the book with his pen. Li Aos fingers were very long and slender. Unlike Han Miaos slightly fleshy fingers, Li Aos five fingers were slender and his nails were trimmed very short. The skin on the back of his hand was especially white, even whiter than Han Miaos skin. Does this person put on hand masks everyday? Just as this thought popped into Han Miaos mind, a piece of chalk fell from the sky and hit her forehead. Si! Han Miao covered her forehead in pain and heard Teacher Ye say, Han Miao, is Student Li good-looking? Hes even more handsome than English books, right? The entire ss roared withughter. Hearing his teachers words, Li Li also turned to look at Han Miao. Han Miaos face was slightly red. She looked up at the angry form teacher, blinked, pointed at Li Ao, and betrayed him without hesitation. Teacher, I discovered that Student Li is drawing small people in books! In the next second, all eyes were on Li Ao. Li Ao was speechless. Li Ao hurriedly flipped to the back of the book. His actions attracted Teacher Yes attention, as he revealed what he wanted to hide. Teacher Ye walked to Li Aos desk in her eight-centimeter high heels. She nced at Li Ao with a dignified gaze, and he obediently moved his hands away from the textbook. Teacher Ye used her right hand that was stained with chalk to flip Li Aos textbook forward a few pages. Just as she flipped through three pages, she saw his masterpiece. Li Ao had drawn a skeleton ying a drum on an English textbook. That picture was drawn with a fountain pen. The skeleton was wearing a dress with a bow-shaped belt and high heels with straps. This was Teacher Yes outfit today! Teacher Ye stared at the skeleton with a dark expression. If you want to draw me, just draw me. Why must you draw a skeleton! Teacher Ye mmed the book shut and scolded angrily, Li Ao, Han Miao! Get out and stand as punishment! Han Miao didnt dare to say anything. She carried her book and pen and went to the corridor to stand as punishment. Seeing Han Miao leave the ssroom with her book, Li Ao stood up and left empty-handed. The ssroom was eerily quiet. ]After walking out of the ssroom, Han Miao stood closest to the front door to conveniently listen to ss. Li Ao nced at her sideways and strode past her without stopping. He stood closest to the back door. There was a gxy between the two of them. Han Miao stole a nce at Li Ao and asked him in a low voice, Neil, are you angry? Not only was Li Ao mute, he was also deaf. He didnt even look up, as if he didnt hear Han Miao. Han Miao touched her nose, pointed at the distant sun, and said to Li Ao, Weve seen the sunrise together. Li Aos lips twitched. Thank you. I dont really want to watch the sunrise with this little traitor beside me. In the ssroom, the students were reading words with Teacher Ye. The teachers pronunciation was standard American, but the students could read the pure Chinese ent. Li Ao frowned when he heard that strange pronunciation. Han Miao took out a toffee from her pocket and threw it at Li Ao. Li Ao reacted quickly and instinctively reached out to grab the candy. He thought Han Miao was throwing some biochemical weapon at her. Opening his palm, Li Ao frowned when he saw a candy lying in his palm. What is this? She stabbed me in the back and stuck a band-aid on his wound as if nothing had happened? Han Miao saw that Li Ao was looking at her suspiciously and hurriedly said, Auntie Beibei said that your appetite hasnt been good recently and that youre drinking traditional Chinese medicine to nourish your spleen and stomach. Chinese medicine is very bitter and I hate drinking that thing the most. Eat candy. I specially brought it from home for you. When I was young, I drank medicine and my father gave me this. Li Ao was slightly stunned. He didnt throw that candy away. He just stared at the hydrangea outside the balcony in a daze. The lesson ended very quickly. Teacher Ye walked out of the ssroom with a textbook and said to Han Miao, Han Miao, Li Ao,e to my office. The two of them went to the office. Teacher Ye didnt scold them. She knew that Li Ao was a problematic youth and a mute. She couldnt get anything out of him. Teacher Ye asked Han Miao, Han Miao, why are you always staring at Li Ao in ss? Li Ao also shot Han Miao a questioning look. Han Miao was momentarily speechless. What else can I see? Im looking at handsome guys! But Han Miao didnt dare to say it, afraid that her parents would be invited. She swallowed and lied without blinking. Li Aos parents are good friends with my parents. Uncle Li knows that Li Ao and I are ssmates. He called me this morning and said that Li Ao has a bad appetite recently and is drinking medicine to nurse his spleen and stomach. He asked me to take care of Li Ao more. If I discover that Li Ao is unwell, I should call him. So Teacher, I am not stealing nces at handsome guys. I am concerned about my friend. Hearing her words, Li Ao said in his heart, Little liar! Han Miaos words were honest and convincing. As the form teacher, Teacher Ye naturally knew Han Miao and Li Lis family background. Their father was the founder of Zeus Corporation and they were very close friends. Li Aos situation was special. It was understandable that Mr. Li asked Han Miao to take care of Li Ao more. Teacher Ye was relieved. She said to Han Miao, Han Miao, Teacher is also worried about you. I also came from high school. Boys and girls at this age are at the beginning of their love life. But your priority now is to study well. Teacher is afraid that you will fall in love early and dy your future. Han Miao patted her chest and promised the teacher, Teacher, dont worry! I definitely wont be in puppy love! The teacher nodded and looked at Li Ao. She said earnestly to Li Ao, Li Ao, you must know how to keep a low profile when you are handsome. Dont give girls the wrong signal, understand? Li Ao nodded. Dont worry, I would never give Han Miao an unnecessary look. After being lectured for 10 minutes, Han Miao and Li Ao were only released by the teacher when it was almost time for ss. The form teachers office was in the middle of the teaching building. There were two sses between the office and ss 22. The two of them walked into the ssroom one after another, ignoring each other. The bell rang. Some boys and girls who went to the snack shop were afraid of beingte and rushed over from the corridor. When a tall boy ran past them, he identally bumped into Li Aos back from behind. Li Ao was skinny and didnt notice the movement behind him. After being bumped, he fell forward. Han Miao saw it and hurriedly took a big step to circle around Li Ao, using her own body to stop him. No matter how skinny Li Ao was, he was still more than 50kg. He bumped into Han Miao and the two of them fell together. Han Miao fell to the ground first and became Li Aos meat cushion. Li Aoid on Han Miaos body and knocked his head against her shoulder. He didnt feel any pain, but the girl under him was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. Li Ao realized what had happened. He hurriedly supported himself with his hands and quickly got up from Han Miao. He sized up Han Miao under him, his eyes revealing confusion and nervousness. He wanted to ask Han Miao if it hurt, but just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly shut it again and bit his lower lip. To him, speaking was even harder than ascending to the heavens. Li Ao hurriedly reached out to help Han Miao. Han Miao sat up in pain. She grabbed Li Aos hand and let him touch the back of her head with his palm. Neil, touch it and see if my head is swollen. Li Ao did feel something swelling. He nodded at Han Miao with aplicated gaze. This little traitor actually saved me... Han Miao said, It hurts, it hurts. She took Li Aos hand away and rubbed her own head. As she rubbed, she said to Li Ao, Hey, Neil, on ount of me blocking the disaster for you, lets forget about the enmity in English ss. Li Ao looked at the girl frowning in pain and nodded slowly. Han Miao supported herself against the wall and stood up. She rubbed her butt again before walking into the ssroom. Han Miao returned to her seat and just sat down, she gasped in pain. Lin Yutian heard themotion and hurriedly turned back to ask her in concern, Whats the matter, Miaomiao? You went out with Li Ao and your butt hurts when youe back? Lin Yutian thought of something and looked shocked. Han Miao rolled her eyes and said, Where did you get all that yellow material in your head! What could 10 minutes do? If Li Ao only had 10 minutes, it would be too useless... Han Miao didnt dare to think too deeply. I fell just now. Lin Yutian stroked Han Miaos head and asked, Is it serious? Do you want me to apany you to the infirmary? No need. Although she said there was no need, after the second period ended, Han Miao wanted to pee. Only when she stood up did she realize that half her butt was in so much pain that she couldnt walk. Baby Tian, its over, its over. Im in so much pain that I cant take another step. Hearing this, Lin Yutian, who was calcting the questions, hurriedly threw down her pen, got up, supported Han Miao, and said to her, Lets go to the infirmary to take a look. Han Miao nodded. She had just taken a step when she groaned in pain. No, I cant walk anymore. Baby Tian, why dont you carry me? Lin Yutian was only about 80 pounds thin. She couldnt carry Han Miao. She said, Ill look for Zhu Feng. Zhu Feng was a sportsmittee member. He was tall and 1.8 meters tall at the age of 16. He was on the school basketball team and could definitely send Han Miao to the infirmary. Hearing this, Han Miao instantly looked embarrassed. She said, Forget it, Ill go myself... A 16-year-old girls body was in the development stage. It was inevitable that she would feel awkward being carried by a boy. Lin Yutian also knew what Han Miao was worried about. She looked troubled. What should we do? You cant walk at all. Lets look for Zhu Feng. At this moment, Han Jun appeared at the entrance of their ssroom. She, who usually had her hair tied up, had actually scattered her long hair today. The iceberg girl instantly became much gentler. All the ssmates knew that the tall girl with sses was Han Jun from the smart ss. It was the first time they saw Han Jun with her hair down. Everyone couldnt help taking a few more nces. Han Jun looked much better with her hair down than tied. Junjun! Han Miao hurriedly waved at Han Miao. Han Jun walked into the ssroom and asked her, Do you have an extra hairband? My hairband broke. With that, Han Jun noticed that Han Miaos expression was off. She frowned slightly and asked, Are you injured? Han Miao hugged Han Juns neck and said aggrievedly, Junjun, elder sisters butt is about to explode from the fall. My legs hurt whenever I take a step. Quickly bring me to the hospital. Without a word, Han Jun carried the 112-pound Han Miao horizontally, hugged her, and walked out of the ssroom. All the students were speechless. Han Jun is so strong! Li Ao came out of the toilet and bumped into Han Jun and Han Miao. Seeing that Han Miao was in Han Juns arms and looked like she was in pain, Li Ao stopped in his tracks. He looked at Han Miao worriedly and asked her with his eyes if she had fallen. Han Miao shook her head at him. Im fine. Go back to ss. Han Jun carried Han Miao to the school hospital. Along the way, she attracted the attention of many people. After walking for a long time, Han Miao didnt see Han Jun sweating. She sighed again that Han Jun was a tomboy. Han Jun suddenly said, Is your injury rted to Li Ao? Ah, he was knocked down by someone. I wanted to save him but was crushed by him. After Han Miao finished speaking, she saw that Han Juns eyes were slightly unhappy under her sses. She asked, Whats the matter? Han Jun nced at her and said, You can protect others, but dont hurt yourself. Idiot! Han Miao said, How dare you! I am your elder sister! Han Jun said, Thats your only advantage. The sisters bickered as they arrived at the infirmary. The doctor got Han Jun to ce Han Miao on the bed. Putting down Han Miao, Han Jun pulled up the curtain. She lifted Han Miaos skirt and pulled open her leggings and underwear. She saw arge bruise on Han Miaos left hip. Han Miaoid on the pillow and rubbed her head. She said to the doctor, My head hurts too. I fell and got a big bruise. The doctor touched Han Miaos bones but couldnt tell if there was any problem. He got Han Jun to bring her to the city hospital for a scan. When Han Jun brought Han Miao to the hospital, Song Ci also arrived. Song Ci asked Han Jun to go back to ss and personally apanied Han Miao for a checkup. The results were out. Her bones were not broken, but she still needed to rest in bed for a few days. After the checkup, Song Ci sent Han Miao to the school district room and personally made lunch for the children. Thinking that she had not seen Li Ao for a long time, Song Ci called Li Li and asked him to inform Li Ao toe over for a meal. Li Ao received a call from his father. Knowing that Auntie Song had asked him to go for a meal, he had no reason to refuse. Moreover, Han Miao was injured because of him. He should go no matter what. After ss, Li Ao walked out of the ssroom alone. In the bustling campus, he was alone. The sunlight couldnt chase away the loneliness that surrounded him. Walking to the entrance of the school, Li Ao looked up at the tall building in front of him. No matter how ignorant he was of the world, he knew that he shouldnt visit empty-handed. Thinking that Han Miao was injured to save him, Li Ao decided to buy Han Miao a present. There were several trendy stationery shops at the school gate. Li Ao entered the shop and chose for a long time before finally finding what he wanted. Li Ao came to Han Miaos house yesterday. He had a good memory and didnt need anyone to lead him. He also sessfully found Han Miaos house. Li Ao pressed the doorbell and Han Zheng opened the door. Han Zheng shouted, Brother Li Ao, my mother has already cooked and is waiting for you. Li Ao nodded, entered the house, took off his shoes, and found a pair of big blue slippers in front of the shoe cab. He was stunned for a moment before putting on those shoes. Li Ao walked into the living room with the present and saw Song Ci. Li Ao hadnt seen Song Ci for two years and didnt feel unfamiliar seeing her again. Song Ci was wearing a red halter dress today. Her curly hair was straightened and draped gently behind her back. There was a hint of gentleness in her charm. Song Ci was scooping rice. Seeing that Li Ao had arrived, she waved at him with her spoon. Neil,e over and eat. Li Ao looked at Song Ci and a faint smile appeared on his usually cold and handsome face. Seeing that smile, Han Miao was instantly stunned. Damn, this guy actually knows how to smile! He looked even better when he smiled. His teeth were so white. Thest time I saw you, you were almost as tall as our Zheng Zheng. You are now so tall. Song Ci walked over to wee Li Ao. She realized that Li Ao was carrying a bag. She asked, What is this? Li Ao handed the bag to Song Ci, meaning that she could open the gift. Song Ci took the thing out of the stic bag and realized that it was a Barbie doll that a little kid liked to y with. She held the Barbie doll and turned to wink at Han Miao. Miaomiao, look, what did Li Ao give you? Han Miao was already past the age to y with such Barbie dolls. Every doll in her cupboard was more exquisite and expensive than this, but she didnt mind. She took the gift with both hands and said to Li Ao with a smile, Ive wanted to buy this for a long time, but I was afraid that Han Zheng and the rest would say that I was childish. This time, you gave it to me. If I dont y with it, I will disappoint you! Everyone knew that Han Miao was saying this to Li Ao, so they didnt undermine her. Han Zheng nced at Li Ao and said, Brother Li Ao, dont buy dolls for her in the future. Youll spoil her! Seeing that he had given the right gift, Li Aos tense shoulders rxed. Li Ao sat down beside Han Miao and smelled the scent of ointment on her. He handed the cell phone to Han Miao. Han Miao looked down and saw the words: [Han Miao, are you alright? Have you gone for a checkup? What did the doctor say?] Han Miao narrowed her eyes and said to Li Ao, The doctor said that my femur broke and I need to recuperate for half a year. Li Ao was shocked and his eyes widened slightly. But immediately after, he realized that he had been fooled by Han Miao. It was impossible for someone with a real fracture to sit here and eat like nothing happened. Li Ao red at Han Miao. Han Miao instantly covered her chest and said, Aiyo Neil, dont stare at me. You re at me like youre acting coquettishly. fter Han Miao said this, the dining table instantly fell silent. Song Ci looked at Han Miao with interest. She said, Miaomiao, your words are quite simr to the way your Uncle Aaron spoke to Auntie Yanyan. They are unrestrained. Han Miaos pretty face reddened. Mother! Dont talk nonsense! She lowered her head and poked at the white rice in her bowl with her chopsticks. I just feel that Neils re and smile are much better than usual. Han Miao turned and stared at Li Ao. She said, If you smile more, you will be even more likable when you smile. Li Ao didnt want to smile or be likable. After eating, Li Ao naturally stayed for a nap. Li Ao, who had sworn in his heart yesterday that he would nevere to Han Miaos house for an afternoon nap again, slept at her house again this afternoon. This time, he was still sleeping very soundly and was woken up by Song Ci. Neil, ss is starting soon. You should get up. Li Ao hurriedly got up, folded the nket, washed his face, and went to school with Han Jun and the rest. In the afternoon ss, Li Aos mind was wandering. He felt that the Han Family was a little strange. Their family might have hidden a sleepy ghost that made people want to sleep. C Considering that the cafe was far from the school, Li Li rented the house opposite Han Miaos house so that Li Ao could have his afternoon nap. After Han Miao recovered, she returned to school to continue studying. Returning this afternoon, Han Miao and Li Ao bumped into each other in the lift. Han Miao was holding a red stic bag containing several boxes of ice cream. Li Ao was holding several boxes of paint. Han Miao recalled that her mother had said that Li Ao was a very capable young artist. She had some other thoughts and handed an ice cream to Li Ao. She said to Li Ao, Ill treat you to ice cream. Help me draw a painting. Li Ao hesitated for a moment before taking the ice cream. Han Miao followed Li Ao to his house. It was a small house with two bedrooms and a living room. The remaining room was set up as a drawing room with an easel inside. The studio had just been decorated. It was very clean and there was not a single painting. Li Ao sat in front of the flower rack to draw. Han Miao sat on a stool and posed elegantly like a swan. She said to Li Ao, Just watch me draw. Draw as you want. Please make it real. The real her must also be a beautiful little fairy. After hearing Han Miaos request, Li Ao nodded and picked up a paintbrush to draw on the paper. Han Miao saw that he was drawing very quickly and asked him curiously, Are you drafting? Hearing this, Li Ao shot her a look that said, Your question is very idiotic. Han Miao remained silent. The Almighty was the Almighty. He didnt even need to draft his paintings. Soon, Li Ao started painting. He was drawing a sketch. Li Ao waved at Han Miao. Han Miao walked towards Li Ao excitedly. She thought to herself that since she was so beautiful, Li Aos handwriting would definitely be stunning. She bounced over and saw that the drawing was a piece of pork belly! Han Miao: ! Han Miaos expression twisted, and her beautiful face turned ferocious. Neil, what are you drawing! I asked you to draw me, not pork! Li Ao wrote on a piece of paper: [In my eyes, you are like this.] Han Miao: ? I am a piece of pork belly? Han Miao asked angrily, Why am I pork belly! Li Ao wrote: [Fat but not greasy. Fat and skinny.] He loved pork belly the most. Han Miao hurriedly tore off that painting and said as she tore, You just despise me for being fat and think Im fat. Neil, I even thought that you had changed and werent as vulgar as when you were young. I didnt expect you boys to all be the same. You all like beautiful women with good figures! Just you wait. After I sessfully slim down, I will be a goddess that you have no right to pursue! Han Miao took that painting and left angrily, mming Li Aos door loudly. Li Ao sat in the studio in a daze. He didnt even know what he had done wrong. It was clearly Han Miao who asked him to draw it as he wished. In his eyes, the current Han Miao was a fat, skinny piece of pork belly. Not only was she fat but not greasy, she was also soft and smooth. Very special. Chapter 479: Low and Disgusting!

      Chapter 479: Low and Disgusting!

      Han Miao took that painting home. When she got home, she still couldnt vent her anger, so she crumpled the painting into a ball and threw it into the dustbin. Han Miao returned to her room to take a shower, changed into her pyjamas, and was about to sleep when she heard Han Zheng shouting in the living room. Who drew this! Pork belly! Its so good. Sister, send a message to Auntie tonight and ask her to make pork belly! I want to eat spicy pork belly! The three children at home were in the stage of rapid development. The auntie spent a lot of effort on food every day. Whatever the children wanted to eat, they would report it to Han Jun in advance and let Han Jun send a message to the auntie who was cooking. Han Jun heard her brothers words and her voice came from the room. Mmm, okay. Han Miao rushed out of the house and snatched the painting from Han Zhengs hand. She muttered. Whats so nice about it? Its just a lump of meat! This is yours? Han Zheng saw that his elder sisters face was ck with anger. He turned his gaze slightly and guessed something. He asked suspiciously, Elder sister, could this be drawn by Brother Li Ao from next door? It was no secret that Li Ao was a painter in the Han Family. Han Miao had also learned how to draw when she was young. She was alright at drawingics, but Han Miao couldnt draw such a realistic sketch. Han Zheng found it strange and said, Whats Brother Li Ao doing with pork belly? Han Miao said angrily, I asked him to draw me, but he only drew this thing! So in his eyes, I am a piece of pork belly! Han Miao threw that piece of paper into the dustbin again. Han Zheng smiled unkindly. He pinched the soft flesh on Han Miaos arm and said, Brother Li Ao is amazing. You can see the essence through the phenomenon. Han Miao kicked Han Zheng. After thinking for a moment, she bent down, picked up the photo, and stuck it on the refrigerator. Han Zheng stood behind drinking water and stared at his elder sisters actions, feeling puzzled. Elder sister, what are you doing? Han Miao said, This painting is an insult to me. I want to stick it on the refrigerator. Every time I feel hungry and want to eat something, I walk to the kitchen and see the painting on the refrigerator. I wont be hungry anymore. At the mention of hunger, Han Miao felt hungry. She thought of the fruit ice cream and cake in the fridge and instinctively swallowed. No, I have to go to bed. Han Miao wanted to lose weight. She had been shouting this like a slogan for more than 10 years, but no one took it seriously. Han Miao had never lost weight sessfully. She couldnt control her mouth and couldnt move her legs. So this time, no one took Han Miaos words seriously. During ss in the afternoon, Han Miao instinctively wanted to stuff some food into her bag, but when she opened the drawer and saw the cupboard full of snacks, the streaky pork on the refrigerator shed across her mind. Han Miao hurriedly used a stic bag to store all the snacks. She carried the snacks to the ssroom and distributed them to her ssmates like a money-grubber. When Li Ao arrived at the ssroom, the students had already divided up the bag of imported delicious snacks. He didnt care about this. He went to his seat and sat down. He took out his book for the first lesson in the afternoon and waited for the bell to ring. In reality, very few people or things could enter Li Aos heart. He had lived in his own world for 16 years. In his kingdom, there were only his mother, the psychologist, his father, and his godfather. Apart from that, the rest were unrted strangers. The first lesson was physics. Han Miaomiao could only understand half of it, but Li Ao didnt understand at all. Li Ao was not a genius. He had astonishing talent in painting, but in front of other subjects, he was a fool. Han Miao was slightly better than Li Ao. At least she could understand a little and could pass at the beginning. If he didnt understand, Li Ao wouldnt listen. He held a pencil and drew on a sketchbook. It was a strange scene that made ones scalp tingle. The second ss was physical education. It was a sunny day and the sun was shining brightly in the sky. It was the hottest time in the afternoon at 3-4pm. Physical education sses were all held in therge field, with the senior and junior departments together. Every time this happened, the seniors in the senior high school would go to the junior high school to hunt for women. The male and female students in the junior high school would also secretly sneak into the senior high school to observe the seniors charm. Han Miaos ss had a total of 48 people. Zhu Feng, the sportsmissioner, brought them to run three rounds under the hot sun before standing on the rubberwn to gather the numbers. After the countdown ended, the physical education teacher walked over. The physical education teacher was a rather handsome man in his thirties. He was wearing a white singlet and thin gray sweatpants. Is everyone here? Its all here. Alright, lets y ser with ss five today. Pick 11 members to go on stage and four volunteers. Those who dont know how to y ser can move freely or stand aside to cheer. With that, the physical education teacher went to speak to the physical education teacher of ss five. Han Miao stood in the crowd and waved at Han Jun. Han Jun was tying her shoce and didnt see her. Han Miao was most afraid of the sun. She would never go onto the field. The other girls were also not interested in football. In the end, ss 22 was filled with boys. Contrary to thezy Han Miao, Han Jun was a tomboy who was passionate about various sports. She was the sportsmittee member of their ss. Han Jun personally led 10 boys to fight with the boys from ss 22. She was wearing a short-sleeved POLO sweatshirt and loose sweatpants. Her long ck hair was tied into a ponytail as she ran on the field. It was hard not to attract attention. Han Miao stood under the shade with the water and shouted at thepetition venue. Han Jun, Han Jun! Youre brave and resourceful! Han Juner, Han Juner, Sister is here! Hearing Han Miaos slogan, Li Ao shot her a you are so stupid look. Under Han Juns lead, ss 5 won in the end. After thepetition ended, Han Jun walked up to Han Miao, snatched the water from her hand, and finished it in one gulp. After finishing the water, Han Jun looked at Li Ao, who was hiding in the shade. Li Ao noticed that Han Jun was looking at him and nodded gently. Han Jun snorted and said disdainfully, A living person whos only 1.7 meters tall is hiding here like a white lotus hiding from the sun. How embarrassing! Li Ao:! Han Miao secretly gave Han Jun a thumbs up. Han Jun nced at Han Miao again and revealed an even more disdainful expression. The two of you are really alike. Han Miao jumped up and patted Han Juns head. Who says that about your elder sister! After being hit, Han Jun threw down the mineral water and used one move to pin Han Miaos shoulder behind her back. She questioned her with a cold expression, Do you admit defeat? Han Miao immediately surrendered. Yes! Only then did Han Jun let go of Han Miao, picked up the water bottle on the ground, and left. Han Miao rubbed her arm as she looked at Li Ao. Neil, is my sister very fierce? Li Ao nodded silently. Han Miao said, She wont be able to find a boyfriend like that in the future. Shes too cruel. She tugged at her chiffon shirt, revealing half of her shoulder. She asked Li Ao, Neil, look, did she twist my shoulder purple? Han Miao was usually very careful about sunblock and was even fairer. Li Ao nced casually and saw the girls round and fair shoulders. His eyes darkened slightly, then he turned his head away and stared at the ants and leaves on the ground. Han Miao lifted her clothes and blocked the beautiful view on her shoulders. She turned back and saw Han Miao staring at the ground in a daze. Han Miao immediately rolled her eyes. Neil, do the leaves on the ground look better than me? Li Ao didnt speak and just walked away. Han Miao went to look for the ss monitor, Baby Tian. The two of them took advantage of thest few minutes to run to the small supermarket. Baby Tian was born with a physique that didnt allow her to gain weight. She bought a packet of two yuan spicy strips and realized that Han Miao was staring at the snacks in a daze. She just didnt reach out to touch the thing on the shelf. Lin Yutian asked her, Whats the matter? You didnt bring your meal card? Why dont you swipe mine first? Baby Tian generously handed the meal card to Han Miao. Han Miao shook her head. Im on a diet. Lin Yutian treated Han Miaos words as fart. Han Miao took a bottle of ice water from the freezer, took out her meal card, swiped it, and followed Baby Tian back to the ssroom. Baby Tian was eating spicy strips. That alluring spicy fragrance drifted into Han Miaos nose along the wind, and the glutton in her stomach instantly woke up. Han Miao felt that she could finish that bag of spicy strips in one bite. Afraid that she couldnt resist snatching Baby Tians spicy bar, she opened the mineral water and took a sip. She said to Baby Tian, Im going to the toilet. Its toote! Han Miao quickly ran to the ssroom. After Han Miao went to the toilet, the bell for ss had already rung. She returned to the ssroom and bumped into the history teacher. Han Miao obediently stopped and called the teacher, before running in front of the teacher. Like the other students, Han Miao piled the required teaching materials on the desk. The first lesson in the afternoon was physics. After the lesson, Han Miao ced the physical teaching materials at the top, but now, the history book was on top. Han Miao knew that someone had touched her book. She took down the history books and ced them in this ss. Her history books were in the first ss. Han Miao took down the book and ced it on the table. Before she opened it, she noticed that there was a piece of paper in the book, revealing a corner. It was still pink! Damn! Did someone write a love letter to me? This pink and tender color was obviously a love letter! In this era where allmunication relied on electronic products, love letters were especially rare. Although Han Miao was a huge fan, no one had written love letters to her yet. She thought that no matter who this person was, just because he was the first person to write a love letter to her, Han Miao would definitely reject him in a gentle manner. She would never fall in love early. The main reason was that her father had said that they were not allowed to date in high school and that they were not allowed to do embarrassing things with others until they were 22 years old. As their mother and father were 22 years old when they got together, their domineering father would not allow their two daughters to experience the joy of being an adult before they were 22 years old. Han Miao pulled out the piece of paper excitedly. After pulling it out, she realized that it was a pink Post-it note with the words: When are you returning the 15 yuan that you owe me? Zf. Han Miao: ! Her pink bubble instantly burst. How disappointing! Han Miao hurriedly crumpled the paper and stuffed it under the table. There was only one person in the ss called ZF. It was the sportsmittee member of the ss, Zhu Feng. Last month, Han Miao had bought a new dress for her doll toys and spent all her allowance. One day, she went to the supermarket to buy snacks. When she swiped her card, she realized that her meal card was out of money. Han Miao had borrowed 15 yuan from Zhu Feng, who was also shopping in the supermarket. Sometimes, Han Miao was a little forgetful. When someone borrowed something, they usually wouldnt specially remember it. Han Miao had even forgotten that she owed Zhu Feng 15 yuan. But it was only right to pay back what she owed. Han Miao was not angry. Zhu Feng even left a message to remind her not to return the money in front of the other students. He had already given her enough face. Han Miao was not an ungrateful person. She was very grateful that Zhu Feng had saved her face. Thinking of something, Han Miao poked Baby Tians back. Baby Tian secretly turned back and asked her when the teacher was not looking. Why are you poking me? Han Miao said softly, Thest time Zhu Feng asked you for my WeChat, you said he had a crush on me? Tian Bao looked over at Zhu Feng and realized that he was peeping at them. She winked at Han Miao and smiled. Hes been peeping at you in ss. What do you think? Han Miao clicked her tongue and said, Baby Tian, you really misjudged this time. How was Zhu Feng secretly in love with her when he added her on WeChat? He actually wanted to remind her to return the money, but was too embarrassed to say it directly, so he held back. To think that she and Baby Tian were still letting their imaginations run wild and thinking that Zhu Feng liked her. Han Miao nced at Zhu Feng and mouthed to him. See you after ss! Zhu Feng nodded. Sitting in thest row, Li Ao silently observed the interaction between the three of them. He suddenly thought of something his father said that night. He said that Han Miao liked good-looking people. Li Ao stopped drawing. He stared at Zhu Feng diagonally in front of him. Zhu Feng was slightly over 1.8 meters tall and often yed basketball, so he looked very strong. Although he was not very handsome, he was still a youth with thick brows and big eyes. Li Ao looked away and drew a smelly cockroach covered in pus on the sketchbook with a pencil. C After ss, Han Miao carried her bag and walked around thest row of the ssroom. Li Ao observed Han Miao from the corner of his eye as he packed his things. Noticing that Han Miao was walking towards him, Li Ao slowed down his actions. Seeing Han Miao enter, Li Ao instinctively looked up to meet Han Miaos eyes, but saw Han Miao walking straight ahead of him. Li Ao narrowed his eyes and saw Han Miao tapping her right hand on Zhu Fengs table. Han Miao left the ssroom first. Zhu Feng took his bag and followed. It was as if the two of them exchanged secret signals. C Wangdong High School was built on a hill. Due to the terrain, thest six sses of each school building were on the basement level. There was an underground corridor between the two buildings. There were not many people usually. Now that school was over in the afternoon, everyone went to the canteen to eat or go home. There were even fewer people in the underground corridor. Han Miao stood in the underground corridor, next to the wall, opened her little wallet, and counted the money. Zhu Feng walked up from behind and blocked Han Miao in her arms. Zhu Feng was tall and it was very difficult for others to notice that there was a girl standing in front of him. Han Miao counted the money. There were two five yuan notes and five yuan notes. Han Miao turned around and handed the stack of change in her hand to Zhu Feng. She said, I didnt bring my cell phone and cant transfer it to you via WeChat. Ill just return it to you in cash. Zhu Feng borrowed the money and counted. It was exactly 15 yuan. Okay. Zhu Feng stuffed the money into his pocket and was about to turn around when he heard the dean shout behind him. Zhu Feng! Are you hiding here smoking again?! Zhu Feng was stunned, then turned back in surprise to see the dean rushing over. With this turn, Han Miao was exposed behind him. Zhu Feng raised his hands innocently and said, Headmaster, I didnt smoke. The dean couldnt do it. He thought that Zhu Feng had quickly stubbed out his cigarette after hearing his voice and threw it on the ground. He looked at the ground and didnt see the cigarette butt. Where did you hide the cigarette? The dean searched all the pockets on Zhu Fengs body but didnt find any cigarettes or lighter. He felt strange. Someone had reported anonymously that Zhu Feng was smoking in the basement. The dean was slightly indignant that he didnt manage to catch Zhu Feng smoking. His gaze swept across Zhu Feng and Han Miao beside him, before revealing a sharp gaze. I see. Han Miao, Zhu Feng, follow me to the office! Han Miao was puzzled. She said, Director, I dont smoke! Really, I never touch that kind of thing! The director snorted. I suspect that you guys are in puppy love! As a result, Han Miao, who had just sworn to the form teacher that she would never have puppy love, was brought back to the office by the dean. The form teacher was about to get off work when she saw Han Miao and Zhu Feng arrive. She hurriedly put down the beautiful bag on her shoulder, frowned, walked towards the dean, and asked, Dean, what did these two guys in my ss do? Actually, seeing Zhu Feng and Han Miao walk in together, Teacher Ye guessed the reason. But she was surprised. A few days ago, Han Miao was still peeping at Li Ao. How did she end up hooking up with Zhu Feng in the blink of an eye? Girls nowadays were really amazing. The dean turned and red at Teacher Ye. Teacher Ye, you should spend less time online to buy clothes and pay more attention to the students lives after work. You shouldnt have gone so far. If not, you wouldnt know that your students are in an early romance! Teacher Ye was speechless. Teacher Ye asked Zhu Feng and Han Miao with a straight face, What happened! Is what the director said true? Are you really in a rtionship? Zhu Feng and Han Miao shook their heads. No. Then what happened! Zhu Feng looked at Han Miao, and Han Miao looked at Zhu Feng. The dean saw their eyes and thought that they were flirting. The dean roared. What are you doing! You still refuse to admit it after being caught red-handed? Youre even flirting with each other. What kind of ce do you think the school is! Han Miao was so scared that she didnt dare to breathe loudly. Zhu Feng pursed his lips and exined this blunder clearly. ...Thats what happened. We didnt fall in love early and I didnt smoke. Han Miao just asked me to pay up there. Han Miao blushed and nodded slightly, agreeing with Zhu Feng. The dean felt that they were lying. You can return money everywhere. Why must you hide in that shady ce? Do I have to believe you just because you said you wanted to return the money? If you have the guts, take out the money and let me see! The dean was sure that Zhu Feng and Han Miao were in a puppy love rtionship. Returning the money was just an excuse. Zhu Feng immediately took out the money from his jeans pocket. The dean took the money and covered it tightly. He asked Han Miao, You said that you are returning the money. Then tell me how much money I have! Without hesitation, Han Miao said, 15 yuan. There are still five yuan for two and five yuan for one. One of them has even been glued. The dean opened the stack of notes in his hand and took a look. It was really as Han Miao had said. The dean had no choice. Why did you run so far to return the money? Its not something shameful. The dean expressed that he couldnt understand Han Miao and Zhu Feng. Alright, alright. You can go. The dean knew that he had made a mistake and hurriedly waved his hand to let the two children leave. Recalling the words that the dean had mocked her about earlier, Teacher Ye realized that the child in her ss had not fallen in love early and it was just a blunder. She instantly raised her brows and sneered at the dean. I heard that the dean has broken up with his girlfriend. With your unreasonable character, it would be strange if you could keep your girlfriend! If you dont break up, who will! The director blushed and knocked off with his hands behind his back. Han Miao and Zhu Feng parted ways after leaving the office. Han Miao carried her school bag, took out a parasol from her bag, and covered her head. She walked out of the school building. Coming out from the basement was a flight of stairs leading down. On both sides of the stairs was the basketball court. Han Miao walked up the stairs to the school gate. Just as she was about to reach the school gate, she met Li Ao. Seeing that Li Ao was still not home, Han Miao hurried up and patted Li Aos shoulder from behind. Li Ao turned and looked at him silently. Han Miao moved her umbre over Li Aos head and helped him cover the scorching sun. She pouted and exhaled before saying, I dont know which bastard sent a message to the director. He anonymously reported Zhu Feng and me to be in puppy love! Li Ao typed a message on his cell phone and handed it to Han Miao. Han Miao looked down and saw that the message on Li Aos cell phone was: [The report is not about puppy love, but smoking.] Han Miao:... She looked at Li Ao strangely and said darkly, Its really you! Li Ao realized that he had exposed himself and hurriedly deleted the message. But Han Miao thought everything through. She said, As expected, you anonymously reported that Zhu Feng was smoking in the underground corridor and lured the director over to capture the scene of Zhu Feng and me... Han Miao suddenly pushed Li Ao onto a nearby tree stump! Li Aos back hit the tree trunk and he frowned in pain. Han Miao pressed a hand on Li Aos chest. She stood on tiptoe and asked him, Why did you mess with us! You are taking revenge, right? You me me for betraying you in English ssst time? Li Ao took Han Miaos hand, picked up his cell phone, and wrote: [Its not right to be in puppy love.] Han Miao said, Haha, hypocritical! She firmly believed that Li Ao was a petty person who bore grudges. I betrayed you first, I admit it! Butter on, in order to protect you, I fell down and rested at home for a few days. I thought that our feud was over. Han Miao questioned Li Ao indignantly, Whats the benefit of reporting Zhu Feng and me! What benefits? There was no benefit. It was just that seeing her flirting with Zhu Feng was quite an eyesore. Li Aos expression was cold. He clearly didnt intend to defend himself. Han Miao looked at Li Ao in disappointment. Her heart had been chilled by Li Ao. Neil, you really make me hate you. Do you know that if news of puppy love gets out, its very likely that Zhu Feng and I will drop out! I thought you were just painting a dark picture, but I didnt expect your heart to be so dark too! Han Miao kicked Li Aos calf and scolded. I dont want to y with you anymore! I dont want to be friends with you anymore! To hell with being friends with him. Bring him out of the shadows and help him speak again! This dog is not worth it! Han Miao turned and left. C At dinner that night, Li Li realized that Li Ao was slightly distracted. He asked Li Ao, Are you in a bad mood? Li Ao shook his head and casually ate a few mouthfuls of food before putting down his bowl and chopsticks. He returned to his room, opened the toy belt, and was about to do his homework. Pulling open the zipper, he saw the toffee in the stationery bag that was about to melt from the hot weather. He hesitated, then took the candy out, put it in a can, and put the can in the refrigerator again. Li Li noticed his actions and asked him, What is that? Li Ao stared at the candy in the jar and narrowed his eyes. From that day onwards, Han Miao and Li Ao fell into a cold war. Li Ao was someone who lived in his own world. Han Miaos disregard and coldness seemed to be invisible to him. In the blink of an eye, autumn arrived. The news that there was a very handsome mute in ss 22 had already spread throughout the entire school. November 11 was the bachelors day and these young men and women were all slightly tempted. Baby Tian told Han Miao, Did you bring a lollipop today? Giving someone a lollipop today was like giving roses on Valentines Day. It was a confession. Han Miao shook her head. I didnt prepare that thing. Baby Tian said, I bought it. Baby Tian liked the studymittee member next door. He was quite handsome and rather flirtatious. Han Miao knocked Baby Tians head and warned her. Baby Tian, Zhou Heng cant make it. Baby Tian pursed her lips and remained silent. Zhou Heng was a level beau. He was handsome and had a rich family. When Baby Tian and Zhou Heng were in the junior high school, they were in the same ss and even sat together for a semester. Baby Tian was not beautiful, but she was not ugly either. She was just very generally adorable. Zhou Heng dated all the ss belles, and he and Baby Tian were two different types of people. Baby Tian had a crush on him for a long time. Han Miao couldnt bear to see her good friend step into Zhou Hengs ck hole. She asked Baby Tian, Have you heard of that news? Baby Tian looked puzzled. What? Han Miao leaned closer to Baby Tian and said, I heard that Tang Yuer from ss 24 had an abortion for Zhou Heng. Baby Tians expression instantly turned serious. She instinctively said, Impossible. This is fake. I dont believe it. Baby Tian was very naive. She felt that everyone was only 16 or 17 years old. It was impossible for them to do something like an abortion. When in a rtionship, holding hands and kissing was already challenging her bottom line. Han Miao lived in the high society and had seen more dirty things than Baby Tian. She only told Baby Tian, Last semesters final exam, Zhou Heng and Tang Yuer went to get a room. I saw it with my own eyes. Baby Tian still didnt believe him and instinctively said, How did you see it? You heard it from someone, right? Han Miao said, They booked a room at my hotel. Baby Tian stopped talking. Han Miao patted Baby Tians shoulder and got up to go to the toilet. After going to the toilet, she was about to return to the ssroom when she met Li Ao in the corridor. Li Ao walked in front of her and wiped his hands with a handkerchief. Han Miao was about to walk past Li Ao to the front when a girl suddenly ran past Han Miao and stopped beside Li Ao. Han Miao slowed down. That girl pulled Li Aos sleeve. After entering autumn, Wangdong City started to turn cold. Li Ao was wearing a ck sweater. The sleeve of the sweater was grabbed by someone. He instinctively pulled back, causing the girl to stagger and fall straight towards Li Ao. The girls nose bumped into Li Aos shoulder. Li Ao quickly pulled back and distanced himself from the girl. The girl covered her nose and looked up. Her long hair hung over her shoulders and her teary eyes looked pitiful. Han Miao recognized the other party. It was Weng Ling, who was in her third year of high school. She hosted all sorts of gs in school. Weng Lings family background was not bad. She was also a dance student. She was not exceptionally beautiful, but her figure was definitely curvy and sexy. Weng Lings eyes were red. She held back her tears and took out an Alpine from her thin jacket pocket. She handed it to Li Ao and said in a teary voice, Student Li, I heard that you like grape-vored lollipops. I want to treat you to one. Li Ao stared at the candy and frowned. Knowing that Li Ao wouldnt speak, Weng Ling said, Its okay, you can use your cell phone to type. Li Ao took out his cell phone, typed a reply, and showed it to Weng Ling. Weng Ling saw the words on the cell phone and was stunned. Then, she looked at Li Ao with a pale face. Weng Lings lips trembled for a moment before she quickly ran away with the lollipop. When she ran away, Weng Ling was crying. Li Ao wiped his sleeve with that handkerchief and threw it into the dustbin. When he looked up, his eyes met Han Miaos. Li Ao panicked for a second before turning to leave. Han Miao witnessed this scene and felt slightly sorry for Weng Ling. She could have liked anyone, but she just had to like such a dark guy! Han Miao walked forward quickly. As she passed Li Ao, she purposely reached out to touch his face. Li Ao froze when his face was touched. He stood rooted to the ground. Han Miao stopped in her tracks and turned to look at Li Ao. She sneered, took out a tissue from her pocket, took one out, and handed it to Li Ao. She said in a sarcastic manner, Little Prince of Darkness, I touched your face just now. Quickly wipe it. Li Ao remained silent and looked at her deeply. Han Miaos back was numb from his stare, but she still braced herself and said to Li Ao, Neil, in this world, you can choose not to ept a girls pure love, but you shouldnt treat this love like a disgusting cockroach. Your action of wiping your sleeves with a handkerchief was really so low and disgusting! Chapter 480: Li Ao Is Missing

      Chapter 480: Li Ao Is Missing

      After scolding Li Ao, Han Miao didnt care what he thought and turned to run back to the ssroom. Only when it was time for ss did Li Ao enter the ssroom. He walked into the ssroom and nced quickly at Han Miaos face. Then, he lowered his eyes and sat back down. Han Miaos ss had an art ss every week. It was the third ss on Wednesday afternoon. Every single week, they would attend music ss and every two weeks, they would attend art ss. It was Wednesday today and it happened to be two weeks. Art sses were held. There were 30 sses in each grade in Wangdong High School. ss 230 was at the far end of the basement. ss 230 was an art ss. The students in the ss were either singing, dancing, ying basketball, or running. The art teacher in Han Miaos ss was the form teacher of ss 230. His surname was Ouyang. His surname sounded very high-ss, but his parents gave him a low-ss name. He was called Ouyang Facai. Everyone privately called him a money-making tree [1. Facai in Chinese meant striking it rich.]. The money-making tree was wearing a light gray doublet and a pair of handmade ck cloth shoes that were rarely seen in this era. His hair wasbed very short, but he had a smooth beard on his chin like a goat. The money-making tree walked into the ssroom and nced at the crooked students in ss 22. Knowing that there was no child in ss 22 who was talented in painting, he felt terrible in ss. The money-making tree picked up a white chalk and drew a few strokes on the ckboard. In just a moment, there was an additional chalk altar on the ckboard. Today, we will learn how to deal with the shadow of a realistic sketch. The teacher spoke on stage while the students drew wildly below. Han Miao was drawing a small person with a watercolor pen. Lin Yutian was writing something on a light blue letter. Li Ao stared at the teacher for a moment before losing interest. After the teacher finished speaking, he saw that the students were all ying their own games. He felt that it was boring and said, Ill assign you a work. All the students looked up and stared at the money-making tree. Teacher, what work? Lin Yutian asked. The teacher said, Its bachelors day today. Everyone revealed a So? expression. The teacher took out a copper coin from his pocket. He said, This is the copper coin of good luck. I asked for it from the temple when I went to Nanyue to offer incense. How about this? Everyone willpete in drawing. The person who votes for first ce can take my copper coin. With this copper coin of mine, I guarantee that you will sessfully be single and be a couple with your crush! As the head teacher of the art ss, Ouyang Facai was rather open-minded. He felt that the children were already 17 or 18 years old and could be considered young adults. It was normal for them to be curious about love. Hearing Ouyang Facais words, the group of youngdies rubbed their fists in excitement. Ouyang Facai ced the copper coin on the chalk box. He stared at the students below the stage and suddenly shouted, Student Han Miao,e up. Han Miao was a famous figure in school. She yed the piano very well and was much better than those guys in their ss who studied musical instruments, so he had a deep impression of Han Miao. Han Miao was confused. She walked up the stage and was pulled to the back of the podium by the teacher. To be honest, she said, Student Han Miao will be the model for everyone today. Whoever paints her the best will get this copper coin! A few people in the ss who had learned painting raised their hands. The teacher counted and there were a total of six students participating. He asked, Is there anyone else? There was silence. Just when everyone thought that there was no one, a hand was suddenly raised in the corner of the back door. As soon as Han Miao saw Li Ao raise his hand, she instantly thought of the piece of pork belly stuck on the refrigerator. She red fiercely at Li Ao, warning him not to cause trouble. Ouyang Facai nodded and said, Alright, Ill give you 25 minutes. Youll forfeit if you exceed the time limit. Teacher Ouyang sent each of them a hurried drawing paper and let them show their skills. Han Miao stood up from behind the desk. She leaned sideways against the ckboard, one hand on the ckboard, the other in her pocket. The side of her face was slightly round and she posed in a rxed manner for everyone to draw her. Rapid drawing tested the artists observation skills and artistic talent. Li Ao stared at Han Miao for a long time. In thest seven minutes, he picked up his pencil and quickly drew lines on the paper. The teacher started observing from the participant by the window. By the time he turned to Li Aos side, Li Aos work was almostpleted. The way Li Ao held the pen was obvious that he was an experienced artist. Every line under the pen was very clear. The same model on other peoples paper was either dirty or invisible, but on his paper, Han Miao was vivid. Even if it was just an outline, one could see the energetic side of the model through that simple outline. The teacher stared at Li Aos painting. He even had the illusion that this was a big boss and he had to admit defeat. Have you learned it before? Ouyang Facai asked Li Ao. Li Aos lips were straight and his eyes were focused on his painting. He ignored Ouyang Facai. It was unknown if he didnt hear Ouyang Facai at all, or if he didnt care to answer. A girl in front whispered to Ouyang Facai, Teacher Ouyang, Li Ao doesnt know how to speak. Teacher Ouyang was enlightened. So he couldnt speak. Its time! Hearing this, Li Ao immediately stopped writing. Teacher Ouyang took away everyones paintings and pasted the seven paintings on the ckboard for everyone to vote. The paintings were not signed and only had a number. Almost without any suspense, everyone voted for the fifth work. Han Miao stared at herself on the drawing. Her intuition told her that it was drawn by Li Ao. It was finally not pork belly anymore. Han Miao couldnt help heaving a sigh of relief. After the results of thepetition were out, Teacher Ouyang smiled. He took down the painting and shouted, Li Ao,e and get your painting and copper coins. Li Ao took the painting and the copper coin. Ring... ss ended. Everyone carried their bags and ran off. Li Ao carried his bag and walked out of the ssroom. He was stopped by Teacher Ouyang standing in the corridor. Li Ao! Li Ao stopped in his tracks and looked at Teacher Ouyang strangely. Teacher Ouyang scratched his beard, walked closer to Li Ao, and said, Li Ao, have you acknowledged a teacher before? You learned painting from someone, right? Li Ao nodded. Seeing this, Teacher Ouyang was slightly disappointed. He already had a teacher... Have you thought of going to the art school? Li Ao shook his head. Ouyang Facai was anxious. He said, Why! Li Ao, your painting is very good. Really, I dont have anyone your age who can draw better than you. To be honest, you can draw better than all the art students in our ss. You shouldnt waste your talent. Li Ao finally understood Ouyang Facais intentions. He took out his cell phone, found the news report of his award some time ago, and showed it to Ouyang Facai. Ouyang Facai roughly looked at the content of the report and said, I know this painting. Its called Wrestling! This is the work that won the silver award at the Alexanderli paintingpetition. Its said that the painter who created this painting is only 16 years old and a young Chinese man. He is a true genius! Ouyang Facai guessed something. He looked at Li Ao in realization and said, You want to be like him? Ouyang Facai couldnt help but ssh cold water on Li Ao. He said, Li Ao, you are indeed very talented, but you are still inferior to him. He... Before Ouyang Facai could finish speaking, he saw the young man use his slender index finger to pull down the screen, revealing the photo of the award-winning young man holding the trophy. Ouyang Facai stared at the young mans face and then at the young mans face. He was speechless. He had forgotten what he wanted to say. Ouyang Facai took a deep breath and rubbed his face hard. He said in disbelief, My goodness, you are Neil! Li Ao nodded, turned off his cell phone, and left. That back view was arrogant and cold. Ouyang Facai looked at the young mans tall but skinny back view and felt embarrassed. I am really shameless. I actually wanted to take the winner of the Alexander Li award as his disciple! He was a true genius at painting! How can I be a genius teacher! I want to acknowledge a genius as my teacher! C Li Ao carried his bag and walked along the basketball steps to the main entrance of the school. After walking for a while, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He stared at the sneaky girl on the next step tform and silently walked behind her. Han Miao hid behind a tree and secretly looked ahead. In front of her was an empty basketball court. Two people were standing in a hidden corner of the basketball court. It was Baby Tian and Zhou Heng from the ss next door. Baby Tian handed a heart-shaped light blue letter and a lollipop to Zhou Heng. From afar and with Baby Tians soft voice, Han Miao couldnt hear what they said. But she could guess. After a while, Baby Tian and Zhou Heng were about to leave. Han Miao was afraid that Baby Tian would notice her peeking and hurriedly turned to leave. But she didnt know that there was someone standing behind her. When she turned around, she suddenly bumped into someone and cried out in shock. She leaned back and nearly rolled down the stairs. Li Ao hurriedly reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her back. Han Miao was pulled towards Li Aos chest by that force. She was shortened by Li Ao and her head hit Li Aos nose. Li Ao groaned in pain. It was the first time Han Miao heard Li Ao grunt. His voice sounded very strange. She hurriedly took a step back and stood on the stairs below, looking up at Li Ao. Li Ao cried. Tears streamed down his face uncontrobly. Han Miao was stunned. Youre crying! Han Miao hurriedly took out a tissue from her bag to wipe Li Aos face. She had just wiped his face when tears streamed down again like a tap. Han Miao was stunned. She clutched the wet tissue in her hand helplessly. Does it hurt a lot? Han Miao asked. Li Ao shook his head, but he still couldnt hold back his tears. Han Miao thought of Li Aoers experience and guessed something. She said thoughtfully, Neil, is your pain slightly more than ours? Otherwise, she couldnt understand why the young man was so afraid of pain. Li Ao cried non-stop. He took out a handkerchief from his pocket and quickly wiped his tears. Then, he ran away as if he was running for his life. Han Miao:... Han Miao felt that she had made a big mistake. After returning, she called Song Ci and told her about this. Mother, I bumped into Neil today and cried. Song Ci was shocked and couldnt help asking in surprise, What did you hit him with? My head hit his nose. Good God, his tears are like they dont cost money. They flow just like that. I cant stop them. Han Miao asked Song Ci, Mother, is Neil very afraid of pain? Let me ask your Auntie Beibei. Song Ci called Su Beibei and realized that because of his childhood experience, Li Aos pain had be sharp. To others, 10% pain was 100 times worse to him. After knowing this, Han Miao silently added another nickname for Li Ao. Pretentious! The next day in ss, Han Miao secretly nced at Li Ao and saw that he had already recovered his cold and reserved manner. She couldnt believe that the young man who cried like a baby yesterday was Li Ao. After the second ss ended, Lin Yutian pulled Han Miao to buy snacks. Han Miao went and, as usual, only bought a bottle of water. Lin Yutian bought a box of biscuits and a box of yogurt. Seeing that Han Miao only had a bottle of water in her hand, she said, Are you really going to quit snacks and lose weight? Han Miao nodded. Mmm. She had already persisted for a month and couldnt give up halfway. This time, Lin Yutian believed that Han Miao was really determined to lose weight. She thought for a moment, silently threw the biscuits and yogurt into the dustbin. Then I wont eat snacks in the future, in case you be greedy when you smell the fragrance. Han Miao hugged Lin Yutian. Baby Tian, I knew you loved me the most! Lin Yutian allowed Han Miao to hug her. The two of them walked towards the ssroom like conjoined twins. When they were about to reach the Year Two building, Han Miao asked hesitantly, Baby Tian, did you confess to Zhou Heng yesterday? The smile on Baby Tians face instantly disappeared. Han Miao released Baby Tian and stared at her ufortable face. She said, He rejected you? Baby Tian gritted her teeth and remained silent. Han Miaos eyes darkened slightly. She held Baby Tians hand and said, Dont be sad. Theres still someone better waiting for you in the future! Baby Tian forced a smile. Han Miao thought that Baby Tian would give up after being rejected by Zhou Heng, but she underestimated the stubborn heart of a young girl who had just fallen in love. The weather was getting colder and colder. In the blink of an eye, it was Christmas. Young children all liked Christmas, but Li Ao was the only one in ss who really treated Christmas as a new year. On Christmas Eve, Su Beibei flew back from America to spend Christmas with Li Ao. Su Beibei had grown up in New York, as had Li Ao. The mother and son had already treated Christmas as the biggest holiday of the year. When Su Beibei came to Wangdong City, she brought Han Miao a set of dolls that she had yearned for for a long time. She was very happy to receive the dolls and even decided to forgive Li Ao for reporting her and Zhu Fengs puppy love. Su Beibei also prepared gifts for Han Jun and Han Zheng. On Christmas Day, Li Ao didnt go to ss and spent Christmas with his parents in the old house in the cafe. This was the first time Li Li and Su Beibei spent Christmas together after more than 10 years. After more than 10 years of divorce, Li Li had undergone another surgery and was much calmer than before. The two of them sat in the room to eat and the atmosphere was surprisingly very harmonious. They tacitly didnt discuss the past or the future, only the child and theirmon friends. Li Ao looked at his father and mother chatting happily and felt that this was not bad. After Christmas, Su Beibei returned to New York. Before leaving, she went to Li Aos rented room to study. Li Ao had not finished his homework and was doing it in the study. After receiving Li Aos permission, Su Beibei entered Li Aos drawing room. Li Aos studio was filled with his works. There were oil paintings, sketches, and a few Chinesendscape paintings. Although the studio was very messy, Su Beibei would not casually touch those words. Li Ao was slightly paranoid and also slightly entric. The art studio was his private territory and he would not allow anyone to dictate his private territory. Su Beibei respected Li Aos privacy. There were two easels in the studio. One of them had an unfinished oil painting on it. From the color of the painting, Li Ao should be painting the sea at night with thunder and lightning. The surging waves were ck, like a demon opening its unfathomable mouth to devour the ship. Li Aos painting was as dark as ever. Su Beibei walked towards another easel. This easel had its back to the door of the drawing room and was leaning against the window. The window was open and the winter afternoon sunlight streamed in andnded on the pure white canvas. Su Beibei thought she would see another strange and dark painting, but unexpectedly, there were no skeletons, no demons, nothing that made one feel ufortable. It was a young girl. She had one hand on the ckboard and the other in her pocket. Her long hair was tied into a bun behind her head. The girl was smiling. The sunlightnded on her face, making her look full of vitality. Su Beibei recognized the girl on the paper. It was Han Miao. She was shocked and happy. His son had been painting for ten years. He seldom drew people. The few times he drew people were all very strange. The people he drew were either skeletons or had no facial features. This was the first time he had truly drawn a person on his canvas. Su Beibei felt that this was a good sign! Letting Li Ao return to China to study might be the right decision! Su Beibei didnt ask Li Ao about that painting. She just passed it to Li Aos psychologist. The psychologist and Su Beibei had the same opinion. They both felt that Li Aos condition was gradually improving. Perhaps Li Ao would be willing to speak soon. Su Beibei left on the 27th. When she left, Li Ao and Li Li went to send her off. After sending Su Beibei off, the father and son were silent. The two of them couldnt bear for that woman to leave. C In the blink of an eye, it was New Years Day. Under Han Miaos organization, ss 22 prepared a dance that was performed by the boys and girls in the ss. They danced a dance of MJ. Han Miao was the dance editor-in-chief, but she was not in the performance team because she was ying a piano solo tonight. The New Years Party was held at night. The 6,000 teachers and students of the entire school sat on the field. It was a rather spectacr scene. Since she was going on stage to perform at night, Han Miao went out to put on makeup in the afternoon. She was the finale performance and had to be thest one on stage. When she returned to school after putting on makeup and changing into a costume, it was already 8.30pm. Han Miao was wearing a gown and felt cold. She put on a down jacket and sat in the waiting room with the host. The female host tonight was still Weng Ling, the senior who had given Li Ao a lollipop on the bachelors day. Weng Ling knew Han Miaos true identity and was considered old friends with her. Seeing that Han Miao hade, Weng Ling walked up to Han Miao and sat down. She handed a ss of milk to Han Miao and said, Have a hot one. Han Miao instinctively reached out to take it. But thinking that she was losing weight, Han Miao retracted her hand. She smiled apologetically at Weng Ling and said, Im going to lose weight. I wont drink this anymore. Weng Ling smiled. Why are you trying to lose weight? You look pretty good even if you put on weight. Ill look better if I lose weight. Weng Ling acknowledged. The performance on stage was about to end. It was time for Weng Ling to prepare to go on stage to host. Before going on stage, she suddenly asked Han Miao, Is that Li Ao Mr. Li Lis son? Han Miao looked at her with a faint smile. She didnt admit or refuse, but said, Li Ao is my fianc. Seeing Weng Lings pupils tremble slightly, Han Miao added, We will hold an engagement ceremony at the age of 20 and get married after graduating from university. Weng Ling never doubted the authenticity of Han Miaos words. If the news she received was right, Li Ao was most likely Li Lis son. Han Miao and the daughter of Zeus Internationals big boss, Li Li was the only son of Zeus Internationals second boss. It was not strange that these two families would be inws. Weng Ling was still hoping to woo Li Ao and help her family hook up with Zeus Corporation, but she didnt expect Li Ao to have an engagement with Han Miao long ago. Weng Ling was slightly disappointed that her n had failed. Li Ao was not interested in these performances at all, but he still sat patiently until thest moment. It was finally Han Miaos turn at 9.40pm. The moment Han Miao sat in front of the piano, it instantly raised the stages style, making one feel like they were at an outdoor performance. Han Miao yed Colemans ssic Kiss the Wind, Kiss the Rain. It was a emotional song and was chosen as one of the top ten sad piano tunes in the world. When Han Miao yed, almost no one spoke. Li Ao looked at thedy who was focused on ying the piano. Han Miao, who was ying the piano, emitted a mesmerizing glow. She became quiet and immersed. The cold night wind blew her curly hair up, and her youthful face was filled with cogen. The girl was ready to bloom. She was a charming danger! After Han Miaos performance ended, the entire audience erupted in thunderous apuse. Li Ao sat below the stage and apuded, his palms already red. After the g ended, the dean of each grade stood on stage with a microphone and instructed each grade to carry their stools back to the ssroom. When it was ss 22s turn, it was already past 10pm. Li Ao carried the stool and followed the crowd to the ssroom. He habitually walked at the back. After returning to the ssroom, he ced the stool there and everyone left in groups. Li Ao took his bag and was about to leave when he realized that Han Miaos bag and jacket were still in the ssroom. He thought of how Han Miao was wearing an off-shoulder dress today and that it waste, so he was worried that she would return to the ssroom alone to get her things. Li Ao was worried that Han Miao would be bullied and teased by boys with bad intentions. Li Ao took out his cell phone to ask Han Miao where she was. He could send her school bag over. But her cell phone was out of battery. Li Ao wanted to help Han Miao take the things away but was afraid that she woulde back to take them. In the end, he decided to sit in the ssroom and wait for Han Miao toe and take the things. Every day at 10.30pm, the administrator of the teaching block would turn off the main gate of the teaching block on time. The administrator stood at the end of the corridor and didnt hear anyone speak. He roared. Youve all returned to the dormitory. The power switch is going to be turned off! After shouting, the administrator pulled down the power switch! In an instant, the entire world fell into darkness. Li Ao realized that the entire world had darkened. A hint of fear crept up from his feet to his scalp! He suddenly stood up from the stool and stumbled to the corner of the back door. He hugged his bag and curled up in the corner, his eyes wide open! C Han Miao was about to return to the ssroom to get her bag and jacket when she bumped into Han Jun. Arent you leaving? Han Jun saw that Han Miao was wearing a skirt and a down jacket. She walked over and helped Han Miao zip up the down jacket before saying, Go back. Dont catch a cold. Han Miao smiled and asked her, Are you worried about me and specially waited for me here? Han Jun didnt deny it. Han Miao would go to the Capitals symphony orchestra to study with Shen Yubei during the New Years Day holiday. She didnt need to do her homework and was also cold. She waszy and didnt return to the ssroom to get her bag and jacket. During the few days of the holidays, the three children had to return to the manor of Imperial Dragon Mountain to stay. The two sisters walked to the bottom of the residence and saw Yan Qingxiu parked his car by the side of the road. Han Zheng was leaning against the car and eating silkworm potatoes. Seeing that Han Miao and the rest had arrived, he said to Yan Qingxiu in the car, Sister and the rest are here! Yan Qingxiu alighted and said to Han Jun, Hurry up, were just waiting for you guys. Coming! The four of them rode a car back to Imperial Dragon Mountain. The siblings yed around in the car and there was no time for silence. Han Miao asked Han Zheng, Little Brother, has Big Sister lost some weight recently? Han Zheng stared at Han Miaos arm and said, No! I lost 108 pounds from 112 pounds, a total of 4 pounds! Han Miao put some distance between her hands and said, Do you know how big 4 pounds of pork belly is? Cant you guys tell that I lost such a big piece of meat? You really lost four pounds? Han Jun and Han Zheng asked together. Han Miao hugged her arms, raised her head proudly, and said with a smile, Yes! Han Zheng and Han Jun looked at each other and felt quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Miao really lost a few pounds. The three siblings surrounded Han Miao and teased her about how skinny she was until a cell phone suddenly rang, interrupting their conversation. My cell phone is ringing! Han Miao took out her cell phone from her down jacket. Seeing that it was Uncle Li, she put her finger to her lips and shushed him. Uncle Li called. Han Jun and Han Zheng quietened down. Han Miao answered the call and called obediently, Uncle Li. Then she asked, Uncle Li, you called sote at night... Before Han Miao could finish, Li Li shouted anxiously, Miaomiao! Neil hasnt returned home yet and the driver hasnt picked him up. Did you see Neil? Han Miaos expression changed drastically! Has Neil disappeared? Han Miao instinctively sat up straight and said to Yan Qingxiu, Auntie Dong! Go back to school! Yan Qingxiu turned around at the next junction and drove back to the school. On the phone, Li Ao told Han Miao about Li Aos situation in a panic. The driver was already waiting at the door, but he didnt see Neil at 10.30pm and went into the school and rented house to look for him. They still havent found Neil! As Zeus Corporations second boss, Li Li had made some enemies outside. Li Li was worried that an enemy had kidnapped Li Ao and wanted to take him down! Li Li scratched his head in pain and said guiltily, That child experienced such a thing when she was young. If it happens again, I really... He was not even qualified to die! Uncle Li, dont be anxious. Lets continue searching! Han Miao and the rest didnt walk far before returning to school. Han Miao felt that Li Ao wasnt the kind of person who would run around. If Li Ao was kidnapped, they naturally couldnt find him. If Li Ao was not kidnapped, he was either in the rented house or in school. The rented house was not big. Since the driver couldnt find Li Ao, it meant that Li Ao was not in the rented house. The three of them alighted and Han Jun said calmly, Little Brother, go to the field. I will go to the sidewalk and the woods in the school. Han Miao, go to the teaching building! Okay! Han Miao followed the dim streetmp and quickly ran to the Year Two building. She stood at the entrance of the first floor of the building and saw the dark corridor. She felt goosebumps on her back. About five to six years ago, a senior who was very stressed about his studies jumped down from the roof andnded where she was standing. When there were people in the day, Han Miao was not afraid. Now that there was no one around and it was dark, the timid Han Miao was so scared that she had goosebumps all over her body. A cold wind blew and Han Miaos hair drifted. She felt that it was the seniors ghost blowing at her. Han Miao shuddered at what she had imagined. Chapter 481: Little Picky’s Heart Was Moved

      Chapter 481: Little Pickys Heart Was Moved

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Miao hurriedly took out her cell phone from the pocket of her down jacket. She turned on the shlight on her cell phone and shone it into the corridor. The visibility of the shlight was very low and Han Miao didnt see anything. If she couldnt see, she would be even more flustered. Han Miao muttered some superstitious words before trembling as she walked into the dark corridor. She had a performance tonight. She was wearing a pair of tight boots under her long dress. The heels of her shoes hit the cement floor and made clicking sounds. Han Miao loved to read mystery novels. When she heard that clicking sound, her mind was filled with the scene of a malicious ghost knocking on the ground with a thigh bone. Han Miao shivered even harder. The underground corridor was exceptionally cold. The cold wind felt like they were in hell. After some time, Han Miao finally walked from ss 230 to ss 222. The front door of ss 222 was open. Han Miao stood at the door, not daring to look into the ssroom, afraid that she would see a brainless senior sitting behind the desk. Thinking of that scene, Han Miaos hair stood on end. She aimed her cell phone at the ssroom and shouted with her eyes closed, Neil? Are you there? No one answered her. Han Miao narrowed her eyes and nced into the ssroom. Under the light of the shlight on her cell phone, Han Miao saw a mountain of textbooks, but she didnt see Li Ao. Is Li Ao not in the ssroom? He was really kidnapped? Han Miao didnt dare to think deeply about the possibility of Li Ao being kidnapped for the second time. That experience when he was young nearly took Li Aos life. If it happened again, would Li Ao still be alive? Although that guy was very annoying, he was not a bad person. Han Miao still hoped that he was fine. Han Miao stood at the door and looked into the ssroom. She shouted again. Neil, are you there? There was still no response. It looked like he was not in the ssroom. Han Miao turned and was about to leave when something sounded in the silent night. Rumble... Somethingnded on the ground and spun in circles. It sounded like coins, but not as crisp as coins. That voice was especially eye-catching in the silent night. Han Miao was so scared that she hurriedly ran out of the ssroom and into the corridor. She stood in the corridor panting, thinking, What is that sound? She quickly guessed what that thing was. It was Teacher Ouyangs copper coin! Neil! Neil, are you inside? Concern overcame her fear of the unknown darkness. Han Miao strode into the ssroom and aimed the light of her cell phone at the back door. She didnt see anyone from Li Aos seat, but she heard nervous breathing. Han Miao swallowed and slowly walked closer to that seat. As she got closer, a ck shadow appeared within the range of the shlight on her cell phone. Seeing that person, Han Miao was instantly stunned. That young man who stood up much taller than her was now curled up between the back door and the wall like a little puppy that was afraid of its owner. His backpacknded beside the stool. The young man hugged his head with both hands and tried hard to hide his feet under his butt. He leaned his head against the wall and muttered something with heavy breathing. He was talking! Little Mute was actually talking! Han Miao didnt dare to disturb Li Ao. She slowly approached Li Ao and squatted down slightly. As she got closer, she indeed heard the young mans voice. As she had not spoken for a long time, the young mans voice was very unpleasant, like a knife slowly rubbing against a rock, making ones scalp tingle and feel ufortable all over. Han Miao leaned closer to Li Ao and finally heard what he was saying. He said, Dont... dont hit me... I wont speak. I will be good. I wont speak... The young mans tone was filled with fear. Every word was trembling. Dont hit me. It hurts, it hurts... As he spoke, the young mans body trembled. He looked like an invisible person was whipping him with an invisible whip. Han Miao watched this scene in shock. At this moment, all her prejudice against the young man disappeared. Her heart ached! That lively and cheerful little cutie who would open her mouth to smile whenever she took a photo was harmed by that crazy woman! Han Miao silently opened her arms and gently hugged Li Aos body. Sensing that someone was approaching him, Li Ao instinctively stretched out his legs to kick someone. That was his subconscious action to protect himself. After kicking Han Miao, Li Ao seemed to recall an even more terrifying regret. He hugged his head tightly and hid against the wall. As he hid, he shouted hoarsely and fearfully, I was wrong, I was wrong. I dont dare to fight back anymore! I beg you, I beg you, dont hit me! Those days, he had repeatedly begged for forgiveness, but no matter how he apologized, that woman refused to stop. She kept hitting and kicking him. He was in so much pain and hungry. He wanted to die! Han Miao was kicked to the ground by Li Ao. When her wristnded, her joints hurt very much. Han Miao was in so much pain that tears streamed down her face. She looked sadly at the scared and trembling youth. After hesitating for a moment, Han Miao got up again. She knelt down beside Li Ao and opened her arms to carefully hug him. Li Ao was like a frightened bird. Every hair on his body stood up. Is she going to hit me? Li Ao shouted. I shouldnt have fought back! I wont fight back again! Dont hit me! Han Miao hugged Li Ao tightly and said to him, Neil, I am Miaomiao! Neil, no one will dare to hit you or you. Neil, you are safe. You are safe now. Li Ao was trapped in his own world and couldnt hear what Han Miao was saying at all. He kept repeating those begging words repeatedly. Han Miaos heart ached so much that she cried. She leaned her head on Li Aos thin shoulder and said in a choked voice, Neil, Ill protect you. Dont be afraid. Ah! Ill protect you. No one can hurt you! Han Miaos hand was stained with tears. The cell phone slipped from her palm and the screen fell to the ground. The light from the shlight shone straight at the ceiling of the ssroom. Under the light, the dark ssroom darkened. When Li Ao saw that beam of light, the ravings in his mouth gradually lightened. After nearly a minute, Li Aos trembling body calmed down. Light? He looked at the blinding light and gradually, his chaotic consciousness returned. He was in the ssroom, not the basement. Li Ao looked down and saw that his arms were being hugged by a pair of hands. He turned his head and saw a crying face. That face was chubby and had makeup on tonight. With this cry, fake eyshes and eyeshadow mixed with foundation powder, looking very much like a paint te that he had dirtied. Li Ao looked at Han Miao, his eyes trembling slightly. Han Miao sensed that Li Ao was no longer trembling and didnt mutter those neurotic words. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. Han Miaos strength rxed a lot as she hugged Li Ao. Her palm gently patted Li Aos back. As she patted, she sang. Twinkle, twinkle, little stars all over the sky... When Han Miao didnt sleep well when she was young, Song Ci would sing Twinkle Twinkle Little Star for her. Han Miao used the most clumsy and naive method tofort Li Aos panicked and painful heart. Hearing the girls clear and gentle voice, Li Ao gradually rxed. He sat down on the ground and leaned his head on Li Aos shoulder, feeling weak all over. Twinkle, twinkle... Pa! When Han Miao sang it for the fourth time, the entire building instantly turned as bright as day! Someone opened the power switch. The lights were blinding. Li Ao blinked before pushing Han Miao away and sitting up. He looked up at the lights in the ssroom and heard footsteps running from the end of the corridor. A few secondster, Han Jun, Han Zheng, and the bodyguards all appeared at the door of the ssroom. Seeing that Han Miao and Li Ao were both there, the bodyguards heaved a sigh of relief. They hurriedly picked up their cell phones and called Li Li in the corridor to inform him. Han Jun and Han Zheng walked up to the two of them. They didnt say anything. Han Jun bent down and pulled Han Miao up. Han Zheng reached out his hands to Li Ao. Li Ao hesitated for a moment before putting his hand on Han Zhengs palm. Han Zheng pulled Li Ao up. He noticed that Li Aos face was pale and the skin of his mouth was still bleeding because of his fear. He thought of Li Aos painful childhood and felt sorry for his brother. Brother Li Ao, can you still stand firm? Han Zheng didnt mock Li Ao or him. Who wasnt afraid before? Li Ao shook his head and Han Zheng helped Li Ao sit down on the stool. Li Ao sat on the stool and secretly nced at Han Miao. Han Miao was wiping her tears and saying, He scared me to death. When I found him, he was curled up in the corner of the door and trembling non-stop. When I got close to him, he even kicked me! Han Miao squatted down, picked up her skirt, pulled down the zipper on the side of her leather shoes, lifted her flesh-colored leggings, and revealed her calf skin. Han Jun saw a purple bruise on Han Miaos calf. She thought of what happened and looked at Li Ao with condemnation. Han Miao pointed at that scar and looked up to use Li Ao. Neil, look, I am injured again for you. From the moment I met you, I have been constantly injured! Li Ao stared at that wound and knew that he had kicked it just now. He felt very apologetic and didnt dare to look at Han Miao directly. Han Miao was not really ming Li Ao. She sized up Li Aos weak expression and asked him, Are you better now? Hearing Han Miaos question, Li Ao looked down at her and nodded. Han Miao asked again, Then can you speak now? She stood up, pulled Han Juns arm, and said excitedly, Neil can speak. I heard his voice previously. Han Jun and Han Zheng both looked surprised. Han Zheng asked Li Ao, Brother Li Ao, can you speak? Li Ao looked at the siblings. He tried to open his mouth to speak, but he couldnt make a sound. Li Ao lowered his head and shook his head at Han Miao and the rest. Seeing this, Han Miao was slightly discouraged. Sigh. She was slightly disappointed. She said, I thought you could speak. Looks like you have a psychological barrier that you cant ovee. Li Ao knew better than anyone that he couldnt speak because of a psychological barrier, but how could a mental barrier be ovee just like that? The few of them rested in the ssroom for a while. When Li Ao could stand up and walk on his own, they walked out of the school. Before they reached the school gate, they met Li Li halfway. Li Li had obviouslye over from the coffee house the moment he heard the news of Li Aos disappearance. He arrived in time and wore the wrong slippers. His left foot was his own gray slippers. They were slightly bigger and his right foot was Li Aos slippers, slightly smaller. Seeing that Li Ao was safe and sound, Li Li hugged him with joy. Neil, you nearly scared me to death. Li Ao patted Li Lis back to calm his father down. Li Li received Li Ao and took out his cell phone to call Su Beibei, who was far away in New York, to reassure her. Li Ao walked to the car and chatted with Su Beibei. Han Miao told Li Li in detail what happened in the ssroom. You said Li Ao spoke tonight? Li Li grabbed Han Miaos shoulder happily, hurting her. Han Miao quickly cried out. Uncle Li, youre hurting me. Im sorry, Uncle is too agitated. Li Li released Han Miaos shoulder. He turned to look at Li Ao beside the car and heard Su Beibei asking him what was going on on on the other end of the video call. Li Ao wasmunicating with Su Beibei in signnguage. Li Li retracted his gaze and asked Han Miao, He thought he had returned to when he was abused as a child, so he spoke. When he calmed down, he wont speak again? Han Miao nodded. Its like this. Although Li Li felt regretful, he heaved a sigh of relief. He said, He can speak and not a real mute. This is good news. To be honest, all these years, Li Ao had never spoken a word. Li Li and Su Beibei were worried that Li Ao would be a real mute and never speak in this life. Tonight, Li Ao spoke. This was good news for Li Li and Su Beibei. It was already past 11pm. Han Jun decided to return to Imperial Dragon Mountain tomorrow morning and rest in the school district room tonight. Li Li saw that Li Aos face was still pale and decided to bring him to the school district room for a night. Han Miao ran outside in her dress for the entire night and was so cold that her body was slightly purple. Once she entered the house, Han Miao said, I want to take a bath. Dont fight with me. Im going to die from the cold! Han Jun and Han Zheng didnt argue with Han Miao. Han Jun even considerately filled the bathtub with water. Han Miao soaked in the bathtub and her entire body was wrapped in warm water. Only then did she humfortably. The bathtub was kept warm. Han Miao soaked for more than 10 minutes before Han Jun pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. Han Zhan stood outside the ss partition door and said to Han Miao, You should get up. Its not good for your skin if you soak for too long. Let me soak for a while more. Han Miao soaked for another three minutes before reluctantly getting up. She returned to her room, took off her towel, put on her thermal underwear, and hid in bed. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she heard her cell phone ring. She reached out from under the nket and touched her cell phone. She narrowed her eyes at the WeChat message and realized that a stranger was requesting to add him as a friend. The other partys profile was pitch-ck. His WeChat name was N, and his friend request was Neil. Han Miao saw that it was Li Ao and hurriedly passed. After replying to her friend, Han Miao typed: [Where did you ask about my WeChat?] They had been ssmates for three months and had never added each other on WeChat. Han Miao thought that they would never add each other until they graduated from high school. Li Ao had been holding his cell phone and waiting for her to send a message through her good friend. Seeing Han Miaos message, Li Ao exined: [I am in the ss group.] Of course Han Miao knew that Li Ao was in the ss group. On the first day of school, Li Ao was pulled into the ss group by the form teacher. But in the past three months, Li Ao had never spoken in the WeChat group. Han Miao heard from Baby Tian that many people in ss wanted to be Li Aos WeChat friend, but Li Ao didnt ept any of them. When Han Miao heard about this, she naturally wouldnt foolishly take the initiative to add him, so she kept ignoring Li Ao. Han Miao didnt expect Li Ao to take the initiative to add her. She actually felt honored. Han Miao was not foolish enough to ask him why he added her. She said: [You received a shock tonight. Sleep early.] Li Ao: [What time are you guys going home tomorrow? My father said he wants to treat you guys to breakfast. He cooked personally.] Han Miao: [If Uncle Li wants to cook, I must try it!] Li Ao: [Mmm.] Han Miao: [Goodnight.] Li Ao: [Goodnight.] Li Aos rented room only had two rooms. One of them was set up as a drawing room, so his house only had one bed. The bed was 1.8 meters wide and it was rather spacious for Li Ao and Li Li to squeeze on it. After returning home, Li Li got Li Ao to take a shower first while he went to the kitchen to make a bowl of ginger soup for Li Ao. He carried the ginger soup back to his room and saw that Li Ao was engrossed in his cell phone. He asked him, What are you looking at! Li Ao hid his cell phone under his pillow guiltily. Li Li was speechless. Li Li guessed a possibility and looked at Li Ao with an interesting expression. Unknowingly, my Neil is also an old child and has reached the age of peeking at films. Li Ao red at Li Li fiercely. Li Li walked over and rubbed Li Aos head. He teased him. Why are you so shy? When I was your age, I also bought magazines and read novels. Li Ao didnt want to exin anymore. Drink the ginger soup and sleep. The world will still be beautiful tomorrow morning. Li Ao obediently drank the ginger soup. Li Li fell asleep at the side. He sighed. Ever since your mother divorced me, I havent slept with anyone else. Li Ao knew that his father was missing someone. Li Ao knew that his father and mother had also loved each other deeply back then. Later on, they got divorced due to some matters. Up until now, the two of them were still single and didnt have any new lovers, but neither did they have any ns to remarry. But Li Ao felt that his father and mother had feelings for each other. It was just that his mother had already seen through love and didnt show her concern for his father. Li Ao hoped that his parents could remarry, but he wouldnt take the initiative to mention this because he respected every decision of his parents and wouldnt selfishly use his existence to influence their feelings. The father and son slept with their backs against each other. Li Ao secretly took out his cell phone from his pillow. He unlocked his cell phone and Han Miaos selfie appeared on the screen. Previously, when Li Li barged in with the ginger soup, Li Ao was peeping at Han Miaos social media. Han Miao was a chatterbox who loved tough and throw a tantrum. Her social media was also very lively. She would post on her social media every day. Sometimes sheined about her sisters viciousness, and sometimes she praised herself for being beautiful. A few minutes ago, she had posted on her social media: [Aiyo, little pitiful, little delicate.] Li Ao felt that that little pitiful was most likely referring to him. Li Ao really wanted to leave a message and say something. He felt that it was not appropriate to write or delete it, so he just logged out of WeChat Moments. Li Li was also ying with his cell phone and noticed that Li Aos phone was still lit. He said, Sleep early. Dont y with your cell phone when the lights are off. Its not good for your eyes. Although he said that, he didnt put down his cell phone himself. Li Ao sent Li Li a WeChat message: [Han Miao said she wants to eat the onion oil noodles you made. She saved me tonight. Make the onion oil noodles for them tomorrow morning.] Li Li turned over and poked Li Aos shoulder. Li Ao also turned over andid t with his father. Li Li asked him: [How did Han Miao know that I know how to make stir-fried noodles with onions and oil?] That child had never eaten his stir-fried noodles. You told her? Li Ao lied and sent a WeChat message: [Perhaps Mother always told Auntie Song that the onion oil noodles you make are delicious, so Han Miao and the rest know.] Seeing this exnation, Li Li was instantly excited. He said, Your mother really praised my onion oil noodles? Li Ao nodded. Li Li said: [Ill make one for them tomorrow morning.] C After 7am, Li Li got up and started making breakfast. There were one big and three little ones next door. In addition to his own two mouths, Li Li had to make five portions of breakfast. After cooking the noodles, he got Li Ao to go next door to call someone over for dinner. Han Miao and the rest didnt have the habit of sleeping in. They got up early. Han Zheng was reading a book, Han Jun was boxing, Han Miao was exercising on the treadmill, and Yan Qingxiu was sitting in the room meditating. Li Ao knocked on the door and Han Miao went to open it. Seeing Li Ao standing outside the door, Han Miao asked him, Uncle Li, breakfast is ready? Li Ao nodded. Well be right there. Han Miao returned to the house and called Han Jun and the rest to the house next door. Li Li waited for everyone to arrive before carrying the five tes of noodles to the dining table. Not only that, he also made chives, cucumbers, and fish porridge. Smelling the fragrance of the onion oil noodles, Han Miao said to Li Li, Uncle Li, you actually know how to make onion oil noodles. Youre so awesome! Even my father doesnt know how to make this! Li Li took off his apron and instinctively said, This is nothing. I also know how to make spicy and sour noodles. I will treat you guys next time. Thank you, Uncle Li. Han Miao was usually noisy, but when she came to other peoples house to eat, she was very polite. Her sitting posture was very upright and there was no sound when she ate. It was obvious that she had learned dining etiquette. The way the three siblings ate was the same as Yan Qingxiu. It looked like they had learned from him. After dinner, Han Miao and the rest had to return to Imperial Dragon Mountain. Han Jun went back to her room to pack her homework. Han Zheng disliked the taste in his mouth and went back to his room to brush his teeth. Han Miao was also about to return to the house when Li Ao grabbed her hand. Han Miao looked up at Li Ao in surprise and asked him, What are you doing? The beautiful young man didnt know how to speak. He held Han Miaos hand and entered his bedroom. This was the first time Han Miao entered Li Aos bedroom. The boys room was very simple. The American-style solid wooden bed looked slightly retro. The pure white bedsheets were stacked neatly and clean. It could be seen that Li Ao was a child who liked to be clean. Li Ao sat Han Miao down on the bed. It was the first time Han Miao sat on a boys bed other than Han Zheng and she felt very embarrassed. She moved her butt on the bed and saw Li Ao open the drawer and take out a yellow medicine box. The medicine box was still sealed. It was brand new. Li Ao opened the box and took out a small white medicine bottle. He walked to the bed and squatted down. Li Ao put down the medicine bottle, grabbed Han Miaos left leg, and was about to take off her boots. Han Miao was shocked. She instinctively retracted her feet and asked Li Ao warily, What are you doing! Li Ao pointed at her thigh and looked at her deeply. Han Miao probed. You want to apply medicine for me? Li Ao nodded. Han Miao heaved a sigh of relief. She said, Give me that medicine and Ill apply it myself. Although she was fat and thick-skinned, she was actually quite thin-skinned. She couldnt ept letting a boy apply medicine and massage her legs. It was too flirtatious. Li Ao didnt seem to hear her. He grabbed Han Miaos feet again, quickly took off her t boots, rolled up her cashmere jeans, and revealed her injured calf. The young girls legs were very fleshy. They were not very fat, but they were soft when pinched. This was also the first time Li Ao did this to a girl. He was so embarrassed that his ears turned slightly red. He stared at that scar and his charming thoughts quickly calmed down. He hurt Han Miaost night. Li Aos eyes became filled with self-reproach. He sprayed the medicine on Han Miaos thigh and rubbed the wound gently with his warm palm. Han Miao didnt resist this time. She felt that Li Ao was a little stubborn. Whatever he wanted to do, he had to achieve his goal. Otherwise, he wouldnt stop. Han Miao couldnt persuade him. It hurt a little to be massaged. Han Miao stared at Li Aos face, trying to distract herself. She realized that Li Aos ears were red and pinched them cheaply. So hot! Li Aos ears were pinched and he looked up at her strangely. Han Miao blushed and hurriedly retracted her hand. Her eyes were darting around as she exined randomly. I see that your ears are very red. You look like you have a fever. Han Miao reached out and casually pointed at the drawer. You have a thermometer at home. I think you should measure your temperature. You might have a low fever. Li Ao lowered his head again. He very patiently continued to massage for two minutes. Only after Han Miaos body finished washing her hands with the ointment did Li Ao put down her pants. Li Ao took the shoes and nned to put them on for Han Miao. Han Miao hurriedly snatched the shoes back and put them on herself. As she put them on, she said, Im not a little kid. I dont need someone to put my shoes on for me. Li Ao didnt say anything this time. He put the medicine back into the medicine box and stuffed it into Han Miaos pocket. Han Miao knew that Li Ao was thanking her forst night. This kid still had a conscience. Alright, Ill take the medicine. Lets go. Happy New Years Day! Han Miao waved coolly, opened the door, and walked out. After she left, Li Ao looked down at his own body with a strange expression. After standing there for a moment, Li Ao entered the toilet. After a long while, Li Ao walked out of the toilet with a red face. He went to the art room and sat in front of the easel for a while before opening a box of crayons and drawing a leg on the canvas. That leg was not very slender and even slightly fat. After painting, he put down his pen and stared at that leg in a daze. Chapter 482: Untitled

      Chapter 482: Untitled

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shen Yubei had a concert at the Capital Music Hall on January 2. He was coborating with the first symphony orchestra. Han Miao was a special guest at this concert and the two of them were going to y Shen Yubeis new work, The First of the Moon. Shen Yubei and his wife, Di Rongrong, had a daughter called Shen Yuechu. Shen Yuechu loved the piano very much, but she had been diagnosed with deformities in her hands during her pregnancy. Even so, the couple did not give up on Shen Yuechu and resolutely gave birth to the child. Shen Yuechu had undergone three hand deformation surgeries when she was young. Although her hands could move normally now, she couldnt y the piano nimbly. This The First of the Moon was a piano and violin duet. It was a gift from Shen Yubei to his daughter. Han Miao cherished this opportunity to perform on stage. Every day after school, she would lock herself in her room to practice the piano for three to four hours. Han Miao was very confident about this performance. After breakfast at Li Aos house, the three siblings returned to Imperial Dragon Mountain. On the way, Han Jun suddenly said to Han Miao, Miaomiao, I will go to the capital with you guys. Hearing this, three gazesnded on Han Jun at the same time. They were Yan Qingxiu, Han Miao, and Han Zheng. Han Miao asked Han Jun, Junjun, why are you going with me? Didnt you say that you wanted to study at thepany with Father? Han Jun said, This is your first performance at the Capital Music Hall. I want to cheer you on. Han Miao looked at Han Jun suspiciously, feeling that this guy was lying. When did our rtionship be so good? Han Jun remained silent and took out her cell phone to book tickets. Han Zheng saw that his second elder sister was booking a ne ticket. He thought that it was boring to be alone at home on New Years Day, so he said to Han Jun, Second elder sister, book one for me too. Okay. As a result, Han Miaos original n of two people became five. After buying the tickets, Han Zheng called Song Ci and told her that the siblings were going to the capital. He asked Song Ci to help them pack their luggage. When they arrived home, Song Ci had already packed their luggage. After a week of not seeing each other, the children all missed Song Ci. After returning home, they queued up to hug her. They were already 16 or 17 years old, but they were like toddlers and were especially clingy to Song Ci. Song Ci sent Han Zheng over. She said to Han Jun and the rest, Your father will be home soon. Lets have lunch early. You can go to the airport after lunch. Han Zhan was also on a work tripst week. It was Thursday when he returned to the country. He only slept at home for one night andst Friday, Han Zhan went on a work trip. It had been two weeks since the children had seen their father. Okay. Han Zhan returned looking slightly tired. He put down his luggage and returned to the house to take a shower. Warm water washed away the fatigue on his body. Han Zhan changed into a casual outfit and went downstairs to meet the children with his present. Seeing the gift bag in Han Zhans hand, Han Miao hurriedly ran over and hugged Han Zhans arm. She smiled and asked Han Zhan, Father, what gift did you bring for us on this business trip? Han Zhan ced the gift box on the sofa and said, Look at it yourself. With that, he walked to the kitchen. Song Ci was cooking. Every week after the children returned home, Song Ci would personally cook a meal for them. The taste was not as good as the chefs, but the children were very polite and would wipe out the dishes on the te every time. It was rare for the entire family to gather today, so Song Ci prepared a feast. Hugging Song Ci, Han Zhan buried his head in her neck and took in her fragrance. You sprayed perfume. It was a very light perfume and smelled ratherfortable. Song Ci nodded. Mmm, the brand gave it to me. They asked me to give them a review. Is that so... Han Zhans hands were slightly naughty as they started to y tricks along Song Cis waistline. Song Cis mouth was dry from Han Zhans teasing. She nudged Han Zhan with her elbow and scolded him. Control yourself. Go and chat with the children for a while. They will go to the airport after dinner. We will y after they leave. Han Zhan pinched Song Cis waist gently and asked her, How? He bit Song Cis ear and said, I remember Huanyan sent you a box of new lingerie a few days ago. Try it on for meter. Song Ci said, Speak properly and dont touch anything. Its very difficult for me not to move around when ites to you. The older Han Zhan was, the thicker his skin was. He was shameless when he spoke and did things. At this moment, Han Miao ran over with a watch. She stood in the kitchen and said to Han Zhan, Father! The watch is very beautiful. I like it! Thank you! With that, Han Miao realized that the way her father and mother hugged each other was slightly ambiguous. Han Miao blinked and retreated. Sorry to disturb you. Please continue! Han Miao smiled slyly and ran back to the living room to tell Han Jun, Father is still like a little wolfhound at such an old age. He keeps sticking to Mother the moment hees back. Han Jun raised her brows but didnt say anything. Han Zheng said, When Father doesnt cling to Mother anymore, that will be scary. With that, the siblings fell silent. Han Jun red at Han Zheng coldly and said, Are you going to p yourself or are we going to do it? Han Zheng hurriedly pped himself. I have a jinxed mouth! Song Ci steamed hairy crabs, made garlic vermicelli and beer duck, stir-fried a te of lettuce, and stewed a pot of yellow bone fish soup. When the soup was about toe out, Han Rang carried his precious daughter to the vi. Han Rangs orphanage was getting bigger and bigger. It had now be the most famous charity orphanage in the country. There were 312 orphans adopted in the orphanage. Han Rang roped in many wealthy peoples investments and established a Gui Family Charity Fund. With their help, the orphanage operated very smoothly and even built a kindergarten. The country had nine years ofpulsory education. After the children graduated from kindergarten, they could directly attend public primary and middle school. Those with good results would go to high school and university with the help of the Gui Family Charity Foundation. Children with poor cultural grades would also be sent to professional colleges to study. They would be proficient in a skill and would only be able to support their families when they entered society in the future. Han Rang had spent all his energy on the orphanage for the past few years. He and Nan Yanyan had never given birth to their own child. Only eight years ago did Nan Yanyan get pregnant and gave birth to a daughter for Aaron. Their daughter was named Han Yishan. As Shi Tiesheng had said, life kisses me with pain, but I give it back with song. Han letting his daughter name Han Yishan was conveying a belief Even if this world gives me pain and makes me homeless, I have to repay kindness and grow up healthy. Han Yishan was just like Han Miao when she was young. She was chubby and wore a red down jacket. Her chubby face was slightly red from the cold wind. Seeing Han Miao and the rest, Han Yishan hurriedly slid down from his fathers arm. Brother, sister. Han Yishan quickly ran over to Han Miao and Han Zhengs side and sat down. He looked up and told them a shocking password. Han Zheng and Han Miao both revealed curious gazes. Han Miao asked her, What secret? Han Yishan told them excitedly, Im in a rtionship. I have a boyfriend! Han Miao and the rest were speechless. Han Zheng suppressed hisughter and asked Han Yishan, Oh? Is your boyfriend handsome? Han Yishan raised her hand and said, He is the most handsome in our family! She was referring to the orphanage. Han Yishan had grown up with those brothers and sisters since he was young. They were family. Han Miao asked Han Rang, Uncle Aaron, is your daughter really in a rtionship? Han Rang snorted. Little girl, youre dreaming. Han Yishan was unconvinced. She snorted, crossed her arms, raised her chin, and said arrogantly to Han Rang, Father, youre just jealous that I found a handsome and smart boyfriend! But you dont! Han Rang was speechless. Heid on the sofa like he had no bones. Han Zhan walked out of the kitchen and happened to hear Han Yishan and Han Rangs conversation. He walked over and picked Han Yishan up from the sofa. Just as Han Yishan was feeling happy, he heard Han Zhan say, Has Xiao Shan gained weight? Han Yishan was like a bolt out of the blue and was instantly unhappy. Uncle, youre so annoying. I dont love you anymore. Han Zhan patted Han Yishans butt and said, You even said that you wanted to marry Unclest time. You dont love Uncle anymore? Han Yishan ced her index fingers together and said, Im not marrying you anymore. I have a new boyfriend. The childs words amused everyone. Han Zhan asked Aaron, Why are you free toe over today? Aaron said, That girl Qingjia is officially taking over the Son of God. I came to ask you if you want to attend her inauguration ceremony? Su Qingjia was already 19 years old. She started doing business with Sicilio when she was 15 years old. Now that she was fully grown, she was officially taking over Sicilios job. The inauguration ceremony was a very grand affair. Han Zhan and Aaron should attend it. Which day? Before the new year. I havent confirmed the exact time yet. Go ahead. If you dont go, who knows how that girl will scold us the next time we meet. Han Zhan saw that the helpers had brought the dishes to the table. He said to Aaron, Your sister-inw made lunch today. You are in for a treat. Come, lets go eat. Okay. After lunch, Han Rang carried Han Yishan back to the orphanage. Song Ci and Han Zhan sent the three children to the car. After watching the car drive away, Han Zhan grabbed Song Cis waist and asked her, Are you taking an afternoon nap? Song Ci saw the mes of desire dancing in Han Zhans eyes. She grabbed Han Zhans arm and pinched it. She smiled and said, Lets go take an afternoon nap! C On the way to Wangshan Airport, Han Miao said with a pout, Our father will definitely be very happy if we leave. They all understood that if they continued to stay at home, they would be three light bulbs. Han Zheng was reading the Civil Code. Hearing this, he said without looking up, Exactly. The third wheel has already run away. How can they not be happy? Han Miao supported her chin with her hand and tilted her head. I hope that my future marriage will be as sweet as Father and Mothers. Han Zheng stared at Han Miao for a moment before saying, Firstly, you have to lose weight. Han Miao was enraged and punched Han Zheng mercilessly. Han Zheng rubbed his hammered shoulder and hurriedly hid to the side. The cell phone in Han Zhengs pocket vibrated. He took out his cell phone and opened WeChat. He saw that Yan Chuyu had sent a message. Xiao Yu: [Little Uncle, I was beaten up!] Little Yu: [When I kissed Jiang Sheng, that bastard Jiang Qing saw me. He went back andined to his father that I bullied his elder sister. Mr. Jiang came to my house this afternoon to demand an exnation. When my father found out what I did, he was so angry that he grabbed a stick and beat me up. My legs were about to break.] Little Yu: [That bastard Jiang Qing, I curse him to never get a wife in his life!] Han Zheng saw Yan Chuyus news and didnt know what to say for a moment. Yan Chuyu was Yan Jiang and Song Feis son, also Han Zhengs cousin. She was two months younger than Han Zheng. Jiang Sheng was the daughter of his cousin Han Wangwang and his brother-inw, Jiang Zhen. She was only 13 years old this year, but Jiang Qing was even younger, only 10 years old. Speaking of which, Yan Chuyu and Jiang Sheng were still separated by this generation. Jiang Sheng had to call Yan Chuyu Little Uncle. How messy! The seniority was messy enough and so was this matter. Han Zhengs lips curled up and he didnt have any sympathy for Yan Chuyu. He replied: [You deserve it.] Seeing that her little brother was smiling, Han Jun asked him, What are youughing at? Han Zheng put away his cell phone and turned to his two elder sisters. Little Yu kissed Sheng Sheng and was seen by Jiang Qing. Jiang Qing went home and reported this to Brother-inw. Brother-inw personally went to Auntie Feis house this afternoon. In order to calm Brother-inw down, Uncle-inw beat Little Yu up. Hearing this, Han Jun only raised her brows slightly in surprise. Han Miaos reaction was much more exciting. Her mouth was wide open, unable to digest this matter for a moment. After a long while, Han Miao snapped out of her trance and pinched herself. She murmured. My goodness, Little Yu and Sheng Sheng are involved? If our cousin and our niece really be a couple, wont the seniority be messed up? How do I address them? Han Jun felt that Han Miao was overthinking. She said, How old are they? Theyre just children ying. Thats true. Only then was Han Miao relieved. She looked at the back of the chair, leaned back, and sighed. Among our siblings, the oldest sister, Sister Wangwang, is already married. Amongst the children of the same age who are single, I am the oldest. Sister has yet to fall in love, but the little guys are already starting to get restless. My failure as an elder sister... Han Miao pped her thigh and had a new goal. She said, Before I graduate from high school, I must stop being single! The atmosphere suddenly became silent. Han Zhan and Han Miao looked at Han Miao as if she was retarded. Han Zheng said, Why dont we take off ayer of fat first. Han Jun added, Is your brain fried? Do you want to take off your jacket first? Han Miao was enraged. She pointed at Han Jun and said, You dont believe me? Han Jun pushed the sunsses on her face and said, How about this? Lets make a bet. If you can sessfully stop being single before graduating from high school, I will give you a million yuan. If you cant stop being single, you will throw away all your dolls. Han Miao patted her chest and agreed. Alright! After agreeing, a question arose in Han Miaos heart. She asked Han Jun, Why do you have a million yuan? Han Jun said, I earned it myself. Han Miao felt that God was unfair. She was so poor every month that she couldnt even afford snacks, but Han Jun could easily take out a million yuan to bet! We were clearly twins, so why was Han Jun so outstanding? Chapter 483: Han Jun VS Xu Qian

      Chapter 483: Han Jun VS Xu Qian

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After boarding the ne, Han Miao and Shen Yubei sat in the first ss seats. As Han Jun and Han Zheng bought ticketster on, they could only buy seats in the economy ss. The siblings sat in the economy ss. Two hourster, the group arrived at the Imperial Capital International Airport safely. Han Zheng called his godfather, Zhou Baoguo, the moment he alighted from the ne. Knowing that Zhou Baoguo had already sent a driver to fetch him, Han Zheng hung up and said to Han Jun, Second Sister, Godfather sent a driver to fetch me. I am already at the airport and will go to Godfathers house to y. Are youing to Godfathers house with me or to the hotel? Zhou Baoguo was Han Zhengs godfather. Han Miao and Han Jun also called him godfather along with Han Zheng, but in fact, the sisters didnt have a close rtionship with Zhou Baoguo. Han Jun said, Go ahead. We wont go. Well meet at the airport when we return. Okay. Han Miao and Shen Yubei went out of the VIP passage and Han Jun left with the main group. The sisters came to meet in the car. Once they got in, Han Jun told Han Miao about Han Zheng going to Zhou Baoguos house to stay. Han Miao nodded. Ignore him. Shen Yubei had a slight cold and was slightly sleepy after taking the flu medicine. He sat in the car and kept dozing off. The sisters didnt speak, afraid of disturbing Shen Yubeis rest. They arrived at the hotel in silence. The two sisters slept in separate rooms since they were very young. They were also used to living alone outside. Their rooms were close to each other and were both luxurious small suites. After resting for a while, Han Miao called Han Jun and asked her toe over to help her choose clothes. Han Miao chose difficult households. She stared at the clothes on the bed and wasnt sure which one was more suitable. After Han Jun came to her room, she chose a dirty pink coat for her. Wear this. You look lively in this color. I believe you. Han Miao changed in front of Han Jun and chatted with her as she put on her clothes. I am going to the performance hall for rehearsalter. Junjun, are you going to the rehearsal with us? Or are you going to do it yourself? Han Jun said, I am going to meet a friend. Go with Grandmaster. Youre going to meet a friend? Han Miao straightened her sweater and stared at Han Jun in surprise. She said in confusion, You have friends in the capital? Why didnt I know? Han Jun pushed up her sses and said, A friend I met at thepetition. Oh oh. Han Jun was smart and good at studying. She had participated in many nationalpetitions on behalf of the school, so it was not strange for her to know friends in the capital. Alright, call me if you need anything. Ill go look for Grandmaster. Mmm. After Han Miao left, Han Jun stood in front of the mirror in Han Miaos room and sized up her own reflection. She was wearing a gray sweater and a long ck down jacket. She didnt have the youthful liveliness that someone her age should have. Han Jun frowned and despised the clothes on her. She decided to go shopping at the mall and buy a few new clothes. C Imperial Capital Universitys affiliated hospital was the best cardiovascr hospital in the country. This year, there was a super handsome male doctor from the Cardiovascr Surgery Department. Xu Qian was only 23 years old. The moment he arrived, he became the male god of the affiliated hospital. Xu Qian entered the Imperial Capital School of Medicine at the age of 16. He studied clinical medicine for eight years. Xu Qian was especially smart. He only used three years to end all his professional courses and obtained the opportunity to intern at the Clevnd Clinic. After the internship ended, Xu Qian was personally hired by the director of the affiliated hospital of the Imperial Capital University and became the youngest associate chief physician in the history of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department. That afternoon, Xu Qian finished a cardiac valve recement surgery. He took off his bloodstained sterile gloves and walked out of the operating theater. He said to his assistant, Order me a takeout. I want fish-fried eggnts. Alright, Director Xu. The assistant ordered a bowl of fish, eggnt, and wooden rice at the restaurant that Xu Qian frequented the most. After she ordered, she looked up and saw that Director Xu had already walked away. Xu Qian was 1.88 meters tall. His loose white coat hid his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs, but just his back alone could kill everyone present. The assistant hugged her cell phone and looked at the directors departing back view obsessively. She thought to herself: Who will take away such a top-grade male idol in the end? Xu Qian had his own independent office. Outside the office was his assistants office. Returning to the office, Xu Qian washed his hands again before sitting down on the chair to rx. He gently pressed his tired brows. He had gone to catch ghostsst night and had a major surgery today. He was really tired and wanted to fall asleep on the bed. After a while, Xu Qian heard the door to the office open. Thinking that it was his assistant delivering food, Xu Qian didnt open his eyes and continued to massage his brows. He said to his assistant, Little He, put the food on the table. The meal was ced on the table, but the assistant didnt leave. Xu Qian felt that something was off. Little He had always been obedient. He would do whatever Xu Qian asked him to do and wouldnt just stand there without moving. Whats the matter, Little He? Xu Qian opened his eyes and realized that the person standing at the table was not his assistant, Little He, but a tall girl. The young girl was wearing a warm gray sweater. The hem of the sweater was tucked into tight jeans, and her baby bird legs were straight and slender. The weather was cold, and the young girl had a blue striped scarf around her neck. Her slender body jacket was a navy blue bullhorn coat. Xu Qian stared at the girls face. The fatigue in his eyes faded a lot and was reced by surprise and other emotions. Although he had not seen her for more than 10 years, Xu Qian still recognized this youngdy at a nce. She was Han Jun, Xu Qians fiance that he had set on. ...Han Jun. Han Jun was very happy to hear her namee out of that mans mouth. Han Jun took off therge-framed sses on her face with her right hand, revealing her sealed divine face. Han Jun had a pair of slender willowy eyes with the corners of her eyes upturned. When she stared at someone seriously, she had a seductive feeling, but more so, she was cold. Han Jun hooked her sses with her right index finger. She supported herself with both hands on the table, crossed her upper body over the desk, and stared at Xu Qians appearance. She suddenly asked, Youre wearing contact lenses? Xu Qians right eye was different from ordinary people. There was an evil spirit suppressed in it. He had to wear beautiful pupils to disguise his original pupil. Xu Qian took a step back and maintained a safe distance. He didnt answer Han Juns question and instead questioned her. Why didnt you study properly in school? Why did youe to my ce? Han Jun sat on the stool and frowned. She looked pained and said, I have menstrual pain. Xu Qian pointed at the professional card on the table and reminded the girl, Find a gynecologist for menstrual cramps. This is the Cardiovascr Surgery Department. Han Jun stared at the mans handsome face and into his dark eyes. For some reason, her heart suddenly ached. Han Jun endured the pain and didnt show it. She only told Xu Qian in a rxed tone, My heart is in pain. Xu Qian thought that Han Jun was lying to find an excuse to hit on him. A smile shed across his eyes. Little Gangster! Shes still the same as when she was young! Xu Qian put on a business-like attitude and asked her, Did you register? Han Jun took out the number on her cell phone and showed it to Xu Qian. The number of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department of the Imperial Capital Subsidiary Hospital was very difficult to ce, especially the number of the department director and the associate chief physician. Xu Qian confirmed that he had already seen all his patients today and reasonably suspected that Han Juns number was fake. Who did you get this number from? Han Juns expression remained unchanged as she said calmly, I know a hacker friend. Xu Qian narrowed her eyes and couldnt help asking, Is it your friend? Or you? Han Jun remained silent. Xu Qian didnt press for an answer. He opened a new medical record and pretended to ask Han Jun, The symptoms. Han Jun pressed her chest and said, I dont know why, but when I think of Dr. Xu, my heart hurts. I suspect that we might have been lovers in our previous life who were deeply in love. With that, Han Jun looked up at Xu Qians handsome face and said, Looking at Dr. Xu at such a close distance, I feel that my heartbeat is a little abnormal. Xu Qian listened to her nonsense and remained silent. No one knew what she was thinking. Han Jun reached out to grab the stethoscope hanging on Xu Qians neck. She pressed the stethoscope to her chest and said to Xu Qian, Doctor Xu, listen to me. My heart is beating very fast. Xu Qian stuffed the stethoscope into his ear with aplicated expression. Indeed, he heard her racing heart. Xu Qian took off her stethoscope and said, Your heartbeat is so fast. You probably wont live for long. A soul-stirring smile finally appeared on Han Juns cold face. She said seriously, They all say that Doctor Xu from the affiliated hospital of the Imperial Capital University is the god of cardiovascr surgery and can treat all sorts of difficult heart diseases. Doctor Xu, do you think my illness can be treated? Xu Qian frowned and sighed. Han Jun, what have you been studying all these years? Does your parents know how you look like now? Han Juns smile became even more seductive. She stopped teasing Xu Qian and sat up straight. She looked up and asked him, Doctor Xu, are you willing to give me face and have a meal together? Xu Qian looked at her watch. She would be off work in seven minutes. Wait for me for seven minutes. Okay. Han Jun sat down and casually picked up a medical book from Xu Qians desk. She flipped through it and realized that she couldnt understand it. Han Jun closed the book again and stared at her watch. Han Jun looked at her watch and Xu Qian looked at her. No one spoke. Alright, its time. Han Jun stood up and looked down at Xu Qian. You should apany me to eat. Xu Qian stood up silently and took off his white coat, revealing his charcoal ck suit. He entered the small lounge inside, took his windbreaker, and put it on. Lets go. The assistant outside saw Dr. Xu walking out of the office with a strange girl she had never seen before. She stood up in surprise and asked Xu Qian, Director Xu, is this a patient? She didnt remember there was a patient today. Xu Qian didnt listen and just said, No, family. With that, he heard the girl behind him scoff. Walking along the corridor, Xu Qian asked Han Jun, What are youughing at? Han Jun said, I thought I was your family member. Xu Qian stopped in his tracks. He turned to look at the girl behind him with a helpless expression. Xu Qian raised his hand and patted Han Juns head gently. His movements were not familiar. When he did this, Xu Qians ears were slightly red. Han Juns ears also turned red. I dont do minors. Xu Qian stroked Han Juns hair and said, Grow up quickly and turn 20 years old quickly. Hearing this, Han Juns mood lifted. Although she didnt smile, her ink-like pure and clean eyes clearly lit up. Han Jun treated Xu Qian to a meal at a Chinese restaurant. It was located in a remote area and was very expensive. It only epted reservations and had to be booked a month in advance. Xu Qian sat at the dining table and sized up the antique restaurant. She asked Han Jun, You reserved this restaurant a month ago? Han Jun acknowledged. Xu Qian remained silent, thinking about something. The two of them had met when they were young and had not seen each other all these years, but there was no unfamiliarity or awkwardness between them. Han Jun had a question in her heart. She asked Xu Qian, Why do you want to be a doctor? You are the heir of the Xu Family. I thought you would inherit the family business. Xu Qian exined. Being a doctor is my career dream. I will give myself 10 years to realize my dream. After 25 years old, I will go home and inherit the family business. Han Jun asked, Why 10 years? Xu Qian said, My father only has three years to live. Han Jun was slightly shocked. She had always paid attention to the Kunlun Xu Family and naturally knew about Xu Qians father. Xu Yan was only 50 years old and his body was very healthy. He didnt look like someone who only had three years of life. Noticing Han Juns shock, Xu Qian told her, My father suffered a bacsh from an evil spirit during an operation and was seriously injured. His lifespan was greatly reduced. Han Jun frowned slightly. She touched the porcin cup in front of her and fell into deep thought. The Xu Family did the work of prying into the secrets of heaven and dealing with evil spirits. They had long been separated from life and death, so Xu Qian could calmly ept that his father was about to die. The waiter delivered the dishes and finally broke the heavy atmosphere. Before the two of them finished their meal, Han Jun received a call from Han Miao. Junjun, where are you? Are youing back for dinner? Han Miao had already finished her rehearsal and was about to go for dinner. Thinking that Han Jun was alone in the hotel and was worried that she had yet to eat, she wanted to call her along. Han Jun stared at the delicious food in front of her, then nced at the man sitting at the table who was more pleasing to the eye than the delicacies. She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth, and said, Im eating outside. You dont have to wait for me. Han Miao asked, With that friend you met at thepetition? Han Jun said, Mmm. Okay! After hanging up, Han Jun saw that Xu Qian was smiling mischievously. Han Jun expected him to have heard what Han Miao said on the phone just now. She picked up her chopsticks and pretended to pick up some food. Xu Qian didnt intend to let her off this time. He raised his brows and asked, I am a friend you met in thepetition? Han Jun put down her chopsticks and crossed her arms in front of her chest. She stared at Xu Qian quietly and asked soulfully, Then how should I introduce you? My destined spouse? Or my boyfriend? Han Jun dug a hole for Xu Qian and waited for him to pick one. Xu Qian was momentarily speechless and didnt know how to reply. Han Jun picked up her handkerchief and wiped her fingers one by one. As she wiped, she said, All these years, your Xu Family has sent many gifts to our house. I dont know what you did it for or what your intentions are. Xu Qian simply put down his chopsticks. He stared at Han Jun and said very seriously, If you are willing, from today onwards, I will be your boyfriend. When you are 20 years old, I will be your husband. In a few years, I can be the father of your child. When I am old and die, I will be your old partner in the coffin. He looked at Han Jun calmly and asked her, What do you want me to be yours? Hearing this, Han Juns brows turned cold. She looked at Xu Qians face, her eyes getting more and more confused. She asked subconsciously, Xu Qian, have we met before? Han Jun heard from her parents that when she first met the young master of the Xu Family when she was young, she couldnt help reaching out to touch his eyes. She also knew that she was the only person in the world who could open the Return to One Sword. She was Xu Qians destined wife. But Han Jun felt like she had forgotten something. It shouldnt be like this. It shouldnt just be like this. Han Jun murmured to herself, This year, Ive always been dreaming. A man in white will always appear in my dreams. He never turned around to look at me. But my intuition tells me that if he turns around, he will definitely look like you. Han Juns probing gaze swept across Xu Qians face. She asked in confusion, Xu Qian, who are you? And who am I? When Xu Qian heard Han Juns words, a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. He said, Have you read too many novels? Han Jun shook her head and said, Perhaps I saw a movie when I was young and had a deep impression of it. Thats why I dreamed. After dinner, Han Jun paid the bill and walked out of the restaurant with Xu Qian. The capital was even colder than Wangdong City. The two of them stood in the cold air, so cold that their noses were slightly red. Han Jun looked up at the tall and handsome man beside her and sighed. Xu Qian turned to look at her. Han Jun reached out and hooked Xu Qians finger. She pinched Xu Qians finger and told him, Then from today onwards, Doctor Xu, you are my boyfriend. Hearing this, Xu Qian was obviously happy. He lowered his head and approached Han Jun, wanting to kiss her. From the age of eight, a seed had been nted in Xu Qians heart. Han Jun was his future wife. While his peers were busy dating and cheating, Xu Qian had been doing one thing Waiting. He was waiting for Han Jun to grow up and turn 18 years old. He had long nned for Han Jun to be his life. In his imagination, the person he would fall in love with would be Han Jun, the person he would marry and cohabit with would also be Han Jun, and the person he would have children with until he was old would still be Han Jun. Xu Qian didnt know what his feelings for Han Jun were. Perhaps it was love, or perhaps it wasnt. But he couldnt imagine that any woman other than Han Jun would appear by his side. No one could do those things that he wanted to do with Han Jun. Perhaps he had already developed a sense of possessiveness even before he developed love for Han Jun. Xu Qian suddenly took off his coat and covered Han Juns head with it. He quickly lowered his head and kissed Han Jun. It was not a light kiss, but a deep kiss that he tasted with all his heart. After a moment of shock, Han Jun epted the kiss with reddened ears. After the kiss, Xu Qian pressed Han Jun and the coat on her chest. He panted slightly and said in a slightly lustful voice, Dont be afraid. No one will notice that I secretly kissed a minor. Han Jun leaned against Xu Qians chest, her heart beating wildly. Han Jun felt that she really had a heart attack this time. My heart was beating so quickly. Would I die of excitement? After her heart stopped beating so violently, Han Jun pushed Xu Qian away and stood up straight. She took off her coat and returned it to Xu Qian. She said to him, Its getting dark. Send me back to the hotel. Okay. Xu Qian drove her own car. Han Jun sat in the passenger seat of Xu Qians car. Her expression was cold and calm, but her hand was secretly rubbing her hot ear. She was pressing it when she suddenly heard Xu Qian say, I will visit your house during the new year. Han Juns eyes widened. With this stare, her cold face instantly became lively and slightly adorable. Knowing what Han Jun was thinking, Xu Qian grabbed her hand and said, Are you very nervous? Dont be afraid. All these years, my family has been sending gifts to your house every year. Your parents know very well how I feel about you. Visiting is only a matter of time. Since we have already confirmed our rtionship, why dont we visit them early? Hearing this, Han Jun also rxed. Mmm, okay. Arriving at the hotel, Han Jun alighted and was about to go back when she was stopped by Xu Qian. Han Jun. Han Jun stopped and turned to look at Xu Qian in the drivers seat. Whats the matter? Xu Qian alighted as well. He walked around the front of the car to Han Jun, took out Han Juns pair of big sses from his pocket, and put them on for her. After putting on the sses, Han Juns beauty was instantly weakened. She looked like an ordinary high school student. Xu Qian was satisfied. He patted Han Juns head and said, In the future, dont take off your sunsses in school and in front of your peers. Han Jun felt Xu Qians possessiveness towards her. The strange thing was that she was not angry. Han Miao said, My sister and grandmaster are performing in the concert hall tomorrow. I have two concert tickets. Do you want to join us? Xu Qian was not interested in the concert, but this was a concert between his sister-inw-to-be and the grandmaster. Xu Qian had to be there. He asked, What time? Han Jun said, 3pm in the afternoon. Xu Qian said, Alright, I will be workingte tomorrow. Okay. After Xu Qian left, Han Jun didnt return to the hotel. Instead, she took a taxi to the mall and bought a few small gifts. Han Jun returned from the mall and passed by the entrance of Han Miaos hotel. Han Miao suddenly opened the door, jumped in front of Han Jun, and stopped her. Junjun, youre lying. You didnt go to meet any friends in the arena today. You went to meet that young master of the Xu Family, right?! The Xu Family would send gifts to the Han Family every year. Every year on Han Juns birthday, she would receive a birthday gift from someone named Qian. Han Miao heard that the young master of the Xu family was working in the capital. She suspected that Han Jun had gone to meet the young master of the Xu family. Han Jun looked surprised. Looks like youre not too stupid. Han Miao was excited. You really went to meet Young Master Xu! Mmm. Han Miao pulled Han Jun back to her room. She pressed Han Jun against the wall and asked gossipily, How is it, Junjun? Is Young Master Xu handsome? Are the people of the Kunlun Xu Family all carrying a peach wood sword? Han Jun pushed Han Miao away and sat down on the sofa. Hes a doctor. He doesnt carry a sword. Wow! Han Miao said, Hes only 23 years old. Hes already a cardiovascr doctor at such a young age. How awesome. Junjun, is Young Master Xu handsome? Is he as handsome as Neil? Han Jun snorted and looked arrogant. How can a fireflypare to the stars and moon? Han Miaos face instantly turned cold. Who is Ying Guang? Neil is very handsome, alright? He is the new campus beau of our school now. As the saying goes, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Even the two of them felt that the boy they liked was the most handsome and couldnt be ndered. Chapter 484: Little Friend, What Are You Looking At?

      Chapter 484: Little Friend, What Are You Looking At?

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two sisters quarreled over who was the most handsome between Xu Qian and Li Ao and nearly fought. But before Han Miaos fistnded on Han Jun, Han Jun blocked it. Han Jun easily grabbed Han Miaos hand and pinned her down on the sofa. Han Jun questioned Han Miao arrogantly. Do you admit defeat? Han Miao said, No way! You, a Taekwondo champion, have the cheek to bully a weak woman like me! Han Jun, you are being disrespectful to your elder sister! Shut up. Han Jun pped Han Miaos butt hard. If youre not convinced, hold it in! Only after pping Han Miaos butt did Han Jun release her grip on Han Miao. She sat on the other end of the sofa, took out the wet tissue she carried with her, and wiped the hand that had pped Han Miaos butt clean. Her movements were very slow and thin. She wiped her fingers one by one. Those who didnt know better would think that she had just touched a bacterial virus. Han Miao sat up and saw Han Jun wiping her hands. She was so angry that her mouth was like a little pufferfish. Get lost, Han Jun! Han Jun pretended not to hear her scolding. She threw away the wet tissue and said, Give me a bottle of water. Han Miao was even angrier. Why, you still want to wash your hands and disinfect them? No, Im thirsty. Han Miao really got up obediently to get water for Han Jun. Han Miao purposely touched the bottle with both hands before throwing the bottle to Han Jun. Han Jun took the mineral water and seemed to be speechless at Han Miaos actions. She scolded softly, Idiot. But this time, Han Jun didnt wipe the bottle. She unscrewed the cap and drank the water. After she finished drinking the water, Han Miao asked her, Junjun, do you like that Young Master Xu? Under Han Miaos gaze, Han Jun nodded. Seeing Han Jun admit that she liked Xu Qian, Han Miao felt that it was magical. Han Jun, this heartless thing, actually had a time when she liked someone. She didnt know if it was Xu Qians good fortune or bad luck that Han Jun liked her. Why do you like him? Is it because hes handsome? Han Miao had only seen Xu Qian when she was young and didnt have any impression of him. She only knew that the young master of the Xu Family had taken a fancy to her sister and would send gifts to their house during the holidays to make his presence known. Han Jun didnt answer and asked, Miaomiao, do you believe in fate? Without waiting for Han Miao to answer, Han Jun said, I believe. My heart aches the moment I see him today. Han Jun pressed her chest. She couldnt bear the pain in her heart. She felt like she had forgotten something. She desperately wanted to remember. Han Miao knew something that Han Jun didnt. In the past, she had eavesdropped on her parents conversation and learned that Han Juns identity was not simple. She seemed to be from another world. But Han Jun didnt know about these things. There must be a reason why her parents hid this from her sister. Han Miao also wouldnt tell Han Jun about this. Seeing that Han Juns expression was very sad, Han Miao said, I dont believe in fate. I believe in human actions. Junjun, if you believe in fate, you are finished. You cant resign to fate no matter what you admit. If you resign to fate, you will be teased by fate. Fate is a jerk. He doesnt love you and keeps you hanging. Han Miaos wordsforted Han Jun. She nced at Han Miao, who was standing behind the sofa, and suddenly smiled. Your asional words do sound wise. Nothing goodes out of a dogs mouth! Scram, scram, scram. Go back to your own room. Im annoyed to see you. Han Miao pulled Han Jun out of the door. Thinking of something, Han Miao said to Han Jun, Father and Mother will arrive at the capital tomorrow afternoon and watch my performance. Did you give the other musical ticket to that Young Master Xu? Han Juns expression changed. Father and Mother areing? Mmm. Got it. Han Miao was about to close the door when Han Jun suddenly gave her a strange smile. Han Miao saw that smile and felt a chill down her spine. What are you smiling at? Han Jun stared at the top of Han Miaos head. Her voice was ethereal, as if it came from the clouds. It was eerie and strange. She said, Theres a child on your head. He died in a car ident. Han Miao was so scared that her face turned pale. She instinctively looked up at the top of her head. Above her was the ceiling of the hotel room. There was a row of side corridor lights. There were no children. Precisely because she couldnt see, Han Miaos hair stood on end. She roared at Han Junjun. Han Junjun! Do you want to die?! A smile shed across Han Juns eyes. She quickly took out her room card, opened the door, and returned to her own room. Han Jun ced the things she had bought on the hotels porch. During dinner, Han Jun added Xu Qian on WeChat. Once she returned to her room, Han Jun opened her conversation with Xu Qian and told him: [You dont have to go to the concert tomorrow.] Xu Qian was probably busy and didnt see the news. After Han Jun took a shower, she opened her paper and started doing her questions. Just as she was about to finish her physics paper, she received a video call from Xu Qian. Han Jun instinctively looked down at her pyjamas. The striped and velvet pajamas made her look slightly childish. She instinctively wanted to dress up more maturely, as if this could offset the age difference between her and Xu Qian. Han Jun got up, grabbed a jacket, put it on, sat up straight, and epted the video. Xu Qians appearance appeared on screen. He was wearing a navy blue home sweater with his lower body hidden under the camera. Xu Qian had just taken a shower. The ck hair that he alwaysbed back at work hung docilely on his forehead, making him look like he finally had the peace of someone his age. Xu Qian noticed that Han Jun was wearing a light green woolen coat and her hair was tied up. He took a few more nces and suddenly said, Let go of your hair. Han Jun hesitated for a moment before taking off her headband and sses. The girls porcin-white face and brows were exquisite. Every part of her looked like it was personally carved by God. She was so beautiful that one couldnt take their eyes off her. Her long hair draped over her shoulders and diluted the coldness on her body slightly. Sitting under the light, she actually looked slightly obedient. Xu Qian looked at her deeply and said meaningfully, You should tie your hair in school. Its not convenient to read and write with your hair draped over your shoulders. Han Jun saw through his thoughts. Youre afraid of someone seeing me with my hair draped over my shoulders. Youre afraid of someone chasing me. Xu Qian was silent for a moment before answering truthfully, I really dont like others staring at you, especially boys. Han Jun nodded. She didnt say yes or no, but Xu Qian knew that she agreed. Xu Qian ced his cell phone far away and aimed the camera at him. He retrieved the Return to One Sword and hugged him as he sat behind a table. He used a white soft cloth to gently wipe the Return to One Sword. That pair of hands that had taken the scalpel was currently holding a slender, cold longsword. The scene was indescribably domineering. Han Jun stared at the sword in Xu Qians hand. Her eyes gradually lost focus. Han Juns heart suddenly ached. At first, it was a very weak pain, but it quickly became very intense. Han Jun instinctively clenched her pen and looked away from the screen. Only then did she hear Xu Qian ask, Why wont you let me go to the concert tomorrow? After asking, he didnt hear Han Jun reply. Only then did Xu Qian look up at the cell phone screen in confusion. Realizing that Han Juns expression was slightly pained, Xu Qian was slightly worried about her. Han Jun, are you feeling unwell? Han Jun pointed at the screen and said, Can you take away the sword? Xu Qian thoughtfully put the Return to One Sword back into its sheath, got up, and ced it horizontally on the Lan Qi (the shelf where the weapons were ced). Xu Qian returned to the table and sat down. Seeing that Han Juns expression seemed to be morefortable, he guessed and asked, Did the Return to One Sword make you ufortable? Han Jun shook her head and said, I am timid and afraid of swords. Xu Qian felt like he had heard a cold joke. Although he had not appeared in front of Han Jun all these years, the actions of the Second Miss of the Han Family had been told to him by others. He knew that Han Jun was good at riding and archery, was good at all sorts of cold weapons, and was the Taekwondo champion. Xu Qian didnt believe that she was timid and afraid of swords. Han Jun saw Xu Qians expression and knew that she didnt believe her lie. She put down her pen and told the truth. My heart hurts when I see the Return to One Sword. It hurts for no reason. Xu Qians expression changed slightly. He decided not to use that sword in front of Han Jun anymore. Ill remember. Han Jun suddenly said, My parents are alsoing to the concert tomorrow. Are you afraid that they will see me? Xu Qians eyes were teasing. Am I so useless such that I cant be seen? Han Juns ears reddened. She lowered her head and said, I... Im not ready. Xu Qian looked at her deeply and said, Im resting tomorrow morning. Do you want toe to my house to y? Han Jun frowned and told Xu Qian sternly, I dont ept premarital sex. Xu Qian was shocked by Han Juns honesty. He held his forehead and chuckled. Little kid, if you didnt say this, I wouldnt have thought of going there. Hearing theughter in Xu Qians words, Han Jun also realized that she had made a joke. She touched her nose and exined. Usually, when a boy asks a girl if she wants to go upstairs for a cup of tea, if she wants to visit his house, or if she wants to stay at home alone tomorrow, its equivalent to inviting her to bed. Xu Qian revealed a humble expression as if she had learned something. Ive learned something. Miss Han Jun knows so much. Han Jun blushed even more at Xu Qians teasing. She was an ice beauty herself. Her blush looked rather beautiful. Xu Qian didnt dare to look anymore. He went to pour tea to distract himself and said, I want to show you my house and where I live. Okay. After they finished talking, none of them suggested hanging up the video. After looking at each other for a moment, Xu Qian said, You do the questions while I read. Han Jun nodded and picked up her pen to do the questions again. Before she finished reading the questions, she looked up and asked Xu Qian, Youre not going out to take on work tonight? Both she and Xu Qian were stunned by Han Juns question. Xu Qian smiled again. When he smiled, his entire being became lively and gentle. Xu Qian said, When you say this, I feel like a duck fetching work in a clubhouse. Its time to go out and receive work. Han Juns face was red as she exined softly, I didnt mean that. Xu Qians smile faded slightly. He exined, Ordinary people cant afford to hire a Taoist master like me. As the young master of the Xu Family, Xu Qian was the most powerful Taoist master in the Xu Family in a hundred years. Ordinary people really couldnt afford to hire him. Those who were willing to spend a lot of money to invite him out must have encountered a real disaster. The person who invited him to catch a ghostst night was a wealthy man in the capital. He had done something against his conscience a few years ago and there was a ghost mother hiding at home. That ghost mother caused chaos in his house and had no choice but to spend a lot of money to invite Xu Qian to catch a ghost. Han Jun nodded and said knowingly, I understand. In order to send that ghost mother offst night, Xu Qian didnt rest well the entire night. After reading for a while, he was slightly sleepy. He was about to hang up the video when he heard Han Juns doorbell ring. Han Jun was doing her questions seriously and didnt react. Xu Qian reminded her. Little kid, the doorbell rang. Han Jun put down her pen and said, Ill go take a look. Xu Qian reminded her. Look at the peephole before opening the door. The girl stayed at the hotel alone. Someone knocked on the door in the middle of the night, so Xu Qian was worried that it was a bad person outside. Han Jun acknowledged and walked to the door. Before she could look through the peephole, she heard Han Miao say outside, Open the door, Han Junjun! Han Jun couldnt even be bothered to look at the peephole. She opened the door. Outside the door was Han Miao, who was wearing dinosaur pyjamas and hugging a big baby. Han Jun leaned against the door frame with her arms crossed. Why are you looking for me? Han Miao looked into the room and said, My heater is broken. Han Jun said, Ill get the hotel to open another room for you. Dont waste that money. Lets squeeze into the same bed. Han Miao smiled very cutely, her eyes narrowed. Han Jun said, The heater broke and its a hotel facility fault. In this case, they should book another room for you. Dont worry, they wont charge you a second time. Han Jun blocked all of Han Miaos escape routes and excuses. Han Miao had no choice but to tell the truth. Im afraid of ghosts. Its all your fault for saying that theres a little ghost in my room. I always feel gloomy lying in bed. Han Jun saw that Han Miao looked pitiful and turned around to make way for her. Han Miao ran into her room like a little monkey. The video on the table was still on. Han Miao entered the house and realized that Han Jun was video-calling someone. She looked at the screen of her cell phone and saw a handsome man in navy blue pyjamas. The handsome man looked especially eye-catching. His lips were pink like ripe cherries and his eyes were deep. When he looked at people seriously, he would definitely make them drunk. Han Miaos mouth instantly widened in shock. She leaned close to the video and asked Xu Qian, You are Young Master Xu? Xu Qian sized Han Miao up. Han Miao and Han Jun looked 80% alike. She was slightly shorter and fatter than Han Miao. She was already beautiful enough if she didnt lose weight. She would definitely be more stunning when she lost weight. The two sisters were twins. Their parents had good genes and were naturally beautiful. Xu Qian nodded at Han Miao and smiled. You must be Juners elder sister. Han Miao nodded vigorously. Yes, yes. I am Han Miao. Are you Young Master Xu? Xu Qian sat up straight and ced his hands on his thighs. He nodded at Han Miao and introduced himself seriously. Nice to meet you. I am Xu Qian. Han Miao nodded and smiled. Hello, hello. Han Jun walked over, took away her cell phone, and said to Xu Qian, My elder sister is here. Lets not chat for now. Han Jun hung up the video and looked down to see Han Miao blinking wildly at her. She pretended not to understand Han Miao and said, Whats the matter? Did your eyshes go to your eyes? Han Miao snorted and ran to Han Juns bed to lie sideways. She said to Han Jun, Your Xu Qian is a handsome guy. Hes so polite. Han Jun said, Mmm. Han Miao added. He looks very tall and looks quitepatible with you. Young Master Xu is so young and so handsome. Junjun, what kind of dog-shit luck did you have? Han Jun nced at Han Miao. Shut up if you dont know how to speak. If you continue making a fuss, go back to your room and sleep. Han Miao said, Onest sentence! Han Jun frowned. If you have something to say, say it. Han Miao sat up and looked up at Han Jun. Her face was tense as she shouted sternly, Juner ~ After shouting, Han Miao fell onto the bed happily and swung her legs wildly. Hahaha, Han Junjun, Young Master Xu calls you Juner! Oh my god, our parents never called you that. So mushy! Han Jun stuffed two earplugs into her ears to block out all sounds. Han Miao quickly fell asleep. Han Jun finished all the papers before resting. It was already 1am when she fell asleep. Han Jun woke up at 7.30am with Han Miao. After breakfast, Han Miao and Shen Yubei were going to the concert hall to put on makeup and prepare for the concert in the afternoon. Han Jun apanied her for breakfast and went to see Xu Qian. Xu Qians house was in a high-end district beside Imperial University Hospital. Han Jun stood outside his neighborhood and called him. Xu Qian answered the call and told her, Im at the supermarket. Wait for me for 10 minutes. Han Jun wrapped her down jacket tightly and stomped her feet. After eight minutes, she saw Xu Qians car driving over. The car stopped beside Han Jun. Xu Qian rolled down the window and urged her. Get in quickly. Han Jun sat in the passenger seat and realized that there was an additional pillow on the passenger seat. There was no pillow on the passenger seatst night. Seeing that Han Jun was touching that pillow, Xu Qian said, You are the first person to take my car. With Xu Qians identity, he wouldnt be someones driver. He had bought this car for two years. Han Jun was the first and only passenger. Han Jun didnt say anything, but she was very happy. You went to the supermarket to buy groceries? Xu Qian nodded and said, I also bought some snacks. Xu Qian had only liked lollipops since she was young. Thinking that Han Jun wasing to her house as a guest and it would be outrageous if he didnt have snacks, he woke up early in the morning and went to the supermarket to buy some snacks. Han Jun thought that a little was just a little, but she didnt expect Xu Qian to buy an entire trunk of snacks. Han Jun stood in front of the trunk and stared at the pile of snacks. She was shocked. Why are there so many? Xu Qian ced the items on the tile floor of the lift lobby pack by pack. Hearing this, he said, I dont know what snacks you like to eat, so I took some of each. Han Jun didnt know whether tough or cry. There were too many things and Han Jun had to help Xu Qian carry them. Xu Qian carried three shopping bags in each hand and Han Jun carried two in each. Xu Qians main door was not a password lock but a traditional key. At the entrance of the house, Xu Qian ced the shopping bag on the ground and bent over to take out his keys from the pocket of his suit pants. His tall figure was slightly bent and his alluring waist was below his perky butt. The suit pants, perky butt, and long legs were all temptations that Han Jun shouldnt have at her age. Han Jun didnt dare to look anymore. She hurriedly looked away. It was unknown what she was thinking, but her ears were slightly red. Xu Qian had no idea that the little kid was already attracted by his figure. He opened the door, turned around, and said to Han Jun, Go in first. The slippers are in the shopping bag. I have to look for them. ]With that, Xu Qian noticed that Han Juns face was slightly red. He asked with concern, What happened? Your face is so red. Han Jun carried the things into the house and said as she walked, Its red from the cold. Xu Qian knew that Han Jun was lying. Her face was still pale when she boarded the car previously. She wouldnt blush from the cold just by taking the lift. She was obviously feeling shy. Xu Qian was slightly puzzled. What did the little kid see all the way out of the lift? Han Jun ced her things in the corridor. She had just taken off her sneakers when Xu Qian found her slippers and handed them to her. It was a pair of pinkish purple fluffy slippers. Han Jun stuffed her feet into the slippers and realized that the size of the shoes was just right. Xu Qian moved everything into the living room. As he packed, he said to Han Jun, You can tour around my house. Ill tidy up the snacks and ingredients first. Okay. Xu Qian lived in arge, t-level suite. It was renovated into a masterless, luxurious ritual style. The house wasrgely made up of high-ss darkness. The warm yellow light was the only warmth in the house. This renovation style surprisingly suited Han Juns taste. Han Jun only toured Xu Qians living room before sitting down obediently on the sofa to admire Xu Qians busy figure. Xu Qians hand was the best-looking hand Han Jun had ever seen. His fingers were very long and slender, he had a realic artists hand. That hand looked very weak. She couldnt imagine how this pair of hands would open a scalpel and stroke someones heart, nor could she imagine how he would act when dealing with malicious ghosts and demons. Perhaps because Han Juns gaze was too intense, Xu Qian sensed it. He closed the door of the refrigerator and leaned against the dark refrigerator to look at Han Jun. With a faint smile, he asked her, Little kid, what are you looking at? Xu Qian took off his coat. He was wearing a ck suit and a white shirt. There was a heater in the house. He unbuttoned his suit, revealing his white shirt and ck vest. That vest was pressed tightly against the mans abdomen. His chest was filled with strength and there must be a few beautiful muscles hidden in his t abdomen. His belt was wrapped around the mans waist and his waist and hips were stunning. Han Jun was slightly fascinated. She murmured without thinking, Your butt is so beautiful. Xu Qians smile froze for a moment. At Xu Qians age, some people praised him for his good looks, some praised him for his good hands, and some praised him for his good back view and good eyes. Perhaps there were also people who secretly praised him for his good butt, but Han Jun was the first to say this in front of him. Xu Qian felt that the iced coffee in his hand was getting warmer. He gripped the coffee can tightly and told Han Jun, No matter how beautiful it is, its yours. Hearing this, Han Juns face heated up. She made an excuse. I want to go to the toilet. Xu Qian pointed at the end of the corridor and said, Go straight. Its on the right side of the corridor. Han Jun hid in the toilet. Xu Qians toilet was also renovated into a high-ss ck style. Even the toilet was ck and white. Han Jun sat on the toilet seat that Xu Qian had sat on, but the heat on her face couldnt be reduced. Xu Qian was poisonous. In the kitchen, Xu Qian bent his index finger slightly and opened the tab of the iced coffee. He looked up and took a sip of the cold coffee. His hot heart gradually calmed down. By the time Han Jun came out of the toilet, Xu Qian was already cooking. He took off his suit jacket and stood in front of the cupboard wearing only his shirt and vest. His slender fingers were holding a knife with red mermaid patterns and he was cutting fish slices. When Xu Qian was cooking, he habitually rolled up the sleeves of his shirt into two, revealing a fair arm. Although that arm was fair, it was not weak and the muscles on his forearm were very tight. This person must be very powerful when he erupts. Han Jun stood on the corridor and stared at that person in a daze. She realized that she was actually drooling over Xu Qians body and couldnt help but despise herself. Han Jun, you are only f*cking 17 years old. You cant have such thoughts about a man at your age! Those thoughts of yours are too dangerous! Han Jun hurried to the refrigerator and found a drink. She held it and asked Xu Qian, You bought this for me? Xu Qian nodded and asked her, Do you like this? Han Jun unscrewed the cap and took a sip before saying, Im 17 years old, not 7 years old. I dont like to drink this anymore. Then what do you like to drink? Xu Qian stopped what he was doing and turned to look at Han Jun seriously. Tell me, the next time youe over, I will buy it for you in advance. Han Jun liked the saying next time. She said, I like An Muxis blueberry-vored one. Xu Qian had some impression of that thing, but he had never drunk it. He nodded and said, Ill remember. Han Jun took the baby and went to the living room. Xu Qian hurriedly took out his cell phone, opened his memo, and seriously recorded Han Juns first liking in the memo that said Little Kids Likes. The little kid liked An Muxis blueberry milk. Chapter 485: I Do Have ulterior motives, I Want The Rest of Her Life

      Chapter 485: I Do Have ulterior motives, I Want The Rest of Her Life

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Qian was going to make boiled fish slices this afternoon. The fish slices were beautifully cut and each slice was thin and thick. It was pleasing to the eye. Han Jun had appeared behind him at some point. She stared at the beautiful fish slices on the te and sighed. The meat slices you cut are so beautiful. Xu Qian didnt look up. He just felt that Han Jun was standing slightly closer to him. She was standing behind him. As she spoke, Xu Qian could feel Han Juns breath on the back of his neck and shoulders. Through that thinyer of shirt material, it made his skin break out in goosebumps. Xu Qian looked at the thin piece of meat in his hand and said in a low voice, Little kid, can you stay away from me? This distance was too sinful. Han Jun asked him, Are you preparing to cook? Are you afraid of the oil sshing on me? Han Jun, whose mind was filled with yellow waste previously, now revealed the innocence of a young girl. Xu Qian nodded in a speechless manner and said, Mmm. Be good and stand further away. Han Jun stood further away and realized that the man was bending over and hiding his bodys reaction very well. Han Jun stared at Xu Qians body and said coldly, Xu Qian, you have a reaction to me. As her voicended, Xu Qian cut his index finger. That knife was sharp. A piece of flesh was cut off from his index finger and blood instantly oozed out. But Xu Qian didnt dare to move, didnt dare to take medicine to treat his wound, afraid that his physical reaction would scare Han Jun. Han Jun didnt expect her words to cause such a big reaction from Xu Qian. She asked very calmly, Wheres the medicine box? Xu Qian said, The secondpartment of the television cab in the living room. His voice was unusually flustered. Han Jun went to get the medicine box. Xu Qian looked down at his own body and cursed inwardly. He stared at the two pieces of flesh stained with blood on the fish tail and finally threw them into the dustbin. Han Jun walked over with the medicine box and asked Xu Qian to go to the dining room to bandage her hand. Xu Qian hesitated for a moment before standing up and walking towards the dining room. Han Jun saw what she shouldnt have seen. Her expression remained unchanged and she looked very calm, but her unusually hot and red ears had already betrayed her true thoughts. Xu Qian sat on the dining chair and obediently reached out his left hand for Han Jun to bandage it. Han Jun sprayed some hemostatic medicine on his wound. The medicine was quickly soaked in the blood. Han Jun used a cotton bud to scrape off theyer of powder and sprayed the hemostatic medicine again. Only then did she put on a band-aid for Xu Qian. Throughout the entire process, Xu Qian didnt dare to look up and meet Han Juns eyes. The ingredients were all cut and Xu Qian only needed to stir-fry the vegetables. Hearing Han Jun say, Alright. Only then did Xu Qian stand up and walk towards the kitchen. After two steps, he turned back and said to Han Jun, Sorry to scare you. Han Jun thought about it seriously before saying, No need to apologize. I like it very much. Xu Qian nearly staggered and fell to the ground. She liked it a lot. What did she like? The question was out of line and couldnt be investigated. If he asked, it would pollute the flowers of his country. Xu Qian made a dish of Spicy Boiled Fish and a soup with golden mushroom and egg tofu. She also made a serving of sliced chicken. It was enough for the two of them. The fragrance spread everywhere. Han Jun sat on the sofa in the living room watching television. She could even smell the fragranceing from the dining room. She got up and walked towards the dining room. She saw Xu Qian pick up the frying pan and ssh hot oil on the boiled meat slices. Theyer of dried chili at the top of the bowl instantly sizzled. The fragrance became stronger. Han Jun stared at the mans smooth movements and looked forward to growing up faster. She wanted to grow up faster. She wanted to eat Xu Qians dishes and Xu Qian herself. Are you hungry? Thest dish is ready. Xu Qian put down the pot and got Han Jun to bring the dishes to the dining table. He still had to wash the pot and wipe the table. Xu Qian was a very clean person. This was also amon problem for most doctors. He first rinsed the chopping board with water, then carefully wiped the two sides of the chopping board with a cloth and ced them in the shade for venttion. Just as Xu Qian was about to wipe the cupboard, he noticed that the little kid behind him was looking at him eagerly, waiting for him to go over for lunch. Xu Qian hesitated for a moment before putting down the rag and walking to the dining room. Lets eat first. Han Jun was hungry. He had to apany her to eat before cleaning the cupboard. Han Jun waited for him to pick up his chopsticks before reaching out to eat. Xu Qian noticed Han Juns etiquette at the dining table and thought to himself: Shes a polite little kid. Han Jun tasted all the dishes and realized that the boiled fish slice and the sweet and sour soup were the best, so she only ate those two dishes. Xu Qian silently observed her actions and thought to herself, Shes a picky little kid. Xu Qian picked up a piece of chicken and ced it in Han Juns bowl. You cant be picky when eating. Han Jun felt like she was being controlled by her parents. She put down her chopsticks and asked Xu Qian, Do you really like to control others? Xu Qian lowered his head to eat and said without looking up, Change the others to Han Jun. He didnt have the energy to control others. He only controlled his own little friend. Han Jun was someone who didnt like to be controlled, but hearing Xu Qians words, she was slightly happy. She lowered her head and continued eating, stuffing that piece of chicken into her mouth. Xu Qian asked her, Why dont you like chicken? Han Jun actually said, Ive read an anatomy book in the past. Theres a page that states how various types of meat look like after being cooked. I think the color of the chicken is very simr... She didnt say what it looked like, but Xu Qian knew. Xu Qian said, Dont look at things you shouldnt. Han Jun asked him again, You often perform surgeries. When you cut open someones body with a blood condensing electric knife and smell the burning smell of meat, do you still dare to eat barbeque? Xu Qian was speechless. Xu Qian suddenly said, Little kid,e over. Han Jun put down her chopsticks and walked over in confusion. Xu Qian sat on the seat right above her. Han Jun walked to the seat on Xu Qians left and sat down. Just as she sat down, Xu Qian suddenly stood up, leaned over, lowered his head, and kissed Han Juns lips. Han Jun still had some grease on her lips, but he didnt mind. After being kissed, Han Jun instantly became obedient and quiet. Xu Qian left her and stared at her slightly red ears. If you say these words again in the future, I will kiss you. Han Jun lowered her head, and the heat on her face rapidly rose. Soon, there were two balls of red. Qian knew again that the little kid was a girl who looked cold but actually blushed at one touch. Xu Qian ced Han Juns bowl in front of her and said, Sit beside me. ... Okay. After that, Han Jun didnt dare to speak anymore, afraid that she would be punished if she said anything wrong. Just as they were about to finish eating, Han Juns cell phone rang. Her intuition told her that it was her parents. Han Jun took out her cell phone and saw that the caller ID said Mother. She stole a look at Xu Qian. Xu Qian was eating elegantly, as if he didnt hear her cell phone ring. Han Jun reminded Xu Qian. Its my mother. Dont make a sound. Xu Qian had the illusion that he was an ugly freak and couldnt be discovered by his mother-inw. Han Jun answered the call and called out very obediently and calmly, Mother. Song Ci and Han Zhan were standing at Han Juns door in the hotel. They had pressed the doorbell just now but didnt see Han Jun open the door. They reasonably suspected that Han Jun wasnt in the room. Song Ci asked her, Where are you? Your father and I are at the hotel you are staying at. Han Jun secretly nced at the young man sitting beside her. She was very guilty and spoke very softly. I... am outside. Song Ci asked again, Youre not with Miaomiao? No, Im eating with a friend outside. Han Zhan asked, Which friend? Han Jun felt that Han Zhan and Song Ci might have already guessed the truth. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Mother, Father, I am eating with Xu Qian. Xu Qian finally looked up at Han Jun. Song Ci was slightly stunned. On the other hand, Han Zhans reaction was as expected. Han Zhan took Song Cis cell phone and ced it by his ear. He said to Han Jun, You saw Xu Qian? I havent seen that child for many years. Father also wants to see him. He hadnt appeared for many years and was eating with my daughter the moment he appeared. Why was this kid so annoying? Before Han Jun could speak, Xu Qian took the cell phone away. Xu Qian called out respectfully to the person on the other end of the phone, Mr. Han. Han Zhan was somewhat surprised. He didnt expect Xu Qian to be so direct and not reserved at all. Young Master Xu. Han Zhans voice was cold. Xu Qian was not afraid at all. Xu Qian told Han Zhan, Mr. Han, Han Jun is having lunch at my ce. I will send her to the concert hallter. Dont worry, Mr. Han. Dont worry? Han Zhans voice suddenly turned cold. He mocked Xu Qian meaningfully. Youre having a meal with my daughter alone. How can I not worry? Young Master Xu, you really do big things in secret. Han Zhan knew very well what Xu Qian was thinking of Han Jun. Whoever Han Jun was with was more reassuring than Xu Qian. Xu Qian didnt retort Han Zhans words. After all, he did have other motives for Han Jun. He wanted the rest of her life. Xu Qian didnt seem to understand Han Zhans sarcasm. He said calmly, Mr. Han, lets have dinner tonight. Ill be the host. Han Zhan said, Alright, its been many years since west met. Lets have a good chat. Okay. Han Jun saw that Xu Qian had hung up and frowned. She said worriedly, My father will break your legs. Xu Qians expression was also very serious. He said, What do you think I should wear to meet your parents? The two of them said their own things. Han Jun gave up and grabbed Xu Qians beautiful and slender hand tofort him. Dont be afraid. If he really wants to attack you, I will pull you and run. Han Jun ran especially fast. Even her father couldnt catch up. Xu Qian stared at Han Juns left hand and smiled again. Okay. After dinner, Xu Qian washed the dishes and was about to return to his room to change clothes to prepare for tonights meeting. He valued tonights meeting very much and felt that he should dress more handsomely to leave a good impression on his future parents-inw. He didnt have many clothes and the styles were basically the same. Xu Qian stood in front of the wardrobe and started to worry. He shouted towards the living room, Han Jun,e here for a while. Han Jun walked in. The master bedroom was also decorated in the same style as the guest dining room. The two-meter wide tatami bed upied one-third of the room. There was a circle of warm yellow light under the bed. It was pure white and must be veryfortable lying on it. Noticing that Han Jun was looking at that bed, Xu Qian smiled and said, No hurry. When you turn 20, that bed will be yours. Han Jun pretended not to understand Xu Qians hint. Help me choose a set of clothes. In the end, Han Jun chose a ck turtleneck sweater and a peacock-blue thermal jacket for Xu Qian. Wear this. Its too formal to wear a suit. Hearing Han Juns suggestion, Xu Qian entered the cloakroom to change clothes. Xu Qians skin was very fair and clean. His facial features were exquisite and heroic. His peacock-blue jacket made him look even better. That pair of naturally cherry-red lips made one want to lean over and take a bite. Han Jun didnt dare to look further. Xu Qian stood at the door of the cloakroom with his head lowered, while wearing a watch on his wrist. Han Jun leaned against the bedside table, took out her cell phone, and secretly took a photo of Xu Qians side profile. Kacha! Hearing the sound of photos being taken, Xu Qian and Han Jun fell silent at the same time. Xu Qian turned and said to the slightly embarrassed Han Jun, Little kid, just tell me if you want to take a photo of me. Theres no need to take it secretly. Han Jun seldom took photos and forgot that her cell phone didnt turn off the sound of taking photos. Having been discovered, Han Jun was somewhat shy. She hurriedly put away her cell phone and pretended like nothing had happened as she hurried out of the master bedroom. When Xu Qian came out of the master bedroom, Han Jun was still drinking her babys milk. There was a little white foam at the corner of her lips, but she didnt know it. Xu Qian walked over, raised a leg, ced it by Han Juns leg, bent over, and seriously and gently wiped the milk away with her fingers. Han Jun didnt dare to move. Chapter 486: Bootlicker

      Chapter 486: Bootlicker

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Juns body stiffened. She stared at the handsome face close to her without blinking. Her lips, which were brushed by Xu Qians fingers, were burning as if she had eaten peppers. Xu Qian sensed Han Juns nervousness and also realized that this action was too desirable. He hurriedly removed his hand and sat down beside Han Jun with a seemingly natural expression. Han Jun secretly bit her burning lips and felt that there was a need to say something. She turned to stare at Xu Qian and said sternly, Dont treat me like this in the future. I will think that you are seducing me. Feeling that her words were not intimidating, she added, You seduced a minor. If I leave evidence, I can sue you and send you to jail anytime. Xu Qian is so afraid of going to jail ~ Xu Qian raised his hands in apology. Sorry, I was rude just now. But he quickly added, But you have to learn to ept and adapt. After all, I will do more to you in the future. Han Juns ears turned even redder. After sitting quietly for a moment, the heat on Han Juns face finally subsided. Having dinner with Han Zhan at night meant that Xu Qian couldnt be on duty tonight. Xu Qian took out her cell phone and called his colleague to change shifts. After hanging up, he stared at the screen photo on his cell phone and suddenly said, Lets take a photo. Xu Qian lived in the school dormitory when he was studying. When the brothers in the dormitory fell in love, they would be threatened by their girlfriends to take a photo as their cell phone screen. Xu Qian had never been in a rtionship, but he had observed the details of others in a rtionship. He felt that using a couple photo as a screen saver was a necessary part of a rtionship. Alright. Han Jun was especially happy, but there was still no smile on her face. She looked cold and peerless. Xu Qian wrapped his long arm around Han Juns shoulder and hugged her with one hand. The two of them took a very serious photo. He opened the photo album and stared at the photo for a moment. He turned to Han Jun and said, You didnt even smile when taking the photo. The corners of Han Juns lips twitched, revealing her eight white teeth. She waspletely forced to open for business. Xu Qian stared at Han Juns fake smile and shook her head with a smile again. Alright, stop smiling. Youll scare children to tears. Han Jun was not a person who liked to smile. She seemed to be born without a smile. Han Jun kept her fake smile and looked noble and cold again. Lets go. The concert is about to start. Since both parties had revealed their cards, there was no need for Xu Qian to avoid Han Zhan. Xu Qian nodded. Lets go. The two of them got up and left together. Walking to the front of the entryway cab, Xu Qian stopped and took out her car keys from the stomach of a decorative puppy. He saw Han Jun standing quietly beside him. His fingers moved slightly as he reached over and grabbed Han Juns wrist. Han Jun was wearing a long-sleeved sweater and her wrist was blocked by the sweater. Xu Qian was pulling on her sleeve. Han Jun told her, You can hold my hand. A smile shed across Xu Qians eyes. He looked at Han Jun mischievously and suddenly asked, Little kid, will I be sent to jail for holding an underages hand? Han Jun red at him angrily, shook off Xu Qians hand, opened the door, and walked out. Xu Qian hurried after her and grabbed Han Juns hand from behind, interlocking their fingers. Han Jun had been holding a pen and a gun all year round, so it was inevitable that there were calluses on her fingers. Xu Qian had been practicing swordsmanship since he was young, and his palms actually had calluses. When the two hands were held together, the touch was slightly rough. The warmth from their bodies was transmitted to each other through their fingers, ambiguous and warm. ]It took an hour to drive from Xu Qians house to the concert hall. Han Jun sat in the passenger seat. Her head swayed along with the cars bump and she gradually dozed off. The warm winter afternoon sun shone through the car window andnded on Han Juns face. She was not wearing sses. The sunlight pulled her long eyshes into a thick fan shape and projected it on her fair and beautiful face. It was as if she was in a dream. Hershes were fluttering gently and the shadows on her face were swaying. Han Jun was indeed dreaming. In her dream, she was kneeling on the ground alone, gnawing on a crow that was still pping its wings. The crows bones creaked from her sharp teeth. The thick fog covered the sky and hid Han Jun in the darkness. It was very difficult to attract attention. A series of footsteps sounded. Stepping on rotten bones and dead leaves, they got closer and closer. Finally, they disturbed Han Jun, who was eating. Han Jun turned around in shock and saw a man in a long white robe standing behind her. Han Jun lived in a gray ce without any gorgeous colors. That was the first time she saw white. The man was tall and slender. One could vaguely see that he was carrying a long sword. The man stood on the dark desert. A thick fog enveloped his appearance. She couldnt see his nose or eyes clearly. She only heard his voice. Where did this little monstere from? The mans voice was cold and emotionless. Han Jun looked at that person warily. She growled at him, turned back, hugged the crow in her hand, and continued biting. The crow reeked of blood. Her mouth was filled with blood, but she didnt mind. She chewed very quickly, afraid that the intruder behind her would snatch the crow from her hand. Suddenly, a fair hand reached in front of her. That person had a light brown pancake between his slender index and middle fingers. Han Jun stared at the pancake for a moment and chewed slower and slower. She swallowed the meat in her mouth and looked up. Staring at the gorgeous figure of the man behind the thick fog, she let out a wary growl. That voice was like a wild beast. She didnt know how to speak. From the day she was born, she had never met a living human. She even learned to growl from wild beasts who had identally barged into thend of extreme evil. The man suddenly bent down, his clothesnding on the grayish-ck soil, ipatible with this world. He ced the pancake in front of Han Juns mouth and said, Eat. Han Jun continued to growl. She bared her teeth at the man and tried to attack him. But the mans hand remained in front of her. He didnt shake or retract it. He was not afraid of her at all. Not sensing any killing intent or danger from the man, Han Juns hunched back gradually rxed. She threw away the crow that was half-eaten and opened her bleeding lips, slowly approaching the mans hand. To be precise, it was the bread in the mans hand. This was the first time she came into contact with someone. She didnt control her strength well and her sharp teeth cut the other partys fingers, causing some blood to flow. Having grown up in the Land of the Evil Spirits, she was born with a beastly nature. Compared to pancakes, Han Jun preferred blood. She liked to eat raw meat and drink hot blood. The mans blood in front of her was very attractive to her. Smelling the alluring smell of the mans blood, Han Jun couldnt control her desire to drink his blood. She stared at the blood and swallowed quietly. Noticing Han Juns actions, the man let out an ambiguousugh. It sounded like disdain and pity. Han Jun boldly stuck out her red tongue and licked the blood off the mans finger. The man moved his fingers but didnt retract them. Han Jun boldly hugged the mans hand and took a sip of warm blood. The bestial side in her body suddenly woke up. Her eyes turned ferocious as she instinctively opened her mouth to bite off his finger. At this moment, the mans fingers suddenly transformed into a little golden snake that was as thick as a chopstick. The little golden snake opened its mouth and two sharp little fangs instantly bit the tip of Han Juns tongue. Roar! Han Jun let out a terrified cry. She hurriedly released her mouth and retreated in panic. That small snake became a mans finger again. The man stood up and stared at Han Juns figure through the thick fog for a moment. He suddenly sighed. A little monster like you shouldnt be born. With that, he suddenly drew the sword on his back. The moment the ck sword appeared, the entire wastnd was suddenly filled with violent winds. The evil spirits floating in the air let out sharp cries of despair. When Han Jun heard those screams, she suddenly covered her ears and revealed an ufortable expression. The longsword shed down from the sky, splitting the thick fog. Thend of extreme evil was the darkest ce in the Aosheng Continent. Thisnd had not seen sunlight for tens of thousands of years and was always hidden by thick fog. That ck sword cut off the thick fog and a ray of sunlight entered the sky. This was the first time Han Jun saw light since she was born. The blinding light agitated Han Juns eyes and she hurriedly closed them. Han Jun thought that she would be cut to death by the mans sword, but the expected pain did note. Han Jun blinked and slowly opened her eyes. She didnt dare to look straight at the light and used her hand to cover her eyes to block the blinding light. Only then did she see that there was a ck sword pressed against her forehead. The person holding the sword was wearing white clothes. There were some lines on his chest and wide sleeves that he couldnt understand. That persons face was facing the sun and Han Jun couldnt see his face clearly. She stared at the tip of the sword that was so close to her and instinctively felt fear and submission. The little monster waspletely exposed to the sunlight. Only then did the man seriously size up the little monster in front of him. The little monster was naked. She was born in thisnd of extreme evil. No one had taught her what was shame and what was good and evil. The little monster was gray and dirty. Its hair was draped over its head. It was dirty and probably filled with small bugs. But the little monster had a pair of very clear blue eyes. They were blue and watery, like sapphires washed in snow water. The man was stunned. Han Jun was as alert as a beast. She acutely sensed that the mans killing intent towards her had decreased. She carefully knelt up, avoided the tip of the sword, and crawled on the ground to pick up the crow meat that had fallen to the ground. Han Jun raised the crow with both hands and handed it to the man. Her eyes were filled with the desire to live and please. Roar! Ill let you eat it! The man stared at the crow in Han Juns hand and fell silent. That was the little monsters only food... The man retracted his sword and twirled it in the air. Instantly, all the evil spirits within a five-kilometer radius stopped roaring and returned to silence. The entire world fell silent. The warm sun shone on Han Jun and she heard the man say, Forget it, just follow me from now on. You look so dark, just call yourself Ah Qiu. Han Jun didnt understand what he said. She still held the crow and stared at the man ingratiatingly, waiting for him to take it away. The man used his sword to pick the crow meat off the ground and moved it closer to his sword. He knocked Ah Qius head and told her, My name is Qu Jingtian. Its the Return to One Sword. Ah Qiu,e with me. With that, the man inserted the Return to One Sword into his scabbard. Instantly, thisnd of extreme evil returned to darkness as the sunlight disappeared. But it had appeared before. Han Jun had seen and felt it before. She could never forget the warmth of the sun. Qu Jingtian walked further and further away, gradually leaving only Han Juns blurry back view. Han Jun knelt on the ground in a daze for a moment. She silently picked up the crow and the pancake on the ground, stood up, ran barefoot into the fog, and chased after that tall figure. ... Xu Qian heard Han Jun say something. He turned to look at her and saw her frown slightly. Her red lips moved as if she was saying something. Xu Qian slowed down the car and leaned her head towards Han Jun. As she got closer, she heard Han Jun shout softly, Qu Jingtian... Her voice was filled with pain and longing. Xu Qian frowned slightly. Qu Jingtian? It sounded like a mans name. Along the way, Han Jun was trapped in a dream and couldnt wake up. Xu Qian parked the car in the open-air parking lot outside the concert hall. It was very quiet in the car. Xu Qian heard the youngdy beside her say the name of another stranger. It was a man. Xu Qians expression was unfathomable. No one knew what he was thinking. At this moment, Han Juns cell phone rang. The piercing ringtone disturbed Han Juns dream. Han Jun suddenly opened her eyes and panted heavily. She realized that she was dreaming and instinctively heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, it was just a dream. Han Jun answered the call with lingering fear. She heard Han Zhan ask, Junjun, are you guys here? Han Jun looked out of the window and saw the music building. She replied to Han Zhan, Father, we are in the parking lot. Come over immediately. Mmm. After hanging up, Han Jun asked Xu Qian, Did I fall asleep? Why didnt you wake me up? Xu Qian said, Were you dreaming just now? I heard you talking in your sleep. Han Jun put down her cell phone and turned to look at Xu Qian. She was even more stunned than Xu Qian. Did I say something in my sleep? What did I say? Xu Qian said, Why are you asking me about your dream? I still want to know what you dreamed of. Han Jun recalled that dream carefully, but the scene in the dream became blurry. She only remembered that there was a man in the dream, dressed in white as usual, carrying a long sword on his back. In the dream, the man used a sword and Xu Qian also used a sword. They were both ck swords. How is Xu Qian rted to the man in my dream? Han Jun tilted her head to size up Xu Qian and reached out to touch his eyes. Xu Qian was stunned for a moment before quickly acknowledging Han Juns impudence. Han Jun looked into Xu Qians eyes. The more she looked, the more dazed she became. In the end, even her eyes became confused. She murmured in a daze, Have we met somewhere before? Xu Qian suddenly looked up at her. Realizing that Han Juns soul condition was off, Xu Qian made a seal with his right hand, ced his index finger between Han Juns brows, and pushed hard. Han Juns mind instantly became much clearer. Her eyes gradually regained their luster. Seeing Xu Qians hand on her forehead, Han Jun instinctively stepped back and covered her forehead with her hand. She said to Xu Qian, Dont flick my forehead! At this moment, Han Jun regained her youthfulposure, as if what she had just experienced was just an illusion. Xu Qian retracted his hand and said, I wont flick you. He was very curious about Han Juns dream and asked again, Little kid, what did you dream of just now? Han Jun frowned. I cant remember. I think I dreamed of something in my previous life. Xu Qian raised her brows. Is that so? Han Jun unbuckled her seatbelt and alighted. She lowered her head and said, I guess Meng Po forgot to give me Meng Po soup [1. Meng Po is the grandmother that is supposed to give mortals the soup to forget all their memories in their current lives in Chinese legends]. I suspect I still have the memories of her previous life. Xu Qian smiled and asked deliberately, Then am I your lover in your previous life? Han Jun was about to answer when Xu Qian reminded her. Think about it before answering. If you answer wrongly, you will be kissed. Han Jun shut her mouth and remained silent. Xu Qian still wanted to tease Han Jun when she saw a tall male figure walking over from the Music Building. After recognizing that person, Xu Qian hurriedly stood up and instinctively tidied his jacket. When Han Zhan approached, Xu Qian hurriedly nodded at him and greeted respectfully, Hello, Mr. Han. Han Jun turned and saw her father standing behind her. She felt slightly guilty and quietly stood behind Han Zhan. Xu Qian noticed Han Juns avoidance and scolded her in her heart for being an ostrich. Han Zhan stared at Xu Qian and sized up this young master of the Xu Family. He was tall and had a passable appearance. At 23 years old, he was already the associate director of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department at the affiliated hospital of the Imperial Capital University. He could be considered to be very sessful. Everything was good, but he shouldnt have fallen for his baby and even wanted to seduce her. Young Master Xu. Han Zhan looked down at the little girl beside him and reminded Xu Qian earnestly, My daughter is still a minor. Young Master Xu, please think twice before you do anything. Before Xu Qian could defend himself, Han Jun quickly defended him. Father, we didnt do anything we shouldnt have. Han Zhan was shocked. I didnt ask you to speak! As his daughter was siding with someone else, Han Zhan, who could originally suppress Xu Qian with his aura, couldnt act arrogant anymore. Xu Qian gave Han Jun an appreciative look, and his expression turned serious. He promised Han Zhan, Dont worry, Mr. Han. I will respect and love Han Jun. Hmph! Is it your turn to respect and love? Han Zhan lifted Han Juns arm and said, Lets go. Your mother is still waiting for us. Han Jun was pulled by Han Zhan towards the concert hall. She hid her hand behind her back and waved at Xu Qian, indicating for him to follow quickly. Xu Qian quietly followed behind Han Zhan and his daughter. His posture was humble and didnt have the domineering aura of the Xu Familys young master. Today was Han Miaos first coboration with the first symphony orchestra. It was also her first show on the biggest stage in the country. It meant a lot to Han Miao. Song Ci valued todays performance very much. She was dressed rather formally in a dark blue U-necked, long-sleeved dress with a white artificial fur coat over her shoulders. Although it was artificial skin, the texture was not inferior to real skin. The furry fur made Song Ci look beautiful and noble. Song Ci didnt have as much hostility towards Xu Qian as Han Zhan did. She knew that if Han Jun had a good impression of Xu Qian, then Xu Qian would most likely be the second son-inw of the Han Family. Mother-inws were always kind to their son-inws. She just hoped that when her daughter and son-inw got married in the future, the son-inw would respect and love her daughter. Song Ci loved Han Jun and would also dote on Xu Qian. When Xu Qian saw Song Ci, his attitude was even more polite and respectful than when he saw Han Zhan. This was because he knew very well that Mr. Han treasured his wife the most. It was better to please his mother-inw than his father-inw. Xu Qian was well-versed in this, so the moment he met her, he adjusted himself to a honey pot state. Xu Qian bowed respectfully to Song Ci and praised her. Mrs. Han, long time no see. You look exactly the same as you did when I was young. You look like a fairy. Song Ci smiled beautifully at Xu Qians praise. You child, you loved candy when you were young. Your mouth is so sweet now. Looks like there are benefits to eating more candy. Han Zhan looked coldly at Song Cis smiling eyes and couldnt help feeling amused. He nced at Xu Qian meaningfully and said in a sarcastic manner, Ive long heard that Young Master Xu is very capable and the most outstanding Taoist master in the Xu Family in the past hundred years. I didnt expect Young Master Xu to be so eloquent. He suspected that Xu Qian didnt rely on his skills to catch ghosts, but his honey-like sweet mouth. As the saying goes, when you see someone, you speak humannguage. When you see a ghost, you speak ghost. That was all. Xu Qian was not stupid enough to argue with his father-inw. He pretended to be deaf and mute, replying to Han Zhans provocation with silence. Seeing that Xu Qian could remain calm, Han Zhan was both angry and impressed. It was better to be patient than an impetuous young man. The four of them were holding VIP tickets and were connected to each other in the second row. ording to the seating order, Song Ci should sit on the far left. Han Zhan was second from the left, Han Jun was third, and Xu Qian was fourth. Xu Qian and Han Jun were about to sit down when Han Zhan suddenly pulled Han Juns arm and said, Junjun, sit beside your mother. Han Jun pouted and was about to sit down when her father pulled her up. She didnt dare to say anything and obediently went to the first seat on the left to sit down. As a result, the original seat was broken up by Han Zhan. Han Jun sat first on the left, Song Ci second, Han Zhan third, and Xu Qian fourth. After the appraisal, Mr. Han was the stick that killed the mandarin duck! Chapter 487: Little Friend, I Won’t Be Your Good Friend

      Chapter 487: Little Friend, I Wont Be Your Good Friend

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Qian, who was still hoping to hold Han Juns hand at the concert venue, felt slightly disappointed. He sat down beside Han Zhan and didnt dare to look sideways at Han Jun. He could only watch the concert with his eyes wide open. Thest time Xu Qian was so serious was when he followed his master into the operating theater to observe the surgery after his internship. Of the four of them, only Song Ci liked and was proficient in music. Han Jun was a queen who liked to fight and kill and wanted to be a female CEO to earn money. Han Zhan was a music idiot who only knew how to sing country songs and Like You. Xu Qian was a child who had grown up listening to Buddhist scriptures. He waspletely uninterested in symphonies. The threeymen sat together and wasted three tickets. Sitting in the concert hall and listening to symphony music waspletely different from listening to it in front of the television. The majestic aura of the concert venue gave one goosebumps. Xu Qian felt very bored, but he didnt dare to show it. When the music became gentle, he felt fine, but whenever the music became vigorous, he felt like his head, ears, and heart were about to explode. At the side, Han Zhan also felt that the performance would be boring, but he still had something to look forward to. He hoped that his daughter would appear soon and take a photo for her. Finally, the musical feast ended. By the time it ended, it was almost dark. Han Zhan followed Song Ci backstage to give flowers to Han Miao and Shen Yubei. Xu Qian and Han Jun finally had the chance to be alone. The two of them stood at the backstage exit and waited for Song Ci and the rest. Han Jun asked Xu Qian, What do you think of the performance? Xu Qian looked very hesitant. He asked Han Jun, Do you want to hear the truth or hypocritical ttery? Han Jun said, Lets start with ttery. Xu Qian said, The entire performance was grand and majestic. The lyrics andpositions were stunning. Grandmaster and Miss Han are both musical geniuses. Watching their performance is a double feast for the eyes and ears. This is the most exciting and stirring concert I have ever heard in my life... The more Han Jun listened, the more her expression twisted. Stop... stop making it up. I feel terrible for you. Han Jun suppressed herughter and said, Compared to these hypocrites, I want to hear your truth more. Xu Qians smile disappeared and he looked like he was dying. He said expressionlessly, Its very noisy. My soul is about to leave. His scalp was still numb, as if ants were crawling over his head. In this life, Xu Qian would nevere to the concert hall again. When Han Jun heard Xu Qians description, she instantly stood up straight and reached out her right hand to Xu Qian, revealing a sympathetic gaze. Friend, we see and hear the same thing. Hearing this, a mischievous smile appeared on Xu Qians face again. Little kid, I wont be your friend. We were going to be husband and wife, so why be friends! Han Jun knew that there was a trap in Xu Qians words. She wouldnt foolishly choose it. At this moment, Han Zhan, Shen Yubei, and the rest walked out from the backstage. From afar, they saw Han Jun holding hands with an unfamiliar young man and saying something. Shen Yubei was slightly shocked and asked Han Zhan, Han Zhan, who is that young man standing with Junjun? Someone who could act so intimately was obviously not an ordinary friend. Han Zhans eyes burned as he stared at the two of them holding hands. For a moment, he didnt know how to reply. Instead, Song Ci was the one who was open-minded. She said, That childs name is Xu Qian. Hes a doctor from the Cardiovascr Surgery Department and works at the affiliated hospital of the Imperial Capital University. He and our Junjun have known each other since they were young. How could Shen Yubei not understand the meaning behind Song Cis words? His intelligent eyes stared at Xu Qians figure and appearance. He said in an experienced tone, I cant see through that child, but his eyes are pure. Hes a good child. Hearing the teachers approval of Xu Qian, Song Cis impression of Xu Qian deepened significantly. Only Han Zhan still couldnt ept the fact that his precious daughter was going to fall in love at such a young age. He didnt want to think that his first awakening of love was also at Han Juns age. This was a ssic example of how one could only set fire to a state but not themon people. After Han Miao noticed Han Jun and Xu Qian, she carried her gown and ran to Han Juns side. Junjun. Han Jun and Xu Qian hurriedly released their hands and quickly distanced themselves from each other. Han Miao hugged Han Juns arm and looked up at Xu Qian. Young Master Xu, thank you for apanying Junjun to watch the grandmasters concert today. She blinked mischievously and asked Xu Qian, Young Master Xu, what do you think of my performance today? Xu Qian praised Han Miao sincerely. Ive never heard such a perfect performance. Its unforgettable. Xu Qian had a feeling that after falling in love with Han Jun, he would be a bootlicker in the future. He felt that he should buy more books that specially taught him how to properly suck up to others. When he had the time, he should read more, ponder more, and learn more. Otherwise, he would not be able to establish himself in the Han Family in the future. Xu Qian looked very upright. When he spoke to someone with a sincere expression, no one could guess that he was lying. Han Miao believed him and immediately turned Xu Qian into her family. She even said to him, Young Master Xu is so good at talking. Youre so good at talking. One look and you can tell that youre my future brother-inw! These words made Xu Qian feel slightly smug. Xu Qian suddenly felt that there was nothing bad about sucking up. Han Miao and Shen Yubei were both wearing performance outfits. They were going back to the hotel to take a shower and change intofortable clothes before going to the banquet. Teacher and I are going back to the hotel first. See you at the restaurantter. Okay. Song Ci was also slightly cold in her dress. She followed Han Miao back to the hotel. Han Zhan naturally had to apany Song Ci. As a result, Xu Qian brought Han Jun to the restaurant to order. Xu Qian booked the gathering at Tianyuan Lodge Restaurant across the street. Tianyuan Lodge was very famous in the capital and needed to be booked a week in advance to get the table. Luckily, Xu Qian had some private dealings with the boss of Tianyuan Lodge. After making a call, he got a VIP room. When everyone arrived, it was almost 7pm. As soon as they arrived, the waiter entered the private room with tes of exquisite and fragrant dishes. It was not the first time everyone hade to this restaurant, so Xu Qian didnt make a detailed introduction of the dishes. Everyone knew very well what Han Zhan and Xu Qian were nning for this meal. At the dining table, Han Zhan asked Xu Qian, Can you drink? Xu Qian deliberated before replying. I can drink, but I have a patient who just underwent surgery yesterday and is still in the ICU. For the sake of the patients safety, I cant drink tonight. Mr. Han, please forgive my disrespect. When Han Zhan heard his exnation, not only was Han Zhan not angry, he even revealed a look of praise. As a surgeon, its good that you have this realization. Xu Qian was also unmoved by his praise. He stood up, picked up the porcin teapot with both hands, and poured a cup of tea for Han Zhan, Song Ci, and Shen Yubei. The tea leaves were curled and tender shoots in the teacup. It was a type of tea that Shen Yubei didnt know. Shen Yubei asked Xu Qian, Forgive me for not knowing much. This tea smells fresh and clean, but Ive never seen it before. Young Master Xu, what is this tea called? Xu Qian told everyone, This tea is a specialty of our Kunlun. We call it Spring Rain Tea. As the name implies, this Spring Rain Tea is the first batch of tea leaves stir-fried and dried after spring rain. At this point, Xu Qian looked down at Shen Yubei, who was sitting on Song Cis right. Teacher Shen, I heard from Junjun that Teacher Shen has been suffering from insomnia in recent years. This Spring Rain Tea has the effect of calming ones sleep and is better than all sleeping pills. I have already prepared a box of tea leaves for Teacher Shen. Teacher Shen, why dont you bring it back and try it? If its useful, ask Junjun to tell me after you finish it. I will get my family to send some more to Teacher Shen. Due to insomnia, Shen Yubei had not rested well these few years and his hair loss was rather serious. Although Shen Yubei had never interacted with the Kunlun Xu Family before, he had heard others talk about the wonders of the Kunlun Xu Family. Xu Qian was the young master of the Kunlun Xu Family. Since he said that the tea leaves had the effect of calming the mind, it must be true. Shen Yubeis smile widened. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. Not only was this tea fragrant, its taste was also top-grade. When it was drunk, there was a fragrance left in the mouth and endless aftertaste. It was good tea. Shen Yubei put down his teacup and sighed. Young Master Xu is so considerate. I will ept these tea leaves. With that, Shen Yubei shot Han Zhan a helpless look. On the way to the restaurant, Han Zhan told Shen Yubei that he hoped that Shen Yubei could stand on the same side as him and suppress Xu Qian in terms of aura, making Xu Qian suffer. However, one could be soft-tongued and short-handed. Shen Yubei had just received benefits from Xu Qian. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldnt do Han Zhan a favor and make things difficult for Xu Qian anymore. Moreover, Shen Yubei was a thin-skinned artist. Xu Qian had only used one move to bribe Shen Yubei. This was something Han Zhan didnt expect. But thinking that Xu Qian was the young master of the Xu Family, it was just a matter of using his mouth to bribe people. He instantly felt that it was troublesome. The kid who coveted Han Jun had a strong background and came aggressively. It was not easy to resist. Han Zhan didnt really want to cut off Han Jun and Xu Qians marriage. It was just that his precious daughter had been targeted by someone elses pig before she even reached adulthood. Han Zhan didnt feel hot in his heart and was angry at the thought. Han Zhan was so angry that he couldnt eat. Xu Qian also knew that Han Zhan wouldnt be able to ept him anytime soon, so he wasnt in a hurry. At the table, he took good care of Han Jun and didnt forget to hoax Song Ci and Han Miao. He thought to himself that after he sessfully bribed the three women from the Han Family, the remaining two men would be nothing to be afraid of. Han Zhan saw that Xu Qian was trying his best to please Song Ci and knew what he was up to. He despised Xu Qians glib tongue, but also admired his capabilities. At least at Xu Qians age, he didnt have his boldness. After the meal, Song Cis way of addressing Xu Qian had already changed from Young Master Xu to Little Qian. Xu Qians way of addressing Song Ci had also changed from the initially reserved and polite Mrs. Han to Auntie Song. Although Xu Qian had exchanged shifts with his colleague, he still had to go to the hospital to guard it. After dinner, Xu Qian didnt send Han Jun back to the hotel. The hotel was just opposite the hotel. After watching Han Jun safely cross the road, Xu Qian drove off. Song Ci and the rest stood at the entrance of the hotel. After watching Xu Qians car drive away, she pulled Han Miao into the hotel lobby. Han Jun was about to follow when Han Zhan grabbed her arm. Han Zhan stopped in his tracks and looked up at Han Zhan guiltily. ...Father. Han Zhan snorted. You still know that I am your father! Han Zhan stared at Han Jun resentfully and said unhappily, What bewitching potion did he give you? Its only been a few days and youre already siding with him? Han Juns expression was as cold as ever. She was neither humble nor cowardly. She told Han Zhan frankly, Father, I like him. All these years, Han Jun had been asking about Xu Qian. She knew that Xu Qian had only gone to school when he was 10 years old. She knew that Xu Qian had entered the Imperial Capital University when he was 16 years old. She also knew that Xu Qian had be the youngest associate chief physician in the history of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department in the affiliated hospital of the Imperial Capital University. Xu Qian was like a ma that attracted Han Juns attention and attention. Han Zhan was shocked by Han Juns straightforwardness. He instinctively said, Youre only 17 years old. You still dont understand. A momentary fondness might notst forever. Han Jun saw that Song Ci and Han Miao were almost reaching the lift lobby arm in arm. Han Jun retorted to Han Jun in a voice that Song Ci couldnt hear. I heard from Mother that Father was only my age when he first fell in love. Hearing this, Han Zhans expression deted. Your mother told you? Han Jun remained silent. Han Zhan said thoughtfully, Could it be that your mother is still jealous of this old romance? Han Jun took advantage of Han Zhans state of mind to escape. Before she could take a step, Han Zhan grabbed the cor of her sweater. Why are you running? Before you finish speaking, stand still! Han Jun immediately stood up straight. Han Zhan told Han Jun, Yes, youre right. Father has indeed fallen in love at your age. But you also saw that my first love died prematurely. Han Zhan knew that his words were very cruel, but honest words were unpleasant to the ear. There were some things that he had to tell Han Jun clearly. Junjun, Xu Qian is not an ordinary boy. It might not be a good thing for you to provoke him. If you two can get along and have a good rtionship, if you really can get married in the future, Father will also be happy to see it happen. But Junjun, you dont know Xu Qian at all. Tell me, how many days have you two really been together? It hasnt even been 72 hours. Are you sure he is your true love? Its not that I dont allow you to date or break you up. I just hope that you can maintain your rationality in a rtionship. Han Zhans words were truly thoughtful. Han Jun was not an ungrateful person, nor was she a rebellious girl who deliberately went against her parents. She thought seriously before saying, Dont worry, Father. I know what to do. Mmm. He had said everything he needed to say. Han Zhan believed that Han Jun could understand his intentions. Go back and rest early. We still have to take the ne back tomorrow. Mmm. Han Miao and Song Ci entered the lift first. The father-daughter duo took a lift alone to their room. There were only the two of them in the lift. As the lift slowly rose, some images shed across Han Juns mind. She suddenly asked Han Zhan, Father, who exactly is Auntie Dong? Han Zhans gray-blue eyes were filled with shock. He had expected Han Jun to ask this question, but he didnt expect her toe so early today. All these years, Yan Qingxiu had been living in Dong Yangs body. Dong Yang had long died, so her appearance would forever remain the year she died. Yan Qingxiu would not age. Although she was dressed very maturely and was purposely trying to portray the image of a middle-aged single woman, Han Jun, who interacted with Yan Qingxiu everyday, had already noticed something unusual about him. Han Zhan had thought of how to reply to this question. After hearing Han Juns question, Han Zhan was momentarily dazed before calming down. He said to Han Jun, If you want to know the answer, ask Dong Yang. Han Jun knew that she couldnt find an answer from her father and couldnt help feeling discouraged. Who exactly is Auntie Dong? It looks like I should find a chance to ask Auntie Dong. Han Zhan and Song Ci stayed in the presidential suite upstairs. Han Jun left the lift first. Returning to her room, she sent a message to Xu Qian, asking him to return a message to tell her that he was safe after reaching the hospital. After sending the message, Han Jun went to take a shower first, then went to Han Zhans room and moved the documents that Han Zhan needed to settle into her room. She read them one by one. Han Jun had been helping Han Zhan since she was 15 years old. In the beginning, she only helped him with some simple clerical work. Now, she could already help Han Zhan with documents. Han Zhan was very satisfied with Han Jun. He didnt expect that among the three children, Han Jun would be the one who looked the most like him. Han Jun loved to dance with knives and sticks, loved to ride horses and shoot arrows, loved money and power. She was like the perfectbination of Nangong Xian and Dugu Jie. She was born to be in power. Yan Qingxiu had said that Han Juns true identity was the High Lord of the Snow Region of the Aosheng Continent. She was a fierce god who could scare a child to tears just by her name. A person like her would never be willing to be ordinary. Chapter 488: Han Jun: I Live in Director Xu’s Heart

      Chapter 488: Han Jun: I Live in Director Xus Heart

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Han Jun finished reading a document, she would write her ownments on the document along with new ideas. Then, she would print it out for Han Zhan to see. At almost 12am, Han Jun finished her work and wanted to send the document to Han Zhan. Guessing that her mother might have already fallen asleep, Han Jun sent Han Zhan a message. Han Jun: [Father, are you guys asleep? Ive already handled the documents.] Han Zhan was probably scrolling through his cell phone when he received a message from Han Jun. [Shes asleep. Bring the document over.] Han Jun: [Okay.] Han Jun put on her jacket, put on her sneakers, and went upstairs to meet Han Zhan. The door to Han Zhans room was open. Han Jun carried that pile of documents in and saw Han Zhan sitting under themp in the living room reading. She put down the documents and tilted her body to look at the bedroom inside. Seeing that Song Ci was already asleep with a facial mask on her face, she asked Han Zhan, Why is Mother sleeping so early? She wants to have her beauty sleep. Its not like you dont know. Han Zhan went to the pantry to get some snacks for Han Jun. Eat something and go back to your room to sleep. Okay. Han Jun was a big sport and wasnt afraid of gaining weight after eating. She ate a bowl of wanton noodles and felt that the taste was very familiar. She asked Han Zhan, Father, you wrapped it yourself? Mmm, your mother was hungry earlier and wanted supper. Han Jun was eating wanton noodles, but she felt like she was eating dog food with her mouth wide open. After eating, Han Jun returned to her own room. After Han Jun left, Han Zhan opened the document beside him and read it seriously. After reading Han Junsments on these documents, Han Zhan was shocked to realize that this girl was looking further and further into the future. Her new suggestions were all perfect. At this rate, Han Jun would be able topletely take over his management of thepany in less than two years. Han Zhan was overjoyed at the thought that he would retire very soon. It was good to retire. After retirement, he could apany Song Ci to travel around the world. After the trip ended, he coulde back and find a new career. It was a different thrill to start over. Thinking of this, Han Zhan felt that life was filled with fighting spirit. C Xu Qian had just arrived at the hospital and had yet to go for a ward round when someone arrived at the operating theater and told him to quickly go to the emergency operating theater to cooperate with the director of the Orthopedics Department to treat a seriously injured patient. A car ident happened on the Imperial Capitals Changping Road tonight. A car collided with a cement car and the car rolled down the slope of the road to the cliff. A middle-aged man in his fifties was thrown out of the car because he didnt wear his seatbelt and his body hit a big rock. The uncles left femur was fractured and he was diagnosed with a serious heart disease. He was in critical condition. The Orthopedics Department sent someone to call Xu Qian over to prevent the patient from having cardiac arrest during the surgery. They needed Xu Qian to save the situation. Xu Qian was the legend of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department at the affiliated hospital of Imperial Capital University. He was the anchor of the operating theater. With him around, everyone felt more rxed. Xu Qian walked into the emergency room and took out his cell phone, keys, and other things for the assistant nurse in the operating theater. The assistant took the things and ced them in a transparent sealed bag. Xu Qian raised his hands. The assistant nurse hurriedly put on sterile scrubs for him and a disposable glove and surgical cap. After making all the preparations, Xu Qian walked towards the operating table. The operating theater was not big. There were four people squeezed inside. There was Chief Physician Zhu Jianxin from the Orthopedics Department, an assistant doctor, and two assistant nurses. Xu Qian noticed an unfamiliar uncle standing beside Director Zhu. That uncle sized up the patient on the bed anxiously. Xu Qian recognized at a nce that this uncle was a soul. His main body was lying on the bed and in a critical condition. Xu Qian knew that others could not see the uncle. He also pretended not to see him. He walked up to the director of the Orthopedics Department and asked about the patients condition. Department Director Zhu was performing surgery for the patient. The patient was lying sideways with his left hip cut open, revealing broken bones. Everyone was used to seeing all sorts of life and death situations. When they saw this bloody scene, Xu Qian and the rest didnt feel any difort. Instead, that uncles soul was trembling in fear from the scene of his own white bones surgery. Xu Qian stared at the trembling uncle and couldnt help feeling amused. The treatment process was very long. Director Zhu said to Xu Qian, Director Xu, tell a joke. The operating theater was actually not as serious as in television dramas. Most of the time, it was filled withughter. Theughter was rxing. Xu Qian was not a person who knew how to tell jokes. He said, I know how to tell ghost stories. Director Zhu, do you want to listen? The patients bones were slightly broken and there was no way to recover them. Department Director Zhu could only remove the broken bones from the patients body and stop the bleeding. He would imnt a prosthesis into the patient after he survived the danger. Director Zhu was slightly tired. Thinking that ghost stories could also refresh him, he said, Alright, tell me. Xu Qian stared at the empty space on the left side of Director Zhu and suddenly said, This uncles soul is standing beside Director Zhu and talking to you. Hes reminding you to be gentle. Hes about to die of shock. Director Zhu was speechless. He silently nced to his left and didnt see anyone. Director Zhu suddenly felt a chill by his side. He chuckled dryly and said, Director Xu really knows how to joke. Xu Qian said honestly, I dont know how to tell jokes. I can tell. Instead, after that uncle heard Xu Qians joke, he silently walked from the left side of Director Zhu to Xu Qians right. The uncle asked Xu Qian, Doctor, can you see me? Xu Qian stared at the operating theater as if he didnt hear the uncles words. He didnt react at all. The uncle thought that Xu Qian couldnt see him and couldnt help feeling sad. He stood beside Xu Qian and cried. Im not afraid of death. Im just afraid of pain. Im even more afraid of dying from pain! Xu Qian remained silent. The uncle wiped his eyes and sighed. My daughter is getting married next month. I still want to live to attend her wedding. Sigh, the boyfriend she found isnt good. That guy looks steady and reliable, but I noticed several times that he was staring atdies by the road. Im afraid that after we get married, that guy will bully my daughter. My wife left early and my daughter lost her mother from the age of 12. If I leave and my daughter is bullied, who will seek justice for her! Sigh, doctor, please save me. Let me apany my daughter for a few more years... Xu Qian listened to the patients chatter patiently. This was why he liked to be a doctor. As a Heavenly Teacher, all he met were malicious ghosts and evil spirits. He had exorcised many ghosts, but he wanted to save living souls more. Every time an operation seeded and saved a life, Xu Qian felt extremely satisfied. The surgerysted until 12.30pm at night. Fortunately, the patient was very clean and there was no cardiac arrest during the surgery. Cheers erupted in the operating theater. Everyone was celebrating the fact that another life had been saved from the gates of hell. The uncle knew that he was safe. His soul knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Department Director Zhu. Department Director Zhu didnt know that the patient was thanking him. He took off his gloves, pressed his eyes, and sighed. Im old. Im very tired after sitting down for an operation. Little Shu, Ill leave the rest to you guys. Ill go and eat something first. Im about to faint from hunger. Department Director Zhu did not eat dinner. After this surgery, he had to eat something to replenish his strength. The uncle kowtowed twice to Department Director Zhus departing figure. Then, he looked up, stared at his own body on the bed, and started to worry. He didnt know how to return to his body. The uncle crawled onto the bed and changed all sorts of strange poses but still couldnt get into his body. He was so anxious that his face was red. He even tried to kiss his own lips and breathe into his body. Xu Qian saw it and felt that it was blinding. He twirled his hand around the leg of his white coat and patted the patients shoulder gently. The uncles soul instantly returned to his body. Xu Qian stared at the uncle and sighed softly. I wish you a speedy recovery and be a hero for your daughter for a few more years. At this moment, Xu Qians cell phone rang. However, his cell phone was turned to silent mode and Xu Qian didnt hear it. The assistant standing beside noticed that Xu Qians cell phone screen lit up. She nced at it and realized that Director Xus cell phone screen was different from before. In the past, the screen saver on Director Xus cell phone was andscape photo. It was either a forest or a grasnd, but this time, it was a photo of a man and a woman. The man was Dr. Xu, and the woman was an unfamiliar girl. After recognizing that it was a photo of a couple, the assistant couldnt conceal the surprise in his eyes. D-director Xu. The assistant pointed at the cell phone and reminded Xu Qian, Your cell phone is lit. Xu Qian nodded, took his cell phone and keys, and went out. After he went out, that assistant eximed, Director Xu seems to be in a rtionship! Director Xu is in a rtionship! This news was like a tornado that quickly spread throughout the entire hospital. From the dean to the security guards, everyone knew that the young and handsome doctor from the Cardiovascr Surgery Department was in a rtionship! At 7.40am in the morning, Xu Qian left the office and went to check on each ward. The patient in the ICU was recovering well. Xu Qian told the nurse that she could send the patient back to the general ward. After doing everything, Xu Qian returned to the office. From afar, she saw a female doctor in a white coat standing in front of her office. The female doctor was petite but had a good figure. Her loose white coat could not hide the alluring curves of her body. Hearing footsteps, the doctor turned around. Seeing that Xu Qian had returned, the female doctor instinctively curled her index finger and tucked her stray hair behind her ear. She greeted him in a very delicate voice, Director Xu, you just came back from your ward round? Xu Qian saw the other partys face and searched for this persons identity in her mind. Doctor Zhong. Doctor Zhong, Zhong Baoyi, was the daughter of the director, Zhong Shouren. She was also a pediatrician. Zhong Baoyi was privately called a princess by the hospitals employees. Xu Qian didnt know that this princess had been in love with him for a long time. Hearing that Xu Qian didnt have a girlfriend or an ambiguous partner, Zhong Baoyi had always thought that she was the most likely person to win Xu Qians favor. Unexpectedly, Xu Qian had a girlfriend overnight! Zhong Baoyi suspected that the news was fake, so she came to the hospital early to probe Xu Qian. Xu Qian stayed upte and his brows were filled with fatigue. He instinctively pressed his temples and asked coldly, Why are you here, Doctor Zhong? Zhong Baoyi took off his mask to reveal her oval face. Her lightly made-up face looked fair and rosy. Not only that, Zhong Baoyi had also applied nail polish. Although she had only applied ayer of light pink nail polish, it made her hands look much thinner. Xu Qian noticed Zhong Baoyis nails and couldnt help taking another look. Zhong Baoyi saw that Xu Qian was looking at her hand and thought that he was mesmerized by it. She purposely exposed her hands and asked shyly, Doctor Xu, what happened to my hand? She lowered her head and pretended to size up her hand. She pretended to be puzzled and said in confusion, My hand has just been washed. Its not dirty, right? Xu Qian frowned slightly and told Zhong Baoyi, Doctor Zhong, you are a pediatrician and do the work of dealing with children. Childrens skin is delicate and it is very easy to cut babies with long fingernails. Zhong Baoyi was speechless. Zhong Baoyi blushed and hid her hands behind her waist in a panic. Xu Qian didnt let her off. His tone became even sharper and heartless. Doctor Zhong, you are different from other doctors. You are the directors daughter. You should set an example. Zhong Baoyi was about to cry. I know. I will be careful in the future. Zhong Baoyi looked up and gazed at Xu Qian with tears in her eyes. She suddenly asked, Is it true? This topic jumped a little too quickly. Xu Qian couldnt follow Zhong Baoyis thoughts for a moment. He revealed a rare puzzled look. Xu Qian frowned and asked, What do you mean, Doctor Zhong? Zhong Baoyi forced a smile that was uglier than crying. I saw in the hospitals colleague group that someone was spreading rumors that Doctor Xu is in a rtionship and you even used your photo with your girlfriend as a cell phone screen. Is this true? After Zhong Baoyi asked, she also felt that her thoughts were too obvious. She added, I feel that if even a pediatric doctor like me heard about it, this matter must have already spread. If its true, its a good thing. If its false, everyone spreading this will also affect Department Director Xus reputation. Zhong Baoyi was not rted to Xu Qian. She was a pediatrician who came to the Cardiovascr Surgery Department to ask about such things. If Xu Qian still couldnt tell what was on her mind, he was stupid. Xu Qians expression froze as he answered Zhong Baoyi sternly, Firstly, youre not right. Zhong Baoyi was about to reveal a happy expression when he heard Xu Qian say, Its not a rumor that I have a girlfriend. Its the truth. Zhong Baoyis smile froze. Her head was buzzing. After a long while, she heard herself ask, W-When did this happen? Why havent I heard of it before? Although he felt that Doctor Zhong was being too nosy, who was she to him? His parents didnt even care about this. But Xu Qian still exined patiently. Weve known each other since we were young. Weve been engaged since we were young and will get married in three years. With that, Xu Qian looked at Zhong Baoyi strangely and asked in confusion, Moreover, this is my private matter. Theres no need to tell outsiders. As an outsider, Zhong Baoyi had crossed the line to ask him such a question. Zhong Baoyi bit her lips and realized that she had been too rude. Xu Qian was the most outstanding man Zhong Baoyi had met in her life. He was handsome and was already the associate director of the Cardiovascr Surgery Department at the age of 23. It was impossible for Zhong Baoyi to meet another man who was more outstanding than Xu Qian. Zhong Baoyi couldnt bear to miss Xu Qian just like that. Her eyes were glistening with tears and her upper teeth were almost biting her lower lip. Which man wouldnt pity her pitiful look? But Xu Qian was just a person who didnt know how to be gentle. He revealed an impatient expression and said, Doctor Zhong, if theres nothing else, Ill get off work. Zhong Baoyi mustered up his courage and said, Director Xu, I like you very much. Hearing this, Xu Qians expression turned cold. He looked at Zhong Baoyi with very unfriendly eyes. The hostility in his eyes became more and more obvious, to the extent of disgust. Doctor Zhong, I think Ive made myself clear. I have a girlfriend. Doctor Zhong, you clearly know that I have a girlfriend, but you still insist on confessing to me. In my opinion, your actions are called stealing someones man. Doctor Zhong, you are still young. You can clearly find a good partner to date openly and openly. Dont do stupid things like being someones mistress. Xu Qians vicious tongue was unforgiving. With just a few words, he had humiliated Doctor Zhong until her face turned pale. She stood unsteadily in the corridor. Xu Qian opened the office door and entered, regardless of how sad Doctor Zhong would be. The assistant stood behind the desk. The soundproofing of the hospital door was not good either. The assistant clearly heard Xu Qian and Zhong Baoyis conversation outside. Xu Qian suddenly opened the door and walked in. The little assistant was so scared that she didnt even dare to look up. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig at the floor with her toes. Xu Qian nced at his assistant and didnt say anything. He returned to his own office. A momentter, Xu Qian walked out of the office in his coat and briefcase. Passing by his assistants desk, Xu Qian suddenly stopped in his tracks and said to her, Thats right, Im no longer single. The assistant was slightly stunned. Why did Director Xu say that? After hesitating for a moment, the assistant said tentatively under Xu Qians expectant gaze, Then... congrattions on sessfully getting rid of your single status, Director Xu. May you be in love with your girlfriend and get married soon? For the first time, Xu Qian felt that the talkative assistant spoke real words. Mmm, thank you for your blessings. Director Xu opened the door and left. The assistant vaguely saw that the corners of Director Xus lips were curled up. C Han Jun and the rest took the 10pm flight back to Wangdong City. When Xu Qian got off work, it was already 8.30pm and there was no time to send them off. Han Jun knew that Xu Qian was busy with work and didnt mind. Sitting on the ne, Han Miao asked Han Jun, Arent you disappointed that your Young Master Xu didnt send you off? Han Jun said, I live in his heart. Theres no need to send me off. Han Miao opened her mouth wide in shock. Wow, Han Junjun, you actually know how to say sweet nothings. Han Zheng sat in front of his two elder sisters. Hearing Han Juns sweet words, he turned around and said to Han Jun bitterly, I disappeared for three days and you found yourself a boyfriend. Second elder sister, you let me down like this. You betrayed the organization! Han Jun snorted and asked them, What organization? A single organization? Han Zhengs chest felt like it had been shot by an arrow. Second Sister, youve changed. Youre no longer my cold and peerless second sister. Han Jun said, Mmm, after all, I have a boyfriend. Han Miao and Han Zheng, who didnt have a boyfriend or a girlfriend, looked at each other silently. They both felt that Han Jun was floating. Han Miao muttered, Dont panic. Long-distance rtionships will have times when you are in pain. Han Jun took out a ck diamond card and said, Dont panic. I have money. If I miss him, I can fly to the capital to visit him anytime. Han Miao gritted her teeth. So what if you are rich! ... The three-day holiday of New Years Day passed in the blink of an eye. Returning to school, Han Jun was once again that ordinary school god with big sses and straight ck hair. There was a g-raising ceremony on Monday and all students had to wear uniforms distributed by the school to attend. When Han Miao walked into the ssroom in a pure white loose school uniform, Li Aos gazended on her calf. Seeing that Han Miaos walking posture was very normal and that her injuries were most likely healed, Li Ao was relieved. On New Years Day, Han Miao went to the Imperial Capital Music Hall to perform. When she returned to school, Han Miao was slightly floating. As soon as she sat down, she took out a bunch of snacks from her bag and distributed them to Baby Tian and her deskmates around her. She also epted herpanionspliments. Baby Tian said, Miaozi, I saw your performance with Teacher Shen on the Inte. It was so exciting. You are so awesome. Han Miao crossed her legs and rocked back and forth under the table with the tips of her toes. She was very happy to be praised. She pretended to shake her hand modestly and said, Hi, youre ttering me. Ive just started and still have a lot of room for improvement. Baby Tian saw through Han Miaos true intentions at a nce. She scolded jokingly, What are you pretending for? You might be very smug inside. Han Miao nced at Baby Tian faintly. Its the basic etiquette of a bootlicker to not expose someone. Baby Tian popped a candy into her mouth and shut her mouth. After three days of leave, the students in ss had not reset their minds. They were also slightly distracted in ss as their minds wandered. Han Miao hid a physical novel in her textbook and peeked at it. From the teachers point of view, she looked like she was reading seriously. Han Miao was an emotional person. When she saw the touching plot in the novel, tears immediately slid down her face. Li Ao, who had been observing Han Miao, was slightly stunned to see that she was actually crying. What did she see that made her so upset? Afraid that the teacher would notice, Han Miao hurriedly wiped her tears with a tissue and continued reading the novel. Li Ao was amazed. After the second period ended, everyone gathered at the field under the urging of school music to prepare for the g-raising ceremony. Han Miao stood up and called for Baby Tian. Baby Tian, wait for me! Baby Tian held Han Miaos hand. The two of them dared to walk to the door of the ssroom when they were stopped by Li Ao. Baby Tian saw that Li Ao was staring fixedly at Han Miao and realized that she was an eyesore. She silently swallowed and said to Han Miao, Miaoyi, Ill go down first! Baby Tian released Han Miaos arm and ran away. The corridor was filled with people. Han Miao pulled Li Ao into the ssroom, afraid that he would be bumped into. Everyone in the ssroom had left, leaving only the two of them. Han Miao stared at Li Ao suspiciously and asked him, Neil, why are you looking for me? Li Ao pointed at Han Miaos leg. Han Miao understood what he meant and hurriedly said, It doesnt hurt anymore. Dont worry. Li Ao nodded. He took out his cell phone, quickly typed a message, and showed it to Han Miao. [There are many people now and its dangerous to go downstairs. Ill apany you to the field when there are fewer people.] After reading the message, Han Miao looked at Li Ao with a faint smile and asked him, Are you worried about me? Unexpectedly, Li Ao actually nodded. Han Miao clicked her tongue and said, Li Ao, youve changed recently. You werent like this in the past. The Li Ao before was clearly a dark young man. Why did it seem like he had changed after a few days? Li Ao typed another message and asked: [Is that better, or was it better in the past?] Han Miao said, Of course its good like this. I like kind, smiling boys. I dont like your gloomy look in the past. Girls at this age more or less liked the bad boys in school, but Han Miao was an exception. She liked kind, smiling, obedient children. Hearing Han Miaos words, Li Ao nodded seriously. Han Miao looked towards the stairwell and saw that there were fewer and fewer students. She said to Li Ao, Theres no one else. We can leave. Li Ao nodded and followed Han Miao downstairs. The field was packed with people, densely packed like ants. The g bearer carried the g on the tform beside the tform and was ready to rise. Han Miao and Li Ao walked to the back of the ss. One ss stood in a row. The girls were in front, and the boys were behind. Han Miao stood at the back of the girls group, and Li Ao stood behind her. Li Ao stared at Han Miaos ponytail. The tip of the ponytail was close to his nose. He sniffed gently and smelled the fragrance of the sea. It smelled good. Chapter 489: Confession

      Chapter 489: Confession

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ao secretly sniffed Han Miaos hair and didnt realize that he looked like a fool. At this moment, the deans voice sounded on the radio. Everyone, quiet down! Li Ao was instantly jolted awake by the directors shout. He realized that he had secretly pulled a strand of Han Miaos hair onto the tip of his finger. Like touching a piece of flint, he quickly threw away the hair in his hand. Li Ao looked at the neck peeking out of Han Miaos sweater. His eyes flickered as he secretly pinched his leg. Raise the national g! Since the national anthem! When the prelude of the national anthem sounded, everyone felt their scalps tingle and their bodies tremble. Han Miao instinctively stood up straight and raised her right hand to salute the g. From the moment they knew how to recognize colors, their father had taught them the colors of five-star red gs. From the moment they knew how to draw, their father had asked them to draw five-star red gs. It was said that she had learned how to draw five-star red gs after three days. The Han Family was a military family. Han Miaos great-grandfather, Han Aoyu, his uncle, Han Dongliang, his uncle, Han Yueyun, and even his father, Han Zhan, were all soldiers who had served in the military. They had bled for the country and the country had also opened its arms to them. To the Han Family, the raising of the g was even more serious than paying respects to their ancestors. Although Li Ao had grown up overseas, he had a natural respect for the g-raising ceremony and the national anthem. Like thousands of students, Li Ao saluted and watched the g rise slowly. The huge field was so quiet that only the sound of the cold wind swaying the trees could be heard. After the g-raising ceremony ended, Han Jun went on stage as a student representative to give a speech. Han Juns speech was written by herself, and every speech was at the level of being a ssic for the students. Han Miao stared at her sister on the podium and felt proud of her excellence. After the g-raising ceremony ended, there were still five minutes before ss started. Some energetic teenagers went to y basketball, while others went to the convenience store to buy things. If it were in the past, Han Miao would have also gone to buy snacks, but she had already been on a diet for more than two months and didnt want to waste all her efforts. Han Miao wanted to find Baby Tian to talk to her. Just as she was about to walk towards the front of the team, Li Ao grabbed her sleeve. Han Miao turned and stared at Li Ao. What are you doing, Neil? Li Ao took out a chocte from his pocket and handed it to Han Miao. This chocte was very delicious. Su Beibei had sent it back from America. There were two boxes, 16 each. Li Ao ced them in the fridge and couldnt bear to eat a single one. He wanted to raise a gluttonous fat cat. Han Miao liked to eat this chocte very much. The moment she saw the chocte, her eyes lit up like a glutton seeing a little fish. Han Miao grabbed the chocte and said, Thank you Neil, I love this brand of chocte the most. Of course Li Ao knew that Han Miao liked to eat this. Before he returned to the country, every Christmas, Su Beibei would go to the mall to buy chocte from this brand and send it back to Auntie Songs children. Li Ao had long known that Auntie Song had a younger sister who loved chocte and was very good at ying the piano. The chocte was rectangr. Han Miao saw Baby Tian walking over. She peeled the candy wrapper, split the chocte in half, and handed half to Baby Tian. When Li Ao saw this scene, the light in his eyes instantly dimmed. How could she share what I gave with others? Li Ao was very unhappy and slightly moody. But thinking that Han Miao liked kind, smiling boys, he could only suppress his anger and pretend not to see. C Han Miao had lunch at school before returning to the rented room with Han Jun. The two sisters had just walked out of the lift when the door opposite was suddenly opened. Han Miao looked up and saw Li Ao walking out of the house with a bag of trash. Li Aos hands were stained with a lot of paint. It looked like he was painting in the house just now. Li Ao ced the trash bag at the door and threw it away when he went to ss in the afternoon. He put down the trash bag and looked up at Han Miao. He obviously had something to say. Han Jun was very good at reading peoples expressions. Seeing that Li Ao had something to say to Han Miao, she pulled her arm out of Han Miaos palm. You guys chat. Ill go back first. After Han Miao left, Han Miao walked straight to Li Aos door. Han Miao pointed at Li Aos finger and asked him, Are you drawing? Li Ao nodded. He opened the door and signaled for Han Miao to y at his house. Han Miao followed him into the house. The moment she entered, she saw a gift box on the armchair that Li Ao often sat in. Li Ao pulled Han Miaos arm and walked to the sofa. He picked up the gift box and stuffed it into Han Miaos arms. Han Miao was ttered. You want to give it to me? Li Ao nodded. What is it? Han Miao raised the box in her arms and sized it up. It was an exhibition-style square box with a transparent exhibition membrane on one side. Through that membrane, Han Miao saw what was inside. It was actually a bjg vampire doll! Doll was wearing a very ordinary white suit, but there was also a noble vampire costume in the box. The moment she saw the doll, Han Miaos eyes lit up. She couldnt hide her surprise and fondness. Are you really giving it to me? The dolls in thispany are so expensive. Ive checked this. It costs more than 4,000 yuan! After Han Miao used her living allowancest month, she even borrowed some from Han Jun. This month, she returned her living allowance as soon as she got it. She only had 2,000 yuan left and it was not enough to buy this doll. Li Ao typed a reply on his cell phone: [For you. Dont worry, I have money. A lot.] When Han Miao saw Li Aos reply, she suddenly hugged him and said, Neil, I love you too much. You are really my angel! Li Ao was hugged by Han Miao. His entire body was stiff and he didnt dare to move. Even his breathing was very careful. Han Miao was overjoyed and realized that she had hugged Li Ao in a moment of excitement. A boy this age and a girls bodies had already developed differently. The feeling of hugging was impossible to ignore. Han Miao hurriedly released Li Ao. Her face was red as she lowered her head to apologize. Im sorry Neil. I was too happy just now and my actions were rude. Li Ao shook his head, indicating that he didnt mind. He lowered his head and typed a line on his cell phone. He handed it to Han Miao. [Be my friend. I will buy dolls for you in the future.] Han Miao nodded vigorously. Okay, okay! Han Miao grabbed Li Aos right hand with her left hand and stroked the back of his hand gently with her right hand, as if she was caressing a treasure. She was very gentle and full of pity. Li Aos ears turned slightly red. Han Miao smiled and winked at him. Neil, you are the most handsome and adorable child in the world. I dere that from today onwards, you are my best friend! All the sweet words were for the doll. Li Ao looked at his hand. Han Miaos temperature was still on the back of it. Li Ao looked at Han Miaos smiling face and finally smiled mysteriously. With the doll, Han Miao could not sleep. She sat on the carpet in Li Aos living room and opened the box of the doll. She happily changed the doll and took photos of it in the living room. Li Ao sat in the drawing room and asionally turned to look at Han Miao, who was ying with her doll quietly in the living room. His thin pink lips curled into a faint smile. It was good to like dolls. Dolls were dead. They had no thoughts and wouldnt cause trouble. It was much cuter than a friend like Baby Tian. Li Ao took out his cell phone, opened the official website of this BKD babypany, and bought every product sold on the official website. He raised her with one chocte a day and spoiled her with one BJD baby a week. Han Miao would like him very much. C Han Jun and Han Zheng finished their afternoon nap. When they got up and washed up, they realized that Han Miao actually didnte back at noon. Han Zheng was very concerned about Big Sisters movements. He gritted his teeth and asked Han Jun, Second Sister, Big Sister didnte back for her afternoon nap at noon. Where is she? Han Jun was washing her face. Hearing this, she pointed at the house next door. Li Aos house. Han Zheng raised his brows slightly and was slightly angry. Li Ao stayed in the same house as a boy and Big Sister went to his house to y for an entire afternoon? Is she stupid! Han Zheng hurriedly brushed his teeth and ran to Li Aos house to stop him. Why are all of them so worrisome! They are not even 18 years old, but Second Sister has already found a boyfriend, and Eldest Sister is also running on the way to find a boyfriend. This is really iprehensible to Han Zheng, who wants to study sages and serve the country in the future. At this age, they should study hard and improve every day! Isnt it better to get 100 marks every time than your boyfriend? ... Han Miao loved the new doll so much that she couldnt bear to part with it. She took photos, changed clothes, and yed happily. Only when the rm clock rang and reminded her that it was time to get up and go to school did she realize that she had actually stayed at Li Aos house for the entire afternoon. Han Miao hurriedly tidied up the doll, got up, and asked Li Ao in the studio, Neil, Ill go back first! Li Ao was painting and was slightly engrossed. He didnt hear Han Miaos voice. Seeing that he was so focused and interested in his work, Han Miao carried the box into the studio. Li Ao didnt notice Han Miao walking in. He stared at his work with deep eyes, thinking about something. Han Miao stood behind Li Ao and saw his work. He was painting a miner in a safety hat. The miners lips were cracked from dried blood and his face was covered in dust. His eyes were gray, but he had an extraordinary will. Han Miao suddenly asked, Why do you want to paint miners? Hearing this voice, Li Aos shoulders trembled before he snapped out of his trance. He looked up and shot Han Miao a confused look. Han Miao knew that he didnt hear her question, so she asked again, Neil, why did you draw a miner? Li Ao wiped his hands with a tissue, picked up his cell phone, and typed: [This is a miner who was buried in the mine for 17 days and sessfully rescued.] Han Miao asked again, You know him? Li Ao nodded. Li Ao pondered for a moment before writing again: [For a period of time, I had the thought of hating the world and nearly died. After my psychiatrist learned of my situation, he brought me to a mining ident site. When we arrived, the mining rescue work had already been going on for three days. We waited there for 14 days. Just when everyone thought that no one could survive under the circumstances, the rescue staff saved a deceased mining ident.] Li Ao pointed at the person in the painting and wrote on his cell phone: [His name is Willis. He was buried under the dark mine for 17 days. When he was rescued, he was seriously dehydrated and in a trance.] Li Ao gently tapped the mans eyes with the tip of the pen and wrote: [I see a will to live that shocks me in his eyes. He is my idol.] Han Miao didnt know that this had happened to Li Ao. She had only heard a story from Li Ao and felt admiration for this man called Willis. What name do you intend to give this painting? Li Ao had been painting this painting for the past few days and hadpleted it by noon today. He wrote the name of the painting at the bottom of the painting Alive. Li Ao put down his cell phone and went to wash his hands. He went to the washroom. Han Miao stared at the painting for a moment and couldnt resist secretly taking a photo and sending it to Su Beibei. Han Miao: [Auntie Beibei, Li Ao drew a man today. His name is Willis. He was a miner who was buried under the 17th mine for 17 days and was sessfully rescued.] Su Beibei received Han Miaos WeChat message. When she saw that photo, she cried tears of joy. She strongly realized that her decision to send Li Ao back to the country was right! Li Ao couldnt finish washing the paint in his hands anytime soon. Han Miao wanted to go home to get her bag and wash her face. She shouted at the washroom, Neil, Im going back to get my things first! You should hurry up too. Dont bete for ss! Han Miao carried the doll and walked out of Li Aos house. The moment she opened the door, she saw a dark-faced young man standing outside. Oh my god! Han Miao was so scared that she nearly threw the doll in her hand away. Calming down, Han Miao leaned against the door frame and scolded Han Zheng. Why are you standing here silently? Who are you trying to scare by pretending to be a ghost! Han Zheng saw that Han Miao was dressed well and that her lips were not kissed. He heaved a sigh of relief. Big sister, if I catch you doing something with Brother Li Ao, I will tell Father and Mother. Han Miao said, Little traitor! Han Zheng said, Then guess if Father and Mother know about you and Li Ao, will they find trouble with you? Han Miao felt slightly guilty. Her eyes darted around. My rtionship with Li Ao? What do we have? Theres nothing between us. We didnt do anything. Han Zheng stared at the doll in Han Miaos hand. Pure and innocent? Although Han Zheng didnt y with dolls, he knew that the dolls in this brand were not cheap. He pressed Han Miaos forehead and said, He gave such an expensive thing away just like that. I think Brother Li Ao has ill intentions towards you! If hes innocent now, he might not be innocent in the future. Han Miaos eyes lit up. She asked Han Zheng, In that case, you think Li Ao likes me? He wants to woo me? Han Miao revealed a happy expression. She said, Thats great. I thought he didnt have any feelings for me. In that case, he sent me dolls to woo me and not to thank me for my help that night? The more Han Miao spoke, the more she felt that Li Ao might like her. She felt very sweet inside. Han Zheng saw Han Miaos secretly happy look, as if she had bought a lottery and struck 5,000 yuan. He btedly realized that he had said something wrong. Han Zhengs expression turned serious as he took the doll from Han Miaos hand and said expressionlessly, Youre overthinking. He gave you a present just to thank you. As for liking... Youre thinking too much. Han Miao stomped her feet. Return the doll to me! Come and chase me. If you catch up, I will return it to you! Han Zheng ran towards their house with the doll. Han Miao stomped her feet and chased after him. From that day onwards, Li Ao would give Han Miao a chocte every day during the inter-school exercises. Every time, Han Miao wanted to ask Li Ao if he liked her. But she was afraid to hear Li Ao shake his head. It was her own wishful thinking, so Han Miao endured it and didnt ask. But the rtionship between the two of them was getting better and better, and Li Ao was also bing more and more clingy to Han Miao. Baby Tian asked Han Miao privately, Miaoyi, are you and Li Ao in a rtionship? Li Ao didnt y with other ssmates in ss and only yed with Han Miao. Baby Tian added, I heard from Zhang Qingyun that she even saw Li Ao bringing chocte to you every day. Are you two really in a rtionship? Han Miaos face was red. She covered her face with her hand and said, No, no. We were childhood friends. We yed together when we were wet. We were close. Baby Tian saw through her disguise and felt guilty. You two are close? When Li Ao first came, you two were still in conflict. Moreover, why are you blushing? Han Miao:... Han Miao grabbed Baby Tians palm and said very softly, I... I quite like him, but I dont intend to tell him. Lets see. Baby Tian rolled her eyes. Youre still ying the guessing game? None of your business! Han Miao was a strict person. Li Aos looks werepletely in line with her aesthetic point of view for boyfriends. Han Miao was also a passionate and kind girl. A problematic young man like Li Ao would easily receive Han Miaos attention and love. Li Ao was handsome. He brought choctes for her every day and often gave her dolls. With all these factors added together, it was very difficult for Han Miao not to be moved. But Han Miao still didnt dare to confess. She was afraid of rejection because she liked him. On the day that the chocte box in Li Aos refrigerator was empty, the school also weed the end-of-term exam. Han Miao didnt usually work hard and just held the fort at thest minute. A few days before the exam, she pestered Han Jun for tuition. Due to Han Miaos pestering, there would always be a third wheel when Han Jun video chatted with Xu Qian. She was so annoyed by Han Miao that she said, Go back to your room. I will give you a few exam papers tomorrow. If you can get 80%, you will pass the exam. Han Miao was overjoyed. She hugged Han Juns neck and kissed her cheek despite her strong objections. Love you, Junjun! Han Jun waved her hand and swatted away Han Miao, this annoying fly. Xu Qian was on a night shift today and didnt have many patients. She sat in the office reading a book and chatted with Han Jun. Noticing that Han Jun had been kissed on the cheek by Han Miao, Xu Qian suddenly smiled. Han Jun turned on herputer and was about to give Han Miao her exam paper when she heard Xu Qiansughter. She asked, What are youughing at? Xu Qian said, Little kid, I havent kissed your cheek. Han Juns expression froze. She thought of that kiss at the entrance of the restaurant that night. Xu Qian noticed that Han Jun was rubbing her slightly red lips. His eyes darkened slightly as he reminded Han Jun, Little kid, dont do this in front of me. Only when Han Jun heard Xu Qians voice did she realize that she had been distracted and was still rubbing her lips! Han Juns face was red. She picked up the thermos beside theputer and took a sip of hot water before saying, I am going to give Han Miao a question. Xu Qian asked her, You know how to guess questions? Han Jun said, Very simple. Looks like my little friend is the Goddess of Studying. Xu Qian stared at Han Juns serious manner and suddenly said, Little friend, you are so capable. In the future, I will have to trouble you to help manage the Xu Familys businesses. Han Jun was typing on the keyboard. Hearing this, she stopped what she was doing and looked straight at Xu Qian. In what capacity? Xu Qian said, Of course its the Madam of the Xu Family. Han Jun narrowed her eyes. She didnt answer Xu Qians question and just told him, We are about to take our final exam soon. Are youing to my house for the new year? Of course. Okay. Talking to Xu Qian affected Han Juns work progress. She told Xu Qian, Its gettingte. I have to finish all the questions overnight. Ill hang up first. See you during the new year. Okay. Han Jun was smart and knew how to guess questions. As long as Han Miao did the questions Han Jun gave her correctly, she would at least pass the exam. Han Miao did all the papers that Han Jun gave her before the exam and asked Han Jun to grade her. After checking her answer, Han Jun frowned. After a long while, she scolded. In the future, if anyone asks, dont say that you and I grew up in the same mothers womb. It will embarrass me. Han Miao was about to cry. She hugged Han Juns arm and shook it. Junjun! Junjun, save the child. As long as you can help me pass, I will give you my New Years money! Han Jun said, Let go, Ill tell you the question. Han Miao immediately let go of Han Jun and listened to her attentively. With the help of the Goddess of Studies, Han Miaos worries about the final exam lessened significantly. On the day of the exam, Han Miao went to the ssroom full of food and found her sitting in the same examination room as Li Ao. The seats for the exam were arranged ording to the results of the previous monthly exam. The first student in the ss sat in the first seat. That seat had always been Han Juns. Li Ao sat in thest row of the ssroom while Han Miao sat in the middle. When Han Miao arrived, Li Ao was spinning his pen, and the slender pen was projected. He sat there and all the girls in the examination hall were secretly looking at him. Ever since Li Ao entered the examination hall, he had been turning his pen to look at the scenery outside the window. Only when Han Miao entered the examination hall did Li Ao get up from his seat and stand straight beside Han Miaos table. Han Miao put down her pen bag and sensed Li Aos approach. She looked up and smiled at him with narrowed eyes. Before Li Ao could speak, she said, I know. Your chocte is finished. Li Ao widened his eyes in surprise, as if curious about why Han Miao knew. Han Miao said, Auntie Beibei told my mother that she sent you two boxes of chocte. That box of chocte is 16. From the day you gave me chocte the first time, to yesterday, it was 32. Li Ao gave all 32 choctes to Han Miao. Li Ao looked at Han Miao in silence. For the first time, he realized that Han Miao was also smart. She knew everything but pretended not to. Li Ao nervously sped his palm. Han Miao stood up and leaned closer to Li Ao. She asked softly, Neil, how much chocte do I have to eat to hear your confession? Han Miao was arrogant. Having eaten a bears heart and leopards gall, she didnt intend to continue ying chocte-eating games with Li Ao. So she didnt intend to tolerate it anymore. Boom! Li Aos ears turned red as if they were filled with blood. Han Miao leaned closer to chat. Her lips were about to reach Li Aos ear when she said, Have I never told you that I, Han Miao, have never epted chocte from a boy my age? Neil, I only eat my boyfriends chocte. Li Aos eyes widened. He suddenly grabbed Han Miaos wrist. It was so forceful that Han Miaos wrist bone hurt slightly. She frowned and asked Li Ao, What are you doing? Li Ao pulled her out. The students in the examination hall saw this and started discussing. There were still eight minutes to the exam. Han Miao didnt know where Li Ao would take her, but she didnt ask and just followed along. The two of them were on the main floor of the Year Two building. Below was the basement, their ssroom. In one breath, Li Ao pulled Han Miao to basement one. They walked to the underground corridor between Year Two and Year One before stopping. This was the ce where Han Miao had been caught by the dean when she returned the money to the sportsmissioner. Han Miao was traumatized by this ce. Arriving at the underground corridor, Li Ao suddenly cupped Han Miaos cheek with both hands, lowered his head, and kissed her forehead. After kissing her, he released Han Miao and carefully observed her reaction. Han Miao was so angry that sheughed. After kissing, you look at me as if you did something wrong. Neil, innocent people do not act like this. Li Ao blushed. He gently grabbed Han Miaos hand and wanted to say something to her, but when he opened his mouth, he couldnt make any sound. Li Ao was so anxious that he was about to sweat. Han Miao hurriedly patted his chest andforted him. Neil, theres no hurry. You can use your cell phone to type. How could Li Ao not be anxious? There were some words that he wanted to say personally. Under Han Miaos gentleforting, Li Ao slowly calmed down. He took out his cell phone and wrote: [In the future, I will also bring you chocte.] He gave Han Miao a look and continued writing: [As your boyfriend.] Chapter 490: It’s My Heart That’s Really Sour, Not the Passionfruit

      Chapter 490: Its My Heart Thats Really Sour, Not the Passionfruit

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Being confessed to by Li Ao in the underground corridor, Han Miao was more or less agitated. She was distracted the entire time during the English hearing test and didnt hear clearly what was being said on the radio. After the broadcast ended and the entire school fell silent, Han Miao snapped out of her trance. She stared at the nk panel on the answer sheet and realized btedly that she had not heard the contents of the exam at all. She was stunned for two seconds before answering ording to her previous experience. She chose B, C, and D for thest two questions. Han Miao used a 2b pencil to draw the answer. Seeing that the invigtor was sitting behind the lecture table doing some work and not watching the students every move at all times, Han Miao finally dared to turn back and peek at Li Ao on the right. Li Aos English results were very good. He scored full marks every time he returned to the exam. It was all thanks to his perfect English results that he could sit in this ssroom for the exam and not in the examination hall in the basement. Li Ao was writing something quickly on the paper. Han Miao guessed that Li Ao had already finished the paper and was writing an English essay. This was really fast. As Li Ao wrote, he suddenly stopped writing and looked up at Han Miao. Han Miao didnt have the time to look away. Having already been caught spying on her by Li Ao, it didnt seem appropriate to pretend to be serious. Han Miao and Li Ao looked at each other. Just as Han Miao felt bored and wanted to turn around to seriously do the exam paper, Li Ao suddenly smiled at Han Miao. The handsome youth smiled and the examination hall turned into heaven. Han Miao was stunned. He smiled at me? Neil actually smiled at me during the exam! He wanted to distract me and score better than me. Will he sit in front of me next time? The two of them were so emotional that they didnt notice that the invigtor had already noticed them. The invigtor picked up a pen and threw it at Han Miaos head. Li Ao saw it and instantly shot the teacher a displeased look. The invigtor shouted, Those two students, what are you looking at? Are youmunicating with your answers through space? Or are youmunicating your feelings? The invigtor was the English teacher of ss 5. He had a rather deep impression of Han Miao and Li Ao from ss 22. The reason was very simple. Han Miao and the student in their ss, Han Jun, were twins. Han Jun was the legend of the entire grade. The teacher naturally had a deep impression of Han Miao. Before Li Ao came, Han Jun was the only one who got first ce in the English exam. After Li Ao came, he also got full marks in the English exam every time. With Li Ao around, the English teacher of ss 22 became very spirited and spoke loudly. The timid and shy her in the past now dared to unt her strength on WeChat. He felt that the form teacher of ss 22s swagger on WeChat was rather cute. Last month, he had pursued her and now saw the light of victory. Thanks to Li Ao, he might be able to escape from being single sessfully. Everyone in the examination hall looked up at Han Miao and Li Ao, curious why the two of them were looking at each other instead of doing their questions properly. Han Miaos face was red. She hurriedly held her pen and lowered her head to do the questions seriously. Seeing that Han Miao was finishing her question, Li Ao also lowered his head and continued writing. Li Ao only spent 40 minutes to finish writing the entire paper. After that, he had nothing to do and just sat there, asionally looking up at Han Miaos back. The English exam could be handed in half an hour early. Li Ao was the first to hand in the exam paper. Then, he took his cell phone from the invigtor. After he got his cell phone, he turned and nced at Han Miao before leaving. Han Miao still had an English essay to read and write. She didnt notice Li Aos movements and was engrossed in writing her paper. The bell signaling the end of the exam rang. Han Miao also stopped writing at the same time. She ced the paper on the table and turned to look at Li Aos seat. Only then did she realize that Li Ao had already left. Han Miao pouted and cursed in her heart. Li Ao, you abandoned me on the first day of your rtionship and handed in your exam paper alone, little jerk! Wangdong High Schools teaching block had been established for nearly 14 years and didnt have any geothermal facilities. As it was too cold in the winter, the school had installed radiators. The ssroom was still warm, but it was very cold outside. The cold wind could scrape off ayer of flesh on ones face. The sun was high today and there was no wind. It was very suitable for going out. Han Miao sat in the examination hall for two hours and her butt hurt slightly. She got up and went to the toilet. Seeing that there was still more than 10 minutes of rest, she wanted to take a walk under the sun. The teaching building was next to the administration building. There was a fountain square in front of the administration building. Passing through the announcement tform on the first floor was the fountain square. Han Miao stuffed her hands in her pockets. Just as she walked up to the noticeboard, she saw Li Ao. Li Ao came back from the supermarket with two cups of milk tea, one mango-vored and the other red bean. Li Ao was wearing a light gray down jacket with a white turtleneck sweater. His zipper was unbuttoned, and his legs were long and slender. His figure was superior. He seemed to have grown taller and gained some weight recently. Walking on the crowded path, he was the one with the most outstanding appearance and temperament. If he was given two more years to grow, he would definitely be even more outstanding. Han Miao stared at him and more or less understood why this person was chosen as the school hunk the moment he arrived. Han Miao walked closer with the milk tea in her hand. She stood beside Han Miao and handed the cup of red bean milk tea to her. When he first came to school to study, he often saw Han Miao and Baby Tian buying milk tea. Every time, Han Miao would drink this vor. Han Miao took the milk tea and touched his fingers. Li Ao nced at her in confusion, not sure if Han Miao had touched him on purpose or identally. Han Miao took a sip of milk tea and ate two to three sweet red beans. Her mood instantly improved. Go get some sunlight. Li Ao nodded and followed Han Miao to the fountain square. One was the school beau and the other was the recognized top flower in the second year of high school. When the two of them walked together and held the same brand of milk tea, it was hard not to attract attention. Han Miao knew that someone was looking at them and was slightly shy. In order to distract herself, she asked Li Ao, You handed in your paper early to buy milk tea for me? Li Ao took out his cell phone from his down jacket and wrote: [There are many people in the supermarket and the waterhouse. Theres no need to queue if you go early.] Han Miao saw the message and felt an indescribable warmth in her heart. Li Ao was an angel. Han Miao noticed that Li Aos nose was red from the cold. She handed the milk tea to Li Ao. Li Ao took the milk tea and looked at her in confusion, thinking that she didnt want to drink it anymore. Han Miao smiled at him and said, If you dont put on your clothes properly, who are you showing them to! Han Miao bent down, fastened Li Aos zipper, and pulled it all the way to the top of the down jacket. Li Ao had aic face and was a typical handsome young man. His clothes were all closed, making his petite face look even more exquisite. Li Aos ears turned red for some reason. Han Miao stared suspiciously at his ears and evasive eyes. She thought of something and silently looked down. Seeing something, Han Miaos face instantly reddened. Neil, why are you such a hooligan! I had only put on clothes for him and he actually... Luckily, he was wearing a long down jacket that blocked out ces that shouldnt be seen and no one noticed him. Li Ao silently took a step back, not daring to get too close to Han Miao. Han Miao didnt say much. She had received a sexual education since she was young and naturally understood that sex was normal. Everyone had sexual urges, but what we needed to learn was to control them. Lets go to the exam. Han Miao finished her milk tea and brought Li Ao back to the examination hall. ... After the final exam ended, Han Miao took her answer andpared it with Han Juns. Han Juns answer was almost the standard answer. With the two of them together, Han Miao knew her results. Not bad, you can pass all of them. Han Miao didnt have high expectations. She just needed to pass each subject. Han Jun didnt have high expectations either. She just wanted to get full marks for each subject. But even a god couldnt get full marks for all of them. That was a realm. After the exam, Han Miao and her siblings were sent back to Imperial Dragon Mountain by Yan Qingxiu. The winter vacation was on the 21st of December and there were still a few days before the Spring Festival. The siblings had not gone on a holiday since the summer vacation. Considering the cold winter, the three of them finally decided to go to Guilin in the south. Han Jun informed Song Ci and Han Zhan of their decision. Han Zhan heard that they were going out to y and didnt have any objections. Instead, Song Ci heard about this and said to them, Ask Chu Yu if she wants to go with you guys. Its more lively with more people. Okay. Song Ci told him in the WeChat group. Yan Jiang suddenly said: [Yan Chuyus results for his final exam are not ideal. Hes ying autistic at home. Its good to go out and y.] Han Wangwang appeared and asked: [How much did Chuyu score?] Yan Jiang: [Chinese: 109, Mathematics: 114, English: 118, Physics: 96, Chemistry: 80, History and Politics: 98.] Yan Chuyu and the rest had a total score of 120 for thenguage department, while the political history exam wasbined. History ounted for 40 points and politics 60 points. His results were already very good. Seeing this result, Han Wangwang sent several exmation marks: [!!! Is this still not ideal?] Song Fei: [He usually gets full marks.] With such a smart mother like Song Fei, Yan Chuyus results couldnt be too bad. Seeing what his parents were discussing in the group, Yan Chuyu suddenly said: [I fell out of love and didnt do well. My results arent ideal so I closed myself in.] The atmosphere in the group instantly turned awkward. The person who made Yan Chuyu fall out of love was none other than Han Wangwangs husband, Jiang Zhen. The person who had an affair with Yan Chuyu was none other than Han Wangwangs daughter. Han Wangwang was so embarrassed that she didnt know how tofort Yan Chuyu. At this moment, Jiang Zhen, who had taken some time to y with his cell phone during the meeting, also appeared and sent a message: [Kid, is this all you have? If your results are bad, its no wonder you fell out of love? Such a irresponsible child is not allowed to y with my Sheng Sheng in the future. @ Yan Chuyu.] ]No one expected Jiang Zhen to personally fight with a child. Yan Chuyu had the same fearless attitude as his father, Yan Jiang, when he was stirring up trouble in the entertainment circle back then. Seeing Jiang Zhens words, not only was Yan Chuyu not afraid, he even boldly replied: [Mr. Jiang, what should I do? Sheng Sheng likes boys like me who have weak mental fortitude.] Behind him was a big smiley face. Yan Jiang worked at the police station and couldnt discipline Yan Chuyu. If he were at home, he would definitely snatch Yan Chuyus cell phone away at the first moment and not allow him to spout nonsense. Jiang Zhen was about to scold him when Yan Chuyu sent another message: [Im sorry, Mr. Jiang. Im young and ignorant. I said something wrong. Dont be angry.] Jiang Zhen was speechless. Jiang Zhen gently exhaled a mouthful of smoke, before tapping on the keyboard and sending a message: [Master, I know youre apologizing on behalf of Yan Chuyu that brat.] Song Fei was speechless. Yan Chuyu switched to his alternate ount and said: [Mother! You hacked my ount again!] Song Fei decided to ignore this lousy child. Song Ci: [Well, lets stop this topic first. Chuyu, do you want to go to Guilin with your elder brother and sister?] Yan Chuyu: [Yes!] Han Wangwang added: [Little Aunt, Jiang Sheng and Jiang Qing also wants to go.] Song Ci didnt agree. Instead, she asked: [Wangwang, arent you worried about letting Sheng Sheng go out with Chu Yu?] Before Han Wangwang could speak, Yan Chuyu jumped out and said to Song Ci, [Aunty, am I a demon? I will protect Sheng Sheng well.] Jiang Zhen appeared again: [Hehe, youre protecting her? Im guarding against you.] The group started quarreling again. After arguing for a while, Jiang Zhen finally agreed to let the children go out to y. Han Miao wanted to bring Li Ao along, so she sent a message to Li Ao asking if he wanted toe along. Li Ao had been drawing at home everyday and was slightly tired of it. Thinking that he could travel to Guilin, draw nature, and apany Han Miao, he didnt hesitate to pack his luggage and decided to follow them to y. At the end of the December, it was spring. Considering that the high-speed rail tickets and ne tickets were tight, Han Miao and the rest took Han Zhans private ne to Guilin. Amongst this group of children, Li Ao was the oldest. Logically speaking, he should be the one leading the team, but he didnt know how to speak. Naturally, he didnt have the right to lead the team. Han Miao was the second oldest, but she was an unreliable person. No one dared to let her lead the team at ease. Almost without any hesitation, everyone raised their hands to rmend Han Jun to lead the team. Although Han Jun hated trouble, the people who came along were all her family and friends. She could only ept this mission. I can lead the team, but you must listen to my arrangements. If you dont, get lost. Han Jun was such a decisive person. Everyone nodded like chicks pecking at rice. After reaching Guilin City, the group of them went straight to the residence and nned to visit Guilin Mountain the next morning. Han Jun stayed in a room alone. Jiang Zhen wanted to guard against Yan Chuyu, so he asked Han Miao to stay in the same room as their Jiang Sheng. Li Ao and Han Zheng stayed in the same room, while Yan Chuyu was arranged to stay in the same room as Jiang Qing. Once they arrived at the room, Yan Chuyu closed the door and grabbed the cor of Jiang Qings sweater, pressing him against the wall. Jiang Qing was only 10 years old and still a child. Being pressed against the wall by Yan Chuyu, he was terrified and blushed. The child shouted timidly, ...Little Uncle... Jiang Qing and his sister needed to call Han Miao and the rest Little Aunt and Han Zheng Little Uncle. Yan Chuyu was in the same generation as Han Miao and the rest. Their mother was Jiang Zhens master, so they naturally had to call Yan Chuyu Little Uncle. Yan Chuyu patted Jiang Qings face gently and threatened him in a low voice. Jiang Qing, you caused your brother to fall out of love! Have you thought of how to atone for your sins? Jiang Qing was about to cry from fright. His eyes were filled with tears as he cried out loud. Uncle! Im sorry! I shouldnt haveined! Uncle, dont hit me! Im still a child! Before Yan Chuyu could do anything to Jiang Qing, Jiang Qing burst into tears, scaring Yan Chuyu silly. They lived in a retro-style house and the soundproofing was not good. Everyone in the room next door heard Jiang Qings cry. Jiang Sheng and Han Miao stayed in the same room. Hearing his brothers cries, Jiang Sheng ran to the room next door. Han Zheng and Li Ao looked at each other and also went to the room next door. Open the door! Han Miao knocked on the door outside and said to Yan Chuyu, Yan Chuyu! Youre not allowed to bully Jiang Qing! Hes only 10 years old. Can you bear to do it! Yan Chuyu opened the door and said to the brothers and sisters standing outside, Im innocent. I havent done anything to him... Before Yan Chuyu could finish speaking, Jiang Qing quickly squeezed out from beside Yan Chuyu. Jiang Qing stood in front of Yan Chuyu with reddened eyes, feeling very aggrieved. Sister, Uncle! Aunt, you have to save me! Just now, when I entered the house, Little Uncle pressed me against the wall and hit me. He med me forining and breaking up him and my sister... Yan Chuyu was speechless. Yan Chuyu understood every word Jiang Qing said, but when put together, Yan Chuyu couldnt understand. Little rascal, what nonsense are you talking about! Jiang Qing shuddered again when he heard Yan Chuyus words. Jiang Sheng saw her brothers tears and thought of Yan Chuyus character that dared to stab the heavens. She instantly believed her brothers words. Jiang Sheng pulled her brother behind her and hid her. She raised her beautiful face and condemned Yan Chuyu with a disappointed expression. Yan Chuyu, breaking up with you is my decision. Why are you bullying my brother! Jiang Qing stood behind Jiang Sheng and winked at Yan Chuyu, looking slightly smug. Yan Chuyu saw Jiang Qings expression and was so angry that he wanted to spank him. Yan Chuyu was so angry that sheughed. Lets not talk about whether I beat him up or not, but hisint is true! Cant I me him? Jiang Sheng was Yan Chuyus first love. The two of them used to hold hands often and were very close. Yan Chuyu felt that the reason why he and Jiang Sheng broke up was all because of Jiang Qingsintst time. When Jiang Sheng was angry, she was like a kitten showing its might. She was fierce and adorable. She shouted, I broke up with you not because my brotherined. I wanted to break up by myself! Yan Chuyu roared, I dont believe it! It was the first time a 15-year-old youth fell in love. He loved a girl with all his heart. Although he was like a little wolf cub, he had always doted on Jiang Sheng. He liked Jiang Sheng very much. Jiang Sheng was fair and tender. Her face would turn red whenever she was teased. When she was shy, her eyes would be filled with water. One look at her and he would give his life to her. Jiang Sheng was about to cry. She said, My parents didnt force me. I wanted to break up with you myself. Really. Why! Yan Chuyu asked her, Am I not good to you? I have 2,000 yuan a month and I spend 1,500 yuan to buy snacks for you! The remaining 500 yuan is enough for me to buy water myself! Jiang Sheng, where can you find a boy like me who treats you well! As Jiang Sheng cried, she said, But you touched my body! Ive read books. The books say that a boy who touches a girl is a pervert! Everyone was speechless. Yan Chuyu blushed. What? Jiang Sheng wiped his tears and said, Dont think I dont know. That time when I was doing homework at your house, I fell asleep and you secretly touched me! Yan Chuyu was angry and anxious. His face was red. The people who did not know might have thought that he really touched Jiang Sheng. Yan Chuyu instinctively defended herself. Oh my god, Im innocent! I have a heater at home. That day, you were dozing off at my house and wearing a sweater and down jacket. I saw that your forehead was sweating and was worried that you would catch a cold from sweating on your back, so I touched your back through the thermal underwear. I thought that if you sweated, I would put a sweat towel on you. Forget it! I really dont have any other intentions! We are still children, so why should I touch you! You have yet to develop, so whats there to touch! Touching myself is better than touching you! Everyone was speechless again. Jiang Sheng was enraged by that sentence Id rather touch myself than you. She questioned Yan Chuyu in disbelief, You despise me for not developing? You despise me for having small breasts? Yan Chuyu was speechless. Han Jun couldnt stand it anymore. She said, Shut up, all of you! Han Zheng, you sleep with Chu Yu. Jiang Qing, you sleep with Neil. All of you go back to sleep. If anyone makes any more noise, scram back to Wangdong City immediately. With Bosss words, everyone quietened down. When Jiang Qing returned to his room to get his luggage, Yan Chuyu red at him fiercely. Jiang Qing, Ill remember you. Jiang Qing didnt dare to speak and ran off with his luggage. C At night, Han Jun brought everyone to a noodle shop to eat snail powder. Li Ao frowned when he smelled the stench and refused to look up into the shop. Han Miao told him, This is very delicious. Really, it just smells smelly. Li Ao was skeptical. He walked hesitantly into the noodle shop and ordered a bowl of snail powder like Han Miao. Seeing that everyone was engrossed in eating the noodles and even looked intoxicated, Li Ao tried a bite. Li Aos expression turned strange when the snail powder entered his mouth. He hurriedly put down his chopsticks and ran outside the noodle shop to take a breather. Han Miao quickly finished her snail powder and walked out. She asked him, Is it very bad? Li Ao nodded without hesitation. Lets go. Ill bring you to eat something else. Han Miao brought Li Ao around the city area and ate something else before returning to the hotel. The next day, the seven of them set off to Li River to take a bamboo raft to tour Guilin Mountain. Something happened again this time. Jiang Sheng actually fainted! She sat on the bamboo raft and felt nauseous when she saw the swaying river. Yan Chuyu was paying attention to her at all times. Seeing that she kept touching her stomach with her hand, he wanted to ask if she was feeling unwell. But at the thought of being treated like that by Jiang Sheng yesterday, Yan Chuyu couldnt lose face. Jiang Sheng endured for a while. In the end, he couldnt hold it in anymore and vomited by the side of the bamboo raft. Seeing this, Yan Chuyu reached out to pat Jiang Shengs back immediately and asked worriedly, Sheng Sheng, why did you vomit? Jiang Qing was terrified. He pointed at Yan Chuyu, blushed angrily, and scolded. Yan Chuyu! You actually made my sister pregnant! Children are so naive. Jiang Sheng leaned back in her chair and said weakly, Im dizzy. Han Jun exined by the side, Fainting water is a mental illness. When patients see water flowing and swaying, they will feel dizzy, unsteady, and nauseous. Typically, people who are dizzy from water will also get seasick. Yan Chuyu knew that Jiang Sheng was seasick, but she didnt expect her to be seasick even when sitting on a bamboo raft. The staff in charge of the boat saw that Jiang Sheng had vomited and hurriedly handed her a trash bag. Yan Chuyu took the trash bag and changed seats with Jiang Qing. He sat beside Jiang Sheng. Once Jiang Sheng was about to vomit, he handed the bag to her. Han Miao, who was sitting behind, watched this scene silently. She actually felt slightly envious. She turned to ask Li Ao, Neil, if I were seasick, would you take care of me like this? Li Ao wrote on his cell phone: [You dont faint.] Han Miao: [I faint.] Li Ao: [Then we wont take the boat for the rest of our lives.] Han Miao was satisfied with his answer. Han Jun sat at the back. She heard Han Miaos question and felt that Han Miao was moaning for no reason. She said, Pretentious! Hearing this, Han Miao turned around and red at Han Jun. You cant eat grapes and say that they are sour. If you have the guts, call your Young Master Xu over too. Han Jun didnt lower herself to Han Miaos level. Returning to the hotel, Han Jun received a video call from Xu Qian. Xu Qian had just gotten off work and was cooking. He ced his cell phone in the dining room. Han Jun stared at Xu Qians figure as he cooked. Some scenes from todays tour shed across her mind. She suddenly said, Brother, I miss you. Xu Qian was so scared by Han Jun calling him elder brother that she nearly cut off her fingers. He put down the knife and sea pepper in his hand and turned to stare at Han Jun with a strange expression. What did you call me just now? Han Jun said, Xu Qian? No. Han Jun called out expressionlessly, Brother. Xu Qian washed her hands, strode to the dining room, sat on the dining chair, picked up her cell phone, and said to Han Jun, Call me again. Han Jun didnt know which sensitive point her brother hit. Hearing this, she called out again, Brother. Xu Qian became gentle. Mmm, good girl. Han Jun picked up a passionfruit and ate it with a spoon. She frowned from the sourness. Xu Qian saw it and told her, I want to make tea for this. Han Jun said, This is not the most sour thing. The real sour thing is my heart. Xu Qians heart was filled with question marks. Why are you jealous? Today, Ive been stuffed with dog food by them and my stomach is very sour. Han Jun threw the passionfruit into the dustbin and stared at Xu Qians handsome face. She said, I want you to apany me. The girl said the most seductive words in her calmest tone and mostposed expression. Xu Qian took a deep breath and said, Im rather busy before the new year. Ill bring you back to Kunlun after the new year. Han Jun raised her brows. Your house? Mmm. Han Jun was somewhat surprised. She asked curiously, What good things have you got that I havent seen before? I wont go without them. Xu Qian thought about it seriously before saying, Your inws are all good things. Are you going? Han Jun was so scared that she hung up the video call. I am only 17 years old and Im going to meet my inws with Xu Qian? Speaking of which, mother-inws usually liked girls who smiled sweetly at everyone. A child with my character was probably not likable. Han Jun stood up and stood in front of the mirror. After hesitating for a moment, she smiled at the mirror. Her smile was still beautiful, but very stiff, like a woman forced to smile on her first day at the brothel. Han Jun pped herself and scolded. Idiot! Chapter 491: Who Said A Daughter Isn’t As Good As A Husband? A Girl Can Also Be The Heiress Chapter 491: Who Said A Daughter Isnt As Good As A Husband? A Girl Can Also Be The Heiress The group of them yed in Guilin for four days before returning home. At the end of December, the smell of the new year was getting stronger and stronger. The advertisements in the airport lobby had all turned into the best wishes for the new year. The children alighted and boarded the car sent by their own driver to fetch them home. When Jiang Sheng pulled Jiang Qing into the car, he saw Yan Chuyu specially waiting by the car. Jiang Qings scalp went numb the moment he saw Yan Chuyu. He stood beside his elder sister and called out to Yan Chuyu very softly, Uncle. Yan Chuyu snorted. Dont call me that. I dont have a lying little nephew. Jiang Qings tender little face instantly turned red. He said to his elder sister, Jiang Sheng, Sister, Ill get in the car first. Afraid that Yan Chuyu would settle scores with him after the autumn, Jiang Qing hurriedly climbed into the car and closed the door, his ears quiet. Jiang Sheng saw his brothers fear and guilt. She roughly understood what happened between the two of them. Without waiting for Jiang Sheng to ask, Yan Chuyu said, I didnt hit him that day. Your brother is very cunning. He purposely shouted to attract your attention because he wanted you to misunderstand me. Sheng Sheng, your brother is a little liar. Jiang Sheng also guessed that her younger brother was lying. Although Yan Chuyu was a jerk, he wouldnt bully children or lower himself to her brothers level. Jiang Sheng apologized on behalf of her younger brother. Uncle, my younger brother is insensible. I apologize on his behalf. Yan Chuyus face darkened. Do I want your apology? Yan Chuyu looked around and confirmed that Han Miao and the rest had already boarded the car and left. Only then did she say to Jiang Sheng, Regardless of whether you believe me or not, I have to exin. That time when I touched your back, I was really just worried that you would catch a cold from sweating. I didnt have any other thoughts. Even if they broke up, Yan Chuyu couldnt ept Jiang Sheng misunderstanding him like that. Breaking up should be clear. Jiang Sheng nodded, indicating that she knew. Alright. I believe you. I misunderstood you. Yan Chuyu looked at her eagerly and asked, Then then can we still reconcile? Jiang Sheng stammered as she rejected. Forget forget it. Im afraid my father will break your legs. Yan Chuyu was speechless. Yan Chuyus first lovepletely ended on this day. On the way home, Yan Chuyu stared at the driver for a moment and suddenly asked, Uncle Ah Lun, do you have a cigarette? Ah Lun, who was focused on driving, was shocked by Yan Chuyus question. He knew that the young master was in a bad mood after falling out of love and needed to do something to vent his feelings. But he was still underage and definitely couldnt touch cigarettes. Ah Lun couldnt say anything reasonable, so he gave an inappropriate analogy and said, Little Yu, isnt it just a breakup? Uncle Ah Lun only got married at the age of 33 and fell out of love a total of eight times before getting married. Breaking up is like eating a piece of stinky tofu. It stinks in your mouth for a while before disappearing without a trace. In the future, if you recall this first love again, the rest are just blurry images. The pain and sadness now are not worth mentioning in the future. Yan Chuyu didnt know if he took Ah Luns words to heart or if he was thinking of something else, but se didnt ask him for more cigarettes. After returning from Guangxi, Han Jun went to thepany to be Han Zhans assistant. At the end of the year, Han Zhans focus was mainly on social interaction. On the 28th day of the twelfth lunar month, Han Zhans team gathered all the business big shots in the city who had close coborations with him and invited them to thevish political party. The Luxury Club was a high-ss club that Jiang Zhen had secretly founded when he was young. The club was built in a Tang style. There was Elegance Restaurant, Breeze Restaurant, and Si Zhengting Restaurant. Elegance Restaurant was a gathering ce for cultured people. Breeze Restaurant was a gathering ce for music enthusiasts, while Carefree Restaurant was a ce for those rich second-generation nouveau riches to seek pleasure. The Political Thought Restaurant was the most mysterious and core pavilion in the entire clubhouse. It only received the top 500 business big shots in the country and political big shots. Almost all the business big shots who received Han Zhans invitation would attend the party. In the afternoon, the chief secretary sent Han Zhans suit to his office that night. Han Zhan entered the changing room to change his clothes. When he came out, he saw Han Jun in his office. Junjun. Han Jun had also changed. She was wearing a ck dress with a ck coat over it. Her long hair was tied up and her sses blocked her beautiful, long, willowy eyes. Hearing Han Zhans voice, she put down her cell phone and said to him, Father, Mother said that shes not free tonight and wont be entertaining you. Han Zhan handed two dark blue cufflinks to Han Jun. Han Jun took the cufflinks and carefully put them on for Han Zhan, just like how Song Ci always did. Han Zhan handed the tie to Han Jun again. Do you know how? Ive learned it from Mother. Han Jun tiptoed slightly and tied her fathers tie. Alright, Father. Han Zhan walked up to the mirror and sized up the tie that Han Jun had tied for him. After a moment, he nodded in satisfaction and praised. Your future husband is really fortunate. He turned around, pointed at the tie on his neck, smiled at Han Jun, and said, You are the girl who used the richest man as a test subject. Han Jun followed his words. Xu Qian doesnt seem to wear a tie often. The smile on Han Zhans face instantly disappeared without a trace. Not wanting to mention Han Juns boyfriend, Han Zhan picked up his cell phone and said, Lets go. Apany me out to eat something before we go to the clubhouse. Okay. Han Zhan personally drove Han Jun to a restaurant that cooked steamed chicken. Entering the restaurant, Han Zhan brought Han Jun to the innermost corner and sat down. He took off his suit jacket, ced it on the back of the chair, and sat down. Han Jun poured a cup of tea for Han Zhan. Han Zhan drank the tea his daughter poured and told Han Jun, Your mother likes to eat the dry steamed chicken made by this shop. Every time shees, she will eat two drumsticks and drink a bowl of chicken soup. Han Jun said, Then I have to taste it well. Han Zhan nodded. He had called in advance to make an appointment. The two of them only waited for three to four minutes before the waiter served the food. The father-daughter duo were not talkative. They were very quiet during dinner. Han Jun took a sip of the soup and realized that it was indeed very nice. She couldnt help taking out her cell phone, took a photo, and sent it to Xu Qian: [The dry steamed chicken in this shop is especially delicious. The soup is very delicious. The next time youe over, Ill treat you to it.] Xu Qian was going to work the night shift. When he received Han Juns message, Xu Qian was eating in the canteen. Seeing the photo of the food sent by Han Jun, Xu Qian suddenly had the urge to open the dining table in the canteen. He stared at the food on his te that made him lose his appetite and also took a photo to send to the other party. He said: [Look, our dining halls big meal. Compared to yours, my ce is the dinner of the poor.] Han Jun held her cell phone and chatted with Xu Qian. Han Zhan drank the soup as he observed Han Jun. Although the girl didnt smile, her eyes were filled with gentleness. It was obvious that she was a young girl in love. Han Zhan couldnt even drink the soup anymore. He put down the bowl, ced the spoon on the te, and asked Han Jun, Who are you chatting with? Han Jun hesitated for a moment before saying, Xu Qian. Han Zhan had already guessed that this would be the answer, so he was not surprised. He scooped another spoonful of soup and drank it with mixed feelings before saying, You guys have been very close recently. Han Jun said, If couples dont keep in touch, we wont be far from breaking up. Father, are you hoping that I will be dumped by Xu Qian? How dare he! Han Zhan instantly scolded angrily. If he dares to abandon you, Father will be the first to beat him to death! Han Jun put down her cell phone, looked at Han Zhan, and said very seriously, Father, dont worry. I will date well with Xu Qian and get married and have children in the future so that he cant bear to abandon me. Han Zhan was not happy to hear this. Han Jun had never found the right time to tell Han Zhan about Xu Qian visiting their house during the new year. Since she had mentioned Xu Qian, Han Jun had something to say. Han Jun coughed on purpose. Han Zhan looked at her and guessed her thoughts. He said bluntly, You have something to say? Han Jun said, Mmm. Han Zhan said, Just say it. Han Jun said, Xu Qian will visit us during the new year. Han Zhan was speechless. This bastard! Is that so? Han Zhan smiled. I heard that the Xu Family has a thousand-year-old ginseng. He cane if he wants. Bring the ginseng over and Ill let him enter the house. Han Jun said, Must you do this? Han Zhan nced at Han Jun and said, In my eyes, 10,000 thousand-year-old ginseng cantpare to you. Why? In your Brother Xu Qians eyes, are you worthless? Han Jun said, Got it. After dinner, the father-daughter duo strolled around an artificialke to digest their food. When it was about time, they set off to attend a party. On the way to a life of luxury, Han Jun conveyed Han Zhans request to Xu Qian. [My father said that its fine if you want toe to my house for the new year, but the prerequisite is that you must prepare a hundred thousand-year-old ginseng.] Xu Qian was making ward rounds at work and couldnt be bothered to read the news. By the time he saw the news, Han Jun had already arrived at the clubhouse and was focused on entertaining Han Zhan. Han Zhan booked the entire third floor of Si Zheng Tower tonight. All the big shots in the business world who had received the invitation were at the party. At such formal business gatherings, CEOs would only bring two types of people. The first was their virtuous wife and the second was their sessor. So when Han Zhan brought Han Jun to attend the gathering, those peoples gazes on Han Jun were especiallyplicated. He had long heard that Han Zhan had been grooming his sessor these few years. The sessor was a very talented businessman. He was very young but very smart. His methods were as ruthless as those old foxes in the business world. But the identity of that sessor had never been made public. Han Zhan had three children, one son and two daughters. Everyone tacitly acknowledged that the heir was Han Zhans only son. It was a phenomenon worldwide that favored boys over girls. The heirs of major corporations were usually men. Therefore, when Han Jun, as the daughter, apanied Han Zhan to the business meeting as the heir, it was very difficult not to be criticized. From the corner of her eye, Han Jun noticed that those people were sizing her up. Some of them looked suspicious, while others looked doubtful. Han Juns shoulders straightened as she followed beside Han Zhan with her head held high like a proud plum. Mr. Han! Everyone leaned towards Han Zhan and raised their sses to greet him. Mr. Han, good evening! May I know who this youngdy beside Mr. Han is? Han Jun was the sessor of Zeus Corporation and her identity couldnt be hidden. Han Zhan decided to bring Han Jun out to attend the gathering because he wanted Han Jun to interact with these old foxes in advance. Hearing everyones question, Han Zhan didnt have any intention of hiding the treasure. He picked up Han Juns hand and told everyone, Everyone, she is my second daughter, Han Jun, and also the future sessor of Zeus Corporation. Everyone is her uncles. In the future, when we meet in the business world, I hope that the elders can help out a little. Although they had already guessed that this woman was Han Zhans chosen sessor, they were still shocked to hear Han Zhan announce this news. Junjun, this is the ancient cultural medias CEO Gu. This is Sunshine Real Estates CEO Yang Han Zhan introduced everyone to Han Jun. After greeting them, Han Jun went to sit alone in the corner. She turned on her cell phone and realized that Xu Qian had replied to her message half an hour ago. Xu Qian: [There are indeed thousand-year-old ginseng. I shouldnt be able to gather all 100. I got Father to go to the warehouse to check it. I should still be able to gather 50 ginseng.] Han Jun couldnt help smiling when she saw Xu Qians reply. Idiot. As Han Jun and Xu Qian chatted, she suddenly felt a shadow fall on her. She looked up and saw a young woman in her twenties standing in front of her. She was wearing a dark blue dress and a white fox fur shawl over her shoulders, looking very luxurious. Han Jun stared at her coldly and didnt speak. Miss Han, can I sit beside you? Han Jun nodded and moved to the side. She gave a seat to the woman on the sofa. The woman sat down and introduced herself. I am the daughter of Jiangcheng Blue Sky Electronics Company, Hong Lanyu. Han Jun knew about Blue Sky Electronics Company. Thispany was first jointly funded by overseaspanies to manufactureputers, cell phones, and other electronic products. Half a year ago, the Hong Family and the Gu Family in the city had a marriage alliance. Hong Lanyu married Gu Qinfeng. The Gu Family was an established electronicspany that started off by producing television sets. The marriage between these two leading electronicspanies had caused a stir. Gu Qinfeng and Han Zhan were about the same age, but Hong Lanyu was only 25 years old. The age difference between the two was 20 years. They were purely in a business marriage. Hong Lanyu was very beautiful. She was a really beautiful vase. Her skin that was exposed outside the dress was very fair like snow. The nes and earrings on her ears were in a set. One look and one could tell that they were expensive. Hong Lanyu and Han Jun were twopletely different women. The former epted fate and married a 45-year-old man, quietly being a pleasing vase. Thetter was still underage but was already the sessor of Zeus Corporation recognized by Han Zhan. Han Jun nodded at Hong Lanyu. Hello. It had been half a year since Hong Lanyu married and came to Wangdong City. She didnt have any good friends or family. Apart from shopping, she slept and worked out every day. Her life looked luxurious and enviable, but she was actually very empty inside. Hong Lanyu stared at Han Juns youthful but beautiful face. She suddenly had the urge to confide in her. Miss Han, are you willing to talk to me? The big shots at the gathering were all uncles and seniors. Han Jun also felt bored. Hearing Hong Lanyus words, Han Jun nodded thoughtfully. What do you want to talk about? Hong Lanyu said, Miss Han, you are really very lucky. Hong Lanyu praised her luck the moment she opened her mouth. Han Jun couldnt help suspecting that there was something wrong with this persons brain. But she also agreed with Hong Lanyus view. She was indeed lucky. Be it being born in the Han Family, being Han Zhan and Song Cis daughter, or knowing Xu Qian, she was lucky. Han Jun wanted to hypocritically praise Hong Lanyu for being a lucky person, but she couldnt bring herself to say it when she thought that Hong Lanyu, as the daughter of a famous family, had to ept the arrangement of her family to marry a middle-aged man. Hong Lanyu said, I am the only daughter of my family. I studied international finance in university. I thought that after graduation, my father could arrange for me to take over thepany. But I didnt expect my father to be so traditional to think that girls cant manage a goodpany. She turned to smile bitterly at Han Jun and said, The Hong Family and the Gu Familys marriage alliance is to hand the Blue Sky Electronic Technology Company to an outsider. My father would rather let a son-inw with an outsiders surname manage thepany than trust his own daughter. Of course, hes not so stupid as topletely believe an outsider, so he treated me as a chess piece, a chess piece that can have children. Hearing this, Han Juns interest was piqued by Hong Lanyus words. She asked in confusion, A chess piece that can have children? What do you mean? Hong Lanyu didnt hide it and said bluntly, Before I got married, Father promised me that regardless of whether I wanted to divorce Gu Qinfeng or break off my rtionship with the Hong Family, I could do it. The premise is that I must have two sons with Gu Qinfeng. One has to follow my fathers surname and inherit the Hong Familys business in the future. The other has to follow Gu Qinfeng and inherit the Gu Familys business. When Han Jun heard this, she felt that it was ridiculous and also had a deeper understanding of the so-called selfish actions of the high society. Sacrificing his daughters life for his own benefit and purpose was a verymon phenomenon in the high society. No wonder Hong Lanyu envied her. Compared to Hong Lanyu, as the daughter of the Han Family, she was indeed a lucky person. Han Jun couldnt help asking, What if its a daughter? Hong Lanyu stared at her husband, who was chatting happily with someone in the distance. Her smile was filled with mockery. Then continue giving birth until there are two boys. Moreover, medical science is advanced now. Its very easy to give birth to boys. Hong Lanyu tightened her fur shawl and sighed enviously. Miss Han, you have a very open and fair father. Mr. Han is so outstanding. He deserves to earn big money and be the richest man. Hong Lanyu stared at Han Zhans figure in the crowd with sincere admiration in her eyes. Hong Lanyu was about to chat with Han Jun when Gu Qinfeng walked over. Han Jun and Hong Lanyu stood up together and called out to Gu Qinfeng. Uncle Gu. Gu Qinfeng nodded and asked her, Junjun, what are you talking about with your aunt? Hong Lanyu was only seven to eight years older than Han Jun. She was even more beautiful and looked like a university student. If not for Gu Qinfengs past rtionship, Han Jun would have called Hong Lanyu elder sister. So when she heard Gu Qinfengs words, Hong Lanyu couldnt raise her head. But she quickly adjusted herself and put on a charming smile. She walked over and held the arm of the man who was 20 years older than her. She looked up and said gently to Gu Qinfeng, Qinfeng, I am talking to Miss Han about private matters between girls. Are you sure you want to know? Gu Qinfeng scratched Hong Lanyus nose and said, Alright, lets go back. Okay. Han Jun watched the couples interaction and felt that it was strange. After they left, Han Jun sat on the sofa for a while before Han Zhan called her over. On the way back, Han Jun sat in the passenger seat. No one knew what she was thinking, but she remained silent after boarding the car. Han Zhan noticed his daughters abnormal behavior and asked, Junjun, what are you thinking about? Han Jun asked, Father, do you know about the marriage between Jiang Citys Hong Family and the Gu Family? Of course. In the early years, Han Zhan and Gu Qinfeng had not had a good time because of Gu Qinchuan. Their rtionship had been in a stalemate for a few years, and they only started coborating a few years ago. Han Zhan and Song Ci had even attended Gu Qinfeng and Hong Lanyus wedding. Why are you asking about this? Han Zhan recalled the scene at the gathering and asked, Did you have a good chat with Hong Lanyu tonight? Its alright. Han Jun told Han Zhan, Hong Lanyu told me that she is the only daughter in the family, but her father would rather hand thepany to his son-inw to manage than let his daughter manage it. Her father and Gu Qinfeng made a deal. They agreed that after Hong Lanyu gave birth to two boys, one of them had to grow up in the Hong Family and follow the Hong Familys surname. In the future, he would inherit the Hong Familys business and the Gu Familys business would go to the other. As long as Hong Lanyupletes her mission, she can divorce Gu Qinfeng at any time and cut ties with the Hong Family. Father, dont you think this kind of deal is especially outrageous? After hearing Han Juns exnation, Han Zhan also revealed a disdainful expression. Ive heard people say that theres something fishy between these two families. I didnt expect it to be true. Han Jun asked Han Zhan, Father, will you treat us like Father Hong treated Hong Lanyu? Han Zhan red at her with a disdainful expression. Comparing me with such a person is an insult to me. Junjun, Father never uses the children to facilitate some kind of deal. To me, family is my motivation to work hard to earn money. Only a beast would use his family to exchange for money. Chapter 492: Regaining Memory Chapter 492: Regaining Memory Hearing Han Zhans words, Han Jun also felt that her question just now was a little jerk. Han Jun knew very well what kind of person her father was. He was the best man in the world! Father, just take it that I asked a stupid question. Ill let you off this time. After driving the car into the garage of the vi, Han Zhan and Han Jun walked out of the garage. The two of them walked around the pool to the dormitory building. Han Jun and her siblings lived in a house alone. Han Zhan and Song Ci lived in the house next to theirs. The two houses were connected by a long corridor. The father-daughter duo was about to part ways under the long corridor when Han Jun said to Han Zhan, Goodnight, Father. Say goodnight to Mother for me too. Han Zhan acknowledged and was about to enter the house when he thought of something. He stopped and turned to Han Jun. Ask that child what he likes to eat. Its almost the new year and we have to buy ingredients in advance. Hearing this, Han Jun was momentarily stunned. Then, a charming smile blossomed on her cold face. Thank you, Father! Han Jun couldnt wait to share this good news with Xu Qian. Her footsteps quickened as she returned to the house. Han Zhan stared at Han Juns hurriedly departing back view and suddenly felt a sense of regret that a grown woman shouldnt be kept. Han Juns room was next to Han Miaos, facing each other. There was a corridor in the middle. The entire floor was their living area, and Han Zhengs room was upstairs. When Han Jun returned to her room, Han Miao and Han Zheng were still awake and ying games. Hearing the lift door open, Han Miao opened the door of the gaming room and said to Han Jun, Juner,e and y games. Han Jun said, Ill take a shower first. She went back to her room to take a shower, put on her fluffy set of pajamas, and went to the gaming room. Han Zheng and Han Miaoid in thepanion gaming cabin ying holographic games. Han Jun stared at her gaming cabin for a while and felt that ying games was especially boring. She turned back to her room to video call Xu Qian. The video call went through but no one answered. Xu Qian might be busy. Han Jun put on her eye mask andid on the bed to sleep. She always fell asleep very quickly, but it was also very easy to wake up. Any movement would wake her up. Her cell phone vibrated slightly and Han Jun heard themotion. She pulled down her blindfold, picked up her cell phone from the bedside table, opened her WeChat app, and saw that Xu Qian had sent a message a minute ago. Xu Qian: [I just finished the surgery and am having supper. Are you resting?] Han Jun looked at the time. It was already 2.40am. It was so hard on doctors. Han Jun made a call to Xu Qian. As soon as the call was made, Xu Qian answered the call immediately. He was eating steamed dumplings and there were only two left in the fast food box. Xu Qian always ate the dumplings bite by bite, but his chewing actions looked very gentle. Xu Qian was filled with elegance. Xu Qian saw that Han Jun was wearing pyjamas and her hair was in a mess from her sleep. He only nced at her before retracting his gaze. He didnt dare to look at her too much, afraid that he would let his imagination run wild. Han Junid under the nket and chatted with him. She said, When is your hospital on holiday? Doctors never take leave, but I took leave. Whats the reason? Marriage. Xu Qian said it very calmly. As the listener, Han Jun was also very calm. Xu Qian told her, I can go back tomorrow morning after work. I have to return to Kunlun to visit the Spring Festival. At the beginning of the year, Ill bring my parents to Wangdong City to visit your father and mother. Is Kunlun Mountain cold? Of course. The average altitude of Kunlun was 5,500 to 6,000 meters. The highest peak was more than 7,600 meters tall. The top of the mountain was covered in snow all year round. It was a cold that ordinary people couldnt endure. Han Jun said, Ive never been to Qinghai. Ill bring you out to y after the new year. Okay. Xu Qian looked at the time and said, Sleep early. I still have to visit the patient after eating. Okay. Oh yes. Han Jun thought of something and told Xu Qian, Ive already told my father that youreing to our house to visit for the new year. My father asked me to ask what you like to eat so that he can get the butler to prepare it in advance. I am very easy to support. Ask your father to prepare casually. Okay. Han Jun hung up the video and fell asleep very quickly. It was snowing outside. Han Jun hid under the nket and pulled open all the curtains. She stared at the pine trees on the back of the mountain and suddenly didnt want to get up. Shezed in bed until 10am. Han Miao was building a snowman in the front yard. She was dressed especially thick and was holding a ck shovel. Seeing that Han Jun had finally woken up, she waved at her. Juner,e and build a snowman with me. Han Jun was famished and just wanted to eat. Go ahead. I dont want to y. Han Jun went to the dining room to have breakfast and was rather surprised to see that Yan Qingxiu was actually resting at home today. The Han Familys outdoor pool was frozen with a thickyer of ice. Han Zheng was skiing on the ice in his ice skates. Yan Qingxiu stood under the storm corridor and stared at the youth skating in the distance. He seemed to have thought of something and was slightly engrossed. He didnt even know when Han Jun had arrived beside him. Auntie Dong. Only after Han Jun spoke did Yan Qingxiu wake up. Yan Qingxiu tilted his head and stared at the girl beside him. Yan Qingxiu, who was already 17 years old, was already taller than Dong Yang. Yan Qingxiu had to lift his chin to see Han Juns appearance and expression clearly. Why are you willing to sleep in today? Han Jun had always been self-disciplined and seldom slept. Yan Qingxiu was shocked that she suddenly slept like this. Han Juns vision was filled with pure white snow. She stared at the snow and murmured, I dont know why, but I feelzy whenever I see snow. Yan Qingxiu smiled. I really like snowy days. Is that so? Mmm. It was unknown what Yan Qingxiu thought of again, but the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She said, The ce I live in is a world of ice and snow. Every December, my hometown will hold an ice sculpturepetition. Whoevers sculpture is most liked by Master, that person can apany Master for dinner. Yan Qingxiu pointed at his chest and smiled. I am always the winner. Han Jun thought of that grand asion and felt a little yearning. What do you usually carve? There are all sorts of strange things. I can carve whatever I want, but in terms of carving skills, no one is better than my master. Yan Qingxiu admired his master very much. Han Jun stared at Yan Qingxiu for a moment before suddenly saying, Youre not Dong Yang. Yan Qingxius expression froze. Han Jun asked again, Auntie Dong, who exactly are you? Yan Qingxiu quickly regained hisposure. He looked at Han Jun calmly and asked in a meaningful manner, Then who do you think I am? Han Jun reached out and stroked Yan Qingxius face. It was smooth and didnt look like the face of a woman in her forties at all. Auntie Dong, so many years have passed and your appearance hasnt changed at all. No one will not age unless you are not human. Yan Qingxiuughed out loud. I am human. Han Jun frowned. Yan Qingxiu added. If you dont believe me, you can send me to the research institute to check if the genes in my body are human genes. Han Jun acknowledged coldly and suddenly said, You are human, but you are not Dong Yang. You are another person who upies Dong Yangs body. Auntie Dong, are you really not going to tell me who you are? Yan Qingxiu reached out and stroked Han Juns nose. He said mysteriously, One day, you will remember who I am. Junjun, I want to give you a present. Han Jun instinctively asked, What is it? Wait a moment. Yan Qingxiu went to the dining room, opened the refrigerator, and took out an arm-sized ice pir. Yan Qingxiu held the ice carving knife and started carving in front of Han Jun. He was wearing thermal instion gloves and the weather was at -8 degrees Celsius today. That meant that the ice sculpture would not melt anytime soon. Yan Qingxiu moved quickly and finished carving his work without much time. For you, Junjun. Han Jun stared at the work in his hand and didnt reach out to take it. She just looked down. It was a woman. She was wearing a long gown with long tied hair and a long sword on her back. Her facial features were not carved by Yan Qingxiu. Han Jun asked Yan Qingxiu, Why is she faceless? A look of admiration appeared in Yan Qingxius eyes again. He said, Because no one has seen her appearance. Who is she? Yan Qingxiu blinked slyly. My master. Only then did Han Jun take the ice sculpture and size it up. This immortal-like attire was not the attire of modern people, nor did it look like the attire of any dynasty in history. Who was Aunt Dongs master? Before Han Jun could think of an answer, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone from her pocket and saw that it was Xu Qian. She hurriedly answered the call. Brother, are you home? It was almost 11am and Xu Qian should be on the way back to Qinghai. However, Xu Qians answer was very unexpected. He said, The snowfield airport is frozen and the flight has stopped. I am now on the high-speed train to Wangdong City. Little friend, do you have time to fetch your boyfriend? Han Jun ran towards the garage. Ten years ago, Long Yu started his own business and founded an property securitypany. Han Zhan hired three new drivers. One driver was specially responsible for Han Zhans travel, another was responsible for Song Cis daily travel, and another was at home waiting for instructions. When Han Jun arrived at the garage, the home driver, Feng Rui, was sitting in the lounge by the garage watching a movie. Knowing that Han Jun was going out, the driver hurriedly turned off the movie and drove Han Jun to the high-speed rail station. After boarding the car, Han Jun realized that she was still holding the ice sculpture tightly. She ced the ice sculpture on a useless document, lowered her head, and sent a message to Xu Qian asking where she was. Xu Qian told her that he would reach in three more stops. The car stopped in the parking lot of the high-speed rail station. Han Jun got the driver to wait here while she walked to the exit of the high-speed rail station to wait. Han Jun waited for more than 20 minutes and saw that the high-speed rail that Xu Qian boarded had arrived. She was tall. Xu Qian walked out of the passage and saw the tallest girl in the crowd. He carried his luggage and walked towards Han Jun. It was cold and Xu Qian was wearing a ck down jacket. He was 1.88 meters tall and very eye-catching. He pulled his luggage and stood in front of Han Jun. Seeing that Han Jun was standing there in a daze and not reaching out to hug him, Xu Qian smiled and said, Little kid, I didnt eat breakfast and sat on the high-speed train for four hours for 700 kilometers just to see you. Why are you not even calling me elder brother when you see me? Han Jun still felt like she was dreaming. Last night in the video, Xu Qian was still on night shift and had said that he would rush back to Kunlun Mountain to celebrate the new year. Why did he suddenly appear in front of me? Xu Qian reached out, snatched Han Juns sses, and stuffed them into his coat pocket. Then, he lowered his head, hugged Han Jun, held her waist, pressed her into his arms, and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Only when Xu Qian kissed her did Han Jun snap out of her trance. Xu Qian really came to see her. Han Jun gently pushed Xu Qian away, grabbed his hand, and said softly, Go to the car. Dont let anyone see you. Xu Qians heart tingled at her words, but he didnt intend to continue doing anything to Han Jun. I came to have lunch with you and have to go back. Kunlun Mountain is too far away. If Imte, I wont be able to rush back for the new year. Hearing this, Han Juns heart warmed. Alright, Ill bring you to eat steamed chicken. Okay. Han Jun brought Xu Qian to the seat where she sat with Han Zhanst time. The two of them had just finished ordering and before the dishes were served, Han Jun saw a familiar face. Xu Qian saw that Han Jun was staring at a seat diagonally ahead. He looked up and saw a young girl sitting at the table between the two of them. The girl was very skinny but looked very sweet. The boy was handsome and charming. Xu Qian asked Han Jun, You know them? Han Jun nodded at the girls seat and told Xu Qian, Thats Han Miaos best friend, Lin Yutian. Han Jun stared at the boy sitting opposite Lin Yutian and said, Thats the former school hunk. Why former? Han Jun said, The new school beau is Han Miaos boyfriend. Xu Qian stared at that young mans face for a moment before suddenly asking Han Jun, Then do you think I am better looking or that former school hunk? Han Jun looked at Xu Qian seriously. After a moment, she said, Brother, youre good-looking. How good-looking? Xu Qian teased her on purpose. Han Jun asked, Do you want to hear the truth or a lie? Xu Qian picked up his malt tea and took a sip. Brother never likes to hear lies. Han Jun said, You are very good-looking. I want to peel your clothes and see to the end. Pfft Xu Qian was so scared by Han Juns words that he spat out the tea in his mouth. Han Jun calmly took out a tissue and handed it to Xu Qian. As Xu Qian wiped her mouth, she secretly observed Han Jun. After Han Jun said those vulgar and bold words, she didnt feel awkward at all. She picked up her chopsticks and bit the carrot until it creaked. Apart from being young, little children were not small at all. They were especially bold, arrogant, and unruly. It was very difficult to tame them. Xu Qian had a ticket at 2pm in the afternoon and was in a hurry for the meal. After the meal, Han Jun sent Xu Qian to the high-speed rail station. Before leaving, Xu Qian and Han Jun were speechless. In the end, Han Jun was the first to break the silence. She said, Tell your mother that I like beef jerky. Only then did Xu Qian smile. Alright. Ill bring more for you when we go to your house. Without further ado, Xu Qian turned and entered the high-speed rail station. The direct high-speed train from Wangdong City to Qinghai and Xining City had already been opened. The entire journey took 15 hours. After Xu Qian arrived at Xining City, he took another 8 hours train to reach Gehrmu. It was already dark at around 7.40pm in the winter at Golmud. When Xu Qian arrived at Golmud at 3pm, the sun was still very high here. The residents here were generally dark-skinned. When the fair-skinned Xu Qian walked out of the bus stop, he was locked in Xu Yans gaze. Son, Father is here! Xu Qian saw his father who had gained a lot of weight. He pulled his luggage over and was grabbed by Xu Yans arm as he sized him up. My son is so handsome, so tall, and so fair! One look and I can tell hes a handsome man. He really makes our Xu family proud! Xu Yan was also very handsome when he was young, but he was not as tall as Xu Qian. He had gained weight in recent years and looked slightly greasy. Alright, stop embarrassing yourself. Xu Yan chuckled and pulled Xu Qian into the car. Although Xu Yan was short and fat, he drove an expensive Rolls-Royce Curinan. This SUV was priced at more than 7 million yuan. Xu Yans heart ached for his sons hard work, so he let him sit in the passenger seat and drove personally. Every new year, the entire Xu Family would return to Kunlun to celebrate the new year. This was an unchanging custom. Unlike others, the Xu Family needed to pray for blessings and offer sacrifices to the gods during the new year. From the night of the eve of the new year, the head of the Xu Family had to bring his entire family to worship the gods on the altar of Kunlun Mountain and pray for the countrys weather. Xu Yan was the family head in name, but in reality, the position of the family head had already been handed down to Xu Qian. This year was Xu Qians first time hosting a blessing ceremony, and he attached great importance to it. This was also the reason why he had to rush back to Kunlun Mountain to celebrate the new year. When they arrived home, Xu Qian hurriedly ate a few mouthfuls of rice and went to take a bath to clean himself up. At 8pm, the sky at Kunlun Mountain was slightly dark. Mother Xu walked into Xu Qians residence in a dark blue Chinese gown. She held the tray with both hands. On the tray was the clothes that Xu Qian had requested for tonights prayer ceremony. Xu Qian had already showered and put on a white inner robe. He sat in the room and waited to change clothes. Mother Xu and the most respected female elder of the n personally helped Xu Qian change clothes. It was a ck, wide-sleeved robe with the Kunlun Xu Familys sacred item, the Void Bird. There were records in the ssic of Mountains and Seas that there were birds in Kunlun. They were colorful and spoke in humannguage. They were said to be birds that traveled through the air. There were only a few Void Du Birds in the entire world at Kunlun. Everyone from the Xu Family gathered around the prayer table and sat cross-legged. The cold wind whistled, but everyone sat upright as if they didnt know the cold. When Xu Qian appeared on the prayer table in a gorgeous dress with an eye mask over his left eye and a Return to One Sword in hand, a dazzling seven-colored light suddenly lit up the dark sky. Everyone looked up and saw two birds circling in the sky. Not every blessing ceremony could attract the birds. Seeing the birds, everyones trust in Xu Qian increased. Xu Qian sat on the prayer tform and recited the scriptures. He first recited the scriptures to exorcise the lonely souls and evil spirits that had nowhere to go in this world, then recited the scriptures to pray for the countrys weather. He sat from 9pm until 8am the next morning. During this period, he didnt touch a drop of water and chanted the scriptures non-stop. The blessing ceremony only ended at 9am. Xu Qian was about to stand up when his left eye, which had always been very quiet, suddenly felt a sharp pain. His eyeballs were jumping wildly, and his eyeballs looked like they were about to jump out of their sockets. Xu Qian instinctively pressed down on his eyeballs to stabilize his mind, but the evil spirit trapped in his eyes couldnt resist for a moment. He had been waiting for this day for too long! Xu Qian hosted the entire blessing ceremony. At this moment, he was at his weakest. The evil spirit had seized the opportunity to escape. It was already impossible for Xu Qian to suppress the evil spirit. Xu Qians eyes started to burn as a sinister voice appeared in his mind. Qu Jingtian, youve suppressed me for 1300 years. Do you really think you can suppress me forever! Hohoho, Qu Jingtian, when I regain my freedom, I will definitely tear you and Yan Qingqiu into pieces to vent my hatred! When Xu Qian heard this persons voice, his head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. He pressed down on his head and asked in his mind, Who are you! Who am I? Hahaha! That personughed wildly and said crazily, Qu Jingtian, have you forgotten? You are the only medicine man in the cultivation world! You are a cultivation venerable. Any immortal cultivator can ascend directly after eating your heart. If an evil spirit eats your heart, it can even reconstruct the human body! Back then, your master adopted you and did his best to nurture you into a material. Wasnt it all for that heart of yours! Qu Jingtian, if that little monster didnt do his best to protect you and seal me with his life, you would have already be my meal. Qu Jingtian, Qu Jingtian, I didnt expect the number one heartless sword cultivator in the cultivation world to be willing to dig out his own heart to save a woman, hahaha!! You are really devoted! The evil spirit struggled in Qu Jingtians eyes, trying to escape the seal that Yan Qingqiu hadid for him back then. After Qu Jingtians death back then, the evil spirit had undergone reincarnation after reincarnation with his soul. It had tried to escape every day, but because Yan Qingqius seal was too powerful, he had not seeded. But after being imprisoned for 300 years, which was 1,000 years ago, the evil spirit suddenly realized that the seal on Yan Qingqius body had weakened! He guessed that Yan Qingxiu might have perished and was about to go crazy with joy. The evil spirit had been umting strength for a thousand years. He had waited and waited until the day when Qu Jingtians soul was at its weakest! This time, the evil spirit must escape! Boom! A blinding red light blossomed from Xu Qians left eye. The blindfold on Xu Qians face was instantly flicked open and a dark cloud fled into the distance. Xu Qian spat out a mouthful of blood and scattered it on the ground. His body copsed weakly. The evil spirit had escaped and his sealed memories were also released. It was as if he had traveled back to the Aosheng Continent 1500 years ago. That year, he broke off his rtionship with his master because he saw through his masters true colors. His master was afraid that Qu Jingtian would expose his true colors. Afraid of being despised, he urgently wanted to get rid of Qu Jingtian to prevent future trouble. Qu Jingtian was already the number one expert in the cultivation world at that time. The Immeasurable Venerable couldnt deal with him and actually ran to thend of extreme evil to open the secret door, releasing countless evil spirits and demonic cultivators from another ne. Although Qu Jingtian cultivated the Heartless Sword Dao, he held the world in his heart. He rushed to an extremely evil ce with thousands of powerful immortal cultivators and fought with fiendish cultivators for half a month. In the end, he opened up a bottomless abyss in thend of extreme evil with the power of his sword and imprisoned all fiendish cultivators and powerful evil spirits. During that battle, Qu Jingtians meridians were damaged and he had been unconscious in thend of extreme evil for more than 80 years. When he woke up, the battle had already ended and thend of extreme evil had turned into a dark area without any light. As he traveled through thend of darkness, he actually met an evil spirit embryo transformed from the will of countless evil spirits. That evil spirit embryo was born with strong magic power and was a destroyer of the world, but she had a pair of eyes that were even cleaner than clearke water. The first time they met, in order to please him, she handed him the remaining half of the crow in her mouth. Although he knew that the little monster was a world-destroying monster, Qu Jingtian had never been able to kill her before the monstermitted a heinous crime. He thought that if he wanted to change the influence of the evil spirit embryo on this world, he could not only kill it but also teach it. Qu Jingtian had raised that little monster by her side. He had named her Ah Qiu, taught her swordy, taught her to read and write, and taught her how to be a person. They had lived together for a hundred years and he had be weaker and weaker. However, the little monster had already grown up to be a beautiful and powerful little Supremacy. She was born without feelings and had no feelings for this world. All she saw was Qu Jingtian. That was why Yan Qingqiu was enraged when the weak Qu Jingtian was ambushed and killed by the evil spirit. That was why she risked her life to block the evil spirits most fatal blow for Qu Jingtian. Yan Qingqiu was heavily injured by the evil spirit and was on the verge of death. She used her final strength to seal the evil spirit and hid it in Qu Jingtians eyes. Yan Qingqiuid in Qu Jingtians arms covered in blood and said to him, Qu Jingtian, I still cant fall in love with this world. Qu Jingtian, I opened my eyes. This world is you. I closed my eyes. This world is also you. You are alive. I tried my best to love this world. If you die, I will destroy this world. Qu Jingtians tearsnded by her mouth. She touched Qu Jingtians nose tenderly and said, Qu Jingtian, dont cry. I am an evil spirit. I am not afraid of pain The little monster, who was not afraid of pain, clutched Qu Jingtians clothes tightly in pain and died in his arms. At that moment, Qu Jingtian, who had cultivated the Heartless Sword Dao his entire life, admitted defeat. He gave up the opportunity to ascend, dug out his heart, and offered it to Yan Qingqiu. His heart helped Yan Qingqiu reconstruct her body. The resurrected Yan Qingqiu had another heart. She had love, but the person she loved was no longer around. Qu Jingtian! So he was the Qu Jingtian in Han Juns dream! Xu Qian leaned into Xu Yans arms. He grabbed Xu Yans hand tightly and said, Father, prepare prepare 50 thousand-year-old ginseng and send me to the Han Family. I I promised her that I would visit her parents He had already broken his promise to her for 1300 years. This time, he definitely couldnt break his promise! Chapter 493: Loving Her has become a Habit

      Chapter 493: Loving Her has be a Habit

      Xu Yan saw that his son was seriously injured and still remembered that he was going to visit the Han familys parents during the Lunar New Year. For a moment, he didnt know whether to be angry at his son for being stubborn or feel sorry for him for being so affectionate. Seeing his son staring at him fiercely, as if he would not rest in peace if he didnt agree, Xu Yan could only agree. Alright, your mother and I will bring you to Wangdong Cityter. Close your eyes and rest now. Only after getting his fathers approval did Xu Qian dare to close his eyes in relief. The moment he fainted, the old gentleman from the Xu Family who knew medicine quickly walked out of the crowd and held Xu Qians hand to take his pulse. After checking his pulse for a moment, the old gentleman said, The family heads meridians are all wrong. His pulse is in disorder now and he needs to recuperate in bed. I will prescribe a few medicine for the family head and make him drink them. Xu Qians body was a vessel to imprison the evil spirit. The evil spirit escaping and escaping was equivalent to punching a hole in Xu Qians body. That hole couldnt be seen, but it hurt Xu Qians pulse. If he didnt recuperate in bed, the consequences would be unimaginable. Hearing the old mans words, Xu Yan hurriedly agreed. Ill send him back to his room to rest first. Qingqing, call the Han Family and tell them about Xu Qians condition. The Han Family can understand. If the Han Family couldnt understand, there was no point in being inws. Xu Qians mother, Zhang Huaqing, heard her husbands words and hurriedly nodded. Ill go now. C Every year during the Lunar New Year, Han Rang and his wife, Nan Yanyan, would bring their daughter, Han Yishan, back to Imperial Dragon Mountain for the new year. This was their familys habit. Last night, Han Rangs family stayed over at the vi. Early in the morning, the family squeezed into the kitchen to make glutinous rice balls. Nan Yanyan liked sesame stuffing, Han Rang and Song Ci liked meat stuffing, Han Miao and Han Zheng liked white sugar stuffing, and Han Jun preferred red sugar stuffing. The kitchen was very big and could amodate everyone. Han Miao and Han Jun were in charge of cutting up the meat and making mincemeat. Han Rang and Han Zhan rolled up their sleeves, washed their hands, and kneaded the glutinous rice balls in a metal basin. Nan Yanyan and Song Ci were kneading the glutinous rice balls while Han Zheng was taking care of Han Yishan. The little kid rushed over from outside and ran to Uncles metal basin to steal a big piece of glutinous rice balls. Han Zhan pretended to be angry and growled, Han Yishan, are you asking for a beating? Han Yishan twisted her chubby short legs and ran out quickly. Han Zheng shouted behind her, Shanshan, dont fall! Han Yishan had already run to the wind and rain corridor and couldnt hear Han Zhengs advice at all. This is another naughty child. Han Zhan said to Han Rang, Its the same as when you were young. Han Rang said, Shes my daughter. Han Zhan finished kneading the glutinous rice balls and ced the metal te beside Song Ci. He said, Ill wrap a few coins. Whoever eats the coins will be safe and sound this year. Everything will go smoothly. With that, he plucked a little ball from the glutinous rice ball and rubbed it into a ball. Han Zhan was very good at wrapping glutinous rice balls. He dug a hole in the middle of the glutinous rice ball and stuffed a thumb-sized meat bun and a one-dor coin inside. After he finished scrubbing the glutinous rice balls, he very cunningly hid two onions on the surface of the glutinous rice balls and secretly said to Song Ci, I will scoop the glutinous rice balls for youter. There are coins in the one with two onions. I will leave them for you to eat. Han Zhan always subconsciously left the best things for Song Ci. Doting on Song Ci had already be a habit in Han Zhans behavior. Before Song Ci could say anything, Nan Yanyan heard them. She clicked her tongue and teased them. Youve been married for so many years, but Second Brother is still so good to sister-inw. Song Ci was slightly embarrassed by Nan Yanyans words. She smiled at Nan Yanyan and said, You two are quite close too. Nan Yanyan told Song Ci, Whats so sweet about it? We just quarreled on the 27th of December. What happened? Its just some trivial matters. Nan Yanyan was a few years older than Song Ci and had only given birth to Han Yishan at the age of 40. Although she was trying her best to recover after giving birth, it was inevitable that she had a small tummy. Over the past few years, she had lost the cogen on her face quickly and looked much older. She was no longer as beautiful as when she was young, so it was inevitable that she would have an imbnce in mentality. Nan Yanyan felt that she had be ugly did not look good wearing clothes, so Aaron hated her... With all sorts of strange emotions, Nan Yanyan would lose her temper at Aaron. Dont look at how Aaron did whatever he wanted when he was young and did things based on his mood. But ever since Edward passed away, Aaron had stopped being vicious. Every time Nan Yanyan lost her temper and broke down to cry, Aaron would be very tolerant and rarely quarreled with Nan Yanyan. So every time she calmed down after the argument, Nan Yanyan would feel guilty. Aaron was very open-minded about this because he wasnt the one who had given birth personally. He wasnt the one who became fat and ugly. Nan Yanyans change didnt happen to him. He couldnt understand Nan Yanyans feelings, so he could only be more considerate towards her. Aaron cherished his only wife. Even so, the two of them still quarreled asionally. Han Zhan heard Nan Yanyans words and said sternly, Yanyan, did Aaron do anything to let you down? If he did something wrong on principle, tell me and I will beat him up for you. Nan Yanyan knew that Han Zhan was serious and hurriedly exined. No, he didnt make a big mistake. Nan Yanyan actually knew very well what kind of person Aaron was. He would never make a mistake on principle. Nan Yanyan said sheepishly, Its really just a small matter. It was my former head of the eSports club, Yule, who returned to Wangdong City to visit me and treated me to a meal. When Aaron knew about this, he threw a tantrum. Song Ci wanted tough but didnt dare to. Yule was once the captain of the AK team. He had entered the eSports scene because of Nan Yanyan. Nan Yanyan was both Yules idol and the woman Yule liked. That year, after Nan Yanyan got to know Han Rang, she quickly fell in love and got married. Yule had never confessed to Nan Yanyan. But Yules fans and brothers all knew that he liked Nan Yanyan. Naturally, Aaron also knew about this. Aaron disliked Yule very much and was very guarded against him. In the past, when Yule returned to Wangdong City to treat Nan Yanyan to a meal, Aaron had to thicken his skin and follow him to freeload. So when he realized that Nan Yanyan had eaten with Yule behind his back, Aaron was naturally jealous. Weve been husband and wife for so many years. How can he not understand my feelings for him? He clearly knows that I love him and wont get involved with other men, but he still made me so angry! I was so angry that I quarreled with him. With that, Nan Yanyan nced at Aaron, who was leaning against the counter kneading dough in the kitchen. Sheined. Some people keep saying that they love you and I believe you, but they turn around and suspect you. Aaron listened silently and didnt dare to say a word. In reality, he knew that Nan Yanyan was only eating with Yule because of work, but he couldnt help but not be jealous. At the end of the day, it was because he cared. After hearing the entire story, Song Ci said, If hes jealous, it means that he loves you. When a lot of old couples reach this age, let alone being jealous, they even want to brush their teeth after a kiss. Hearing this, Han Zhan suddenly stopped pinching the glutinous rice ball in his hand. He silently turned to look at Song Ci with a doubtful gaze. Being stared at by Han Zhan, Song Ci looked slightly confused. Why are you looking at me? Han Zhan threw the glutinous rice balls into the pot and guessed suspiciously, Baby Ci, the toothpaste in our bedroom is used so quickly. Did you brush your teeth behind my back every time we kissed? Hearing this, Nan Yanyan and Aaron looked at them strangely, gloating. Song Ci was so angry that she immediately threw the glutinous rice ball at Han Zhans face. Han Zhan grabbed the glutinous rice ball and heard Song Ci scolding. Han Zhan! I just finished a root canal treatment for my teethst month. The doctor asked me to take good care of my teeth. How can you not know about this! Song Ci repeated Nan Yanyans words. Some people keep saying that they love you and believe you, but they turn around and doubt you. Han Zhan was speechless. Of course he knew that Song Ci had gone to the dental clinic for root treatment. At that time, Song Ci felt that root treatment was too scary and even asked the nurse at the clinic to take a video of her treatment. Han Zhan had seen that video and his heart ached for her. Ever since the end of the root canal treatment, not only did Song Ci have to brush her teeth every day after dinner, but she also had to rinse her mouth and disinfect it whenever she ate something. Han Zhan also knew that he was overthinking. He reached out to touch Song Cis cheek and apologized. Alright, I apologize. Dont be angry. Song Ci didnt put on any makeup and looked pure. Han Zhans hand was stained with glutinous rice powder and this touch left two marks on Song Cis face. Song Ci pped Han Zhans hand away. Make your own glutinous rice balls. I wont do it anymore! On the first day of the new year, Han Zhan and Song Ci quarreled. ording to his previous experience, after every small fight, Song Ci would be angry for at least three to five hours. It looked like Song Ci would ignore him until lunch. The rice balls were cooked. Han Zhan stood in the kitchen and called Song Ci, wanting to call her downstairs to eat glutinous rice balls. No matter what, Song Ci had to eat this safe glutinous balls. Han Zhan had just taken out his cell phone when he heard Song Cis footsteps. Han Zhan was too familiar with Song Ci. He could even hear her footsteps. Han Zhan turned to look at the entrance of the kitchen and saw a touch of moving red. Song Ci took off her down jacket and put on a white high-cored cashmere sweater, beige woolen wide-legged pants, and a red woolen coat, making her look very imposing. In a short period of time, she even hid in the room and tidied up her hair again. Her slightly curly hair was tied into a braid behind her head, and there was a diamond hair clip on the left side of her head. She had light makeup on and her lips were cherry red like March cherries. Han Zhan was stunned. He blurted out, Why did youe down? Song Ci ignored him. She took a bowl from the disinfectant cab and handed it to Han Zhan with a noble and cold expression. The Queen finally said, scoop two for me. Han Zhan said, Got it! Han Zhan took the small bowl and used the soupdle to scoop away the rice ball with two onions in the pot. He added a big rice ball. When he handed the rice ball to Song Ci, Han Zhan said, I specially kept it for you. I was waiting for you to eat it. His ttering expression seemed to be mentioning a peerless treasure. Hearing this, the coldness on Song Cis face seemed to fade slightly. She poked her chopsticks into the glutinous rice ball and the coin before saying, Is there still rice balls with coin? Han Zhan said, Theres one more. Mmm. After confirming that Han Zhan could also eat the coin glutinous rice balls, Song Ci turned around with the bowl in hand. Han Zhan asked from behind, Baby Ci, why did your anger dissipate so quickly today? Song Cis expression was slightly unnatural and she was too embarrassed to exin. Afraid of dirtying her lipstick, she used her chopsticks to cut the glutinous rice balls into four pieces and ate them in small bites. Han Zhan walked up to Song Ci with a spoon and stared at her elegant eating manner. He couldnt help feeling amused. Why? Are you still angry? Are you not going to tell me? Song Ci looked at him reproachfully and said, Its the first day of the new year. I dont want to be angry with you. When she was young, her father had said that she couldnt cry or be angry on the first day of the new year. If she cried that day, she would cry a lot that year. If she got angry that day, they would quarrel non-stop that year. Song Ci wanted to live well with Han Zhan. Hearing Song Cis reply, Han Zhans heart warmed. He couldnt resist kissing Song Cis cheek. Song Ci hurriedly pushed him away. Youve kissed all the foundation powder! Han Zhan chuckled behind her. The glutinous rice balls were slightly big. Song Ci valued her figure and could only eat three at a time. Han Zhan would eat at least eight. If the rice balls stuffing was good, Han Zhan could eat eleven. The sun was out today and it was very cold outside. Everyone sat in the ss sunlight room to eat breakfast. As they were eating, Han Jun suddenly saw Butler Cai striding over. The butler walked up to Han Zhan, leaned over, and said in his ear, Sir, Ms. Zhang Huaqing from the Kunlun Xu Family called. She said that the young master of the Xu Family, Xu Qian, is seriously injured and cant move. Her n to visit you and Madam at the residence this afternoon can only be regretfully postponed. Hearing this, Han Zhan instinctively looked at Han Jun. Han Jun had already put down her chopsticks. She turned to ask Butler Cai, What happened to Xu Qian? Butler Cai said, Madam Zhang Huaqing didnt borate on the details. If Second Miss wants to know, you can call and ask. Yes. Han Jun was so concerned that she forgot that she could call Xu Qian. Han Jun looked at Han Zhan and Song Ci. Han Zhan nodded at her. Go. Okay. After getting Han Zhans permission, Han Jun took out her cell phone, got up, walked out of the ss room, and called Xu Qian under the sunlight. Xu Qian was unconscious and Zhang Huaqing was using warm water to wipe her body. He had sat there the entire night and was seriously injured in the morning. Now, his body was cold and felt like a block of ice. Zhang Huaqing wanted to use hot water to clean him up and change into warm clothes for him to recover as soon as possible. Xu Yan sat at the end of the bed and stared at his sons weak face. He sighed. That evil spirit was fine just now. Why did it rebel just like that? Zhang Huaqing only cared about wiping his sons body and ignored Xu Yan. After wiping his upper body and legs, Zhang Huaqing handed the towel to Xu Yan. Its your turn. His son was old and it was time for his biological mother to avoid arousing suspicion. Okay. Xu Yan had just finished changing Xu Qians clothes when he heard his sons cell phone ring. At this moment, Zhang Huaqing pushed open the door, walked to the bedside table, picked up his cell phone, and took a look. She was slightly surprised to see that the caller was a little kid. This little kid... She and Xu Yan looked at each other with joy in their eyes. Xu Yan urged her. Quickly answer the call! Its that girl from the Han Family calling! Zhang Huaqing was actually slightly nervous. She said, Im not ready yet. What are you preparing for? An ugly parent has to meet her daughter-inw. Zhang Huaqing red at him. Nonsense! Zhang Huaqing said, The Han Family girl must have received the news and called to ask about our Qianers health. Shes a good child. If you dawdle any longer, the call will end. Xu Yan was anxious for Zhang Huaqing. Ill take it now! Zhang Huaqing took the video and ced it beside her ear. She held her breath and listened to the person on the other end of the phone. Han Jun was momentarily stunned when she realized that the call had connected. Xu Qian was unconscious due to difort. Obviously, the person who answered the call was not Xu Qian. In the Xu Family, how many people had the right to touch Xu Qians cell phone? Apart from his father, it was his mother. Xu Qians parents were both there. The person who answered the call was most likely Mother Xu, who was also a woman. Guessing the identity of the person on the other end of the call, Han Jun called out uncertainly, Hello, is this Auntie? Zhang Huaqing turned on the speaker for his cell phone. Hearing this, she pressed her hand against her chest excitedly and mouthed at Xu Yan. Its the Han familys girl. She called me Auntie! Xu Yan rolled his eyes and urged her silently. Say something! Zhang Huaqing instantly calmed down and said to Han Jun, Hello, I am Zhang Huaqing, Xu Qians mother. Hello, Auntie. I am Han Jun. I am... I know you. Qianer mentioned you before. You are Han Jun, Juner, right? When Han Jun heard this Juner, heat quickly crept onto her face. Its me. Han Jun was concerned about Xu Qians condition and didnt care about being rude. She went straight to the point and asked with concern, Auntie, Brother... is it true that Xu Qian is injured? Zhang Huamei exchanged nces with Xu Yan before nodding. Yes, child. Qianer is seriously injured and needs to recuperate in bed for a period of time. Im very sorry. We originally nned to set off for Wangdong City at noon today and officially visit your house tomorrow. As Xu Qian is unwell, this n can only be temporarily put on hold. Zhang Huaqing added, We were thinking of visiting again during the Lantern Festival. I wonder if Mr. Han and Mrs. Han were free that day? Han Jun thought for a moment before saying, Theres no hurry. Xu Qians health is more important. Han Jun really wanted to visit Xu Qian. She couldnt feel at ease without seeing his condition with her own eyes. Han Jun asked, Auntie, are you still at Kunlun Mountain? Yes. Han Jun said, Then Ille and visit him. Zhang Huaqing saw that Han Jun was so concerned about her son and was instantly even more touched. She hurriedly said, Uncle, Auntie, wee. Last night, Qianer came back and told me you liked beef jerky. Since youre here, Ill prepare beef jerky and wait for you! Sorry to trouble you, Auntie. After hanging up, Han Jun returned to the ss room and stood beside Han Zhan with a hesitant expression. She didnt know how to speak. If she didnt say anything, Han Zhan wouldnt ask. The others also remained silent. A momentter, Han Zhan finished his glutinous rice balls. He picked up a napkin, wiped his mouth, and took the basin from the servant to wash his hands. He slowly wiped his hands and finished wiping thest little finger. He lowered his head and said, Song Shiqing and Xiong Jian are resting during the Spring Festival. If you want to go, you can only take the high-speed train. Hearing this, Han Juns face lit up. Thank you, Father! Seeing that Han Zhan was willing to let go, Song Ci said, Miaomiao, Zhenger, its a long journey. You guys apany Juner and your Auntie Dong. Okay. Song Ci had arranged for Yan Qingxiu to apany Han Jun to Kunlun because she had taken a fancy to Yan Qingxius superb recovery abilities. Bringing him along might be very helpful to Xu Qians condition. Yan Qingxiu was rather happy to know that he was going to Kunlun. Yan Qingxiu loved snow. On the high-speed train to Xining, the three children surrounded Yan Qingxiu and listened to him tell stories. Yan Qingxiu told them, My hometown is an endless cier. Everyone in our hometown is good at skating. Every year, we will hold skatingpetitions and ice sculptingpetitions. My master lives on the top of the highest mountain. She lives in arge ice pce. All of us just need to look up to see the pce on the highest peak. Every summer, the ice and snow on the periphery of the cier will melt and a type of ck flower will grow out of the soil. The flower is extremely enchanting. Its as ck as ink, but the stamen is as red as blood. The people from our ce call it the Startling Flower. The Startling Flower is the sacred flower of our cier snowfield. No one can pluck it. Every summer, it blooms and all the stamens are in the direction of the Great Ice Pce, so it is also called the Pilgrim Flower... Han Miao and Han Zheng were engrossed in it, as if they were listening to a fantasy novel. Only Han Jun remained silent and stared at Yan Qingxiu with aplicated expression. The journey was long. On the way, Han Zheng and Han Miao fell asleep together. Yan Qingxiu opened a thin nket and covered them, before getting up to fetch water. Han Jun took Han Miaos handbag to prevent anyone from stealing it. She followed Yan Qingxiu to the water area. There were not many tourists heading to Xining. Yan Qingxiu was the only one in the open water area. Yan Qingxiu opened the thermos and focused on fetching water. Knowing that Han Jun hade to his side, Yan Qingxiu didnt look up and just said, What do you want to ask? Han Jun stared at the steaming hot water and said firmly, You know Qu Jingtian. Yan Qingxiu turned off the tap and covered the thermos sk properly. Only then did he look up and meet Han Juns eyes, his eyes filled with unconceble shock. His masters soul had been split into ten pieces that were scattered in different worlds and nes. For the past thousand years, Yan Qingxiu had shuttled back and forth between different worlds to collect his masters soul fragments and bring them back to the Proud Victory Continent. So far, Yan Qingxiu had already collected nine pieces. Only thisst piece was left, and also the most crucial piece. The previous nine clones didnt have any memories of the Aosheng Continent, but Han Jun did. Yan Qingxiu said firmly, You remember everything. I only remember a little, not all. Han Jun stared at Yan Qingxius face and looked at it thoughtfully for a long time before saying, I remember Qu Jingtian. Yan Qingxiu sighed with mixed feelings. I dont know much about Qu Jingtian. When I found out about him, he had already died. If you want to ask me about Qu Jingtian, I have nothing to tell you. Han Jun shook her head. I just want to know if Qu Jingtian really exists or if he is just my imagination. Yan Qingxius lips touched up and down, but he didnt say anything in the end. Han Jun turned and walked towards her seat. After taking a few steps, she suddenly turned back and stared at Yan Qingxius gloomy face. Youre still better looking like your original self. This womans skin is an eyesore to me. Yan Qingxius eyes lit up. You... Yan Qingxiu gripped his cup tightly and asked her, You remember me? Han Jun originally didnt remember. When she heard Yan Qingxiu mention the Startling Flower, many unfamiliar images suddenly shed across her mind. There was an endless cier, a ck flower swaying in the cold wind, and a silly young man who often followed behind her and called her master like a shadow. Yan Qingxiu, its been hard on you. Han Jun turned and left. When Yan Qingxiu heard this, what else did he not understand? His hand that was holding the ss of water trembled slightly. Master! Its Master! Ever since he discovered that Han Jun had already started to regain her memories, Yan Qingxius attitude towards her had undergone a 180-degree change. He would never call Han Jun Junjun again. When they alighted from the high-speed rail station, he had to personally help Han Jun carry her things. Along the way, Yan Qingxiu would re at anyone who looked at Han Jun. That concerned and nervous look toward Han Jun on his face, was as if she was a living ancestor who couldnt be offended by peeping. Chapter 494: Little Monster, We Meet Again

      Chapter 494: Little Monster, We Meet Again

      Xining still needed to take more than seven hours on the train to G?rmu. Sitting in the car, Yan Qingxiu ordered food for everyone. The flight attendant brought the lunchbox over. Yan Qingxiu hurriedly opened the lunchbox, took out his chopsticks, and handed it to Han Jun respectfully. Han Jun actually epted it calmly. Seeing this scene, Han Miao and Han Zheng looked at each other in shock. Actually, they had already sensed that Auntie Dongs attitude towards Han Jun was different, just not as exaggerated as it was today. Auntie Dong, why are you so biased towards Junjun today? Han Miao couldnt hold it in anymore and asked. Yan Qingxiu looked at Han Jun with a pious and fanatical gaze as if he was looking at an idol. He said, You dont understand. Master is worth my life to protect. Han Miao: ? Master? Han Zheng said to Han Miao, Did Auntie Dong lose her mind from research? Han Miao also felt that this was very likely. After Han Miao and Han Zhengs attention was diverted, Han Jun said to Yan Qingxiu, You dont have to do this. It will attract criticism. Yan Qingxiu immediately put on a terrifying expression that said he would kill whoever dared to criticize him. He stared at Han Jun with a fanatical gaze and said sincerely, You are my master. I cannot be disrespectful to my master. Han Jun didnt say anything else. Yan Qingxius respect and love for Yan Qingqiu was an instinct that could never be changed. Han Jun stared at Yan Qingxiu for a moment and suddenly sighed. I remember the first time I saw you, you were so hungry that you only had skin left on your bones. You are really capable now. Hearing Han Juns sigh, Yan Qingxiu couldnt help thinking of his childhood and the scene of him meeting Yan Qingqiu. In the cultivation world, the strong were respected. The general public still had to busy themselves with life, while Yan Qingxiu was just a child from an ordinary family. There was not a single cultivator in their entire county city. In their eyes, cultivators were all little immortals with extraordinary capabilities. Aosheng Continent was divided into 10 sections and upied by more than 300 superpowers. Meanwhile, powerful cultivators were not controlled by any country. They were existences that stood at the top of Aosheng Continent. Yan Qingxiu was an ordinary citizen of a declining country. During the war, Yan Qingxiu fled with his parents. Many unimaginable things happened along the way. Yan Qingxiu had personally seen the scene of children changing to food, but his parents had always protected him very well and had never thought of sending him out to exchange for food. Yan Qingxius parents had starved to death. When they died, they didnt have any meat on them. Those people who escaped from the wilderness didnt even want to stop and look at them. There was only a group of crows circling on the branches of the tree that had been bitten off. They looked at them from afar, waiting for them to die. Yan Qingxiu sat in the middle of his parents bodies. His eyes were listless as he looked at the fleeing people on the path. He was waiting for death. He hoped that after he died, the crow would peck at him less. He was afraid of pain and would be riddled with holes. Just as Yan Qingxius consciousness was about to dissipate, Yan Qingqiu suddenly flew down from the sky on her sword and stopped in front of Yan Qingxiu. That year, Yan Qingxiu was only eight years old. He looked up at the woman in front of him, his eyes dull and unfocused. The mysterious and powerful woman was wearing a light blue outfit with her beautiful ck hair tied up high. She carried a long sword on her back and used a pure white faceless mask to cover her facial features. No one could see her face. Yan Qingxiu looked at him in a daze. He had not eaten or drunk for too long and was already in a daze. He had forgotten how to speak. The woman stared at him for a long time. She seemed to think of something and softened. The woman squatted down in front of him, reached out, and handed him a yellow walnut cake. Eat it. This was what Qu Jingtian had done to Yan Qingqiu back then. After Qu Jingtian died, Yan Qingqiu became Qu Jingtian. Yan Qingxiu hesitated for a moment before happily taking the walnut cake and munching on it. The woman stared at his embarrassed swallowing and feltpassion. Forget it, just follow me. She stood up and turned her back to Yan Qingxiu. My name is Yan Qingqiu. Little thing, if you can still stand up, follow me. Yan Qingxiu didnt even bother to eat the pancakes. He stood up shakily, boldly hugged the womans calf, and flew out of that lifeless country with her. Yan Qingqiu gave him a name and life. Yan Qingxiu called Yan Qingqiu master because he actually respected her like a god. Everyone in the Aosheng Continent scolded Yan Qingqiu for being heartless and heartless. Only Yan Qingxiu knew that her master actually had a heart. She would stand at the top of the Great Ice Pce and look at the terpsichore flowers outside the cier with a sad expression. He would also fly to that country on his sword when he heard that a country was being persecuted by war and was about to be destroyed. He would bring back a group of young children and leave them at the foot of the mountain to be raised. Yan Qingxiu couldnt be disrespectful to such a master. Master, a thousand years after you left, I cultivated hard and finally became strong enough to tear open space to go to various worlds to search for your soul fragment. In this thousand years, it was very difficult for me to look for you. Master, after you fulfill all your wishes in this world, I will bring you back to the Aosheng Continent. Everyone in our Snow Region Kingdom is waiting for your return! At the mention of returning, Yan Qingxius entire person became agitated. They couldnt control their spiritual power and nearly let it out. Han Jun sensed the change in the spiritual energy in the air and nced at Yan Qingxiu calmly. Han Juns gaze was like a bucket of ice water on a hot fire. Yan Qingxiu immediately calmed down and didnt dare to be agitated anymore. After Yan Qingxiu regained hisposure, Han Jun said, I will try my best to spend this life with my parents. After they leave, we will return. Although Yan Qingxiu desperately wanted to go back, he had watched Han Jun interact with Han Zhan and his wife all these years and knew how much Han Jun cared about her parents. Okay. His master was born in and of extreme evil. She had no parents and was an evil spirit. In her previous life, she couldnt have any kinship. In this life, it was his masters fortune to meet such open and outstanding parents like Han Zhan and Song Ci. ]Han Jun was slightly sleepy. She leaned against the back of the chair and narrowed her eyes for a while. When she woke up again, she heard the radio announcer remind her that they were about to reach the station. Han Jun got up and took down her luggage from the rack, then woke Han Miao and Han Zheng up. Were almost at the station. Get ready to alight. Oh. Han Miao was still awake and her hair was in a mess. She ran to the washroom to get some water, hurriedly wiped her eyes, and tied her hair back. After arriving at the station, the siblings brought Yan Qingxiu out of the station. The moment they came out, they saw a red sign held high in the crowd outside the station. On the paper, there was a row of strong words written in ck calligraphy. Wee Han familys darling to Xining! The words were written by Xu Yan and the sign was also raised by Xu Yan. There was only one sign at the exit of the entire waiting car. It was very striking. Han Jun and the rest saw that sign when they walked out of the passage. Han Zheng looked at that sign with aplicated expression. He looked up and said to Han Jun, Second Sister, Master Xus image is slightly different from what I imagined. Han Miao said, Its indeed too different. Even Yan Qingxiu looked like he was about tough. Han Jun was the calmest. She said, At least hes very warm and weing. The four of them walked towards the red sign. Han Jun and the rest were too easy to recognize. The three young men were handsome and beautiful. The adultdy beside them was also dressed very well. One look and one could tell that she was a young master and miss from a wealthy family. Xu Yan and his wife recognized them at a nce. They had all seen Han Juns photo and knew that the taller girl among the twins was Han Jun. Zhang Huaqing smiled and waved at Han Jun. Juner, we are here! Uncle, Auntie. Mr. Xu, Madam Xu. The few of them touched the noodles. Zhang Huaqing took out a big bag of beef jerky from his bag for them to eat. Eat something first. The journey back to the mountain is long. We have to drive for three hours. Okay. Xu Yan and Zhang Huaqing personally drove to fetch them. They each drove one. After receiving Han Jun, Zhang Huaqing invited Han Jun, Han Miao, and Yan Qingxiu to sit in her car. The boy, Han Zheng, and Xu Yan sat in the same car. Over the past few decades, Gehrmu City had developed very quickly. The construction of the city district was clean and beautiful. It was the first time Han Miao and the rest came to the west to y. They couldnt help but roll down the window to size up the scenery outside. Passing by the General Building, Zhang Huaqing told Han Jun, A few years ago, our Xu family had always lived on Mount Kunlun. Back then, our old master helped us choose the General Building. The Kunlun Xu Family was the most prestigious family in the metaphysics world. There were many talented people in the family and all of them were capable people. Every time the tycoons did something major, they had to think of a way to get the Xu Family to help them choose a good address and a good time. Zhang Huaqing told Han Jun again, The first time our Qianer went out alone to receive work was 12 years ago. He was in charge of the exorcism ceremony at Bridge 5 of the Imperial Dragon Abyss. Every time the bridgended in front of an officialmuter, they would invite a capable Taoist master to exorcise it on the spot. This was because every river had existed for millions of years, and there were countless vengeful spirits and evil spirits among them. Surveince could ensure ones safety. Han Miao was stunned. She asked Han Jun, Junjun, is the Xu family really that godly? As a person who had received the core values of socialism, Han Miao didnt believe in ghosts and gods. Han Jun sat up straight and said, After New China is established, it is not allowed to be a demon. Han Miao:... Zhang Huaqing looked at Han Miao with a faint smile and said, Yes, theres no such thing in New China. The few of them chatted andughed. It was noon when they arrived at the Xu family residence at Kunlun Mountain. The Xu family had already prepared lunch and could start the banquet when Han Jun and the rest arrived. Han Jun was concerned about Xu Qians situation. She hurriedly met the elders of the Xu Family and went to Xu Qians small house alone. Xu Qian was already awake. Knowing that Han Jun and her siblings had already arrived, Xu Qian really wanted to personally go downstairs to wee them. But his meridians were all messed up and his breathing was unstable. If he moved his body slightly, his limbs and bones would be in so much pain that it was as if someone had torn open his skin. He could only lie in bed and wait for Han Jun and the rest to visit him after their meal. But he had only waited for a moment when he heard his mother talking downstairs. Junjun, Qianer is staying upstairs. Go and visit him. Oh yes, what do you want to eat? Ill make it for youter. You came from afar, so I cant let you starve. Zhang Huaqing was afraid of neglecting Han Jun and was worried that she would starve. She hated that she couldnt immediately go into the kitchen to show off her culinary skills. It was difficult to refuse such kindness. Han Jun said, I want to eat beef noodles. Alright, Ill make it for youter. The two of them quickly stopped talking. Following that, footsteps sounded and Han Jun came up the stairs. Han Jun stood at Xu Qians door. She took a deep breath, pushed open the door, and entered. Inside the house, Xu Qian stared at the door with wide eyes. The moment Han Jun entered, she was locked by Xu Qians gaze. Han Jun was tall and thin. Her beige down jacket made her look slightly thick, but her face was only the size of a palm and her calves were as slender as bird legs. Han Juns fair face had been blown by the cold wind from the hignds for a few hours and was slightly red. Xu Qian waved at her. Come over a little. Han Jun saw that he could still speak and his face was very red. Only then did her heart calm down. She walked to the bed and sized up Xu Qians appearance. She realized that his left eye had be clear and clean. There were no longer those creepy evil things inside. Han Jun frowned slightly and couldnt help asking, Your eyes... Its nothing serious. Xu Qian exined sinctly. The evil spirit escaped. Hearing this, Han Juns eyes widened in shock. How did it escape? How is your body now? Xu Qian shook his head. Dont worry. I just need to rest for a few days. Afterforting Han Jun, Xu Qian said gently again, Little kid, I cant move now. Can you squat down a little? Han Jun squatted obediently by the bed,id her head on the bed, and rested her chin on Xu Qians right arm. Han Jun thought Xu Qian would kiss her, but Xu Qian just raised his left hand and took out a special bottle of facial cream from a smallpartment at the head of the bed. He handed the facial cream to Han Jun and said, Put it on. Its very windy in the mountains. Dont ruin your beautiful, fair face. Han Jun was slightly disappointed. I thought you would kiss me. When Xu Qian heard this, she was first surprised. Then, she smiled and said to Han Jun, Save it first. When I recover, I willpensate you. Han Jun silently unscrewed the lid of the facial cream and wiped off some thick cream. That cream had a special fragrance. After she finished wiping, she heard Xu Qian say, Ive used this since I was young, so I look fair and tender. Is it really that good? Ever since Han Jun arrived at Ge Ermu, she realized that most of the people here had dark red skin and rough skin. This was all due to the geographical environment. The ultraviolet rays were strong in the mountains, and the wind was strong and cold in the winter. No matter how good ones skin was, it would be rough here. But Xu Qian looked fair and tender, not like someone who grew up in Kunlun at all. Han Jun silently stuffed the facial cream into her pocket and said, When I go back, I will open a skincarepany to specially develop and manufacture such facial cream. I will definitely be rich. Businessmen were always thinking of ways to earn money. Alright, Boss Han. Seeing that Xu Qian could still joke with her, Han Jun was really relieved. She held Xu Qians hand and said to him, Brother, get better quickly. Im still waiting for you to bring me to climb the snow mountain. Okay. After lunch, Yan Qingxiu arrived at Xu Qians house. The moment Yan Qingxiu entered the house, his gaze was attracted by the Return to One Sword on the rack beside the wall. Yan Qingxiu stared at that sword and couldnt help but look at Han Jun in surprise. He didnt believe that Han Jun didnt know this sword. Han Jun received Yan Qingxius gaze and stood up from the side of the bed. Han Jun walked up to the Return to One Sword and took it, Seeing this scene, Xu Qian immediately thought of Han Juns headache thest time she saw the Return to One Sword. He hurriedly reminded Han Jun, Dont touch it. Be careful of your headache. Han Jun turned and nced at him. Its okay. Afterforting Xu Qian, Han Jun reached out and pulled out the Return to One Sword. The moment the ck sword appeared, the glow of the sun on Kunlun Mountain dimmed slightly. When Han Jun saw this scene, she couldnt help thinking of the first time Yan Qingqiu met Qu Jingtian. That day, when Qu Jingtian pulled out Gui Jian and was about to kill her, the thick fog in thend of extreme evil had beenpletely split open. The scorching sun entered thend of extreme evil and nearly pierced Yan Qingqius eyes. In this world, only Xu Qian and Han Jun could pull out the Return to One Sword. Xu Qianid on the bed and saw this scene. Her eyes welled up. Of course the Return to One Sword recognized Han Jun. She was Ah Qiu! It was Ah Qiu who had served the Return to One Sword for more than a hundred years! Yan Qingxiu stood behind Han Jun. He saw that Han Jun had easily pulled out the Return to One Sword and couldnt help asking softly, Master, why can you pull out the Return to One Sword? You are the murderer who killed the Return to One Swords master. Why would it recognize you as its master? Everyone in the entire Aosheng Continent knew that Yan Qingqiu was the culprit who killed Qu Jingtian and dug out his heart. For so many years, Yan Qingqiu had never refuted this rumor, so even Yan Qingxiu thought that Yan Qingqiu really killed Qu Jingtian back then. Yan Qingqiu didnt exin anything, but a mocking expression appeared on her face. She suddenly asked Yan Qingxiu, Did that Immeasurable Venerable die when you left the Aosheng Continent? The Immeasurable Venerable was Qu Jingtians master. Yan Qingxiu shook his head. He has been in seclusion and hasnt perished or ascended. Very good! Since he didnt die, she would let him die! Since you are here, help Xu Qian check his condition. Yes. Yan Qingxiu walked up to Xu Qians bed and stared at her. The other nine soul fragments of her master had never fallen in love. They were all destined to be lonely stars. Their parents had died when they were young and they were never married. Among them, six of their clones had naturally destructive personalities and nearlymitted a disaster by destroying the they were on. But in the end, Yan Qingxiu sessfully stopped them. The remaining two clones were imprisoned in the youth prison because they hadmitted a heinous crime when they were young. Even until their deaths, they were not released. Thanks to those two, Yan Qingxiu even went to the prison to be a prison director just to give his master asfortable a prison environment as possible. Thinking about it carefully, Earth Stars master Han Jun was the most normal human. She had parents, siblings, and lovers. Everything she experienced was no different from ordinary people. Precisely because of this, Yan Qingxiu was even more grateful to Han Zhan and his wife and loved Han Miao and her brother even more. It was for no other reason than because they gave his master a normal family. As a result, Yan Qingxiu was also very friendly to his masters lover in this life, Xu Qian. Yan Qingxiu saw that Xu Qiansheng had sharp brows and starry eyes and was a rare handsome man and was relieved. The young master of the Xu Family was naturally worthy of Han Jun in terms of status and ability. Now that he had passed in terms of looks, Yan Qingxiu was finally satisfied with Xu Qian. Xu Qian asked Han Jun, Juner, is thisdy a doctor? Han Jun said, Hes very capable. Hes a doctor and a researcher. With Han Juns words, Xu Qian knew her identity. Could thisdy be the Madam Dong you told me about? Han Jun nodded. Yan Qingxiu could tell the condition in Xu Qians body with his naked eye. He said, His meridians are messed up and his internal injuries are serious. Hes fine. Xu Qian couldnt help feeling impressed when he saw that Yan Qingxiu could see his physical condition with just one look. Yan Qingxiu took out a ck pill from his Hundred Treasure Bag and stuffed it into Xu Qians mouth. He told him, Young Master Xu, in the next ten hours, your meridians will be reconstructed. This process is very painful. You will have to suffer. With that, Yan Qingxiu nodded at Han Jun and signaled for her to go out to speak. The two of them arrived outside and before Han Jun could speak, Yan Qingxiu said, Master, Xu Qian is Qu Jingtians reincarnation, right? Yan Qingqiu asked him, How did youe to this conclusion? The Return to One Sword is a spirit sword. Back then, after Qu Jingtian perished, the Return to One Sword sealed his spiritual consciousness and disappeared with Qu Jingtian. The experts of the present world unanimously believed that Qu Jingtians soul had dispersed, and the Return to One Sword also disappeared. But the Return to One Sword has now appeared on Earth and only recognizes Xu Qian as his master. Meanwhile, Xu Qian also has 13 traces of soul reincarnation on him. Master, Xu Qian is most likely Qu Jingtians 13th soul reincarnation. After this life ends, Qu Jingtians soul will dissipate. By that time, Qu Jingtian will never be revived. Hearing this, Han Jun stood rooted to the ground as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Is this his 13th reincarnation? As the supreme elite of the Aosheng Continents soul force was too strong, even after death, he still had 13 chances to reincarnate. After the thirteenth reincarnation, ones soul would dissipate and there would be no possibility of revival. Before Qu Jingtian died, he had personally dug out his heart to help Yan Qingqiu reconstruct her spirit body. Thanks to Qu Jingtians help, Yan Qingqiu only used 200 years to advance to the number one expert in the Proud Victory Continent! Without the heart that was the core of her soul, if Qu Jingtian was unable to return to the Aosheng Continent in this life, his soul would definitely dissipate! That was an oue that Han Jun couldnt ept no matter what! ... Han Jun returned to her room and sat by the bed staring at Xu Qian. She had already confirmed that Xu Qian was Qu Jingtians reincarnation and looked at her with much love and admiration. Xu Qian also knew Han Juns identity. As a result, when the two of them sized each other up, their eyes were very deep. After a while, the two of them ended their silence and spoke. Han Jun said, Qu Jingtian is you. Xu Qian asked, Are you Ah Qiu? The two of them spoke together and looked at each other in surprise. A momentter, Han Jun bent down first and gently hugged Xu Qians right arm. She leaned her cheek against Xu Qians arm and murmured, Qu Jingtian, I finally found you. Xu Qian stared at the little head on his shoulder. He raised his hand with difficulty and stroked Han Juns head before sighing. Little monster, I said that we will meet again. Han Jun nearly cried. Qu Jingtian, I will bring you home. Xu Qian regained his memory and naturally knew that this was hisst life. He didnt say anything, but the strength he used to stroke Han Juns head became even gentler. Very quickly, the medicine worked on Xu Qian. It was as if there was a small sun hidden in Xu Qians body. All the muscles, blood, and bones in his body became hot. He couldnt quite bear this pain and didnt want Han Jun to see him in such a sorry state, so he said to Han Jun, Little kid, go out first. I want to sleep for a while. How could Han Jun not know that he was trying to be brave? He had always been stubborn and refused to frown in front of her even when she was bleeding profusely. Yan Qingqiu had always thought that Qu Jingtian was not afraid of pain, but one time when he was hunting demon hunters, Qu Jingtian identally injured his toes and couldnt help standing there crying silently. Yan Qingqiu identally saw it and realized that Heartless Sword Lord was also afraid of pain. Qu Jingtian, who was so afraid of pain, had cut his heart to save her. Have a good rest. Han Jun got up and left his room. Once she left, Xu Qian immediately grabbed the bedsheets tightly. It was so painful that the veins on his neck and forehead were exposed. It was very scary. Xu Qian spent the entire afternoon and night in pain. In thetter half of the night, Xu Qians pain weakened. His meridians werepletely opened and his internal injuries were all healed. He sat up, took off the sweaty bedsheets, took a shower, changed into a clean set of clothes, and opened the door to leave. On the stool outside the door sat a young girl dozing off with her chin resting on her hand. When Xu Qian was tortured in the house, she was also outside the house blowing the cold wind and never took a step away. Han Juns head was leaning against the door, so the moment the door opened, she fell into the room. Xu Qian hurriedly squatted down and hugged Han Juns shoulder. Han Jun opened her cold eyes and saw Xu Qians face under the moonlight. She blinked and said lovingly, Qu Jingtian, carry me to bed. Xu Qian bent down, carried Han Jun, and ced her on the clean bedsheets. Xu Qian wanted to drink some water and was about to get up when Han Jun grabbed his index finger. This was Han Juns subconscious action. Xu Qian couldnt help thinking of the time when he had just picked up the little monster. At that time, the little monster was worried that Qu Jingtian would disappear after waking up, so it had to hold his finger to be at ease when sleeping. Xu Qian held back the dryness in his mouth and sat by the bed for a few hours. Chapter 495: Get Married When You Are 18

      Chapter 495: Get Married When You Are 18

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Qian, who originally needed to rest in bed for a period of time to recover, only slept for a night with Yan Qingxius help before recovering. This made Xu Yan and his wife very happy. The couple treated Yan Qingxiu like an honored guest and showered him with concern and care. Yan Qingxiu was shocked by the couples enthusiasm. He hurriedly packed his luggage and got Xu Qian to bring them around. Mount Kunlun was high above the sea. There was not a single tree in the lofty mountains and steep mountains. All one could see was pure white snow. After dark, they set up camp at the half hill point and lit a fire to roast beef and sheep. Yan Qingxiu was not afraid of the cold at all. He sat on a big rock and roastedmb for everyone in the snowy environment. After roasting it, Yan Qingxiu gave the fattestmb leg to Han Jun. Yan Qingxius roasting skills were very exquisite. The mutton was roasted to a brownish-red color and was very fragrant. Han Jun tore off a piece of mutton and tasted it. She was instantly conquered by the crisp and smooth texture. Themb leg was very big and Han Jun couldnt finish it alone, so she gave some to Xu Qian. Xu Qian had been in a daze. When Han Jun handed the mutton to him, he didnt even reach out to take it. Han Jun called him. Brother. Hearing this, Xu Qian snapped out of his trance and realized that there was amb leg in front of him. He took themb leg and took a bite. Yan Qingxiu asked Han Jun, Master, I gave that to you. Why did you give it to Young Master Xu? Hearing the word master, Xu Qian suddenly stopped chewing his food. He remembered that when he died, Ah Qiu was just a little Supremacy. Madam Dong called her master. Clearly, Ah Qiu had achieved very good results after his death. Thinking that he had missed Ah Qius growth and couldnt see her shine in the Aosheng Continent, Xu Qian couldnt help feeling slightly mncholic. Han Jun said to Yan Qingxiu, I cant finish it. Yan Qingxiu said, Your appetite has decreased, Master. In the past, his master especially loved mutton and roasted mutton. The reason why Yan Qingxius roasted mutton skills were so good was to please his master. Han Jun turned to Xu Qian and said, Ill sleep in the same tent with you tonight. She had a lot to say to Xu Qian and had to have a long chat. Once Han Jun said this, Yan Qingxiu, Han Miao, Han Zheng, and Xu Qian were all stunned. Xu Qian looked stunned. He thought he had heard wrongly. Youre sleeping with me tonight? Han Jun nodded calmly. Seeing Han Jun nod, Yan Qingxiu and Han Zheng couldnt sit still anymore. The two of them stood up at the same time. After Yan Qingxiu stood up, he just looked at Han Jun hesitantly, pretending to be angry but not daring to speak up. Yan Qingxiu was worried about Han Juns decision, but he didnt have the guts to refute every decision his master made. Yan Qingxiu didnt dare to go against Han Juns decision, but Han Zheng wasnt afraid. Han Zheng pointed at Han Juns forehead and scolded angrily, Second Sister! What nonsense are you saying? You are only 17 years old. How can you live in the same tent as Brother Xu! You usually look like a rather sober person. Why do you lose your intelligence the moment you fall in love?! After he scolded, he saw that Han Juns reaction was calm and showed no signs of repentance. Han Zheng red at Xu Qian again. Brother Xu! My elder sister is still underage, but you are an adult! I am a man. I understand a mans nature. Dont falsely promise me that you will only cover yourself with a nket and chat with my elder sister when you stay in the same room! If you really love my sister, you should respect her and love her! Not kidnap her to bed when shes still young and ignorant! Han Zheng was furious! He didnt hold back when talking to Xu Qian. Han Juns heart warmed after hearing her brothers words. This was my family, always protecting me and thinking for me. This was an experience that Yan Qingqiu had never experienced in her previous life. She loved and cherished her family. Xu Qian was also very confused. He hurriedly said to Han Jun, Little kid, I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Dont harm me. If he really brought Han Jun into his tent tonight, Han Zhan would send him to prison tomorrow night. After everyone expressed their opinions, Han Miao said softly, Juner, listen to my advice. Girls still have to love themselves. Han Jun said with a cold face, I just have something to say to Xu Qian. The kind of conversation where I wont take off my clothes. Everyone was embarrassed. In the end, Han Jun still entered Xu Qians tent. Xu Qian couldnt ignore Yan Qingxiu and Han Zhengs covetous eyes. After entering the tent, he didnt close the tent tightly and left a gap. They lived in a cave that sheltered them from the wind. It wouldnt be very cold even if they left a gap. Seeing Xu Qians action, Han Zhengs tense face rxed. Han Jun hid her body in a warm sleeping bag. Xu Qians sleeping bag was very close to hers. Xu Qian squatted in the tent and stared at Han Jun for a long while before entering his own sleeping bag. He had justid down when he heard Han Jun say, Qu Jingtian, after you left everyone in the Aosheng Continent wanted to beat me up. They wont tolerate me. Xu Qian knew nothing about the development of the Aosheng Continent after his death. Hearing Han Juns words, Yan Qingxius heart clenched. Xu Qian asked her, What happened after I left? Han Jun asked him, Do you really want to know? Mmm. Qu Jingtian wanted to know everything about Ah Qiu. Han Jun had been recovering her memories these two days. She basically remembered everything about the Aosheng Continent. Han Jun told Xu Qian, That year, when I woke up, I realized that you had already died in my arms with a big bloody hole in your chest. I nned to follow you... When Xu Qian heard this, he widened her eyes and red at Han Jun. He scolded her softly, Silly! Han Jun actually felt warm at being scolded. Qu Jingtian, I havent heard you scold me in a long time. When Xu Qian heard this, his heart ached again. He took his hand out of the sleeping bag and grabbed Han Juns left hand. Han Jun interlocked her fingers with him and heard Xu Qian say, Ah Qiu, I gave you my heart because I want you to live well. If you really follow me and die, you will be letting me down. Qu Jingtian, dying for you is also my intention. Xu Qian instinctively said, But I want you to live! Han Jun suddenly flew into a rage and roared. But what I want is for you to live! Xu Qian was speechless. No one was wrong, but they loved each other too much. Xu Qian silently held Han Juns left hand tightly. After a moment, she sighed. Ah Qiu, when you are 18 years old, lets get married. He didnt want to waste another second. He couldnt wait to marry Han Jun and make him his wife. Han Jun tilted her head and looked at Xu Qians handsome brows. After a moment, she nodded and said, Qu Jingtian, Ive been waiting for this sentence for many years. Xu Qian remained silent and held her hand tightly. Han Jun was too happy. She couldnt help reaching into her bag with her right hand and taking out a toffee. As their father liked to eat toffee at home, the siblings developed the habit of silently eating one toffee to calm down when they were agitated or sad. The taste of the toffee melted in her mouth and Han Jun gradually calmed down. She swirled the toffee in her mouth with the tip of her tongue. As she yed with that candy, she said, Back then, I indeed wanted to die with you. Just as I was about to draw my sword andmit suicide, your master, the Immeasurable Venerable, arrived. He sensed that you were still alive and followed your tracks all the way to the Abominable Land. He originally wanted to secretly kill you and take your heart to achieve his goal of ascending. When he rushed over, he happened to see you lying in my arms covered in blood. He realized that in order to save me, you didnt hesitate to sacrifice your heart to me. He had raised you for so many years for your heart. When he realized that you had given it to me, he was angry and furious. He tried to kill me and take away the heart in my body, but he was not my match. Yan Qingqiu was an evil spirit and was born with terrifying strength. She had also studied under Qu Jingtian for a hundred years and was already very capable. Even the top ranked Supremacy Wuliang was not her match. Supremacy Wuliang was nearly killed by me. In the end, he sacrificed 100 years of his cultivation and used the Blood Shield Art to escape from me. I carried your rotting corpse and hid in thend of extreme evil for a year. I used parasol wood to build a coffin for you and hid your rotting corpse in it. Wherever I went, I brought you... Xu Qians heart ached uncontrobly just from hearing Han Juns description. He didnt even dare to think of that scene. Han Jun had always had a cold expression. Even when she was narrating the most sorrowful past, she didnt show any sadness or depression. She was very satisfied just thinking that Qu Jingtian was still alive, that she could still see someone alive, smile, and call her little friend gently. All the pain was in the past. The future was more worth looking forward to. Xu Qian hid the warmth in his eyes and asked, What happened after that? After that... The aura on Han Juns entire body became cold. She said bitterly, But I underestimated the shamelessness of the Immeasurable Venerable. After he escaped from thend of extreme evil, he purposely released the news that the Heartless Swordsman, Qu Jingtian, was killed by the evil spirit embryo. That year, in the demon-subduing war in thend of extreme evil, you split open the endless abyss with your own strength and sealed all the evil spirits and fiendish cultivators. After a great victory, you were heavily injured and went missing. From then on, the Heartless Swordsman, Qu Jingtian, became the savior of the Aosheng Continent. You were the savior of the Aosheng Continent, the idol of all the cultivators. Your holy statue was worshipped by all the countries of the Aosheng Continent. You were still alive, but your heart was killed and gouged out by the evil spirit embryo. Once this news spread, it raised a storm on the entire Aosheng Continent. Thanks to Supremacy Wuliang, this evil spirit of mine instantly became a demon that everyone in the Aosheng Continent would kill. When Xu Qian found out about Supremacy Wuliangs actions, hatred grew in his heart. He really wanted to kill Supremacy Wuliang right away! Did they bully you? Han Jun said, I heard that there is a domain on the Aosheng Continent that has been covered by ciers for tens of thousands of years. No one has set foot there. That is where high-level spiritual beasts live. An evil spirit like me cant interact with people, so I decided to carry you to the cier Continent. Before I reached my destination, I met that group of people. They were the most powerful cultivators in the Aosheng Continent. They were all super experts who had been instigated by the Immeasurable Venerable toe and avenge you. That time, a total of 88 of them came. All of them wanted me to tear me into pieces and even wanted me to hand over your body. I refused. I fought with them for three days. They took turns, and in the end, I lost terribly because of my serious injuries. They wanted to take the coffin on my back. I tried my best to resist. In the process, your bones rolled down from the coffin and were torn into ashes by their powerful spiritual power. The wind blew them to the outermost area of the cier Continent... Since then, every summer, the periphery of the cier Continent would be filled with terpsichores. I wanted to kill the Immeasurable Venerable to avenge you. In order to avoid the pursuit of that group of experts, I hid in the cier Continent. Later on, I defeated the most powerful spirit beast in the cier Continent and signed a covenant with the spirit beast to be the owner of the cier Continent. After you died, I secretly brought some homeless children back to the cier Continent like you did. Gradually, the cier Continent became lively and established a country. I became the lord and king of the cier Continent, the king of all beasts. Those cultivators were no longer my match. After more than 200 years, I finally achieved the ability to break through the Aosheng Continent to wee ascension. I secluded myself for 10 years and made ample preparations for ascension. The ascension required 18 tests. I cleared themyer byyer, but lost at thest. At this point, Han Jun took the initiative to stop. She hooked Xu Qians finger and asked him, Do you know what thest stage tests? Xu Qian thought seriously for a moment before saying, Cut off all ties? No. Han Jun saw that Xu Qian couldnt guess the truth and told him, The 18th level is a shocking scam! It sends the ascenders into an independent space. That space is locked with the only dozens of medicine men left on Aosheng Continent! As long as the cultivators who participate in the clearing defeat any medicine man and take his heart, they will pass the test! Hearing this, Xu Qians breathing suddenly quickened! Do you understand now, Qu Jingtian? The so-called Immortal Cultivation on the Aosheng Continent is actually a scam! That is a scam that the high-level civilizations purposely made in order to kill the smartest and most powerful medicine man on the Aosheng Continent in order to prevent the Aosheng Continent from advancing to a high-level civilization to snatch resources from them! They purposely injected spiritual energy into the Aosheng Continent and scattered a group of seededpetitors there. Thesepetitors are born with the talent to cultivate. They left their hometown and embarked on the journey of Immortal Cultivation to achieve ascension as their lifelong pursuit! When these peoples abilities reach the recognition of the leaders of the high-level civilizations, they will obtain the right to ept the approval of ascension. All the Immortal Cultivators who sessfully killed the medicine man and dug out his heart can sessfully ascend! The loser will be recognized as a failure and his soul will dissipate! Qu Jingtian, those experts who sessfully ascended are actually depriving the Aosheng Continent of its energy! They are true murderers! Universe civilization was divided into seven levels. A first-grade civilization, which was also aary civilization, Earth Star unfortunately could only be called the most elementaryary civilization. It would still need thousands of years to develop from a second-grade civilization. Second-grade civilizations had also been turned into a constant civilization. This civilization had to use the stars as a source of energy for space exploration. The third-grade civilization was also a Star System civilization. It could activate spacetime travel to travel across stars, understand ck holes, grasp multidimensional space, use NDA information to strengthen its body, and connect with other Star Systems or higher civilizations... After that was the Super Star System Civilization, the so-called spatial civilization, the Universal Civilization, and the ultimate divine civilization. Tens of thousands of years ago, the Aosheng Continent under the rule of the medicine men had already reached the peak of a second-grade civilization and touched the edge of a third-grade civilization. The birth of a high-grade civilization would definitely threaten the benefits of a higher-grade civilization. Advanced civilizations also had their own rules and regtions. They couldnt start a war with low-level civilizations, but they werent willing to see low-level civilizations sessfully advance to high-level civilizations to snatch resources from them. As a result, they thought of such a vicious method. After hundreds of thousands of years of painstaking nning by the high-level civilization, the former ruler of the Aosheng Continent, the medicine man, was slowly ughtered. Now, the remaining dozens of medicine men were all imprisoned in an independent space, waiting to be ughtered by more cultivators. When Yan Qingqiu entered the independent space and thought she was in an illusion, she met the n leader of the medicine men. The n leader smelled the scent of his own kind on Yan Qingqiu and showed mercy to her. Their medicine man races body had been modified and was very powerful and special. Unless one was willing, the heart of the medicine man race could not be transnted into another persons body to live. Those hearts forcefully snatched by experts were either made into medicine or damaged for various reasons. Only when the medicine man was willing to sacrifice his heart for someone could that person sessfully survive with the medicine mans heart! And in Yan Qingqius body, there was the aura of their kind. The n leader lost without a fight and admitted defeat. Yan Qingqiu saw that the other party took the initiative to admit defeat and couldnt help feeling surprised. After asking around, she realized that the top expert medicine man who once ruled this world was actually killed by an ascender! After she discovered the truth of ascension, she took the initiative to forfeit and gave up the opportunity to ascend. In order to prevent the cultivators who failed their ascension from divulging the truth, the leaders of the high-level civilizations punished every failure by scattering ones soul. As high-level civilizations couldnt cross levels to hinder the development of low-level civilizations, the cunning Yan Qingqiu split her soul into ten pieces and integrated them into lower-level civilizations, waiting for Yan Qingxiu to gather the soul fragments to help her revive. Only by hiding in the primary civilization world could she stop the high-level civilizations from searching for her. Xu Qian was shocked to hear this. He never expected that behind the so-called ascension to immortality hid such an inhumane truth! The high-level civilization world couldnt personally attack the low-level civilization world, so they let the low-level civilization kill each other. The originally smart and powerful medicine men were ughtered one by one by the cultivators. The appearance of the cultivators was the true tragedy of the Aosheng Continent! Xu Qian crawled out of his sleeping bag. He sat up and said to Han Jun, Juner, we must go back and tell the truth. We cant let those people seed! Han Jun thought for a moment and said, Wait a little longer. I want to apany my parents through this life. Okay! Chapter 496: Untitled

      Chapter 496: Untitled

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That night, Han Jun stayed in Xu Qians room. The next morning, before dawn, Xu Qian woke everyone up. Everyone packed their bags, changed into hiking shoes, put on their headlights, and sessfully climbed to the top of the mountain before dawn. Han Zheng raised his camera and wanted to take a photo of the sunriseter. Han Miao said to Han Zheng, Take a better photo and post it onler. With that, Han Miao opened her cell phone and realized that there was actually a signal on the mountaintop. She hurriedly opened WeChat and called Li Ao, who was far away in Wangdong City. Wangdong City was already very bright. Li Ao finished his breakfast and entered the studio. He was preparing to paint. Receiving Han Miaos video request, Li Ao hurriedly answered the call. His handsome and youthful face appeared in front of Han Miao. Han Miao stared at Li Aos pleasing face for a moment before saying, Neil, guess where I am. Han Miaos sky was rather dim that day. Li Ao didnt see Han Miaos face clearly, but saw the blinding headlights above her head. Li Ao couldnt speak and narrowed his eyes. Han Miao noticed Li Aos squinting action and realized that her headlights were too blinding. She hurriedly turned off the headlights and leaned her beautiful face close to the camera. Li Ao finally saw Han Miaos face. In the dim light, Han Miaos face could not be seen clearly. He could only see a blurry outline of her face and the hat on her head that blocked the cold. Han Miao told him, Neil, Junjun and I are at the top of Kunlun Mountain. The sun wille out from the other side of the mountainter. Can you watch the sunrise with me? Li Ao nodded. He put down his paintbrush, got up, returned to his room, ced his cell phone on the rack, and patiently waited for the sunrise with Han Miao. Han Miaos noisy voice was Han Zheng talking to Han Jun and the rest. Han Zheng set up his camera and aimed it at the distance of the mountains. He turned and asked Xu Qian behind him, Brother Xu, the sun wille out from thereter, right? Xu Qian nodded. Mmm, the scene will be very shocking. You have to see it with your naked eye. Mmm. The closer they got to the sunrise, the brighter the sky became. Soon, dawn arrived. The first rays of sunlight peeked out from behind the mountains, tearing through the sky and spilling onto the ground. Everyone stopped talking and looked up at the mountain peak in unison. Xu Qian silently held Han Juns hand. Han Jun looked up at Xu Qian. The light of dawn gently kissed Xu Qians cheek. Xu Qian blinked and the sunlight hid in his eyes. He couldnt bear to slip away. Han Jun and Xu Qian interlocked their fingers and leaned against each other, quietly admiring the beautiful sunrise. Han Miao and Li Ao admired this shocking scene on the phone together. Their breathing was light. The sun gradually rose high into the sky. The sunlight illuminated thend and cast a golden glow on the snow mountain. The blueke in the distance reflected a dazzling diamond-like light under the sunlight, as if it had fallen into a fairnd. Han Zheng admired this scene and regretted not bringing the drones over, missing the opportunity to capture them. Witnessing the rise of the sun and the sight of thend weing light, Yan Qingxiu couldnt help sighing. No matter how powerful a person is, they are all insignificant dust in front of nature. Even the powerful him or his even more powerful master was just a speck of dust and a fallen leaf in front of nature. After admiring the sunrise, everyone took a group photo at the top of the mountain before returning home. By the time they returned to the Xu Family of Kunlun, it was already past lunchtime. However, Mother Xu had already prepared the food. Once they returned, she would serve it to them. Han Jun and the rest had to go back this afternoon. The weather was good and they nned to take a ne back. As, they had already known that Han Jun and the rest would be going back in the afternoon, Mother Xu had prepared gifts in advance. There was Han Juns favorite beef jerky, some mutton beef, and more than ten uncut Kunlun Jades. Han Jun was originally unwilling to ept such a valuable gift, but Xu Qian asked her to ept it, so she epted it. When she left, Xu Qian also followed them, but Xu Qian had to directly set off to work in the capital. He had to wait for the Lantern Festival to get approved leave to visit his future father-inw and mother in Wangdong City. Xu Yan and his wife personally drove them to the airport. Standing in the airport lobby, Zhang Huaqing held Han Juns hand and said, Juner, your uncle and I will visit your parents in Wangdong City on Lantern Festival. We will bring you good food then. Okay. It was time to board the ne. Han Jun and the rest boarded first. Xu Qian still had to wait for a while at the airport. After watching Han Jun and the rest leave, Xu Qian said to his father, Xu Yan, Although the evil spirit has escaped, its spirit is very weak now and cant transform into a physical body. I suspect that it will possess the bodies of ordinary people to recuperate. The evil spirit is born evil and is good at wreaking havoc. When it recovers its strength, the world will be in chaos. Father, you must find the whereabouts of the evil spirit as soon as possible. Its existence is a hidden danger. I wont be at ease until it ispletely destroyed. As this concerned the world, Xu Yan didnt dare to belittle it. He put away his exaggerated smile and patted Xu Qians shoulder seriously. He said to him, Dont worry, I will spread the news of the evil spirit escaping. At that time, the entire metaphysical world and Buddhist Taoism will pay attention to the whereabouts of the evil spirit. Its our duty to kill the evil spirit. I believe that everyone can work together and find the hiding ce of the evil spirit as soon as possible. Mmm. Xu Qian stared at Xu Yans chubby stomach and thought of his fathers imminent death. He hesitated before saying, Father, spend more time with Mother these two years. Xu Yan nced at his lover sitting in the cafe drinking coffee. His eyes revealed a hint of pain. I understand. Alright, Qianer, its time to board the ne. Mmm. After Xu Qian left, Xu Yan rubbed his face with his chubby hands before walking towards the cafe. He said to Zhang Huaqing, Lets go, Qingqing. Were going home. Zhang Huaqing looked up and smiled gently at him. She got up and weed him. He had a short lifespan and should cherish every day he lived. C The winter vacation was going to end soon and school was about to start. Han Miao, who still had half of her homework left, was so anxious that she didnt even have time to rush her homework overnight. Han Miao went to look for Han Jun. No matter how coquettish and shameless she was, Han Jun refused to help her do an exam paper. She suffered at Han Juns ce and went to look for Han Zheng again. Han Zheng had yet to finish his own homework and didnt have the energy to help Han Miao rush it out. Han Miao was very anxious and ran to look for Li Ao. Li Ao was a painter. During the winter break, he participated in an international artpetition and could not do winter homework. When Han Miao ran over to Li Aos house with her homework and found that Li Ao was focused on painting, she instantly felt like a beast. I cant dy the big artists business! Han Miao apanied Li Ao for lunch and ran to find Baby Tian. Lin Yutians family background was considered average in Wangdong City. Her father had passed away many years ago and lived with her grandmother and mother. Lin Yutians mother worked in arge foreignpany. Her annual sry was more than 500,000 yuan, which was considered a good ie. Lin Yutians family lived on the north bank. Her mother was the first person to buy a house in the new city district on the north bank. At that time, the high-endmunity looked slightly backward now. The neighborhood where Lin Yutian lived was very beautiful. It was built around an artificialke and there were no cars in the small district. Han Miao boarded a taxi and alighted outside Lin Yutians neighborhood. Not long after, she saw Lin Yutiane out to fetch her. Lin Yutian was carrying a trash bag. She threw it away before waving at Han Miao on the other side of the road. Miaozi! Im here! Han Miao waited for the car to leave before crossing the road to stand in front of Lin Yutian. The two of them had not seen each other for a long time and hugged each other intimately. After separating, Han Miao said to Lin Yutian, Baby Tian, why did you lose weight again and have dark circles under your eyes? Did you not rest well? Lin Yutians lips twitched. Ive been suffering from severe insomnia recently. Why are you still suffering from insomnia? Lets go! Ill treat you to an Empress of China. Okay. A dessert shop was opened in the district building. Han Miao had eaten it a few times and it tasted pretty good. They went to the dessert house to buy two sets of Empress of China. After finishing the desserts at the dessert house, the two of them held hands and went to Lin Yutians house. Only Lin Yutians grandmother was at home. Her mother often went on work trips and didnt care much about Lin Yutian. Lin Yutians grandmother was almost 70 years old. She had a head of white hair and a few teeth. When Han Miao entered the house, her grandmother was eating sweet wine soup. Grandma recognized Han Miao. Seeing Han Miao, she held the sweet soup and asked with a smile, Miaomiao, do you want some sweet wine? Han Miao was anxious to rush her homework and hurriedly waved her hand. No, Grandma. Thank you, Grandma. Baby Tian and I are doing our homework. Aye, alright! Han Miao followed Lin Yutian into her room. Wangdong Citys winter district was uniformly warm. The indoor temperature was 27 degrees Celsius. Once she entered the house, Han Miao took off her jacket and only wore a long-sleeved sweater. She sat in front of Lin Yutians long desk to do her homework. Lin Yutian also took off her neck. Inside was a low-necked sweater dress. She tied up her hair and sat down beside Han Miao. How much have you not done? Han Miao said, There are still seven test papers for Chinese, five for Mathematics, and four for politics. Im dying. I have to go to school tomorrow morning to report! Baby Tian, you have to help me! Hearing Han Miaos wail, Lin Yutian rolled her eyes and said, You are always like this during holidays. They had been ssmates from the first day of school and had known each other for five years. Every holiday, Han Miao would y crazily first and then rush for homework crazily. Every time she couldnt finish writing, she woulde to Lin Yutian for help. Lin Yutian was already prepared this time. She told Han Miao, I guessed that you wouldnt be able to finish your homework this year. I finished all my homework on the sixth day of the new year. Lin Yutian reached out her hand to Han Miao and said, Give me the exam paper! Han Miao hugged Lin Yutian and rubbed her head on her shoulder. She said, I love you to death, Baby Tian! Baby Tian, when we go out and enter society in the future, I will definitely support you! How are you going to support me? You spend money extravagantly. The money you earn is not enough to support yourself. Han Miao smiled awkwardly and said, When I be a world-ss pianist with both fame and fortune, will I still need to worry about money? Being famous doesnt mean you have money. Dont panic. I still have a rich father and a sister who can also earn money. If I really cant survive anymore, they will support me. Lin Yutian was slightly envious of Han Miao. With the love of her parents and the love of her younger sister and brother, she would never have to worry about food and clothing in her life. Lin Yutian pulled out a Chinese paper from Han Miaos paper. She said, Copy my choice question. I will just change my readingprehension ording to my answer. Yeah, sure. Lin Yutian helped Han Miao do the Chinese paper, and Han Miao copied Lin Yutians Mathematics paper. The two of them divided the work and didnt speak. Han Miao couldnt go home past 9pm at thetest. They didnt have much time and had to race against time toplete it. When it was almost dark, Grandma prepared dinner and called them over. Han Miao and Lin Yutian threw down their exam papers, ran to the dining room, hurriedly ate a bowl of rice, and returned to their room to write their exam papers. At 8.30pm, Han Miao still had onest political paper left. She had justid out the paper when she received a call from Song Ci. Miaomiao, where are you? Why arent you back yet? Han Miao didnt bring her driver with her today. Before leaving home, Han Miao said that she wanted to go to Li Aos house to y, but when Song Ci called Li Li just now, Li Li said that Han Miao left after lunch. Han Miao was now a big girl and beautiful. Worried that she would meet with an ident, Song Ci called to ask. Han Miao directly opened a video for Song Ci. She pulled Lin Yutians arm and pulled her into the camera. She said to Song Ci, Mother, I am ying at Baby Tians house. Song Ci knew Lin Yutian. Lin Yutian had also been a guest at the Han Family once, but the Han Family was too high and mighty. Lin Yutian felt uneasy going there and didnt go after that. It was always Han Miao going to Lin Yutians house to y. Lin Yutian was slightly reserved when she saw Song Ci. She called out very softly, Auntie Song Song. Song Ci waved at her with a faint smile. Baby Tian, is our Miaomiao rushing homework at your ce again? Song Ci knew very well what her daughter was like. She didnt have high expectations of Han Miao. Han Miao was not a child who loved to study and Song Ci didnt expect Han Miao to get into Tsinghua or Peking University. After Han Miao graduated from high school, she was going overseas to study in Hanover. As long as she could pass the Hanover Academy exam, she would wake up. As her name suggested, Lin Yutian smiled sweetly. Hearing Song Cis words, she hurriedly waved her hand and shook her head. No, no. She just came to y with me. Baby Tian, dont cover up for Miaomiao. As her mother, I know very well what she is like. Han Miaomiao, quickly write it down. Ill get your father to bring you home along the way. Its toote. Its not safe to take a cab home alone. Okay, Mother! Han Miao hung up and sent Han Zhan a message to inform him to pick him up at the entrance of Lin Yutians district after work. After receiving Han Zhans affirmative reply, Han Miao put down her cell phone and said to Lin Yutian, My mother looks down on me too much. Hmph! However, Lin Yutian revealed an envious expression. She said, I actually envy you very much. Your parents dote on you very much. Its only 8.30pm and theyre already calling to ask when youreing home. This means that they really care about you. Lin Yutian held the pen in her hand and bit her lip. She looked down and said, My mother wont call me even if I donte home at 11pm. Lin Yutians mother had been working hard in a foreignpany and had now be a senior manager of the sales department. It could be said that after suffering, good things came. But for a single woman to raise an aged mother and young daughter alone, she didnt dare to rx for a moment, nor could she rx. She looked like she was sittingfortably in her current position, but there were actually many people in thepany eyeing her position covetously. As long as she made a mistake, she would be pulled down from that position. In order to work and support this family, Lin Yutians mother often worked overtime. As a result, she cared less about Lin Yutian. But not caring as much didnt mean that he didnt love her. Baby Tian, its not easy for your mother. The workce is like a battlefield. One can never manage both the family and the workce. If your mother wants to care for the family, she wont be able to keep her job. If she wants to keep her job, she will be very negligent towards her family. Baby Tian, work is a heartless little bitch. You can only rely on your mother to fight for it. Meanwhile, you and Grandma are the closest people to your mother. The two of you will always be one. You should support her. She neglected you not because she doesnt love you, but because she loves you too much and wants to give you the best things she can give. Thats why she risked her life to climb up. Han Miao put down her pen, got up, opened the window, and pointed at the myriad of lights outside the window, along with Phoenix Immortal District, Jinshan District, and Three Life Bridge District on the riverbank. Baby Tian, look. Lin Yutian stood up and looked in the direction Han Miao was pointing. She stared at the skyscrapers on Three Life Bridge Financial Street with a thoughtful expression. Han Miao told her, Your mother is currently working overtime at one of the big houses. She wants to climb higher and earn more money. She wants to let you receive a better education. She hopes that you can bring your children to live in Phoenix Immortal District and Jin Mountain District in the future. Look over there. Han Miao pointed in the direction of the Phoenix Immortal District and the Jin Mountain District. She told Lin Yutian, Do you know that the richest people live in Wangdong City in the Phoenix Immortal District and the Jin Mountain District? The people living in that area are at least worth hundreds of millions. Meanwhile, your mother risked her life and spent half her life to buy this house in the new district on the north coast and gave you a home. She will never be able to buy a house in that area in this life. Do you understand? She worked hard to groom you into a talent because she hoped that in the future, you might be able to move into the Phoenix Immortal District and the Jinshan District. But if she didnt work hard and earned a sry of more than 10,000 yuan a month, then it was very likely that you would only be able to reach your current height in this life. Because you couldnt receive a better education andcked resources, it was very likely that you would only be able to marry a man with mediocre talent in the future. If you had a child and wanted to give your child a better future, you had to work hard and work hard like your mother! If at that time, when you were working overtime to give your child a bright future, your child wouldin that you didnt care enough for her at home. Think about it. Would you be disappointed? Lin Yutian was stunned by Han Miaos words. All along, she knew that her mothers hard work was for her, but she couldnt helpining about her mothers negligence and coldness. But after hearing Han Miaos words, Lin Yutian realized how difficult it was for her mother. Parents who love their children must have far-reaching ns. Every parent was once a carefree teenager. It was love and responsibility that forced them to carry the heavy burden and move forward with it just to give their children a future. Other families had their parents working hand in hand together. Lin Yutian only had one mother. Her mother had to work twice or even more hard than other families mothers to achieve her career today! And she actually med her mother for being irresponsible! Lin Yutians eyes suddenly reddened. She silently wiped her tears and said in a choked voice, Miaoyi, why would a rich missy like you think of such things? Han Miao felt slightly embarrassed after saying that. She touched her nose and said awkwardly, I really care about you. I could tell that you were ming your mother. Ive always wanted to talk to you about my worries. Ive actually been thinking about these words for many days. Only today did I have the chance to speak to you face to face. Lin Yutian hugged Han Miaos waist tightly. Thank you, Miaozi. If you didnt wake me up, I would still be living in bliss. Han Miao scratched her nose and said, Continue with the homework! Okay. It was not even 9pm by the time Han Miao finished herst paper. She kept everything and said to Lin Yutian, Ill order a milk tea delivery. Ill go back after drinking the milk tea. Han Miao had been on a diet during this winter break and had yet to drink milk tea. After finishing her homework, she had to order a cup of milk tea to celebrate. Lin Yutian said, You treat me. I helped you with your homework. Of course! After ordering the milk tea, Han Miao walked to Lin Yutians bed andid down. Sheid on her back on Lin Yutians bed, thought of something, and suddenly said, What were you busy with some time ago? I sent you a WeChat message to ask you out to y. You always said you were busy. Lin Yutian looked hesitant. Her eyes flickered as if she had something difficult to say. Han Miao turned over andid on Lin Yutians pillow. Seeing Lin Yutians hesitant manner, she couldnt help feeling puzzled. Whats the matter? Dont show a constipated face. I dont feel well. Lin Yutian clenched her fists and ced them on her chest. She shook her lips before saying with reddened eyes, Miaoyi, I... I think Ive been vited. Han Miao suddenly sat up on the bed. What did you say! She stared at Lin Yutian with wide eyes, grabbed her hand, and asked, What exactly happened? Tell me! Lin Yutian was about to cry. She held her tongue and nced outside the door before saying to Han Miao in a low voice, Miaoyi, on the seventh day of the first lunar month, Zhou Heng sent me a message on WeChat saying that he wanted to meet me outside. Zhou Heng was the boy Lin Yutian liked, the studymissioner in the ss next door, the former school prince of No.1 Middle School. He was quite a yboy. But Han Miao remembered that on the bachelors day, Lin Yutian had confessed to Zhou Heng. At that time, Zhou Heng had rejected her. Didnt he reject you? Why did he ask you out again? Lin Yutian sat on the bed, lowered her head, and said uneasily, On the 29th of December, Zhou Heng asked me out for a meal for the first time. You know, I really liked him. I couldnt resist it and went. Han Miaos expression turned serious. She grabbed Lin Yutians cold little hand and asked, Then? What happened? Nothing happened that time. After dinner, he bought me a cup of milk tea and praised me for being cute. Then, we went home separately. After we got home, he didnt contact me. I thought he was no longer interested in me and was about to give up, but on the afternoon of the seventh day of the first month, he sent me a message again. He said he drank too much and asked if I could fetch him. You went just like that? Lin Yutian had a crush on Zhou Heng for a long time and he was finally willing to respond to her. She would definitely chase after him to see him. Under Han Miaos resentful gaze, Lin Yutian slowly nodded. She said, I went. When I went, he was drunk at the KTV. After he was drunk, he kept grabbing my hand and calling my name. He said that he liked me and asked me to send him to rest. I purely thought that he was feeling unwell from drinking too much and hurriedly sent him to the hotel room. But... Lin Yutians body started trembling gently, and bean-sized tears rolled down her fur dress. Han Miaos heart clenched when she saw this. She wiped Lin Yutians tears and asked, What did he do to you? The moment he entered the room, he pressed me against the wall and kissed me. I started to resist. I wanted to push him away, but he was too tall and too heavy for me to push him away. He threw me onto the bed and slipped his hand under my clothes... Lin Yutian was only about 40kg. She was not tall and was frighteningly thin. If Zhou Heng really did anything to her, Lin Yutian really couldnt resist. Han Miaos entire person turned malicious. Her gaze was so dark that it could drip water. He did that to you, didnt he! Lin Yutian bit her red lips tightly and nodded gently with tears streaming down her face. Mmm, he vited me and even covered my mouth with his hand... Miaotian! Lin Yutian hugged Han Miao tightly and said, I was so scared. I wanted to call the police at that time, but he threatened me and said that if I dared to call the police, he would release the video of our night! Miaoyi, what should I do! That night, she was vited and didnt return for the entire night. No one actually called her, so she had a deeper grudge against her mother. Chapter 497: Boyfriend, Do You Want to Hold Hands?

      Chapter 497: Boyfriend, Do You Want to Hold Hands?

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Miao never expected Baby Tian to experience such a thing. The young man whom Baby Tian had a crush on for so many years was actually such a jerk. Han Miao had always been clear about Zhou Hengs scumbag nature, but she thought that Zhou Heng was at most a little fickle and liked to walk among different girls. Unexpectedly, Zhou Heng was not only a scumbag, he was also aplete beast! It was a crime for Zhou Heng to force Baby Tian to have sex. It was a crime! Han Miaos heart ached for Lin Yutians plight. She didnt even dare to think about how hopeless and afraid Lin Yutian was that night. Han Miao pressed Lin Yutian into her arms. Baby Tian, dont be afraid. Lin Yutian grabbed Han Miaos sweater tightly and cried in her arms. The young girl was afraid. As she cried, she said in a choked voice, That night, I walked out of Zhou Hengs room. I stood alone by the Great River of Imperial Dragon for a long time. I nearly jumped into the river. If not for a cleaner seeing and saving me, Miaoyi, I might have already died! Han Miaos heart thumped wildly at Lin Yutians words. Youre so silly! Han Miao pressed Lin Yutians shoulder and pushed her away from her arms. She stared at Lin Yutians tear-filled face and said, Baby Tian, you shouldnt have risked your life for such a beast! You should have gone to the police! But he has my video! Lin Yutian also wanted to call the police to seek justice for herself, but she was more afraid that Zhou Heng would release that video. Han Miao was a bystander. She was calmer than Lin Yutian. She said, Lets not talk about whether the video exists or not. Even if it does, Zhou Heng wouldnt dare to release it. Zhou Heng is the person who vited you. You showed strong resistance throughout the entire process. After the video is released, it will instead help the police convict him! Baby Tian, you were scared by Zhou Heng. Lin Yutian was an innocent girl. She was no match for that jerk Zhou Heng at all. Zhou Heng had just casually said a few words to scare her, but she was already at a loss. But as a bystander, Han Miao was calm and smart. She didnt think Zhou Heng would really dare to release the video. If he did, he would face the risk of entering the youths house because of a crime. Lin Yutian wiped her tears and said, I also thought of what you said. I also secretly called Zhou Heng and asked him to delete the video and apologize to me. But guess what he said. He said that it was impossible for him to delete the video. He also said that even if the video was released, the only one whose reputation was truly ruined was me. Zhou Hengs family was rich and powerful, and he was underage. Even if he reallymitted the crime of raping a woman, he would only be locked up in juvie for a few years. When he came out, his life would still be wonderful. What about me? Lin Yutian was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She said, Everyone will see the video of me being vited and will know my experience. My life will be ruined! Damn it! Han Miao was so angry that she exploded. She stood up, kicked Lin Yutians bedpost, supported herself with both hands, and scolded. Son of a bitch! So damn vicious! Zhou Heng was neither a human nor a human, but everything he said was right. After that incident was exposed, Zhou Heng would at most be sent to the young mans prison for a few years. After he came out, he would still be the rich young master of the Zhou Family. Meanwhile, Lin Yutian would live under the strange gazes of her ssmates. In the future, when she got married, she might be despised and picky by her partner. Her entire life is ruined! Then are we going to hide it like this? Han Miao was indignant. She said, Why can a bastard get away with it! This might not be the first time that Zhou Heng has done such a thing! If we dont expose his true colors, someone might even get hurt! Damn it! Han Miao grabbed her hair and thought of something. She squatted beside Lin Yutians legs and said, Baby Tian, my sister is very powerful. She must know how to handle this matter. If you trust her, I can hand this matter to my sister to settle... Before Han Miao could finish speaking, Lin Yutian shook her head vigorously. Han Miao stopped talking. Lin Yutian hugged Han Miao. Her tears fell on Han Miaos neck and neck. She said painfully, Miaozi, I beg you not to tell anyone about this. I am afraid! I am really afraid! Lin Yutian had good grades and would definitely be able to attend a major university in the future. She would also have a good job in the future. But if this matter was really exposed, the rest of her life would really be ruined. Lin Yutian grabbed the sweater on Han Miaos back tightly. She said hatefully, Miaoyi, I can only endure it. For my reputation and future, I can only swallow my teeth! Han Miaos heart ached for Lin Yutian and she cried. Baby Tian, I really want to kill that bastard... Grandma heard themotion in the house and knocked on the door. Little Tian, Miaomiao, are you guys crying? Lin Yutian hurriedly covered her mouth and blinked at Han Miao. Han Miao hurriedly wiped her tears and looked up at her grandmother outside the door. Grandma, we are watching a television drama. Its too sad. Grandma was getting old and her health was not good. She had to go and rest. She said, Grandma is going to sleep. Dont cry. You still have to report to school tomorrow. You wont be obedient if your eyes are swollen. Alright, Grandma. Hearing her grandmothers dragging footsteps leave, Han Miao took away Lin Yutians hand that was covering her lips. She said to Lin Yutian, Baby Tian, we must take revenge for this. After the college entrance examination ends and we change schools, I will discuss with Junjun how to take revenge on that Zhou Heng. Dont worry, I wont let you suffer all this for nothing. ... Mm. At this moment, Han Miaos cell phone rang. Han Miao answered the call and heard Han Zhan call her downstairs. She wiped Lin Yutians tears and said, I have to go back. Baby Tian, lets meet at school tomorrow. Mmm. Okay. Lin Yutian rushed into the toilet to wash her face before sending Han Miao downstairs. The two of them took the lift down. On the way to the main entrance of themunity, Lin Yutian suddenly grabbed Han Miaos hand and asked her, Miaoyi, do you think Im dirty? Hearing her question, Han Miao was so angry that her face darkened. She pressed Lin Yutians thin shoulders, her expression serious, and said to her in a serious tone, Baby Tian, dont think of yourself as very dirty. The dirty one is not you, but the Zhou Heng who hurt you. You are the victim, you are clean! Hearing Han Miaos words, Lin Yutians broken heart was fixed. Her mouth pouted and she nearly cried again. Lin Yutian controlled herself. She held Han Miaos hand tightly and said, I keep thinking that if I had received Zhou Hengs message that night and rejected him directly, nothing else would have happened. I shouldnt have trusted a boy I dont know so easily. Its also a sign of myck of self-respect that I went out to fetch him in the middle of the night. If this matter gets out, someone will definitely scold me for not having self-respect and self-love. Miaoyi, am I really not self-respecting? This was the most conflicted part of Lin Yutians heart. She felt that she was being self-centered and gave Zhou Heng the chance to hurt her. If this matter was exposed, many people would also look at her with unbearable gazes, such as She went to the KTVte at night to pick up a drunk boy and sent him to the hotel to rest. It was obvious that she wanted to have sex with him! Who could she me if she lost her virginity? She was the one who wanted to meet him but rejected him. She purposely posed to seduce Zhou Heng! She had had a crush on Zhou Heng for so long and had even confessed to him. It was obvious that she liked him. If Zhou Heng slept with her, she would definitely be overjoyed! ... All sorts of thoughts were enough to kill this innocent girl. Han Miao saw through Lin Yutians thoughts. She pinched Lin Yutians slender, meatless fingers, licked her lips, and said, Baby Tian, I will never look at you that way. You like Zhou Heng and are worried about him. But Zhou Heng shouldnt hurt you with your fondness for him. Baby Tian, even if everyone doesnt believe you, I will always believe you. Hearing Han Miaos words, Lin Yutian finally felt at ease. Miaoyi, I am very lucky to be your good friend. Me too. Beep. Standing in front of the car, Han Zhan had already seen Lin Yutian and Han Miao. Seeing that the two girls were holding hands and talking, sticking to each other and not letting go, he bent over into the car, honked, and urged Han Miao toe out quickly. Hearing the sound of a horn, Han Miao turned to look out of themunity. Seeing Han Zhans car, Han Miao hurriedly said to Lin Yutian, My father is getting impatient from waiting. Baby Tian, Ill get going first. See you tomorrow. Okay! Lin Yutian escorted Han Miao to the entrance of themunity and said respectfully to Han Zhan, Uncle Han, good evening. Han Zhan reached out and patted her head. He quickly retracted his hand and said, Miaomiao caused trouble for you today. It must be very tiring for you to rush her homework. Han Miao stuck out her tongue at Lin Yutian. Lin Yutian said with a red face, No, not at all. Ill get going first. Come to our house with Miaomiao next time. Okay. Han Zhan and Han Miao got into the car. Han Zhan drove personally and Han Miao sat in the passenger seat. Han Zhan watched as Lin Yutian entered themunity before starting the car and leaving. As the car drove into the main road, Han Zhan suddenly said, That little ssmate of yours cried. Why? In a moment of impulse, Han Miao blurted out, Father, Baby Tian was... Han Miao nearly said Lin Yutians experience. Only when she was about to say it did she remember that she had already promised Lin Yutian not to tell anyone about this. As this concerned her good friends innocence, Han Miao had to be tight-lipped. Han Miao shook her head and lied. When we were waiting for you, we watched a movie and cried bitterly. What movie is so good? Loyal dogs. Han Zhan chuckled and said, Every time your mother watches that movie, she will cry and her makeup will rub. Useless. Are you promising? Han Miao pouted and hugged her bag without saying a word. When they arrived home, Song Ci was sitting alone in the living room watching television and waiting for them. There was a thickyer of face mask on her face. Seeing that Han Miao and Han Zhan had returned home safely, Song Ci greeted them before getting up to go to the washroom to wash her facial mask. After washing her face, she walked out and wiped her face with a bottle of skincare products. Song Ci had to do skincare for her entire body every night before bed. Her entire body, from her hair to her toes, was wrapped in money. Every part of her was exquisite. After wiping her face, Song Ci told Han Miao, Sleep early when youre back. Ill bring you to school tomorrow morning to report. She still had to go back to her room to do full-body maintenance. After saying this, she entered the lift and prepared to return to her room. Han Miao shouted at the slowly rising lift, Mother, dont trouble yourself. We can settle it ourselves! Song Cis voice came from above. Mother is so beautiful. I have to visit your school more! Han Miao:... Han Miao turned and asked Han Zhan behind her, Father, when you married her, did you know that she was such a narcissist? Han Zhan stared in the direction of the lift with a doting gaze. He said, Narcissistic people are usually the most beautiful. Your mother has the right to be narcissistic. Han Miao rolled her eyes and returned to her house with her bag. Han Zheng and Han Jun were still awake and ying basketball in the basketball court behind the house. Han Miao threw her bag in the living room and crossed the living room to the backyard. She squatted under the roof and stared at Han Jun. There were several times when she wanted to call Han Jun over and tell her about Baby Tian, but she controlled herself in the end. The two of them were tired from ying, so they carried the ball and stood in front of Han Miao. Han Zheng asked Han Miao, Are you done with your homework? Han Zheng had grown taller in the past half a year and was almostparable to Han Jun. Han Miao looked up at her siblings and realized that they were both taller than her. Her heart turned cold. She got up, picked up the basketball in Han Zhengs hand, stared at the basketball hoop in the distance, and asked thoughtfully, Do you guys think I can grow another five centimeters taller if I start basketball now? Han Zheng chuckled and suggested sincerely, Why dont you sleep and have a good dream? Han Jun said, I know a famous bone stic surgery hospital internationally. If youre not afraid of side effects, I can contact that hospital for you and perform an enhancement surgery. Han Miao threw the basketball far away, snorted, turned around, and returned to the living room. The siblings climbed the stairs to their rooms. Han Zhengs room was on the third floor. He bid farewell to the two sisters on the second floor and returned to his room. Han Miao and Han Juns room door was facing the door. Han Miao opened the door of her room and was about to enter when she heard Han Jun say, Did you cry? Han Miao was shocked by Han Juns observation skills. She had indeed cried, but the swelling in her eyes had subsided and was not obvious. But Han Jun was the person who knew Han Miao the best in this world. She only needed to look at Han Miaos eyes to know that she had cried earlier. Han Miao still lied. I watched Loyal Dogs. Han Jun didnt believe him. You havent finished your homework. How can you have the time to watch that? I watched it after I was done. Han Jun added. Dont lie. If you really finish your homework, you will definitely have a cup of milk tea or ice drink to celebrate. You wont watch a movie. Han Miao:... She waspletely convinced. Junjun, can I trust you? Han Miao looked at Han Jun seriously. Han Jun walked up to Han Miao and stared at her fair, beautiful face. She said, I am the only person in this world who can bully you and also the person you can entrust your life to. Han Miao stared at Han Jun for a few seconds before leaning into her arms wearily. Han Juns body stiffened slightly, then she raised her hand and hugged Han Miao. She asked Han Miao, Whats the matter? Han Miao grabbed Han Juns arm and said, Juner, Baby Tian was bullied. Han Jun narrowed her eyes. Tell me in detail. Han Miao pulled Han Jun into the room. The sisters sat on the small sofa in the room. Han Miao told Han Jun what happened to Lin Yutian. After hearing this, Han Jun was also slightly angry. Zhou Heng, is he thatmissary in charge of studies in ss 21? Zhou Hengs family started off by building a cruise ship. A few years ago, they started their family business in County Yang City. Later on, the familys businesses became wider and wider. That year, when the Old Master was old, a few juniors in the family fought over the family assets and inheritance rights. The brothers conflicts were very unpleasant. Later on, Zhou Hengs second grandfather obtained the inheritance rights. In order to protect his life, Zhou Hengs grandfather brought his wife and children to Wangdong City. Zhou Hengs grandfather opened an insurancepany in Wangdong City. Later on, it grew bigger and bigger. Now, it was one of the five major insurancepanies in the country. Zhou Hengs family was a truly wealthy and powerful family. Against Zhou Heng, Lin Yutian was like an ant trying to bite an elephant to death. She used all her strength to deliver a fatal blow to the elephant. To the elephant, it was just an itch. Han Jun had already been working beside Han Zhan for a long time. Han Jun knew very well which young masters and daughters of wealthy families were hidden in her school. Although she was not familiar with Zhou Heng, she knew him. She would also nod and greet him when she met him in school. Seeing that Han Jun remained silent, Han Miao asked Han Jun, Juner, isnt it very difficult for Tian Bao to defeat that Zhou Heng? Han Jun said, Its like ascending to heaven. Han Miaos face turned pale. Han Jun added, If this happened to you, I would risk my life to drag the Zhou Family down with me. Its not worth it to offend the Zhou Family for Lin Yutian. Han Jun was born with cold-bloodedness and indifference. She would do anything to protect her family. Towards others, what she valued was always benefits. When Han Miao heard Han Juns words, although she was slightly disappointed, she couldnt me Han Jun for anything. Han Jun was the sessor of Zeus Corporation. Her every word and action represented the Han Family and Zeus Corporation. Every decision she made and every word she said represented Zeus Corporations attitude. For Lin Yutian, offending the Zhou Family and sending the young master of the Zhou Family to prison was indeed not worth it. Realizing the reality, Han Miao wanted to cry but had no tears. Then Juner, can Baby Tiano only suffer this in silence? Han Miao grabbed Han Juns hand and said, Juner, help Tian Bao. Shes my best friend! I dont ask you to deal with the Zhou Family. I just hope that you can think of a way to find out if that Zhou Heng has that kind of video! Han Jun couldnt bear to reject Han Miaos trusting gaze. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Ill reply to you tomorrow night. Okay. C The next morning. Song Ci was wearing a warm gray turtleneck which showed off her waist, a pair of ck wide-legged leather pants, and a pair of white shoes as she walked out of the lift. She was wearing a long ck coat over her shoulders. There was a white diamond brooch on the chest of the coat and a white leather bag on her wrist. She was elegant and charismatic. Anyone who saw her couldnt help but look away. Hearing the sound of the lift door opening, Han Zhan looked over at Song Ci and saw her fair waist under her sweater. Han Zhan put down the small bowl filled with hot soup, picked up a handkerchief, wiped his mouth, frowned slightly, and asked Song Ci, Must you wear this? Song Ci walked around in front of Han Zhan and said, Doesnt it look good? Han Zhan said, You are the mother of three children. Its not suitable for you to go to school revealing your waist. Song Ci said, Of course not. The streets are filled with revealed waists. Han Zhan poured a ss of water and took a sip before saying, They are ugly and can only show their waists. You are different. You look good and you can jjust show your face. Hearing Han Zhanspliment, Song Ci blinked and curled her lips. You have a point. Song Ci fluttered into the lift like a butterfly and went upstairs to change. Seeing that she was finally willing to go back and change clothes, Han Zhan picked up the soup bowl, took a small spoon, and continued drinking. Han Zhengined softly. Only Father can fool our mother. Han Miao supported her chin with one hand and stared at Han Zhans side profile with a smile. Father, were you jealous just now? Han Zhan nced at the three children and said, When your mother was young, she was the number one beauty in Wangdong City and had many admirers. At that time, I met one or two of her admirers at every cocktail party. Even if she is already a middle-aged woman now, she will still be stared at by the young and old things when she walks out. If I dont watch her closely, I will identally have another love rival. Han Zhan pointed at his temples and said, Your mother is harder to deal with than work. The three children looked sympathetic. On the day of the report, the school was packed with people and cars were parked outside the school. Song Ci and the rest arrived slightlyte and didnt have a car seat. They could only park the car under the rented house and walk to the school to report. Song Ci took off that warm gray turtleneck waist-length sweater and changed into an apricot-colored sweater. She walked at the front of the three children with a pair of sunsses on her face. Her aura was fully released and attracted the attention of many people along the way. Li Ao stood at the school gate and saw the beautiful Auntie Song from afar. He was too embarrassed to look at her. Song Ci walked up to Li Ao and snapped her fingers. Neil, have you been waiting for a long time? Li Ao shook his head slightly. Song Ci chuckled and said to Li Ao, Follow me. Your mother entrusted me to help you register. Dont get lost. Li Ao obediently followed beside Han Miao and acted like an obedient baby. Song Ci first brought them to the Year Two office to report. The teachers were very passionate about Song Ci. After all, Han Zhan and his wife had already donated two buildings to the school and even sponsored many poor students. After registering for Han Miao and the other two, Song Ci brought Han Zheng to report at the third-floor office building. After registering, Song Ci drifted out of the school like a butterfly and left. ce Song Ci left, the four children heaved a sigh of relief. Han Miao and Li Ao arrived at the ssroom. The moment they entered, they heard someone shout. Han Miao, we saw your mother. Shes still so beautiful! Han Miao cupped her hands and pretended to be humble. Not at all, not at all. Li Ao looked at Han Miaos obviously overjoyed expression, but still pretended to be calm andposed. His lips curled up slightly. The school stipted that from the second semester of the second year onwards, all students had to attend evening self-study. The students who stayed in the school had three lessons and the students just studied had two. On the night of the registration, it was time for evening self-study. In the afternoon Baby Tian arrived at school to report. Han Miao apanied Baby Tian to the canteen for dinner. The two of them returned to the ssroom a few minutes before the evening self-study. There was no need for ss tonight. The form teacher walked into the ssroom and told everyone, Tonight, we will rearrange our seats ording to the results ofst semesters final exam. All the students were driven to the corridor and waited for the teacher to call out names before entering the ssroom to choose their seats. Han Miaos results for the final examst semester was 12th in the ss and Li Ao was 19th. Han Miao tapped Li Aos shoulder and Li Ao turned to look at her, asking her what she was doing with his eyes. Han Miao told Li Ao, I will choose the secondst row and try to sit by the window. Sit beside meter. With that, Han Miao was called in by the form teacher. The desks in the ss were arranged ording to the standard of 2.42. There were two desks on both sides and four desks in the middle. Han Miao chose the leftmost seat in the secondst row, close to the window. This was a spot that would not be discovered even if they held hands. After Han Miao sat down, she didnt allow anyone to choose the seat beside her. Li Ao naturally became Han Miaos deskmate. The form teacher of the second ss didnte and entrusted the ss monitor, Lin Yutian, to sit on the podium to maintain discipline. Lin Yutian carried the new teaching materials to the podium and sat down. She looked like she was reading, but she was actually slightly distracted. After a winter break, everyone was slightly excited on the first day of ss. The ss was noisy and Lin Yutian couldnt quiet them down. It was Li Aos first time sitting beside Han Miao. This was an unprecedented experience. He was so excited that he couldnt help stealing nces at Han Miao beside him. Han Miao caught Li Ao peeping at her. She took off a post-it note, wrote something on it with a pen, folded the post into a paper crane, and handed it to Li Ao. Li Ao put down the pen in his hand and carefully removed the paper crane. He saw the words: [Boyfriend, do you want to hold my hand?] Li Aos ears turned red. He silently folded the paper crane ording to the marks. Then, he hid his hand under the table and secretly held Han Miaos hand. Their hands were hidden under the table, their fingers intertwined. Chapter 498: Shameless and Flirty

      Chapter 498: Shameless and Flirty

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The evening self-study ss was only 40 minutes long. There were still three minutes before school ended. Han Miao let go of Li Aos hand and started packing up. Others were stuffing their books into their bags, but only she was stuffing her skincare products, scarves, heat packs, mirrorbs, and some other nonsense into her bag. Li Aos things were especially simple. He stuffed a box of brushes into his bag, threw the thermos sk in, and stuffed Han Miaos hand into his bag. Han Miao thought that Li Ao had identally taken her hand. She thought to herself that her hand was hot and the things on the table were cold. That feeling was different. How could Li Ao not know? Han Miao nced sideways at Li Ao and lowered her voice to remind him. Neil, youre mistaken. Thats my hand. Li Ao pressed Han Miaos right hand into his bag and wrote on the title page of thenguage book with his right hand: [I want to stuff you into my bag and bring you home.] Han Miaos ears instantly turned red. She looked at Li Ao with a red face and stammered. You, you, you, you... Han Miao suddenly retracted her hand from Li Aos bag and scolded in a low voice, Shameless! Flirting wherever you want, jerk! Li Ao thought that Han Miao was angry, so he carefully observed her reaction. Seeing that she didnt look angry, he couldnt guess what Han Miao was thinking. Ring... The moment the bell rang, the students stood up. The students were busy going to the toilet and rushing home. Han Miao said to Li Ao, Wait for me to finish school together. Li Ao nodded. Han Miao got up and walked to Lin Yutians seat. Lin Yutian was in first ce. Her new seat was in the middle of the third row. It was a position that was convenient for her to listen to ss and look at the ckboard, but not suitable for skiving. It was a good students favorite position. Lin Yutian went to the toilet on the same table as her. The seat beside her was empty. Han Miao walked up to Lin Yutian and sat down. She tapped her fingers on Lin Yutians table and said, Baby Tian,e out with me. I have something to tell you. Lin Yutian shared her biggest secret with Han Miao. She guessed what Han Miao would say and hurriedly put down her pen and followed Han Miao out of the ssroom. Li Ao saw Han Miao carrying her bag out of the ssroom. He silently got up and walked out of the ssroom. He maintained a polite and safe distance and followed behind Han Miao and Lin Yutian like a knight. There was a 10-minute break between sses. Han Miao pulled Lin Yutian quickly to the field. At this moment, the field was dark. The distant lights shone on the field. Under the lights, a group of moths and mozzies flew around. Li Ao stood in front of the g-raising tform and leaned against the railing. He looked at Han Miao and Lin Yutian from afar and sensibly didnt approach them. After reaching a truly safe ce, Han Miao released Lin Yutian and apologized. Baby Tian, I have to apologize to you. Lin Yutian bit her lip, her face slightly pale. She vaguely guessed what Han Miao had done. Her thin and delicate body started to tremble gently. Lin Yutian questioned her with a trembling voice, You, you told someone else what I told you, right? Lin Yutian really trusted Han Miao and told her her biggest secret. If Han Miao really told others this matter, Lin Yutian didnt know what to do. Han Miao bit her lip and said guiltily, Im sorry. I wanted to help you, so I revealed your matter to my sister. My sister knows hackers. I want to ask her to help hack Zhou Hengsputer and check if Zhou Hengsputer and cell phone have the video you mentioned. Baby Tian, Im sorry. I didnt keep my promise. Han Miao had long wanted to tell Lin Yutian about this, but out of shame, she didnt have the courage to speak. Lin Yutian was silent for a long while before asking her, You only told your sister? Mmm, I promise Ill only tell her. Baby Tian, Im worried about Zhou Heng. If he really holds such a video in his hand, its equivalent to holding a time bomb. He can destroy you with that bomb at any time! I wont allow him to do that! Han Miao was really concerned about Lin Yutian. That was why she desperately hoped to find that video with Han Juns help. It would be best if she could destroy it. Lin Yutian was slightly angry, but she also understood that Han Miao was really concerned about her and for her own good. Lin Yutian bit her lip tightly and asked worriedly, Can you trust your sister? Will she spread rumors everywhere? I... Lin Yutian was not familiar with Han Jun. In fact, Han Jun was famous for being an iceberg god. No one in school could be her friend. There was a huge disparity between their statuses. Lin Yutian didnt understand Han Jun, so she was filled with doubts and distrust. Han Miao raised her hand and swore. I swear on my life that my sister is definitely the most trustworthy person in this world. I trust her more than anyone else. Lin Yutian bit her lip and rxed slightly. She nodded distractedly and murmured, I hope she can help me keep my secret... The bell rang. Lin Yutian hurriedly pinched Han Miaos arm and said, I dont me you, Miaoyi. With that, Lin Yutian turned and ran. Only after receiving Lin Yutians understanding did Han Miao really rx. Han Miao walked to the g-raising tform and met Li Aos eyes silently for a moment before waving at him. Li Ao strode over and walked side by side with her towards the school gate. It was the time for the students to go home from school. There were many people on the way. Li Ao wanted to hold Han Miaos hand, but he was afraid and held it in. After walking down the stairs beside the basketball court, Han Miao suddenly grabbed Li Aos hand and said, Neil, lets make a promise, alright? Li Ao lowered his head and looked down at Han Miao, his eyes filled with questions. He blinked his curly eyshes and signaled Han Miao to continue. Han Miao looked up at Li Aos appearance. The moonlight shone on his youthful face, making ones heart race. Han Miao tiptoed and kissed his cheek. The young mans heart exploded and his face turned red. After kissing, Han Miao grabbed Li Aos finger and shook it, looking uneasy. Li Ao tilted his head, curious about what she wanted to say. Han Miao took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and said quickly, Promise me that you will never sleep with me before we confirm our engagement! Li Ao blinked, then blinked again. Then, as if he had touched a piece of flint, he quickly shook off Han Miaos hand, turned his head, and ran towards the school gate. He looked like he was escaping a disaster. Han Miao: ? Whats the matter? Not agreeing to my suggestion? Or was he shy? Han Miao tightened the straps of her bag and walked towards the school gate suspiciously. It was still a few minutes away from the school gate to the rented house. Luckily, the road was brightly lit and there were many students. It was quite safe. Han Miao walked to a milk tea shop and instinctively wanted to turn around to buy a cup of milk tea. Just as her toes changed direction, she thought of something and hurriedly grabbed her waist. The previous few months of losing weight were very effective. Han Miao now looked like a slenderdy. She couldnt fail at thest step! Han Miao muttered to herself: Eat, eat, eat my ass. If you continue eating, you will be a pig! After scolding herself twice, Han Miao waspletely awake. She turned to leave, but when she turned back, she saw a young man panting heavily behind her. The young man had obviously run crazily before. His hair that was always gently draped over his head had be messy and there was a thinyer of sweat on his brows. He was holding a bottle of lemon C in his left hand. Li Ao panted a few times before handing the Lemon C to Han Miao. Han Miao took the water and asked him, Where did you go just now? Li Ao was too embarrassed to tell Han Miao that he had just been agitated and had run to calm down. Li Ao boldly grabbed Han Miaos hand and brought her into the milk tea shop. Han Miao grabbed him and said, I dont drink milk tea. Im on a diet. Li Ao gestured that he wanted to drink milk tea. Only then did Han Miao reluctantly follow Li Ao in. Li Ao stood in front of the ordering table and tapped on the golden orange lemon. Han Miao saw what he ordered and her mouth instantly went dry. She felt that she could drink half a ss of cold water just by opening her mouth. There were many people buying milk tea now. The two of them waited for five minutes before getting their drinks. After Li Ao received the golden orange lemon, he didnt drink it. He held the lemon water in one hand and pulled Han Miao to the wishing wall with the other. Li Ao put down the lemon tea, released Han Miaos hand, picked up a ck pen, and wrote a sentence on a yellow post. [Li Ao promised Han Miao that he would protect her innocence until he was 23 years old.] He carefully folded the post into the shape of a paper crane and spent 100 yuan to buy a spot from the shop owner. Li Ao hung the paper crane on the ceiling hook of the milk tea shop. This was an idea that the shopkeeper hade up with. As long as someone was willing to spend 100 yuan, he could get the customers to hang the paper cranes they personally folded on the ceiling and save them for 10 years. In 10 years, customers coulde and take them away at any time. 10 yearster, the shop had the right to deal with these paper cranes. Li Ao hung up the paper crane and turned to meet Han Miaosplicated gaze. Han Miao asked him, When are you nning to take it away? Li Ao wrote on her palm: [The day we get married.] At this moment, Han Miao felt that her palms were slightly hot. She clenched her fists silently, wanting to hold those words tightly. Dont go back on your words. Li Ao shook his head. He would never go back on his words. In the end, the golden orange lemon went into Li Aos stomach. Han Miao didnt take a sip. At the door of the house, the two of them looked at each other lovingly until Han Jun couldnt stand it anymore. She opened the door of the house and stood by the door to ask Han Miao, Are you nning to look at each other for the entire night? Li Ao and Han Miao were embarrassed at the same time. The two of them waved and returned to their home. After entering the house, Han Jun closed the door andughed at Han Miao. Isnt it just going home? You act like youre parting forever. Han Miaoined. How can you be better than me? Which idiot sat alone outside his room the night Young Master Xu recuperated? The stupid Han Jun stopped talking. Yan Qingxiu was still at the research institute and had not gotten off work. Han Zheng was going to have his middle school examination in June this year and had to attend three evening self-studies this semester. There were only Han Miao and Han Jun at home. Han Miao asked Han Jun, Have you found the whereabouts of the matter I asked you to investigate? Han Jun nodded. The video does exist. Han Jun pulled Han Miao into her room. She turned on herputer and said to Han Miao, I checked it myself. Han Jun found the video in the hidden document. She didnt open it and told Han Miao, When I was searching for the document in Zhou Hengsputer, I opened the video. I dont think you will want to see it. Han Miao was so angry that her face turned green. Zhou Heng, this dog! Han Miao grabbed Han Juns arm and asked her, Did you delete the video? Han Jun didnt nod. Instead, she told Han Miao a very bad news. She said, I found something that isnt good for Baby Tian. What did you find out? What else did that dog Zhou Heng do? Han Jun said, Not only did Zhou Heng film the video, he also uploaded it to a website. This website is only open to some perverted fans. The website has a membership system. One must pay 100,000 yuan for entry to the website. I found out that the website has more than 8,000 members. Zhou Heng uploaded this video. When I saw it, the video had already been yed more than 1300 times... ~Han Juns expression turned grave. Han Miao suddenly stood up, kicked over the small sofa stool in Han Juns room, ced her hands on her hips, and scolded angrily, This beast! Dog! Cant you report him! Han Jun told her, Ive already reported this website to the Inte Surveince Bureau and told my aunt about this. Song Fei had worked in the Inte Surveince Bureau before and was still the technical director of the Inte Surveince Bureau. Now, this website has already been sealed. Several founders of the website are wanted, but Zhou Heng is just an ordinary member. Even if we find out about him, it wont convict him. Then those videos... Han Jun frowned and said, Miaomiao, theres a problem. Han Miao forced herself to calm down as soon as possible. She went to the kitchen to drink a ss of ice water. When she returned to the room, she was already much calmer. Han Miao leaned against the wall and crossed her arms. What problem? Han Jun said, If we want to convict Zhou Heng, we must hand the video that Zhou Heng shot to the person-in-charge of the Inte regtory department. At the same time, we must find all the victims and let them testify to report Zhou Heng. But this way, we cant hide Lin Yutians matter. After hearing Han Juns words, Han Miao couldnt help being stunned. Then... then well let that grandson off just like that? Han Jun pondered for a moment before saying, I think you should listen to Lin Yutians opinion. Han Jun turned off herputer and said, I have to work. If theres nothing else, go back to your room. Alright, go ahead. Han Miao returned to her room. Her mind was in a mess. She didnt know how to tell Baby Tian about this. If Baby Tian knew that her video had been posted online by Zhou Heng and seen by more than a thousand perverts, could she hold on? Han Miao bit her fingers with her teeth. She thought that if it were her, she would send Zhou Heng to jail even if she had to fight to the death! But she was her, and Baby Tian was Baby Tian. Baby Tians mental fortitude was not strong. After knowing this, she might not be able to hold on. When one reached a desperate situation, they would either go crazy or seek death. And Baby Tian might very likely take thetter path. Han Miao had insomnia the entire night. The next day, when she faced Lin Yutian, Han Miaos eyes were flickering and she was not in the mood for ss. In the morning during the g-raising ceremony, Lin Yutian specially stood in front of Han Miao. After the g-raising ceremony ended, Lin Yutian pulled Han Miao to the supermarket to buy things. She specially brought Han Miao along a slightly further path. There was no one on that road at this time. When they arrived, Lin Yutian asked Han Miao, Miaoyi, why dont you dare to look at me today? Han Miao knew that this matter couldnt be hidden. She licked her lips, feeling slightly helpless and nervous. Miaoyi, did your sister find out something? Lin Yutian said to her, Miaoyi, tell me the truth and let me be prepared. Han Miao hesitated before telling Lin Yutian everything that Han Jun told herst night. When Lin Yutian found out that her video had actually been watched by more than a thousand people, her frail body swayed and she fainted. Her body fell onto the grass by the roadside. Baby Tian! Han Miao hurriedly caught half of Lin Yutians body and carried her to the infirmary with great difficulty. This morning and noon, Han Miao and Lin Yutian didnt go to ss or to lunch. During the lunch break, Li Ao took two takeout orders to the infirmary. Lin Yutian had already woken up. She didnt say anything and just hid herself under the nket, crying as she shivered. Li Ao ced the takeout beside Han Miao. He didnt ask what exactly happened to Lin Yutian. He just sent a message to Han Miao. Meow ~ You must eat. You cant go hungry. Li Ao meowed at Han Miao. His English name was Neil and Han Miaos English name was Miao. Meow ~ Han Miao nodded and took a few bites of the food before putting down the box. After a long time, Lin Yutian poked her head out of the nket. Lin Yutian looked at Han Miao with swollen eyes and said, Miaozi, I want to transfer schools. Han Miao was stunned for a moment before nodding. Alright. After youve transferred schools, I can visit you during the holidays. ... Mm. Transferring to a foreign city was the best ending for Lin Yutian. Seeing that there was no one around, Han Miao said to Lin Yutian, Baby Tian, you better speak to your mother about this. Lin Yutian nodded with tears in her eyes. That afternoon, Lin Yutian applied for leave as she was feeling unwell. She went back and called her mother. Her mother was on a work trip and was talking to someone when she received the call. When talking to Lin Yutian, Mother Lins tone was not very good and was slightly anxious. Little Tian! Why did you call me at this time? Shouldnt you be at school? Mother has an important coboration to discuss. Mother will tell youter. Lin Yutian hugged the photo her mother, grandmother, and herself tightly. She called out hoarsely, Mother. Mother Lin was shocked to hear her daughters hoarse cry. Baby Tian? Mother Lin couldnt help asking worriedly, Baby Tian, whats the matter? Lin Yutian heard a female voice calling for Supervisor Lin on the other end of the phone, urging her to go to work. Thinking of her mothers difficulties, Lin Yutian instantly lost the courage to tell her mother the truth. She hesitated for a moment before saying, Mother, I want to transfer schools. Im not happy in this school and am always bullied. Can you transfer schools for me? When Mother Lin heard this, her heart instantly ached for the child. She asked, What happened? Did a ssmate in school bully you? Is it a male or female ssmate? Yes... female ssmate. Mother Lin was also someone who had attended school. She knew how serious school bullying was to a child. She knew that Lin Yutian was a sensible child. Unless she couldnt take it anymore, she wouldnt rashly request to transfer schools. Mother Lin thought for a moment before saying, If you really want to transfer schools, Mother will transfer you to Binjiang City. Your aunt is opening a beauty salon there. She has enough time and can help me take care of you. You are going to be in your third year soon and need someone to take care of your life. ... Okay. After hanging up, Lin Yutian heaved a sigh of relief. No one would find out about this if I went to a new city. Mother Lin was overseas on a work trip and would only return three dayster. Lin Yutian only needed to grit her teeth and persevere for another week before transferring to Binjiang City to study. The next day, Lin Yutian shared this news with Han Miao. Although Han Miao couldnt bear to part with her good friend, she wanted her to be safe and live in the sunlight. She respected and supported her decision. That night, when Han Miao told Han Jun about this, Han Jun rationally and sharply came up with a cruel reality. She said, When people are bullied, they dont have a strong background and can only endure it. Miaomiao, not everyone is born like you and me and has the right to grow up unrestrained. Hearing Han Juns words, Han Miaos heart sank even more. Juner, you said that if Baby Tian transferred well, can she really minimize the impact of this matter? Han Jun looked straight at Han Miao with a grave expression. She said, Do you know what Im thinking? Han Miao shook her head. Han Jun said, What Im worried about is that the user of that website might be someone who lives beside us. If that person happens to know Lin Yutian and speaks of this matter, then... Han Miaos face was pale! Chapter 499: Losing Control

      Chapter 499: Losing Control

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As if to verify Han Juns jinx, at the second evening self-study the next night, Han Miao was reading a score when Li Ao suddenly poked her arm. Han Miao put down the violin score and turned to ask Li Ao, What? Li Ao could bring his cell phone to ss. He looked in Lin Yutians direction and turned the cell phone to silent before typing. Han Miao leaned close to Li Aos head and stared at him as he typed: [Meow, I just saw a surveince video in the sss WeChat group. The person in the video looks a little like...] Li Ao stopped and looked at Lin Yutian. Han Miao noticed that Li Ao was looking at Lin Yutian. She guessed a possibility and suddenly snatched Li Aos cell phone away. Li Ao was shocked, but he quickly tacitly agreed to Han Miaos rude actions. Han Miao opened the sss WeChat group and didnt see any video. Instead, she saw a ssmate delete two messages, two minutes ago. Han Miao asked Li Ao, No. Was it withdrawn? Li Ao took out his cell phone and wrote: [Su Cheng reposted the video, but she had already deleted it just now.] Although Su Cheng quickly retracted the video, Li Ao still saw it. He believed that he was not the only one in ss who secretly yed with his cell phone during ss. He was also not the only one who saw that video. Han Miaos cell phone was switched off during ss. She hurriedly turned it on and opened WeChat. She poked Su Cheng and asked him: [Su Cheng, where did you see the video?] Sitting in the second row, Su Chengs heart was still racing. Su Cheng added a ss group chat. The students in the group were all from the same school as her in junior high and high school. During the evening self-study, Su Cheng took out her cell phone to y secretly when the teacher was not paying attention. She entered the ss group and saw that video. The people in the group were discussing that video crazily. Some were guessing if this video was secretly taken or if the main character had purposely taken it to be famous. Many people in the group were also studying at Wangdong High School. They had a good rtionship with Su Cheng and often came to her ss to y with her. When they came to Su Cheng, they inevitably saw Lin Yutian. After a while, they found her familiar. So after seeing that video, someone in the group tagged Su Cheng and asked if the female protagonist in the video looked like Lin Yutian. The moment Su Cheng opened WeChat, she saw someone tagging him. She opened her ssmate group and scrolled through her chat history for a long time before understanding what had happened. When Su Cheng saw that video, she was shocked and felt that it was ridiculous. Su Cheng forwarded the video to the group and asked everyone: [Some people say that the girl in the video looks a little like the ss monitor. Do you think so?] After sending the video, Su Cheng felt that it was impossible. The ss monitor was a good student and was usually very obedient. She was also amiable and her smile was sweet and pure. She was definitely not the female protagonist in the video! Su Cheng regretted reposting the video to the WeChat ss group. She hurriedly retracted the two videos. But in that short one to two minutes, several students had already seen that video. At this moment, several students who had seen the video were secretly sizing up the back of the ss monitor, who was seriously doing the questions, with aplicated gaze. Su Cheng received Han Miaos message and silently turned to look at her. Han Miao was also looking at her. Han Miao frowned, her expression sinister and angry. Su Cheng was slightly frustrated. She felt that she had done something wrong. That incident might ruin the ss monitors innocence. Su Cheng lowered his head and told Han Miao the source of the video with a red face. Su Cheng: [I saw it in a ssmate group. They also saw it from somewhere else. Han Miao, many people have already seen the video.] After exining, Su Cheng asked: [Han Miao, have you seen the video? Do you also think that girl looks like the ss monitor?] Han Miao: [Like what? Baby Tian is much prettier than that girl.] After replying, Han Miao turned off her cell phone worriedly. Su Cheng said that that video was forwarded from another group, so how many people had seen that video? Han Miao was slightly afraid and her entire body trembled uncontrobly. Li Ao realized that Han Miaos legs were trembling in fear. He thought of Lin Yutians abnormality these few days and instantly guessed a possibility. His intuition told him that the girl in Su Chengs video was most likely Lin Yutian. Lin Yutian still didnt know what had happened. She was clearly in a good mood today because she was about to transfer schools and could get rid of Zhou Heng. Lin Yutian waspletely unaware that there were six to seven lively gazes secretly looking at her in the ssroom. After the evening self-study ended, Han Miao quickly sat down beside Lin Yutian. Sensing that someone had sat down beside her, Lin Yutian turned around with a smile and asked her, Did you know that I am going to transfer schools and cant bear to part with me? Looking at Lin Yus sweet smile, Han Miaos heart clenched. Han Miao silently held Lin Yutians hand. Lin Yutian sensed that Han Miaos fingers were trembling and her fingertips were cold. She looked worried and asked Han Miao, Miaomiao, are you feeling unwell? Han Miaos eyes reddened. She grabbed Lin Yutians hand tightly and told her in a trembling voice, Baby Tian, something happened... What happened? Lin Yutian didnt know that her end wasing. Follow me. Han Miao pulled Lin Yutian to the underground corridor. After everyone left, Han Miao grabbed Lin Yutians hand and said uneasily, Baby Tian, theres something you need to be mentally prepared for. Lin Yutian saw that Han Miaos expression was grave and even slightly pale. She felt vaguely uneasy. What are you going to tell me? Han Miao was about to cry. She held back her tears and told Lin Yutian, Baby Tian, the video was sent to our WeChat group... Tonight, someone even forwarded it to our ss group. This matter cant be hidden anymore! When Lin Yutian heard this, her ears buzzed non-stop. A sharp voice sounded in her head. Han Miaos hands quickly turned cold. Han Miao saw that something was wrong with Lin Yutian and hurriedly shouted worriedly, Baby Tian? Lin Yutians eyes widened as her breathing quickened! She couldnt roll her eyes and fainted. Li Ao had been silently following behind Han Miao. He stood at a safe position where he could observe their movements but couldnt hear their voices. Seeing that Lin Yutian had fainted, he hurriedly ran over and helped Han Miao send Lin Yutian to the sickbay. After the evening self-study ended, many students secretly took out their cell phones. Those who had watched the video had secretly saved the video long ago. Then, they sent it to me and I sent it to you. Soon, almost everyone who had a cell phone received that video. Everyone had watched that video and were discussing whether the girl in the video was the ss monitor of ss 222. Zhou Heng naturally saw the video as well. He scratched his head in anger. The development of the matter had far exceeded his control, making Zhou Heng slightly frustrated. If Lin Yutian went to report him at the risk of a life and death struggle, he would not be able to clean up the mess. No! I have to go and have a good chat with Lin Yutian. Lin Yutian remained in the infirmary for a long time before being called by the school doctor and sent to the hospital. Lin Yutians mother was on a work trip and her grandmother was not in good health at home. No one coulde to the infirmary to apany her. Han Miao and Li Ao stayed in the hospital for the entire night. When it was almost dawn, Han Miao and Li Ao were both dozing off. There were three beds in the ward and there was no ce for Han Miao and Li Ao to rest at all. The two of them could only lie on the bed to rest. Lin Yutian woke up the next morning and saw her good friend sleeping beside her bed. She was in a daze for a long time before taking out her cell phone from her bag and turning it on. Lin Yutian logged into WeChat and received many messages from her ssmates. [Monitor, is the person in the video really you?] [Monitor, its not you, right?] [Monitor, screenshot.jpg, the girl in this video looks like you. Is it you?] Lin Yutians lips trembled as she read the news. She threw away her cell phone, lifted the nket, ran to the toilet, covered her face, and cried bitterly. Lin Yutian cried in the toilet. When she came out again, Han Miao and Li Ao were still asleep, but there was an unexpected guest in the ward. It was Zhou Heng. Zhou Heng was wearing a gray ox-horned coat. His handsome face had turned green from not sleeping the entire night. Seeing Lin Yutian, the corners of Zhou Hengs lips curled up strangely. He raised a finger to his lips and made a shh gesture. Lin Yutian looked at Zhou Hengs disgusting face as if she was looking at a cold venomous snake. How much she used to like Zhou Heng was how much she hated him now. Lin Yutian instantly felt nauseous and convulsed. Zhou Heng walked over gently and ced his hand on Lin Yutians shoulder. He told her in a low voice, Student Lin Yutian, you definitely dont want to see our conversation being overheard by your good friend, right? Lin Yutians expression froze. She looked at the sleeping Han Miao and Li Ao, clenched her fists, and followed Zhou Heng out of the ward. There was no one at the escape route to the hospital stairs. Zhou Hengs destination was there. Walking into the escape route, Zhou Heng had just closed the metal door behind him when he saw Lin Yutian raise her right hand to p him. Zhou Heng steadily caught Lin Yutians p. You want to hit me? Lin Yutian said, You deserve to die! Zhou Heng chuckled softly before revealing a sinister expression. It was somewhat strange for a 17-year-old youth to have such an expression. Lin Yutian shuddered uncontrobly when she saw Zhou Hengs smile. Zhou Heng was very satisfied with Lin Yutians reaction when she faced him. He said, Lin Sishuang is your mother, right? You were raised by your mother alone. Your house is still on loan and still needs 10 years to pay off, right? Hearing her mothers name from Zhou Hengs mouth, Lin Yutians pretty face instantly turned snow-white. She wanted to break free from Zhou Hengs palm with her right hand, but with her weak body, she was no match for him at all. Zhou Heng looked at the insensible Lin Yutian like a cat ying with a mouse and said, Your grandmother is ill and her medical fees are 20 to 30,000 yuan per year. Your mother works in a foreignpany and it is said that she only became a sales manager two years ago. Tell me, if your mother loses her job due to work mistake and is fired, what should we do about your familys mortgage, your school fees, your grandmothers medical fees, your familys food and housing? With that, Zhou Heng looked at Lin Yutian with interest, anticipating her answer. Lin Yutian waspletely stunned by Zhou Hengs words. You, what are you trying to do! Lin Yutian panicked and scolded angrily, Zhou Heng, you destroyed my entire life. Now, you wont even let my mother off? Zhou Heng leaned over and stared into Lin Yutians trembling eyes. He said, Lin Yutian, you have to understand that if I want to deal with you or your mother, it will be as easy as crushing an ant. Lin Yutians worldview was refreshed by Zhou Heng. How can there be such an evil person in this world! Zhou Heng, you are a beast! Lin Yutian, a well-mannered good student, couldnt even think of a vicious word to scold someone. Over and over again, she could only say words like beast and bastard. I am a beast? Zhou Heng smiled mockingly and said, You are the cheap one! You should have already heard what kind of person I am. You clearly know that I am not a good person, but you still foolishly ran to fetch me. Lin Yutian, if you cant afford to y, then dont y. After ying, you want to establish a chastity memorial arch. You are really a bitch. Being ndered by Zhou Heng, Lin Yutian was so angry that there was a hint of rust in her throat. She couldnt understand why she had blindly liked Zhou Heng for so long! This is a wolf in sheeps clothing! Zhou Heng, I must be blind to fall in love with a jerk like you! Chapter 500: Wait for Me to Get Out of Prison to Listen to Your Performance

      Chapter 500: Wait for Me to Get Out of Prison to Listen to Your Performance

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhou Heng was not exasperated at being called a beast by Lin Yutian. He chuckled and revealed an even more disgusting face. I, this beast, can control the life and death of your family. Lin Yutian was so disgusted by Zhou Heng that she couldnt speak. Zhou Heng, calling you a beast is an insult to a beast! Youre not a thing at all! Nothing! Zhou Hengs expression darkened. He grabbed Lin Yutians wrist tightly and warned her in a low voice, Lin Yutian, if someone investigates this matter, finds you, and asks you about what happened in the video. As long as you obediently admit that you and I were a couple at that time and that the video was just taken for fun, I will let you and your mother off. Dream on! It was impossible for Lin Yutian to yield to Zhou Heng. She was clearly the one who was being bullied. No matter what, she would never help Zhou Heng testify and protect him. Seeing that Lin Yutian was unwilling topromise, Zhou Hengsst bit of mercy towards her disappeared. He took out his cell phone, opened his contact list, and said to Lin Yutian, Your mothers superior is my cousins good brother. As long as I make a call, your mother will lose her job. Once your mother loses her job, your family will be finished! Zhou Heng shook his cell phone and asked her with a smile, Lin Yutian, are you willing to be obedient now? Lin Yutian stared fixedly at the number in the contact list. She knew that Zhou Heng was serious and that he also had the ability. She bit her lip and turned pale. Her frail body swayed as if she could copse at any time. Zhou Heng knew that his goal had been achieved. This obedient and sensible girl couldnt bear to implicate her mother. Zhou Heng pressed Lin Yutians shoulder and patted it threateningly. Im waiting for your good news, girlfriend. Zhou Heng pulled open the metal door and left gracefully. Lin Yutian stared at his arrogant back view. A wave of hatred and indignation churned in her heart! Zhou Heng was going too far! He had hurt me and even shamelessly asked me to act with him and lie to protect his reputation and innocence! What right does he have to bully me like this! I am a human! Not a weak ant! Lin Yutian suddenly ran into the ward, snatched the fruit knife from the bedside table beside her bed, and chased after Zhou Hengs back. The patient on the bed was terrified. He sat up in shock and shouted at Lin Yutians back. Little girl, why did you snatch my fruit knife! That patients shout woke Han Miao and Li Ao up. The two of them rubbed their eyes and looked up. The patient in the bed next door saw that they were awake and hurriedly said to them, That ssmate of yours snatched my fruit knife just now! Hes probably going to do something stupid! Hearing this, Han Miao and Li Ao rushed out of the ward and ran towards the lift lobby. Zhou Heng stood in the lift lobby waiting for the lift. It was still parked on the 12th floor and wouldnte down anytime soon. Zhou Heng twirled his fingers and thought to himself that Lin Yutian was really easy to bully, as she was scared off with just a few words. Zhou Heng was in a good mood after sessfully getting rid of an annoying fly. He opened WeChat on his cell phone and wanted to ask his friends to skip ss and go out to have fun. Just as he sent the voice message, he heard the people beside him mor loudly, as if they were shouting words like knife, lunatic. Zhou Heng turned around in confusion. Before he could see clearly who the person called a lunatic was, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. Zhou Heng knelt on the ground in pain. He looked up at the hatred-filled girl, his face and eyes filled with disbelief and fear. Ah! Everyone was stunned by the scene in front of them. Returning to their senses, they screamed and ran away. No one dared to step forward to stop Lin Yutians atrocities! Han Miao and Li Ao heard the screams and rushed to the lift. What they saw was Zhou Heng lying on the ground, dying. Lin Yutian was as if possessed, as she continued to hurt Zhou Heng! Lin Yutians eyes were red with anger. She hadpletely lost control. Zhou Heng, you beast! You hurt me! You bullied me! You actually bullied my mother! A bastard like you should go to hell! Han Miaos legs went limp from the shock and she nearly copsed. Li Ao supported her. Han Miao leaned into Li Aos arms and shouted at Lin Yutian, Baby Tian! Baby Tian, stop! Zhou Heng is already dead! Zhou Heng was dead! When these words reached Lin Yutians mind, she felt like she had just woken up from a dream. Her groggy mind instantly became much clearer. Lin Yutian stared at Zhou Heng in a daze for a long while before opening her mouth andughing maniacally. She turned andughed at Han Miao. Hahaha! Miaoyi! Miaoyi, did you see that? Hes dead. He can forget about bullying me in the future! Lin Yutian regretted the most when she didnt listen to Han Miao and obediently stayed away from that bastard Zhou Heng. She foolishly liked to believe a demon. Han Miao couldnt help shaking her head. Tears wetted her fair and beautiful face. Baby Tian... In the second semester of her second year in high school, Han Miaos best friend taught her a lesson at the most painful cost. It made her understand that a crush was a fantasy feast to look at flowers in the fog. When the fog was peeled open, what you saw might not be beautiful flowers, but might be mud. In ones youth, there were some mistakes that one couldnt make. If one did, one would have to pay with his life. C Zhou Heng was gone. On that day, Lin Yutian was brought to the police station by the police from the hospital. By the time Han Miao found Han Zhan to use his connections to go see Lin Yutian, Lin Yutian was already locked up in the detention center. She was already 16 years old and not yet 18 years old. If nothing went wrong, she would be sentenced to deliberate murder and be jailed. As she was underage, the judge might reduce the punishment for her, but she would inevitably be jailed. It had only been two months since theyst met. Han Miao almost didnt recognize Lin Yutian. She, who was originally only over 80 pounds, was even thinner now. The words as thin as dry wood could not be more appropriate on her body. Lin Yutian and Han Miao looked at each other silently through the ss window. After a long while, Lin Yutians eyes were filled with tears. Han Miao took out a handful of white rabbit milk candy from her pocket and asked the guard to send it to Lin Yutian for her to try. Lin Yutian had a big white rabbit in her mouth. As she cried, she sipped the candy. After eating a candy, Lin Yutian picked up the microphone and shouted, Miaoyi. Hearing this, Han Miao finally broke down and cried. She cried, and so did Lin Yutian. After crying for a long while, Lin Yutian said in a choked voice, Miaoyi, its almost the mid-term exam, right? Dont get distracted because of me and get a good result. Han Miao wiped her tears and said, Ive already taken the exam. I just finished it yesterday. Lin Yutian asked her, What do you think of your results? I might pass. Lin Yutian smiled through her tears. Poor student! Han Miao also smiled. Afterughing, the two of them were suddenly speechless. After a long while, Han Miao said, Tomorrow is the first trial. Lin Yutian nodded. I know. Your mother has been to my house a few times and begged my mother to help you find some connections. She even brought many gifts. My mother didnt ept any gifts, but she promised her that she wouldnt watch the Zhou Family make things difficult for her. Miaoyi, dont worry. After you go in, the Zhou Family wont really dare to do anything rash. My family is watching. Its just hard on you. You will be locked up for a few years. Lin Yutian was not an ungrateful person. She said, Help me thank Uncle and Auntie. You are my best friend. This is what we should do. Nothing is what one should do. Lin Yutian had matured a lot in the past two months. Her smile was no longer as innocent and pure as before. Presumably, she had also learned a lot in the detention center these two months. Baby Tian, you are so silly. Han Miao recalled what happened that day at the hospital and felt that it was not worth it for Lin Yutian. Lin Yutians grades were good. If she went to school as usual, she would definitely go to a good university in the future. She would also have a bright future after graduating. But her life was all wasted on Zhou Heng. The Zhou Family had lost their most precious youngest son and would definitely hate Lin Yutian and her family to death. Lin Yutians mothers job would definitely not be preserved. After Lin Yutian was released from prison, she could forget about having a good future. Meanwhile, Song Ci was already being very kind by agreeing to Mother Lins request to protect Lin Yutian inside. The Han Family could never give Mother Lin another decent job and give Lin Yutian a bright future. It could be said that Lin Yutians family was destroyed just like that. Lin Yutian knew that she was foolish, but she had already reached the end of her rope and had no choice. Miaoyi, what I regret the most now is liking the wrong person and trusting the wrong person. I thought Zhou Heng was at most a yboy. I thought I would be his special one. I was the foolish one who pushed myself into a hopeless situation. Miaoyi, I should have listened to you long ago. When Han Miao told her about Zhou Heng causing another girl to miscarry, she should have deleted Zhou Hengs WeChat and pulled out his figure from her heart. At the end of the day, it was all her fault for being foolish. Miaoyi, listen to me. Han Miao nodded. Go ahead. Lin Yutian said, Before you love someone, you must love yourself first. Only those who loved themselves well would meet someone who truly loved them. Han Miao nodded. Alright, Ill remember. The time was up. Han Miao and Lin Yutians meeting was over. Song Cis car was parked outside the detention center. Han Miao walked out with reddened eyes. When she saw Song Ci, Han Miao hugged her. Song Ci patted her back gently and told her, Miaomiao, this is the path that Baby Ci chose herself. No one can change it for her. She can only bear her own mistake. Han Miao hugged Song Ci tightly. She said, Mother, thank you and Father for giving us a shelter from the wind and rain. Because this family was strong enough, the three children had received the best education since they were young. They grew up surrounded by love and could make fewer mistakes and take fewer detours in their youth. Song Ci was very grateful to hear such gratitude from Han Miao. Youve grown up. No way. I will always be your big baby. C Considering that Lin Yutian was a minor and had killed a rapist, Lin Yutian was sentenced to seven years in prison. Lin Yutian was locked up in Wangdong Citys Youth Detention Center. During the summer break, Han Miao went to visit her, but Lin Yutian refused to see her. She only asked the prison guard to tell Han Miao [y well. Wait for me toe out and attend your concert.] Hearing this, Han Miao stood outside the prison door in silence for a long time before turning to leave. During that summer vacation, Han Miao didnt lose her will to y. Most of the time, she stayed at home to y the piano. Li Ao stayed at their house the entire summer vacation. Song Ci and the rest were not blind and had long seen through Li Ao and Han Miaos rtionship. Li Ao was the child they had watched grow up and knew everything about. He was a young artist, his father was Zeus Corporations second boss, and his mother was a famous Hollywood screenwriter. Li Ao waspatible with Han Miao in terms of talent, appearance, and family background. Song Ci and the rest didnt object to Han Miao dating Li Ao. There was only one thing Song Ci was worried about: Han Miao and Li Ao would have sex too early. As a result, she specially called Han Miao and Han Jun to swim in the pool on a hot August night. As she swam, Song Ci chatted with her two daughters. They talked about the man they liked and other things like bosom friends. Song Ci purposely led the topic to sexual behavior. Han Miao and Han Jun both guessed Song Cis true motive. Without waiting for Song Ci to make a long speech, Han Jun said, Xu Qian and I n to get married at the age of 20 and have children at the age of 25. We wont sleep together before we get married. This was Han Jun. She never knew how to beat around the bush. Han Miaos feet stepped on the water and floated on it. She said, Before Li Ao and I confirm our engagement, we wont mess around. This is our agreement. Song Ci was rather gratified to hear the childrens reply. Its good that you understand. Han Miao and Han Jun were almost 18 years old. Han Miaos figure was very well-developed and wasparable to Song Cis. Han Jun was a queen. Her figure was not as arrogant as Han Miaos, but she was also slightly sexy. The three beautiful women swimming together was very eye-catching. Han Zhan returned from work and saw that his daughters were swimming with his wife. He didnt look at them before entering the house. His daughters were all grown up and as a father, he should avoid arousing suspicion. The weather was hot and Han Zhan also wanted to swim. He was wearing a loose t-shirt and knee-length shorts when he arrived at the indoor pool. He stood by the pool and was about to take off the hem of his t-shirt when he heard a ssh in the water. Han Zhan looked out at the sound of water and saw Han Zheng emerging from the water. Han Zheng graduated from junior high school and was preparing to go to the capital to study and live with his godfather, Zhou Baoguo. If Zhou Baoguo wanted to groom Han Zheng into his sessor, Han Zhengs life would not be easy from high school. So this summer vacation was Han Zhengsst party. Han Zheng took off the goggles on his face and wiped the water. After his vision cleared, he saw a burly man standing on the shore. Han Zhan had never stopped training all these years and his muscles were still very beautiful. The 1.89m tall Han Zhan stood on the shore like a Mount Everest and Han Zheng looked up at him. Father! Han Zheng unted his arm to Han Zhan and said, Look, I have muscles. Han Zhan snorted and casually raised his left arm. Instantly, the muscles on his arm and arm defeated the drumstick-sized muscles on Han Zhengs arm. Han Zheng rolled his eyes. Just wait. When I grow up, my figure will definitely be better than yours. Han Zhan took it as he heard Han Zheng fart. Two days before school started, Han Zheng had to set off for the capital. Han Jun put it nicely, she sent her brother to the capital, but she actually went to the capital to meet her boyfriend. Han Zheng went to see Xu Qian with Han Jun and got Xu Qian to treat him to a meal before going to Zhou Baoguos residence. Xu Qian carried Han Jun home. Xu Qian knew that Han Jun would stille over and had already prepared slippers for her. A pair for winter and a pair for summer. Xu Qian liked ck and white. She bought a pair of ck cold slippers and white fluffy cotton slippers for Han Jun. Han Jun changed into her ck slippers and said to Xu Qian, Do you have any ice drinks? I want to drink them. Xu Qian remembered that there were still small golden oranges and honey in the kitchen. He walked over to open the refrigerator, took the honey jar, and asked Han Jun, Do you want the honey golden orange water? Is it cold? Theres ice water. Sure. Xu Qian cut the orange into four pieces with a slender fruit knife. He was focused on preparing the iced drink and didnt notice Han Juns small actions. Han Jun ran to the guest room and realized that the bedsheets in the guest room were notid. She walked to the kitchen door and asked Xu Qian, Brother, you knew that I wasing. Your guest room didnt have bedsheets. Do you want to invite me to the master bedroom to stay? Xu Qian used a small spoon to drip the honey into the ss. He took out a bottle of mineral water from the fridge and poured it into the ss. Only then did he bring the ss of ice drink to Han Jun. Xu Qian handed the ice drink to Han Jun and watched as she drank it. He asked, Do you want to sleep with me or stay in a room alone? Han Jun said, That depends on whether you prepared a bed for me. Follow me. Xu Qian pulled Han Jun to the guest room. He opened the locker and pointed at the neatly folded bedsheets in the locker. He told Han Jun, I dont know what color and style of beds you like. I just bought more than 20 sets. Illy out whichever one you like. As a result, the guest bed was empty because Xu Qian didnt know which bedsheets to use. Han Jun realized that she was overthinking and was slightly disappointed. I thought I could sleep with Xu Qian. Han Jun pointed at a bed of four light green silk bedsheets. This one. Chapter 501: If You Cause Trouble, I’ll Kiss You Again!

      Chapter 501: If You Cause Trouble, Ill Kiss You Again!

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios School was starting in two days and Han Jun could only stay in the capital for two days. Xu Qian and her colleague had transferred shifts and wanted to y with Han Jun for two days in peace. After Han Jun graduated from Year Three, she wanted to go to Imperial University to attend school, so she wanted to go there in advance to take a look at the scenery. Photography was one of Han Juns few hobbies and she even specially brought a camera with her. Xu Qian drove Han Jun to Imperial University. On the way, he asked Han Miao, Why do you want to study at Imperial University? Is that your ideal university? Han Jun was originally opening the old photo in the photo album. Hearing this, she said, Before I met you, my ideal university was Wangdong University. After meeting you, it became Imperial University. Wangdong University and Imperial University were the top five universities in the country. Wangdong University was close to home and Zeus International. It was Han Juns most ideal university. There was only one reason for changing the ideal institution to Imperial University. Xu Qian was here. After Xu Qian heard Han Juns words, she looked at her meaningfully, seemingly slightly moved. Han Jun reminded him. Theres someone in front of the car. Xu Qian hurriedly straightened his head and looked at the car. However, there was no one in front of the car. Seeing that she had deceived Xu Qian, Han Jun couldnt help reaching out to poke Xu Qians waist. I lied to you! The weather was hot and Xu Qian was only wearing a thin shirt. Han Jun had purposely poked his waist and a numbing sensation spread throughout Xu Qians entire body. He felt like his head was trembling. Be good and dont poke around. There were some things a man shouldnt poke around. Han Jun purposely poked him again. Coincidentally, they met a red light. Xu Qian hurriedly stepped on the brakes. He turned his head helplessly and met Han Juns secretly delighted expression. He sighed indulgently and helplessly. You still like to tease me. When they were in Aosheng Continent, Ah Qiu always teased Qu Jingtian. Sometimes, Qu Jingtian was so angry that he would directly curse Ah Qiu. Xu Qian thought of the past and pretended to be afraid. Little kid, youre so mischievous. Do you want to be pinned down by me? Hearing Xu Qian mention immobilization, Han Jun couldnt help thinking of some distant past. A hint of mockery shed across Han Juns eyes. You still want to immobilize me? Han Jun started to dig up old scores. She said, Do you remember that one time, when you were bathing in the ice pool, I identally saw you naked. In the end, you flew into a rage and cast an immobilization spell on me. You put on your clothes and quickly slipped away, leaving me standing alone by the ice pool. I was bitten by the ice snake in the pool and nearly died! When Xu Qian heard this, her expression instantly became awkward. I remember. Why dont I remember? Yan Qingqiu was very capable. The immobilization curse that Qu Jingtian had cast on her could onlyst for an hour at most. At that time, Qu Jingtian had put on her clothes and fled in anger. He returned to his residence and waited for Yan Qingqiu for more than an hour. After not seeing her return for so long, Qu Jingtian thought that Yan Qingqiu was still angry with him, so he ran to the ice pool to investigate. He went over and saw Yan Qingqiu lying on the ground. Her entire body was cold and her lips were purple. The ice snake that had bitten her was still sucking her blood. Qu Jingtian was so scared that his hands were trembling. Yan Qingqiu nearly died that time. Qu Jingtian used her internal energy to treat her and onlypletely healed her after three months. From then on, Qu Jingtian couldnt bear to curse Yan Qingqiu. Seeing that Xu Qian didnt speak and even looked embarrassed, Han Jun knew that Xu Qian had remembered. Han Jun put down the camera in her hand and looked up at Xu Qian. Why? Are you still going to give me the Immobilization Spell? She was sure that Xu Qian couldnt bear to treat her like that, so she dared to be presumptuous. Moreover, after people from high-level civilizations came to low-level civilizations, they would be restricted by thews of protection of civilizations and their abilities would be greatly weakened. An existence that exceeded this worlds civilization like the Immobilization Curse could not be used. Even if Xu Qian wanted to curse her, he didnt have the ability. As a result, Han Jun was fearless. Xu Qian saw that Han Jun was not afraid at all and could only say helplessly, If you continue making a fuss, I will kiss you. Xu Qian looked up at the camera beside the traffic light and said meaningfully, The traffic light is going to turn green soon. If I dont drive because I kissed you, I will definitely be captured by the camera. If you dont mind us going to the traffic office, then continue fooling around. Han Jun nced at that camera and hurriedly covered her face with it, urging Xu Qian to drive away. Lets go, I wont make a fuss anymore. Only then was Xu Qian satisfied. How obedient. During the summer break, there were still many people at Imperial University. There were students who stayed in school and tourists who came from afar just to catch a glimpse of Imperial University. Xu Qian had once graduated from the medical department of the Imperial University. This was also the first time he returned to his alma mater after graduation. There was amute to the school and the car had a speed limit of 30. Xu Qian drove Han Jun to the medical department. He brought Han Jun around the medical departments teaching building, canteen, and dormitory where he had lived for a period of time. Xu Qian was a big star in the medical department. Even though he had already devoted himself to work, half of his photo was still stuck on the schools celebrity rankings. Xu Qians photo was just very stiff and looked a little fierce, cold, and inexplicably serious. Han Jun stared at Xu Qian on the Celebrity Rankings Index a few more times. She said, After I graduate, my photo will definitely be on the Economics and Management Institutes Celebrity Rankings Index. That way, we will be morepatible. Xu Qian raised her hand and rubbed the back of Han Juns neck. I look forward to that day. After visiting the medical school, Xu Qian brought Han Jun to visit the Economics and Management School. The School of Economics and Management was the most popr school in the Imperial University. It upied a veryrge area. If nothing went wrong, this would be where Han Jun would live for the next four years. Han Jun was going to be a big CEO and take over for Han Zhan. Although she had learned a lot from Han Zhan, she still had to study more. Only by studying could she continuously improve and learn new knowledge that you didnt know yesterday. A persons entire life was filled with constant learning and progress. Those who stopped moving forward were all people who would be mercilessly abandoned by the world. If Han Jun wanted to expand Zeus Corporation, she naturally had to study hard. Brother, stand there. Ill take a photo for you. Han Jun signaled for Xu Qian to stand in front of the Economics and Management Institute to take a photo. Xu Qian instinctively waved his hand in rejection. Dont. I dont look good when I take photos. Xu Qian was not a person who liked to take photos because his posture and expression were very stiff. Every time he took photos, it was like he was taking work identification photos. Thest time he took a selfie with Han Jun was the most sessful photo in his life. But Han Jun liked Xu Qians appearance and liked him even more when he appeared in her favorite scenery. After being rejected by Xu Qian, Han Jun threatened him. If you dont cooperate with me, I will kiss you. Xu Qian touched his lips with his fingers and took the initiative to ask for favor. He said, Kiss here for three minutes. Han Jun was speechless. What a misn. After several reincarnations, the former Heartless Sword Lord had already cultivated into the Faceless Sword Lord. Han Jun was wearing sunscreen today and a halter top underneath. Han Juns fingers pinched the zipper of the sunscreen. She said, If you dont cooperate, I will take off my clothes. Xu Qian knew that Han Jun must still be wearing a shirt under her sunscreen. He said, Take it off. Han Jun took it off just like that! She lifted the hem of her shirt with her fingers. Just as she lifted it up, Xu Qian saw a fair and slender waist. His eyelids twitched slightly as he said in a domineering voice, Stop! Han Jun released her clothes and smiled smugly. Are you going to take a photo? Shoot! Xu Qian braced himself and stood against the wall like a soldier, looking especially serious. Shoot. Han Jun took two photos and was not satisfied. She stared at the photos for a long while before deleting them. Han Jun told Xu Qian, Brother, rx. Dont pose anymore. Ill take the photos. Xu Qian tried to rx, but his body remained very stiff. Han Jun told him about her embarrassing childhood with Han Miao, making Xu Qianugh. Han Jun was constantly observing Xu Qians reaction. The moment Xu Qians smile bloomed, the camera in her hand was clicking non-stop. When Xu Qian heard the sound of the camera being taken, his smile instantly faded. He touched his nose and said, I really dont know how to take photos. Forget it. Han Jun walked up to him with the camera and showed him the photo. She said, Brother, you have to smile more in the future. You look very good when you smile. Xu Qian stared at himself in Han Juns camera, refusing to admit that the man who smiled like a spring breeze was him. Not... not bad. Han Jun stayed in Wangdong City for two days before returning. When she returned, she had Xu Qians photo in her bag. Once she returned home, Han Jun ced Xu Qians photo in the photo frame and ced it on the bedside table. During lunch break, Han Miao came to talk to her. When she saw the photo on her bedside table, she hugged the photo and ran downstairs. As she ran, she shouted, Mother! Mother! Quicklye and see the handsome guy! Han Miao had just run to the first floor when Han Jun, who had quickly caught up from behind, hugged her waist. Han Jun was strong. She carried Han Miao and rushed out the door, throwing Han Miao into the pool like a sandbag! Han Miao fell into the water unexpectedly and even drank a big mouthful of water. She stepped on the water and floated to the surface of the pool. Han Miao held the photo frame in her left hand and wiped the water off her face with her right hand. She scolded Han Jun in a sorry state. Han Jun! I wish you and Young Master Xu a good fight every day! Han Jun had originally nned to let Han Miao up. Hearing this, she became ruthless again. Han Jun crossed her arms and stood by the pool. She said to Han Miao, Stay in there and sober up. Dont get up for more than an hour! Song Ci and Han Zhan were not at home. Butler Cai and the helpers were already used to the two sisters crazy interactions. Seeing this scene, no one stopped Han Jun. Han Miao hugged the photo frame and stayed in the water for an hour. Luckily, the weather was hot now and the water was not cold. Instead, it was veryfortable. It was just that she was slightly tired after swimming for a long time. Han Miao could still tolerate it. Li Ao had already made an appointment with Han Miao to go fishing in the stream on the mountain. When Li Ao arrived at the Imperial Dragon Vi with the bait and saw Han Miao soaking in the water and Han Jun standing by the shore, not allowing Han Miao to go ashore, he frowned and hurriedly walked towards them. Han Jun saw Li Ao walking over from afar. She said to Han Miao in the water, Your little knight is here. Han Miao hurriedly turned to look at the door. Li Ao was wearing a ck t-shirt, beige knee-length shorts, and a pair of Kuangwei canvas shoes. His hair had just been cut short and had be a buzz cut. Li Aos brows and nose bridge were superior. In the past, his hair was long and his fringe covered half his eyes. He always gave off a gloomy aura. This time, he had cut his hair short, revealing a pair of bright eyes that added to his youthful and sunny aura. Han Miao hurriedly waved at Li Ao for help. Neil, pull me up. Han Jun bullied me again! Li Ao strode over and pretended to reach out to save Han Miao. Han Jun hurried over and stood by the pool, blocking Li Aos way. Li Ao frowned slightly. Li Ao was displeased by Han Juns obstruction. He wanted to avoid Han Jun by the pool, but when he walked away, Han Jun followed suit. Li Ao was enraged. He clenched his fists and looked at Han Jun angrily. Han Jun turned to look at Han Miao in the pool. She pointed at Han Miao and told Li Ao, Han Miaos on her period and cant soak in the water for long. But she angered me and cant beat me. She can only be bullied by me. Li Ao naturally knew that a girl had to be careful when she was on her period. She couldnt take a long bath, especially cold water! Even in summer, she had to be careful! Li Ao was anxious. He took out his cell phone and typed: [Let her up!] When Han Jun saw that sentence, she waved her hand and said to Li Ao, Neil, if you can personally say this to me, I will let her up. Li Ao could speak, but he couldnt ovee the fear in his heart. Han Jun wanted to provoke him. Han Miao, who was treading water, suddenly fell silent when she heard Han Juns words. Li Ao clenched his fists and touched his lips a few times. After a struggle, Li Ao opened his mouth and struggled to say something, but the sound he made was, Whoa... He still couldnt speak. Han Jun narrowed her eyes. Its stillcking! Li Ao closed his eyes in pain. Being unable to speak or save Han Miao pained Li Ao. Han Miao shouted from the water, Han Junjun, dont bully Neil! Her heart ached for her boyfriend being bullied! Han Jun turned and stared at Han Miao with a thoughtful expression. She stuck the tip of her tongue into her mouth and thought of something. Her eyes suddenly lit up. Give me the photo. Ill let youe up. Han Miao hurriedly handed the photo to Han Jun. Han Jun warned her. If you touch my things again in the future, I will let you soak in the water for the entire night. Han Miao shrugged and didnt dare to speak. Han Jun carried the photo album and left. Li Ao hurriedly pulled Han Miao out of the water and asked her with his eyes if she was feeling well. Han Miao waved her hand and said to Li Ao, Wait for me to take a shower and change my clothes. We will go fishing. Li Ao shook his head. He was worried that Han Miao was not feeling well and wanted her to rest at home. Han Miao could understand his every look. Sheforted Li Ao instead. Dont be afraid. My sister lied to you. My period didnte. Wait for me downstairs. Ill be down soon. Han Miao went upstairs to take a quick shower, changed her clothes, and went fishing with Li Ao at the back of the mountain. Han Jun stood behind the window of the room and stared at the two of them walking away hand in hand. Her eyes shed. She suddenly took out her cell phone and called Su Beibei and her parents in America. Father, I have a risky n... The 17-year-old Han Jun used a calmness that far exceeded her age to describe a bold and meticulous n. C On September 1, Wangdong High School started school and all the students were on time. The Year Ones military training was going to be held in the school for a week. This was something all the freshmen in the country had to experience. Han Miao and the rest officially entered the Year Three this semester and became Year Three students. There was still more than half a year to the college entrance examination. The students in ss were still very carefree and didnt feel the urgency of facing the first major decision in their lives. At least, ss 322 did not have this anxiety, perhaps the atmosphere in the experimental ss would be different. The Year One students were going to have military training, so the Year Two and Year Three students couldnt go to the field during physical education sses. They could only move indoors. On this day, the physical education teacher called all the students from ss 322, ss 318, and ss 307 to the multimedia ssroom. He used the time of the physical education ss to y short films to educate them. The movie mainly exined the adolescents views on love and how to protect themselves and how to properly use condoms. In the early years, such a small movie would be banned. Later on, as society continued to open up and improve, people realized that instead of watching human traffic advertisements fly everywhere, it was better to increase the spread of correct contraception knowledge and teach young people how to better and more consciously take precautions. Sex was as necessary as eating. It was better to face it openly than to hide it. The students were all watching very seriously, especially Han Miao. She stared at the educational science video and exined things to Li Ao beside her as she watched. Li Aos face was red, but he listened obediently and summarized all sorts of details in his heart. After the movie, the bell rang. Students walked out of the ssroom, still reminiscing about the details of the movie. The girls walked into the ssroom in groups, while the boys made some small jokes. Thest ss in the morning was the history teachers ss. Li Ao liked to take history sses very much. The history teacher was from Shaanxi. He was very lively in his ss and always spoke with a Shaanxi ent. He was especially interesting. When Li Ao had just transferred to school, he always couldnt understand Teacher Shaanxis strange ent. But now, Teacher Shaanxi had already be Li Aos favorite teacher. After ss ended, Li Ao apanied Han Miao to the canteen for dinner. Han Jun was already there, but Han Miao and Han Jun had just quarreled at home yesterday. They were still in the cold war today and were in a state of ignoring each other. After dinner, the three of them went home together. Passing by the milk tea shop, Han Miao was greedy and couldnt resist walking in to buy a cup of coconut milk tea with ice. She and Li Ao sipped it one by one. Just as they were about to enter the lift, they bumped into Han Jun, who was carrying a school bag. Han Miao stared at Han Jun and snorted inexplicably. Han Jun couldnt be bothered with her. The lift door opened and the three of them entered in silence. Han Miao handed the milk tea to Li Ao. She didnt dare to drink too much for fear of gaining weight. The lift slowly rose. Just as they were about to reach their floor, Han Jun suddenly said, In the past month, there have been several cases of young boys and girls mysteriously disappearing at night in Wangdong City. After your evening self-study, dont stay outside and go home early. Hearing this, Li Ao looked shocked. Han Miao said, Who are you kidding? Why havent I heard of this? Han Jun said, Last night, Uncle Yan Jiang came to our house to look for Mother and told her about this. Uncle and the rest spected that the kidnappers were not after money but for excitement. Because until now, the families of the missing boys and girls have never received a call from the kidnappers. Han Jun pushed therge-framed sses on her face, pursed her lips, and said sternly, For the sake of your safety, dont stay outside at night. With that, Han Jun walked out of the lift with her head held high. Han Miao and Li Ao exchanged nces before walking out of the lift. Han Miao asked Li Ao, Do you think that kidnapper is after money or just thrill? Li Ao had experienced that kind of thing when he was young. He knew very well that the reasons for a persons crime were all sorts of strange and couldnt withstand scrutiny. He shook his head and wrote on his cell phone: [I dont know either. Just be careful.] Mmm. Returning home, Han Miao hurriedly called Song Ci to verify this matter. Song Ci told her, Its true. I was afraid that this matter would cause panic and kept it under wraps. Miaomiao, you have to go home early after your evening self-study. Dont stay outside. Han Miaoforted Song Ci instead. Dont be afraid, Mother. I am lucky and will be fine. Song Ci said that she felt threatened again and Han Miao hurriedly promised. Mother, I definitely wont run around. I will go home obediently after ss! Mmm, follow Junjun. Shes good at fighting and can protect you. Who would follow that baddie Han Jun! Han Miao disagreed a hundred times in her heart, but she said, Alright, I will. Chapter 502: PDA Handphone Cover

      Chapter 502: PDA Handphone Cover

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At first, Han Miao suspected that Han Jun was scaring her, so she personally called Song Ci to verify it. After receiving her mothers affirmation, Han Miao finally believed this matter. After taking a shower at night, Han Miao was wearing a bathrobe and looking at herself in the mirror. Seeing her fair, delicate, and beautiful self in the mirror, Han Miao instantly frowned worriedly. Oh no, I am so beautiful and obviously Im in danger. It looks like I have to go home early after my evening self-study. At noon the next day, Li Ao apanied Han Miao to the canteen for lunch. He followed behind Han Miao with his te and saw Han Jun sitting by the window in the direction of the field eating. He thought that Han Miao would still ignore Han Jun today. But Han Miao suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned to Li Ao. Neil, walk in front and bring me to Han Juns table for dinner, alright? Li Ao was surprised to hear this request. If he could speak, he would definitely ask Han Miao why she did this. But Li Ao had always doted on Han Miao. Hearing this, he only pondered for a moment before changing the direction of his feet and walking towards the dining table where Han Jun sat. Li Ao ced the te opposite Han Jun. Han Jun looked up. Herrge-framed sses looked clumsy. Wearing them on Han Juns face made her look dull and low-profile. She looked very inconspicuous. Seeing Li Ao and Han Miao sit down one after another, Han Jun raised her brows slightly. In the end, she didnt say anything and lowered her head to eat again. She treated Han Miao as invisible the entire time. After Han Miao sat down, as if she had just seen Han Jun, she pretended to be shocked and patted Li Aos arm with an exaggerated look of dissatisfaction. She condemned Li Ao. Neil, I already said that I dont want to talk to someone now. You still dragged me to eat at the same table as someone. Youre so annoying. A question mark slowly appeared in Li Aos mind. What the hell? Is she bullying me for not knowing how to speak and not being able to exin? She was the one who asked me toe to this table. Li Ao turned and looked at Han Miao with an indescribable expression. Han Miao saw that Li Ao was slightly angry and hurriedly kicked his calf gently under the table, giving him ambiguous hints. But Li Ao was still looking at her in a daze and didnt have any other reaction. Han Miao continued to kick. Seeing that Li Ao still didnt react, she scolded Li Ao in her heart for being silly and not knowing how to be flexible. At this moment, Han Jun suddenly looked up at Han Miao and mercilessly exposed her little trick. She said, Stop kicking. Youve kicked me consecutively. I had gotten the wrong person. Han Miao: ! Han Miao instantly wanted to close her eyes and fly into the sky. Han Junsst words revealed Han Miaos true motive. Han Miao, if you want to reconcile with me ande home with me after school, just say it. Theres no need to bully Li Ao. Li Ao heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Han Jun understood everything. He nodded at Han Jun and lowered his head to eat seriously. He decided to ignore his girlfriend for a few minutes. This little liar who loved face couldnt be doted on anymore. Han Miao was so embarrassed that she could dig her toes into the floor. Her eyes darted around twice before she picked up her chopsticks and ced both beef balls into Han Juns bowl. She was trying to get on Han Juns good side. Han Jun stared at the two meatballs, raised her brows, and stared at Han Miao silently. What? She gave Han Miao a chance to take the initiative to ask for peace. Han Miao smiled obediently at Han Jun like a harmless and adorable rabbit. She said to Han Jun, Juner, it was my fault that day. I shouldnt have taken your things without permission, and I shouldnt have cursed your rtionship with Young Master Xu. I was in the wrong first. I apologize to you. Hearing this, Han Jun remained cold. Han Miaos lips twitched before she took out a delivery box from her bag. It was very small, only the size of Li Aos palm. Han Miao handed the package to Han Jun and said, This is for you. Li Ao stopped eating and stared at the box curiously. Han Jun finally said, What is it? Han Miao said, A present for you and Young Master Xu. Hearing this, Han Juns cold eyes softened. She used her fingernails to cut the tape on the package, opened the package, and poured the contents on the table. Only then did she realize that it was two cell phone casings. On the phone cover was a selfie of Han Jun and Xu Qian. Han Jun took the cell phone shell and sized it up carefully. She seemed to be quite satisfied, before reluctantly epting this apology gift. Han Jun said, After evening self-study, wait for me in front of the noticeboard. With that, Han Jun looked at Li Ao again and said, You too. Han Miao immediately smiled. Thank you, Juner! Han Jun picked up the phone shell and left. Walking out of the canteen, she threw away her soft cell phone cover and changed into the cell phone cover that Han Miao had customized for her. Then she went to the school gate and sent the other cell phone cover to Xu Qian, who was far away in the capital. After dinner, Han Miao and Li Ao left the canteen one after another and walked out of the school via the administrative building. There were not many people on the road, so Li Ao suddenly reached out and grabbed the belt of Han Miaos dress. Han Miao realized that the bow around her waist had been pulled open. She grabbed the belt and turned to ask the mischievous Li Ao, Why are you pulling my belt? Li Ao waved his bare cell phone and tapped the back of it with his index finger. The hint was very obvious. Han Miao understood what Li Ao meant, but pretended not to. What are you doing? Your cell phone ran out of battery? Li Ao was slightly anxious. He wrote on his cell phone: [I also want the cell phone cover that you gave Han Jun.] Han Miao continued to pretend to be confused. You want my elder sister and Xu Qians couple phone on your cell phone cover? Wait a minute. I will order it on Taobao now. It will be delivered in the same city tomorrow. Li Ao was about to die from anger. He deleted thest sentence and wrote again: [I want our photo together!!!] These three exmation marks fully showed how deep Li Aos obsession with photo lovers was. Seeing that Li Aos face was red from anxiety, Han Miao chuckled. She raised her chin and said, Ill consider it. Li Ao was very disappointed. Like an injured quail, he walked listlessly. When they reached the school gate, the guard suddenly called Li Ao and said, Student Li Ao, theres your package. Li Ao was handsome. Even the guard knew that there was a very handsome boy in the school who couldnt speak. Li Ao stopped in shock and took the package from the security guard. That delivery box was about the size of the one Han Miao gave Han Jun previously. Li Ao guessed a possibility and looked up at Han Miao. Han Miao pouted at him and pretended to be ignorant. Isnt it your package? Who bought it for you? Did Auntie Beibei send it to you? Hearing this, the anticipation in Li Aos eyes instantly turned dim. Isnt it a gift from Han Miao? Li Ao stuffed the package into his bag, looked up, and walked out of the school gate. Han Miao chased after him and asked, Arent you going to open it? Li Ao pursed his lips and revealed an uninterested expression. If it was not a present that Han Miao gave, he had lost his desire to even look at it. As Han Miao had prepared a couple phone casings for Han Jun and Xu Qian, but didnt prepare one for themselves, Li Ao was slightly disappointed. On the way home, Li Ao was in low spirits the entire time. Li Ao couldnt hear Han Miaos chatter. In the lift home, there were several students and parents who were apanying them. The two of them stood in the lift obediently without anymunication. After exiting the lift, Li Ao took out his house keys and inserted them into the keyhole. When he opened the door, he realized that Han Miao had walked behind him. Li Ao didnt look back. He opened the door but didnt close it. Like a loach, Han Miao entered Li Aos house through the gap. Once they entered the house, Li Ao pushed Han Miao to the door. Li Aos skinny back leaned against the door. He looked down at Han Miao. Under his buzz cut, his thick ck eyes were filled with the urge of a young man. Li Ao was untouchable. Han Miao reached out to touch his hand. He could already imagine how his fingers would intertwine with hers in bed in the future. Li Ao didnt dare to get too close to Han Miao. Li Ao was almost 18 years old. In his nearly 18 years of life, he had never been as exciting as this year. After meeting Han Miao, the world he was in was instantly filled withughter. Han Miao was like a ray of light, forcefully tearing open the dark abyss and shining the light on him. Li Ao was about to reach adulthood. His development was normal and he was also a couple with Han Miao. It was very difficult for him not to react when Han Miao leaned so close to him. Logic told Li Ao that he should push Han Miao away. But a voice in his heart urged him to be closer, more, more domineering. In the end, Li Ao didnt do anything and decided to wait and see. Han Miao pped Li Aos ear with her palm against the door. She said, Why arent you moving? Are you waiting for me to kiss you? Li Aos Adams apple bobbed. He, who couldnt speak, answered Han Miao with his body. Han Miao smiled mischievously. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Li Aos forehead. Li Ao held his breath and didnt dare to move. Han Miao asked him, Why didnt you close your eyes? Han Miao had long discovered that every time she approached Li Ao, Li Ao would keep his eyes open. But on television, when the female lead kissed the male lead, his eyes were most likely closed. Li Ao didnt exin. He pushed Han Miao away forcefully and quickly went to the kitchen to turn on the tap, fetched cold water, and washed his face. Han Miao walked up behind him and poked Li Aos lower back with her index finger. Li Ao stopped moving again. Han Miao stared at the young mans tense back under the ck shirt, as well as his fair neck that was slightly bent when he lowered his head. She told Li Ao, I gave you the package. Are you sure you dont want to open it? Hearing this, Li Ao suddenly stood up straight and turned to look at her in surprise. Han Miao nodded again and said firmly, Its really my gift to you. Li Ao walked around Han Miao and went to the living room. He found a delivery box from his bag, cut the tape with a pair of scissors, and took out a pair of couples phone casings. There was no photo on the phone casing, but Li Aos phone casing was ck. Behind him was a pink cat that was adding ws. On the bottom left corner were four English words and a symbol Miao ~ This was Han Miaos English name. Han Miaos cell phone was pink with a small ck leopard drawn on her back. There were also four English letters and a symbol at the bottom left corner. Neil ~ Han Miao asked him, Do you like it? The young man who couldnt speak was filled with joy. Chapter 503: Neil Finally Said Something

      Chapter 503: Neil Finally Said Something

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Li Ao immediately put the pink kitten phone cover on his cell phone and reached out his hand to Han Miao. Han Miao didnt need to ask to know what Li Ao wanted to do. Han Miao obediently handed her cell phone to Li Ao. She watched as Li Ao took off the diamond cell phone cover on her cell phone and put on the ck panther cell phone cover for her. Only after doing all this was Li Ao satisfied. Seeing that he really liked it, Han Miao added. After we graduate from high school, we will change our cell phone casing to a couple photo. At that time, the form teacher and the dean wont care about our rtionship anymore. Li Ao nodded vigorously. Han Miao stayed in Li Aos room for a while before returning. But Li Ao couldnt fall asleep. At this moment, he was filled with inspiration. He immediately walked into the studio, opened many oil paintings,id out three to four pieces of paper, and drew an honest-looking pink kitten on each piece of paper. In the afternoon, Han Miao went to ss and realized that Li Ao had note to ss. Worried that Li Ao was feeling unwell, she applied for leave to rest at home. She only received Li Aos message when ss was ending in the afternoon. Li Ao: [I am drawing. I am not going to ss today. I will fetch you tonight.] Han Miao: [Okay.] When the genius painter was inspired, he could skip sses at home topose. This was a privilege. After the second night self-study ended, Han Miao ran to the noticeboard to wait for Han Jun. In the end, she received a message from Han Jun. Han Jun: [From today onwards, I have to attend three evening self-studies every night to teach questions to my ssmates.] Han Jun was the god of studies. Her thinking and solution sometimes made the teachers eyes light up. The teacher wanted to use the evening self-study time to let Han Jun exin her solution to her ssmates. Han Miao received the message and replied Han Jun: [You go to ss. Neil is here to fetch me. I will go to school with him.] Han Jun: [Mmm, send me a message when you get home.] Han Miao: [Mmm.] Han Miao pulled the straps of her bag and ran towards the school gate. She ran out of the school gate but didnt see Li Ao. Han Miao called Li Ao and received a reminder on the phone. Who are you calling? Han Miao waited at the school gate for another two minutes but still didnt see Li Ao. She was about to go home alone when she received Li Aos message: [Miao ~ I am feeling slightly unwell at Heyang Park. Can youe and apany me?] There was a Qingyuan River north of Wangdong High School. It was a tributary of the Imperial Dragon River. There was a park built there and it was where the students and their parents went for a walk. After receiving the message, Han Miao didnt hesitate and walked towards the park. After Han Miao arrived at the park, she stood near the road and sent Li Ao a voice message on WeChat. She asked him: [Neil, where are you? Im at the entrance and dont see you.] Li Ao replied: [On a bench near the river.] Han Miao walked towards the river and saw a slender young man sitting on a bench by the river from afar. He was indeed very simr to Li Ao. Han Miao didnt have any doubts and strode towards him. She patted Li Aos shoulder from behind. Neil, Im here. Where are you feeling unwell? The young man under her palm silently turned around and suddenly raised his hand to scatter a handful of light gray powder at Han Miao. The moment Han Miao smelled that thing, she felt dizzy. She supported herself on the chair and staggered down. She saw a face wearing a crying mask. The mask on that persons face moved. Under the mask, a sinister and evil smile split open on a red lips. Hehehe, you are so beautiful. I feel ufortable seeing your face... Oh no! Han Miao quickly lost consciousness. When Han Miao woke up again, she was locked in a small room amidst a wave of shaking. But the room was very dark and she couldnt see clearly. Her limbs were not tied up. Han Miao heard something. She focused for a moment and listened carefully, before realizing that it was the sound of waves. Im at sea? Han Miao stared at the tightly shut door. Through a sealed ss window behind her, she could see the bright moon hanging in the distant sky. It was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival. Han Miao stared at the full moon and thought of Li Ao, who had disappeared. Her heart clenched. Where is Li Ao? Is he also on this ship? Why did the kidnapper bring me to the boat? Is he trying to dump me into the sea of corpses? Or did he want to smuggle me overseas and sell me? Or does he want to do something else? Han Miaos imagination ran wild for a long time. Gradually, the sun rose. In the morning, when the sun shone on the sea, the hidden person also woke up. Han Miao heard the sound of leather shoes hitting the empty and deep corridor. Someone opened the small window above the door. The middle of the window was blocked by a metal fence. It could be handed in from the outside, but it was impossible for the person inside to climb out. Someone threw in a piece of bread and some milk. Han Miao checked the items and confirmed that they were all unopened. Only then did she tear open the bag and eat. No matter what, she had to fill her stomach first and live as long as possible. Han Miao had just finished the bread and had yet to drink the milk when she heard someone knocking on the gong outside. It was very noisy. Han Miao instinctively put down the milk in her hand and heard a male voice. It was that mans voice fromst night. He was saying, Wee to my mysterious country, beautiful and handsome young people. People. In other words, I am not the only one locked up on this ship. Perhaps Li Ao was among them. Han Miao forced herself to calm down. She sat on the sofa in the small room and heard the man say, We have a total of 13 people here. We still have 10 days before reaching the shore, but I didnt expect so many guests toe to my ce. I only prepared food for five people. Hearing this, Han Miaos heart thumped. That person added. Then next, we can only use elimination to deal with some guests who dont know manners. The man chuckled and said, Everyone, please walk out of your room and stand at the door. Its time for me to meet you. The electronic lock on the door was opened. Han Miao was pulled out of the door by a man wearing a hood. She stood with her back against the door. She didnt dare to turn her head and look around, afraid of beingbeled as impolite . Soon, everyone stood up. Han Miao saw a young man in ck standing outside the fourth room on the left. It was Li Ao! Li Ao also clearly saw Han Miao. He was looking at her silently and didnt dare to act rashly. ]Meanwhile, the kidnapper behind him was wearing a dark gray gentleman suit and sitting on an European-style sofa. He had a smiley face mask on his face and crossed his legs. His eyes pierced through the eyeholes of the mask as he observed everyone coldly and reservedly. The people standing in front of him were undoubtedly beautiful and handsome. After sizing them up for a moment, the man suddenly said, Everyone, please face me, raise your heads, and let me take a good look at you. With that, the bodyguard standing behind the masked man instantly loaded the gun. hat voice made everyone shiver. They hurriedly turned around obediently and looked up at the masked man. Everyone else was taking the opportunity to size up the man, except for Li Ao, who was sizing up Han Miao from behind. Seeing that Han Miaos arms and legs were intact and there were no signs of being bullied, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the masked man snapped his fingers and said, I was rash to wear a mask to show myself. With that, he took off his mask without warning. Instantly, an ugly and twisted rotten face covered in sores appeared in front of everyone! Hiss... Han Miao was scared by that ugly face. She couldnt help pinching her thigh hard, afraid that she would cry out. She was very smart. The moment she saw that the kidnapped people were all beautiful and that the kidnappers were always wearing masks, she guessed that this persons appearance might be problematic. But she didnt expect him to be so ugly. The moment this person spoke, he said that he wanted to eliminate some rude guests. Then, showing obvious disdain and disgust towards a persons appearance was a kind of rude behavior. A rude person would suffer. Han Miao could think of this, but the others could not. Instantly, Han Miao was surrounded by screams of shock and fear. Li Ao had been observing Han Miao and didnt notice the mans actions. Instead, he was lucky enough to escape. When that man spoke, the rotten flesh on his face moved. Looks like my ugly appearance scared my guests. But what should I do? My face cant be treated anymore. The ugly me cant disappear from this world, so... The man raised his malicious face, pointed, and said to the bodyguards behind him, Throw all those who screamed into the sea to feed the sharks! A group of bodyguards walked out from behind that man and roughly dragged out the group of people who were screaming in shock. Seeing this scene, some of the timid peoples legs went limp in fear, but they didnt even have the courage to fall to the ground. With a distant ssh, the six people who were carried out were thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. The remaining seven people heard the sound of water falling one after another. Their faces instantly turned pale, but they didnt even dare to breathe loudly. One, two, three... seven. The man counted the number and said with a headache, Im worried. There seems to be two more people. The man suddenly pointed at Han Miao and said, Little beauty, walk out and let me see. Han Miaos eyelids twitched. I am going to die here today. Han Miao walked out of the crowd and stood in front of the man, boldly looking straight at his face. The man also stared at Han Miaos face for a moment before suddenly saying, In this ce, youre the most beautiful. Seeing you makes me feel that this world is extremely unfair to me. The man suddenly threw a dagger to Han Miao and said with interest, Little beauty, if you can take the initiative to cut your own face, I will let you off today. What do you think? Han Miao loved the piano the most. Her hands were Han Miaos most important organs. But face was everyones most important thing. Who was willing to ruin their own looks? Especially an extremely beautiful girl. Han Miao struggled for a moment between living an ugly life and dying happily. Then she slowly bent down and picked up the dagger. It didnt matter. It didnt matter if she was disfigured. Even if she was disfigured, her parents wouldnt not love her. At most, she wouldnt be able to get married. Without her life, there was nothing left. Han Miao had just grabbed the dagger when a person suddenly darted out from behind. That person ran over and snatched the dagger from Han Miaos hand in front of the ugly man. Then, like a protective calf, he protected Han Miao behind him. Li Ao looked up with bloodshot eyes and gave that man a fierce and sinister expression. Ah! Li Ao let out a strange cry. The man stared at Li Ao for a moment before saying in a strange tone, A mute. He pointed at Han Miao behind Li Ao and pointed at the knife in Li Aos hand. He mocked him. A mute still wants to be a hero. Hahaha. Without a word, Li Ao raised his dagger and stabbed at the man. The bodyguard behind the man suddenly stretched out his long leg and kicked Li Ao away. As Li Ao was not in good health when he was young, he was not considered a strong man. He was kicked by a 1.9-meter strong man and instantly fell to the ground. His face was pale from the pain. Li Ao wanted to stand up, but his bones were too painful and he couldnt seed for a moment. When Han Miao saw this scene, her eyes finally widened. She spat at the man with the rotten face, spat out a mouthful of saliva, and scolded angrily, Son of a turtle, dont bully him! You should me your parents for being ugly. Why do you want to bully us?! The man was enraged. He suddenly snatched the hand on the waist of the bodyguard behind him, grabbed Han Miaos arm, and pulled her to the sofa. The man stepped on Han Miaos back with one leg, raised the gun, and aimed it at her head. Han Miao leaned her face against the sofa and faced the direction where Li Ao had fallen. Han Miao finally regretted being stepped on by the man. She should have learned martial arts from her father since she was young. At this moment, it was better to fight than y the piano. If Han Jun was facing such a situation, she would have definitely resisted with all her might and sessfully counterattacked. The man warned Han Miao. Stupid girl, behave yourself! He looked down at Li Ao again like he was looking at a funny little mouse. Li Ao looked at him angrily like a little beast that was on the verge of death but refused to resign to fate. He bared his fangs at the enemy who hurt him. Seeing Li Aos indignant gaze, the man smiled maliciously and made a difficult request. Little guy, if you can speak, I will let your little girlfriend go. The man pointed at a publicity column behind him and said, Thats it. Socialist core values! Han Miao scolded again. Bastard! Hes a mute! Its not fair for you to force him to speak! Shut up! The man despised Han Miao for being annoying and got someone to tape her mouth. Han Miao: Wuwuwuwuwuwu... Li Ao stared at the words the core values of socialism and then looked at Han Miao, who was mercilessly stepped on by a man. He saw Han Miaos face turn pale from the pain and her forehead break out in cold sweat. He felt an indescribable sense of guilt and self-me. If only I could speak! If only I can speak! He wanted to speak, but just as he opened his mouth, a terrifyingmand sounded in his mind. Ill beat you to death if you dare to speak! Li Ao felt like there were thousands of needles piercing his throat. It was so painful that it was sharp. But at this moment, the man loaded the bullet, moved his finger to the trigger, and made a posture where he could pull the trigger at any time, shoot the bullet, and kill Han Miao! Li Aos heart tightened! At that moment, he heard something disintegrate in his mind. He suddenly hugged his ears with both hands and opened his mouth desperately, letting out a hoarse and painful roar. Dont... dont kill her! As the young man had not spoken for a long time, his voice suddenly trembled. The voice that came out was so hoarse and unpleasant, like the knife edge carving deep marks along the rock. No matter how hard a rock was, as long as one saber mark was carved, it was very easy to carve a second and third one! Dont kill her! Li Aos eyes were red as he roared, Youre not allowed to kill her! I cant... I cant lose her! I cant lose her! That was my Little Sun! Hearing Li Aos voice, Han Miaos eyes widened. She looked at the pained youth in shock, her heart in turmoil. She was both touched and regretful. She really hoped that Li Ao would take the initiative to speak in a blissful situation and not at such a critical moment. The two young men were immersed in an atmosphere of grief and indignation, but no one noticed that the originally terrified young boys and girls, as well as the bodyguards behind them with rotten faces, all revealed relieved smiles. The ugly-faced man raised his feet and handed the gun to the bodyguard. He picked up his cell phone and made a call. He said respectfully, Miss, it seeded. Chapter 504: Happy Coming-Of-Age Ceremony

      Chapter 504: Happy Coming-Of-Age Ceremony

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Jun sat silently in front of the yer and didnt answer the ugly-faced man. After a moment, Han Jun replied coldly, Got it, you can return. Yes, Miss. Han Jun took the initiative to cut the call. She turned around and looked calmly at the four adults standing behind her. Li Li and Su Beibei had already covered their faces and started crying softly. Han Zhan narrowed his eyes at the surveince camera with aplicated expression. Tears shimmered in Song Cis eyes. She stared at the two ignorant teenagers in the surveince camera. She didnt know what they were thinking. After a moment, she looked at Han Jun with aplicated gaze. Han Jun instinctively sat up straight and looked at Song Ci nervously. Would my mother me me for being too ruthless? Song Ci originally felt that Han Juns move was too dangerous. If they were careless, Han Miao and Li Ao might be injured. But when she saw that Han Jun was so nervous that even her breathing became slow, she realized that Han Jun was not as calm and confident about this as she appeared. Actually, she was also worried about Han Miao and Li Aos situation. Her heart softened again. Song Ci walked over and stroked Han Juns head. She said, Next time, you cant put your family in such a dangerous situation. Do you understand, Junjun? Han Jun nodded seriously. She hesitated for a moment before reaching out to hug Song Cis waist. She buried her face in Song Cis arms and murmured in confusion, Mother, will Miaomiao still care about me? Song Cis heart ached. She stroked Han Juns little head and said, You two are biological sisters whose blood is thicker than water. She will understand your good intentions. Mmm. C On the endless sea, the drifting ship received their masters orders and started to return to shore. After Han Jun hung up, the ugly-faced man lowered his hand that was holding his cell phone and looked up at Han Miao and Li Ao. In order to pursue the most realistic effect, the security guards kick earlier, as well as the rotten-faced mans kick on Han Miaos back, were all done with full force. At this moment, the bodyguard had already carefully helped the two of them up and was calling the doctor over to examine them. The ugly-faced man said to Han Miao, Sorry, I used too much strength just now. Han Miao looked at the ugly-faced man with a dark expression. Han Miao and Li Ao had seen the scene of the ugly-faced man calling just now. When Han Miao heard the rotten-faced man call the person on the other end of the phone Miss, she vaguely guessed the truth. Han Miao endured the pain in her back and turned to look at the five smiling young men and women behind her. She asked suspiciously, Are you actors? The ugly-faced man exined for those people. They are the most outstanding batch of students at the Central Drama Academy. Hearing this answer, Han Miaos eyelids twitched. Her guess was confirmed. She stared at the ugly-faced man expressionlessly and carefully sized up that face many times before saying, Your face is also fake. The ugly-faced man nodded. Then, under Han Miao and Li Aos gazes, the mans fingers searched around his corbone for a while and really uncovered a face prop. Under the props, the man looked upright. Although he was not very handsome, he was still a man with righteous features. Han Miao stared at the mans appearance and vaguely felt that he was somewhat familiar. She searched through her memories and finally remembered his identity. Her eyes widened as she pointed at the mans face and eximed, You are Uncle Longs adopted son, Long Yang? Long Yang, an orphan that Long Yu had adopted a few years ago, was Han Juns personal guard. He only appeared when Han Jun was in the most danger. Han Miao wasnt familiar with Long Yang. Since she was young, she had only seen Long Yang once two years ago, so she didnt suspect anything after hearing his voice. Long Yang nodded and stared at Han Miaos back apologetically. Miss, does your back still hurt? The moment he mentioned his back, Han Miao felt that her back hurt so much that she couldnt stand it anymore. Han Miao didnt answer Long Yangs question. Instead, she pointed out expressionlessly. This is a show. You are the main lead, and they are all important supporting roles. The director is Han Jun, right? Long Yang hesitated for a moment before answering, Miss did it for his own good. Long Yang stared at the pale Li Ao. The bodyguards kick had injured Li Ao, and he was leaning against the wall, his face pale and his eyes red. He didnt know if he was crying or angry. Seeing Long Yang look at him, Li Ao lifted his head and looked straight at Long Yangs face for a while, before saying hoarsely, Thank you, thank you. He thanked the person who hurt and deceived him because he felt thatpared to the pain of this kick, being able to speak again was more important. He didnt expect Li Ao to thank him. Long Yang was momentarily stunned before saying, Sorry for hurting you. Li Ao shook his head again. Han Miao red at Li Ao and shouted at him. Why are you thanking him! They deceived us together and even kicked you so badly! Neil, youre not allowed to thank them! Seeing Li Ao thank Long Yang and the rest, Han Miaos heart ached for Li Ao. Li Aos ribs might have been broken by the bodyguards kick, but he actually thanked him! Big fool! Her heart ached and she was angry. How could Han Miao not be angry? Even if Han Jun was trying to force Li Ao to speak, there was no need to put on such a scary act! These peoples acting skills were too realistic. Han Miao couldnt tell that they were acting just now. She really thought that those rude people had already been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, and she really thought that she and Li Ao would die here. Now that things had changed, everything was just a show. Li Ao would also speak, but Han Miao couldnt be happy. She med Han Jun for being too ruthless. On the way back, Han Miao didnt say a word. After reaching the shore, Han Miao walked out of the cabin and onto the deck. She saw Han Jun, Song Ci, Li Li, and the rest standing by the shore. Seeing the two children return, Su Beibei rushed up at the first moment and hugged them from both sides. Neil, Miaomiao, its been hard on you! Su Beibei hugged them tightly and stroked their arms repeatedly with her palms, trying tofort their hearts that had been threatened. Han Miao leaned stiffly in Su Beibeis arms and didnt dare to say a word. Luckily, Song Ci walked over and pulled Han Miao out of Su Beibeis arms. Song Ci circled behind Han Miao and lifted her T-shirt. Her eyes reddened at the sight of the bluish footprints on her back. Miaomiao, is it very painful? Han Miao didnt want Song Ci to worry, so she said, Its alright. Its just aching a little. Ill be fine after a few days of rest. With that, she looked at Han Jun and Han Zhan standing by the shore. She asked Song Ci, You all know about Han Juns n, right? Song Ci nodded guiltily. Yes, Junjun suggested the n. After some discussion, the adults finally agreed to her suggestion. Knowing that Han Miao was ming Han Jun in her heart and taking her anger out on everyone, Song Ci didnt expect Han Miao to forgive them easily, nor would she use kinship to moralize and kidnap Han Miao. Song Ci just stroked Han Miaos head lovingly and told her, This n is very bold and dangerous. Its our fault for putting you and Li Ao in danger. You can me us or hate us, but Miaomiao, Mother hopes that you dont really hate your sister. Her motive is always for Li Aos good. I wont allow you to put in a good word for her! Han Miao wiped her tears and walked ashore in small steps. She walked up to Han Jun and said in a sarcastic manner, It was a very correct decision for Father to choose you as his sessor because you possess all the qualities of a top business expert. Ruthless, decisive, smart, and cold-blooded! Being mocked by Han Miao, Han Jun pursed her lips and listened quietly. She didnt react, but her tense posture revealed her uneasiness and sadness. Hearing Han Miaos words, Han Zhan frowned in difort. He was thinking about how to resolve the knot in the hearts of these two sisters when he heard Han Miao say, Han Junjun, I wont be sessful in this life. I wont earn as much as I spend. When you make big money in the future, you have to support me forever. She touched her back and said, Your sisters back is very painful. You have to pay for my mental damage and medical fees. How about this? When you take over thepany in the future, you have to give me 50 million yuan of pocket money every year. Otherwise, I will never bother with you again. Hearing this, Han Juns clenched fists suddenly rxed. She heaved a sigh of relief and said to Han Miao, Ill give you 100 million. Han Miao muttered awkwardly, Thats more like it. Ill forgive you this time. Who asked me to be a kind, generous, and beautiful elder sister? She and Han Jun were twins and rted by blood. Han Jun did all this for Li Ao. Han Miao couldnt really ignore Han Jun forever. Han Miao had found a way out for both of them by suggesting 50 million yuan a year. Han Zhan silently watched this scene and felt slightly gratified. He was also happy to see the two sisters reconcile. Han Zhan spread his arms towards Han Miao and asked her, Then, Miaomiao, how much pocket money do I have to give you every year before you are willing to give me a loving hug? Han Miao smiled through her tears. She said, You are my father. You have to support me forever. With that, Han Miao threw herself into Han Zhans arms and hugged him tightly. She cried and shouted, Father, I almost thought I would never see you again. Boohoo... Silly girl! C Li Ao could speak now. This was a joyous asion. Li Li was overjoyed. He and Su Beibei jointly established a foundation that cared for deaf and mute people. On Li Aos 18th birthday, they held a banquet to entertain many family and friends. They announced to the world that Li Ao could speak. Li Ao was slightly embarrassed. He didnt think that he could speak anymore and that it was something worth holding a banquet to celebrate. But his parents were both very happy. He could only cooperate with their decision and wear the most handsome shirt and suit to attend the banquet like a noble little prince. He also called all the uncles, aunts, and uncles present. Every time he shouted, he would receive a thick red packet. Bei Zhan, Han Zhan, and the rest of their families attended this banquet, so Han Miao was naturally there. After Li Ao finished receiving the red packet, Han Miao sent Li Ao a message and asked him to look for her in the room upstairs. Li Ao received the news and quietly left the banquet venue to go upstairs. Han Miao was waiting for him in the room. The moment Li Ao arrived, Han Miao grabbed his arm and pulled him into the room. Han Miao closed the door and reached out to Li Ao. Quickly give me your bag. Let me see how many red packets you received today. Li Ao obediently handed the bag in his hand to Han Miao and said, Take it and count it. Its all for you. After several days, Li Aos voice was less hoarse and gradually became clearer. It was a very pleasant voice. Really? No regrets? Li Ao nodded. Yes, all for you. Han Miao happily hugged her bag and jumped onto the bed. Autumn came. Han Miao was wearing a satin gown with a big pink bow today. Her ck hair was tied up behind her head and azy fringe hung down her forehead. The back of the gown was designed to be U-shaped. She turned and walked towards the bed, revealing a fair back. Li Ao stared at the girls fair skin greedily. Only when Han Miao sat down sideways did he look away like a thief feeling guilty. Li Ao walked to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of mineral water. Li Ao drank some water and walked to the bed. He saw that Han Miao had already taken off her shoes and was sitting cross-legged on the big white bed counting money. There was a stack of RMB stacked in front of her left foot, every 5,000 RMB. She was very proficient in counting money. Li Ao only saw the money swimming between her fingers and heard her chanting, 32, 33, 34... Han Miao counted the money happily. It was not until a kissnded gently on her shoulder that her counting stopped. Li Ao buried his head in her neck and kissed her. His soft ck hair rubbed against her chin and ears, slightly itchy. Han Miao didnt dare to move. She sat stiffly, covered in goosebumps. Li Ao hugged Han Miaos waist and tightened his arms. He was so strong that it seemed like he wanted to bury her in his arms. Han Miao finally stammered and asked Li Ao, W-what are you doing? Li Ao couldnt control his emotions. After five to six seconds, Li Ao reluctantly left her shoulder. Li Ao ced his chin on Han Miaos shoulder and leaned against it. He said softly in Han Miaos ear, Today is my 18th birthday. Han Miaos head twitched. So you intend to officially be a man today? Li Ao had long wanted to be a man, but he couldnt mess around now. He shook his head, rubbed his chin on Han Miaos shoulder, and said coquettishly, Its your fault for being too good-looking. I couldnt resist. Han Miao loved it when others praised her for being beautiful. She pushed Li Aos face away with a palm and revealed a generous look. I am beautiful. Its understandable that you cant control yourself. Hearing this, Li Ao smiled. Little fool, so easy to fool. Because of this kiss, Han Miao was not interested in counting money anymore. Han Miao took out a small gift box from her bag and handed it to Li Ao. She said, This is my pocket money that I saved for a period of time. I used my birthday present from when I was young to buy it for you. Neil, happying of age. Han Miaos 10-year New Years money was not a small sum. Li Ao opened the gift box in shock and realized that it was a gold watch with two dials and a pocket watch with a blue starry sky inside. It was obviously a top-notch collection. This was the most expensive birthday present Li Ao had ever received. For a moment, his palm felt heavy. He hesitated over whether he should ept this gift. This is too expensive. Li Ao asked Han Miao, How much did you buy it for? Han Miao said, 20 million. Li Ao hesitated for a long time before epting the watch. Thank you. I like it very much and will bring it every day. With that, Li Ao suddenly opened his wallet and handed his savings card to Han Miao. Han Miao blinked, not knowing what he was doing. Are you returning my money? Han Miaos expression turned slightly ugly. Li Ao shook his head and exined. I am an adult today and have the right to deal with all my assets. I will hand over all my assets to you for safekeeping. After a pause, he added, As my fiance, you have the right. The identity of a fiance smashed onto the top of Han Miaos head. She was dizzy and momentarily forgot to throw that card away. She asked in shock, When did I be your fiance? A smile appeared in Li Aos gloomy eyes. Now. He held the pocket watch tightly with his left hand and grabbed Han Miaos left hand with his right. He pulled her out of the room, into the lift, and into the banquet hall. Chapter 505: Baby Tian Breaks Out of Prison

      Chapter 505: Baby Tian Breaks Out of Prison

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at the two youths returning to the banquet hall hand in hand, everyone stopped talking and looked at them curiously. Han Miao and Li Ao, one was Zeus Corporations eldest princess and the other was the second prince. They were both people of high status. Han Miao was born with a beautiful face. She had learned piano from a famous pianist at the age of three and was currently the youngest and most outstanding pianist in the country. She was also the only disciple of the pianist, Clement. It was only a matter of time before she became a world-ss pianist. Han Miao, who had many halos around her, was the best candidate for a daughter-inw that all the wealthy families and even the royal family wanted to marry. Not only was Li Li the Second Prince of Zeus International, he was also the youngest champion in the history of the Alexander Li Painting Award. He was a true artist. It was very difficult not to notice these two proud sons of heaven! The guests were all whispering to the people around them. They were clearly very shocked by what had happened to these two people. When Han Zhan saw this scene, he only raised his brows in surprise, before continuing to speak to the person beside him. It waspletely an attitude of tacitly allowing the children to date. After seeing Han Zhans attitude towards this matter, everyone looked at Li Li again. But seeing that Li Li also looked like he was not surprised, these people instantly understood the thoughts of these two families. Han Zhan and Li Lis tacit agreement was silently announcing the official marriage between the Han and Li families! It was Li Aos birthday party today. As the main character, Li Ao had to go on stage to speak. He let go of Han Miaos hand and walked on stage. Holding the microphone, he first thanked his parents. In the end, his gazended on Han Miao. Li Ao said, Many people have to stumble a few times in their lives to meet the person who made them want to stay by their side even at the cost of their lives. And I am very lucky. We met the moment she was born. She was especially fat when she was young. I heard that when we fought, she always had the upper hand. She liked me a lot and wanted to marry me since she was young. But because I couldnt win against her, I felt embarrassed. From a young age, I swore that I would never marry her. But I didnt expect my face to be pped so quickly. Li Aos gloomy eyes softened. He said, The little girl who always liked to hit me when I was young became the little hero who protected me when I grew up. I was very afraid of the dark in the past, but I found my little sun. On the day I turned 18, I wanted to introduce my favorite girl to everyone. Li Ao looked at Han Miao lovingly and said, The girl sitting at table 1 in a pink orange dress is called Han Miao, my fiance. Han Miaos face was even redder than her dress. She hid in her mothers arms in embarrassment. Song Ci blocked the stares from all directions. Li Aos confession of love for Han Miao shocked everyone. After the banquet ended, Han Zhan and Li Li called the two children to their room for a long discussion. The next day, the news of Li Ao and Han Miaos official engagement spread. After the college entrance examination ended, the two of them held an engagement ceremony. The ceremony was simple and only invited true family and friends. After the engagement, Han Miao went to the Hanover Music Academy to further her studies, while Li Ao went to France to participate in the interview with a few professors and senior artists from the Paris Art Institute. Li Ao brought his collection to the interview. In the end, the jury determined that he could skip grades to fourth grade to start learning. Two yearster, Li Ao graduated from university and returned to Wangdong City to settle down. Li Li gave Li Ao a vi built on the hillside by the sea. The scenery was excellent. The vi had a total of five floors, with three helpers, a butler, and a chef. Li Ao lived alone in Wangdong City for two years. During that time, he created a few world-ss paintings, a demonic cat inspired by a cat, a dancing skeleton, and a young girl lying on the grass sunbathing. A French art collector had bought the demonic cat for 8 million euros, while the Skeleton Dancer had been purchased by the Louvre. The third masterpiece, The Girl in the Back Garden, was created by Li Ao ording to Han Miao. This work was ced on Li Aos personal website. A tycoon had called many times to say that he was willing to buy this painting for 20 million USD, but Li Ao had rejected them all. Li Ao hung this painting on the wall in the middle of his vis exhibition hall for himself to admire. As Li Ao had rejected many buyers, it had made The Young Girl in the Back Garden even more famous, allowing this painting to sessfully be selected as the worlds most ssic hundred masterpiece. Li Aos results were getting better and better. He was still improving. At the same time, Han Miao also achieved proud results. During her time in school, she had represented the school several times to participate in the International University Arts Festival Leaguepetitions and won three piano solopetitions for the school. In her second year of university, Han Miao received an invitation from a famous Hollywood director, Wahana, topose a theme background music for her movie, Red Shoes. The next year, Red Shoes was nominated for the Oscar for Best Picture, and Han Miaos theme piano song, The Man in Red Shoes, was rated as the best film song of the year. The year she graduated, Han Miao sessfully held her solo concert at the Versailles Pce in Paris. At the concert, Han Miaos performance stunned the world. She was officially recognized by the music industry as the worlds young pianist and the youngest Chinese female pianist. After the performance ended, Han Miao sat backstage to check WeChat and messages. Looking closely at the messages sent by her family and friends, Han Miao realized that the high school ss WeChat group, which had been silent for more than half a year, suddenly became lively. Han Miao saw that someone was @ing her. She thought that she would receive the blessings of her old ssmates, but when she opened the WeChat group and saw the heated discussion among her ssmates, she was so shocked that she stood up from her chair. Lin Yutian had escaped! Baby Tian actually escaped from prison! Han Miao suspected that she had seen wrongly and read the message sent by the form teacher again. The form teacher: [@ Everyone in the ss. Students, half an hour ago, I received a notice from the police that our sss former student, Student Lin Yutian, went missing after breaking out of prison yesterday night. If Student Lin Yutian takes the initiative to contact our ssmate, please report it to the police! Breaking out of prison is a crime, and protecting a criminal is equivalent tomitting a crime!] This was a message from the form teacher. It couldnt be wrong! At this moment, Li Ao walked into the lounge with a thermos sk. He said to Han Miao, I brought you iced c. Do you want to try it? The thermos sk contained the iced c he had brought from home before the performance. After Li Ao finished speaking, he saw that Han Miao had her head lowered and didnt react. He walked behind Han Miao and realized that Han Miao was holding her cell phone in a daze. Li Ao frowned and walked forward, snatching the cell phone from Han Miaos hand. He looked down and saw the message in the group chat, slightly shocked. Lin Yutian escaped from prison? No wonder Miaomiao had such a reaction. Han Miao looked up at Li Ao with a ridiculous and doubtful expression. She questioned. How could Baby Tian escape? Han Miao shook her head and said, Baby Tian is as skinny as a monkey. How can she have the ability to escape! Something must have gone wrong! Han Miaos mind was filled with all sorts of wild guesses. She grabbed Li Aos hand and said, Could it be that something happened to Baby Tian and they purposely lied to use Baby Tian of escaping from prison? Li Ao knew that Han Miao and Lin Yutian were close and refused to admit that this was true. She would not be at ease until she found out the truth. Li Ao said, Dont be anxious. Ill call Han Jun and let her check. Yes! Li Ao called Han Jun and told her about this, before driving Han Miao back to her rented house. Han Miao had just finished bathing when she received a call from Han Jun. Han Jun told Han Miao, I got the surveince video. Lin Yutian did escape. Afraid that Han Miao wouldnt believe her, Han Jun added, Ive already sent the video to you. Remember to watch it. Han Jun hung up. Han Miao opened the video taken from the surveince camera as quickly as possible. The video was taken at night and the time shown on the screen was 3pm. Lin Yutian climbed over the fence like a ghost and escaped. Meanwhile, the fence didnt seem to work on her at all! Impossible! Lin Yutian was made of flesh and blood. How could she not be afraid of the electric? Moreover, Lin Yutian was so skinny under that loose prison uniform. Where did she get the strength to escape? This matter was filled with doubts. Chapter 506: Poor Parents

      Chapter 506: Poor Parents

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lin Yutians escape was full of doubts. That year, Lin Yutian was sentenced to seven years in prison. She had already served four and a half years in prison. In these four years, she had performed rather well and had never caused trouble. In another two years or so, she would be released fully. There was no reason for her to be unable to resist thest two and a half years. After watching the video, Han Miao still didnt believe it. She didnt sleep anymore. She packed her clothes overnight and rushed to the airport with Li Ao. They took the fastest flight back to China. After returning to China, Li Ao apanied her to Lin Yutians house. He stood in the lift lobby of Lin Yutians house and didnt follow Han Miao to knock on Lin Yutians door. Han Miao knocked on the door and waited for Mother Lin to open it. As she waited, Han Miao sorted out the changes in Lin Yutians family over the past few years in her mind. Lin Yutians grandmother had passed awayst year. The olddy was ill and had been hospitalized for more than a monthst year. In the end, she passed away. Han Miao wasnt sure if Lin Yutian knew about her grandmothers death. On the other hand, because she had a murderer as her daughter, Mother Lin found it very difficult to live in thepany. Not only did she lose her position as the manager, but she also suffered from the cold words of her former subordinates and peers in thepany. Half a year after Lin Yutian was imprisoned, Mother Lin finally resigned due to the pressure. After leaving her job, Mother Lin opened an online shop and sold fruits live on the Inte. Her ie over the years was rather considerable. Han Miao had heard all of this from Song Ci. After Lin Yutian went to jail, Song Ci had been paying attention to the changes in Lin Yutians family. When she first found out that Mother Lin had resigned, she had wanted to help Mother Lin. But that woman was also headstrong. She rejected Song Cis help and chose to start her own business. As Han Miao thought about this, the tightly shut door in front of her finally opened. Mother Lin stood under the door and asked, Who is it? ]Han Miao said, Auntie Lin, its me, Miaomiao. After a few years, Han Miao had also grown up. Her voice was no longer as clear as when she was young. It sounded charming and very much like her mother, Song Ci. Mother Lin cautiously opened the door and sized Han Miao up through the gap. As she sized Han Miao up, Han Miao was also sizing her up. Although her life was rather smooth-sailing, Mother Lin had still be much older. It was not that her appearance had aged, but her eyes. In the past, Mother Lins eyes were filled with fighting spirit. But after her daughter was jailed for murder, Mother Lin lost her goal in life and her eyes lost their glow. She was working so hard now because she wanted to save some money for her only daughter. Her daughter had a murder case. Even if she was released from prison in the future, it would be a fools dream to find a good job. Saving some money to start a small business for her daughter was probably the motivation for Mother Lin to continue living. Mother Lin stared at the slender and elegant woman for a long time before asking in a surprised and careful tone, Are you reallya| Miaomiao? Han Miao nodded, grabbed Mother Lins hand, and shouted, Auntie Lin, its me. I havent seen you for so many years. I came to visit you. In these few years, Han Miao had nevere to see Mother Lin. She was the daughter of the Han Family and a pianist who had made a name for herself at a young age. Han Miao was worried that Auntie Lin would think of Baby Tian, who was locked up in prison, when she saw her glorious self, and feel even sadder, so she didnt visit her. Hearing Han Miaos words, Mother Lin smiled, but there was an indescribable sadness in her smile. Miaomiao, Auntie heard that you went to Hanover Music Academy to study. Auntie even saw your performance video onlinest time. You really did your parents proud. Han Miao didnt know how to answer Mother Lins question. Apart from a polite smile, she still smiled. Quick,e in and have a good chat. Mother Lin pulled Han Miao into the house. The house was still the same one. Mother Lin didnt move. All these years, Mother Lin had earned some money and paid off all the mortgages in the house. She thought that even if she was old and couldnt earn money in the future, her daughter would at least have a residence and wouldnt be homeless. Han Miao was familiar with every corner of the house. After all, she had oftene to y with Baby Tian in the past. On the television cab in the living room was a photo of Lin Yutian and Mother Lin when they were in high school. In the photo, the skinny Lin Yutian was wearing Wangdong High Schools uniform and standing in front of the administration building with Mother Lin. She was all smiles and filled with anticipation for the future. Han Miao stared at that photo and fell silent. Mother Lin walked over with a teacup in hand. Seeing that Han Miao was sizing up that photo, she forced a smile and said, Back then, when we took this photo, we never expected that it would be ourst photo together. Hearing the word st, Han Miao felt uneasy. She looked at Mother Lin worriedly and saw her sad eyes. She couldnt help feeling flustered. Han Miao hurriedly grabbed the back of Mother Lins hand. Mother Lin was still holding the ss of water in her hand when Han Miao suddenly grabbed her hands. Mother Lin was somewhat shocked. She looked up in surprise and met Han Miaos caring eyes. Seeing that Han Miaos eyes were filled with concern for her, Mother Lin couldnt help feeling sad. Han Miao narrowed her eyes and asked Mother Lin carefully, Auntie Lin, are you alright? Auntie Lin gave Han Miao the feeling that she would do something foolish. Auntie Lin broke free from Han Miaos hand and ced the cup on the tea table. She said to Han Miao, Miaomiao, sit down and drink some water. Okay. After Han Miao sat down, she picked up the ss of water and took a small sip. She heard Mother Lin say, Miaomiao, you know that Baby Tian escaped from prison, right? How can I recover after such a thing happened? These few days, the police came to look for me to ask if I knew Baby Tians whereabouts, but how could I know? I only found out about Baby Tian escaping from them! Our Baby Tian has always been a well-behaved child. I dont believe she will break out of prison! Like Mother Lin, Han Miao refused to believe that Baby Tian would escape from prison. But Han Miao had seen that video and recognized that the girl in the video was Baby Tian herself. She had to admit that this ridiculous matter was true. Auntie, didnt Tian Bao contact you after she came out? Mother Lin shook her head. No. Han Miao spoke to Mother Lin again and confirmed that Mother Lin had never seen Baby Tian before before leaving the Lin family. After she left, Mother Lin also got up and walked to the window of the small balcony in the living room. She saw Han Miao and Li Ao walk out of the building and leave towards the main entrance of themunity and couldnt help sighing in relief. At this moment, soft footsteps sounded behind Mother Lin. Mother Lins body trembled. Then, she slowly turned around and looked at the person behind her. Behind Mother Lin stood a girl in a white sweater. She was about 1.65 meters tall and looked malnourished and thin. Her wrist was so thin that it seemed like it could be broken with a gentle pinch. She was clearly standing in the room, but the girl was wearing a pair of ck sunsses. Under the sunsses, her face was so pale that it looked like it had been covered in ayer of dust. Mother Lin stared at her daughter who had suddenly appeared. She instinctively grabbed the curtains behind her and said to the girl with trembling lips, B-baby Tian, Miaomiao has already left. Chapter 507: The Evil Spirit Appears

      Chapter 507: The Evil Spirit Appears

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Is that so? Lin Yutian walked past Mother Lin and onto the balcony. She stared at the departing womans back view, and the corners of her lips curled up into a strange smile. The woman behind her asked again, B-Baby Tian, are you hungry? Mother will cook for you. Mother Lins eyes were filled with fear and trepidation as she looked at the young girl. Her attitude didnt seem like she was facing her beloved daughter, but more like she was facing an unknown monster. Lin Yutian turned around, raised her right hand, and gently hooked off her sunsses with her slender index finger. She took off her sunsses, revealing the girls entire face. Compared to when she was young, Lin Yutians current appearancecked sweetness and innocence, looking lifeless and gloomy. Meanwhile, Lin Yutians brown eyes had turned into a strange, terrifying pale gray. Lin Yutian stared at Mother Lin. After a long while, she slowly smiled and said, Yes, Im hungry again... C Late at night. In a casino in Wangdong City, a gambler had reached the end of his rope but was still gambling crazily and couldnt stop. The gazes of the people around him were filled with pity and mockery. Gamblers like him could be seen everywhere in the casino. The first time they saw him, they would feel pity and pity. After seeing him so many times, it was like seeing a clown. Those who wanted to gain wealth and status in the casino would eventually lose everything. The gambler stared at the ck dice cup and shouted crazily, Big! Big! His eyes were red with excitement. The dealer stared at the other party with an amused smile. He asked the gambler, Are you sure? Looking at the teasing smile on the mans face, the gambler was uncertain again. He had already lost too much and owed a huge debt. If he continued to lose, he might not be able to walk out of this casino tonight. The gambler looked hesitant, but the dealer had already guessed his thoughts. The dealer asked again, Guest, are you sure? The gambler was about to shake his head when a bewitching female voice sounded beside his ear. Big. The gambler instinctively looked to his side and realized that there was no woman beside him! Who was talking to me! As the gambler focused, he heard that voice say again, You cant see me. That voice said, Lets make a deal. I will help you get back all the money you lost, but you must promise to give me something. The gambler asked in his heart, What is it? The womanughed and her tone sounded slightly strange. What I want wont hurt you. Okay! The dealer urged the gambler again. Guest, is it big or small? The gambler said firmly, Big! Hearing this, the dealer narrowed his eyes. He didnt understand why this person had be so determined overnight. He nodded and opened the dice cup. It was indeed big. Seeing this, the gambler was overjoyed. Again! Two hourster, the gambler who had already lost so much that he didnt even have his pants left earned more than 6 million yuan. He left the casino happily and walked to an empty spot. He heard that ghostly female voice again. Sir, Ive let you have your wish. Shouldnt you fulfill your promise? The gambler sobered up a little. He walked out of the joy of winning money and asked cautiously, What do you want? That girl chuckled twice. Then, a girl in a white sweater appeared in front of the gambler. The gambler widened his eyes and stared at the person who appeared out of nowhere. He heard the other party say, Idiot, I want your soul! With that, a huge ck shadow suddenly emerged from the girls body. At the instant the ck shadow appeared, the sky in this area suddenly dimmed down, and it was like the end of the world was approaching! The ck shadow opened its huge abyss-like mouth and sucked away the gamblers soul in an instant! After doing all this, the ck shadow quickly burrowed back into the girls body. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, revealing a satisfied expression. Sensing a familiar and disgusted aura in the air, the girls expression changed drastically and she ran! Meanwhile, the excited gambler was standing against the wall in a daze. He didnt know his name, where he came from, or where he should go. Within five minutes, a ck Land Rover stopped by the side of the road. The car door opened and a man in a white Tang suit alighted. He was wearing a pair of ck cloth shoes and holding a ck longsword. He walked into the alley with a cold expression. Seeing the soulless gambler by the wall, Xu Qian reached out and flicked his forehead. Instantly, a ck hurricane-shaped mark appeared on the gamblers forehead. Its an evil spirit! In the past week, the evil spirit had been appearing and disappearing unpredictably. His trajectory seemed to have no pattern. The first time Xu Qian sensed the other partys existence was outside a prison in Wangdong City. The second time he sensed him was in a temple downstream of the Great Dragon River. The third time was at the Moonlight Nunnery in the suburbs. The fourth time was at a signal tower on a tall mountain in the countryside. The fifth time was in a school. The sixth time was in a small alley near this casino. Xu Qian returned to the car and took out his tablet. He searched for a map of Wangdong City and drew a mark on every spot where the evil spirit appeared. After painting, Xu Qian suddenly tensed up when he saw the markings on the map. The tip of the pen in his hand was broken by his strength! It was actually a Six-Star Formation! The Six-Star Formation was the cruelest evil spirit formation in the Aosheng Continent! The so-called Six-Star Array referred to finding the array points in the southeast, northwest, southeast, and northwest corners respectively. The person who set up the array hid a part of his body in the array clock and finally found a perfect array core. He sacrificed his life to ughter the souls of everyone in the array! In the Aosheng Continent, there was once a heartless fiendish cultivator whoid down this Starlight Array in a small country, sucked the souls of the entire countrys citizens, and created the tragic tragedy of destroying the country! Wangdong City was a first-tier city in the country. There were more than 16 million people in the city. The Six-Star Light Array set up by the evil spirit had at least 4 million people! He actually wanted to snatch the souls of these four million people! After seeing through the evil spirits vicious scheme, Xu Qian couldnt help feeling a chill all over his body. An evil spirit was an evil spirit. After being imprisoned for 1300 years, it was still a disgusting thing that killed people like flies! Now that the evil spirit had already found six array points in six directions, the next step was to find the array core as soon as possible and activate the Starlight Array! Where was the best relic? Xu Qian stared at the markings on the map for a moment before taking out his cell phone and calling his fiance, Han Jun. Han Jun had officially taken over Zeus Corporation a year ago and was now Zeus Corporations CEO. This powerful, beautiful, and domineering female CEO had fans all over the world and was addressed by her fans as Zeus the Great Empress. This was everyones evaluation of Han Jun: If the Zeus Empress could live to 100 years old, Zeus Corporation would definitely dominate the entire world! Chapter 508: We’ve Registered Our Marriage. Please Forgive Me for the Rest of Our Lives

      Chapter 508: Weve Registered Our Marriage. Please Forgive Me for the Rest of Our Lives

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The female CEO was very busy with work and needed to work and socialize every day. Before resting at night, she had to listen to international news and manage her skin at the same time. Han Jun, who had been working the entire day, was rather tired. Sheid on the nursing bed with only a pure white towel covering her entire body. The beautician with a slender figure washed her hands and was massaging Han Juns tired body with her delicate hands. The beauticians fingers were very soft, but her grip was very strong. Under her massage, Han Jun gradually rxed. Once she rxed, fatigue overwhelmed her. Gradually, the hosts voice in the news started to blur. Just as Han Jun was about to fall asleep, the cell phone on the small table beside her rang. It was Han Juns private cell phone. No matter how busy orte it was, as long as this cell phone rang, Han Jun would answer it immediately. Han Jun heard the ringtone and opened her eyes. There was an unconceble wisdom and sharpness in them. The beautician saw it and hurriedly stopped what she was doing. She respectfully picked up the cell phone and handed it to Han Jun. Han Jun nced sideways at the other party before reaching out her slender index and middle fingers to grab the cell phone like she was holding a cigarette. Seeing the name brother, Han Jun hurriedly answered the call. Brother. The beautician saw that the sharpness and coldness in Han Juns eyes instantly turned gentle. She guessed the other partys identity and couldnt help sighing in relief. Han Jun was her top VIP customer service. She could support the entire beauty salon alone. Simrly, Han Jun was also the most difficult customer to deal with. Every time she served Han Jun, the beautician had to be very alert, afraid of offending this customer. Precisely because she was too good at reading peoples expressions, the beautician knew that this difficult person would only reveal the gentleness and love of an ordinary woman when facing her fianc??. Han Juns cold voice sounded in the spacious and quiet lounge. You came to Wangdong? Im at home. Of course Im staying in a house alone. Are youing over? Alright, Ill wait for you. After Han Jun took over thepany, she moved out. Her residence was very close to the Imperial Dragon Building. It only took 15 minutes to drive, and it was much closer than the Imperial Dragon Mountain. Han Miao still stayed at home, but most of the time, she stayed in the vi with Li Ao. But as long as she returned to Wangdong City after school, she had to stay at Han Juns for a few years. It was no problem for her to freeload. After Han Jun hung up, she said to the beautician, Continue. Alright, CEO Han. The beautician took out facial mask mud and applied it on Han Juns face before continuing to perform abdominal and chest massage. Not long after, the sound of wheels rolling could be heard downstairs. Soon, the sound of the car stopped. The beautician pricked up her ears and vaguely heard the sound of the car door opening and closing. The beautician peeked at the woman under her and noticed that Han Juns ears were also moving. She retracted her gaze and continued to perform leg maintenance on Han Jun. Very quickly, steady footsteps approached from outside. Shortly after, that person pushed open the lounge door without greeting. The beautician didnt dare to turn back. She only heard a charming male voice behind her. The person said, Little CEO Han, are you sure you want to wee me in such a grand manner? After Han Jun took over Zeus Corporation, Han Jun sessfully rose from a little kid to little CEO Han with Xu Qian. Little CEO Han asked the beautician, How long more? She was chasing her away. It will be done soon. The beautician washed Han Juns face, applied some skincare products, and tidied up her things neatly. She said that she would see her tomorrow and left with her equipment. Throughout the entire process, Xu Qian didnt leave and just sat on the sofa. Han Jun opened her eyes and saw Xu Qians white Tang suit and the shabby cloth shoes on her feet. She instantly frowned and said in disdain, Ugly. Xu Qian immediately stood up and peeled off his Tang suit jacket in front of Han Jun, revealing his exquisite upper body. He asked Han Jun, Which outfit do you like me to wear? Han Jun got up and wrapped the towel around herself. She sat by the bed and swayed her long legs by the side of the bed. She said to Xu Qian, Theres a light blue casual shirt on the rack at the bottom of the third row on the left side of the cloakroom. Theres a pair of ck suit pants on the rack. Pick your shoes yourself. Okay. Xu Qian went to the changing room familiarly. At the third row that Han Jun mentioned, he urately found clothes to change into. He had just buttoned his pants when he heard the sound of slippers clicking. It was Han Jun. Han Jun entered the changing room and went straight to the womens dressing area. Xu Qian stood at the entrance of the changing room and waited for a while. Then, he heard the sound of high heels. He looked up at the entrance of the changing room and saw Han Jun standing there in a dark purple halter-neck dress. The skirt was very long and almost reached the ground. A long, straight, slender leg was revealed from the high slit. Her skin was snow-white, and the dark purple fabric wrapped around her fair, delicate body. She was so beautiful that it hurt ones eyes. Xu Qian forced herself to look away and walk towards the living room downstairs. Han Jun followed behind him. Walking down the stairs and taking a few steps, Xu Qian heard Han Jun say, Brother, my heels are too high. Xu Qian stopped and turned around. He looked at the elegant and cold woman standing on the stairs. He resigned himself to fate and walked to Han Juns side. He bent down, hugged Han Jun in his arms, and carried her down the stairs. As he walked, he asked, Why are you wearing such high heels at home? Han Jun hugged his neck and said frankly, Of course its for you to see. Xu Qian ced her on the clean, spotless floor in the living room. He reached out a good-looking index finger and tapped Han Juns forehead. He smiled and said, In my eyes, you look good no matter how you wear it. Dont suffer this next time. No way. Han Jun grabbed Xu Qians wrist and ced his hands on her waist. She took the initiative to lean close to Xu Qian and breathed into his ear. You havent visited me for a month. If I dont dress up better, how can I keep you? The Han Jun in his arms was no longer a child. She was his fianc??e. His father, Xu Yan, had already passed away in the summer two years ago. Before he passed away, Xu Yan and his wife brought their son and betrothal gifts and personally went to the Han Family to discuss the marriage of the two children with Han Zhan. Their wedding date was already set. A weekter, Xu Qian came to Wangdong City to bring Han Jun to register their marriage. Xu Qian tightened her arms and lowered her head to kiss Han Juns cheek. She pushed Han Jun away and said, I havent eaten all day. What are you busy with? As she spoke, Han Jun walked into the kitchen. She took out a lot of food from the kitchens refrigerator. These were all prepared by the chef of the Han Family. They just needed to heat them up. Xu Qian saw that Han Jun was dressed as grand and beautiful as if she was attending a party. She couldnt stand her busying herself in front of the stove, so she chased Han Jun out of the kitchen and cooked herself. After heating up the dishes, the two of them chatted as they ate. Xu Qian told Han Jun about the evil spirit setting up the Six-Star Array in Wangdong City. When Han Jun heard this, she also looked worried. She had personally sealed that evil spirit in Xu Qians eyes back then. To Qu Jingtian at his peak, the evil spirit was nothing to be afraid of. But at that time, Qu Jingtian had an old illness and his body was already badly damaged. That was why that evil spirit took advantage of his. At that time, Yan Qingqius cultivation level was not very high. In order to seal the evil spirit, Yan Qingqiu risked her life. Later on, Yan Qingqiu became powerful and became the number one cultivator in the Aosheng Continent. When she could no longer find an opponent, that evil spirit had already followed Xu Qians soul reincarnation to Earth Star. Now that Xu Qian had undergone 13 reincarnations, the ability that belonged to Qu Jingtian was getting weaker and weaker. He was no match for the evil spirit that had recovered. Unlessa?| Unless she personally took action! Han Juns current soul had yet to fusepletely. Yan Qingxiu had collected her soul fragments and ced them in the soul retractor. If she could fuse with her soul, she would definitely be able to recover her powers at her peak! Although she was bound by thews of the worlds civilization and her magic power wouldnt be too strong, it should be more than enough to deal with an evil spirit. Xu Qian was very hungry and focused on eating. Han Jun stared at Xu Qians handsome appearance and her heart suddenly ached. This was Xu Qians 13th life. If he still couldnt be brought back to the Aosheng Continent in this life, he wouldpletely disappear from this world. That was an oue that Han Jun could never ept! Han Jun suddenly put down her chopsticks and said to Xu Qian, Ill rest tomorrow morning. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xu Qians face. He wiped his mouth, pressed the bottom of the wine ss with his fingertips, and pushed it on the table. He licked his lips and was about to say something when he suddenly heard Han Jun say, Lets go register our marriage tomorrow morning. Xu Qian looked shocked. Han Jun saw it and raised her brows. Why? Youre not willing? Xu Qian shook his head and chuckled. He pressed his hand to his forehead and sighed. What a coincidence. This is also what I wanted to say just now. Hearing this, Han Juns eyes lit up. Han Jun was serious when she said she was going to register her marriage. After dinner, she called Song Ci immediately and asked her to send her the household register tomorrow morning. She wanted to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Xu Qian to register their marriage. Hearing this, Song Ci was both happy and mncholic. The next day, Song Ci personally brought her household register and a peach-colored dress to visit. When she arrived, Xu Qian was already awake and making breakfast. Han Jun was practicing shooting in the basement downstairs. Song Ci went to the basement and snatched the gun from Han Juns hand. She said, Why are you still shooting when youre registering your marriage today! Lets go, lets go back to the house with me to change clothes. Getting your marriage certificate is the most important day of your life. You have to wear something festive. Later, you and Xu Qian will still need to take a photo. This photo will apany you for the rest of your life. In the future, your children and grandchildren will all look at it. You will look beautiful if you dress up nicely. Han Jun was pulled into the lift by Song Ci. After hearing Song Cis words, Han Junined silently. Mother, your wedding photo with Father seems to be photoshopped. Song Ci was speechless. Song Ci red at Han Jun flirtatiously before saying, At that time, my neck was injured and I didnt look good wearing a neck brace. I could only photoshop it. Han Jun seemed to smile. Song Ci saw it and her expression turned serious. She asked Han Jun, Are youughing at me? Han Jun immediately pursed her lips and shook her head. No, I dont dare, and I wont. Song Ci looked at her suspiciously. But very quickly, Song Ci was happy again. She got Han Jun to change into a new dress. Han Jun changed into that peach red dress and stood in front of Song Ci. She was really more beautiful than peach blossoms. Song Ci sized him up in satisfaction for a long while before standing at the dressing table and waving at Han Jun. Come and sit down. Mother will help you put on makeup. Han Jun obediently sat down and let Song Ci put on her makeup. Song Cis makeup skills were top-notch. In addition, Han Juns skin was well-maintained. After putting on makeup, her skin was even more rosy, and there was a hint of red in her fair skin. Identification photos could only be done with light makeup, but Han Jun was born beautiful, and light makeup made her even more attractive. When Xu Qian saw Han Jun, he couldnt help praising her beauty. Hearing Xu Qians praise, Han Jun smiled. Song Ci personally sent Xu Qian and Han Jun to the Civil Affairs Bureau. The two children took photos at the bureau, filled in some documents, and received their marriage certificate. Taking the marriage certificate from the staff, Xu Qian and Han Jun were both silent. After a long while, Han Jun handed her own marriage certificate to Xu Qian and said, Qu Jingtian, I hope you can forgive me. Xu Qians expression changed slightly when he heard the name Qu Jingtian. Xu Qian carefully took the document from Han Juns hand and gave her his marriage certificate. He stared at Han Juns slightly red face and said softly, Ah Qiu, I will apany you for all eternity. Song Ci stood beside the car with her camera and shouted at the two young men. Look over, Ill take a photo for you and post it on my social media. Xu Qian and Han Jun obediently turned around and faced the camera. They were forced to smile awkwardly and politely. Han Zhan sat in another car. He lowered the window and watched as the two youngsters stood in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau with their marriage certificates and let Song Ci take photos of them. His heart ached. He rubbed his eyes and said to Bei Zhan beside him, The one who stole my cabbage is not a pig, but a handsome and mighty lion. Should I not be angry? Bei Zhan pressed Han Zhans shoulder and sighed. You nted the cabbages yourself. No matter what it was, its okay to be angry. Han Zhan stared at the two young men and scolded. Little brats, you deserve to be happy forever! Chapter 509: Do You Want to Have a Child With Me?

      Chapter 509: Do You Want to Have a Child With Me?

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After registering their marriage in the morning, Han Jun still went to work as usual in the afternoon. She went to work and Xu Qian watched the weather in a seven-story building at the end of the financial street. This old building was the first modern-styledmercial building in Wangdong City. It had an extraordinary significance in Wangdong City. It had been standing on this street for more than 150 years. It was once the site of the Dongfang Family pawn shop. Later on, the Dongfang Family grew bigger and bigger. The seven-story building looked too small, so they built another skyscraper and moved their headquarters. The old building was sold to many bosses. More than 80 years ago, it was bought by another boss who made gold jewelry. But the boss of thatpany was a pervert. When he was fooling around with his secretary in the building, he was met by his pregnant wife. No one knew what happened that day. In short, by the time the subordinate realized that something was off and ran to the bosss office to check on the situation, the boss and his mistress were already lying on the ground dead. Thedy boss, who was about to give birth, was hung dead by the ceiling light. What was even more amazing was yet toe. At that time, when the police brought the forensic doctor to the scene for investigation, they actually discovered that the child in thedy bosss stomach was still alive. That child was finally dissected and named Qiao Qisheng. This child waster ced in the care of a rtive in Yang City. When he grew up, Qiao Qisheng personally founded a jewelrypany and it was now the world-renowned jewelry brand Crown for Love. Ever since the murder case happened in that old building, it had not been peaceful. In the past few decades, there had been countlesspanies entering this building, but some strange things had always happened. However, they were all small pranks and no lives had ever been lost. But recently, strange things happened frequently in this building. There were even deaths. First, the lift fell for no reason, causing the five employees who took the lift to die. Two dayster, there was a fire in the room for no reason and almost burned the employees who worked overnight. Thepany was filled with panic and rumors. Helpless, the boss could only spend a high price to invite the head of the Kunlun Xu Family to check on the situation. When Xu Qian pushed open the door to the office where Boss Qiao had passed away, he was attacked by the resentment. His brows furrowed slightly and he threw out a yellow talisman at the first moment. On the yellow talisman was aplicated rune drawn with dark red cinnabar. It was the mostmon Spirit Subduing Talisman. Ordinary Spirit Suppression Talismans could only suppress small things, but the runes drawn by Xu Qian personally had strength that far exceeded other cultivators. It was not a problem to deal with ordinary evil spirits. The Yellow Talisman was suspended in the void in the middle of the office. The paper kept swaying and floating. Not long after, it actually spontaneouslybusted without a fire. Seeing this, Xu Qian immediately drew his Return to One Sword. The moment the ck sword appeared, it instantly snatched away the white light outside the house. The sky seemed to have suddenly changed within a five-kilometer radius. Dark clouds covered the sky and the sun was nowhere to be seen. Han Jun sat in the meeting room and realized that the light outside the French window had suddenly turned dim. She looked at the building at the far end of the street and saw that the atmosphere there had be twisted. She guessed that thismotion must have been caused by Xu Qian. She couldnt help feeling slightly worried about Xu Qians situation. Xu Qian used Return to One Sword to cut his left index finger. A cut appeared on his fair finger and hot red blood sprayed into the office. Xu Qians blood had the effect of cleansing evil spirits. One by one, the resentful evil spirits stained his blood and immediately hugged their heads and screamed. To Xu Qian, that scream was so piercing that it almost shattered his eardrums. But the group of people standing behind Xu Qian couldnt see anything. They couldnt see, but they could feel the change in the maic field around them. The scream was so sharp that it broke an antique vase in the office. Pa! Seeing that vase exploded on its own, the faces of the people behind Xu Qian turned pale. All of them stuffed their hands into their pockets and clenched their fists, afraid that others would discover their timid side. Gradually, the evil spirits returned to silence. They squatted on the ground and slowly looked up. The hatred in their eyes was no longer there. They bowed deeply in Xu Qians direction. Then, their souls became fainter and fainter. They were about to disappear. Xu Qian suddenly said to the people behind him, Wait outside. With that, Xu Qian walked into the office and closed the door. The three Earth Binding Spirits all looked at Xu Qian in confusion, not knowing what he was going to do. Worried that Xu Qian wanted to turn them into ashes, the three of them revealed terrified expressions. Xu Qian gazed indifferently at the three souls who should have reincarnated long ago, but were trapped in this old house because of all sorts of obsessions. His gaze was dark. These few days, Wangdong City was especially restless. Some of the originally weak wraiths had be much stronger. They seemed to have been infected by something and awakened the evil in their bodies. Xu Qian guessed that that thing should be that powerful evil spirit. Xu Qian had something to ask the three of them. Who are you working for? Hearing this, the three evil spirits revealed terrified expressions in their eyes. They dared to be angry but didnt dare to speak. Some words were already at the tip of their tongue, but because they were afraid of something, they didnt dare to speak out. Xu Qian added. If you dont say it, Ill let your souls dissipate first! Even if Xu Qian eliminated these evil spirits that took the lives of innocent people from this world, he wouldnt receive any bacsh. The three of them shuddered. Only then did the male boss, whose face was turning green, say in a trembling voice, Two weeks ago, a... a girl came to us and asked us to do something for her. If we didnt do it obediently, she would make our souls dissipate! Its true! Thedy boss followed up. Thedy boss was hanged. She still retained her image before she passed away. She was pregnant and hung her neck halfway. She told Xu Qian, That girl is very powerful. Just by raising her hand, we can feel the pain of our souls being burned. We were also forced! She wanted us to help her ruin things. She hid in the dark and absorbed the fear and malice of those people before they died! After hearing their conversation, Xu Qian asked calmly, What kind of girl is she? Shes about 1.65 meters tall and very thin. Shes wearing a white sweater and has a pair of gray eyes. C At night, when Han Jun got off work, she saw Xu Qians Bentley parked in front of thepany building. Under the careful peeping eyes of the employees, she lifted her leg and entered Xu Qians car. Han Jun sat in the passenger seat and asked Xu Qian, Were you the one who caused themotion this afternoon? The Imperial Dragon Building and Three Life Bridge Financial Street were only separated by a huge river. They were very close to each other, so Xu Qiansmotion naturally couldnt be hidden from Han Jun. Xu Qians car drove steadily on the bridge. He told Han Jun, Little CEO Han, I made a mistake. Han Jun looked at him calmly and waited for him to continue. Xu Qian looked very troubled. He pressed his be and told Han Jun, The evil spirit has been hiding on humans all these years, so I havent been able to find its whereabouts. Han Jun habitually wore sses when she was working. She took off her sses and cursed with cold eyes. What a cunning thing! Han Jun asked him, What kind of human appearance does it have now? A young woman who is about 1.65 meters tall is very skinny. Someone has seen her wearing a white sweater and gray sses. After Han Jun heard Xu Qians description of her appearance, a scene shed across her mind. She pursed her lips and said, Wait, let me show you something. Han Jun immediately opened her cell phone, logged into her email box, and found a video she had sent to Han Miao two weeks ago. Pull over. Xu Qian parked the car by the side. Han Jun handed her cell phone to Xu Qian. Look at this. Xu Qian watched the video carefully. After watching it, he said thoughtfully, Is this girl breaking out of prison? Mmm. Shes not afraid of the power grid? Han Jun nodded affirmatively. She told Xu Qian, This girl is my elder sisters high school ssmate. Her name is Lin Yutian. In her third year of high school, she was jailed for murder. She stayed in prison for four and a half years before suddenly escaping two weeks ago. Xu Qian narrowed his eyes. Four and a half years ago... He exchanged nces with Han Jun and both of them thought of the key point. It has been exactly four and a half years since the evil spirit escaped. In these few years, I have been looking for its whereabouts, but I have never sensed its existence. The first time I sensed the existence of the evil spirit was two weeks ago, and that ce is only five kilometers from the prison! Xu Qian opened the video again and watched it. As he watched, he guessed. The most evil person in this city is imprisoned in the prison. There are the most evil thoughts there. The evil spirit grows by absorbing all negative emotions. Evil thoughts, fear, and killing intent are all in the prison! The more Xu Qian spoke, the more his heart sank. Han Jun had the same thought as him. I heard from Han Miao that Lin Yutian is actually a very timid person. Its already a ridiculous and abrupt thing for her to kill with a knife. Brother, tell me... Han Jun turned to look at Xu Qian. She guessed boldly. Do you think Lin Yutian was controlled by an evil spirit when she killed back then? The evil spirit purposely let Lin Yutian kill someone and go to jail so that he can take the opportunity to hide in prison to recuperate! Han Jun was shocked by her own guess. If her guess was true, then everything made sense. Why did the cowardly Lin Yutian kill Zhou Heng in a fit of anger! Why did Lin Yutian boldly escape from prison when there were only two and a half years left to her sentence! Because the person whomitted all these crimes was not Lin Yutian at all, but that evil spirit! The more ridiculous and unreliable a guess looked, the closer it was to the truth. If this was true, then Lin Yutian was too pitiful! I must meet this girl. When I meet her, I will know the truth. Xu Qian asked Han Jun, Is your elder sister still in Wangdong City? I want to meet her. Shes still here. Our wedding is imminent and she wont be leaving anytime soon. Call her. I want to see her. Mmm. Han Miao was researching how to make c chicken wings with Li Ao this afternoon. She had just poured the c into the chicken wings when she heard Li Ao calling her over. Han Miao took off her apron and ran to the studio, only to realize that Li Ao had drawn her fruit painting. It was quite a nice painting. Han Miao stared at her own reflection in the photo. She said, I think a fruit painting needs a voluptuous girl to look better. Ive lost weight and dont look good anymore. Han Miao pinched her slender waist and asked Li Ao, Do you think I should gain weight? Li Ao stared at her for a long while before asking, Meow ~ Do you want to have a child with me? Han Miao: Ah? She didnt understand why Li Ao suddenly mentioned a child when they were talking about figure. Li Ao told her, Lets have a child. If we have a child, let me take care of it. He pointed at the nk area of the painting. The corners of his lips curled up as he said yearningly, Dont you think that it will be moreplete with another child here? an Miao looked in the direction Li Ao was pointing at and imagined that scene. She was really tempted. She stared at Li Aos face and then looked at her own reflection. She suddenly felt that since they were so good-looking, it was not right to not have a child to inherit their beauty. Then... then let nature take its course. Give birth when Im pregnant? Mmm. Okay. Li Ao would definitely let this happen naturally. The two of them fooled around in the drawing room for a while. When it was over, Han Miao sat in Li Aos arms. She leaned her head on Li Aos shoulder and sniffed the sweat on his body. Suddenly, Han Miao asked Li Ao, Why does your sweat smell strange? Li Aos nose twitched. He suddenly pulled Han Miao up and ran to the kitchen. As he ran, he shouted, Its the c chicken wings in the pot! Hearing this, Han Miao instantly ran faster than Li Ao. The pot on the kitchen stove was smoking and one could vaguely see the mes. The rm on the kitchen ceiling suddenly sounded. Han Miao was shocked and heard Li Ao shout. Turn off the gas. Ill get the fire extinguisher! Han Miao snapped out of her trance and hurriedly turned off the gas switch. At this moment, Li Ao walked over with the fire extinguisher and sprayed it at the frying pan. Chapter 510: Finding Baby Tian’s Whereabouts

      Chapter 510: Finding Baby Tians Whereabouts

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The fire was out and the kitchen was covered in smoke, but the rm was still ringing. Li Ao used a wet cloth to pick up the handle of the pot. He lifted the pot and a pile of chicken wings that had been burned into powder and bone fell out of the pot. There was a big hole burned at the bottom of the pot. Li Ao looked at Han Miao through the hole. Two secondster, the two people who didnt even have time to put on their clothes looked at each other and smiled foolishly. Afterughing enough, they returned to their room to get dressed. After changing clothes, Han Miao realized that her cell phone was missing. She searched everywhere before finding her cell phone in the pocket of her denim shorts in the drawing room. Realizing that Han Jun had called her more than 10 minutes ago, Han Miao walked to the kitchen with her cell phone and sent Han Jun a video. Han Jun and Xu Qian had just arrived home. Xu Qian was taking a shower and she was cutting fruits. Han Jun took the video and fiddled with the fruit te as she looked down and asked Han Miao, I havent answered your calls. What are you doing? Han Miao said, What lovers do. Han Jun understood what she meant. She put down the fruit, turned to look at the video on her cell phone, raised her brows, and said, The sun hasnt set yet. She was hinting that Han Miao and Li Ao were fooling around in broad daylight. Han Miao shook her finger and said, This is fun. Han Miao aimed the camera at the messy kitchen and told Han Jun, Look, my kitchen was nearly destroyed. Han Jun was slightly shocked to see the messy kitchen scene. There was a fire? Han Miao touched her nose and told Han Jun, I forgot that there were chicken wings in the pot and the bottom of the pot burned through. There was almost a fire. Luckily, Neil was not flustered and sessfully put out the fire. Han Jun sneered. This is the price of announcing silver [1. Silver had the same pronunciation as horny in Chinese, so this was a pun.] in the day. Han Miao smiled awkwardly and remained silent. Han Jun told her about the serious items. Lets meet at home tonight. Xu Qian has something to tell you. Why is he looking for me? About Lin Yutian. Hearing Lin Yutians name, Han Miao instantly became serious. She walked out of the kitchen, leaned against the dining table, and asked Han Jun with a frown, Why did Xu Qian ask about Lin Yutian? I cant exin it now. Lets meet at home first. Han Jun refused to make things clear over the phone just to arouse Han Miaos curiosity. After Li Ao changed, Han Miao asked him, I am going back to the Imperial Dragon Vi. Neil, are youing back with me? Li Ao thought for a moment and nodded. When Han Miao and the rest returned home, Han Jun and the rest were still on the winding road that led to the top of the mountain. Li Ao and Xu Qian were not very close. They didnt have much to talk about when they met. After all, one was a painter and the other was a doctor in name, but they were secretly exorcising demons. Today, Eldest Miss and Second Miss were both bringing their fianc back for dinner. The chef of the Han Family was going to be very busy. After Han Jun took over Zeus Corporation, Han Zhan looked like he had retired, but he was still helping out with somepany matters. His retirement days were not as leisurely as Han Zhan thought. Han Zhan spent most of his time working remotely in the office at home. He would only go to the office for three days a month at most. He went there to monitor Han Juns work. His eldest son-inw and second son-inw had toe back for dinner, and Han Zhan was also called downstairs by Song Ci to help. The eldest son-inw liked rock tea and the second son-inw liked coffee. Song Ci rushed Han Zhan to the tearoom to boil water and brew tea. As Han Zhan boiled water, heined to Bei Zhan on his cell phone. Han Zhan said: [Everyone says that a son-inw has to be filial to his father-inw. Now, they came for dinner together. I am like that little brother who brings tea and water.] Bei Zhan had two children. His elder daughter was three years older than Han Jun and the rest. She was already 25 years old. She had dated two boyfriends, but she had blown them off. Now, she was still a carefree singledy. Bei Zhan couldnt understand Han Zhans feelings. He said gloatingly on the other end of the phone: [Thats because you dont have any status. In the future, when my daughter gets married and my son-inwes, he will personally serve me tea and water.] Han Zhan: [Keep bragging. When your daughter gets married, you will follow in my footsteps sooner orter.] Although Han Zhan said that he despised them to death, he was also willing to do all of this in his heart. He treated his two son-inw like his sons. If he did not like these two boys from the bottom of his heart, he would not be willing to boil water, brew tea, and make coffee for them. When Xu Qian arrived, Han Zhans water was boiling and the coffee was ready. After greeting Song Ci, the two sons-inw went to the tearoom to chat with Han Zhan. Xu Qian and Li Ao received the tea personally handed over by Han Zhan with both hands and looked very respectful. Han Zhan liked to see them respect him. He felt a sense of aplishment. The three men sat in the tearoom and started chatting. Han Zhan had retired from the military and gone into business. Li Ao was a world-renowned painter and Xu Qian was a metaphysical cultivator. The three of them specialized in different fields and didnt have many topics to talk about. When they were together, the only person they could talk about was their lovers. After chatting for a while, Han Zhan waved his hand and chased them out. Walking out of the tearoom, Li Ao brought Xu Qian to look for Han Miao. Han Miao was waiting for them in her room. She had already learned about Lin Yutians condition from Han Jun. Knowing that Lin Yutian was most likely possessed by that evil spirit, Han Miaos heart ached terribly. Han Miao still kept the gifts that Lin Yutian had given her in the past. Hearing that Xu Qian needed these things, Han Miao hurriedly took them out of the storage cab. =Lin Yutian and Han Miao were close. The two of them had been good friends for nearly six years. Lin Yutian had given Han Miao many gifts. Xu Qian stood beside Han Jun and casually sized up the gifts before walking up to a doll. It was a Disneys Snow White doll. It was a present from Lin Yutian on Han Miaos 15th birthday. Han Miao saw Xu Qian pick up the doll and smell it gently. She hurriedly walked up to Xu Qian. Baby Tian is my best friend. She was very smart in the past. Xu Qianer, if she is really possessed by an evil spirit, can you still save her? Xu Qian didnt dare to make any promises. He said, I will do my best to keep her alive. Han Miao understood another meaning in Xu Qians words. Tears welled up in Han Miaos eyes. Through the fabric of her shirt, she grabbed Xu Qians arm tightly and bit her lip. Xu Qianer, please. Xu Qian nodded. Li Ao walked up and removed Han Miaos hand from Xu Qians arm. He was jealous, but now was not the time to show his jealousy, so he kept holding it in. Han Miao stood obediently between Han Jun and Li Ao. She saw Xu Qian take out a brush and a piece of paper from her backpack. Xu Qian dabbed some cinnabar with the brush and drew a butterfly on the paper. The pen stopped. Xu Qian said gently to the piece of paper, Go! The cinnabar butterfly on the paper instantly pped its wings and flew out the window, invisible in Han Miaos line of sight. This was the search butterfly of the Kunlun Xu Family, and they were best at tracking. When Han Miao saw this scene, her jaw dropped in shock, as if she was watching a fantasy movie. After doing all this, Butler Cai also came to inform them to go downstairs for dinner. Han Zheng was still studying in the capital. He only came home for a few days during the summer break with the Han family and usually didnte back. There were only the six of them at the dining table. During the meal, he saw that the children were all very silent and looked like they had something on their minds. Han Zhan couldnt stand the atmosphere and asked in a low voice, What happened? Are you all mute? Han Jun looked at Xu Qian. Xu Qian pondered for a moment before looking up at Han Zhan. Father, the butler and chef are tired after being busy for so long. Let them go for dinner first. This was a disguised request to clear the area. Han Zhan nced at Butler Cai. Butler Cai was very smart and hurriedly called everyone to another room for dinner. Only when there were no outsiders around did Xu Qian tell Han Zhan in detail about Lin Yutian. Hearing this, Han Zhan took this matter very seriously. Is the Six-Star Array really that scary? Xu Qian nodded solemnly. Its very scary. Ive already called the head secretary of the capital this afternoon. They want me to do my best to save this disaster and also say that they will inform the people of Emei Wudang and Shaolin Monastery toe and help me. But the evil spirit has already recovered. Its very powerful now and I dont have absolute confidence in destroying it. The burden in Xu Qians heart was very heavy, as if a vast mountain was pressing down on him. If he seeded, it would naturally be a good thing, but if he didnt, four million people would have to sacrifice their lives! Han Zhan couldnt help what Xu Qian wanted to do. He told Xu Qian, If you need anything, just tell me. Xu Qian nodded seriously. I will, Father. When Li Ao heard Xu Qian call Han Zhan Father, he felt envious, impressed, and slightly disdainful. Xu Qian had a good mouth. That year, from the day after Xu Yan and Han Zhan agreed on Xu Qian and Han Juns marriage, Xu Qian had called Han Zhan and Song Ci Father. The first time Xu Qian corrected himself, everyone was shocked. Everyone was embarrassed, but only Xu Qian himself was not. From then on, Xu Qian kept calling Song Ci and Han Zhan father and mother. Li Ao, who was also a son-inw, could only watch. He also wanted to change his calls, but felt embarrassed. After dinner, Xu Qian hid in the garden to smoke. Li Ao walked up to him and stood silently with him. Xu Qian smoked a cigarette and saw that the great artist was still standing beside him like a silent pir. Xu Qian looked at Li Ao yfully and asked him, Why are you standing there without saying anything? Are you shielding me from the wind? Li Ao nced at Xu Qian quietly and asked, Wasnt it awkward when you first changed how you addressed Han Juns parents? Xu Qian gave him an enigmatic look. He said, As long as I am not embarrassed, the one who is embarrassed is someone else. Li Ao was deep in thought. After 9pm, Han Jun and Xu Qian got up and bid farewell. After they left, Han Miao and Li Ao also nned to leave. The two of them were considered cohabiting now. Han Zhan and Song Ci also turned a blind eye to them cohabiting. Before leaving, Han Miao secretly pulled Song Ci to the coffee table beside the pool to whisper. Song Ci saw that Han Miao was acting suspiciously and was puzzled. What cant you say inside, that you have to hide here. Han Miao peeked inside. Seeing that Han Zhan didnt notice them, she tiptoed and whispered into Song Cis ear, Mother, Neil and I are preparing for pregnancy recently. Song Ci was stunned. Her eyes widened slightly as she asked Han Miao, How old are you now? Are you nning to have a child? Han Miao blinked and said, Im 22 years old. Mother, when you gave birth to Junjun and me, you were only 23 years old. Song Ci was slightly dazed. She murmured. Im only 45 years old and you guys are already nning to let me be your grandmother? God, my children are too awesome. I also cant take it. Han Miao held Song Cis hand and shook it. She said, Mother, Li Ao and I want to get married as soon as possible. We dont want to wait until were really pregnant before getting married. Neil and I want to get married this year. Han Miao and Li Ao were already engaged long ago and had never confirmed their wedding date. It was also because Han Miao had been studying before and had just graduated this year. Han Miao and Li Ao were both nning to get pregnant, so it was time to bring up the wedding date. But such a big matter needed the four elders to discuss together, and Song Ci couldnt make the decision on her own. Wait for me to tell your father and hear his opinion. Okay. After finishing her business, Han Miao pulled Li Ao along to bid farewell to Han Zhan. Li Ao stood in front of Han Zhan with a hesitant expression. He wanted to call him father, but the word father couldnte out of his mouth. Han Zhan looked at Li Aos awkward expression and felt anxious for him. Neil, what are you trying to say? Han Zhan had always treated Li Ao with some pity, so his tone was rather gentle. Han Miao also looked at her lover in confusion, not understanding what was wrong with him. Li Ao was so anxious that his ears were red. His lips quivered for a long while, but he still couldnt call him Father. Han Zhan raised his brows. Is it something you cant say? Han Miao nudged Li Aos arm with her shoulder and urged him. Whats the matter? Just say it. Li Ao stomped his feet and went all out. He roared loudly, Uncle Han, I want to be like Xu Qian. I want to call you Father! When Li Ao shouted this, everyone in the house looked up at him, including Butler Cai and the helpers. Han Zhan and Song Ci looked at Li Ao in shock. Han Miao also blinked and thought: Just this? Li Ao noticed everyones reaction and felt so awkward that he could dig the floor with his toes. He turned around with reddened cheeks and walked quickly towards the parking lot like a quail. Li Ao walked a distance when he suddenly heard Han Zhans voice behind him. Neil, the next time youe over, Daddy will give you a red packet when you change your address. Hearing this, Li Ao stopped in his tracks. He quickly turned back and nced at the smiling Han Zhan and the smiling Song Ci behind him. He was both happy and embarrassed. Li Aos face was so red that it looked like blood was going to drip out. I am too ashamed to face anyone! Chapter 511: Accompany Her at the Peak of the Snow Mountain for the Rest of Her Life (End)

      Chapter 511: Apany Her at the Peak of the Snow Mountain for the Rest of Her Life (End)

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the way home, Han Jun drove while Xu Qian sat quietly in the passenger seat. She lowered her head and massaged her temples with her slender index finger. There were many bends on the way down the mountain and Han Jun couldnt be distracted. She drove around a big bend and suddenly asked, What did you and Neil talk about in the garden just now? Xu Qian was in a daze and didnt answer. Han Jun thought that they were talking about something that couldnt be said, so she teased. Why? Cant you say it? Is it a secret between men? Xu Qian rolled his eyes and looked at her apologetically. What did you say just now? Han Jun frowned slightly. What are you thinking about? Xu Qian told the truth. Im thinking about Lin Yutians whereabouts. Im thinking about where the eye of the array chosen by the evil spirit will be. Dont waste your time. You wont be able to guess. Han Jun was always very patient when facing Xu Qian. She repeated her question. I asked you, what did you talk to Neil about in the garden just now? A smile appeared on Xu Qians face. He said, That child is rather cute. He asked me how I felt the first time I called your parents dad and mom. Seeing that I changed my address, he was envious and jealous. He might also want to change his address. Hearing this, Han Jun couldnt helpughing. Neil is quieter and introverted because of his childhood. Hes also thin-skinned. She looked at Xu Qian meaningfully and said, Compared to you, hes naturally thin-skinned. Xu Qian couldnt help feeling amused. Why, am I just thick-skinned? Han Jun snorted. Old demons are naturally thick-skinned. Little CEO Han, your words are heartbreaking. Xu Qian hugged the Return to One Sword tightly and sighed. Ah Qiu used to worship me. Han Jun said, You were so reserved and cold to me in the past. Xu Qian was speechless. The car drove to the foot of the mountain. The two of them were about to go home directly, but Xu Qians cell phone suddenly rang. He answered the call and turned on the speaker to let Han Jun hear their conversation clearly. Master Xu! We have all arrived and are just waiting for you! It was the people from Emei Wudang and Shaolin Monastery who had arrived. They were gathered together and waiting for Xu Qian to host the meeting. Wait a moment, Ill be right there. After Xu Qian hung up, she smiled helplessly at Han Jun. Looks like I cant apany you tonight. Today was their first day as legally married couples. Logically speaking, they should do something tonight. But the situation forced them to put aside their romantic rtionships. Han Jun freed up her right hand and patted Xu Qians arm tofort him. Theres still a long way to go. Theres no hurry. Han Jun was the same as Xu Qian. They were both people with a big picture view. The priority now was to find the evil spirits hiding ce and eliminate it as soon as possible. Han Jun wouldnt be unreasonable with Xu Qian at this point. In reality, Han Jun was not someone who would be unreasonable. If Xu Qian really angered her and offended her, Han Jun would usually choose to solve the problem by force with Xu Qian. If they fought, the winner would be right and the loser would be wrong. It was simple and crude, but also the most effective. The meeting location was set at a Daoist temple in a mountainous area in Wangdong City. Han Jun personally drove Xu Qian to the intersection in front of the Daoist temple. Xu Qian alighted with his sword. He sensed that Han Jun was looking at him very intently from behind. He silently turned back and smiled at Han Jun. I will go to thepany to look for you tomorrow afternoon. Han Jun raised her brows and asked, Do you need me to prepare anything? Rose fragrance? Durex and red wine? Xu Qians smile faded slightly and his eyes darkened. He looked at Han Jun deeply for a long time before saying, You are the best present. Han Jun nodded. Got it. She watched as Xu Qian entered the Taoist temple. She could vaguely see his figure shuttling along the corridor. The mans back viewnded on the window of the attic. It was slender and exceptionally cold. Han Jun retracted her gaze and stared at the deep forest near the Daoist temple. After hesitating for a long while, she picked up her cell phone and called Yan Qingxiu, who was far away at the research institute. Yan Qingxiu picked up the phone and said in a tired voice, My lord, you called me at this time. Are you not resting? Yan Qingxiu had already seen the news of Xu Qian and Han Jun registering their marriage on Song Cis social media. Logically speaking, his lord should be with Xu Qian at this time. It was unusual for Yan Qingxiu to see that the Lord still had time to call him. Han Jun asked him a question. How does tearing open a space-time tunnel toe to Earth affect you? Yan Qingxius expression became hesitant. Lord, why are you asking this? Han Jun said, I know that under the rules of the universal civilizations protectionw, every with intelligent life in the universe has a Lord God protecting it. You ignored the universal civilizations protectionw and forcefully came from a high-level civilization to a low-level civilization. This is not allowed by the Lord God. Tell me, what punishment did you receive? Yan Qingxiu walked to the end of the research room and stood in an empty corner. Although he didnt know why Han Jun was asking this, Yan Qingxiu still told her the truth. Every time I go to a world, my ability will be weakened to the lowest point. Earth is considered one of the tops in the low-level civilization world. It is about to advance to a second-level civilization. It has a very strong rejection for foreign experts. If not for me being fortunate enough to meet Dong Yang, whosepatibility with my body is close to 100%, I would have been expelled from this world by the Master God of this long ago. Lord, why are you asking this? Han Jun looked at the Daoist temple in front of her. She clenched the steering wheel and said in a low voice, I want to fuse my soul and recover my true body. Yan Qingxiu was overjoyed when he heard this. Thats great! Lord, Ive been waiting for this day for too long! Previously, Han Jun had refused to fuse with her soul because she wanted to use Han Juns identity to apany Han Zhan and Song Ci in their old age. Han Jun was finally willing to ept the soul fusion. How could Yan Qingxiu not be happy! Once Han Junpleted the soul fusion, she would regain her true form. The Master God in charge of protecting this world would definitely sense Han Juns existence and expel her from this world. At that time, Han Jun could return to the Aosheng Continent! Yan Qingxiu had waited for this day for too long! But Han Jun said, Yan Qingxiu, I cant bear to part with them. Yan Qingxius excitement and passion were instantly extinguished by a basin of cold water. Han Juns recovery also meant that she was going to part ways with her family, lover, and friends. Yan Qingxiu felt sad for Han Jun. Yan Qingxiu, dont work overtime tonight. Wait for me at my house. Yan Qingxiu asked hesitantly, Supremacy... are you really nning to fuse souls? Mmm. What could I do? The evil spirit was brought to this world by her and Xu Qian, and it wanted to bring 4 million souls down with it. Among these four million people, there were her family, friends, and subordinates. She couldnt take the souls of four million people for burial just because of her own selfish desires! C That night, Xu Qian and the rest didnt stop discussing until dawn. The young Daoist priest at the Daoist temple knocked on the door from outside and reminded everyone, Dear guests, its 7pm now. Its time for breakfast. Breakfast has been prepared at the restaurant. Im sorry to trouble you to move to the restaurant for dinner. Only when they heard the Little Daoists voice did everyone look up. They shook their sour shoulders and looked up at the dawn outside the window. Is it already dawn? Xu Qian got up and walked to the window. He pushed it open and the morning sun shone into the room. The light was oppressive and everyone closed their eyes in difort. Lets go eat, Xu Qian said. Daoist Xu, who came from Qingcheng, couldnt help asking, Master Xu, what... should we do? Although the others didnt speak, they all looked at Xu Qian. Xu Qian hugged his sword with one hand. He saw the expressions of everyone present. His eyelids lifted slightly and his voice was very soft, but it was filled with the determination to stake everything. If he wants death, we will die before the rest of the world. Everyones expressions turned cold when they heard this, and they instantly cupped their hands and echoed. Youre right! Even if the sky copsed, it would definitely crush our bodies first! Even at noon, the searching butterfly didnt return. Clearly, it still hadnt found Lin Yutians whereabouts. Perhaps Lin Yutians aura had already been affected by that evil spirit and changed. Xu Qian had breakfast and chatted with his friends for a while before taking a car to Zeus Corporation. Only when he arrived at the Imperial Dragon Building did he know that Han Jun didnte to work today. Xu Qian called Han Jun. Although it went through, no one answered. Xu Qian felt uneasy. He quickly drove to Han Juns house. Han Juns house was only about 10 minutes away from the Imperial Dragon Building. Xu Qian quickly arrived at Han Juns house. He went straight to Han Juns house but saw Yan Qingxiu in the living room. Xu Qian stared at Yan Qingxiu in the female body and couldnt help asking anxiously, Wheres your master? Yan Qingxiu turned around and stared at Xu Qian for a long while before pointing upstairs. Xu Qian frowned and sized up Yan Qingxius appearance. Yan Qingxiu seemed very agitated and his eyes were red. He cried? Why are you crying? Yan Qingxiu was crying tears of joy. He touched the tears at the corners of his eyes and sighed hoarsely. I am happy. I have waited for this day for too long! Seeing that Yan Qingxiu was so agitated that he couldnt exin what had happened, Xu Qian lost his patience and ran upstairs. Just as he was about to push open Han Juns door, it opened automatically. Xu Qian hesitated for a moment before striding in. Han Jun was wearing an orange halter dress and had long hair. She stood by the window with her back facing Xu Qian. Little CEO Han. Just as Xu Qian finished speaking, the beautiful figure by the window turned around and revealed herself. Seeing Han Juns face, Xu Qian was stunned. ... Han Juns facial features were quite different from yesterday. Her willowy eyes that looked like Song Cis had turned into majestic phoenix eyes. The corners of her eyes were raised in a dignified manner. Her eyes were cold. When she looked at someone, it was as if she was looking at a dead object. She was beautiful but cold. The person in front of her was Han Jun, and also not Han Jun. Xu Qian stared at Han Jun for a long time before raising his right hand and caressing his face with trembling fingers. The moment his fingertips touched Han Jun, Han Juns cold eyes rippled. She tilted her head and rubbed her cheek against Xu Qians hand. Xu Qians eyes reddened. Ah Qiu. Han Jun grabbed Xu Qians hand and interlocked their fingers. Qu Jingtian, I am back. She had returned, but he had changed into another appearance. She had stood alone in the Great Ice Pce and watched the Fleeting Flower for hundreds of years, but how could the Fleeting Flowerpare to Qu Jingtians smile? Han Jun took a step forward. She looked up and kissed Xu Qians lips. Tears streamed down her face. Han Jun wrapped her hands around Xu Qians neck. Her passionate kiss gradually changed. They were already married and could love each other to the end. Han Jun hinted to Xu Qian. I am your wife. These words were like a death sentence, snapping thest thread of Xu Qians rationality. He hugged Han Juns waist and responded enthusiastically... C At dusk, Xu Qian fell asleep from exhaustion. Han Jun sat by the bed and watched gently as Xu Qian slept to his hearts content. There was a knock on the door. Come in. Yan Qingxiu walked in respectfully and bowed to Han Jun from afar. Lord, have you thought it through? Han Jun looked up and stared at Yan Qingxiu coldly. She then looked down at Xu Qian, who was lying on the bed. That look was like thest one. She was going to carve Xu Qians face deeply into her heart and she would never dare to forget it. Han Jun stood up, picked up her phone, and called thendline at the Imperial Dragon Vi. After Butler Cai answered the call, he called Song Ci and Han Zhan over ording to Han Juns instructions. The couple stood by the phone together and heard Han Jun sobbing on the other end of the call. When the call was about to end, Han Jun told them, Father, Mother, Junjun really wants to apany you guys until you grow old and cant walk anymore, when all your teeth are gone. But Im unfilial. I have to go. Hearing this, Song Ci covered her mouth on the spot and cried silently on the other end of the phone. Are we still unable to keep this child? Tears welled up in Han Zhans eyes. After hearing Han Juns exnation, Han Zhan could understand that Han Jun had no choice. He was proud that his daughter had such a righteous heart. But that was his daughter! Thinking that he would never see this little baby again, Han Zhans heart ached. Han Zhans eyes couldnt help turning red. Junjun, Father supports your decision. Father is proud of you. Hearing Han Zhans words, tears streamed down Han Juns face. Goodbye, Father and Mother. Han Jun put down the phone, turned sideways, and said to Yan Qingxiu, Do it. She threw a silver dagger to Yan Qingxiu. Seeing that Yan Qingxius hands were trembling, she gave Yan Qingxiu aforting smile and told him, Dont be afraid. Im a heartless person. Without a heart, I wont die. Han Jun was originally an evil spirit. Now that her magic power was strong, her life wouldnt be in danger even if she returned the heart to Xu Qian. At most, she would never be able to experience human emotions again. Qu Jingtians soul was notplete because he was missing a heart. Only by returning this heart to Qu Jingtian could his soul beplete. Perhaps after this life ended, Qu Jingtian could still be revived. But without this heart, Qu Jingtian would truly disappear from this world. She had waited 1300 years not to wait for Qu Jingtian to turn into ashes! Yan Qingxiu held the dagger and cried. He cried as he said, Master, without this heart, you wont be able to feel the joy and sorrow of humans. Can a person without a heart be happy? Han Jun shook her head slightly. Its enough that hes alive. She was an evil spirit and was born to be a cursed dirty thing. Qu Jingtian gave her a new life and brought her around the world. She experienced love and hatred like a real person. She was satisfied. Qingxiu, dont hesitate. Do it. Master! Tears streamed down Yan Qingxius face as he stabbed the dagger at Han Jun... C When Xu Qian woke up, it was a dark night. Han Jun was not around and Yan Qingxiu was not around either. He walked out of the room and felt that his body seemed to have be much stronger. He felt a slight pain in his chest, as if someone had forcefully opened his sternum and secretly stitched it up. But there was not even a scar there. Xu Qian massaged her chest as she walked downstairs. Little CEO Han? Han Jun! Xu Qian yelled all the way to the first floor but didnt find Han Jun. Instead, he saw Song Ci and Han Zhan. Han Zhan and his wife sat on the sofa in silence. Hearing themotion, the couple looked up at Xu Qian. Xu Qian saw them and hurriedly stopped. He instinctively tightened his bathrobe to cover his exposed chest. Father, Mother, why are you here? Song Ci looked at Xu Qian with reddened eyes. She didnt know how to tell Xu Qian about Han Jun. Xu Qian looked at Song Cis crying eyes in confusion and felt very uneasy. What exactly happened? Han Zhan decided to be that ruthless person and told Xu Qian the truth. Xu Qian, Junjun has gone back. With that, he closed his eyes because he didnt dare to see Xu Qians reaction. When Xu Qian heard this, he was stunned. He was such a smart person and knew what go back meant. What happened? Xu Qian asked calmly. Neither Han Zhan nor Song Ci expected Xu Qian to be so calm. They thought Xu Qian would go crazy after knowing the truth and deny that Han Jun had returned to the Aosheng Continent. Xu Qians calmness made Song Ci and Han Zhan feel uneasy and even more upset. Han Zhan told him, After Junjun recovered her true self, she returned her heart to you. She was too powerful and was expelled by this worlds consciousness. She has already returned to her original world. Xu Qians hand on his chest turned cold inch by inch. So it was not an illusion that my chest hurt so much. At this moment, the Cinnabar Butterfly flew in from outside the door and stopped on Xu Qians shoulder. It fluttered its wings to send him a message. Xu Qian got the information he wanted. He waved his finger and the Cinnabar Butterfly disappeared. Xu Qian took out his cell phone and sent a message to the group, informing the experts in the same profession to go to the location where the evil spirit was hiding. Then, Xu Qian looked up and said to Han Zhan, Father, Mother, you guys stay here tonight. Its not peaceful outside tonight. Dont run around. With that, Xu Qian brought the Return to One Sword along and drove towards the center of the storm eye! C Wangdong City High School! Although it was already summer vacation, the second-year students who were about to be promoted to the third year had already started school a month in advance and were tutoring in school. At this time, all the second-year students had already fallen asleep and were dreaming. On the rooftop of the Year Three school building stood a skinny girl. The girl was wearing a white shirt, but her body under the shirt was so thin that it looked like there was no meat. It was going to rain soon. The wind blew and the shirt pped. It was empty inside. There was a cloth bag beside the girls feet, but nobody knew what was inside. The girl took off her sunsses and looked at the dark clouds and lightning in the sky with her grayish-white eyes. She said in a strange tone, That year, when you were bullied by Zhou Heng, your ssmates didnt think offorting you. Instead, they all spread your videos like they were watching a joke and even sent messages to mock you. Lin Yutian, lets destroy this ce together! With that, the girl closed her mouth. After a while, her lips opened again. It was clearly the same person with the same mouth, but the voicesing from the front and back werepletely different. You lunatic! You cant hurt them! I dont hate them! I never hated them! I only hated Zhou Heng! Little girl, you are too kind. Havent you heard of a saying? A good horse is ridden by someone, a kind person is bullied by someone! If not for that girl called Han Miao helping you, you would have died in prison! Let us destroy this city together! Lin Yutian screamed in shock. I dont want it! A strange and terrifying smile appeared on Lin Yutians face. She chuckled sinisterly before muttering, Whether you want it or not, thats not up to you... With that, she squatted down, opened the rope of the cloth bag, and revealed the contents. It was actually the unconscious Mother Lin. In order to activate the Six-Star Light Array, one had to sacrifice the life of the rtive of the person who set up the array to activate it! Little girl, after I recover my full strength, I will bring you back to my world. Over there, the strong are respected. It is much more exciting than over here! With that, the evil spirit raised its dagger and stabbed Mother Lin! At this moment, Xu Qian and the rest finally arrived at the rooftop. Seeing Mother Lin lying on the ground bleeding from her injuries, Master Chen Jing from Shaolin Sect scolded angrily, Evil spirit! Dont kill the innocent! Lin Yutian looked up and gave everyone an evil smile. The corners of her lips were about to reach her ears. Youre all here? Lin Yutian snorted disdainfully. You think you can deal with me? Lin Yutianzily raised her right hand. The dark clouds in the sky suddenly turned into skeletons. They rushed down from the sky and attacked Master Chen Jing and the rest. A chaotic battle was inevitable! Thunder rumbled non-stop. The sounds of fighting and killing were drowned out by the thunder and lightning. The students resting in the dormitory building in the distance didnt know what happened here. Lin Yutian watched them kill the lightning leisurely like an outsider watching a show. She was very rxed. Only when she saw Xu Qian standing at the back of the crowd with the Return to One Sword in hand, calmly looking at him, did the smile on her lips freeze. Qu Jingtian... Lin Yutian suddenly realized that Qu Jingtian was much more powerful than thest time they met. She couldnt help feeling puzzled. Qu Jingtians original ability was already very weak, but now, he actually looked slightly more powerful than when he was in the Aosheng Continent. Why did he improve so quickly? But so what if Qu Jingtians ability had improved? The current Xu Qian was no match for me at all! Lin Yutian nced at Mother Lin, who was lying on the ground on herst breath. He nced in the other two directions and saw that those six directions had received the summoning of the array core. A faint light shot towards the sky. Lin Yutian was overjoyed! The Six-Star Light Array was about to seed! Lin Yutian seemed to have smelled the deliciousness of arge number of souls. She stuck out her tongue and licked her lips. Then, she raised her right hand and pointed in Xu Qians direction with her index finger. She said with a smile, Qu Jingtian, the Six-Star Light Array is about to be activated. Its toote for you to stop me! Xu Qian tightened his grip on the Return to One Sword. He stared at the light shining from six different directions and knew that Lin Yutian was telling the truth. He walked out from the back of the crowd and looked at the evil spirit from three to four meters away. The evil spirit was an evil entity from the Aosheng Continent. It possessed Lin Yutians body, and thews of the universe werepletely ineffective against her. The evil spirit had been recuperating for many years, and its strength was close to its peak. Ordinary people could not eliminate it at all. Only he could eliminate it! Xu Qian clenched the Return to One Sword tightly and pressed his chest. His eyes became more determined. Seeing Xu Qians lonely gaze, the evil spirit was stunned for a moment. Then, itughed out loud and insulted Xu Qian. Qu Jingtian, give up. You are not my match! 1,300 years ago, you failed to destroy me. Now, you are even less of a match for me! I know that this is yourst life. The heart is the core of you cultivators. You gave the heart to that woman Yan Qingqiu and you reincarnated for another 13 lifetimes. Your soul is weak to the extreme and your ability is getting weaker and weaker. You are not my match at all! You can only watch as I destroy this city! Destroy this world that you protect! Qu Jingtian, open your eyes and take a look! The evil spirit raised its hands and shouted, Today, I sacrifice my own mothers life... Before the evil spirit finished shouting, he saw an unbelievable scene. That pitch-ck Return to One Sword floated in midair. Xu Qian conjured a seal with one hand and looked at the Return to One Sword with a determined gaze. He muttered an obscure incantation. As he chanted, his figure became fainter and fainter. In the end, he actually merged with the Return to One Sword and turned into a pair of pitch-ck bows and arrows! Xu Qian actually sacrificed himself! The Return to One Sword as an arrow and Xu Qian as a bow. That bow didnt need anyones guidance. It automatically bent the bow and shot towards the evil spirit in the middle of the array core! Instantly, the dark night was as bright as day! Seeing this, Lin Yutians scalp went numb and every hair on her body stood up! Danger! A terrifying force attacked, scaring the evil spirit out of Lin Yutians body. It turned to escape. The moment the evil spirit escaped from Lin Yutians body, the huge bow in the air turned into Xu Qian again. Xu Qian shed at the Return to One Sword and shouted, Return to One Sword! The Return to One Sword, who was only a few centimeters away from Lin Yutians chest, heard Xu Qians call. He turned and flew back into Xu Qians hand without hesitation. After fusing with Xu Qian, the Return to One Sword understood Xu Qians thoughts better. He transformed into a gun ording to Xu Qians will. Xu Qian aimed at the evil spirit and pulled the trigger! The bullet left the shell and quickly shot at the evil spirit. Before the evil spirit hiding in the dark clouds could rejoice, it was shot by that brilliant bullet. Xu Qian disappeared from the spot and merged with that bullet again. He collided wantonly in the evil spirits body and cut off every lifeline of the evil spirit. The evil spirit let out a mournful roar in the air. The roar covered over and over again, piercing ones eardrums. Master Chen Jing and the rest chased away the lightning skeleton. When they heard that sharp cry, they couldnt help covering their ears. Lin Yutian, who was unconscious on the ground, was directly injured by the evil spirits screams until blood flowed from her seven apertures. A momentter, the screams gradually weakened. Everyone looked up and saw that the dark clouds were gradually dispersing and the lightning was getting weaker and weaker. Above their heads, a long sword was strangling a ball of dark, thick fog. That thick fog kept struggling and struggled for nearly 10 minutes before copsing. After sessfully killing the evil spirit, the Return to One Sword fell from the sky. When itnded, he turned into Xu Qian. Seeing this scene, Master Chen Jing and the rest revealed shocked expressions. Master Xu! They snapped out of their trance and hurried over to Xu Qian. Xu Qian was very weak. He sat cross-legged on the ground and stared at Master Chen Jing and the rest. He said angrily, Everyone, the evil spirit has been killed and the danger has been averted. We havepleted our mission! Master Xu, dont speak. You must go to the hospital! Xu Qian waved his hand. I dont have much time left. He could feel that his lifespan wasing to an end. Hearing this, everyone remained silent. Xu Qians face was very pale, but his eyes were shining with a scorching light. Xu Qian cupped his fists at everyone and said, Everyone, the Xu Familys young master is still very young. After I leave, please take care of some young masters. Master Xu! Xu Qian heaved a long sigh and shook his head. His body grew weaker and weaker before finally disappearing from his original spot. Following that, the Return to One Sword also disappeared. C Aosheng Continent. This was a frozen world, and also the cursed world of the Aosheng Continent. A long, long time ago, there was no one on the Ice Domain Continent. This was originally the ce where demon beasts lived. Only 1,300 years ago, when Yan Qingqiu was forced to hide in the Ice Domain Continent by all the cultivators, did the first human arrive. To be precise, Yan Qingqiu was not human. She was an evil spirit born to bring misfortune to humans. Under Yan Qingqius leadership, the Ice Domain Continent became more and more lively. Here, humans and demon beasts lived in harmony. But following Yan Qingqius death in the Great Tribtion of Ascension a thousand years ago, Yan Qingqius eldest disciple also mysteriously disappeared. This harmonious continent gradually became chaotic. Without Yan Qingqius protection, the Ice Domain Continent was a fat piece of meat waiting to be ughtered. The cultivators coveted the demon beasts on the Ice Domain Continent. They needed to capture demon beasts to be their mounts and sell their lives for them. In order to obtain the ownership of the demon beasts, the cultivators of the Aosheng Continent started to attack the Ice Domain Continent. The demon beasts of the Ice Domain Continent and their subjects tightened into a rope to resist the foreign enemies. But they were outnumbered. After hundreds of years of invasion, the Ice Domain Continent was still sessfully broken through by the cultivators outside. Only the big ice pce at the top of the snow mountain had not been broken through by the cultivators because of the protection of Yan Qingqius ability. Now, this Ice Domain Continent had already be the most chaotic ce in the Aosheng Continent. Massacres and invasions were staged here every day. Some of the subjects that Yan Qingqiu brought back to the Ice Domain Continent to live were killed in battle, while others were ughtered by cultivators. Currently, there were not many native residents left on this maind. They were all hiding at the foot of the mountain under the Great Ice Pce, hoping for the return of the Lord of the Ice Region, Yan Qingqiu, and the eldest disciple, Yan Qingxiu. They firmly believed that the Master of the Ice Domain would return and help them drive away those disgusting cultivators! On this day, a bell suddenly rang in the Great Ice Pce, which had been silent for a thousand years at the top of the snow mountain. Hearing the bell, everyone stopped what they were doing. They turned around and looked up at the top of the snow mountain, their eyes filled with confusion. The bell on the Great Ice Pce rang? It had to be known that ever since the fall of the Lord of the Ice Region, the big bell that rang every morning was like it was in a deep sleep and never rang again. Meanwhile, some new children had never heard the bell. Hearing this low bell, the children instinctively hid in their parents arms, thinking that the invader had attacked them again. The bell rang non-stop for a total of 100 times. The children were afraid, but the native citizens of the older generation looked excited. The oldest old man suddenly knelt on the ground in excitement. He kowtowed to the side of the Great Ice Pce and shouted excitedly, My king is back! My king hasnt fallen! Hearing the old mans call, everyone knelt down and kowtowed to the Great Ice Pce. They shouted, Wee back, our king! Our king has returned. We await your arrival! Our king has returned. We await your arrival! The calls of the citizens at the foot of the mountain reached the top of the mountain. The woman lying on a chaise lounge with her eyes closed slowly opened her phoenix eyes. The moment she opened them, they were cold and threatening. Yan Qingqiu stared at the sky outside the main door. In an instant, she saw all the changes in the Ice Domain Continent over the past thousand years. Upon seeing those smelly cultivators who hadmitted murder in her domain, Yan Qingqiu stood up. Step by step, she walked out of the spacious and cold pce. Standing in the corridor of the pce, she stared at the Terpsichore Flowers that had been destroyed by the cultivators at the edge of the Ice Domain Continent. Her eyes were filled with ruthlessness and bloodbath! Damn it! Qi Xiao! Hearing Yan Qingqius call, the demon king, Qi Xiao, who was sleeping at the bottom of the snow mountain, suddenly opened its golden eye. It had woken up and turned over underground. Themotion was so great that the entire Ice Domain Continent trembled. Soon, everyone active in the Ice Domain Continent saw a vertical golden eye that suddenly appeared at the top of the big ice pce. That golden eye stared at every corner of the Ice Domain Continent with a dignified gaze, its eyes filled with murderous intent! Its Demon King Qi Xiao! Seeing that golden eye, all the subjects at the foot of the mountain stood up and shouted the demon kings name excitedly! Demon King Qi Xiaos figure gradually materialized in the void. In the distance, the cultivators stopped and looked up at the demon king in the sky. It was a demon beast that looked like a qilin but had golden vertical pupils. Its body was asrge as a medium-sized mountain. Those with high cultivation levels saw a light purple figure standing on Demon King Qi Xiaos back. No one could see that womans face, but they heard her cold, t voice ring out across the entire continent. Those who trespass on our Ice Domain Continent will be executed! Those who bully our citizens of the Ice Domain Continent, die! Those who kill all the demons and fiends at will, die! Those who trample the Fleeting Flower, die! As soon as the womans voice fell, a man in a long white robe quickly flew to the big ice pce. He held a huge fiery red bow and shot an arrow in all directions of the Ice Domain Continent! The long arrow was like a rainbow as it flew in four different directions with mes. Wherever the long arrow passed, all the cultivators with shallow cultivations were turned into ashes and scattered in the air. Seeing this shocking scene, some old cultivators flew in the air on their swords and murmured in shock, Its Supremacy Bathing me Yan Qingxiu! This was not the most shocking thing. What was even more shocking was yet toe. That purple-dressed woman controlled the Demon King, Qi Xiao, to walk in the airspace of the Ice Domain Continent. Her palm rose and fell, and everything under her was instantly frozen into ice sculptures. Anyone who knew the Lord of Ice, Yan Qingqiu, knew that she was the most vicious person. As she liked ice sculptures, she created a vicious move that could instantly freeze a person, let the ice and snow invade their bodies inch by inch, and slowly freeze them to death. During the entire process, the people who were frozen still retained their consciousness. Before they died, they would clearly experience the pain of their limbs and bones being swallowed by the ice and snow, and this pain wouldst for three days. The Triple Deadly Art was one of Yan Qingqius unique skills. In this world, only Yan Qingqiu was good at this move! In just a few breaths, all the outsiders in the entire Ice Domain Continent were frozen into ice sculptures by Yan Qingqiu. Only a few experts who had reached the high-level Supremacy level took the opportunity to escape the Ice Domain Continent. The number one Supremacy of the Aosheng Continent was actually so powerful! Yan Qingqiu is back! Yan Qingqiu didnt die! That demoness Yan Qingqiu is back! The news of Yan Qingqius return spread throughout the entire Aosheng Continent. Everyone was in a panic. Everyone gritted their teeth at Yan Qingqiu, but there was nothing they could do to her. But at the thought that Yan Qingqiu usually only liked to stay in her Ice Domain Continent and rarely went out to cause trouble, everyone rxed. But they were wrong! Yan Qingqiu had changed! She no longer cowered in her Ice Domain Continent. She started to take the initiative to go out. She rode her demonic beasts Qi Xiao, brought her disciple Yan Qingxiu and the remaining experts of the Ice Domain Continent, as well as those powerful demonic beasts, and started the days of fighting everywhere. In just two months, Yan Qingqiu had subdued the twelve neighboring countries of the Ice Domain Continent. From her stance, it looked like she wanted to conquer the entire Aosheng Continent and step on it. Yan Qingqius actions hadpletely enraged all the cultivators in the world. All the top experts on the continent once again joined forces to denounce Yan Qingqiu. This time, they were fighting the righteous slogan of Kill the evil spirit, Yan Qingqiu, and return the world peace. Yan Qingqiu held a ck Startling Flower and sat in a corner of the pce in the Great Ice Pce. She looked at the cultivators on a big mountain at the outermost edge of the Ice Domain Continent. The cultivators who had teamed up to kill her were all at the Supremacy level. The strongest among them was the Supremacy Boundless. This scene made Yan Qingqiu think of that scene 1,300 years ago. What a familiar scene. Under the mask, the corners of Yan Qingqius lips slowly curled into a cold smile. She asked Yan Qingxiu behind her, Xiu, how about you dominate this world with me? Yan Qingxiu frowned at his master, his heart aching. His master, who had lost her human heart, had also lost her human feelings. She had be a true evil spirit, a greedy, bloodthirsty, natural destroyer without any emotions! Yan Qingxiu lowered his head and replied, Whatever Master wants to do, I will apany you. Okay. Yan Qingqiu stood up and casually threw away that Startling Flower. She looked at the tall mountain and murmured softly, Then lets start with the Immeasurable Venerable! Although Yan Qingqiu couldnt experience joy and love in the world, she had a hatred for the Immeasurable Venerable. That damn hypocritical old man! Three dayster. The cultivators were all ready to attack the Great Ice Pce. The temperature in the Ice Domain Continent was extremely low. This group of Supremacies had high cultivation levels. Although they had already reached the point where they were unafraid of the cold, they still frowned slightly in difort when they arrived at the Ice Domain Continent. Before they arrived at the Great Ice Pce, the Boundless Supremacy led the way and shouted at the people inside. Evil spirit fetus! Come out and die! As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Qingqiu appeared. Her figure appeared out of thin air above the pce of the Great Ice Pce. She was wearing a mask and looking down at this group of people with her cold eyes. Yan Qingqiu smiled yfully at the Immeasurable Venerable and asked him, Old Man Immeasurable, why? Are you afraid that I will expose what you did to Qu Jingtian back then? After hearing that I am back, you cant wait to kill me to silence me? The Immeasurable Venerables expression changed slightly. The group of Supremacies behind him also looked at Immeasurable Venerable with suspicion and surprise. The Immeasurable Venerable hurriedly changed the topic and shouted righteously, Evil spirit fetus, dont speak nonsense to bewitch the hearts of people! Youve been showing signs continuously for nearly two months and caused the mes of war to soar. An evil spirit fetus like you shouldnt exist! Everyone, listen to my orders. Kill the evil spirit fetus and uphold justice for the heavens! Hearing themand of the Immeasurable Venerable, everyone attacked Yan Qingqiu. At this moment, Yan Qingxiu and the demonic beast Qi Xiao appeared together. They collided head-on with the other Supremacies and handed the Immeasurable Supremacy to Yan Qingqiu. Yan Qingqiu clenched her left hand in the void and a dark purple longsword materialized. Yan Qingqiu, who had been raised by Qu Jingtian, was also best at using swords. This sword was a weapon that Qu Jingtian had personally forged for her called Heaven Shattering. The Heaven-Shattering Sword had the powerful ability to cut apart heaven and earth. The moment it appeared, the air started to distort. How could the Immeasurable Venerable not recognize this divine artifact?! He noticed that the words Grace Gifting were carved on the sword and instantly gritted his teeth. That brat really treated you well. He actually forged a divine artifact for you! Yan Qingqiu sneered. Today, I will use the divine weapon he personally forged to kill you, this hypocritical old man! Stop talking nonsense! The collision of the two super-powerful experts in the world today was very loud. They could lift seas and mountains with a raise of their hands, and could move clouds and rain with a raise of their hands. As the two of them fought, the saber and sword shadows were filled with danger. The people in the chaotic battle instinctively stopped their attacks and silently retreated to a rtively safe position to watch the battle. The Immeasurable Supremacy had not entered the realm where he was allowed to ascend for 1,000 years. Yan Qingqiu had already sensed the summoning of ascension 1,000 years ago. In terms of ability, Yan Qingqiu was definitely the strongest. In the beginning, the Immeasurable Venerable could still fight Yan Qingqiu. But after fighting for four hours, the Immeasurable Venerable finally showed signs of fatigue. He started to lose his strength, but Yan Qingqiu was still as imposing as ever. Change the Sun! With Yan Qingqius shout, the Heaven-Shattering Sword snatched the afterglow of the scorching sun hanging in the sky. A huge fireball smashed towards the Immeasurable Venerable with a terrifying pressure. The Immeasurable Venerable hurriedly sat down and used all his Dharmic powers to form a protective barrier. However, the majestic power brought by the fireball descending from the sky was not something the Immeasurable Venerables ability barrier could withstand. Bang! The ground shook! Pu! The energy barrier around the Immeasurable Venerable was shattered. He was struck by the fireball and spat out a mouthful of blood. The clothes and hair of the Immeasurable Venerable were ignited by the fireball and his entire body instantly burned. Ah! The Immeasurable Venerable turned into a fireball. His ufortable screams scared the other cultivators. Yan Qingqiu held her sword in midair and watched expressionlessly as the Immeasurable Venerable was refined into a piece of charcoal by the scorching sun. Yan Qingqiu still felt that it was not enough. She forcefully extracted the soul of the Immeasurable Venerable who was about to escape and crushed it. Only then did she turn around and stare coldly at those restless and timid cultivators in the distance. She asked loudly, Next person who wants to die, step forward yourself! ... No one dared to take the initiative to walk out. Yan Qingqiu added. Ill give you one minute. If you dont leave now, you will stay in the Ice Domain Continent forever! Hearing this, the cultivators fled in all directions like kiwis who had fallen down a tree. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared. A crusade ended in the death of the Immeasurable Venerable. Yan Qingqiu kicked the iplete body of Immeasurable Venerable and said to Yan Qingxiu, Crush it into ashes and sprinkle it at the ce where the Startling Flower bloomed as fertilizer! Yes, Master. ... After the death of the Immeasurable Venerable, Yan Qingqiu seemed to have lost interest in conquering the world. She became the woman who stayed in the Ice Domain Continent to retire in peace. But as she was raised, her stomach grew bigger as she was pregnant. Yan Qingqiu was the only evil spirit in this world, and no one knew if an evil spirits pregnancy was the same as an ordinary persons. During the early stages of Yan Qingqius pregnancy, she didnt experience any sleepiness or vomiting. Only when her stomach was so big that it looked like a rubber ball and there was a little thing moving inside did Yan Qingqiu suspect that she was pregnant. I and Xu Qian had only done it two to three times that afternoon. How could I get pregnant like that? Yan Qingxiu had been sent out by her to handle some matters recently. When he was summoned back to the Great Ice Pce, he saw his masters bulging stomach and instantly widened his eyes in shock. Master... Yan Qingqiu patted the seat beside her. Sit. Yan Qingxiu sat down. Yan Qingqiu reached out her wrist. Lets see if Im pregnant. Hearing this, Yan Qingxius heart skipped a beat. Master is really calm. Yan Qingxiu took Yan Qingqius pulse for a moment. She was indeed pregnant. After confirming that Yan Qingqiu was pregnant, Yan Qingxiu didnt know whether to congratte his master or worry for him. Congrattions, Master. You are pregnant. With that, seeing that his master didnt answer, Yan Qingxiu couldnt tell what was on Yan Qingqius mind. He asked hesitantly, Master, do you... want this child? Yan Qingqiu asked in disappointment, Do you think he can stille back? Yan Qingxiu didnt dare to answer, afraid that he would answer wrongly. Yan Qingqiu touched her bulging abdomen and said, Give birth. Since the child was here, he had chosen her to be a mother. She couldnt experience joy and love herself, but she would work hard to make her child grow up healthy. She would try to raise this child well like Han Zhan and Song Ci had done. Yan Qingqius pregnancy took 18 months before it acted up. She had a daughter whose pupils were actually grayish-blue in color, exactly the same as her grandfather, Han Zhan! Yan Qingqiu stared at her daughters gray-blue eyes and suddenly felt empty. She wanted to meet her father and tell him that she had given birth to a beautiful little girl with gray-blue eyes like her fathers. Yan Qingqiu was puzzled. I clearly didnt have a human heart, so why did I miss him? The child grew up day by day. In the winter when she was seven years old, there was an unprecedented snowstorm on the Ice Domain Continent. The Ice Domain Continent became exceptionally cold. The residents at the foot of the mountain all wrapped themselves in thick fur coats to resist the cold. With the arrival of the cold world, the ice sculpturepetition also started. This years ice sculpturepetition had up to 20,000 participants. Thepetition was in full swing and the day of the finals was approaching. The child grabbed Yan Qingxius hand and looked up at him. Senior Brother, can you bring me to the foot of the mountain to see ice sculptures? Yan Qingxiu stared at the little girls swaying braids as she spoke. He felt pity for her and hurriedly carried her up. If your mother agrees, I will bring you down the mountain. The little girl broke free from Yan Qingxius arms and ran into the Great Ice Pce to find Yan Qingqiu. After hearing her daughters request, Yan Qingqiu thought that it had been a few years since she went down the mountain to watch the ice sculpturepetition, so she decided to bring her daughter down the mountain. Lets go down the mountain together. The little girl jumped up happily and skipped down the mountain with Yan Qingqiu to the ice sculpturepetition. The grand finals were held at a pilgrimage square at the foot of the mountain. As far as the eye could see, there were several lifelike and exquisite sculptures standing on the square. There were a total of 20 people who had entered the grand finals. In the past years, Yan Qingxiu had reced her to choose the champion. The participants who had won the championship would be allowed to enter the Great Ice Pce to carve and admire the ice sculptures for the Lord of the Ice Region. This was a great honor, so all the contestants worked hard to win the championship. Yan Qingqiu appeared at the foot of the mountain wearing a mask. Her imposing aura made it impossible for anyone to ignore her existence. After recognizing her as the Master of the Ice Region, the participants and the surrounding citizens were all very excited. Wee, my king! Everyone knelt down on one knee and looked at Yan Qingqiu. Yan Qingqiu led the little girl onto the pilgrimage square. She walked past the 20 ice sculptures and sized up each ice sculpture seriously. When she reached the 16th sculpture, her footsteps stopped. It was an ice sculpture girl. She was not wearing the clothes of the Ice Domain Continent, nor was she wearing the clothes of any country in the Aosheng Continent. She was wearing the clothes of an Earth star, a flying dress, and a pair of high heels. High heels were a style that didnt exist in this world, so that piece stood out among a pair ofpetitions. The little girl shook Yan Qingqius finger and asked her, Mother, who is she? Shes so beautiful. She is your mother. Yan Qingqiu stared at the young girl ice sculpture and suddenly said, Participant of No. 16s work, step forward. Hearing this, everyone looked at that participant at the same time. In the extremely cold weather of the heavy snow, that male participant was only wearing a white, wide-sleeved robe. On his back was a ck sword, and a crane-shaped hairpin fixed his long, ink-ck hair. The man walked out of the crowd. Only then did everyone realize that the man was gorgeous and charming. One couldnt bear to look away. The man walked up to Yan Qingqiu and her daughter. His gaze swept across Yan Qingqius masked face beforending on the little girl beside her. His Adams apple made a swallowing motion as he was slightly agitated. The man took a step back and bowed respectfully to Yan Qingqiu. Greetings, my King. Yan Qingqiu stared at the other partys face that had long been engraved in her mind. After a long silence, she asked with a trembling voice, The participants name. The man lowered his head slightly and replied, Qu Jingtian. Yan Qingqius breathing slowed down significantly. She squeezed her daughters hand tightly and asked, Where did youe from? ck Moon Nation. Foreigner, why have youe to my Ice Domain Continent? Qu Jingtian gazed deeply at the little girl before saying, My wife and daughter are here. I dont dare not toe. Hearing Qu Jingtians reply, the little girl widened her gray-blue eyes. Qu Jingtian squatted down and looked at the little girl evenly. She asked her, Whats your name? The girl said, My name is Pangui. The little girl looked up at her mother and saw that her mothers attention was not on her. Only then did she dare to ask Qu Jingtian, Who are you? Qu Jingtian was about to answer when she heard Yan Qingqiu say, He is your father. The little girl was truly shocked. She looked at Qu Jingtian in shock and didnt know what to say. Qu Jingtian reached out and touched the goat horn braid on the little girls head. He said, Pan Gui, Father has returned. After 1300 years apart, Qu Jingtian, who had experienced 13 reincarnations, finally returned to his Ah Qius side. In this life, he would apany her on the top of the snow mountain for the rest of his life. Chapter 512: Extra 01: Pregnant!

      Chapter 512: Extra 01: Pregnant!

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After that great battle, the evil spirit was executed by Xu Qian. Master Chen Jing and the rest watched helplessly as Xu Qian disappeared from their sight and left Earth. Master Chen Jing and the rest found it unbelievable, but they tacitly didnt publicize this matter. After sending the unconscious Lin Yutian and the seriously injured Mother Lin to the hospital, they called Xu Qians mother. Mother Xu, Zhang Huaqing, had already video called Han Zhan and Song Ci. She knew that Han Jun had left Earth and returned to the Aosheng Continent. At the same time, she also knew her sons true identity. A few days ago, before Xu Qian left for Wangdong City, he had already chosen an extraordinary child from the n to be the young master. At that time, Zhang Huaqing still couldnt understand his sons actions and thought that he and Han Jun didnt intend to have children in this life, so he made this decision. Now that he knew the truth, Zhang Huaqing finally understood why her son chose a sessor. He had already expected that he would never return and had to make ns for the Xu Familys future. After receiving Master Chen Jings call and hearing that his son had disappeared, Zhang Huaqing calmly expressed that he knew. After hanging up, Zhang Huaqing silently walked into the ancestral hall of the Xu Family and knelt in the ancestral hall to pray for his son and daughter-inw. Xu Yan, you must bless our son and daughter-inw to reunite sooner. Zhang Huaqing didnt believe that his son had died just like that. She firmly believed that in another world, her son would find his daughter-inw and continue their rtionship. C Han Miao was woken up by a call at 3am in the morning and only knew that such a big thing had happened at home. Hearing that Han Jun had gone back and Xu Qian had also disappeared, Han Miao held her hands and started wailing. Li Ao was staying upte drawing in the studio. Hearing Han Miaos cries, he threw down his paintbrush and ran to the master bedroom. Han Miao was crying so hard that her shoulders were trembling. Li Ao held her tightly in his arms. When her cries gradually subsided, he asked her, Miaomiao, did you have a nightmare? Han Miao shook her head against his chest. She turned around, knelt on the bed, hugged Li Ao tightly, and cried loudly. Neil, Junjun and Xu Qian left. Junjun went back! I cant see her anymore! Why cant you see her? Where did she go? Is she overseas? Li Ao couldnt think of a ce further away than overseas. Han Miao didnt know how to exin and also understood that Han Jun and Xu Qians identities couldnt be announced to the public. She bit her lips and choked. They went very, very far away. Neil, I really cant bear to part with her. She was her biological sister who had been with her since the embryo period. Han Miao and Han Jun quarreled until they were in their twenties. Their rtionship was very deep. Han Juns disappearance was the most painful for Han Miao. Her heart ached at the thought of never seeing Han Jun again. Han Miao cried for a long time before calming down under Li Aos patientfort. After dawn, Han Miao ran home with swollen eyes. She hugged her equally sad parents and Han Zheng, who had hurried home from the capital. The family gathered together and the atmosphere was so sad and heavy. In the end, it was still Han Zheng who smiled. Perhaps when Second Sister and Second Brother-inw reunite, they wille back to visit us. Since Auntie Dong cane to our world to live for so many years, Second Sister and Second Brother-inw will definitely be able to too. Han Zhengs words woke everyone up. Thats right. Junjun and Xu Qian are more powerful than Auntie Dong. If Auntie Dong cane to our world, Junjun and the rest can too! Yes! With the hope that they might see Han Jun and Xu Qian again, this family gradually calmed down. After Han Jun left, Zeus Corporation was handed back to Han Zhan. Han Zhan had yet to retire and started a busy life of umting wealth. With Han Zhan overseeing Zeus Corporation, everything was running smoothly. Good news also came from the hospital. Mother Lin was out of danger! That night, Mother Lin was sent to the hospital after bleeding too much. After four hours of emergency treatment in the operating theater of the hospital, she was transferred to the ICU for two days before being sent to Lin Yutians neighboring bed to recuperate. Just yesterday afternoon, Mother Lin woke up. AAfter Mother Lin woke up, she saw that it was Lin Yutian sleeping on the bed next to hers. She immediately got up from the bed and staggered to her daughters bed. She carefully reached out to touch Lin Yutians face. Lin Yutian was very weak and had been in a moderatea for the past few days. Mother Lin stroked her daughters thin face, her heart aching as tears streamed down her face. Baby Tian. After Mother Lin was captured by the evil spirit that night, she was in a daze. Although she didnt know what happened, she vaguely sensed that the evil spirit had left her daughters body. Mother Lin grabbed Lin Yutians hand and kissed it non-stop. As she kissed it, she said with tears streaming down her face, Baby Tian, I didnt protect you well. I neglected you. In the future, I will always be by your side and wont allow anyone to bully you anymore. Baby Tian, Baby Tian, Mommy loves you. All these years, Mother Lin had been living in longing and regret for her daughter. She regretted neglecting her daughter too much because of work back then. She kept thinking that if she had cared more about her daughter back then, if she had been able to apany her daughter and call her daughter on time every night, she wouldnt have not even known that her daughter had been bullied by Zhou Heng! Any repentance after a tragedy is futile. Perhaps it was because she had heard Mother Lins words, but that night, Lin Yutian, who had been in aa for seven to eight days, finally woke up. She woke up, opened her brown eyes, and stared nkly at the white ward. She didnt know where she was. Only when she saw her mother on the bed next door did Lin Yutians eyes focus. Han Miao received a call from the hospital and went to the hospital overnight. When she arrived, Lin Yutian was being questioned by the staff of the special agency. Lin Yutians matter was rted to the evil spirit. The existence of the evil spirit and the Aosheng Continent were all defined as the countrys high-level secret being sealed. No one was allowed to mention it again. Meanwhile, Lin Yutian had been controlled by the evil spirit all these years. Back then, she hadmitted a crime beyond her control. In the end, the higher-ups decided to spare Lin Yutian from the remaining two and a half years of prison. Moreover, because Lin Yutian was the person who had the longest contact with the evil spirit, they were worried that she would reveal the existence of the evil spirit and the Second World Civilization. The higher-ups finally decided to eliminate Lin Yutian from the world. From then on, there was one less Lin Yutian in this world and one more An Lingxi who served the countrys special organization. After those people left, Han Miao was allowed to enter the ward. Lin Yutian was momentarily stunned when she saw the beautiful Han Miao. Only when Han Miao approached her, gave her a tight hug, and shouted in a choked voice, Baby Tian! Only then did Lin Yutiane to her senses. She hugged Han Miao back, her eyes red. Miaozi. Lin Yutian grabbed the fabric on Han Miaos back tightly. She said, I went to watch your concert. Han Miao released Lin Yutian. She wiped her teary eyes and looked down at Lin Yutian. When did you see it? Lin Yutian smiled bitterly and said, I agreed to let it escape prison. The exchange request was for me to watch your concert. On the day Han Miao received the news that Lin Yutian had escaped, Lin Yutian was actually secretly watching her from a corner of the concert venue. Han Miao cupped Lin Yutians face. She sized up her good friends unbelievably thin face, and her heart ached so much that it was about to bleed. Its okay, Baby Tian. Theres still a long time in the future. Lets take it slow. In the future, I will leave VIP tickets for you at every concert. Lin Yutian nodded with tears streaming down her face. Thinking of the group of people who left just now, Han Miao sat down and asked Lin Yutian, Baby Tian, why did those peoplee just now? Lin Yutian pondered for a moment before saying, Miaoyi, from now on, I wont be called Lin Yutian. My name is An Lingxi. Han Miao was stunned for a few seconds before understanding what Lin Yutian meant. Then in the future... I will serve the countrys special organization in the future, Lin Yutian told Han Miao. These few years, the evil spirit has been living with me. I have been forced to ept a lot of unimaginable knowledge. In the future, I will use the knowledge I have learned to serve the country. Remember, my name is An Lingxi from now on. This was the best ending for Lin Yutian. Due to her special status, she couldnt go overseas for the rest of her life, but she could also get rid of the rumors and nders on Lin Yutian and be a person with a clean past. Okay! After Lin Yutian was discharged from the hospital, she went to the capital as An Lingxi to serve the countrys special agency. Her mother also quietly moved her house to the capital andpletely drew a line with Wangdong City. Meanwhile, Han Miao would always be Lin Yutians friend. From then on, she would leave a ticket for a girl called An Lingxi at every performance. C A yearter, Han Miao was invited to attend the Weibo Celebrity Night to present the award to the winner of the Weibo Star. That night, she was wearing a bright green halter dress, and her fair skin and beautiful face were not covered in thick makeup. She was wearing a light makeup long dress and hadzy curly hair. Her figure quickly walked down the red carpet. The figure captured by the camera was the most beautiful star of the night. That night, she yed apaniment with the Heavenly King singer, Liang Bo. Heavenly King Liangs love song coupled with Han Miaos music was the best performance that night. After the performance ended, Han Miao sat below the stage for a while before going on stage to give the award to the male actor from Weibo Star. Handing the trophy to the male actor, Han Miao hugged him politely and felt a wave of difort in her stomach. She frowned, turned a corner, and ran towards the washroom. Han Miao squatted by the toilet and vomited. This vomit messed up her lipstick. She straightened her back and waited for her stomach to feel better before putting on her lipstick and returning to the venue to wait for the party to end. After the party ended, Liang Bo and his wife, Zhu Wen, prepared to stand. Before leaving the scene, he saw Han Miao sitting in her seat and pressing her stomach non-stop. Zhu Wen stopped and asked her, Miaomiao, are you feeling unwell? Do you need us to send you off? Zhu Wen was the CEO of Yu Hua Entertainment and the female general under Han Zhans name. She was also husband and wife with Liang Bo and had a rather good rtionship with Song Ci and Han Zhan. Han Miao even had to address them as uncle and aunt. Han Miao rubbed her stomach, stood up, frowned, and said, I think I ate something bad and my stomach doesnt feel too good. When she came, she asked the driver to go back first. Li Ao woulde back to fetch herter. Uncle Liang, you guys go back first. Ill wait for Neil to pick me up. Alright then. After Liang Bo and Zhu Wen left, Han Miao also received a call from Li Ao. Li Ao had already arrived and the car was waiting for her outside. Han Miao carried her skirt and walked out of the room. She realized that Li Ao was actually leaning against a bicycle and standing under the streetmp. Li Ao waved at her. Han Miao jogged over and stood beside the bicycle. She asked him, Why did youe on a bicycle? Li Ao said, There was a traffic jam when I left. When I drove here, I put a bicycle in the trunk. Isnt it very smart? Li Ao was like a little kid waiting to be praised. Han Miao praised him. You are so smart. Li Ao took off his windbreaker and let Han Miao put it on. He crossed his legs and sat on the bicycle. He turned back and patted the backseat. Come up. Han Miao didnt mind. After sitting down, she picked up her skirt and ced it on her knees. She crossed her legs with high heels and patted Li Aos waist. Giddy up! Li Ao shook his head and smiled. Only then did he resign himself to fate. Li Ao parked the car in the parking lot beside the Imperial Dragon Bridge in the distance. He drove Han Miao to the car, put the bicycle in the trunk, and brought Han Miao home. Li Ao started the car. Before he drove out of the parking lot, he heard Han Miao say, Put down the window. The smell is unbearable. Theres a smell? Li Ao didnt feel that the smell in the car was strong. He lowered the window and drove the car onto the road. There were still many carste at night. Han Miao smelled the exhaust of other cars and felt even more upset. Their car was squeezed in the middle and it was unrealistic to park by the side. Han Miao looked around anxiously. Li Ao saw it and smelled it in a daze. What are you looking for? Han Miao urged. Quick, give me a bag. Im going to vomit! Li Ao hurriedly took out a bag from behind the drivers seat and handed it to Han Miao. Han Miao opened the bag and vomited. After vomiting, Han Miao met Li Aos tightly knitted brows and said, I ate a box of ice cream this afternoon. I might have eaten something bad. Is that so? Li Ao expressed his doubts. On the way, Han Miao vomited again. Ever since the two of them nearly burned the kitchen a year ago, Li Li had found an auntie who cooked for them. That auntie lived with them and spent her rest time on the basement. She would not interfere with the husband and wifes private lives. Once they returned to the vi, Han Miao said to the nanny, Auntie Chen, please find the medical kit and give me two pieces of gastric medicine. Gastric medicine wasmonly prepared at home. As Li Aos stomach was not very good, he would asionally take it. The auntie was about to get the medicine box when she heard Li Ao say, Dont take the medicine first. The nanny and Han Miao both looked at Li Ao. Li Ao said to Han Miao, Follow me. Oh. Li Ao pulled Han Miao into the room. Han Miao copsed on the bed and saw Li Ao open the bedside table and take something out. Go and test. Li Ao threw the two rectangr paper boxes beside Han Miao. Han Miao couldnt be bothered to get up. She reached out, touched the thing, raised it above her head, and looked. Mmm. Pregnancy sticks? Han Miao suddenly sat up and stared at Li Ao in surprise. Li Ao nodded at her. Han Miao instinctively touched her stomach. They had worked hard for a year and had never taken any contraceptive measures, but her stomach had never moved. Han Miao thought that her body was difficult to conceive and nned to let Auntie Song Fei take a look at it. Im pregnant? Han Miao was overjoyed but worried that it was a misunderstanding. Ill go for a test! Han Miao took the pregnancy test and was about to enter the toilet, but she came out after entering and said to Li Ao, No bird. Li Ao was speechless. The two of them could only fall asleep with a heavy heart, nning to undergo another pregnancy test tomorrow morning. Lying in bed, Han Miao and Li Ao started a serious discussion. Han Miao said, I dont think Im pregnant. Li Ao said, I think so. Han Miao asked, Then do you think its a boy or a girl? Li Ao refused to answer such an uncertain question. Han Miao asked him again, Then do you like male or female babies? Li Ao thought for a moment before saying, Ive never thought about the problem of being a boy or a girl. I just really want a baby between you and me. Be it a boy or a girl, I will love and protect him like I love you. Li Ao turned over and hugged Han Miao. He bit Han Miaos shoulder and sighed softly. Meow, Im so nervous. Han Miao was even more nervous than Li Ao. She was so nervous that she was even dreaming about pregnancy tests that night. The next day, Li Ao woke Han Miao up early. Han Miao opened her eyes and instinctively turned to look at the gray weather outside the window. She felt that it was still early. Han Miao picked up her cell phone and looked at the time. It was indeed still early. It was only 5.30am. Li Ao knelt beside her and asked her with the pregnancy test kit, Meow, do you have pee? If you do, go and pee! Han Miao: ! She looked at Li Ao like she was looking at an idiot. Just you wait! Han Miao took the pregnancy test and went to the toilet. She peed and stood in the toilet waiting for the results. Li Ao couldnt wait any longer. He stood outside and knocked on the door. Let me take a look too. Han Miao rolled her eyes, opened the door, and let Li Ao in. The two of them stared at the two pregnancy sticks on the sink as if they were looking at something strange. Li Ao was extremely agitated when he realized that there were two purplish-red lines on the pregnancy sticks. Worried that the situation would change, he pinched the back of his left hand. A minuteter. Two minutester... Five minutester, the two lines were still there! Li Ao punched the sink, scaring Han Miao. Yes! Li Ao carried Han Miao out of the toilet like a lunatic and walked in circles. Then, he carefully ced Han Miao on the bed, rushed into the toilet to pick up the pregnancy test kit, ran out to find his cell phone, and started calling each of them to tell them the good news! Ill call my mum first! Then my dad! Lastly, my parents-inw! The entire process was like a seizure attack. Chapter 513: Extra 02: Reunion

      Chapter 513: Extra 02: Reunion

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Han Miao was pregnant! This was the first joyous asion that happened to the Han Family after Han Jun and Xu Qian disappeared. Hearing this news, Song Ci and Han Zhan were both very happy. Su Beibei also decided to move back to the country to settle down so that she could take care of Han Miao, who was pregnant, and take care of her grandson in the future. Li Li was the happiest when Su Beibei came back to settle down. The vi at the mid-hill was a group of vis with a total of eight houses. The house next to Li Aos house was Li Lis own. This time, Han Miao was pregnant. In order to take care of Han Miao conveniently, Li Li directly moved back to the vi from the old cafe in the city and became neighbors with Li Ao and his wife. After knowing that Su Beibei was returning to China to settle down, Li Li generously invited Su Beibei to stay with him on the video call and promised not to disturb Su Beibeis life and work. The vi had five floors, two underground floors and three floors. Li Li and Su Beibei expressed that if she was willing, he could let Su Beibei live on the third floor, which was the top floor. He could live on the second floor himself, while the first floor was the area where they lived together. All these years, Li Li had never been able to forget Su Beibei, nor could he forget her. Although they had been divorced for many years and lived separately, no one else had appeared by their side. Li Li had always loved Su Beibei deeply. Su Beibei was still single, so perhaps she still had a little ce in her heart for Li Li. Su Beibei looked at Li Lis expectant and loving eyes in the video. She suddenly teared up. Perhaps she thought of the touching details when Li Li and she were in love back then, or perhaps she thought of those painful experiences. In short, Su Beibei couldnt hold back her tears. She left the camera and hid in her room to wipe the tears from her eyes with a tissue. She returned to the camera and sat down. She said to Li Li, Li Li, I will return to the country in three days. I wont stay in the hotel. Li Li frowned slightly and looked puzzled. Then where are you staying? Su Beibei told him, If you can find me within 24 hours after I return to the country, I will agree to cohabit with you. The cohabitation she meant was really cohabitation, including sleeping in the same bed. Li Li understood Su Beibeis meaning and couldnt help being overjoyed. After nearly 20 years of waiting, he had finally waited for the moment when Su Beibei was soft-hearted. Okay! C Three dayster, Su Beibei returned to the country. She didnt stay in a hotel and no one knew where she was staying. From the time her flight arrived in Wangdong City, Li Li had been searching for her everywhere. Coffeehouse, their former marriage house, the house Su Beibei used to stay in when she wasposing... Li Li searched for Su Beibei from 10am to 10am at night. He sat in the car and stroked his hair in frustration. His car was parked by the side of the road beside the homestay. Li Li leaned against the car seat andid in the car, looking up at the starry sky above the skylight. The air in the suburbs was much cleaner than in the city. The visibility at night was very far. When he looked up, he could see the starry sky. Those Milky Way were like fine diamonds scattered in the universe in an orderly manner. He seemed to be able to hold a star with his hand. Some things looked so close to you that you could reach out and hold them, but you would never be able to touch them. It was like all these years, when Su Beibei was with him, they were so close and so far apart. Something shed across Li Lis mind. He sat up suddenly and turned to look at a distant mountain. He remembered his youth. On the summer of his 29th birthday, he officially met Su Beibei to confirm their rtionship. On his birthday that year, Su Beibei brought him to the top of the mountain to set up a tent for the night. She sat on a tree and told him about her parents. She even sang him a birthday song. That day, for the first time, they handed everything to each other. Li Li hurriedly started the car and ran towards the distant mountain. After the cerebral surgery back then, Li Lis body had lost a lot of weight. All these years, he had been working out and hiking regrly. Now that Li Lis physical condition was very good, he didnt feel tired at all. However, this mountain had already be a barren mountain. There was not even a stone path. Li Li was wearing leather shoes and hiking at night. He had to guard against insects and snakes while also preventing himself from falling. As a result, he climbed rather slowly. He broke off a branch to use as a cane and slowly walked through the forest. But his vision was poor at night and Li Li missed his footing and fell down a five to six-meter hill. He fell into a pile of weeds and was saved by it. Li Li got up awkwardly and supported himself with a small tree that was as thick as his wrist. He looked down under the moonlight and realized that there was a small cliff more than 10 meters tall under the grass. Li Li couldnt help breaking out in cold sweat. This road is so difficult. How is Beibei? Li Li hurriedly crawled back the way he came. He was sweating profusely on the way and took off his suit jacket. After climbing for more than an hour, Li Li found the ce where he and Su Beibei had stayed back then. But there were no tents on the ground, only a barrennd covered in weeds. Li Li stood on the wastnd and looked at the wastnd in front of him with tears in his eyes. He suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly. She was not here. She had never been here at all. Perhaps she was just ying with me to take revenge on me for my indecisive mistakes when I was young. Li Li wiped his tears and sat on the ground, looking up at the starry sky. Su Beibei had once said that she firmly believed that her parents had turned into stars and were looking at her from the sky. Li Li murmured to Xingxing, Your daughter doesnt want me anymore. After staying at the top of the mountain for a moment, Li Li stood up again and went down the mountain with the wooden stick cane. When he went down the mountain, it was already three to four oclock. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. He walked out of the mountain alone like a murderer who had been forced out of the mountain by the police. He looked indescribably pathetic. Li Li walked dejectedly towards his own parking spot. His car was parked on a muddy ground by the side of the road. There was a small stream beside it. There was a big rock beside the car. As Li Li walked towards the parking lot, he saw a lonely figure sitting on the big rock beside the car. It was a woman. She was wearing a slim-fit sportswear. Her long hair was neatly tied into a bun, and she was staring at the river with her back facing him. In a horror novel, this scene should be the appearance of the female water ghost. But Li Li looked at that womans back view and felt aggrieved. He shouted in disbelief and suspicion, Beibei? Su Beibei turned around and looked at Li Li with aplicated expression. The mans expensive custom-made suit was covered in weeds and mud. As he had fallen on the mountain, there were still many broken leaves hidden in his exquisite hairstyle. Under the moonlight, the mans cheek was still scratched by a tree branch. Blood hung under that wound and had already started to form a scar. It was obvious that he had been stumbling along the mountain but had never given up. Su Beibei stared at him for a while before smiling. I havent seen you in such a sorry state in a long time. Li Li was very uneasy and hurriedly patted the crumbs and mud on his body. Su Beibei got up and walked up to him. She raised her hand to help him take away the broken leaves and branches. Li Li cherished this moment of Su Beibeis initiative and didnt even dare to breathe heavily. Su Beibei picked up the leaves and noticed that there were two to three wrinkles of varying depths around Li Lis eyes. Old. He was really starting to age. If our lives were long, we might be able to live for another thirty to forty years. If our lives were short and something happened to us, we might pass on tomorrow or next year. Su Beibei crushed the dried branch in her hand and suddenly leaned her head on Li Lis shoulder. She sighed. Li Li, you didnt be a good husband and a good father. Then are you confident that you can be a good grandfather and a good grandmother with me? Li Lis shocked eyes quivered. His hands hung by his legs. He wanted to hug Su Beibei back, but was afraid that he was overthinking things. Tears kept flickering in Li Lis eyes. He nodded and said in a choked voice, Of course I am confident. We missed the opportunity to grow up with our children. Let us protect our grandson well when he grows up. Okay! Li Li and Su Beibei were cohabiting! Song Ci invited Su Beibei over for dinner. When she heard this news, she was so shocked that she forgot to swallow the honey tea in her mouth. She put down her teacup, winked at Su Beibei, and asked her, Oh, why did you suddenly get over it? To be honest, although Su Beibei and Li Li had remained single all these years and didnt flirt with any man or woman, those who should get back together should have already gotten back together. All these years, they had not reconciled. Almost no one dared to look forward to the day when Su Beibei and Li Li would reconcile. But they really reconciled. Song Ci sighed. Su Beibei was also slightly embarrassed. Her face was still slightly red. She stirred her coffee cup and sighed. In the end, I still cant let go. Li Li and Su Beiru had reconciled. Although they didnt intend to get married again, the news of their reconciliation still spread. Li Li was very happy and even invited his close friends over for dinner. Bei Zhan looked at the smug Li Li and said to Han Zhan, Li Li has been very smug recently. He wont be ying with us for the time being. Recently, he was probably going to turn into a sticky candy and stick to Su Beibei every day. Han Zhan shrugged and drank a ss with Bei Zhan. He said, This time, we can finally openly disy our love in front of Li Li. In the past, considering that Li Li was a single dog who had been hurt emotionally, they were very careful when they spoke to Li Li, afraid that their public disy of affection would agitate this single dog. Great, the three brothers were all happy now. In the future, they could torture the dogs as much as they wanted when they chatted. But our Miaomiao is already pregnant. Bei Zhan, why isnt your Dabao married yet? Bei Zhan instantly felt 10,000 points of damage. My Da Bao doesnt want to get married for the time being. Han Zhan revealed a teasing smile and said, Why did I hear that your Dabao heard a call from awyer some time ago and used a knife to force him to date her... Speaking of which, her style of using a knife to seek love reminds me of my sister-inw. I heard that when you two caused a misunderstanding and nearly broke up, your sister-inw used a knife to apologize to you. Han Zhans lips curled up even more. Gics is such a magical thing... Bei Zhans face darkened. Han Zhan, are you looking for a beating or a death wish?! Hahaha! Han Zhan hurriedly fled. He ran into the house and saw Song Ci and Song Fei talking to Han Miao in the living room. He instantly thought of Han Jun. Is my Junjun doing well now? Bei Zhan followed in and saw Han Zhan looking in Han Miaos direction with a sad expression. He guessed that he was thinking of Han Jun. Bei Zhan pressed his hand on Han Zhans shoulder and asked him, When is your Junjuning back? Even Bei Zhan didnt know Han Juns true whereabouts. Han Zhans exnation to these family and friends was that Han Jun had received orders from the country to go out on some mission. Since it was an order from the country, it couldnt be spread. As a result, everyone thought that Han Jun was just going on a mission and would return after the mission ended. Han Zhan shook his head and sighed. It will take a long time. Han Zhan was already prepared to never see Han Jun again. He had also gotten over it. It was fine as long as Han Jun was still alive. Seven and a half monthster, Han Miao gave birth to a baby boy. He was named Li Yuanzhi and his nickname was Xiao Bao. As Li Ao was too introverted when he was young, heter became mute due to his injuries, Su Beibei and the rest hoped that their little grandson would be more lively and cheerful, so they called him Xiao Bao. After giving birth, Han Miao received very good care. The child had a nanny and two mothers to help take care of her, so she almost didnt need to care much. She just needed to feed the child every day, so until Li Yuanzhi grew up to the age of three and started kindergarten, Han Miao didnt experience the hardships of being a mother. It was only when Li Yuanzhi started studying and made mistakes in school every few days that Han Miao and Li Ao were dragged by the teacher toin every time they went to fetch their child home. Only then did they experience the difficulties of being parents. Li Yuanzhi was very mischievous and smart. He was polite but adventurous. He always led his ssmates to cause trouble in school and became the little demon king in the teachers eyes. Song Ci and Su Beibei were both slightly used to causing trouble. Every time Han Miao and Li Ao wanted to control the child, both grandmothers had to stop the fight and persuade them. Over time, this childs character became slightly unreasonable and unruly. When Li Yuanzhi was eight years old, when he was ying a prank game of pushing, he ordered a sidekick to push the math teacher from behind. That teacher was wearing high heels and fell off the podium on the spot, breaking her bones. Only after this incident did Song Ci and Su Beibei realize that their indulgence for their grandson was actually a slow killing. They were slowly killing a child who was supposed to be kind and upright. Han Zhan had been busy managing Zeus Corporation all those years and didnt discipline his little grandson well enough. Only when he caused a scene in school and hurt the teacher did Han Zhan know that his grandson had already gone astray. In a fit of anger, Han Zhan brought the kid to his side and raised him. On the first day they lived together, Han Zhan used vines to interact intimately with the noisy butt. Song Ci stood in the living room and watched as Han Zhan rolled up his sleeves and beat up his grandson. Although her heart ached, she didnt dare to say anything. It was said that alternate generations were close, Song Ci had always been very good at raising Han Miao and her siblings. But in her grandsons generation, Song Ci hadmitted the most unforgivable mistake. Song Ci knew very well that Han Zhans rod and iron education was the most suitable way for Li Yuanzhi to educate him. Her heart ached for him, but she didnt dare to get involved. Under Han Zhans control, Li Yuanzhis crooked branches and leaves were slowly cut off by Han Zhan. When Li Yuanzhi was 10 years old, he even scored full marks for the exam. When Han Zhan saw this result, a smile finally appeared on his stern face. What reward do you want? You can say it. Han Zhan rarely rewarded Li Yuanzhi. He was willing to take the initiative to reward Li Yuanzhi. This meant that Li Yuanzhi really satisfied him. Li Yuanzhi looked at his grandfather, who was still handsome and stern in his sixties. He made a bold request. They all say that Grandpa is a sharpshooter. Grandpa, I also want to be a sharpshooter in the future! Han Zhans pupils constricted. He looked at the little wolf cubs eyes that were filled with fighting spirit and curiosity. After a long while, he nodded. Okay. Han Zhan opened his underground arsenal for the first time and brought Li Yuanzhi to touch his gun. He was still too young and the guns Han Zhan used were not suitable for him. Li Yuanzhi walked around the armory and realized that there was a box containing many small guns that were very suitable for him. Li Yuanzhi picked up a small, dark pistol and asked Han Zhan, Grandpa, who used this before? Han Zhan looked at the gun in Li Yuanzhis hand and his heart suddenly ached. He lowered his head and adjusted the gun in his hand, not letting his grandson see the sadness on his face. Your aunt. Li Yuanzhi knew that he had an aunt who was twins with his mother. It was said that she was a very smart woman and was also his grandfathers favorite and proud sessor. Grandpa, when will my aunte back? Li Yuanzhi saw that his grandfather was silent and only focused on assembling his gun. He thought that his grandfather didnt hear him. But he didnt notice that a tearnded on the gun handle in his grandfathers hand. July of Summer, a thirty-year-old Han Zheng was married to a top hacker with a burn on her forehead and slight disfigurement. Her name was Zhou Wei, the head of the entire National Security Department. She was the only top hacker in the world who could defeat the fire fox Song Fei. She was only 25 years old. Han Zheng and Zhou Weis wedding was held in Wangdong City in a low-profile manner. On the night of the wedding, Han Zhan and Song Ci went to the wedding room where they got married back then. The wedding room was still very clean and someone woulde over to clean it twice a week. Song Ci came downstairs after taking a shower. She saw Han Zhan reading on the sofa with the book Ordinary World. She came downstairs and sat with Han Zhan. She asked him, Are you unhappy today? Han Zhan closed the book. He told Song Ci, Today is Lingyus wedding. I suddenly feel that I am old. Han Zhan had been exercising well all these years and his figure was still strong, but he had been working all year round, causing the hair on his head to be much paler. He lowered his head and leaned towards Song Ci. Look at my white hair. Song Ci hugged his head and counted his white hair one by one. 99, 100, 101... As she counted, Song Ci suddenly felt slightly sad. She pressed Han Zhan into her arms and said softly, Han Zhan, I cant count your white hair anymore. How did time pass so quickly? Song Ci remembered that when Han Zhans hair had just turned white, she could still clearly remember where that strand of white hair was. She watched as Han Zhans hair turned whiter and the wrinkles at his eyes deepened. They were really holding hands until they were old. Han Zhan could feel the sadness emanating from Song Ci. He thought of something and suddenly said, Let me show you something. Mmm. Han Zhan pulled Song Ci to the gym. The shelf on the wall of the gym was still there, and the cleaningdy didnt dare to touch the things inside. Han Zhan took out a condom from that box, and Song Ci recognized that it was a long extinct model. Han Zhan told her, I hid this here when we were in love. At that time, I was thinking that when we started to get old, I would bring you back to use it. Today is a good day. Han Zhan shook the thing in his hand and asked Song Ci, Are youing? They were no longer young. The frequency of their love now was not as unrestrained as when they were young. Song Ci looked at that thing and hesitated for a long time before saying, It has already expired... Han Zhans face darkened. He threw something away and pressed Song Ci against the wall. He lowered his head and sighed softly by her ear. Its okay, I havent expired. ... At night, Song Ci leaned against Han Zhans chest and fell asleep. After falling asleep, Song Ci turned over and ran to the other side of the bed, even snatching away all the air-conditioning. Han Zhan woke up and realized that there was lightning outside. Unable to fall asleep, he got up in his pyjamas and went to the study. Han Zhan opened hisptop and was about to work when he received a notification. In the emergency headlines, a hurricane raged in the Bermuda Triangle in the West Antic Ocean. Sea Dragon Scroll appeared and Flight 705 mysteriously disappeared in the Bermuda Triangle! Han Zhans pupils quivered slightly when he saw this message. Bermuda Triangle! He remembered that when Yan Qingxiu tore open the space-time fragment and arrived on Earth, he hadnded in the Bermuda Triangle. He instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva as his heartbeat quickened. If Junjun would return, would she also have to pass by there? Chapter 514: Extra 03: Grandfather!

      Chapter 514: Extra 03: Grandfather!

      Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aosheng Continent. Thend of extreme evil. This ce was shrouded in ck fog all year round and one couldnt see the sky. That ck fog suddenly trembled. Suddenly, a demon beast that was as big as a Qilin and as big as a hill rushed out from the thick fog. On the back of the demon beast stood a little girl in green. The little girl had a high ponytail and a long soft sword wrapped around her waist. She was still young and her figure was t and thin. Clearly, she had yet to develop. Qi Xiao! Hurry up, that disgusting thing ran into the depths of the Abominable Land! There was a beast and a person. It was the youngdy, Qu Pangui, and the Demon King, Qi Xiao. Qu Pangui had been raised freely. Her daily routine was to cultivate and kill cultivators and their demon beasts. Qu Pangui was chasing after a seven-headed python that loved to devour living humans. The owner of that python had already been killed by Qu Pangui. This python was cunning and could turn invisible, so it was lucky to escape. Qu Pangui lost her patience and was about to explode. Where! Qu Pangui saw the seven-headed python. She twisted her hand and froze the space within a radius of five kilometers, making it impossible for the seven-headed python to escape! The python was frozen by Qu Pinggui and could no longer escape. Qu Pangui flew back from Qi Xiaos body andnded on the ground. She barged into her own domain and killed seven heads of that huge python. The huge python fell to the ground and blood flowed like a river, filling the thick fog with blood. Qu Pangui kept her sword and was about to leave when she suddenly heard something stirring the air above her head. She looked up in surprise and saw a bird with its wings spread out strangely. The bird fell straight at her! Qu Pangui hurriedly flew up to avoid it. She stood on Qi Xiaos back and watched as the huge birdnded on the ins of the Abominable Land and shattered. Only then did Qu Pangui see that the big bird was not a real bird but a machine made into the shape of a big bird. Qu Pangui circled the machine twice and suddenly murmured in surprise, A ne? This thing was very simr to the ne that his father mentioned. Could it really be a ne from Grandpas world? Afraid that she had recognized wrongly, Qu Pangui hurriedly crushed the locating spirit jade she carried with her. On the Great Ice Pce of the Ice Domain Continent. After receiving his daughters message, Qu Jingtian immediately got up and flew towards Qu Pangui on his sword. With Supremacy Heartlesss powerful Dharmic powers, he arrived at Qu Panguis location in an instant. Qu Jingtian stood beside Qu Pangui and before he could speak, he noticed the pile of shattered ne debris on the ground. The passengers inside were all dead. Qu Jingtian stared at the words on the ne. The words Langyin 705 were written in English. When Qu Jingtian saw this, his mood fluctuated slightly. No wonder he had searched the entire Aosheng Continent all these years but couldnt find the space-time door leading to Earth. It turned out that the space-time door was actually hidden in thend of extreme evil! There were countless small worlds in the universe, and there was a mysterious passage between the worlds. This passage was called the Dream of Time and Space. Through the door of time and space, Qu Jingtian could return to Earth. As long as he took the initiative to suppress his own abilities, he would not be discovered and hunted down by the Earth Master God. ]Father, what is that! Qu Pangui stood beside Qu Jingtian. She stared at the big toy and said to Qu Jingtian, That looks like the toy you carved for me in the past. Its a ne. Ah! Qu Pangui widened his eyes in shock. She said, But isnt the ne from Grandpas world? Why would it appear here? Qu Jingtian didnt speak. He stared at the vortex spinning like an abyss above him and was increasingly certain that his guess was right. The Abominable Land was the ce with the most chaotic maic field in the Aosheng Continent. Ordinary people would not easily enter the Abominable Land. Once they entered, they would never return. It was not surprising that the space-time door would be hidden in this Abominable Land. Inform your mother toe over. Okay! Soon, Yan Qingqiu arrived. She was also slightly surprised to see the wreckage of the ne on the ground. This thing... Xu Qian looked up at the vortex eye above his head that was getting smaller and smaller. He said to Yan Qingqiu, Ah Qiu, if my guess is right, this vortex eye is the space-time door that hides in our world that leads to Earth. When Yan Qingqiu heard the word Earth, her eyes flickered slightly. Logically speaking, without a human heart, she shouldnt have any emotions and desires, but all these years, she would always think of her family living in another world. Miaomiao, Zheng Zheng, Mother, Father... Wanting to return to Earth Star to visit her family had be Yan Qingqius most extravagant wish. Yan Qingqiu looked coldly at the increasingly smaller ck vortex above her head. She suddenly shouted at Pangui, Pangui, stand further away! Pangui immediately took a few steps back. Yan Qingqiu raised her right hand and summoned the Heaven-Shattering Sword. When the sword body gathered its majestic and astonishing power, it shed at that ck vortex! The vortex that was about to disappear was affected by the power of the Heaven-Shattering Sword and opened the door of time and space again. Grace, send the ne back! Qu Jingtian threw the wreckage of the ne into the whirlpool. Seeing that the ne had disappeared and was not thrown out, Qu Jingtian and Yan Qingqiu looked at each other and said, They went back. Yan Qingqiu pondered for a moment before turning to say to Pangui, Mother and Father intend to pass through this spatial door to take a look, but we cant guarantee where the other side of the spatial door is. Pangui, Mother and Fathers magic power is strong enough to protect ourselves. Your magic power is still shallow and its not suitable for you to enter the door of time and space. Stay in the Ice Domain Continent and wait for our return, alright? Yan Qingqiu was worried that there would be changes if she passed through the door of time and space, so she didnt dare to take the risk with Pangui. But Pangui said, No, we are family. We will endure hardships together and enjoy blessings together! I wont allow you to leave me behind and take risks alone! Mother, Father, bring me along, alright? Even if we were to die, we should die together as a family! A proud smile appeared on Qu Jingtians cold face. Great! As expected of our child! Yan Qingqiu pondered for a moment before reaching out her right hand to Pangui. At the same time, Qu Jingtian also reached out her left hand to Pangui. Pangui trusted them very much. Rest assured, she ced her palm in her parents palm and flew towards the center of the vortex with them. The door of time and space was filled with danger. From time to time, cosmic gravel that was sharper than des would scrape past them. Qu Jingtian had added a protective barrier to Qu Pangui. Qu Pangui grabbed his parents hands tightly and braced himself to transmigrate through the door with them. After traveling through the space-time gate for a long time, the wind des gradually became smaller. They passed through the space-time tunnel and floated in the universe, approaching a blue. C It was New Years Day and it was snowing in Wangdong City. Li Yuanzhi pestered Han Zhan and Song Ci to build a snowman. Han Zhans ears ached from themotion and he had no choice but to agree to build a snowman with his grandson. Halfway through the snowman pile, Long Yu suddenly drove over. Han Zhan saw Long Yu, put down the shovel in his hand, and asked him, Why are you suddenly here? Long Yu looked hesitant. Sir, can I talk to you? Han Zhan nced at Song Ci and said, Ill chat with Long Yu for a while. Okay. Han Zhan and Long Yu walked to the backyard. Without waiting for him to ask, Long Yu took the initiative to say, Sir, I received news that two months ago, Langyin 705, which disappeared from the Bermuda Triangle, strangely appeared in an uninhabited forest in North America. The ne fell and no one survived. After a pause, Long Yu added, The ne suddenly appeared there. It had been two months since Langyin 705 disappeared. In these two months, the authorities had been searching for the ne near the Bermuda Triangle, but it had strangely appeared in a forest. This couldnt be exined. Han Zhan suspected that the ne had gone somewhere when it passed through the Bermuda Triangle and strangely returned to the real world. I have to go to Bermuda to take a look. Long Yu didnt understand why Han Zhan was so concerned about the disappearance of the ne in Bermuda. When he heard that Han Zhan had decided to go to Bermuda to investigate, Long Yu was even more shocked. Sir, why must you go to Bermuda? Could it be that your friend is on that ne? Han Zhan said, No, I just wanted to take a look. Han Zhan set off the next day. He first went to look at the wreckage of the ne. After seeing the tragic state of the destroyed ne, he couldnt help feeling pity for the passengers who had lost their lives on this ne. As someone who was also in the flight industry, Han Zhan hoped more than anyone that every flight would leave smoothly andnd safely. By the time he arrived at the Bermuda Triangle, it had already returned to calmness. The boats and nes flew along the Bermuda Triangles route and cor. He stayed nearby and went out to the sea every day. Sometimes he went fishing and sometimes he went diving. He looked like a simple tourist and didnt arouse anyones suspicion. On this day, Han Zhan leaned against the recliner, drinking red wine and eating melons. The warm sun shone on him and the boat swayed. Han Zhan gradually dozed off. He closed his eyes to take a nap. Just as he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly felt that the light in front of him was blinding. Han Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and saw a ck shadow fall from the sky. He sat up suddenly and watched as that ck shadow fell vertically into the sea. Han Zhan was shocked. Han Zhan got up and walked to the railing. He looked down and saw that the sea was bubbling. Obviously, something had really fallen into the sea just now. Han Zhan looked up at the sky and didnt see any nes or helicopters. Obviously, no onemitted suicide by jumping off a ne. What fell into the sea? Sea bird? Is there such a big seabird? Shortly after, a head with a high ponytail emerged from the water. The person coughed twice before looking up. Her wet face was snow-white and tender, and her fringe covered a small portion of her face. The girl wiped her eyes with her hand and opened them. Her gray-blue eyes were iparably clear, as if a fairy had fallen into the mortal world. It was a person who had fallen into the sea. A mysterious girl who had descended from the sky. The girl shook the water droplets off her head and finally saw the person on the boat. Han Zhan was much older. His hair was slightly white and wrinkles were spread out at the corners of his eyes. When he was young, his deep, mesmerizing gray-blue eyes were less clear, but they were more wise and tasteful. Pangui recognized at a nce that this was the grandfather in his mothers portrait. Pangui stood in the water and smiled sweetly at Han Zhan. She shouted in a clear voice, Grandpa! Han Zhan was confused. Han Zhan looked at the girls grayish-blue eyes that were very simr to his. Thinking of the mysterious identity of the girl descending from the sky, an answer surfaced in his heart. His hand that was ced on the railing trembled slightly. Han Zhans lips quivered for a long while before he asked hoarsely, Child, who... who is your mother? Qu Pangui didnt hesitate and said loudly, My mother is the Lord of the Ice Region, Yan Qingqiu! The moment Qu Panguinded on Earth, her powers were restricted. She couldnt fly or teleport now. She blinked her beautiful eyes at Han Zhan and stuck out her tongue mischievously. Grandpa, quickly get me up there. Han Zhan plunged into the water, hugged the girls waist, and brought her into the water. After boarding the boat, Qu Pangui knelt beside Han Zhan. She looked up at her grandfather, who was also a handsome old man. She covered her mouth andughed. Afterughing, she said, My father said that Grandpa is a rare handsome man. I look like my grandfather! Qu Pangui tilted her head and looked at Han Zhans face. She smiled. Thats true. I indeed look very simr to Grandpa. I am a beautiful youngdy! Han Zhan stared at the delicate girl for a while before saying, Your father... Without waiting for Han Zhan to ask in detail, Qu Pangui took the initiative to answer. Qu Jingtian! Han Zhan finally felt at ease. His daughter and son-inw had reunited in another world. This was the happiest thing Han Zhan had heard in so many years. Han Zhan stared at Qu Panguis head and suddenly said, How old are you? 11 years old. Youre so tall. Qu Pangui said, I ate well! The girls words were especially healing. Han Zhan looked at him and the smile on his lips never disappeared. Why are you here? Where are your mother and father? Ah! Qu Pangui suddenly patted his head and eximed. Oh no! I dont know where my mother and the restnded! As they were about to reach Earth, Qu Pangui and his parents were forced to separate andnded in different ces. Han Zhan patted Qu Panguis head andforted her. Dont be afraid. They will find it themselves. Mmm! Han Zhan brought Qu Pangui back to Wangdong City. Qu Pangui didnt have an identity card and almost couldnt board the ne. Han Zhan called Han Zheng and got him a legal identity card with Han Zhengs help. The name on the identity card was Xu Pangui. Sitting on the ne, Qu Pangui chattered non-stop. She didnt know Chinese. She flipped through a magazine and asked Han Zhan, Grandpa! Who is this? Hes very good-looking! Han Zhan stared at the male celebrity in the magazine with an indescribable expression. Seeing that his grandfather remained silent, Qu Pangui pointed out. I know. Grandpa is stupid and doesnt know this handsome little brother! Han Zhan said ,... On the way to the airport, Pangui followed Han Zhan to buy coffee. She looked at the ck coffee and asked Han Zhan innocently, Grandpa, are you trying to poison me? This thing is obviously poisoned. Han Zhan, who had inexplicably been used of being a murderer, felt wronged. This is coffee. Your mother used to love it. Really? I want to try it. Pangui took a sip of coffee and was instantly bitter to the point of tears. Grandpa, you lied to me! This thing is so bitter and not delicious at all! Han Zhan saw that his little granddaughter was crying and felt a headacheing on. Grandpa will buy you candy then. Han Zhan bought a can of soft candy for Pangui. Pangui only stopped crying after eating the sweet one. After boarding the ne, she ate the candy and said to Han Zhan, This thing is very sweet. It tastes very fragrant like the brains of a little demon beast from our side. Han Zhan was confused. Brain? What have Junjun and Xu Qian fed the kid all these years? Han Zhan was slightly tired and felt like sleeping, so he put on his eye mask to rest. Pangui had nothing to do, she saw that everyone else had movies to watch, so she got the air stewardess to help her turn on the smallputer in front of her. The air stewardess yed a movie for Pangui and she saw a bed scene. Her eyes widened and she felt that this was really exciting and beautiful! Pangui shook Han Zhan awake and said excitedly, Grandpa! Grandpa! Look, I saw a man and a woman doing childbirth! This world was really interesting. It actually took such a video for everyone to see. In our world, no matter how open everyone was, they wouldnt take such a private photo for others to see. Han Zhan was shocked awake by Panguis words! Almost all the people in the first ss cabin who had returned to China were Chinese. After hearing Qu Panguis words, everyone looked at them with brilliant eyes. Han Zhan hurriedly turned off the video and told Pangui sternly, Pangui, this is not something you should watch at your age. Do you still understand? But Pangui revealed an aged expression. She said, Whats the big deal? Its human nature for men to love and women to love. When I grow up, I want to marry the worlds most handsome young man! Hide him in the Great Ice Pce and have children with me everyday! Han Zhan covered his forehead with his hand and deeply experienced the cultural difference between the two worlds. In Rome, do as the Romans do. Since the little girl hade to Earth, she had to receive the education of this world. There was so much to teach!